《Clinging President – My Girl, I Want You》 Chapter 1 When his wife is still young, the president should take the opportunity to read the electronic version of the book authorized by sweet potato.com.cn, making and distributing the electronic version of science and technology. All Rights Reserved. Infringement must be investigated the room is dark. Xu yinuan stiff body lying on the bed, feel that the body is under a curse in general, can not move. Tonight It was her engagement night with an old man! She heard the sound of opening the door and closed her eyes in fear of what would happen next. It is said that Gu''s third brother is ugly and has a strange temper. He is famous for his bad temper. But there seems to be a flaw in that aspect. There is no woman around. All over the city, even if there are people greedy for family property, they dare not marry a daughter. However, the Xu family dare. The Xu family is short of money and the group is on the verge of crisis. Her father borrowed a loan shark, and now the other party is chasing the debt to kill her father. Her father had no choice but to sacrifice her sister, so he sent her over. The other party should give a reply and ask to inspect the goods tonight. Inspection Hard to say, it''s a physical examination. For Gu Laosan, she is just a commodity. She takes what he needs. She felt that the other party was 40 or 50 years old and had not yet married and had children. It was not that there was a problem in that respect and she had any special hobbies. For example to abuse! She shuddered even more at the thought. When the quilt was opened, a big hand touched it, slightly rough and cold, just like the devil''s hand from hell. "Ah --" she screamed with fright. The other side fell into a brief silence, and then said, "afraid?" His voice is very hoarse and low, with her high mental tension, can not tell whether it is good or not. I just feel a little dark, as if angry. At the thought that her father was still waiting for life-saving money, she gritted her teeth, tried to hold back the air, and shivered and said, "yes It''s a little scared, but I can overcome it... " "Turn on the light. Turn on the light. Maybe you have a sense of security." The other side is very gentlemanly, and has no strong demands. He raised his hand and tried to touch the switch on the wall, but Xu Yi held it tightly. "Don''t..." Her voice trembled as if she were begging. Outsiders say that Gu Laosan Zhang is vicious and hateful, and even has a finger long wound on his face! If the light was turned on, wouldn''t her psychological quality be scared to faint? Turn on the light Never! Gu Laosan is slightly silent. He seems to realize something and slowly pulls back his hand. He stroked her cheek with a big hand, and she tried to stop it, but she didn''t dare. "Sir For the first time, I can Can you be gentle? " She said humbly. His fingers from the eyebrows down, spread over the bridge of her nose, lips, and then the slender neck, as well as the thin fragrant shoulder, clavicle Further down, there is infinite spring. Her body was more stiff and stiff, and her little hands were clutching the sheets, which were about to break. The man knew that she was afraid, but he didn''t slow down. It seemed that he was going to crush her will. "Do you know what it means to lie here tonight?" "Meaning It means that I will be It''s your man. " "Well, a little bit of self-knowledge. I need a wife, and you need money, and we''ll get on with it. " As he spoke, his hands covered her fair skin. Xu yinuan is so big that he has never experienced such a shameful thing. He feels that his face is red and he would like to die. She was clearly rejecting this stranger, but she was going to be his woman tonight and his wife in the future. He is more than 40 years old, and she is only 18 At this age, it''s ironic! Maybe, this is her life Chapter 2 "You should know what inspection means." He said softly, in a tone of command. She smelled the speech body to tremble, knew that the other party because of own struggle resistance and some impatient. Yesterday, she just finished the ceremony. Now, the ripe fruit is placed in front of the old man and picked by you. She is not qualified to ask for anything, just hope that he can be gentle, do not have any abnormal means to torture themselves. She released her little hand and gave up the fearless resistance, thinking that the next was the possession of a man. Unexpectedly, the quilt covered her in the next second. She slightly a Leng, the ear spreads his gradually far away voice: "checked, very clean. You''re still young. When you''re really ready, I''ll take you. " She was surprised and opened her eyes, but the man had left. She turned on the light in a hurry, not knowing whether he would go back on his promise or not. She wanted to chase, but she didn''t dare. She looked around the box. The man left nothing but a faint smell of tobacco in the air, which was not strong or even pleasant. She waited more than ten minutes to make sure that the man would not come back before putting on her clothes and going out. I didn''t expect a large number of reporters waiting for her at the door. The flash fell on her, and the microphone was close to her face. The reporter asked aggressively: "we received a call from enthusiastic people saying that you and Gu''s third master were engaged together. Is it true?" "What about the third master? Didn''t you come out with you? " "Excuse me, is the third master the same as the rumor?" "It took so short a time to come out. Is Mr. Gu''s ability really unsatisfactory?" It is well known to all that Mr. Gu is ugly and evil, and he doesn''t like women. It is said that he has defects in that respect and can''t be humane. Xu yinuan has never seen such a battle and is forced to retreat. Finally, he hit the post and there was no escape. Gu''s family was the supreme power of the imperial capital, so the reporter could not afford to offend him. But now someone is blatantly targeting Gu San ye, that is to fight against Gu''s family. It looks like someone''s backing up. Third master Gu promised to help herself. She could not be trapped in injustice at this time. How What should I do? Just as she was in trouble, someone could see clearly in the business car across the road. In the dark, the man''s face was blurred. The driver said, "Sir, it seems that there is something going on in the family. I want to borrow someone else''s mouth to make a rumor, sir. Shall I go down and deal with it? " "Go ahead and don''t scare her." The voice without a trace of emotion sounded coldly. Just as the driver got off the bus and was ready to be dealt with by someone, Xu yinuan made a move here. I saw her pale face suddenly unfolded a brilliant smile, the cheek flew a touch of cloud, as if shy with timid appearance. "The third master still has some things to do, so he left first and asked me to take a rest before leaving. After all, how can I walk when I can''t get out of bed? " She did not say the length of the problem, just said that she can not get out of bed, has proved the ability of men. The reporter did not expect to wait for this reply, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other! "That young lady It is said that the appearance of Third Master Gu... " "My man is naturally the most handsome man in the world. Have you ever seen his real face? My man is low-key, only like in the background, not in front of the screen. I didn''t expect to be turned into ugly and evil by the artificial ballad! I am the only one with a broad mind and don''t care about these villains. So, women, you have to choose the third master. Magnanimity makes people feel safe. The key is The night life is harmonious What she said was full of eyebrows and a sentence of "my man", which seemed to be true. Anyway, no one has ever seen the true face of Mr. Gu''s Lushan Mountain. No one will know even if her hide is blown away! Chapter 3 She was elated and praised her intelligence. At this time, the reporter did not know how to answer the call. They were asked to interview on purpose. In order to get what the buyer wants, but now What can we do if we can''t cover a sentence? "Well, I won''t tell you. My man will pick me up for supper later! I''ll go first! " She was smiling generously and was about to leave. I didn''t expect a sharp faced male reporter to stop himself. "Since Mr. Gu is so kind and loves women so much, why did he leave first and didn''t leave you a special car to take you back?" As soon as she said this, her back stiffened. She rolled her eyes and said, "who said no? The driver will be here in five minutes. Can''t I wait at the door? Ah, I told him not to send someone to send me. It was too high-profile, but he just didn''t listen to me! " "Is it? Let''s wait for five minutes to see if it''s the same as what Miss said The reporter did not let up and insisted on waiting. She felt a pang in her heart, annoyed that she had said it for a short time. Where can I get a special bus for five minutes? She quickly excuse to go to the toilet, began to rack their brains to make a rescue call. She asked her best friend to drive her Audi A6 out for help. When she came out of the toilet, a black Rolls Royce stopped at the door, and an old man in a tuxedo stood at the door. He leaned slightly towards Xu yinuan, then opened the door of the rear seat and said, "Miss Xu, please get on the bus. Mr. Xu has been waiting in the villa, waiting to have a snack with Miss Xu." Xu yinuan takes a special look around her. She thinks that Gu Laosan must have installed a bug on her body. Otherwise, how can she know what happened here? She had no time to hesitate and got on the bus. She can''t wait to get away from the scene now! Once the car started, she immediately patted her chest and breathed a long sigh of relief. At the moment, in the business car, the driver exclaimed: "Sir, I didn''t expect Miss Xu to be so smart, which helped Mr. Xu reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. I will deal with these reporters immediately. I will never let the news fall into the hands of the old man. " "No need." The man stopped, the corner of his mouth raised a funny smile. In the dark, the Phoenix eyes that belong to the Falcon alone are a bit aggressive. When the girl said "my man", how could he suddenly be proud? He touched his nose, the driver understood that this was his husband''s habitual action after he took a fancy to the prey. It seems that Mr. Zhang not only regards the other party as the object of contractual marriage, but also has other schemes. "I want all her information and find out what kind of man she likes." "Yes, sir." Falcon, go out! Soon, the news fell to the hands of the people in charge of the Gu family, who was over 60 years old and still in good health. The old man laughed and pointed to Xu yinuan in the screen and said, "I want this girl to be my daughter-in-law! I want her! Give orders to the third one and take the girl home. I like it ¡­¡­ Finally, Xu yinuan stood in front of a villa, stunned. The old man opened the door and said respectfully, "Miss Xu, I am your husband''s housekeeper. You can call me uncle an. Sir, there are still some things to deal with, and he will be back to have supper with you soon. " Xu yinuan''s heart keeps complaining. She doesn''t want to have a snack with Gu Laosan! She really just said it casually! Chapter 4 She was too scared to walk, or uncle Ann ordered people to push her. She sat at the table, where a fine supper had been laid and a candle lit, like a candlelight dinner. But she was not in the least interested. Deep in my mind, rumors about Gu Laosan came out one after another. He''s a big old man, he''s got special hobbies, he''s weird, and he''s ugly. His elder brother even his son is older than her, but he is still a lonely family, and it is said that he can''t do that! Tonight, she was naked, and he didn''t want himself. It can be seen that the rumors are true. She managed to get rid of Gu Laosan. Unexpectedly, she managed to deal with the reporter. She dug a pit and returned to her own pit. She wanted to cry without tears, and she wanted to die. Just as she was very nervous, uncle Ann''s voice came. "In, sir." Gu Laosan is back! She stood up in fright. Unexpectedly, her knee hit the table, which made her take a breath of cold. As soon as Gu Hanzhou came in, he saw her bending over and turning in pain. He was interested in raising eyebrows, his voice was low and deep: "what are you doing?" She looked up in a hurry It''s a face of horror. Half of his face was as ugly as a fire. That one eye, like a cheetah, with a fierce look at themselves, like enjoying their prey. He was younger than he thought, but more terrible than he thought! She let out a cry, and then she fell back again and again, and finally fell to the ground. Gu Hanzhou frowned and tried to help her, but she was like a frightened rabbit and opened his hand. "You Don''t touch me. " "Are you afraid of me?" He straightened up and looked down at her. His breath was so strong that she couldn''t breathe. She closed her eyes and did not dare to open her eyes to see him, for fear of another visual impact. She wanted to shake her head and say she was not afraid, but she couldn''t. She shivered and could not say a word. It was a hot summer day, and the night was dry, but she felt very cold and cold, like falling into an ice cellar. Gu Hanzhou looks sinister, some fidgety pull collar. She was afraid that she was normal, as he expected, but Seeing her shivering at the moment, resisting his approach made him very uncomfortable. If She couldn''t accept such a self, and the wife didn''t need to marry home. "Send her back." Gu Hanzhou threw away his tie and said coldly. Uncle an sighed in silence. It seems that this girl, like other women, only looks at people from their appearance. He came forward and said, "Miss Xu, I''ll take you back. The engagement between Mr. A and you is invalid, but it will still help the Xu family. Mr. A is a man of one mind. Don''t worry Xu yinuan hears the speech and opens his eyes wide. He didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. Can she keep her innocence and get the investment? She quickly got up from the ground, refused uncle an''s kindness and ran away. It''s gloomy here. She''s afraid Uncle Ann looked at her back and shook his head. Then he went to the study and knocked on the door. "She''s gone?" Inside came the voice of Gu Hanzhou. "Yes, sir." Uncle an said helplessly. Mr. A is very interested in people, but the other side is not lucky, so missed. I hope you can meet a better one! There was no response in the study. The next day, uncle an went to open the door. Unexpectedly, there was a person sleeping outside. It was Xu yinuan who left last night! Chapter 5 Xu yinuan went halfway last night, and the more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. Xu''s support at least to tens of millions, she did not pay anything, just got so much money in vain, her conscience uneasy. Uncle Ann''s words echoed in her mind. "Sir is a man of one mind." Gu Hanzhou is an honest man. What is he? The deal was made on her own initiative and she is not entitled to go back on her word. What''s more, who is Gu Hanzhou? If you hold a grudge, it will be easy to defeat the Xu family in the future. She can''t take risks. She can''t afford any consequences. She took a deep breath, clenched her fist, and finally came back halfway, but she didn''t have the courage to knock on the door. The thought of looking at that horrible face all night was like watching a horror movie! At the thought of it, she shivered, and finally squatted in the corner and fell asleep. When Uncle Ann found out the next day, she had a high fever, and the whole person was unconscious. Gu Hanzhou didn''t expect the girl to come back and sleep at the door for a night and make herself sick. Is this girl a fool? Xu yinuan had a full day''s sleep. When night came, she woke up leisurely. When she woke up, she was dizzy, but the first thing she did was check her clothes and found them intact. At this time, a deep magnetic voice came from the ear, just like the thick timbre of a cello, listening to sexy incomparable. "If you are so afraid, why come back?" She looked for sound, not far from the sofa, the man is reading a magazine, slender fingers holding a corner of the page. She looked at the moment, he also looked back. She saw the terrible face and her heart tightened. She resisted her fear and plucked up her courage and said, "at the beginning, I asked you to help me. If you helped me solve the crisis of the Xu family, I would marry you. Although I''m young and not old enough to get married, it doesn''t mean I''m dishonest. I''m afraid of you, but I will try to overcome it. Sooner or later, I will not be afraid of you She clenched her fist and said it word by word, forcing herself to calm down. But, the voice trembles, betrays her mood at the moment. Gu Hanzhou could not help but pick his eyebrows slightly when he heard the interesting words. He strode forward to the bed. She quickly backed to the corner of the bed, saw him stop, and suddenly realized that she was wrong. She gritted her teeth, bravely moved forward two steps, sat by the bed and looked at the man. Gu Hanzhou was immediately full of interest in the girl. He stroked her cheek with a big hand and asked, "isn''t it afraid?" She shivered and her hot skin touched his cold fingers in sharp contrast. How could she be afraid? But, this man is her lifetime husband, want to live for many years, she can''t be afraid! She took a deep breath, raised her head and said, "I''m not afraid." "I''m young, but my mouth is very stiff." Gu Hanzhou smile, that piece of sexy thin lip raises a good-looking radian. There is a narrow smile in the deep of Feng Mou, which dilutes the horror brought by scar and makes the whole person friendly. She gazed at the smile and couldn''t help thinking that if Gu Laosan was not disfigured, it would be very beautiful. It''s a pity Gu Hanzhou''s hand went down and went straight into his collar. She tensed up in an instant, her pupils contracted and looked at him in horror. "Are you not afraid of that?" He had a good time, full of banter mouth, clearly want to see her dead duck mouth when. His eyes It''s a little disdainful. Chapter 6 He didn''t trust himself, he didn''t believe she could stand it. She felt humiliated, not because of his frivolity, but because of his insinuation. "You can also examine my body to see if I am loyal to you. You''re not the only one in the world who says absolutely nothing about it "What do you call me?" Man action meal, Feng Mou dangerous squint, some displeasure asked. "Gu Laosan!" She is not afraid of death said: "you are my future husband, I call you some intimate address, how?" Gu Hanzhou can''t help laughing when he hears this righteous words. He always disliked this title, and only the old man in the family dared to call himself so. But this girl, like a newborn calf, is not afraid of tigers, dare to challenge herself so much. But He can''t find fault yet. The name of intimacy? "I don''t mind if you call me husband!" He held her directly in his arms and held her buttocks with his big hand. She looked not thin, the place where the meat should grow was very attractive, but it was very light and light. Holding her in her arms was like an enamel doll, and he was worried about breaking her. She and his distance suddenly close, she was half a head higher, close look at the face. The trace of the fire is rough and frightening. There is a scar on Meifeng, but it is not as long as the legend says. It is more fierce. Half a face, only the eyes sharp as eagle eyes, long and charming. Canthus slightly pick, there is an invisible pressure. Dark eyes are deep, like infecting thick ink, and like the boundless starry sky, vast and vast. It''s like a black hole that can suck people in. On his eyes, she suddenly not so afraid, probably in the heart forced himself to recognize this person! She took a deep breath and said frankly, "when I''m 20 years old and can register with you, I''ll call you husband. Now, we''re just unmarried couples, and Not so close yet... " At the end of the day, she was a little shy. She is only 18 years old, has been someone else''s fiancee, and will sleep with him in the future and run a family together. Think about it. It''s incredible. Gu Hanzhou listens to words, suddenly very expect, hope this wench grows up quickly. Looking at her shy appearance, he suddenly wanted to tease her. "Now that you are a fiance, kiss me." "Ah?" She was stunned, as if the whole body of blood rushed to the head, so that her ears are red, almost Qin blood general. Gu Hanzhou didn''t know what thick skin was at all, so he put his face together and said, "don''t you say you''re not afraid? Don''t you mean unmarried couple? Why, don''t you kiss your fiance? " Xu yinuan bites his teeth fiercely. It was obviously a provocation, but she could not refute it, otherwise she would lose. Her heart also secretly stronger strength, directly emboldened the courage to hold his face. He deliberately put the perfect half of his face together, but she kisses the other half of his disfigured face. Now that she has broken her own way, she will bravely accept the status quo! Gu Hanzhou is very satisfied with the kiss. If he kisses on the lip, he will be more satisfied. Just then, the Secretary knocked at the door and said that he needed to deal with the matter. After Gu Hanzhou left, she was still in a daze. She kisses him. Is that the first kiss? She buried her face in the quilt and didn''t know what she was feeling at the moment. Regret it? Or shyness? ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou to the study, the Secretary will Xu Yi warm information handed in the past. An Shu helped him take off the mask of imitation human skin on his face. A perfect face was revealed, with clear outline and three-dimensional facial features. It was like a beloved of God''s elaborate carving. There was no dead corner at all! Chapter 7 Uncle Ann asked, "Sir, do you want to put this mask away? Miss Xu has passed the test. If she sees you like this, she will fall in love with you! " The reason why his husband is still alone is that all the women who saw the masks fled in terror. Xu yinuan was the first person to fold back and even threatened to overcome his fear. She is sincere like a child, a cavity of blood, let people look happy. Gu Hanzhou looked at the mask thoughtfully and finally shook his head: "it''s fun to tease her. Let''s go first. Have I found all the information I need?" The Secretary hears the speech to come forward, handed over all information of Xu Yi warm in the past. Secretary rigorous analysis: "Sir, Miss Xu is a kind-hearted, warm-hearted girl, like the man should be a good man, sir You''re a little nervous about that... " Uncle an said, "yes, good girls like good men. Sir You''re a little nervous... " Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou frowned and couldn''t help reflecting on himself. Is he so bad? "What should I do?" "Sir, it''s time you thought about being a good man!" Gu Hanzhou has always been a bad person, a bad person to the letter, but now for the sake of this little girl, he has a profound reflection on himself, how to be a good man! ¡­¡­ After a night''s sleep, Xu yinuan became vigorous and vigorous and felt full of strength. She can''t help but sigh, people still don''t get sick, sick is too much suffering. Today is the opening day of school. She can''t delay here. She has to report back to school. She went downstairs and saw Gu Hanzhou sitting at the table having breakfast. Holding a knife and fork in his hand, he pulled up a section of his sleeve, revealing his precious watch. There is an incomparable noble spirit between every move, as if it was born. He had not yet put on his coat, and the white shirt outlined his body line, which seemed appropriate. The standard golden ratio, wide shoulders and narrow hips, is the perfect clothes rack. If half of the face is not disfigured, it is the mobile aphrodisiac for the public lover, prince charming. She thought Gu Hanzhou was old enough to be her father, but in fact he was only 28 years old. From the mouth of Uncle an, he is an old son, so he is not very old. But even so, she was ten years older than her. Ten years old It''s a big gap! I hope there is no generation gap. She can keep up with the topic of young people. Otherwise, life together will be boring! She sat down beside him and said, "that I start school today. I''m going back to school. The school rules of Dida stipulate that students must live on campus, so I can''t stay here! " At the moment, she is very grateful to the school rules, and would like to invent the school rules of the principal Pro a hundred and eighty times! "It''s good to remember to come back on the weekend, and we should cultivate and cultivate our feelings. Aren''t you trying to overcome fear? That''s going to take a lot of practice. " Gu Hanzhou naturally knows what the girl is up to. He doesn''t want to let go of this little girl. With her around, it should be fun. Xu yinuan can''t say a word. It was she who boasted that she wanted to overcome her fear. He even staged a weekly terror drill! She wanted to cry without tears, drooping her head and eating without energy. She went to school to report in the morning and went home in the afternoon. She had been away from home for a day and two nights, and she didn''t know if her family was in a hurry. She stood by the door, just ready to push the door in, did not expect to hear the dialogue between Chen Qinyun and Xu Yingying. "Our family is so beautiful. How can such a good-looking person marry someone who cares for his family? An old man still wants to eat tender grass. Even if his family is big and his business is big, it can''t be inherited by Gu Hanzhou. The eldest brother of Gu''s family has won the right of inheritance in the early days. As long as you firmly hold on to his son and try to marry him, will the Xu family not be able to make a living? " "Mom, but in this case, I''m not short, and Xu yinuan is a generation of bitches?" Xu Yingying some unwilling to say. Chapter 8 "Hum, do you think Xu yinuan can really marry into a rich family? When she reaches the legal age, it will take at least two years for her. Maybe Gu Hanzhou, a pervert, would have killed her. What''s more, what do you care about seniority? As long as you marry into your family, you will be the wife of the president of the family. Even if she is older than you, she is not oppressed everywhere? " "That''s true, Ma. I''ll be angry for you! An illegitimate girl who dares to call herself Miss Xu''s family deserves it! Mom, don''t worry. I will step on her under my feet, so that this wild species can''t turn over for a lifetime... " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart beat hard. She and Xu Yingying claimed to be a mother, but she knew in her heart that she was not. She was an illegitimate girl who could not see her own mother. Chen Qinyun said that when she was just born, her mother would hold her to ask for money, or she would publicly tell the media that her father was raising a junior outside. Chen Qinyun for the face of the Xu family, swallowed, gave money to send her mother. After that, Chen Qinyun put all the resentment on her head. From childhood to adulthood, she has always been the most superfluous one in the family. Clothes, toys, schoolbags Xu Yingying didn''t want to give it to herself. Her father also hated her mother, thought she was a powerful woman, so he ignored himself. So In the crisis of the Xu family, it was not Xu Yingying who was pushed out, but just an adult. She has been missing for such a long time, but she still wants to come back and have a look. I''m afraid they are worried. Now it seems that This is unnecessary. She let go of her hand, looked at the door, and then left with her head down, so that she did not see the car across the road. "It''s Miss Xu, sir." The Secretary said: "Miss Xu seems very sad, Miss Xu is embarrassed at home. I''m afraid she heard something?" Gu Hanzhou squinted slightly. Today, he planned to visit the house to discuss the engagement. However, he did not expect to meet Xu yinuan with a drooping head at the door. She is dispirited, just like pearl dust, that thin back, looking at let him some heartache. She was wronged Lonely, like a small animal licking a wound alone. "Warn the Xu family, not everyone can offend the women who care for their families. I can help him solve the crisis today, and I can make him irreparable tomorrow." Gu Hanzhou squinted and said in a cold voice. The Secretary immediately understood that, sir, this is to protect the short. Xu yinuan went to a cake shop. When I''m sad, I have to eat sweets. She ordered several pieces of tiramisu in one breath, and she enjoyed it. Seeing through the window glass, Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing. Originally thought she would be sad crying, did not expect to be good in a flash, the mood to go quickly, as if heartless general. Gu Hanzhou is ready to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, a child bumps into him. When the child looked up and saw his face, he fell to the ground and began to cry. The sound was loud, which startled customers in the store, including Xu yinuan. She didn''t expect to see Gu Hanzhou here. She didn''t realize that he would follow him. She thought he was here to eat. And at the moment, the child''s mother ran out, the child a into the arms. Seeing Gu Hanzhou''s frightening half face, she directly scolded: "what''s wrong with you? If you grow up like this, don''t come out to scare people, OK? Can you be responsible for scaring my child? " Chapter 9 People around him also pointed, all talking about the terrible scar on Gu Hanzhou''s face. Gu Hanzhou has long been indifferent to these gossips and does not intend to pay attention to them. However, his silent appearance fell in Xu yinuan''s eyes, but turned into inferiority and injustice! Xu Yi''s warm little universe burst out in an instant. She rushed directly into the crowd, holding Gu Hanzhou behind her, like a hen protecting her chickens. She said impolitely, "elder sister, would you please pay attention to your politeness? It was your child who bumped into my man first, and even put the cream on the cake on his suit. We didn''t bother you. Why did you do it in reverse? " "Why do you talk like that, little girl? You don''t see how scary your man looks! It''s your son who''s going to scare me. I haven''t asked you for the mental loss fee. You''ve got to mess up. Everyone has seen how terrible this man looks. What if my child leaves a psychological shadow? " Instead of apologizing, the woman became domineering. The people around me whispered and looked at them badly. "That''s right. If you look so ugly, what if you scare the child?" "Keep your voice down. What if he''s a pervert? Isn''t it often said on TV that some people have psychological inferiority due to physical defects, and finally become cold-blooded killers? " "Yes, yes, be careful, be careful!" Xu yinuan heard these harsh words, even if not to himself, but she still listen to incomparably prickly heart. She and Gu Hanzhou are already unmarried, and she will be his man. Although afraid of his appearance, but never slander. What''s more, his physical defects are not what he thought. Is it just that? She clenched her fists, like a small animal gathering strength, waiting for the moment of explosion. When everyone was talking, Xu yinuan suddenly called out. "Shut up!" A sound made everyone quiet. Xu yinuan pinches his small fist and makes a creaking sound. A pair of cloud eyes also dyed cold, straight fell on the mother. "We can''t tell you what you say. We''re going to monitor it. If your child is reckless and bumps into my man, you have to compensate for my man''s suit! What''s more, if any of you dare to say that I''m a man, don''t blame me for being rude! " Everyone may be shocked by her momentum, even a person did not dare to speak, all staring at her. Xu yinuan is also a man who does what he says. He directly grabs Gu Hanzhou''s hand and rushes to the store and asks for monitoring. Gu Hanzhou did not say a word, the corners of his mouth seemed to have a smile. He''s so big that he hasn''t been hidden under anyone''s wings and protected. I didn''t expect to be loved and protected by people. Is it such a warm feeling? His sight became gentle and thought-provoking, falling on each other''s hands. Her hands were small and soft, and the palms were warm, and they were even sweating. Her little back was as straight as a pine, never bent. Gu Hanzhou can see that she is also very afraid, but she is strong and persistent in seeking justice for him. And this scene falls in the eyes of Secretary Jiang Han. He wanted to come to help, but Gu Hanzhou secretly waved his hand to show him not to interfere. He shook his head helplessly. It seems that he enjoys the protection of his wife. Others are heroes to save the United States, but his husband is better, turned into a beautiful woman to save the hero. Chapter 10 The monitoring found out that it was indeed a child''s rampage, accidentally bumped into Gu Hanzhou, and the cream rubbed up. As soon as the evidence came out, everyone was silent. After all, the mother and the child were unreasonable, and even a little confused. As soon as the mother''s eyes turned, she had other words. "Well, our children are still young, how old are they! Besides You scared my kids, right? If you are such a big man, don''t worry about children. " "I do not care about the children, but I want to argue with you and pay for my man''s clothes!" Xu Yi said with warmth and displeasure. She hates bear kids the most! "Just a dress? How much is it worth? I think you''re crazy about money? " The man rolled his eyes and said, "if you have the ability, you can find me a tag. I''ll pay you half! My husband''s salary is thirty or fifty thousand a month. I don''t believe I can''t pay for it. " Xu Yi warm smell speech, the corner of the mouth hook up a playful smile. She can''t pay. She turned her eyes to Gu Hanzhou and held out her small hand: "let your secretary send the tag quickly. We can''t let this tone go!" Gu Hanzhou looked at her beautiful face, but her cheeks were still red, because she was a little excited. At the moment, she seems to be fighting a hard battle. She can help Gu Hanzhou recover 10% of the money. She is not so happy. No one is allowed to bully her family! Gu Hanzhou stretched out his hand and held it tightly. She was stunned and wanted to draw it back, but he was too strong to pull it back. With a brush on her cheek, it turned redder. "You What are you doing? What I want is a tag. What do you give me "I''m a man." I like it very much. Let''s call it that way Gu Hanzhou''s mouth raised a smile, a pair of deep black eyes, a moment of staring at her body. From the moment the girl came back, he decided that she would not marry. Just now, she came to protect him recklessly, and he knew that his decision was not wrong. This small hand, once held, will never be released. Xu yinuan''s deep sight is like a deep pool and boundless starry sky. His eyes are like black holes, which can suck people in. She couldn''t understand the look, nor did she dare to. His eyes were aggressive, and he was clearly dressed, but he looked at him as if he were naked. She avoided her eyes and let him hold hands. Jiang Han on one side has already arranged. This dress is the work of Lyon, a famous Italian designer. He hates to mark his works with price. But Jiang Han looked for it, and the other side also cooperated to estimate the value. The cost of Lyon''s handiwork alone is worth millions. Xu yinuan was stunned when she saw the estimated price. She counted the zeros several times before she determined that this dress was the most undervalued 10 million If compensation is made, at least hundreds of thousands of them should be paid. The woman was petrified when she saw the price. Then he reacted and screamed that it was a fraud. Xu yinuan also wanted to say something, but was stopped by Gu Hanzhou: "leave the rest to Jiang Han, he will deal with it." He took off his coat directly, threw it to Jiang Han, and then pulled her into the car. Xu Yi warmed up the car and the moment the door was closed, his nerves tensed immediately: "you Where are you taking me? " Chapter 11 "Don''t disturb your interest in eating. You''ll have to go somewhere else." He said lightly, driving her to a western restaurant. She had some psychological shadow on the previous things. Seeing that he was stepping in, she unconsciously held his big hand. Gu Hanzhou knew that she was worried that she would be in trouble again, and her heart was warm. "Love me?" He grinned at the corners of his mouth and raised his eyebrows. The smile softened the half face''s horror and made the whole person soften. If Gu Hanzhou is not disfigured, this face must be unparalleled in the world and admired. She was blushing, a little embarrassed. She didn''t care about him, but she had already identified herself as his fiancee, thinking of both prosperity and loss. And she protects the short, how can you watch him being bullied! She curled her lips and said, "I don''t care! I just can''t get angry with bear kids. I''m not helping you. I''m really helping myself. If you say you''re not good, I''m bad. We are The unmarried couple. " Gu Hanzhou knew that she was thin skinned, so she was embarrassed to admit it and didn''t mean to embarrass her. He tightened her little hand and said, "come on in. This is a restaurant for family investment." Xu yinuan was relieved when he heard this. But, also suddenly some heartache. Gu Hanzhou is like a vampire. He doesn''t dare to be exposed to the sun easily, otherwise he will be crushed by rumors. Even if he was backed by a wealthy family, he could not change the damage caused by his appearance. In fact He''s lonely, too. She followed him, looking at his back, in the heart of the maternal love of the moment overflowing. She should take good care of her husband. If anyone dares to bully her, she will be rude! "By the way, what would you do if those people were still aggressive today?" Gu Hanzhou said carelessly in front. Xu yinuan slightly picked eyebrows, mumbled and said without hesitation: "then I must fight with them!" "Can you fight?" "If you can''t fight, you have to fight, OK? I can''t just watch you get bullied. Don''t worry, I may be a very loyal person. I will not leave you alone She said boldly, and wanted to come forward and pat him on the shoulder, showing his righteousness. But did not expect the front of Gu Hanzhou suddenly stopped, she did not stop, hit head on. Her nose hurt and her little face crumpled. "You Why do you stop? " "Well, if you dare to leave me one day, I will break your leg." Gu Hanzhou light said, if Xu Yi warm look carefully, you can see that the Phoenix eyes hidden in the depths of a doting smile. It''s light, but But it''s very warm. Xu Yi warm smell speech, the heart will Gu Hanzhou scold a time. He was so righteous that he threatened to break her leg. Is she a dog? Gu Laosan is said to be vicious and vicious. Today is Gu Hanzhou treat, she is not polite, after all, this guy is wearing 10 million clothes! She opened her stomach to sweet food until she could hardly walk. Gu Hanzhou sent her to school. She was afraid that the luxury car was too eye-catching, so she would get off at a traffic light in advance. But I didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to play rogue! "Kiss and get off." "What?" Her face turned red. She sat in the co pilot, just can see the handsome side face. If you don''t think about the half, close to this side face, you can kill a lot of girls. She even No hope of swallowing saliva, greedy for the beauty of that half face! Chapter 12 Gu Hanzhou was in a good mood and couldn''t help but continue to tease her. "Not to practice? Is this a surprise inspection, or are you saying things against your heart? " His voice is very deep and mellow, like the melodious timbre of a cello, which is particularly pleasant to listen to. She knew that he was using provocation, but it worked for her! She said angrily, "what dare you?" Her little hand touched his cheek. It was the first time she touched the wrinkled burning skin, which was cold and frightening. But at the thought that this man would live with her all his life, she was inexplicably afraid. In fact, Gu is not as bad as the rumor, is he? She tried to kiss him on the cheek, but he suddenly deviated. Now Mouth to mouth! She was stunned for a moment, pupil contraction, did not know what to do next second. Just when she was confused, the man was not polite at all. He pushed his tongue straight in and pried open his teeth. He didn''t let her tongue have any chance to dodge. He directly kissed her deeply. When she wants to resist the state completely, she has come over. He put his big hand around her waist, so that she had no chance to escape. Besides, the carriage is just a little big. She has no place to escape when she faces Gu Hanzhou, an old fox. Xu yiwarm struggle fruitless, feel aggrieved in the heart. This is her first kiss! What she expected was sentimental, not crazy possession. This man It''s just a hooligan Her eyes were red, misty and tearful. Gu Hanzhou noticed that he frowned fiercely and felt a little agitated in his heart. He pulled away, a little gloomy. Seeing the moment when she was about to cry, he even felt upset, and his breath was not smooth. However, desire is still burning in the body. A deep kiss only, unexpectedly easily aroused his desire! He pulled off his tie and opened the window to let the wind in. "Not yet?" His voice sounded coldly. Xu yinuan originally felt aggrieved, but now he is more sad to hear this. She didn''t do anything wrong. He was too bandit to ask her advice! If you do something wrong, you still look like you are right! Too much! She opened the door angrily, deliberately slamming the door, closing it very loud. As she walked, she scolded: "Stinky Gu Laosan, bastard Gu Laosan, not gentle at all! You deserve not to find a daughter-in-law. I don''t think it''s because you look ugly. It''s just that bad temper You deserve to be a single dog for so many years... " She was scolding vigorously, and suddenly a slow voice came from behind her. "Don''t I find my daughter-in-law now?" Xu yinuan was startled by the sudden sound, and turned around to look at it. Unexpectedly, she ran into a tough embrace and made her nose ache. Before she had time to complain, she looked up and saw Gu Hanzhou standing behind her. She was scared to death and retreated. But accidentally stepped on the edge of the road, the whole person fell back. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou had a quick eye and a quick hand. He held her waist and helped her. She was terrified and shivered at Gu Hanzhou. It''s over He also scolded all the way just now. He followed him all the way. Didn''t he hear everything? "You said I was ugly and bad tempered? So I can''t find my daughter-in-law and have been single for so many years? " Gu Hanzhou''s tone is light, with a touch of fun, people can''t understand. She shivered and swallowed. The dark eyes dripped around, thinking of countermeasures Chapter 13 "Yes Yeah So you met me, didn''t you? Didn''t I end your single dog career? Before I finished the second half, you appeared... " "So I didn''t show up at the right time?" "No..." Does she dare to tell the truth? She wants to live another two years. Gu Hanzhou saw her bitter appearance, and a smile was hidden in her eyes. Xu is his life is too lonely, suddenly appeared a chirping girl, let him feel in a good mood. "Then tell me about the second half of the paragraph and let me hear it." He deliberately made trouble, and did not intend to let go of the interesting girl. Xu Yi is warm and his head is as big as a fight. Should we sing praises to Gu Laosan? No matter how good her language is, it''s hard to find a good adjective! She held back for a long time and said, "you are tall and powerful. You look strong and secure." "Your golden ratio, typical clothes rack!" "You are still very good..." She said that she couldn''t find the adjective in the end and stammered. Gu Hanzhou looked at her and leaned over. She was startled and retreated in a hurry, but she was held by him and couldn''t get rid of it. His thin lips were close to his ears, and the hot and humid breath penetrated into her cochlea, which made her shiver all over. His pleasant voice came over, with a banter: "I''m not fierce, you know?" Xu yinuan heard this pun, the whole body of blood rushed to the forehead, a red face, the earlobe is red dripping blood. Gu Hanzhou even bit it. It was like punishment. It was not very painful, but it also made her whole body tight. Is Gu Hanzhou a dog? Gnaw and bite at her! She pushed his body away and looked at him with a red face: "I I''m going to school. What do you want me to do "I forgot to remind you that you and I will go back to my old house to see your father-in-law in the evening." Gu Hanzhou knew that she was thin skinned and did not continue to tease. Just now, I was really in a hurry. I have to deal with this little girl like now! After hearing the speech, she nodded again and again. Where did she dare to continue to stay, she quickly carried the things and left. She was like a rabbit on the run. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu Hanzhou came to pick him up. She wanted to meet her future father-in-law. She was very nervous, and her hands were full of sweat. After getting out of the car, I looked at the carved black lacquer gate and the towering building behind, which made me feel a little weak. She never thought of going up to the top, but now she does marry into it! Just when she was so nervous that she couldn''t open her legs, he held her little hand tightly. Warm palms, a steady stream of power, even let her peace of mind. She looked back at him, just on the deep Phoenix eyes, deep, more mysterious than the night. Her heart trembled and she didn''t dare to look at him. His eyes were aggressive, as if he could pry into people''s hearts. The moment she dropped her eyes, his mild words came to her ears: "don''t be afraid, I''m here." Hearing these five words, she was relieved. Yeah What are you afraid of with her man? They went in. There were only servants in the living room, and the old man was still upstairs. Gu Hanzhou asked the servant to familiarize her with the environment. He asked the old man to come down. The maid took her around. The old house was very luxurious, with a private cinema, an indoor swimming pool, and a nursery in the back garden. It was a bit scary. In summer, jasmine is in full bloom. Night wind blowing, bursts of fragrance come. She liked it, so she let the servant leave and walk alone. She did not know that at the moment when the servant turned to leave, a pair of gloomy eyes in the dark were staring at her graceful body Chapter 14 Xu yinuan is walking well, but he didn''t expect to hear the footsteps behind him. She thought it was the old lady. "You don''t have to follow me, I''m familiar with..." She turned and stopped. Because the man standing behind is completely strange. "Who are you..." The voice has not completely dropped, did not expect that person suddenly pounced on her and hugged her. She was frightened to struggle at once, but they were so different in strength that they couldn''t shake it at all. She smelled the strong smell of wine, the other party drank a lot of wine! "I didn''t expect such a beautiful servant was hidden in the old man''s home! What are you doing for this old man who''s going to die? It''s better to follow me. The glory and wealth are all yours! Ha ha, you are so beautiful, and you have a good figure His salty pig hands fumbled about. Her clothes were thin in summer, and she only wore a dress tonight. The lecher wanted to invade her. "Help --" she screamed, but the man covered her mouth fiercely. There was a look of impatience on his face, which made his whole face ferocious and terrifying, like a devil. He covered her mouth and nose and let her out of breath. She only heard the man lower his voice and said in a negative way: "little cheap hoof, you dare to call people. Do you know who I am? I''m the grandson of the old man, the future caretaker of the family! As long as you follow me, you will be a little grandmother. This is what many people dream of! Little bitch, don''t yell. I''m so happy today. I won''t treat you badly in the future Seeing that Xu yinuan could hardly breathe, he released his hand. "Are you Gu Lin?" She breathed hard and breathed out the four words. Hearing this, Gu Lin said with a smile: "yes, my father is just my son. I am the only one who cares for his family. Are you willing to come with me now? " He laughs obscene, full of the thought that Xu yinuan will try his best to please after he knows his identity. But I didn''t expect her face full of fear, even want to break his grip, want to escape. She even yelled for help, enough to alarm others. Gu Lin secretly scolded him, and his body was sober. The old man is old-fashioned. If he knows that he does such a thing, he will surely kill himself. The color just now came from the gall and disappeared. He was annoyed to stare at Xu Yi warm, the heart is really angry, directly a foot heavy kick in her back. Xu Yi warm, the whole person is embarrassed to plant, the body into the flower field inside. The sharp Branch stabbed on her body, she only felt pain, piercing pain. She did not have time to breathe pain, was Gu Lin mention, followed by a slap in the face. The strength of an adult man is far from what she can bear. He couldn''t even hear the sound of swearing. His cheek was burning with pain, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood. But Gu Lin was still not satisfied: "cheap hoof, you wait for me. Today you are a chaste martyr. Let me find a chance another day. I will let you live in bed and not die!" While speaking, the servant arrived first. When they saw Xu yinuan dying, they immediately rushed forward to hold people in their arms. "Master Lin, what happened?" Gu Lin loosened his hand, straightened his clothes and said, "this bitch wants to seduce me, so I taught a lesson!" "Why What? " When the servant heard this, he was stunned and could not believe that Mrs. Gu had seduced her nephew? Chapter 15 The situation is serious, they quickly report to Gu Hanzhou and the old man. They hurried downstairs. In the living room, Xu yinuan lies on the sofa, pale. How can her thin body bear a foot on the back and a slap on the cheek? Gu Hanzhou saw this scene, Feng Mou mercilessly one MI, dart to rush up. The old man Gu Lei Ting also frowned, frowned, and knocked his cane heavily on the ground. "What''s going on here? How can a good man become like this?" Gu Lin planned to take the initiative and immediately said, "grandfather, this little maid seduced me in the garden. After I refused, she even wanted to be forced to come. I''ll teach you a lesson. My grandfather is a man of integrity and will not tolerate the existence of such a corrupt maid! " The old man heard that Gu Lin lied. Before he could scold him, he did not expect Gu Hanzhou to speak first. "You say, she seduced you?" Word by word, word by word, as if from the boundless hell. Gu Lin shivered, and the last breath of wine turned into a cold sweat. He felt scared He tried to keep his spirits up. Since the lie had been opened, he could not change his words. "Yes, she seduced me! Relying on her own beauty, I want a sparrow to become a Phoenix. She is a typical gold digger and dreams of marrying into a rich family Hearing this, Xu yinuan wants to scold him for his shamelessness, but she has no strength at all. She can only watch him turn right and wrong and turn black and white. She''s not that kind of person Will Gu Hanzhou believe in himself? She raised her hand and held Gu Hanzhou''s hand with difficulty. Gu Hanzhou turned her eyes and saw her eyes with water mist. She was so stubborn that he seemed to believe himself. Man''s heart, instant soft. He immediately picked up the man and sent for a family doctor. Seeing that he was so nervous, Gu Lin said, "uncle, are you up to it? It''s just a maid. " "I''ll settle with you later!" Gu Hanzhou said in a cold voice, and then left with a man in his arms. Gu Lin was a little puzzled: "a maid, what''s wrong with the third uncle? Did the maid seduce the third uncle As soon as the words fell, the old man hit Gu Lin''s knee with a stick. He knelt on his knees with a thump and screamed in pain. "Grandfather..." "Shut up! Do you know who that man was just now? That''s your future three aunts! Do you think your lies can deceive people? If there''s something wrong with your three aunts, I''ll kill you bastard! " Gu Lin was stunned when he said this. She was not a maid, but the ugly fiancee. His father had mentioned it to him before, but he didn''t care. He thought that the other party would not hold on for long, so he was scared to run away. I didn''t expect the ugly to find such a beautiful fiancee. Why should he! Gu Lin was not only afraid, but also greedy. Now, in the room The family doctor has come in a hurry. The wound on her cheek affected her left eardrum, causing damage to her eardrum. She was afraid of hearing loss for some time. But fortunately, it''s not particularly serious. It''s just transient deafness. After the cheek on the medicine, may mean warm or painful wrinkling face, as if suffering unbearable appearance. The doctor noticed that she had been uncomfortable lying down and suspected that she had a back injury. Turn around and lift the back of the clothes, found a large bruise, soft tissue damage in many places. Gu Hanzhou saw that heartless, a pair of eyes instantly became blood red. Without saying a word, he turned away and rushed downstairs. "Uncle, you What are you going to do Chapter 16 Gu Hanzhou is coming fiercely, like the Shura ghost temple from hell, with the fierce spirit of death. When he came to his side, there was a strong wind. Then, a heavy kick in his stomach. Gu Lin lies on the ground, sucking cold air in pain and howling in pain. Gu Hanzhou directly pinched his neck and made him stand up. He couldn''t breathe any fresh air. He looked at Gu Hanzhou with frightened eyes and squeezed out his voice. "Uncle I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! I will never dare again. You can''t kill your nephew for the sake of a woman who hasn''t passed by! It''s not worth being a woman... " "Not worth it?" Gu Hanzhou heard this, danger squint. From the moment that the woman left and returned, he had decided that this man should be put on the top of his heart to protect and love. But before he had time to pamper him, he was tortured like this by this bastard. That vicious cold eyes, pupil a little contraction, looking at him can not pass the pain of the appearance, not a bit soft hearted. The old man couldn''t look down on him and said, "third, this is the only blood of your elder brother!" Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, his face was gloomy, and then he let go. "Jiang Han, take me back. Big brother and sister-in-law can''t educate children. I''ll help him educate them until they are good. " Jiang Han hears speech and immediately goes forward to take the person away. Gu Lin trembled all over. He almost killed him with that foot just now. Now he is going to be locked up and let him punish him No! This ugly monster is a devil. He can''t fall into his hands. "Grandfather Help me, he''ll kill me, grandfather... " The old man couldn''t be partial. This time, Gu Lin did something wrong. After Gu Lin was taken down, the old man looked at Gu Hanzhou. "Third, I don''t have anything else to say, you bastard, you can be disabled, but you can''t make people die. This is the only son your brother has, understand "Well, I''ll listen to my father." His tone of indifference and indifference made people tremble. The old man knew that Gu Lin could not avoid an inhuman torture. Even if he did not die, he was afraid that half of his life would be lost. But if he agreed, there would be no real death. He sighed. He thought it was a happy and noisy family to have a meal, but he didn''t expect Half an hour later, Gu Lin''s parents rush to come and make a scene in the living room when they learn that their son has been taken away by Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou has been taking care of Xu Yi''s warm bed and has not left. He simply ignores this. Finally, the old man came forward, strong let them go back first, and then give an account tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan was in a coma until midnight. The effect of the tranquilizer passed, and she had a nightmare. She uttered nonsense, as if she was afraid of something. "Help me No, don''t touch me "Gu Laosan Why don''t you come and save me? " "Wuwu, Gu Laosan..." She called out to him like a child crying helplessly. Gu Hanzhou heart hard tight, as if the softest part of the collapse. He clenched her little hand, pressed it on her cheek and said, "I''m sorry, it will never happen again in the future! If anyone dares to move you, I will destroy him Xu''s words played a role, and Xu Yi''s warm mood gradually calmed down. ¡­¡­ The next day Xu yinuan wakes up and finds himself back in Gu Hanzhou''s private residence. When she got up, her back hurt so much that she bared her teeth. When she went down to the ground, one did not step firmly, and the whole person fell to the ground in confusion, screaming out in pain. At this time, the bathroom door suddenly opened, a figure suddenly rushed over. Chapter 17 "Are you all right? Why are you so careless? " Gu Hanzhou frowned and reproached, and could not bear to speak too harshly. "No It''s ok... " Xu yinuan waves her hand in a hurry. She is not an enamel doll. If she is knocked, she will not be broken. She looked up. Only one eye, momentarily stunned. Why didn''t Gu Hanzhou wear clothes! He was naked and dripping with water. "Ah --" she screamed and quickly covered her eyes. She was embarrassed and angry, her voice stuttered: "you Why don''t you wear clothes? Are you shameless? " Gu Hanzhou looked at her red earlobe and said jokingly, "this is my room. Why can''t I be naked? And I was just taking a bath, and you screamed. I thought something was wrong with you, and I didn''t care "You You are a pervert "Perverted?" Gu Hanzhou repeatedly recited, with a bad smile on his mouth, pressing step by step. She was so scared that she fell back and sat down on the bed, but he didn''t stop. Finally, she was pressed in bed by Gu Hanzhou and locked in her arms. "You What are you going to do She pressed her hands against him to stop him from approaching. Gu Hanzhou had a bad heart and said, "you touched me." Hearing this, Xu yinuan immediately withdraws his hand, and his small body shrinks into a ball, for fear of any physical contact with him. "No, I don''t!" "You''re still looking at me. Where do you want to see me? Do you want to see my chest muscles or my abdominal muscles? " She closed her eyes, hoping to find a hole in the ground. "Woo Please don''t torture me. Can you dress first "Silly girl, you will always see and touch. OK, I don''t want to tease you. I''ll change my clothes and wait for the doctor to check you out. " He knocked her on the head before he left. She was relieved when the bathroom door closed. His face was red and his ears were red and his heart was beating to his throat. Shame, shame! Soon Gu Hanzhou''s lower body wrapped in a bath towel came out, the whole body of water droplets have not been wiped clean, one by one along the muscle texture rolling down. He washed his hair, and his short black hair moved back neatly, looking solemn and solemn. Perhaps it was because she had seen more of that face, or perhaps she had identified Gu Hanzhou in her heart, and even thought that the burning half face was not so terrible. She always felt that this half face had a story. Something terrible must have happened to him, which left this indelible mark. She was so absorbed that she didn''t realize that people had come to her. "If you look at me again, I won''t be polite!" He was clinging to her ear, and the heat of his breath blew out and swept through her cochlea. She regained her consciousness and retreated quickly, like a frightened bird. Eyes twinkle, dare not to face up. Soon the family doctor came, the back injury is no big problem, don''t carry heavy things. As for the eardrum, there may be hearing loss for a month or two. Fortunately, she has a good ear, otherwise she can''t imagine what she should do. She is still afraid of what happened last night. By the way! She hasn''t explained her innocence. She anxiously grasped Gu Hanzhou''s hand and said, "you believe me, I didn''t do anything last night. I didn''t seduce him!" Chapter 18 Gu Hanzhou looked at her panic appearance, the heart mercilessly soft. How could he let her go through such a terrible thing? He touched her head and said softly, "I believe you. I know you''re not like that." Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart immediately settled down. He that sentence "I believe you", like thousands of sweet words, let her heart warm one. "What about Gu Lin?" "Don''t worry, I won''t let him go." "No, don''t make a big fuss. After all, you are still a family. And I know that you are in a bad situation at home. Your elder brother is in charge of the family. If you do something to his son, he will certainly not let you go! " "Are you worried about me?" He is a little inconceivable, she was so wronged that she even chose to swallow her anger, hoping that he would not offend others. The girl even took out her heart and lung to treat herself! "Of course, you are my man! Although I suffered a little injustice, but you see me now, is not still good? I don''t want you to come out for me, and cause unnecessary trouble, I just hope you are good She held on to his hand tightly for fear that he would do something impulsive. Gu Hanzhou did not know what it was like in his heart. He was suddenly moved by the sincere and kind cloud eyes. In Xu yinuan''s eyes, he is a hard-working, ugly and reproachable family member. She even wanted to shield him from the wind and rain with her weak body. How could he have married such a wife! He put her heavily into the arms, big hand is so hard, let her a little breathless. "You What''s the matter with you? " She asked vaguely. "Let me hold it for a while." He said in a low, husky voice. This words inexplicably let her soft hearted, she obediently obedient move, let him hold. Her small hand constantly stroked his back and whispered, "listen to me, don''t do anything impulsive for me, I hope you''ll be OK. After all, you are the one I want to marry in the future, and you have to protect me for the rest of my life. " "Well, I''ll take your advice." Xu yinuan felt relieved when he heard this. After breakfast, she took some medicine and went to rest. Gu Hanzhou sat at the window for a long time, until Jiang Han came to tell him that Gu Lin was awake. "It''s time to settle the bill." Gu Hanzhou deeply looked at the little man on the eye bed, and his eyes were spoiled. When he came to the warehouse, Gu Lin was tied to the post in all kinds of ways. His nose was swollen and his face was blue, and one of his back teeth was broken out. All these were the result of Jiang Han''s lesson. I didn''t expect that he didn''t fight, and soon he fell into a coma. He didn''t wake up until now. He kept Xu Yi warm all night, and now it''s time to vent his anger and lose his temper. Seeing him coming, Gu Lin trembled and screamed: "you You don''t come here! Third uncle, I know I''m wrong. There will never be another time. Please don''t hit me I don''t want to hit him with a heavy fist. He bent down in pain and couldn''t say it for half a day. He asked Jiang Han to untie the rope, and Gu Lin fell to the ground. He looked at the door, struggled to climb over, trying to escape, but was trampled on the palm of his hand by Gu Hanzhou. "Did you hit with your left hand?" After that, Gu Lin made a pig killing cry. "No It''s not Third uncle, you let me go. I really don''t know that''s your man! " "No? That''s the right hand. " Then, he changed his right hand, and gave him a hard kick. Chapter 19 Gu Lin''s back gasped with pain, and he was unconscious. Gu Hanzhou seems to be unable to see the general, the leather shoes rolled, the back of the hand immediately appeared blood. "Throw this rubbish back and tell my elder brother and sister-in-law that I don''t like women who are touching me. This time it''s the hand. Next time it''s the lifeblood. Let them have a second child earlier, or this bastard will die in my hands sooner or later. " Merciless words from the thin lips overflow, with a thick chill. It''s a hot summer day, but it''s like a cold winter in this warehouse. His eyes were bloodthirsty and angry. Jiang Han looks a little frightened. Gu has not been so angry for a long time. The last time he was angry was when the cruise ship exploded many years ago He didn''t dare to say much. He packed people and took them away. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Gu Hanzhou stopped him. "Don''t spread it to yinuan''s ears. It''s too bloody. Do you understand?" "Warm in mind?" Jiang Han listened to this intimate address, numb for a moment. It seems that Mr. Zhang will continue to disguise himself! "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ Xu Yi warm sleep to noon, dare not continue to sleep. This has already delayed class, junior class is still very important. She insisted on going back. If Gu Hanzhou refused, she would cry and cry. Finally, Gu had no choice but to step back. "You have injuries. I''m not sure you can take care of yourself. So you have to come and live here at night "I don''t..." "Then you don''t have to go to class. I''ll ask the teacher over." "Er..." Xu yinuan stopped talking for a moment. What else could she say? Even if he is an unpopular second son of the family, it is much more powerful than his own small shrimps. She turned her lips wrongly and muttered: "Gu Laosan, you are hegemonic, you are not kind!" "Well, I''m just not kind." Gu Hanzhou''s recognition of Da Dafang. In the afternoon when he went to school, Xu Yi warmed up a layer of make-up and covered the palm print on his cheek. In the afternoon, it is an elective course, which is attended by three and four students. At once, the bedfellows gathered together. "Xu yinuan, how are you and that mysterious Gu Laosan developing? You''ve just started school, and you haven''t been home at night since the beginning of school. Can you still get it?" Bai Huanhuan jokingly said. She smelled the speech did not have the good spirit white one eye, knocked her head, helplessly said: "Bai Huanhuan, can you not think dirty? Although Gu Laosan and I are engaged, we have not crossed the line. Let''s wait until I''m 20 years old! " Bai Huanhuan is a senior, and they live in a dormitory with her best feelings. Two people almost have nothing to talk about, she and Gu Hanzhou engagement, no one said, also told Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan cut it. "What age is it? It''s still so conservative. Now we all pay attention to premarital love test. If you don''t try, how can you know that sex is not good after marriage?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan instantly thinks of the scene in the morning. So big It''s frightening. I should be married How about sex? Just as she was thinking, Bai Huanhuan pinched her. She regained her consciousness and looked at Bai Huanhuan with a smile in her eyes. Suddenly, she felt very guilty. She stammered, "you What are you looking at me for? Is there anything on my face? " "Miss spring, little girl? Elder sister, I''m a stranger. I''ll tell you frankly that men and women''s feelings are all sleeping out! The longer you sleep, the deeper you feel. The way you look at spring proves that Gu Laosan is not disgusted. If it can develop, you should try to catch his heart "For Why? Why doesn''t he want to grab my heart, why do I grab him? " Chapter 20 "Little sister, are you stupid? If I were a man, I certainly don''t like you. I don''t like dressing up. What''s more, the Xu family is not a big family. Why do you tie a man''s heart? By sincerity? The world is routine! " "I believe in Gu Laosan." She said stubbornly. She firmly believes that the world is still more sincere, but she does not know that she has been in the old three routine. After school in the evening, Gu Hanzhou really came to pick her up. Bai Huanhuan also laughed at her. The next morning, there was only one specialized class, and Bai Huanhuan came to the door of the classroom. Now that she is a senior, she has to consider the internship. She invested in a company and asked her to interview at 10 o''clock today. She was bored by herself, so she held her. Finally, they stood in front of a tall building. "J.C group? Is it the Sino foreign cooperation group that suddenly and forcefully settled in the imperial capital in the past financial news reports? " "That''s it! I heard that the person in charge is very mysterious. He seems to be a foreigner. The other side has a long history. In a short period of one year, he can occupy a seat in the imperial capital, which shows that he has a strong influence. " Bai Huanhuan said excitedly. "Gu Laosan..." Just when Bai Huanhuan said that he was trying hard, Xu yinuan suddenly said that he had no idea. She followed Xu yinuan''s line of sight and saw a car driving into the underground garage. "That''s Gu Hanzhou''s car. Does he work here?" "If you go and have a look, you should have the right to know where he works as someone else''s fiancee, right?" Bai Huanhuan also wants to see what the legendary Gu Hanzhou looks like. They went into the underground garage and Gu Hanzhou''s car stopped. Jiang Han handed the document to him and gave a brief report on the work of the day. "The land in the eastern suburbs has been successfully acquired, and we are waiting to start construction. If the security check is OK, the ground will be set up at the end of this month to create a theme resort. In addition, there is a video conference at 11:00, which is aimed at the investment of overseas M company... " Jiang Han''s words have not finished, the rest of the corner of his eye glimpses Xu yinuan. "It''s Miss Xu, sir." Gu Hanzhou is also a bit surprised to see Xu yinuan here. "Why are you here?" Xu Yi warm first asked the exit, with doubt. "Sir, it''s here..." Before Jiang Han finished her words, she spoke first. "You work here, don''t you? You wear a suit every day, so formal, with a secretary, it must be the manager level! " "Manager? In charge? " Gu Hanzhou''s mouth began to smoke. Does he look like a manager? "Hee hee, my man is so good! You''re good to work, get promoted and get a raise, and then treat me to a big meal Xu yinuan patted him on the shoulder to cheer him on. She doesn''t want to be rich and powerful, just peace and security. Moreover, given her ten brains to use her imagination, she could not connect the group president with Gu Hanzhou. As everyone knows, the inheritance right of the family is handed over to the eldest son. As for the third son, because of an accident, his face was disfigured and his character was eccentric. He could not find his wife. How can such a person have a group of his own? If you say it, it will scare people to death, OK! So she took it for granted that Gu Hanzhou came to work here. At most, it was a good position. Her heart is happy, fortunately, the company did not refuse him because of his appearance, proving that her family man must be very capable, to be convincing. This is a good thing to be proud of! "Well, I''ll leave my salary to you." He didn''t identify himself for fear of scaring the little girl. She wants a peaceful and comfortable life, so she will give her such a life, as long as she is happy to stay by her side. He nodded her nose, doting on her eyes. Chapter 21 Xu yinuan did not patronize to talk, and pulled Bai Huanhuan to his side and introduced him: "this is my good friend, and my roommate, Xuejie, called Bai Huanhuan." "Hello, thank you for taking care of the warm." He nodded politely and did not reach out. He doesn''t like to get in touch with other women, except his wife. Bai Huanhuan also gave a stiff grin, which was worse than crying. Xu yinuan did not notice, wave goodbye Gu Hanzhou, let him go to work quickly, don''t be late. As soon as Gu Hanzhou left, Bai Huanhuan took her away from the underground garage with the fastest speed. Walking to the sunshine, she breathed hard. "What''s the matter with you?" "His face..." "It''s said that he looks ugly. You''ve heard about it." "I''ve heard of it, but I didn''t expect it to be so frightening! Warm, you can''t give up your life for the sake of Xu family. You are only eighteen now, and if you want to live to eighty-eight years later, don''t you have to face this face for 60 years? " "It''s warm, you can''t take it too hard! Our house is warm and beautiful. We can find a better one "I''m quite satisfied with Gu Laosan." She gave a light smile without any complaint. "Why?" Bai Huanhuan was very surprised. Anyone who saw Gu Hanzhou''s terrible face would be deterred. "I don''t want to stay in the Xu family and not marry Gu Hanzhou. I will be married by my father as a commercial marriage. Gu Hanzhou gave me a chance to choose, but I still chose him. I don''t think he''s that terrible. At first I thought I was going to marry an old man of forty or fifty. Now I''m a young man, and I''m satisfied. Besides, I believe Gu Hanzhou will treat me well. After all, he won''t have other women to ask for, right? " Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan felt a slight pain in her heart. Although she was young and did not experience the society, but was born in such a family, also experienced too much of the world. The mercenary father and stepmother bullied her sister all day. If she left this home, even if she was with Gu Hanzhou, it would be a blessing. "Warm, are you not afraid of regret in the future?" "I won''t regret it. Even if Gu Hanzhou is not good to me in the future and we parted ways, I won''t regret it." She clenched her fist and said firmly. In the evening, after school, she stood at the crossroads waiting for Gu Hanzhou. After waiting for more than ten minutes, Jiang Han came by car. "Sir, I have a casual party in the evening, so I have no time to pick you up "In fact, I can go back by myself. I don''t need a special shuttle. I''m not so delicate." She was a little embarrassed. Jiang Han smiles and says that it is Gu Hanzhou''s order that he dare not neglect. "What''s more, it''s one of the wishes of the gentleman, and he can''t rest assured, miss." Xu yinuan thinks about it. If she is not coquettish, how can Gu Laosan regard her as a treasure. In the car, she couldn''t help asking a question. "Jiang Han Do you know how the wound on Gu Hanzhou''s face came from? I didn''t dare to ask, for fear of hurting his heart "This..." Jiang Han hesitated when he heard this question. Xu yinuan recognized his embarrassment and quickly waved his hand: "if it''s not convenient for you to say it, I''ll wait for him to tell me." "Sir, I''m afraid I won''t mention that painful past to you. In fact, there''s nothing to hide. You''ll be your husband''s wife. Four years ago, Mr. and Mr. two returned home together, and their cruise ship exploded in an accident. There is no remains of the second master''s body, and although the husband escaped by a fluke, this half face is also... " Cruise ship explodes There''s no way to find the body of Er ye Chapter 22 There are four brothers and sisters in the family. Gu Hanzhou ranks the third, with two brothers on the top and an adopted sister below. Only the second master and his mother were brothers, but they died as early as four years ago. I heard it was a normal death, but I didn''t expect to die in an accident. When she was still in shock, Jiang Han said: "the second master is a taboo of the husband, even the old man has not mentioned it more. Miss Xu, let''s just say that she didn''t hear anything today. The death of the second master was a big blow to her husband. She has been depressed for a full year, and now she is getting better. " "I see. Thank you." She sincerely said, suddenly feel Gu Hanzhou is not so terrible. He''s been through life and death, and it''s nothing to him. Back home, the servant has begun to prepare the sobering soup. The servant said that Gu Hanzhou has a bad stomach and can''t drink too much wine, so it''s necessary to wake up every time we have a party. She did not dare to slack off when she thought that she would be a wife in the future, so she prepared herself and did not let others help her. "The little lady is very kind to her husband." Before she went through the door, the servants at home changed their words. She was called blushing, but she couldn''t help but stare at her coquettishly: "no, I''m afraid he''ll come back and go crazy." As time went by, she went from eight to ten in the evening. She felt more and more like a little daughter-in-law and began to wait for the man who came back late. She felt sleepy and took a nap when she heard the car whistle outside the door. Gu Hanzhou is back! She quickly put on her slippers and went to open the door, but outside stood an old man in his sixties. Although he was full of white hair, he was still looking at his spirit. She was stunned and didn''t know who was in front of her. "Yinuan, this is my father." Gu Hanzhou came forward, afraid that Gu thunder would scare Xu yiwarm. "Bo Uncle... " She actually guessed it, but she was not sure. Last time she was beaten like that, she didn''t have time to observe Gu Lei Ting carefully, so this time she was still unfamiliar. Gu Lei Ting is a man of the day in the capital of the emperor. Others talk about it. Gu''s group was not so grand at the beginning. It was all the work of the old man. The old man is sixty-eight years old. She is more than enough to be her grandfather at this age. But now that she and Gu Hanzhou are together, she always feels uncomfortable to call him uncle. "What''s your name? Call me dad, silly girl. You''re the daughter-in-law of the third. Naturally, you''d like to call me dad like the third." The old man looks at Xu yinuan. He likes it more and more. The girl is water and tall. She is thin. Last time, he felt sorry for such a thing in his old house. After thinking about it, he still wanted to come and have a look, stay for a while, and observe the situation of these two people. Although the third is engaged, he can''t let go of his heart if he doesn''t get married. "This..." Xu Yi warm mouth, can only ask for help general look to Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou also has some helplessness, the old man is sure not to scare people away. "Dad, I''m just engaged with Yi Nuan. It''s not time to get married. We''ll get married when she finishes two years of school. It''s a little early now. " "I forget that you are only eighteen years old. It''s a little early. But it doesn''t matter. You should stay with me first. Anyway, sooner or later, you will enter the gate of my family! " "Uncle, let''s stop standing at the door. Come in and sit down. I''ll make you tea." Xu yinuan greets people to come in, and the old man is still a little guilty about that day''s affairs, and has been pulling her to ask for help. She thought Gu Lei Ting was a very strict old man, but now she looks like an old child. Gu Hanzhou was afraid that she was tired of chatting, so he interrupted: "Dad, it''s late. It''s time to have a rest. She''ll have class tomorrow." "Yes, yes, girls should go to bed early. Do you and Hanzhou sleep together?" Chapter 23 "Ah?" Xu yinuan''s instant embarrassment is incomparable. He looks at Gu Hanzhou and sees his leisurely nod. "Of course." Gu Hanzhou did not frown for a moment, saying it was very natural. Xu yinuan gives him a thumbs up. As expected, she is a big person. Her psychological quality is strong, unlike her legs are going to be soft. The old man nodded with a smile, a pair of seemingly turbid tiger eyes flashed a touch of essence. The old man is so smart that he can''t see the clue of them. He came here to promote their feelings. Gu Hanzhou took Xu yinuan back to the bedroom. After closing the door for a while, he didn''t expect uncle an to come in and take away all the idle quilts and pillows in the closet. The old man looked at the bedroom at the door and saw that there was only a thin silk quilt in summer on the bed, and a smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. "You go to bed early, too. Don''t freeze at night. Uncle ANN, find two people to carry away the sofa and the hanging chair on the balcony Soon, things are removed, Xu yinuan stares at Gu Hanzhou. The old man, this is clearly cut off people''s back road. Now it''s impossible to lay the floor and sleep on the sofa. "Now What should I do now? " Xu Yi looks at him pitifully. Gu Hanzhou didn''t expect that the old man did such a great job that he didn''t give him any way back. He raised his eyebrows slightly. He had wanted to muddle through, but now he can only confess. He said faintly, "I''ll explain everything to the old man." He was about to leave, but was stopped by Xu yinuan. "The old man is also kind. If he knew we didn''t live together, would he have any opinion of me?" Xu yinuan is a little worried. People say that the rich and powerful seem to be beautiful, but in fact they are intriguing. If she does enter the door of home care, this man is her only dependence. She didn''t want to embarrass Gu Hanzhou. "Don''t worry, no one dares to do anything to you with me." Xu yinuan knows that his status in the family is not high, but she has been very happy to promise such a word to her. She hesitated and said, "or Do you sleep here at night "Shall we sleep together?" Gu Hanzhou frowned slightly. When Xu yinuan heard this, his face was red and his ears were red, and his earlobe was dripping with blood. Now there is no other choice, the old man came happily, can not be disappointed to go back. She did not dare to look up at him, shivering said: "well Just sleep together. You You shouldn''t mess around. " "Do you believe that I am a gentleman?" Gu Hanzhou some can''t laugh or cry, he is a normal man, she in the end where the courage to put forward to bed together? "Of course I believe it!" At the beginning, she took the initiative to devote herself, but Gu Hanzhou didn''t want her. Could she still turn over the waves this time? "I''ll get your pajamas ready. You''ll have a bath first." Xu yinuan thinks Gu Hanzhou is a big sheep. He doesn''t know that there is a wolf in his body. Gu Hanzhou on her trusting eyes, a myocardial infarction. Shouldn''t he look like a bad guy? How could she believe her so much that he did not dare to live up to her expectations for fear of breaking her own beautiful image in her heart. He said with a bitter smile, "well, I try to be a gentleman." Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He was as old as he thought. He was not married at such an age and grew up to be so self abased. Mental inferiority will lead to physical changes, imagine Gu Hanzhou is also very poor. Gu Hanzhou took a bath and only wrapped a towel in his lower body. Xu yinuan looks red in the face and has no place to place his eyes. Although the important parts have been covered this time, it is still very shameful to look at it, OK! Chapter 24 "You, put on your clothes quickly, or you will be ill." Her voice trembled slightly, and she did not dare to look at Gu Hanzhou. "It''s like preparing for marriage in advance." Gu Hanzhou was laughing. "And It''s still early. You can get cold by putting on your clothes Xu yinuan rummages in the closet and finds his pajamas, which he throws on his body. Gu Hanzhou knew that his little wife was thin skinned and did not go too far. He put his clothes on his body directly. "I went to take a bath." She jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom. But after washing, she found that she was sad. She was so busy preparing pajamas for Gu Hanzhou that she forgot to prepare underwear and bathrobes for herself. The only bath towel was taken away by him, what should I do? She opened the frosted glass door and revealed a small head. Her face was crimson. She was embarrassed and said, "that Gu Laosan, can you help me with my clothes? " Gu Hanzhou looked up from the bed and saw Xu yinuan''s big face, as well as the exquisite and graceful figure reflected in the glass door. As long as the frosted door is close, it will show clearly. The man''s symbol - the Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and he only felt that there was a evil fire in his lower abdomen. This girl Do you mean to torture yourself? He took a deep breath, eyes deep for a moment, forced to endure the rolling desire to get up. "What do you want?" "Underwear And a nightgown. " Spit out "underwear" two words, Xu Yi warm teeth are shivering. She felt so ashamed that she let Gu Hanzhou take his private clothes! She would like to have a hole now and bury herself directly. Gu Hanzhou had a good time in the closet and finally found Rogue rabbit inside the small, there is no steel ring of pure white bra. Gu Hanzhou touched her body before, and knew that her chest was not big, but now he knew that she was so small! It seems that it will be well developed in the future. He took the clothes and said, "are you still a child? Still wearing underwear with such childish patterns? " "Where naive, rogue rabbit is also very lovely, OK?" She was also shy to death, heard this not angry stare, directly took the clothes in. In this anger, she forgot to close the door. With her back to Gu Hanzhou, she began to dress directly. "Well, I don''t know what to say. I should be praised for being cute. Do you have EQ?" She angrily put on, turned to go out, suddenly found the door was not closed, and Gu Hanzhou was outside looking at. She was very thin and had no excess flesh all over her body. The skin is delicate and white, and the beautiful back looks like satin. Although the buttocks are not very cocky, but look very soft, the hand should not be too bad. As for the long legs, they are very eye-catching. His little wife is not small, but she is not fully grown up and needs help. "You How can you peek? " "The door is open. I thought you invited. And people want reciprocity. You saw me just now. I only have a look at it from a distance. It should be OK! " He has a faint smile on his mouth, which dilutes his sharp and warm body. Clearly is playing rogue, but he said serious, unexpectedly no violation and feeling! Chapter 25 Xu yinuan has no good gas to stare at, small face gas red flutter, she racked her brain to think for a long time, also did not find the right word. "You can only see it, hum!" She said angrily, and then she got into the bed. Gu Hanzhou smell speech also some wonder, why can he only see? Is lifeblood a decoration? Xu yinuan felt very big when she was sleeping in a big bed, but as soon as Gu Hanzhou''s body entered the quilt, she immediately felt that the bed became smaller. Even if he doesn''t have that ability, he''s a man. She always feels strange that two people share the same bed. Her cheeks were hot and dry from the beginning to the end, as if all the blood had rushed to her head. Her body shrunk into a small ball, nest in the bedside, dare not have half of the movement. But Gu Hanzhou even approached one. She quickly moved back, but it was the edge of the bed. Just as she was about to fall, the man caught her waist and held her in his arms. "Don''t you believe I''m a gentleman? Why are you afraid of this? " Gu Hanzhou jokingly said. Xu Yi warm face red ears, stem neck not admit defeat said: "who is afraid of you? I''m just not used to sleeping with other people. " "You''ll be familiar with it from now on, and you''ll sleep with me for the rest of your life." All my life These three words beat in the heart, let her a little flustered. She stares at the man in front of her. She is only 18 years old now. She will live with this man for many years. She suddenly feels that the life is very long. "What are you thinking?" He knocked her on the head, breaking her train of thought. "I am estimating that I will live with you for sixty-two years until I am eighty. Don''t you feel tired of spending so much time with one person? " "I''m afraid I''ll spend my whole life answering you." He gently dropped a kiss on her head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be fooling around. Go to bed quickly and don''t move. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that something bad will happen." "Well, you can only talk about it." Xu yinuan muttered in a low voice. "What do you say?" Gu Hanzhou can''t really listen to him and ask. She waved her hands and said, "no Nothing. " She quickly turned around, her back against his arms, and then put out her tongue playfully. This word still don''t say in front of Gu Hanzhou, or it will hurt man''s self-esteem. If Gu Hanzhou knows his wife''s psychological activities at the moment, he is afraid to cry and faint in the toilet. Soon, the sound of breath came from Xu Yiwen, and the long curled eyelashes were like a delicate round fan, trembling slightly. She bent over and rubbed against his arms. Gu Hanzhou only felt burning with desire, and he was miserable. This girl seems to feel a touch of strange, uncomfortable twist of the body. This move almost killed Gu Hanzhou and almost lost control of it. Gu Hanzhou can only lie flat, eyes straight at the ceiling, it seems that tonight is doomed to be difficult to sleep. At the moment, outside the door, the old man is seriously squatting in the corner of the wall, but for a long time, he didn''t hear any movement from inside. Even if the sound insulation effect of the room is good, it should not be hard to hear anything. He couldn''t help looking at Uncle an, squinting his turbid eyes and suspiciously saying, "are these two children really as you said, very loving?" Chapter 26 Uncle an is a little embarrassed. He and Gu Lei Ting are nearly 150 years old. Now they are discussing children''s private affairs for the sake of the old man. He coughed twice and said respectfully, "old Sir, what is your so-called love? Mr. and Miss Xu have no problem in their relationship. They are very respectful and get along very well. " "You know that''s not what I asked!" "Well Miss Xu is still young, and Mr. Xu has always been humble to Miss Xu. As for that kind of thing, I''m not sure about it. " As soon as the old man heard this, he understood everything, and nothing happened together. "Didn''t I arrange that night? Why didn''t it work? " Gu Leiting refers to the first meeting between Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan. He spent so much money to get a daughter-in-law for him. Let him take it home not to watch, but to eat! Xu yinuan''s grade is small, but Gu Hanzhou is not too young. The younger your wife is, the earlier you book! "Cough Well, I don''t know Uncle an coughed twice, and his old face turned red: "old man, it seems that it is not good for us to discuss this?" "It''s said that my son is not good at that aspect, because of the disfigurement, it causes psychological inferiority Is it true? " When Uncle Ann heard this, he stuck in his throat and didn''t spit it out for a long time. He blushed and waved again and again, trying to tell him that things were not what he thought. But Gu Lei Ting saw that uncle an was so emotional that he even turned red, as if it was hard to speak. His heart thumped for a moment, and the whole person looked like a double eggplant: "I didn''t expect that the rumor was true. My son Gu Lei Ting actually Please ask the best doctor for me and put those medicine rooms in the meal. Don''t let him know, so as to avoid the child''s inferiority complex. Ah, it''s a crime... " The old man shook his head and left disappointed. Uncle an took a long time to breathe, but the old man has gone. He couldn''t laugh or cry, but he said, "old man, things are not what you think." The next morning - when Xu yinuan wakes up, he doesn''t care about Hanzhou by his bed. There is still residual heat beside the pillow. The sound of washing and gargling comes from the bathroom, which makes her feel at ease. She checked herself and dressed neatly. It seemed that nothing had happened last night. She took a long breath and said, "there are problems with Gu Hanzhou. I don''t know if there will be any help in the future..." She murmured as she got up and opened the bathroom door. She thought he was brushing his teeth and washing his face, but he was bathing in the early morning. As soon as the door opened, the perfect figure fell into her eyes, which made her stupefied for a moment. She reacted quickly, screamed and turned her back. "You Why are you taking a bath Gu Hanzhou could not help but look black when he heard this. The girl likes to kick quilts when she sleeps. He has never dared to sleep too deep for fear that she will catch cold. Help her cover the quilt, but also inevitable physical contact, this night the body flame has not extinguished, so early in the morning in the cold water, to go to the body''s anger. "Everyone''s sleeping together. I''m sorry now?" "This How can this be the same? " That''s a special situation, just sleep together, OK! She seemed to see that place It''s a pity. It''s a pity. Chapter 27 Xu yinuan is a pity for Gu Hanzhou. He doesn''t know whether he will grow a needle eye after seeing what he shouldn''t have seen. Gu Hanzhou wiped his body, put on his clothes and said, "you can turn around and I''ll wear them." Xu yinuan then turned around and looked at him dressed neatly. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. She washed quickly and went down to have breakfast with him. The old man had already sat down at the table and saw Gu Hanzhou''s first sentence: "third, you don''t look very good. Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Xu yinuan noticed Gu Hanzhou''s face with dark circles and bloodstains in his eyes. Didn''t he sleep well last night? Gu Hanzhou light said: "nothing, just a dream." This can''t deceive the old man at all. I''m afraid I can''t eat but watch last night. This child, young, looking at people, how can he have a hidden disease? When going out, the old man told them to come back early in the evening and have a meal together. As soon as they left, the old man immediately called Uncle an, who was as big as a fight. After listening to Gu Lei Ting''s plan, his scalp became numb. "Old man, is that not so good? Sir, if he knows, he will be angry." "I''m his father. What can he get angry with me? I think about his happiness. You do as I say. Don''t tell the old three that we are grasshoppers on the same line now. " Uncle an''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. It was a terrible thing to unite with the old man. ¡­¡­ In the evening, they came back together, and the old man had prepared a sumptuous dinner. As soon as Xu yinuan arrived at the restaurant, he saw a rice and soup in front of each seat. She was about to sit down when the old man stopped her. "This is the third place. You sit on my side. The old man wants to talk to you!" "Oh, yes." Xu yinuan didn''t think much about it at all. He sat beside the old man and left the position beside him to Gu Hanzhou. A meal is still warm, after eating, the old man urged them to go upstairs and have a rest. As soon as they entered the room and closed the door, they immediately glared. "Gu Hanzhou, do you think the old man talks a lot at dinner?" Gu Hanzhou nodded, but he was also puzzled. The old man has always been attentive, either treacherous or stealing. What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd? If they don''t understand, they don''t care. Two people took a bath and went to bed, because they had already slept last night, so Xu yinuan had no taboo. She didn''t care about it. Her cold little hand touched the man''s chest and found his body very hot. "Are you hot?" She was a little surprised. Gu Hanzhou also felt strange. When he turned on the air conditioner, the cold wind was blowing straight down, but he still felt hot and dry. It''s like a fire burning in your body that can''t be extinguished at all. Just now her little hand touched that moment, his heart was slightly shaking. "Why are you so red? You''re sweating. Are you sick?" She touched his head, it was all sweat. She was terrified and quickly went to the medicine box. Gu Hanzhou as smart people, naturally know that they are not sick, but damned with a physiological reaction. He finally understood that the old man was so attentive when he was eating that he put medicine in his food! "No, I''ll just take a cold bath." He didn''t dare to stay warm with Xu Yi, otherwise it would be bad! Chapter 28 Xu yinuan heard his voice hoarse and dark, as if trying to suppress something, very hard. How can a sick man take a cold bath She immediately flustered, can not help breaking up into the bathroom, see Gu Hanzhou in the shower under. "Are you stupid? You''ll get worse in this way! " She came forward to take his arm, want to take him out, but do not want a man a strong, will her heavy pressure on the wall. The cold water came down and splashed on his back. Soon, her clothes became wet. She was wearing thin pajamas. Once she got wet, her clothes would stick to her body, revealing her good body. "You What''s the matter with you? " Xu yinuan realized that he was not sick, just like a lion coming out of the mountain with a dangerous and terrible smell. His eyes were reddish, and there was a deep and frightening emotion in them. It was like a huge wave, which could make her forever. Her heart thump for a moment, subconsciously want to escape, but he is tightly hooped in his arms. It''s impossible for him to shake the wall. Then the crazy and domineering kiss came like a storm. It''s so crazy to feel the hot touch from the mouth. The whole body of blood seems to rush to the brain, she does not know whether she is shy, or because the brain hypoxia. She gaped at Gu Hanzhou, struggling even harder. Even if she had not experienced that, she understood the danger at the moment. "Don''t Gu Hanzhou, sober up, you promised me, you You won''t touch me... " She used all the anger in her whole body, and only separated a little space. She shivered her shoulders, closed her eyes in fear, and her eyelashes trembled. Her frightened appearance, like a frightened rabbit, is pitiful. Gu Hanzhou rational return, looking at her shivering appearance, hate to bite teeth. What is he doing? Damn it! He swore at the bottom of his heart and hit the tiles heavily. A dull sound beat in the heart, let her heart tremble. "Get out! Come on These four words are almost roaring. He released Xu Yi warm clamp, she looked at him, hesitated for a moment, and finally ran away from the bathroom. She also wanted to look back at his situation, but as soon as she turned around, Gu Hanzhou pulled the glass door. "Don''t come in..." His voice was more hoarse, as if in some confusion. She could see the faint outline, hear the sound of the water, and her heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible big hand. His reaction is too fierce, is it At this moment, Xu yinuan also associated with this. It must have been the old man who wanted them to have a good result earlier, so he thought of this way. He must be very upset at the moment, she Is she going in to help him? Xu yinuan is caught in the battle between man and nature, and seems to have two villains fighting in his mind. If she goes in, can she come out in vain? But? He is her fiance, is her man, later is to identify for a lifetime! What is she up to? She clenched her fist hard, took a deep breath, and opened the glass door. She saw Gu Hanzhou soaking in the cold bathtub. Even if it is summer now, the body so toss, still can''t eat! "What are you doing in here?" Gu Hanzhou''s voice was turbid and hoarse, which made her feel some heartache. She gritted her teeth, squeezed her little hands, and plucked up her courage to say, "I I''ll help you... " Chapter 29 "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Gu Hanzhou is also fierce frown, a pair of deep and lonely eyes staring at her, as if to see through her soul. Xu yinuan certainly knows what he is talking about. Help him It''s to be a husband and wife with him. She is not a child. She knows what she is doing and is responsible for her actions. "You need me. You''re my fiance. I shouldn''t have Should not have refused... " She walked close with her slender legs. Every step was like stepping on the tip of a knife. It was impossible without pain. After all, she put down all her self-esteem and pride, and she wanted to help him solve his pain at this moment. Her teeth were fighting, her voice was shaking, and even her breathing was incoherent. She went to the bathtub, stopped, took a deep breath and was about to take off her clothes. Gu Hanzhou did not stop or help. He was sitting in the bathtub and looking up at her. But Xu yinuan feels that the man who is superior is always Gu Hanzhou. Her fingers are stiff, and she takes off her clothes hard to reveal her beautiful body. "I I came in. " She said, shivering. Gu Hanzhou got up and didn''t say a word. It was dull and terrible. With a cold face, he picked her up and walked out of the house. She knew in a flash that she was going to do it in bed. She can''t help but appreciate Gu Hanzhou for leaving her a good experience for the first time. She was put on the bed, afraid to look into his eyes, so she had to close her eyes. "Please Would you please be gentle? I I''m afraid of pain... " She is difficult to spit out a word, thinking that the next is a man''s caress and possession However, thin was left on her head and said, "wipe clean, don''t run around, or I''ll break your leg." She hears speech some flustered, she opens an eye in a hurry, see Gu Hanzhou again went to the bathroom. Yeah? He took the aphrodisiac and would rather bear it by himself than himself. What logic is this? Xu yinuan racked his brain, and finally patted his head heavily, hoping to be killed on the wall. "Xu yinuan, are you a fool? Have you forgotten Gu Hanzhou? Even if you are naked in front of him, he can''t take you, OK "God, what a big oolong, how can I forget this!" She was embarrassed and annoyed. And Gu Hanzhou in the bathroom doesn''t know what strange things Xu Yi is thinking in his cerebellar bag melon. He was afraid that he might hurt her. He was a man of high blood. He was strong in that respect, and now he was drugged. The medicine effect is very fierce, while he is still rational, quickly avoid Xu yinuan. He was afraid that he would become greedy, crazy and unrestrained when he tasted her beauty. Her precious first time should not be possessed in this way. He wanted her to be willing. He immersed in the water, brain hypoxia, and finally looked up in the mirror embarrassed himself. His mouth aroused a bitter smile: "Gu Hanzhou, Gu Hanzhou, you have never been a gentleman, but now you do such a thing, I think you are crazy!" "It seems that It''s really crazy... " After the bitter smile, gradually become relieved. If you''re crazy, it''s OK. As time went by, Gu Hanzhou spent an hour in the bathroom before coming out. When he came out, his face became more normal. He dried his hair and sat by the bed. "Scared you just now?" He looked at the silent girl in the quilt and asked. Chapter 30 "No, I can''t. I have a good psychological quality. It''s you. Are you ok? I heard It hurts She found the scene embarrassing for a time. What did she do just now? When her head was hot, she rushed in to give her life. She didn''t expect that people would be ungrateful at all. [the wife stands naked in front of her husband, who would rather soak in cold water than have sex. ] if this topic is released, it will be very popular! "Do you love me?" "I I love myself more. " Xu Yi warm whispered. "What?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and did not hear clearly. "Nothing. Go to bed. You''re working hard. Go to bed early." She moved to bed. The tail finger accidentally touched his arm, and his skin was still hot. Gu Hanzhou did not dare to touch her casually after going to bed. She could easily ignite the evil fire in her body. Since he has to wait for her to be twenty, he can''t break his word. To truly identify a person, let alone two years, even if ten or twenty years, he can still afford to wait. Late at night, Xu Yi fell asleep. She felt a little cold, instinctively wanted to get close to the "stove" to get warm. She was like a cute kitten. She drilled into his arms and rubbed her head against her. She made a comfortable murmur in her mouth. Gu Hanzhou had no evil thoughts in his heart at the moment. His chest seemed to be filled with something. His cold heart finally tasted the warmth that had not been seen for a long time. This girl has magic power, which makes people Want to possess, also want to destroy deeply. "Girl, you are mine, your budding, can only belong to me, understand?" He whispered in her ear, a little thick. "Well I know... " She mumbled a response, not knowing if it was a response. Two people in the room are warm, and the old man outside is sweating. "Lao an, are you sure you bought the right medicine?" "Drugstore bought, can also have the mistake, the genuine gold dagger, the value adds a quantity!" Uncle an really lay on the door for a long time, but still didn''t hear the movement inside. He also wants to question life now, does his husband really have that kind of hidden disease? I haven''t had a woman around me for so many years, don''t you Is there really something wrong? Gu Lei Ting hated to stamp his feet: "Lao an, I''ll give you this responsibility. It''s up to you whether the third brother can continue the incense for my family. You should personally supervise his food and take good care of his body. " "Don''t worry, old man. I will finish this task." The two old men formed an alliance in an instant. When Gu Lei Ting went back to his room, some of them hated the iron and steel and looked at the closed door. They were eager to rush in and teach him the truth of being a man. Gu Laosan is still his own old son. He is still alive in his forties and can love again. How could he "Unfortunately, how can I live up to your mother?" The old man shook his head one after another, obviously frustrated. If Gu Hanzhou knew the misunderstanding of the whole world, he would have to study three times. The next day they went downstairs for breakfast and found that the old man had packed his bags. "Dad, are you going back?" "No, I''m afraid I''ll be angry if I stay a few more days." "Dad, who made you angry?" Gu Hanzhou was a little puzzled. The old man had a black hand last night. He had not said anything about it. Gu Leiting stares at him, pulls Xu yinuan to his side, and takes out a jade bracelet with clear blue color from his arms. The bracelet is very valuable at first sight, and the jade is of high quality. The old man put it in her hand and said, "this is left by the second and third mother. This one is supposed to be given to the second daughter-in-law Well, don''t say that now. If you put on the bracelet, you will be our family member. Girl, you are the third daughter-in-law. You can''t go back on your regrets. " Chapter 31 Can''t you go back? She subconsciously looked at Gu Hanzhou, and Gu Hanzhou also determined to look at her, eyes deep, there is a touch of emotion she can not read. She did not know whether Gu Hanzhou was expecting or not. She said: "uncle, I understand that I won''t regret it. I hope I can call you dad in the future." When Gu Lei Ting heard this, he was happy and nodded. The third one has problems. It''s lucky for him to find such an understanding and beautiful daughter-in-law. Gu Leiting before leaving also repeatedly told, if Gu Hanzhou bullied her, call him, he must come to bully him without saying a word. As soon as the old man left, she shook the bracelet on her hand and said, "Gu Laosan, is this a death free gold medal?" "Well, yes." "Well, I''ll keep it. If I get into trouble in the future, I can move out of my future mother-in-law." "Little girl, your husband can help you carry the big disaster." He flicked her forehead, with a slight arc in the corners of his mouth, a smile under his eyes, and an imperceptible indulgence. Cool handsome eyes, inside the glitter, reflecting Xu Yi warm small body. He sent Xu yinuan to school. She told him not to come to him for lunch at noon. She and Bai Huanhuan were together. Bai Huanhuan is now an intern in J.C. and wants to have dinner. He nodded and watched her get out of the car. He was about to drive away when his cell phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and his eyes became softer. Immediately answer, the opposite came a tired female voice, even so also appears very pleasant. "Hanzhou." She read his name. "Tired? I don''t seem to be in a good state to hear your voice "Gu Gu Fei wants to go back noisy. I haven''t coaxed him all morning. Now I''m tired and just went to bed." "Don''t you think about bringing her back? You haven''t come back for four years. Don''t you really want to see it? " "No, I''m here mainly to ask you. Is it true that you have a girlfriend?" "To be exact, I have a fiancee, and she will be my wife in the future." In Gu Hanzhou''s mind, Xu yinuan''s small figure appeared, and his voice became much lighter. The woman heard, some exclamation: "very good, Hanzhou, I sincerely wish you. No, I''m still busy. I''m going to hang up. " Gu Hanzhou nodded and hung up the phone. His eyes were deep for a moment, and finally he was quiet. She still doesn''t want to come back ¡­¡­ When Xu Yi warms Bai Huanhuan for lunch, Bai Huanhuan curiously asks how she gets along with Gu Hanzhou. She thought for a moment and said, "I get along well with him, and there is no contradiction. The old man treats me very well." "That''s good. I''m afraid Gu Hanzhou bullies you. If he dares to bully you, you will be the first to let him go! " Bai Huanhuan said with justice. "By the way, Huanhuan, do you think there is a Platonic love between husband and wife? It''s just about feelings, not about body... " "Poof..." Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s drink gushed out. Xu yinuan quickly dodged and handed her a napkin. As she coughed and wiped her mouth, she quickly asked, "you I beg your pardon? Tell me again "It''s just about feelings, not about that Like sex or something! " "You''re out of your head!" Bai Huanhuan knocked on her head: "the reason why people get married is not only because of feelings, but also to reproduce the next generation, OK? Do you know how many people try love before marriage? I''m afraid that the sexual life after marriage is not harmonious, so I decide whether or not to get married after trying in advance. If you don''t have good sex after marriage, the problem between husband and wife is very serious! " "Ah? How terrible it is Xu yinuan is scared. Chapter 32 Bai Huanhuan looked at her suspiciously: "how? Are you and Gu Laosan having a bad sex life? Is it true that the old man Gu can''t do it Xu Yi warm, hearing this, a red face. Bai Huanhuan asked is really too explicit, she is a little embarrassed. She doesn''t care about it now, but she won''t care about it in the future. She has never tasted the love between men and women. If she doesn''t try all her life, she can accept it. But she did want a child of her own. Because she couldn''t get the love of her parents since she was a child, she wanted to have a next generation to make up for her shortcomings. If Gu Hanzhou doesn''t lift it all her life, she can do a test tube. Although it''s painful, it''s a solution. She was also embarrassed to talk about so many private topics with Bai Huanhuan. She repeatedly waved her hand: "no, nothing happened to him and me. How can we know such a thing. Don''t think about it. Eat and eat! " "Yinuan, you must try it before marriage. If you can''t, you can return it! Once you get married, it''s hard to get divorced! " "Thank you for your advice. I have benefited a lot. It''s just that I''m curious. How can you say that? Do you have any experience? " Bai Huanhuan did not have a good breath of white one eye: "little girl film, sister can be much smarter than you, I am afraid you will be cheated, OK. I''ll go to the library in the afternoon. I''ll start my internship tomorrow. " "Congratulations." After dinner, they went to the library together. On the way, Xu yinuan received a call. Xu Yingying said to wait for her in the fourth teaching building and let her go. Xu yinuan hesitated for a moment or went, let Bai Huanhuan go to the library to wait for himself. The fourth teaching building has long been abandoned because of its long history. After the students moved away, it was vacant, waiting for demolition and reconstruction. So it''s a depression, and basically no one''s coming here. She saw Xu Yingying in the classroom on the first floor with her back to herself. "What''s the matter, sister?" Xu Yingying turned around and, without saying a word, turned towards her face, which was a slap in the face. Xu yinuan was caught off guard, half of his face was heavily biased to one side, and his cheek became red and swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye. She only felt pain, it was very painful Before Gu Lin''s wound has not completely dissipated, I didn''t expect to be slapped again. She covered her face with anger. "Why do you hit me?" "You mean to ask me? You even seduce your future brother-in-law. Are you shameless! Sure enough, what kind of wild seed you want! How, knowing that Gu Hanzhou is not favored at home, do you have the idea of Gu Lin? You even hurt him in hospital. You bitch, I''ll tear your face off today Xu Yingying''s voice is sharp, her face is ferocious, and she looks fierce. She couldn''t stop heartache when she thought that Gu Lin would stay in bed for a month. Gu Lin insists that it is Xu yinuan who seduces him, and sets up a bribe to frame him and disguises himself as a victim. Gu Lin is punished and beaten like that by Gu Hanzhou. Xu Yingying takes care of herself in front of the hospital bed. She can''t swallow her breath all the time, so she comes to find Xu yinuan. She looked at Xu yinuan''s beautiful face and became mad with jealousy in her heart. She''s going to tear this better looking face. Xu Yingying rushed up, Xu Yi warm this time has the guard, the body nimbly dodges. "I don''t want to seduce him She frowned and said in a hurry. This word a, more enraged Xu Yingying. "What kind of identity is Gu Lin and would like to see a woman like you? Your husband is ugly, and you should be so, so you are a family Xu Yingying yelled and grabbed her cheek with her sharp nails. Xu yinuan dodges quickly, but behind her is a table and chair. Her waist and limbs accidentally bump into it, and she takes a breath of cold in pain. She couldn''t get out of it. She leaned back and her face was very dangerous. This claw was hard to grasp on her neck, bleeding instantly. Xu yinuan saw that the explanation was useless and could not help biting his teeth. She''s given in enough! Seeing the opportunity, she grabbed Xu Yingying''s hand and said coldly, "you don''t go too far. I''ll let you go from childhood to adulthood. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have been engaged to Gu Hanzhou just as an adult! Is it not enough for you to ask me to pay for someone you don''t want to marry? Besides, it''s dad who raised me, not you and your mother! If you move at me again, try it! " She has been yielding from childhood to adulthood in order to live well in that home. She didn''t want to be bullied, didn''t want to be laughed at, so she lived cautiously. But now, she left the Xu family, is Gu Hanzhou''s fiancee, she finally escaped that cage.She has an engagement with Gu Hanzhou, and Xu Yingying is Gu Lin''s girlfriend. Anyway, she is a generation older than her. What qualifications does she have to teach herself? Chapter 33 Xu Yingying didn''t expect that Xu yinuan would resist. She stamped her feet in anger and wanted to take her hand back, but she was not as strong as Xu yinuan. From small to large, she can''t carry her shoulders, her hands can''t carry them, standard greenhouse flowers. May mean warm is not the same, she often under the kitchen at home, mopping the floor watering flowers, everything dry. Because she was born in the Xu family, not to enjoy the happiness to be a daughter, but to pay off the debt, to repay her mother''s debt! Her anger is not comparable to Xu Yingying. "I think you''re crazy!" Xu Yingying raised another hand and wanted to teach her a lesson, but Xu yinuan pushed her body away. "Xu Yingying, do you dare to move me again? Do you still want to enter the door of Gu''s family? It''s time for you and Gu Lin to talk about marriage. It''s said that Gu Lin''s mother dislikes the family background of Xu family, and has always disagreed with it, right? If I blow pillow side breeze with Gu Hanzhou again and ask him to say a few words to the old man, do you think you can still go into Gu''s home? " Xu Yingying heard this, immediately flustered. Isn''t it just to get married into a rich family that she''s working so hard? It''s hard to see her. This bitch wants to step on her head and threaten herself. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Xu Yi warm, you wait for me!" With that she turned away, her high heels pounding. Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief. She hit the corner of the table just now, and her back hurt so much that she couldn''t stand steadily. But she didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of Xu Yingying, or she would look down on herself. She forced to endure the pain to go to the door, want to go out, did not expect Xu Yingying unexpectedly locked the door. Xu Yingying stood out of the window with the key in her hand and said with a sneer: "Xu yinuan, do you really think I dare not take you? If I can''t get into the house, you don''t want to enter. Let''s see! " Then she threw the key away. "You..." Xu Yi''s heating knot, but there is no way. There''s no one going by here at all! She quickly took out her mobile phone, but found that the phone is out of power. What can I do? She sat on the stool decadent, lumbago breathless. She is really unlucky. She should be on guard against Xu Yingying. If she comes to find herself, there will be no good. Yes! As time passed by, it was evening in a twinkling of an eye. The sky was overcast and it seemed that there was a rainstorm. Xu Yi is warm, thirsty and hungry. She wears thin clothes. When the cold wind blows in, she always feels that the room is cold and frightening. It''s getting dark. There''s no electricity here. Is there anything else She shivered at the thought. At this time, the sky sounded a burst of thunder, heavy rain fell down. It''s getting dark. She could see the lights elsewhere, but it was dark here. It was raining all the time, and there was no moonlight. The cold wind rattled the doors and windows, as if some wronged souls were crying. "Don''t Don''t... " Xu yinuan tightly curls up into a group, small body shrinks in the corner of the wall, is so embarrassed. She is very afraid of the dark, when she was a child, Xu Yingying prank, shut in the small warehouse. In the evening, Xu Yingying also deliberately told her the ghost story. The little girl in blood, the old woman without tongue, and monsters Even, Xu Yingying played a ghost to scare her. At that time, she had a high fever for a month and almost gave up her life. From then on, she did not dare to walk alone at night and never heard ghost stories again. Night sleep is to turn on a small night light, otherwise she is difficult to sleep. "Who Can help me Gu Laosan, where are you? " Xu yinuan doesn''t know why. At this moment, the first person she thinks of is Gu Hanzhou! Chapter 34 But Gu Hanzhou waited at the crossroads in the evening, but could not wait for Xu yinuan. So she drove directly to the school, and he found Bai Huanhuan. "What about the warmth?" "I''ve been looking around the school and I haven''t found her! Xu Yingying came to see her, I don''t know where to meet. Did you go to the Xu family to ask? Maybe she went back! " Gu Hanzhou frown, directly let Jiang Han check the school monitoring, and contact the Xu family. Soon there was a result. Gu Hanzhou arrived at the fourth teaching building. It was as dark as a ghost house. Bai Huanhuan first rushed over, but could not open the door: "hurry to help, warm most afraid of the dark, she was scared when she was a child!" Gu Hanzhou''s face was grim. He rushed to the door and kicked the old iron door open. Bai Huanhuan turns on the flashlight of her mobile phone and looks for it in the dark. Finally, she sees Xu yinuan shivering. But she''s going faster than she did. The man lunges forward, will be on the ground delirious, start to talk nonsense Xu Yi warm tightly in the arms. She''s boiling hot and feverish! "To the hospital." Gu Hanzhou said quickly that Jiang Han was driving ahead. Bai Huanhuan squeezed into the co pilot and said, "I want to be with you." Gu Hanzhou looked at it and didn''t say anything. He told Jiang Han to drive to the hospital. She had a low fever, not serious, but still in a coma. She kept mumbling and waving her little hands. "Don''t Stay away from me! Please, don''t... " Bai Huanhuan looked at heartache, just want to go forward to hold her hand, did not expect Gu Hanzhou quick step. His big hand directly grasps her small hand, the voice is low and powerful: "the meaning is warm, don''t be afraid, I will accompany you." The words played a role, and the warm mood gradually calmed down. Bai Huanhuan also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the man in front of him. Although his appearance was a little frightening, she was a little relieved that he would take care of the warmth just now. "Thank you, Mr. Gu. It''s too late. Let me take care of the warmth." "Go back and have a rest. You''ve been looking for it all day. I''ll ask Jiang Han to deliver it to you. I''ll give it to me here. " Bai Huanhuan didn''t refuse. Her clothes were wet through. If she went on like this, she might fall ill. She nodded and solemnly bowed down to say thanks: "please Mr. Gu, thank you very much." Gu Hanzhou has a good impression on Bai Huanhuan. There are still people who really treat her well. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan felt that he had a long and long dream. At the beginning, the dream was terrible. All of them were gods and monsters, and all kinds of supernatural things. But I don''t know when it''s gone. She felt that her hands were warm, as if she had caught a stove, and the heat was flowing in. She''s not cold, she''s not afraid. She''s sleeping comfortably in the back. When Xu Yi is warm and awake, it''s early morning. When I wake up, my head still hurts. There was a pungent smell of disinfectant between her nostrils, which made her understand that she was in the hospital. Who sent himself here? She was just about to get up when her hand touched something. She fixed her eyes and saw Gu Hanzhou! He was lying on the edge of the bed, still asleep. Her little hand is firmly in his palm. It turns out that this is what warmed him all night. Has he been guarding the bedside until now? Chapter 35 She looked at Gu Hanzhou, who was still sleeping, and felt a little soft. Yesterday, I was afraid of being wronged, until now I see Gu Hanzhou, which seems to disappear without a trace. Fortunately, he was expected to come. He had half of his face on his side, which was exactly the half of his disfigured face. He was not afraid to look at it again. She touched it gently with her little hand to feel the wrinkled and rough skin. She even has some heartache Gu Hanzhou, when this fire burns on the skin, is it very painful? When he woke up, he saw that he was not human or ghost, and how his mood collapsed? She couldn''t help but feel distressed. She even bent down and gave him a kiss on his face. She wants to kiss away his pain and his unbearable past. She can come again, and Gu Hanzhou can do it! Just when she was dreaming, she didn''t expect to hear a quiet and sexy voice. "Are you kissing me Xu Yi warm flustered Open Cloud eyes, on the man''s smiling line of sight, scared to get up in a hurry. She looked around, stammered, "no No.... " Gu Hanzhou straightened up and stretched out for a while, and looked at her shy and timid appearance, with a pleasant smile on her lips. He was very happy to see her in front of him. "You didn''t let me kiss you before, but now you kiss me again, how can you count that?" "Well This It''s not close... " "That''s what counts?" Gu Hanzhou asked. Xu Yi warm doubts, leaning toward the head to look at him, unexpectedly met the man''s thin lips. He put his big hand through his hair and tightly clasped the back of her head. A dragonfly kiss fell on her pink lips. Her heart thumped up and flushed instantly. The kiss lasted for a long time and went deep, but she felt very warm and sweet, like honey. He loosened her head and said, "remember to kiss here next time." He pointed to his thin lips and said with a smile. Xu yinuan is shy and eager to find a hole in the ground. Oh, my God. I was caught stealing my family''s bag. I lost my life! "I I''m going to brush my teeth and wash my face. " "Together." Gu Hanzhou grabs the fleeing villain and holds her up directly. Both of them come to the bathroom. She stood in front of Gu Hanzhou, looking at the two people in the mirror, suddenly felt that this man was so tall. He is 1.65 meters, not high, but also not short, but just to the man''s chest on the side of it. Is this man nearly one meter nine? God, after that, if you kiss, don''t you have to turn your head up and become a giraffe? Wait Why did she think of kissing? Her cheeks flushed suddenly, and the scene was all reflected in the mirror, which was clearly seen by Gu Hanzhou. He rinsed his mouth and leaned over to her ear. The magnetic sound was ringing in her ear. "What? Are you masturbating me Lust These two words jump into the brain, she immediately panic, small hands repeatedly put, anxiously said: "I I didn''t... " "What are you blushing about?" "I..." Xu Yi warmed me for a long time, but he couldn''t explain why. She was thinking about the height difference between them and how to kiss perfectly. If this were to be said, would it not be a joke to death by Gu Hanzhou? "No, it''s nothing. I''m hungry. I''ll finish breakfast quickly." She pushed away the man''s body, two people separated several, she felt that the air above her head had become more. His magnetic field was so strong that she couldn''t breathe. She washed herself and got into the hospital bed. The doctor came to take his temperature. Everything was OK. Gu Hanzhou also sent a light breakfast, it seems that he is going to eat with her. "Don''t you go to work? It''s getting late. " "I asked for leave." He said faintly. "Then don''t ask for leave all the time, which will give a bad impression to the boss. I''m almost all right. You can go to work in the afternoon "In the afternoon, you will accompany me to the Xu family." "What are you going to do?" Her heart trembled, subconsciously asked. Chapter 36 Gu Hanzhou''s eyes fell deeply on her injured cheek and said in a cold voice, "collect debts." These two beats in her heart, let her heart tremble. He wants to protect himself, to find Xu Yingying trouble? When Xu yinuan stood at the gate of the Xu family, he was a little worried. Xu Yingying married into Gu''s family. If she married Gu Lin in the future, she would be the little grandmother of the family. Gu Lin''s father owns 40% of the shares in the Gu family, 20% in the hands of his father and 20% in the board of directors. And Gu Hanzhou has only a small 10% stake. Now if you find Xu Yingying trouble, in case of irritating Gu Lin, Gu Hanzhou is responsible for everything at last! She took his sleeve and said, "let me solve this matter. I don''t want to involve you because of my affairs." "If I can''t protect my own woman, what kind of man am I?" Word by word from his sexy thin lips overflow, although the words are cold, but fall into Xu Yi warm ears, it is so warm. From small to large, in addition to the best neighbor brother, no one has said anything to protect her! She was used to being alone, and she endured it in silence, not wanting to make a statement. She won''t resist unless she is bullied to the extreme. In fact, she is not weak, but knows that she is too small. The egg and the stone contend, will only break the egg in the end. "Are you not afraid to get into trouble?" "It''s a great honor for you to cause me trouble." Gu Hanzhou relaxed his complexion, and the whole person seemed to be a lot more gentle. Xu yinuan wants to say something more, but Gu Hanzhou doesn''t give the chance to directly hold her small hand and take her into the room. When the servant saw Gu Hanzhou behind Xu yinuan, he was scared for a long time without saying anything. "Where''s dad?" The servant pointed to the living room, still frightened. Gu Hanzhou lightly swept his eyes. The chill in his brows and eyes was self-evident. He scared the servant down and sat on the ground. The three members of the Xu family did not realize that there were guests, talking and laughing on the sofa in the living room. Xu Yingying eyebrows, said yesterday''s interesting things. "Mom, you didn''t see it. After Xu yinuan was locked in, he turned pale, angry and afraid. Looking at me, his expression was not so interesting." "Yingying, yinuan is your sister. Don''t bully her too much. All of you will be home care workers. You will support each other and take care of each other. " Xu Yecheng said helplessly. Although feel some improper, but also will not blame Xu Yingying, after all, this daughter is their own heart. When Chen Qinyun heard this, he said angrily, "don''t blame Yingying. You don''t look at the good things your second daughter has done. He even seduces people! What kind of mother, what kind of daughter! If this is to be spread out, people will laugh at our Xu family! " "My mother said very well. I''m going to be a rich wife in the future. She''s not a caretaker! Who doesn''t know that governor Gu Han is ugly and incompetent. He can''t speak at all in his family. When I got into the door, I would trample Xu yinuan under my feet, so that she could not turn over all her life. " Xu Yingying said maliciously, as if she had seen Xu yinuan kneeling at her feet, submissive like a pug. At the thought of this, she laughed happily and wished to get married earlier and look at Xu Yi''s warm and embarrassed face. At this time, a cold voice came from behind, without a trace of emotion. "What? Is that how you want to bully my wife? " As soon as this was said, the three people in the living room fell into a dead silence. Chapter 37 Xu Yecheng was the first to react. At the moment when he saw Gu Hanzhou, his heart shook violently. He got up in a hurry and called for the servant. He said angrily: "the guests can''t see when they come. Would you like to pour the tea? You must be Mr. Gu. Why are you suddenly here? Please take a seat Then, he quickly gave Xu Yingying a wink, let her leave quickly. Gu Hanzhou with Xu Yi warm visit, must be for yesterday''s event. Xu Yingying is not a fool. She quickly turns around and leaves, but is stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "Wait a minute." Just two words, Qin into people''s ears, with the pressure can not be ignored. Xu Yingying''s feet are like pouring lead. She can''t take half a step and is stiff in place. She looked at Chen Qinyun in general. Chen Qinyun pulled her to her side and said with a smile, "the third master is coming. Please sit down and talk. Is the third master here for marriage Gu Hanzhou ignored people''s greetings and directly took Xu yinuan to sit down. He folded his legs gracefully, even though he was half a body shorter than the three of them, but on the air field, he was full of crushing. He swept the crowd coldly, and finally fell straight on Xu Yingying. "My wife was beaten. I''ll see the murderer." When Xu Yecheng heard this, his heart thumped. "The third master joked. The two sisters didn''t know what to do with each other How can this be considered a crime? " "It''s playing. I really shouldn''t have said so much." "Yes, yes, it''s just fun! Yingying, don''t come here to apologize to your sister. " Xu Yingying some not reconciled, but she is not at home now. Even if he knew that Gu Hanzhou was a paper tiger in Gu''s family, he was not favored, but he did not dare to offend him. Moreover, as soon as she saw Gu Hanzhou''s vicious scar, she felt frightening, just like a ghost. If she becomes like this, she might as well die! She walked forward slowly and said awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I don''t care." Xu Yinan listens to her apology and knows that she is not willing, but this is also a solution. She took Gu Hanzhou''s big hand and whispered, "can we go back?" Gu Hanzhou did not answer, pulling her to get up, let her breathe a sigh of relief. It''s finally over. But But he pulled her to Xu YingYing and said, "Yi Nuan, let me see how you played yesterday. You can treat her as she does to you. I''m very interested in the play between your sisters. " "Gu Laosan?" She was stunned. Did he mean to slap her back? "Why, is there a problem?" He tightened her cool little hand: "the sky fell down, your husband gave you the support, what are you afraid of?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart is warm and warm. The taste of being protected is really good, she will be infatuated with this feeling! Since Gu Hanzhou said so, Xu yinuan summoned up his courage and wanted to recover the palm of yesterday. I can''t bear hardships with you! Xu Yingying is aware of her movements and retreats. She shook her head in horror and said angrily, "you can''t beat me. Why do you beat me? I''m the daughter of Xu family, and I''m the young grandmother who cares for the future! You can''t hit me She hid behind Xu Yecheng. Xu Yecheng''s head is as big as a fight. Before that, Jiang Han, Gu Hanzhou''s secretary, came to see him once. He said that Xu yinuan was the woman Gu Hanzhou liked and the daughter-in-law of his family. If Xu''s family dared to bully Xu yinuan again, Gu Hanzhou would be rude. At that time, he didn''t take this matter seriously at all. He didn''t expect that his precious daughter would be in trouble soon! If Xu Yingying is beaten, he naturally feels extremely distressed. He stood up and looked at Xu yinuan and said, "Yi Nuan, you advise the third master, don''t you forget this matter? Yingying did something wrong. Would you like to apologize to you? " When Xu yinuan is hesitating, Gu Hanzhou''s unhappy voice comes from behind. "Yinuan, you can return what she has done to you. Mr. Xu, if my wife does anything wrong, I''m here to apologize to you in advance Once this was said, Xu Yecheng was blocked to death. Chapter 38 Xu yinuan looks back at the man behind him, and his eyes are all grateful. The heart is like soaking in a hot spring, warm and warm. She knew that Gu Hanzhou was angry at seeing her wronged, so she came to find a place for him. Since her man gives face so much, she naturally wants to strive for more. The grievance she suffered yesterday can be solved in one slap? Now, as long as a slap back, it is very light to deal with. She took a deep breath: "after a slap, we are clear. I don''t care about the past. After that, how did Xu Yingying treat me and how I treated her. She wants to play with me, so I''ll play with her well! " The little hand clenched into a fist, which seemed to take away the strength of her whole body. This means that no matter what situation she is in, whether it is good or bad, she will not let Xu Yingying. At this time, Gu Hanzhou''s warm big hand wrapped her small hand tightly, tightly clenched in the palm. She took a look, Gu Hanzhou''s deep eyes also quietly fell on her body, let her feel a sense of security. She took a breath of sullen air, and suddenly she was not afraid of anything. It''s up to us, Xu Ying "What account, I don''t understand! Mom, help me, I can''t understand what she''s saying "Yecheng!" Chen Qinyun also frowned, can only look at the person in charge. Xu Yecheng is also very embarrassed. He wants to say something more to save something, but he is shocked by Gu Hanzhou''s unfeeling sight. He knew it couldn''t be eased. If this slap is well received, it will be over. If not, Gu Hanzhou will never give up. Xu Yecheng is ruthless and ruthless, and pulls Xu Yingying out to Xu yiwarm. Xu Yingying immediately panicked and screamed: "how can I let this bitch beat me! I am the future Mrs. Gu. Why should I be afraid of Gu Hanzhou? He is just an ugly monster "Presumptuous, he is your elder. How can you talk nonsense?" "I''m not wrong! He is so ugly. When I marry Gu Lin, the first thing I will do is to drive you out of your family... " Xu Yingying shout words have not finished, Xu Yi warm a slap heavily took over. After the words suddenly stopped, Xu Yingying staring at her, obviously was this slap muddled. Xu Yi warm also does not show weakness to her line of sight. She could bear to say what she said about herself and her unbearable mother. But she couldn''t hear anyone expose Gu''s scars. Xu Yingying reacts to come over, seem to be mad general, direct to Xu Yi warm heavy to rush over. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou was quick witted and pulled her into his arms. Xu Yingying threw herself into the air and fell on the ground. She wanted to come again, but Xu Yecheng also detained her and gave it to the servant. He apologized in a hurry, secretly resenting his daughter''s failure to strive for success. Gu Hanzhou carefully checked Xu yinuan, and she shook her head gently, saying that she was OK. Gu Hanzhou felt relieved and took her into his arms and looked at Xu Yecheng badly. "If there''s another time, it''s not something that can be solved with one slap. Although I don''t have much status in Gu''s family, I still can''t look up to the Xu family who can''t get on the stage. " "Xu yinuan is my woman. If anyone dares to move, I won''t be polite." He said coldly, with a burning momentum. Xu Yecheng''s heart trembled and immediately agreed. Gu Hanzhou then turned and left with Xu yinuan. She felt like a dream when she left the door. Chapter 39 She got on the car, and she didn''t get back to her senses. Seeing her in a trance, Gu Hanzhou could not help but say, "scared you?" Xu yinuan gently shakes his head, and his small body suddenly rushes over and hugs him tightly. Gu Hanzhou''s body was stiff, and then she reacted. Her big hand was gently placed on her back, and the other hand passed through her hair and patted her small head. "You did a good job just now." "Gu Hanzhou, thank you for everything you''ve done for me. I''m very moved." She choked her nose and wanted to cry, but she couldn''t let her tears come down. She has not always been a crying person, from small to large, she has been bullied by Xu Yingying. She was not submissive, but knew that she could not resist. If she resisted, she would suffer more. She was used to forbearance and dreamed of escaping from the home one day. She finally got her wish now, and this man loves himself and protects himself, so that she can feel the warmth unprecedented. She felt that She and Gu Hanzhou have their own home. "Silly child, you are my fiancee. As a man, I don''t protect you. Who do I protect?" Thank you very much, anyway. Gu Hanzhou, shall we live a good life? When I graduate, I will marry you and be your bride. " "Good." Gu Hanzhou heard this, just like the warm wind blowing in his heart. Spring wind means warm blowing cold state, probably That''s what it means. He patted her body and said, "I''ll take you to school first and pick you up for dinner in the evening." "Mm-hmm." She returned to school, Bai Huanhuan is not here today, she has begun to practice. The palm print on her face was covered with powder and looked natural. In the evening, Gu Hanzhou drove to pick her up. She thought she was going home for dinner, but unexpectedly she was eating out. Gu Hanzhou did not want a separate box, directly chose the corner of the card seat. Xu yinuan can''t help but worry, she is most afraid of those people''s gossip. If you move your mouth up and down, you will jump out. She went to the toilet and asked Gu Hanzhou to order. She was not picky. After going to the toilet, I heard two women talking at the next table. Even though she deliberately lowered her voice, she could still hear. "Look at the man at the table next door. He''s very frightening." "Except for the half of the face, it should be pretty good. It''s a pity that people are so big in suits and shoes... " "Yes, he is so ugly. I''m sure I can''t find a wife. He''s old enough..." One of the people''s voice has not completely dropped, Xu yinuan appeared. She hugged Gu Hanzhou from behind, and Jiaodi called out: "honey, I saw fresh juice there just now. I want mango juice." When Gu Hanzhou heard the words, his mouth raised a shallow smile. Naturally, he heard those gossips. He didn''t want to pay attention to them, but he didn''t expect that Xu yinuan could not see that he was wronged. This little wife, do you want to be so cute? "Well, I''ve already ordered it for you." "Or you know me best, Moda!" Xu Yi warm in his face is bar Ji, the voice is so loud that people are stunned. The two women at the next table dropped their chin and their spoons fell on the plate. Just now they were still talking about it. If they look so ugly, they must be hard to find a target. Did not expect not only to find, but also to find such a small one? Xu yinuan is wearing a cartoon T-shirt, wearing jeans pants, stepping on a pair of small white shoes, revealing a piece of white ankle. Petal head high tied up, all the bangs on, showing a smooth forehead. She had a cute face with a big slap in the face and exquisite facial features. At first glance, she thought she was an elf. God Isn''t this object too beautiful? Xu yinuan felt their surprised gaze and gave a happy breath in his heart. She picked up a piece of sweet and sour sirloin, handed it to Gu Hanzhou''s mouth and said, "honey, open your mouth, I''ll feed you." Chapter 40 Gu Hanzhou thin lips slightly raised, that smile for a long time. His little fiancee is so lovely. He enjoyed her service and ate it slowly. From eating in Gu Hanzhou, we know that he has received a good education and is very self-restraint. The cuffs are rolled up to reveal the precious wristwatch. The finger is slender as jade, not white skin, but healthy wheat color. Look at him holding chopsticks, as if the chopsticks are expensive. He was also very careful, and even peeled the shrimp and put it on her plate. "You are too thin. You should eat more." Xu Yi nodded his head warmly and was happy in his heart. And the next two people also changed their words. "If you are ugly, you can have a partner. It must be because you have money." "Well, I also hope to have a good and rich boyfriend! This society is so realistic that money is the king. " When Xu yinuan heard this, he was not kind. The reason why her man has an object is because Gu Hanzhou is excellent or not? They finished and got on the car, Gu Hanzhou knocked on her head: "don''t worry about what those people say. You don''t need to take care of so much if your mouth is on others." "That''s not good. I''m not happy to hear that they speak ill of you! Don''t worry, you won''t be wronged if I''m here "You little body, you want to protect me?" Gu Hanzhou is happy. What''s the matter? A sparrow is small, but it has five internal organs, OK She is not willing to straighten up her chest, manly and high spirited said. Gu Hanzhou looked thoughtfully at her mind and said with a smile: "it''s really small." Xu yinuan understood instantly and said with chagrin, "don''t look at me now. I''ll grow up in the future." "Don''t worry. I''ll help you in the future." "Hooligan!" Xu yinuan gave a bad look, but he had no temper at all. She has already recognized Gu Hanzhou, even if he is not serious, she also feels very natural. When I got home, I didn''t expect a car to stop at the door. There was a man standing at the door of the car, about 40 years old. The whole person looked very gloomy, especially the inverted triangle hanging tip eye. It was very uncomfortable, just like a poisonous snake. Gu Hanzhou stopped his car and said, "big brother is here." Big brother It is Gu dongche, Gu Lin''s father. Is it because of the unpleasant things happened in the old house before? Isn''t it a long time ago? Is it settle accounts with sb. afterwards? Gu Hanzhou opened the door and said, "how did you want to come to me so late?" "Mr. Gu." After all, she was not a family member, so she only called Mr. Gu. "Mr. Gu, please come in and I''ll make you tea." Xu yinuan makes a pot of black tea in a hurry. Seeing that she is stiff and afraid, Gu Hanzhou asks her to wait upstairs first. She understood that the topic between men, women are not suitable. She nodded and turned away. When she left, Gu dongche said, "I''ve been on business abroad before, and I didn''t know that Gu Lin was a jerk. He just came back in the afternoon and went to the hospital. He recovered well "So the elder brother is here to set up a teacher and make a crime?" "That''s not true. I''ll give that bastard a good lesson. Although Miss Xu hasn''t been through the door yet, you can get along with each other day and night. It''s sooner or later. It''s just that I heard that the old man intended to hand over 20 shares of 100 people to you. I remember that my third brother promised me that he would never compete with me for the inheritance of Gu''s group. I don''t know. Do you want to count that? " Gu dongche finish saying, lift the eye sharp looking at Gu Hanzhou. Chapter 41 The air suddenly solidified a few minutes, in the corner of the stairs Xu Yi warm, even smell the smell of smoke. She looked at Gu Hanzhou nervously. He turned his back to himself and could only see the straight back. Suddenly I think Gu Hanzhou''s back is very lonely. Gu Hanzhou and Gu dongche are half parents. The old man prefers his younger son a little more. As the eldest son, Gu dongche will definitely not give up the 20% shares for his own sake. She had known that Gu Hanzhou was difficult to move in his family, but she did not expect that it had been so difficult that the other party directly came to the door to question him. For a long time, Gu Hanzhou''s voice came slowly. "Don''t worry, elder brother. Since I said this, I will not regret it now. I didn''t hear my father say that he would give me equity. If there was, I would not hesitate to refuse. " "If you have a third brother, I will be relieved. In that case, I won''t stay any longer. By the way, congratulations on finding a good wife. " Gu dongche gets up and turns away. He doesn''t drink any tea. Xu yinuan returns to the upstairs, feeling very complicated. The old man is still very strong now, but when he is old, he will not drive the crane to the West. When Gu dongche comes to power, he will certainly crowd out Gu Hanzhou. How could she sit back and watch? She also wants to contribute a little strength to this family. Now she lives with Gu Hanzhou and eats and drinks from him. She suddenly feels that she is useless, like a vampire. She sent a text message to Bai Huanhuan and asked if she had introduced her part-time job to herself. She''s going to try to make money. She has to make a long-term plan. In case Gu Hanzhou can''t live in a big house and wear famous brand clothes, at least there is a wife who can make money to share it. Even if the life is a little poor, but the two people support each other, can also have fun. Bai Huanhuan didn''t reply to the text message. He called directly. The first sentence of his mouth was: "do you have a fever in your brain? Is Gu Hanzhou bullying you?" "No, no, he didn''t cheat me, I just If I think it''s not good to eat and drink for nothing, I have to rely on myself, don''t I? " "Don''t you have a lot of money? Still care about your little money? " "Oh, don''t you ask so many questions. You have a wide range of contacts. Please introduce it to me." "Well, well, as long as he doesn''t bully you. I''ll ask you later and I''ll send you a message. " The phone hung up, and soon Bai Huanhuan sent a message. [there is a time bar near the University. I have told sister Liu that you can work part-time for three hours every night, with 20 yuan per hour. The tips for the guests are your own. ] she usually leaves school at five o''clock, and can work part-time until eight or nine o''clock. Is how to talk to Gu Hanzhou? She racked her brains when there was a knock on the door. She put her cell phone in the bed and went to open the door. Gu Hanzhou heated a cup of milk and brought it over: "after drinking, go to bed early, you know?" "I see." Gu Hanzhou turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by her. "That Bai Huanhuan and I participated in a drama rehearsal. We may have to work overtime after school and need to come back later in the evening. " "What time?" "You don''t have to come to pick me up. Bai Huanhuan has a car. She said she gave me a ride." Gu Hanzhou heard that Bai Huanhuan was with her, then nodded: "well, recently I work a little more, what''s the matter call me." Xu yinuan felt relieved when he believed it. The next morning, she went downstairs for breakfast and found two power banks on the table. "What is this for?" "I''m afraid your cell phone is out of power, so you should take it with you every day, OK?" Xu yinuan instantly understood that the last time he was trapped in the abandoned teaching building was that his mobile phone ran out of power, so he failed to inform people in time. God, Gu Hanzhou''s carefulness is really unbearable! Chapter 42 Xu yinuan went to the bar at noon. Most of the guests were students from the imperial capital, so it was not chaotic. Generally speaking, it was quite safe. She came over after class in the evening and changed into the waiter''s clothes. When Bai Huanhuan came over, he saw that she was busy, bringing wine to the guests. Business was very good in the evening. Xu yinuan had no chance to talk to Bai Huanhuan. Busy until nine o''clock, she told sister Liu that she was off work. Bai Huanhuan saw that she was sweating, and felt a little distressed. She quickly handed over a tissue to help her wipe it. "Are you short of money? Tell me if you are short of money. Why do you work so hard as a temporary worker? " "It''s not hard. I''ve done a part-time job. This part-time job can be regarded as a good income. I thought the students were poor. I didn''t expect that they would tip me a lot. " "Warm, what happened to you?" Xu Yi warm also embarrassed to hide, had to say it all in all. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan knocked her head angrily: "are you stupid? If I hear this, I''ll try to escape this disaster star, OK? You want to share his worries? Once Gu dongche takes power, he will certainly deal with Gu Hanzhou. Do you think you can escape? Xu Yingying will peel off a layer of your skin, OK "We are unmarried husband and wife. Naturally, we should share difficulties and share weal and woe together." "Get rid of it. If they get married, they will fly away in a disaster. You''ve only been engaged for a few days, and you''ve started to work for people! I still don''t agree. I always think Gu Hanzhou is not so simple. You are too simple, and you are not suitable! " "I think it''s very good. He can be nice to me. Huanhuan, you don''t have to wait for me in the future. You''re tired of practicing all day. " "When it comes to internship, I can''t help but think of it. Today, I inquired about the whole circle in the group, but I didn''t hear the name of Gu Hanzhou." "Is it?" Xu Yi warm smell speech, did not think too much. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help turning her eyes when she didn''t care about her appearance. She seemed to be someone who came here. She couldn''t help but educate him: "warm, if you really believe that this man is a man, how can others say that you don''t give up, then you should take good care of the financial power. You need to know how much money he earns each month, how his daily expenses are, whether he likes social activities and so on "If a man has money, he will go bad. What if he has a high salary and has tens of thousands of dollars in his pocket every month, what should he do if he carries you on his back and drinks heavily?" Xu Yi warm smell speech, can''t help but think of last night''s dinner, two girls near the table. Now society is very realistic. What''s the use of looks? Money is the king''s way. Yes, even if Gu Hanzhou is down and out, the salary of tens of thousands a month is enough for ordinary girls to miss. "What should I do?" "Well, you''re the only one who treats people as a treasure. If he doesn''t confess, you have to ask if you understand. Today, the 15th, pay wages, you know! " "But Is that too realistic? Do I care a little bit? " "What, this is normal operation!" Encouraged by Bai Huanhuan, Xu yinuan thinks he should know Gu Hanzhou''s salary. She does not ask each other to hand in monthly, but at least she has to have a bottom in her heart. Bai Huanhuan sent her back and cheered her on: "financial power starts before marriage. Sister takes good care of you. Come on!" Xu yinuan nods heavily, and his small hands are tightly pinched. Gu Hanzhou is still upstairs in the study, seems to be holding a video conference, downstairs uncle an is busy in the kitchen. Xu yinuan went to help and chatted. "Uncle ANN, can I ask you some private questions?" Chapter 43 "What does Miss Xu want to ask me?" "That How much salary does Gu Hanzhou give you every month Uncle an heard some doubts: "Miss Xu asked this, but I don''t have a fixed salary. My husband will give me some pocket money at the beginning of each month, so that I can buy some things at home and buy vegetables and so on." "How much is the allowance?" An Shugang wanted to say about 100000 yuan, but when he thought that he should keep a low profile, he must not frighten Xu yinuan. To the mouth of words and swallow back, uncle an said with a smile: "not much, only 5000." "Five thousand, so many?" Xu yinuan exclaimed. Uncle, in fact, I have to pay back the remaining three thousand months "Oh, that''s right. You and I, Gu Hanzhou, occasionally come to eat. With such a small number of people, the cost of five thousand is indeed a bit large. Uncle an will make a living. Will you ask for a discount when you go to the vegetable market? I tell you, the profits of those vegetables are huge. If you buy more, you can bargain. " "Well Of course. " Uncle an wiped his sweat in silence and said unnaturally. Uncle an is so old that he has never been to the vegetable market. The dishes in the villa are the freshest from the organic farm. Xu yinuan pinches the finger to calculate, every night works in the bar is about 80, a month down also has 2000 fast. "Well, uncle ANN, I''ll give you 2000 yuan a month in the future, OK? Don''t ask Gu Hanzhou for money. It''s not easy for him to make money. " "How can Miss Xu have money?" "Private Private money "What should I answer, sir "You just said you didn''t spend all your money before, and you still have a balance in your hand. You can ask for it every two months. This is our secret. Don''t tell Gu Hanzhou She raised her tail and asked for a hook to hang. "Good." Uncle an grinned gently and hung his seal with him. Dinner was ready soon. Uncle an went upstairs to invite Gu Hanzhou to come down for dinner and told him about it. "Sir Do you want to tell Miss Xu that our family is rich? " "She likes to be thrifty. It''s better to let her spend money than to let her save money so that she can be happy. Let''s not talk about it. It''s good. " "Sir, you don''t know what you look like and how much money you have. If you didn''t know you cared about Miss Xu, I would have thought you were cheating on your marriage." "I''m cheating on my marriage!" If Xu yinuan is told that he is a rich businessman and can earn money every day by doing nothing at home, will his lovely little wife run away? Gu Hanzhou goes downstairs, and Xu yinuan has already filled him with rice. "Come and eat quickly, or the food will be cold. Uncle Ann will sit down together." Three people at the table, Xu yinuan began to rack his brains, how to ask wages, but not appear abrupt? "Today is the 15th, the day of pay." Gu Hanzhou seems to have put Ascaris in her stomach. She knows what she thinks! "Ah? Yeah So you What''s the salary? " "Sir, this is the salary!" Uncle Ann interposed and waved five fingers. Upstairs, they have already discussed and decided to set a half million yuan, which is neither shabby nor exaggerated. "Fifty thousand? So much? " She exclaimed, and an Shu and Gu Hanzhou Qiqi choked on the meal. "Eat carefully and have a sip of soup!" Xu yinuan quickly put two bowls of soup in front of them. Gu Hanzhou didn''t expect that his little wife was too sincere. He didn''t think about it at all. He thought that he could only earn 20000 yuan, which was too much! "Xu yinuan, in your eyes, I can only earn 50000 a month?" He slowed down and said helplessly. Chapter 44 "Gu Hanzhou, you are already very good, OK! It''s so hard to find a job in the capital now. It''s great that you can earn 50000 a month. The annual income also has 600000, no wonder the company has provided you with a secretary! " "Er..." His salary to Jiang Han is more than 500000 a month! "Gu Hanzhou, since we have decided to live a life, we should be frugal and save our money every month. We''ll get married in the future, and maybe we''ll have a test tube No, it''s children. It costs money everywhere. " Xu yinuan said earnestly. Gu Hanzhou looked at her serious appearance. Her small face was full of seriousness, and her heart softened. All right, all right. "Here''s the pay card. It''s kept by you. The password has been changed to your birthday. Don''t buy what you like. " "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt myself. I''ll keep the money for you. I''ll keep it for a fixed period of time and interest. " Xu yinuan carefully put the bank card in his pocket and decided to take Gu Hanzhou to deposit a regular account with him tomorrow. She remembers saying on the Internet that if a man is willing to hand in his salary, he must want to have a good life with you. She believes that she and Gu Hanzhou must live happily! When I was sleeping at night, there was a sudden thunder and lightning outside. Summer night rain, always unexpected, to the magnificent. Even with the night light on, it was difficult for her to fall asleep. A flash of lightning from time to time outside the window seemed to split the sky in two. The cold wind whizzed in. She got out of bed and went to close the glass door on the balcony. Unexpectedly, a figure suddenly appeared outside the glass door, and she screamed. She sat down on the ground, shivering. Gu Hanzhou was startled by the scream. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xu yinuan huddled up and sat on the ground. He rushed to her in his arms, warm voice said: "what''s the matter?" "Balcony Someone She said, trembling. Gu Hanzhou glanced, and there was only a dress hanging on the balcony. "Don''t scare yourself. It''s just a dress." Xu yinuan smelled the speech and looked up. He found that he had hung his clothes outside in the morning and forgot to take them back. Gu Hanzhou helped her close the glass door and then drew the curtain. He held her gently on the bed, stroked her back with a big hand and said, "darling, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Xu yinuan was a little relieved when he heard this. "Will you accompany me?" She said expectantly. Childhood nightmares are all seduced, she is now all over the cold sweat, can not sleep at all. He nodded and patted her on the back with his big hand. As time passed by, Xu yinuan moved half of his body, patted his side, and said, "or You can sleep here tonight Gu Hanzhou smell speech some helpless: "you so trust me?" "Of course, you are my fiance." Besides, can you do bad things? She thought to herself. Gu Hanzhou was helpless. He thought about how to clean her up every minute, but she was too small to bear. He had never been so patient with anyone but Xu yinuan. He lay down, put her soft and fragrant small body in his arms, gently patted her back with his big hand, and said, "go to bed well, you''ll have to get up early for class tomorrow." Chapter 45 "Well." She answered, feeling sleepy. His arms were warm, like a haven. She hid in the quilt, curled up in his arms, as if unable to hear the sound of thunder and rain outside. She found a comfortable position and soon fell asleep. Gu Hanzhou has no sexual desire at all. He just feels that if he has some kind of idea, he seems to have defiled his beloved girl. "It''s really a sin. I''ve been cheating on my fiancee. I feel guilty. I''m going to eat it later. What should I do?" Gu Hanzhou began to have a headache. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu yinuan went to class and called Bai Huanhuan to tell him that Gu Hanzhou had handed in his salary card. "By the way, Huanhuan, when are you free? A lot of questions can''t be done, so difficult... " She majored in finance and economics, but she didn''t like it very much. When she filled in the major, Xu Yecheng helped her. Maybe I want her to learn something to help her. But Xu yinuan felt that the little thing in his mind had been wiped out by the college entrance examination. "Where am I free now? I thought the intern must be very relaxed. I didn''t expect that there were so many things to die. Why don''t you ask Yan Nuo? I''ll look for this Xueba for anything I don''t understand. " Yan Nuo is Bai Huanhuan''s classmate and likes to help others. In the past, he was the president of the student union. When he joined the association, he took good care of him. Yi Nuan also knows that he is looking at Bai Huanhuan''s face, and he cares for himself. She couldn''t make up her mind, so she had to ask for help from her elder martial brother. Every time she was asked to do financial statements and tax calculation problems, she had a kind of impulse to die. She contacted yannuo and made an appointment in the study room. As soon as yannuo came out, she attracted many women''s eyes. Yannuo is tall and big, because he plays basketball all the year round, so he has a good figure. In addition, he has been rated as school grass for a time. But the emotional state of the school grass is a mystery, because he does not exclude any girl close, and many people gossip, but none of them is true. "Schoolmaster!" Yan Nuo saw her smile and sat beside her. He was very patient to tell her the topic, may be warm head is not enough, all walks of life tax rates are not the same, calculation problem is very troublesome. Yan Nuo taught her a full afternoon, Xu yinuan is still in a state of chaos. "I''ll let you know if you come to me on video at night." "It''s not good to come to you in the evening. Ah, senior students also need to rest." "Fool, don''t you have to hand in your homework tomorrow, and if you don''t rush to work tonight, will you still have time?" He touched her head helplessly and said with a smile. "Thank you very much, but I may be late to see you in the evening and have to work part-time." "Huanhuan told me. She said she couldn''t come tonight. Let me take you home." "That''s too much trouble, schoolmaster!" Xu yinuan is a little flattered. Yan Nuo just smiles and doesn''t say much. He came to the bar with her after class, waiting for himself quietly in the corner. Sister Liu noticed that she couldn''t help laughing: "your boyfriend?" "No It''s not... " Xu yinuan quickly waved his hand for fear that sister Liu might misunderstand something. Liu Jie said with a smile: "it seems that the last layer of window paper has not been pierced. It is when the young men and women are in love that they can open their mouths after drinking two cups." Chapter 46 "Sister Liu, you really misunderstood him. He is just my senior. Huan Huan is not here tonight. Please send me back. I don''t dare to walk at night alone. I have to be accompanied. " Seeing Xu Yi''s warm face, sister Liu knew that her face was thin, so she laughed and said nothing more. At nine o''clock, she cleaned up and left work. Yannuo drove her back. Yannuo''s family is very good, so the car is also good. Although it can''t compare with the Rolls Royce and the banquets, it''s also a popular model of Audi Benz. She casually said the address of Gu Hanzhou, and yannuo was a little surprised: "that''s a typical rich area. Where do you live?" Xu yinuan wants to say that her man lives there, but she thinks it''s not good to wear out the news of cohabitation. "My relatives are there." Yannuo nodded. The news of Xu''s Qianjin and Gu Lin''s marriage has already spread. It''s not surprising that there are such relatives and friends in the family. Xu yinuan gets out of the car and bows to thank him. "I''ll be home at about 9:40. I''ll be online. Remember to call me." "Thank you very much." There are still many good people in this world! Xu yinuan hurried home and wanted to take a bath first. After bathing, he finished his homework. As soon as he entered the house, Gu Hanzhou leaned against the window and said faintly, "who is the person who sent you back?" "I''m a senior." She said casually, "I won''t tell you. I''ve already had dinner. I''ll take a bath first. I''ll have a video chat with him later." Xu yinuan quickly changed his shoes and went upstairs with his slippers. But Gu Hanzhou''s eyebrows are locked, in this sentence, unexpectedly understood several layers of meaning! I won''t talk to you, which means she doesn''t want to talk to herself. I''ve already had dinner, which means she had dinner with the man. I''ll take a bath first. I''ll have a video chat with him later! This is even more serious! If a girl washes her hair and goes out to see a man, it proves that the man has a high status in his heart. After taking a bath, Xu yinuan is wearing a cartoon nightdress with his arms and legs exposed and his long hair still wet. And then open a video chat with a man? What? Think you''re dead? Gu Hanzhou hurried to Xu Yi''s warm room. Without anti lock, he opened it easily. She was taking a bath, even in a good mood, humming. Soon she came out after taking a bath and saw Gu Hanzhou in the house. She was surprised: "aren''t you busy tonight? Shouldn''t you work in the study at this time? " Yeah? She still wants to put herself out? "No, it''s finished. You seem to have a good relationship with your senior "It''s OK. He and I used to be in the same department. He and Bai Huanhuan played very well, and we were familiar with each other. Senior students are very good at taking care of people. They always take extra care of us in lower grades She dried her hair, began to take out her exercise book, and then turned on the computer. She was going to work out the problems herself and see what she didn''t understand. Obviously, this question has been done by herself. How can she not understand it in other words? What a headache! She really can''t, can only wait for Yan Nuo to go online. At 9:40, yannuo sent a video invitation. Xu yinuan quickly opened it and said, "senior student, the screenshot has been sent to you. This question will not be done..." "Let me have a look. Didn''t I meet this question at noon?" "Yes But I didn''t remember... " Xu Yi warm and pathetic said. Just then, her computer suddenly slammed shut. Chapter 47 Xu yinuan found that Gu Hanzhou had not left yet! "What are you doing? I''m asking the elder a question! It''s rude of you to turn off the screen like this! " "What''s the problem? If there''s a great God at home, you need to find someone else instead of asking?" Gu Hanzhou''s face was ugly, ugly and gloomy. Xu yinuan is not a fool. He suddenly thinks of something and says suspiciously: "Gu Laosan You shouldn''t Are you jealous "I need to be jealous of a hairy boy?" Gu Hanzhou sneered, but said in his heart. Yes, he is jealous. That bastard dare to send his little wife home! How dare you be! At this time, Xu Yi warm''s mobile phone rang. She answered in a hurry. "How did you hang up the video?" "She''s going to bed, so don''t disturb her." Gu Hanzhou took the mobile phone and said unhappily. Xu yinuan looks at him helplessly. Not angry? What''s the rage like? Yan Nuo suddenly heard a strange male voice, his heart thump for a moment, and suddenly thought that Xu yinuan said he was going to a relative''s house. It should be her relatives who answered the phone. Men? Is the elder brother or uncle, listen to the voice calm, the other side should be much older than oneself. Yan Nuo hesitated for a moment: "uncle, I''m a senior of yinuan. Since I am sleeping, I will not disturb her and let her remember to do her homework, which will be handed in tomorrow. " Xu Yi warm from very close, heard that sentence uncle, almost did not laugh. Gu Hanzhou''s whole face was gloomy. She was afraid that he would be angry. She quickly took the phone and said, "I know. Let''s go to bed soon. Bye." After that, she hung up and laughed. "Uncle? Ha ha, Gu Laosan You are my uncle, or you don''t want to be my fiance. It''s good to be my uncle. It''s ten years older than me. It''s very suitable! " Xu Yi couldn''t support himself with a warm smile, and Gu Hanzhou also felt hit. This little girl is really more and more brave, even dare to make fun of his age. He went up and held her in his arms, put her on his lap, and lifted up her nightdress, revealing the cotton lining of the Dingling cat. He looked at his throat and his pupils contracted slightly for a moment, but he could hold it. He hit down impolitely, her white tender ass, instantly appeared a clear palm print. "It hurts!" "Uncle, I know I''m wrong, you don''t have to fight." "Uncle?" Gu Hanzhou raised his eyebrows and raised his voice with a strong displeasure. "I''m wrong, Gu Laosan. Don''t call me. I know it''s wrong..." Xu yinuan repeatedly asked for mercy, she felt that her ass was going to be abandoned! When Gu Hanzhou heard her pitiful voice, he couldn''t help feeling softer and softer. Xu yinuan knows that he is reluctant to give up. He can''t help but feel happy and continues to say soft words. "Gu Laosan, be kind and spare me! I''ll have to do my homework later. There will be a lot of professional courses tomorrow. I haven''t learned economics yet, and I can''t do the tax rate. " Gu Hanzhou is also reluctant to continue to fight, her buttocks feel too good, full of flexibility, even let him some linger. Xu yinuan is only 18 years old this year. She is no different from a little girl. She needs to be spoiled. Every time he thought evil, he felt like an animal. Damn it! "Get up, I want to see what problem, can make your cerebellum pouch melon toss like this!" Chapter 48 When Xu yinuan heard the speech, she immediately took the homework and felt ashamed. She was in college. She felt like a primary school student at the moment. She didn''t have any hope for Gu Hanzhou, but she didn''t expect that he understood all these things. Profiteer! It must be a proper and unscrupulous businessman. I know such a difficult economic problem! Gu Hanzhou one by one analyzes to her, his voice is very deep and hoarse, very pleasant to hear, typical subwoofer. In Internet terms, that''s what makes the ears pregnant. She couldn''t help being attracted by his voice. She didn''t know what topic he was talking about all the time. She kept staring at Gu Hanzhou. His sequined, sexy lips open and close, his deep voice deep and sweet, his eyebrows drooping, his patience earnest. Xu Yi warmed up for a while and was intoxicated. Finally, Gu Hanzhou finished his topic and said, "do you understand?" Looking up, I can see that her little wife is staring at herself Distracted? Gu Hanzhou felt helpless and knocked on her head: "have you seen enough? Your saliva is going to stay When she heard the speech, she came back to herself and quickly wiped the corners of her mouth and found nothing. Her face was flushed with embarrassment. "You dress like this, look at me so hungrily, do you want to have something with me?" Gu Hanzhou grinned happily, with a special magic. Frivolous but charming. Some of them are bad. They are inspiring. She felt the whole blood rushing towards her head, and her cheek was hot. Her eyes were nowhere to be placed, and she stammered, "no No.... " "Can you say it again? I I will listen carefully this time Gu Hanzhou couldn''t, so he had to say it again. "That''s what I mean. Why is it so simple to hear you say that? When the schoolmaster said it, it was obviously very complicated! " When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he slapped her on the buttocks: "who is your man? Are you joking about doing business for so many years? You can''t even find a teacher, but you still want to pass the exam? " "I not only want to pass the exam, but also want to take the accounting certificate..." Xu Yi warm curls her mouth, although she is a little stupid, but she is still very ambitious, OK! "I''ll tutor you later and come to my study." "What are you doing?" "Here are some books for you." He took her hand, his hand is very big, can completely wrap the small hand of Xu Yi warm. She was a little cold, so her hands and feet were cold for years. Every time I was covered by him, my little hand was warm in a short time. This feeling is really good. Xu yinuan came to his study, all of which were financial. She looked at her head as big as a fight. He picked out some of the most basic books and said, "take a look, it will help you in the exam. Come back early and I''ll review it for you "I see." Xu yinuan said cleverly. After that, Gu Hanzhou analyzed several classic cases for her. After listening to it, she seemed to open up and finish several questions. She looked at Gu Hanzhou with adoration on her face. She directly hugged his neck and made two mouthfuls on his cheek. Gu Hanzhou felt satisfied. Ah, now he feels that as long as he holds hands, hugs and kisses, he will have climbed to the top of his life. The happiness and sweetness brought by Xu yinuan, like fruit candy, has a sweet taste and endless aftertaste, which is irreplaceable. Chapter 49 "Would you like to have dinner together at noon tomorrow? I still have some questions I don''t understand. " "I''ll go to school to see you." "Well Xu Yi nodded with a warm smile. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu yinuan came to school and handed in his homework successfully. When school was over at noon, yannuo found himself and said, "I saw your homework in the teacher''s office. It''s very beautiful. I didn''t expect you to be so smart. At one point, you would." Yannuo reached out and touched her head. Xu yinuan was praised and laughed happily. Of course, she did not forget that it was Gu Laosan''s credit. "Hee hee, because I found a great God!" Yannuo heard speech and laughed, thinking that Xu yinuan was talking about himself. She looked at the time, Gu Hanzhou almost came. She''s going to wait for him at the intersection ahead. She said goodbye to yannuo, but she didn''t expect yannuo to go there. As they walked, they chatted. At the intersection, Gu Hanzhou''s car had already stopped there. Gu Hanzhou across the road to see that a pair of talking and laughing people, can not help locking cold eyes. He locks his eyebrows and gets out of the car. Xu yinuan saw him coming, waved and said, "I''d like to introduce you to him. His name is Gu Hanzhou." "Gu Hanzhou?" Gu''s Sanzi is eccentric and ugly. I didn''t expect it to be true. Yan Nuo saw Gu Hanzhou for the first time and was scared by the scar on his face. Maybe it is because Gu Hanzhou is ugly that yannuo never thought that Xu yinuan was an unmarried couple. His first reaction was "Hello, uncle." Gu Hanzhou''s face suddenly sank, and his voice was measured in a negative way: "what do you say?" "As we all know, yinuan''s sister Xu Yingying is about to marry into Gu''s family. You are Gu Lin''s third uncle, that is, yinuan''s third uncle. Yinuan and I are of the same generation. According to the seniority, we should call you uncle. " When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "Hello, uncle." She called out in a playful way, her eyes were bright, like the brightest stars. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he was a little overwhelmed. It''s not necessarily a good thing to have a big family and a big age! Little wife Jiao didi called him third uncle, how could he be so miserable? He hopes that Xu yinuan can call him husband! "Does your butt still hurt?" Gu Hanzhou calm face, impolitely asked. Xu yinuan suddenly curls his mouth and mentions his buttocks, which seems to have a dull pain. "Where are you from?" "My father is Yanchen, and our family is a cosmetics maker." Gu Hanzhou remembered that the biggest cosmetics kingdom in the imperial capital was Yanchen''s. In this way, yannuo is also a man of great reputation. Xu yinuan is also slightly a Leng, do cosmetics surname Yan, emperor also has only one family! Yan Nuo was so big that she never knew it! "Are you the second generation rich?" "It''s all my father''s credit. Is my uncle here to have dinner with yinuan? I''m familiar with this area. Why don''t I do something East and invite my uncle to have a taste of the delicious food near DIDU university The promise is humble and reasonable, so that Gu Hanzhou can''t find any fault. Yan Nuo talked about wealth, in order to let Gu Hanzhou face up to himself. What is the purpose of a younger generation to show himself in front of her elder? That must be like Xu Yi warm! This fool Xu yinuan, can''t you see it? Gu Hanzhou eyebrows fold up, almost can crush a fly old and small. He felt a strong crisis here. Maybe yinuan looked at himself with big eyes and kept nodding: "uncle, yinuan will take you to eat delicious food!" Chapter 50 Eat eat eat! You know how to eat. Do you know your husband has been provoked? Gu Hanzhou took a deep breath. He was afraid of fighting with the hairy boy. He is also a big old man. He should "convince people by reason" and not be rude. "Good." "Get in the car, get in the car and let uncle drive!" Xu yinuan thinks it''s fun to call uncle. He hasn''t heard of it until now. He''s probably forgotten the pain of his butt. She opened the back door and naturally sat in, and then yannuo followed. Gu Hanzhou was immediately upset. "Yi Nuan, you sit in the front, and Yan Nuo and I sit in the back?" "Ah? You both look strong. Is it a bit crowded? " "Well?" Gu Hanzhou cold look, from the nasal cavity issued a voice, graceful rise, with a bit of anger. She immediately shrinks her head in fear. Knowing that Gu Hanzhou is not happy, she quickly gets out of the car and opens the front door in a gray way. Jiang Han cast a look of "seeking more happiness from oneself" and saw Xu Yi warm in the clouds. She was a little nervous. Did she do anything wrong? After Gu Hanzhou and Yan Nuo had a chat, did not expect to say that even ran to her body. Yan Nuo looked at Xu yinuan in front of him with a smile and said, "Yi Nuan is a very excellent and intelligent girl, and she has a good popularity in school. Teachers and counselors have a good impression of her "Is it? I don''t think she''s stupid like a pig "My uncle doesn''t know her yet. After all, Xu Gu and his family are just getting married recently. I think my uncle is very kind to Italian warmth, and he also likes this younger generation, right? Indeed, yinuan is very popular with the elders, and my father is full of praise for her "Your father? Did she see your parents? " Gu Hanzhou''s voice faintly overflows the thin lips, and the air in the car seems to be solidified a little bit. It''s a hot summer day, but Xu feels so cold After that, she seemed to feel murderous. What did she see her father? "Schoolmaster You''re mistaken. When did I see your father? " "Once my dad got lost when he came to school. He asked you for directions. He also asked me about me. Do you remember?" "Er..." Xu yinuan searches his mind, as if there is such a middle-aged man, smiling and amiable. Didn''t expect that man was a senior father? "Uncle, it''s just a guide!" She said bitterly, Gu Hanzhou, you see, I didn''t do bad things, did I? She looked at it and wanted to send a message, but Gu Hanzhou didn''t even look at him. "So your uncle is satisfied with the warmth?" "Yes." Yan Nuo is a little shy, his cheeks are slightly red, drooping his eyes, some embarrassed. Xu Yi warms the heart and beats. What''s the expression of schoolmaster? You are. What are you shy about? Soon the train arrived at the destination. It was an organic restaurant near the school. The food was very expensive. Xu yinuan just heard about it. After all, there was no money to eat it. "Uncle, come in and have a taste. The food is fresh and organic." "You are very good at choosing places." "Because I''m warm and picky, I can''t eat gutter oil. As long as the food is not healthy, it can be eaten immediately. " "You know her well?" "I don''t know enough. I used to work in a department, and I often bring rice to Italian food. This is the one I bring." Xu yinuan is stunned after listening to it. Is the food she ate so expensive before? Schoolmaster, you can send money directly. Why send rice! Chapter 51 10 yuan beef ramen, 100 yuan a plate of vegetables. Although she is not good at economics, she still has a clear distinction between 10 yuan and 100 yuan, OK? "Schoolmaster I made you spend so much money before... " "It''s OK. It should be." Yan Nuo laughed and touched her head fondly. This action is very intimate, fall in Gu Hanzhou''s eyes, would like to directly yannuo irregular hand cut off. Xu yinuan felt the chill. He didn''t think about this action before, because yannuo didn''t only do it to himself. It is said that Nuo is central air-conditioning, everyone is warm, no one is particularly good. Why did you say so much nonsense this time. "Senior, the third uncle is my elder after all, so don''t say anything that people misunderstand. Otherwise, the third uncle really thinks we have something. It would be bad if he told my parents! " She accentuated her tone, hoping that she would be more restrained. His eyes are gentle. In fact, he liked Xu yinuan very early, but Xu yinuan was very slow about the relationship between men and women. No matter how long he implied it, she could not feel it. He is not a central air-conditioning, he has helped all the people around him. If she inquired carefully, she would know that he was afraid of trouble and did not have so much leisure. He and Bai Huanhuan had a good time because of Xu yinuan. From Xu Yi''s warm membership, he noticed the delicate girl. She is very active in her work and is not afraid to suffer losses at all, so that she is given jobs that others don''t want to do. Yan Nuo will often help her, plus Bai Huanhuan this layer of relationship, their relationship is getting better and better. In fact, as soon as he graduated, he wanted to make a confession to her and have the opportunity to meet his parents. But today, it happened that I met the elder of Gu family, so I could feel my way. He was hoping that the news would reach Xu yinuan''s parents and make them ready in advance. "I believe that the third uncle is an understanding person, and he will understand what I mean. The third uncle is an elder and should expect the younger generation to be good. " Yeah? Gu Hanzhou understood the meaning of yannuo. What does yannuo mean? Xu yinuan is really vague about his feelings. She didn''t know what to like, what was love. She will be good to others, others will be good to her, this is a very normal thing. She didn''t know how to handle it. Even when Bai Huanhuan asked her whether she liked Gu Hanzhou or not, she couldn''t say why. She only knew that she acquiesced to Gu Hanzhou and regarded him as her family. As for other feelings, she didn''t think much about it. She looked helplessly at Gu Hanzhou, not quite understanding the expression of yannuo. "Eat." Gu Hanzhou''s voice is quiet and cool, and his face is not happy or sad, and he can''t see any emotion. That phoenix eye deep, is a group does not understand the black. It''s like the boundless sea, where the undercurrent is turbulent. It is also like a black hole in the starry sky, deep as if it can suck people in. Xu Yi warm looks at, unexpectedly the heart slightly trembles, some are afraid. The food came up very quickly. She glanced at it and found that it was all her favorite food. Sweet and sour sirloin, stir fried wing tip, two dishes of fresh vegetables, and a pot of soup. Yes, it was just the beginning of school, and there were a lot of things going on in the student union. Yan Nuo, as a student president, often orders meals back, so many times, naturally find out her taste. Even Xu Yi warm is also a hindsight, the original yannuo has learned this to her. I know what she likes to eat, she doesn''t eat gutter oil, and she knows that she has to hand in her homework today Who Would it be so hard to remember a person''s preferences? Xu Yi, who has always been vague about his feelings, is suddenly at a loss. Chapter 52 Now she wants to ask someone who knows better. Don''t make a wild guess here. She looks at Gu Hanzhou like a cry for help. And Gu Hanzhou is also looking at her at the moment, the lonely eyes fall on her body, with a cold sense and Anger. Gu Hanzhou was angry. But she didn''t do anything too much. Yannuo gave her a bowl of soup and said, "drink while it''s hot. You''re too thin. I''m really worried that a strong wind will blow you away." "I I don''t want to eat. I suddenly feel a little sick. I''ll go first. " Xu Yi warm flustered, do not know if to deal with Yan Nuo to their own good, quickly slip away. "Warm in mind!" Yan Nuo got up in a hurry and called, but he didn''t chase him out. He has good self-discipline and can''t leave Gu Hanzhou alone here. He sat down again and sent a message to Xu yinuan. When she got to school, he sent her a message. After sending, he looked at Gu Hanzhou: "I heard about the name of the third uncle very early. It''s really a blessing for me to see you today." "Oh? Is it? I''m afraid you don''t want to see me again Gu Hanzhou said slowly, although the language is light, but no one dares to ignore the power. Gu Hanzhou has always been low-key, the emperor reported very little, but his father said that this person should not be underestimated. Gu''s internal strife is so fierce that Gu Hanzhou can live well these years. It can be seen that he is not an ordinary person. What''s more, after all, what terrible things can I do to leave the scar of this half face and the fierce spirit full of hideous heavy. It''s like a sword with a sheath sealed, but it doesn''t show its edge. Some people dare not face it. The eyes Deep and dark, hidden submission. Yan Nuo was very mellow and said with a smile: "I will inherit my father''s property in the future. I will inevitably deal with businessmen. I''m afraid I will rely on my uncle in the future. I can see that the third uncle is also very concerned about yinuan. She is really a girl who is willing to be nice to her. Although the third uncle is a person who cares for his family and is not compatible with the Xu family, he can take care of the warmth of his mind, and yannuo is grateful again. " "I take care of her. It''s my business and her business. I want to thank her and she should thank me. What do you thank me for? Besides, according to her seniority, she really called me third uncle. But I and Yan family are not relatives and friends. I can''t afford the three uncles. I have something to do, so I''ll leave first. " Gu Hanzhou is indifferent and puts down his chopsticks gently. Chopsticks placed on the porcelain bowl, issued a crisp sound, slightly beating Yan Nuo''s soul. I don''t know why, Gu Hanzhou''s attitude is becoming more and more unfriendly. Is it his fault? Gu Hanzhou left and yannuo didn''t want to eat, so he went back to school. She returned to the dormitory, did not expect her roommate told her, yannuo is waiting downstairs, said there is something to look for her. My roommate joked: "you are so tight with the schoolmaster these two days, you should not..." "No!" Xu yinuan waved his hand again and again, for fear that they would guess at random. "No? I think yannuo is very close to you! To be frank, do you have... " "No, I don''t like yannuo, besides I already have a boyfriend. " She subconsciously looked at the mobile phone, from her escape to now, Gu Hanzhou did not contact himself. Are you still mad at yourself? She was a little nervous. She was embarrassed to let yannuo wait too long, and went downstairs. "Let''s go." "Well." She dare not look Yan Nuo''s eyes. Chapter 53 One after the other, they gradually came to the school half moon lake, surrounded by willow branches and a small bamboo forest. It is said that it is the holy land of love and lovers often come here. Xu yinuan looks around and finds that there are pairs everywhere. It''s not appropriate for her and yannuo to appear here. She stopped and did not want to move forward. She said, "schoolmaster, what can I do for you?" "Yinuan, don''t you understand?" Yan Nuo is helpless. He turned and approached her. She stepped back in fear. "What do I understand?" "I''ve loved you for two years. I''ve loved you since you joined the student union as a freshman. Why don''t you understand? Is it because I''m hiding too deep? " "Why What? " Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at him. Faced with the sudden confession, she was at a loss. "Don''t you realize that all the people I care about are your classmates and roommates?" "I I don''t know. " She didn''t pay any attention to the details! "Then you should know by now, Yi Nuan, I like you, how about you?" Yan Nuo asked seriously. Xu Yi, in a panic, said: "schoolmaster, I never thought we would be together, and I have a boyfriend "Do you have a boyfriend? Yinuan, don''t lie. I''ve never seen you get close to any opposite sex. Even if there is, do you like him? Does he like you? He''s so careful with you, isn''t he? " "Well, I''m not sure." Xu yinuan is really not clear. She didn''t know what kind of feelings Gu Hanzhou had for herself, and whether she depended on him or liked him. From childhood to adulthood, she had never tasted the love between men and women. She always felt that like should be a moment of palpitation, is the future of the long stream. She and Gu Hanzhou have known each other for a long time or a short time. It is hard to say that she can''t feel excited, nor can they talk about the long flow. She couldn''t recognize her feelings with Gu Hanzhou before, but she did. She never wanted to be with yannuo! Never had before, but now I have no idea! She took a deep breath, clenched her small fist, and said, "sorry, schoolmaster, I have never had those feelings for you, so I can''t agree. And I really have a partner, so I''m sorry. " She bowed. I''m terribly sorry. Yan Nuo saw that she was sincere and didn''t want to lie. Her heart suddenly pricked. "So It''s me who makes a fool of myself, ah - " a short smile, like mocking myself. Beating in Xu Yi''s warm heart, slightly heavy. She felt that she was too stupid to deal with her emotional problems. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She could only bend down and dare not lift her head, saying these three words all the time. Yannuo some heartache, can not see down will she lift up, gently embrace, thin lips slowly fall, even in her forehead light drop a kiss. "Schoolmaster..." She was in a panic and tried to push him away, but he closed his arm and increased his strength. "Let me cuddle, will let me feel that my secret love is not so embarrassed end, at least I have a good response." His voice was light, and he felt hurt. Xu Yi is warm and soft hearted and let him hold it. She patted him on the back and said, "schoolmaster, you can find a better one." At this time, Xu yinuan suddenly caught a glimpse of a man. Gu Hanzhou - Chapter 54 Seeing Gu Hanzhou, Xu Yi''s warm heart stopped uncontrollably and forgot to breathe. How did he come? How long has he been? Have you seen it. "Senior, I''m sorry. I have something else to do." She pushed away the senior, the first reaction is to go after Hanzhou, want to explain what. But Gu Hanzhou turned indifferently, and his eyes, which were as lonely as ice, fell on her body indifferently, and then disappeared. He walked so fast that she didn''t know where he was at all. Xu yinuan has already caught up with the fastest speed, but when she goes by, where is Gu Hanzhou. She called in a hurry, but no one answered. She sent a text message. I have something to say to you. ] but when you dial again, no one answers. He must have misunderstood. She explained again in the text message, but there was still no response. At the moment, Gu Hanzhou is sitting in the back seat with the mobile phone on the side, letting it ring. He looks at the news that pops up above, feel a little tired, close an eye, light help forehead. Jiang Han understands. It''s a headache, sir. "Sir Don''t you answer Miss Xu? " "You''ve seen Yan Nuo. How do you think a normal woman would choose?" "First, of course..." "I want to hear the truth." Gu Hanzhou looked coldly and interrupted Jiang Han. Jiang Han swallowed his throat and felt the chill of death. He had no choice but to say, "Sir, if you show your true face, you may still be charming. Women are visual animals, like beautiful and handsome. In addition, Mr. Xu deliberately conceals his own strength. If you tell Miss Xu your noble identity, don''t say promise, even his Laozi is useless, not even ten! " "So you mean I lost?" Jiang Han avoided heavy and light things. Speaking of the present, he refused to say the result. Gu Hanzhou lightly closed his eyes and directly said the final conclusion. Jiang Han mumbled his lips. If he was a woman, he would choose this way. In fact, the contrast is too clear. If Xu yinuan still has normal thinking, he will definitely choose Yan Nuo. It''s hard for Mr. Zhang to find a girl who is so interested and likes. Is it possible that she will be robbed like this? "Sir, why don''t we tell Miss Xu the truth. On Mr. Xu''s terms, Miss Xu will certainly rush forward." "Do you think I''m rare for women who post them upside down?" Gu Hanzhou said unhappily. If Xu Yiwen, like those women, is open to money and wants to marry into a rich family, then how can he look up to him in Hanzhou. She is very special, also very pure, can let him determine, and this life does not intend to let go. I don''t want to. Now Xu yinuan has to let go. The thought of Yan Nuo''s performance today, and the picture of them embracing and kissing each other just now, just like a sharp thorn, pierced his heart and made him feel some pain. He thought that he had long been a man of iron and a heart of stone. Did not expect but because of her and soft, because of her and pain. Women As expected, the end of the second brother is not clear enough? "Arrange the cooperation with Wen family and book the earliest ticket. I want to go to country y "Miss Xu..." "I''ll give her time to think about it, and I''ll accept whatever comes back." Gu Hanzhou took a deep breath and his voice was faint, but But mixed with an imperceptible slight tremor. It''s not easy to give up your mind. And here Xu yinuan couldn''t get through the phone, so he had to give up. She can only ask for help Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan learned that yannuo actually confessed, and immediately asked for leave to rush over. They have an appointment in the time bar. Xu yinuan, who has always been a teetotaler, ordered two bottles of beer. Before Bai Huanhuan arrived, he had already held the bottle and drank a lot. Bai Huanhuan came to see Xu Yi warm cheek flushed appearance, can not help but feel some heartache. "What''s the situation?" Xu yinuan then said the original thing. "You silly girl, who do you like in the end, don''t you know?" Bai Huanhuan was a little anxious. "I''ve never been in love since I was little, and this fiance is not my choice. How can I know?" Xu Yi warm and pathetic said. "Then I ask you, which one looks good, yannuo or Gu Hanzhou?" "Well Promise. " "Who is better than Gu Hanzhou in yannuo''s family background?" "It''s also yannuo." Xu yinuan is helpless."Then why did yannuo pursue you and you didn''t agree?" "I am Gu Laosan''s fiancee, how can I be with others?" "Are you stupid?" Bai Huanhuan hated that she knocked on her small head. She really wanted to pry Xu Yi''s warm head open to see what was in it. "Yannuo is the only successor of the Yan family group, which is certainly better than Gu Hanzhou, who is down and out, isn''t he? If you really have no feelings with Gu Hanzhou and you don''t want to guard him, you can tell yannuo that you are still innocent anyway. " "If the Yan family really wants you as a daughter-in-law, how can they not help you? Escape from Gu Hanzhou, and then marry into a wealthy family, there is a pain you love your husband, and treat you kindly, this account is not easy to calculate? The reason why you are so difficult to calculate is that you have no feelings for Yan Nuo at all, so you have never considered all his subsidiary conditions. Do you know that you like Gu Hanzhou Bai Huanhuan finished in one breath and rolled her eyes. She took a breath and then took a breath. "I I like Gu Hanzhou? " Xu Yi warm pointed to his nose, to the moment still a face at a loss. Bai Huanhuan wailed: "my God, I really love Gu Hanzhou and yannuo. How do you like this feeling Xiaobai? I asked you! You know that Gu Hanzhou is so ugly. He is very old, and he will not develop well in the future. Why do you still defend him everywhere? Can''t anyone say that he is ugly? Why is he ten years old and the generation gap is almost catching up with the Yellow River and the Yangtze River? What''s more, don''t you work hard to look after Hanzhou? " "If you don''t like him, what do you do for him? Have you defined yourself as the housekeeper of Gu Hanzhou "You''re going through it now. Who do you like?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s body trembled slightly, and his drunken appearance seemed to wake up all of a sudden. Bai Huanhuan''s words, as if in a flash, let her think through. She cares about Gu Hanzhou so much, doesn''t she like it? No matter how good the conditions of yannuo are, what''s the matter with her? Is it not Gu Hanzhou that she wants to read now? Chapter 55 "I like Gu Hanzhou..." At first, she hesitated, but then she became more and more firm: "yes, I like Gu Hanzhou, I like him! I only protect the people I care about, so I can''t hear people say bad things about them. I also feel lonely, so I want to be with him. Although he is not good-looking, and he will not have much money in the future, but what? I like a plain and light life. I don''t want to be rich and powerful, but just healthy and healthy! " Xu yinuan finally figured it out and felt refreshed. She held Bai Huanhuan tightly and said, "I want to understand. I want to tell Gu Hanzhou that I want to explain to him face-to-face. I want to tell him what I mean..." She was a little excited, she was a little incoherent. Bai Huanhuan did not know whether it was good or bad to wake up Xu Yi warm. After all, Gu Hanzhou''s present conditions are not comparable to his promise. But what should Xu yinuan do? In fact, Bai Huanhuan saw early in the morning that Yan Nuo was interesting to Xu yinuan, but she was steady and delicate in her emotions, and she had been hiding her words. Ah Let you not say, should have a girlfriend, in the twinkling of an eye is someone else''s fiancee. Those who hide and tuck in deserve a lifetime of single dogs. "Come on, I''ll take you back." "Thank you Huanhuan. I love you so much!" "Don''t, I''m a little complaining about myself now. Xu Yi warm, you are myopic add astigmatism, three good man you do not want, you want a no money, no potential, ugly? My God, what''s your aesthetic taste? Are you earth people "Gu Hanzhou is not as bad as you said. Don''t compare it with the children of the rich. Think about the ordinary people. My man earns 50000 yuan a month and can buy a house after a few years'' hard work, OK? " "Yes, yes, yes, your man just bought a floor, and yannuo can buy a building!" "Well And I don''t think Gu Hanzhou is ugly. The other half of his face is pretty. What''s more, it''s very safe to look at them? " "Yes, yes, people who are ugly these days have a sense of security, so yannuo loses because he is too handsome!" "Well And Gu Hanzhou is good to me... " "Don''t say it. You will cry and faint in the toilet if you say yes again!" Bai Huanhuan stopped in a hurry, heartache and promise for several seconds. Xu yinuan spits out her tongue and knows that this is cruel to yannuo. She has only realized that yannuo has paid so much for herself. If Before meeting Gu Hanzhou, maybe she will be confused to agree. But now She is really unable to respond, emotional things can never be forced. After getting on the bus, Xu yinuan was very excited and wanted to fly back directly and make it clear to Gu Hanzhou face to face. Bai Huanhuan saw her so excited, but asked: "I really don''t understand, how do you like Gu Hanzhou?" "He''s lonely and I want to be with him." "It''s not a reason to like someone." "It can be a reason. I don''t like his loneliness. I want to take him to do a lot of things. I want to go out with him to bask in the sun, go to the movies, and go to the people''s Square to see fireworks. I don''t like people''s prejudice against him. He is a normal man in my eyes "He gives me a sense of security. Sometimes I''m scared, but I''m not afraid to see him there." When something unpleasant happened to the old house, he protected himself and believed in himself. She was trapped in the classroom, he rushed over, and even took her to the Xu family to vent her anger. He will rest assured of his salary to himself, teach her to study, will hold her to sleep with her in thunderstorm days, and let her warm. She has rarely experienced the feeling of being protected. She can feel the tenderness of Gu Hanzhou. So, she also wants to give. "Well, I really don''t understand what children are thinking now. You''ve figured it out. Are you sure Gu Hanzhou likes you? " Bai Huanhuan said casually, as soon as this word came out, Xu yinuan all smiles were stiff on his face. Well She forgot the question. Gu Hanzhou did not seem to have confessed. She shook her head. Bai Huanhuan was shocked by their Sao operation. He stepped on the brake and stopped by the car. "Shit, are you two real fiancees? Now I''m engaged for a month or two. For a long time, you don''t know whether Gu Hanzhou likes you or not? " "It should be Do you like it "I''m really going to be pissed off by you!" Bai Huanhuan was almost spit out blood. Why do you feel that they are both playing Bai Huanhuan drove her to the door of Gu''s villa again. "You get out of the car quickly. I''m angry when I see you. I want to live longer, and I don''t want to be angry!" "I''ll tell you the news after I ask you in the evening! I must not be confused this time! " "Not confused and confused. What can I expect from you at this time? Come on, since you like him, I wish you wellAlthough Bai Huanhuan looks disgusted on the surface, he still cares about her in his heart. Xu yinuan looked at his eyes gratefully, then turned to look at the brightly lit villa and ran quickly past. Bai Huanhuan looks at Xu yinuan''s happy back and sighs silently. It is not difficult to see that this girl really likes Gu Hanzhou. I hope Gu Hanzhou is her lover and can give her a happy life. But where are her own two now? She sighed and remained silent for a long time. She took out her mobile phone and entered a number that was rotten in her heart. She didn''t need to save any notes. The phone was answered quickly. There was a faint voice on the opposite side, slightly low, as if mixed with fatigue. "Who?" When Bai Huanhuan heard his voice, his heart tightened, even his breath became cautious, and he did not dare to give out a single atmosphere. In fact, she is envious of Xu Yi warm, dare to love and hate. She and Yan Nuo are like a kind of people, love is hard to open in the heart. Yan Nuo is implicit, but she is unable to speak. The other party could not wait for Bai Huanhuan''s response, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Huanhuan?" When Bai Huanhuan heard his name, he was flustered and hung up the phone. In the dark, it seems a little quiet. Instead of calling back, the other party sent a text message. [the living expenses of this month have been charged to your card. Take good care of yourself. ] Bai Huanhuan looked at this string of black characters, and her eyes were slightly red. "Who cares so much about your living expenses?" After that, pull out the mobile phone card and throw it away. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan returns home excited. She ran upstairs and downstairs, but she didn''t see Gu Hanzhou. "Uncle Ann Is Gu Hanzhou not off work yet? " Uncle an looked at Xu yiwarm''s eager appearance, opened his mouth, and didn''t know how to say it. Xu yinuan saw his hard to speak, and his heart pounded. "What''s the matter?" "My husband went to Y country on a business trip. He was not at home for a period of time. He said to calm down and think about what they want." "When will he come back?" "This I don''t know... " Chapter 56 Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart sank. Gu Hanzhou was really angry and even went abroad. "Well How can I contact him? I called him off. " "Now, sir, I should be on the plane. Jiang Han will inform me when I get there. It will take about five hours to fly. Miss Xu, don''t wait. She will have a rest early in the evening. If you have any instructions, please tell me. " "Thank you, uncle Ann." Xu yinuan doesn''t know what kind of mood he is at the moment. Originally, he was extremely excited, but now he seems to be poured with cold water from the beginning to the end. There is no passion at all. She was like a punctured ball, with her head down and back to the room. She told Bai Huanhuan that Gu Hanzhou had gone abroad. She suddenly felt that the house was empty and desolate. In fact, there were not many people before. Jiang Han would also visit. The house of Nuo Da was just four people. But Xu yinuan feels that this is a home, with the warmth of home. And now only myself and uncle an, empty heart. Obviously, it was her strength that made her stay. How could he leave first in the end? Smelly man. "Yinuan, I think what Gu Hanzhou said is right. You should really think about it. I don''t like Gu Hanzhou. I always feel that this man is mysterious and unpredictable, not as simple as the surface. I haven''t heard of Gu Hanzhou''s name in the company so far, and I don''t even know that someone is going abroad on business! " "What are you thinking about? Consider cancelling the engagement? " "Shouldn''t it?" Bai Huanhuan had some helplessness: "sometimes, it''s not good to be too heartless. If Gu Hanzhou doesn''t want you, or I''m sorry for you, then you will be very painful. How do you say emotion? The more you look at it, the more painful it will be. " Bai Huanhuan''s voice was low, as if thinking of something in the past, and his words were slightly dignified. She seemed to feel the same way. "In fact, I also want to understand that if Gu Hanzhou doesn''t like me, it''s useless for me to like her any more. If he doesn''t want to be with me, come back and have a face-to-face talk, and it''s over. I''ll go back to school tomorrow. Here I''m not used to it all of a sudden She has always been strong, from small to large, in the destruction of Xu Yingying, still thrive. But this time, she seemed to be hit hard. Xu yinuan didn''t sleep well this night. He fell asleep in the middle of the night. He looked at his mobile phone and found that Gu Hanzhou still didn''t return to himself. No conscience Gu Laosan, if you have the ability, you will never come back! She was so angry that she threw her cell phone heavily on the bed, and then picked it up without any temper and sent a short message to her editor. "In a foreign country, take good care of yourself. Let''s talk about it when we come back." Click send, Xu yinuan feel that he is very unpromising. On the other side of the phone, because of the time difference, it is now the afternoon in country y. Gu Hanzhou looked at the mobile phone into silence, so that the tea in his hand cooled. His face is not good-looking, frowning, pick up the phone down, and then pick up, so back and forth. This detail was seen by the elegant woman on the opposite side. She sipped a sip of black tea, and her voice rang out clearly: "is it from your fiancee?" "Well, but I don''t know how." Gu Hanzhou said with a bitter smile: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''m old. I''m angry with my 18-year-old girl. I''m really living more and more." "What''s the matter? In front of love, even if you''re thirty-eight, you''ll be like a hairy boy, palpitating and impetuous. Hanzhou, you can be a great power in the business world, but in terms of feelings, you really have to work hard. Girls should be spoiled, not used for fighting. " "I didn''t dare to respond because I was afraid of fighting with her. I have a bad temper, but I am cruel to her. In my words, I am cruel. Do you think 18-year-old girls will like me like this? " Gu Hanzhou questioned himself more than once, but did not give him a positive answer. If someone says that Xu yinuan will choose him and give up his promise. He must book a ticket without saying a word. But Even he himself is questioning himself. The man who has always been plotting strategies suddenly worries about his gains and losses and loses his self-confidence. This is a terrible thing. "Can you take off the mask? I''ll tell you if the 18-year-old girl will fall in love with you Wen Yiqing said with a smile. "Forget it, I already know the answer." Gu Hanzhou shook his head gently, raised his forehead with one hand and played with his mobile phone with the other. Finally, I couldn''t help but return the news. I will finish my work as soon as possible and go back to take good care of myself. Don''t be hungry and thin. I will check it when I go back. ] there was no temper in this speech, and he didn''t want to mention the promise, for he was afraid that he would reply.Xu yinuan at that end packed up his suitcase and took a long sigh of relief when he saw the news. It seems that Gu Hanzhou didn''t go abroad because he was angry. It turned out to be something. I didn''t seem to be angry with her. You should also take care of yourself. The elder and I are not what you think. Everything will be discussed after you come back. Don''t let me not find anyone, otherwise I will be angry, Gu Laosan, do you hear me? ] when Gu Hanzhou saw the text message, he laughed. Xu Yi warm as if in front of his eyes, toot up his mouth, puffed up his gills and said angrily. He said, "well.". Wen Yiqing saw his smile and said, "it''s sunny after the rain?" "I can''t be cruel. I can''t ignore this girl. It''s a man after all. What''s wrong with a step? " "Will this 18-year-old girl like you She asked Gu Hanzhou again. He shook his head. "Are you not sure? Hanzhou, I have never seen you so bottomless. I''m really curious about what I''m like "If you want to know me, go back with me." "No, you can take her to see me and see Gu Gu by the way." Mention Gu Gu, Wen Yiqing''s face is gentle for a moment. Gu Hanzhou nodded and said nothing more. Gu was the softest place in their hearts. Xu yinuan packed his bags and went downstairs. Uncle an said, "Miss Xu wants to move out?" "Well, I''m not here. Uncle Ann should take good care of himself. I''ll call you." "Sir, let me take good care of you." "I''m not a three-year-old. I''ll take good care of myself. I''ll just go back to school for a few days. When Gu Hanzhou comes back, if he also I''ll move back. " If Gu Hanzhou is the same as her, she will respond warmly. Uncle an couldn''t persuade him to tell Gu Hanzhou that he didn''t stop him. Xu yinuan moved back to her dormitory. Her roommate saw her coming back as if she were seeing a rare animal. After three sessions, even the people from the dormitory next door came. "Be honest and be lenient. What is the relationship between you and yannuo?" Chapter 57 "It doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t matter. Someone saw you holding each other by the half moon lake. It''s a great deal!" Two roommates hugged each other to simulate the scene at that time. When they saw their mouth touching mouth, Xu yinuan fell all over with goose bumps. "Stop, stop, it''s just a misunderstanding. I''m innocent with the elder. There are people I like in my heart, and the seniors are yours! " This time, Xu yinuan can raise his head and speak out loud. "Do you have people you like? Handsome or not? Is it better than yannuo if you have money? " "I won''t tell you!" Xu yinuan quickly took the textbook and ran away. After listening to the professional class all morning, Xu yinuan was dizzy. He seriously suspected that the economics teacher was bald. He calculated these problems and used his brain to be bald. After class, there are a lot of homework! Xu Yi warm one head, two big. Bai Huanhuan is busy, Gu Hanzhou goes abroad, and yannuo can''t find it, so as not to be misunderstood. It''s over. It''s a dead end. At noon, she did not eat rice, alone in the classroom, racking their brains to do homework. Unexpectedly, the phone rang suddenly. Is it Gu Hanzhou? She was stunned and answered the phone. She did not dare to speak, the other side first opened up, said: "why did not eat?" "How do you know?" Xu yinuan is very surprised. She looks around and doubts whether Gu Hanzhou is back. "Don''t look. I didn''t go back." "You Do you have surveillance on me? How do you know what I was doing "I guess so." "Er..." "No question?" "Yes, the great God..." Xu Yi warm and pathetic said. "Go to dinner first. I''ll send you the solution steps. There will be similar problems. You can draw inferences from one instance." "Really? Thank you. I''ll go to dinner in a minute Xu yinuan jumped three feet happily and quickly packed his schoolbag to eat. At this point, there is no food in the canteen. She bought a bowl of beef Ramen for 10 yuan at the door and sent it to Gu Hanzhou. She added: "although the organic food is delicious, I prefer beef noodles. Next time you come back, I''ll bring you to eat it.". "Eat well. I put Ascaris in your stomach. I will know what you are doing and what you think, so be good." Xu yinuan saw this message, warm in the heart. In fact, Gu Hanzhou also likes her, otherwise how to pet her into a child? She suddenly felt that even if it was a long-distance relationship, is it a long-distance relationship now? After she finished eating, Gu Hanzhou sent out the formula. she really doubts that Gu Han has put on the eyeliner around her, otherwise how can she take the time so accurately? He even knows what problem the teacher assigned today! She didn''t tell him, but he knew. She compared the formula, one by one, and finally untied it. Then draw inferences from one instance, work out the problem he gave, and then take photos and send them to him, saying, "God, is this right?" Gu Hanzhou opened the picture and zoomed in to see it. At this time, Jiang Han leaned over to deliver the information, glanced at it more, and said with a smile, "isn''t this the problem for undergraduates? Do you want to teach such a simple subject? Miss Xu''s head is pretty good... " The last "stupid" word has not finished, Gu Hanzhou cold eyes Leng Leng swept over. "What''s wrong with my daughter-in-law?" Jiang Han couldn''t help swallowing his saliva with the frightening eyes. "Miss Xu is so smart! She has worked out such a difficult problem as an undergraduate! It''s true that famous teachers produce excellent students. " Jiang Han not only praised Xu yinuan, but also Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou''s face softened and quickly typed a few words on the screen. "Well done, Jiang Han praised you." "Of course, I''m also very good, OK?" Gu Hanzhou looks at the news from Xu yinuan. If she has a tail, she should be cocked up. Thin lips hook up, showing a warm heart smile. Jiang Han looked and shook his head. As a single dog, he doesn''t seem to understand the world of lovers. Before Gu Hanzhou saw her and yannuo holding together, that face smelly, almost went to kill. When I left, I was very straightforward. I didn''t answer the phone, and I didn''t return the text message. But it only lasted for a few hours, and all of them were broken. An old man, during the meeting, got the informant''s news and knew that Xu yinuan was still working on the problem in the classroom. Without saying a word, he announced that the meeting was suspended.I asked for a pen and paper, but I still wrote the title of undergraduate students. I was serious, which made all the directors present dumbfounded. Is this still Gu Hanzhou? "I''ll have a meeting later. You can''t find me in a short time. Call me if you have something urgent. There will be a rainstorm in the afternoon in the imperial capital. Remember to take an umbrella. " Gu Hanzhou told, see her reply "good", then put down the mobile phone, and then went to the conference room. Xu yinuan plans to go to the library after eating, but Gu Hanzhou reminds her that there is rain. After thinking about it, she still goes back to her dormitory to get an umbrella. My roommate saw it and didn''t understand: "it''s such a good day today. What are you doing with your umbrella?" The imperial capital is near the sea, and the summer is not so hot. The climate and sunshine are always moderate. It''s not hot weather. You don''t need to take an umbrella at all. Just put on a layer of sunscreen. "It rains in the afternoon." "How could it be!" "Watch the weather forecast yourself!" Xu Yi leaves with a warm smile, and a roommate''s sigh comes from behind. They have the weather, there is rain in the afternoon, and it is a heavy rain. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan came to the library and ran into Yan Nuo. "Sit here. I happened to have some basic books, which are suitable for you to read now. Don''t you want to take an accounting certificate? Just look at it more. " Xu yinuan hesitated and didn''t know whether to sit next to him. Many students around them, feel strange. Yesterday''s business was in full swing. "Even if the couple can''t do it, are we friends?" As soon as the promise was made, the whole audience was in uproar. There is a real infidelity between the two people, but listen to Yan Nuo''s tone, it should be that Yan Nuo confessed and was refused. My God, is Xu yinuan brain broken? All the school papers refused? "What a world it is! Are all the school grass advertisements rejected? If you tell me, I won''t refuse you even if I kill you! " "That''s right. What''s the origin of Xu yinuan?" "She is not famous, but her sister is the girlfriend of the eldest grandson of the family, and she will marry into a rich family in the future." The students whispered and the library was boiling for a moment. Xu yinuan glanced at those books and said, "my boyfriend has prepared these books for me." The books Gu Hanzhou picked for her last time happened to be the ones yannuo found. "I''m here to borrow books, so I don''t want to sit down and read them slowly." Xu yinuan resolves the embarrassment and turns away. Chapter 58 Yannuo watched her go, her heart sank slightly. Does she really have a boyfriend? Who is better than him? Yannuo''s eyes were dim, and he got up to leave. He looked around in silence. "I don''t want to hear any gossip, slander, or don''t blame me for saying someone is rude." Although yannuo''s words are clear and clear, and there is no fierce color on his face, no one dares to question the weight of the words. Xu yinuan went out, and it was raining heavily. Before she could get her umbrella out of her bag, the top of her head was covered. Looking back, I can see Yan Nuo. She instinctively retreated and wanted to open the distance, but she forgot that she was standing on the edge of the steps. This step back, one foot was empty, and the whole person fell down in confusion. Fortunately, Yan Nuo''s eyes were quick, and she was helped up in a hurry. "Be careful, why are you always so confused? That''s worrying. " Thank you for your help. I''m so scared. "It''s raining. You don''t have an umbrella. Here you are. It''s OK for men to shower, but girls don''t want to catch a cold. " "No, I have my umbrella, too. My boyfriend reminded me." Xu Yi warm shallow smile: "he also knows I am confused." At the end, she added. Since she learned that yannuo likes herself, she can no longer accept his favor with ease, and will feel that she is too much. In the past, she thought it was a simple elder''s care for her younger sister. Everyone had it. She was not alone. Now, she deserves it. Yan Nuo saw that she and she were born like this, her heart was slightly tight, and her hands holding the umbrella were forced a few minutes. Is he to blame for breaking the window paper? Is he too eager? "Who is he? Can you tell me? " "At present, it is not convenient to say that because there is some gap in our identity, it is not good to be maliciously conjectured. But he is very kind to me. Please rest assured. " "I read your homework. He taught me?" With Xu Yi''s warm head, she can''t understand such a profound topic. Just now she said that her boyfriend helped her find the basic books, which showed that her boyfriend knew a lot about finance and economics. "Well, he''s very good." When Xu yinuan mentioned Gu Hanzhou, his eyebrows were flying and his eyes were shining. Yan Nuo smell speech, open mouth, don''t know what to say at the moment, to fill the heart of pain. "In that case, I wish you well, younger martial sister." Yan Nuo finally frustrated, said the big square. That little younger martial sister, let her some peace of mind. "Thank you. I''ll go back." She opened her umbrella and disappeared into the rain. Yan Nuo must have looked for a long time, at this time the phone called in. It''s his father. "Yan Nuo, when are you going home for dinner this week?" "Go back next week." "When will the daughter-in-law bring it back?" "She didn''t like me. Your son failed." "What?" Yan Chen yelled, "go after me!" "She''s gone!" "Oh? Who is your gentle character? If I had only you, your mother would have run away with others! Whether you are my own or not, I want to do a paternity test with you "Asshole, do you doubt me? You''re a dead old man. You can''t make it any more... " The end of the phone has been pinched, yannuo wryly hung up the phone. It seems that we should really blame ourselves. If we attack earlier, will it be? ¡­¡­ This week, there has been rain, and most of it is heavy rain. Although Gu Hanzhou was not around, she never felt that he was far away from herself. He seems to have really raised a worm in her stomach. He knows everything she does, including working in a bar. But Gu Hanzhou did not say much, just let her not too hard, everything according to their own preferences, do not have to change for others. In fact, he did not know that Xu yinuan worked so hard for him. On the weekend, all the roommates went home. Bai Huanhuan has just been practicing for a short time, but did not expect to follow the supervisor to the next city branch to check the accounts. There is only one person left to warm the dormitory. It''s not dark yet, Gu Hanzhou sends a text message to ask her to put away all the clothes on the balcony. Xu yinuan instantly thinks that the last thunderstorm night, she is because of a dress, and was scared shivering. It turned out that he remembered. She went to bed early after a bath. Outside the strong wind, rainstorm patter beat the window, issued a strange sound.Even though the dormitory lights are bright, but it is the space swing, she can not stop some fear. She shrank in the quilt. At this critical point, all kinds of ghost stories came out of her mind. It''s over. Don''t sleep tonight. Open your eyes until dawn. At this time, a vibration, ring through the silent dormitory, Xu Yi warm scared to shiver. It''s the cell phone that rings. Death call? The word popped up in her brain, but when she saw that the caller ID was Gu Hanzhou, she was relieved and answered in a hurry. "Gu Laosan..." Her teeth chattered and her voice was weak, as if a child were about to cry. Gu Hanzhou was suddenly soft hearted. As soon as he had finished dealing with the matter, he called her at once. Emperor is now the night, and the night rain more, dormitory only her a person how to do? "I''m here. Don''t be afraid." "You You''re not with me, and no one will sleep with me tonight. " Xu Yi warm and pathetic said. Gu Hanzhou heard this complaint, the corners of his mouth chuckled: "you are teasing me like this, I will eat you, raw rice cooked cooked cooked rice good?" "Cut, Gu Laosan, don''t threaten me." Xu yinuan was very afraid, but when she heard Gu Hanzhou''s voice, she was suddenly not so afraid. "Will you always be there?" "Well, even if it''s thousands of miles away, I''ll let you find me at any time. Go to bed early His words seem to have magic power, let Xu yinuan can''t help sinking. As he said this, he began to talk to her. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t wait for her response at that end, but she waited for her symmetrical breath. She couldn''t help but soften her heart and adjusted her breathing rhythm to the same as hers, as if she was still sleeping in her arms. "Your coffee, sir." Jiang Hanxin made a cup of coffee and brought it over. Gu Hanzhou asked him to be quiet and said, "she just fell asleep. Don''t wake up. Later meetings will be postponed. " "But, sir, you haven''t had a rest since last night. If you''ve been waiting for eight or nine hours, you can''t stand it." "Didn''t you get through this before? It''s OK. " Gu Hanzhou said lightly. Jiang Han shakes his head helplessly when he hears the speech. His husband is completely occupied. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan had a good sleep until eight o''clock the next day. She opened her eyes drowsily. Her first reaction was to look at her cell phone. The mobile phone is still on the phone Chapter 59 "Gu Hanzhou?" She yelled, and the opposite immediately responded, "up?" "Why are you still there?" Xu yinuan is very surprised. Has Gu Hanzhou been on the phone? "I forgot to hang up, too. I have an emergency meeting here, which needs to be dealt with. You get up quickly, wash up and have breakfast, and remember to charge your cell phone. " He told me carefully. Finally hang up the phone, Xu Yi warm also don''t know what feeling is at the moment. She would like to ask, Gu Hanzhou, why are you so kind to me? But she was afraid that his answer was not what she thought. Men are good to women, in fact, there are many kinds, when sister, when family, or It''s a lover. What is Gu Hanzhou''s feelings for himself? She was a little melancholy. If Gu Hanzhou knew that Xu yinuan was thinking about this at the moment, she would be angry and spit blood three liters. If it''s not love, why do you do everything? This weekend, so the bar business will be better in the evening. Sister Liu asked her to come earlier. Most of the guests here are students, but there are also rich people hidden among them. DIDU university is the best university in the capital. I don''t know how many rich children there are. Isn''t yannuo one of them? Sister Liu gave her a fat job and said, "you can take charge of table 82. It''s very generous to tip and order expensive wine, so you can get more commission." "Thank you, sister Liu." Xu yinuan said gratefully. The other side asked for two bottles of expensive tequila, each bottle price is tens of thousands of that kind. Xu yinuan always thinks that people who can drink are luxurious. Champagne and red wine, it sounds so expensive! Xu yinuan delivers the wine. There are three men at table 82, which looks like they are in their early twenties. "Please enjoy your wine, sir." She put down the wine, and the other party told her to open it. She took the bottle opener, opened the wine for them, and then filled it up again. She thought that she was ready to leave with a smile? Have a drink with our brothers. " "Sorry, I can''t drink." Xu yinuan said in embarrassment. "Can''t drink? So what do you come to work in bars for? " The other party was not happy, because Xu yinuan''s struggle: "call your manager here, I want to ask, I didn''t give money or what, is this attitude of the waiters here?" Xu Yi warm smell speech slightly close eyebrows, know that the other party is deliberately causing trouble. She didn''t want to implicate sister Liu. She bit her teeth and said, "I''ll only have one drink." "Easy to say, easy to say." The other party immediately began to smile. The smile was a little sinister and uncomfortable. Xu yinuan can''t drink, a bottle of beer will be drunk, not to mention the purity of tequila. She forced herself to drink a glass, strong wine into the throat, very astringent and strong. She coughed violently, and the man burst out laughing. He even patted her chest with salty pig''s hand and took the opportunity to wipe it. "Be careful. If you look like this, my brother will be distressed." "I I''ve had it. Can I go now She stepped back from the man''s paws. "You''ve had a drink with me, but not with my brother yet?" "Yes, you look up to him, don''t you look down on us?" "I I don''t mean that. I really can''t drink. I''ll go and find the manager for you "I want to run. I''m late." The other side pulls Xu yinuan and pulls her back. She fell down on the sofa and had a drink just now, and she was in a daze. No, the wine is coming up! Seeing the movement, sister Liu quickly came to see the drunk Xu yinuan and said, "what''s the matter? It''s warm. Come here soon. " Sister Liu intended to save people, but the other side refused to let her. "Your waiter has drunk the guest''s wine. Since you have drunk the first cup, you should drink it until the bottle is empty, or you will have to pay for it." "It''s not what I want to drink, but you gave it to me!" "Is it? Who saw it? " The other side arrogant matchless said. Xu yinuan understands that even if transferred to monitor, it''s useless. Employees can''t offend guests, and it''s hard for Liu to do it in the middle. "Can I pay for these two bottles of wine? I''ll give you a better one." Sister Liu thought that recently an old man came to find her, and asked her to take good care of Xu yinuan, and gave her a generous reward. Since you have taken things, you should do things for others. "What are you? Is this your business? Old woman, I advise you to get out of here, so that I don''t recognize people. " The other party obviously has a family background, so he is so fearless.Sister Liu is also in some difficulties. Those people ignore, pull Xu Yi warm, ready to force wine. Sister Liu was very anxious, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Just then A person''s shadow suddenly rushed in, took Xu yinuan into his arms, and then kicked the man to the ground. "Well, who hit me?" The other side fixed a look, did not expect is the famous Yan Nuo of Imperial University, immediately looked at each other, dare not make the next. Yan Nuo''s identity is not something they can offend. "Are you making trouble here?" "I dare not, but she drank our wine, which made our brothers drink no more. Don''t talk about it. Why don''t you put the money in? " They can''t get it when they see people. They can''t have money. The other side directly open mouth to 100000, yannuo did not bargain at all, lost a card in the past. "Get out of here. If you make trouble here again, don''t blame me for being rude." Yan Nuo said angrily. The men rolled away. "Schoolmaster..." The alcohol evaporated, and she was a little dizzy. She''s in a mess now, and her clothes are dirty and wet. "Do you have clean clothes, please?" "Yes." Sister Liu helped Xu yinuan to her lounge upstairs and put on a set of loose work clothes for her. "She''s drunk. I''ll have a look here tonight. Don''t worry." "I''ll see her again." Liu Jie listened to the words, very sensible left. He wrung out the hot towel to make her sweat, but didn''t want to hear her whisper. It seems to call another person''s name. He couldn''t help but lean over, only to hear her shouting "Gu Laosan". Gu Laosan? Was it Gu Hanzhou last time? Why did she call his name when she was unconscious? Yan Nuo locked her eyebrows tightly, and an answer popped up in her mind, which made her heart tremble fiercely. Is Yan Norton looked at Xu Yi warm and was silent for a long time. Finally, she helped her wipe the hot sweat on her head. The next day, Xu yinuan wakes up in a daze with a splitting headache, which is the result of a hangover. She didn''t expect that yannuo was still here, which flattered her. Yan Nuo held hot porridge and said: "this is prepared by Sister Liu, and I also borrow flowers to offer Buddha." "Schoolmaster Why are you still here? From last night to now? " Chapter 60 "I can''t leave you a little girl here. I''m a gentleman." "By the way, it seems that I heard some money last night. Are you paying those people money? I''ll pay you back how much." Xu Yi warm said eagerly. "Do you have to figure it out with me? It''s nothing to me." "How can that work? My brother knows how to settle accounts "If you insist on that, or you answer me a question. Don''t lie. After answering, I''ll take it as if you paid it back. " "What''s the problem?" "Who are you, Gu Laosan?" Yan Nuo said one word at a time, this word slightly beat her heart. Xu yinuan is a little surprised. She doesn''t understand how yannuo can ask this, but since he has asked, she can''t avoid it. "He''s my fiance." Xu yinuan said softly: "it was ordered by my father and Mr. Gu. It didn''t make any announcement, so the outside world didn''t know. The age gap between him and me is not small. I''m still studying, so I don''t make a statement. When I graduate and grow up, I should marry him. " "It turns out that you are engaged to him. It''s ridiculous that I still show myself in front of him and want to make a good impression on my elders." "I''m sorry Senior students... " Xu yinuan felt guilty and said that she didn''t want to hurt yannuo. Yan Nuo shook his head gently. What can he say now? He lost to Gu Hanzhou, although the heart is unwilling, but it is the fact. At this time, someone knocked on the door, and uncle an''s voice came from outside. "Miss Xu, are you awake? Is it convenient for me to enter? " "I''m awake. Come in." Why is uncle Ann here? Xu Yi warms his heart and doubts. Uncle an pushed the door in, wearing a tuxedo, a small bow tie, a black hat on his head and a walking stick in his hand. He smiles and looks kind. It''s like a British gentleman in animation. "Uncle ANN, why are you here?" "Sir, I know what happened last night. I''m sorry to hear that, so let me come here. Young master Yan spent money yesterday. This is the 100000 yuan. My husband said that he should take care of all the troubles caused by his wife''s carelessness. How can you let young master Yan spend money? " Yannuo heard this, can''t help but be angry pale, this Gu Laosan talk how to damage, 100000 yuan also give himself, is to flaunt his power! Yan Nuo was also a little more serious, and said: "the third uncle is really polite. Can''t the friendship between Yi Nuan and me in school for three years be better than this only one hundred thousand yuan?" "I can''t even tell you what to do with my family, sir." Yan Nuo smell speech, can''t help but lock eyebrows tightly, Gu Laosan how and Yi warm idea is the same? Go to his brother and settle the bill. "If your husband really cares about warmth, he won''t show up in the past night!" "In fact, if you don''t show up, I''m an old man. It is said that the young master robbed me of the opportunity to perform as an old man. Although my husband is far away from home because of his official business, he is concerned about Miss Xu. He has already destroyed everything in the good imperial capital and won''t let Miss Xu suffer any injustice. Is that right, Miss Xu? " Uncle an looked at himself with a smile. For this, Xu yinuan believes it. Xu yinuan seems to know what she is doing. It is impossible for Gu Hanzhou not to know that she is in trouble in a bar. "What else did Gu Hanzhou say?" "Miss Xu sleeps all night, but Mr. Xu worries all night. He doesn''t know whether Miss Xu wakes up for fear of disturbing you, so let me come and have a look. By the way, thank you for your kindness. I''d better take the money, or I''ll go to Yan''s house to thank Mr. Yan. How bad? " "Then you can go to my father." Yannuo got up and strode away. It was clearly that he arrived in time to save people, but he became meddlesome. This Gu Laosan is really deceiving! Xu yinuan can''t help but feel a headache when he sees Yan Nuo being angry. "Uncle ANN, you have made me angry." "Sir, it''s good to give me a bonus!" Xu Yi warm smell speech, headache patted the head. "Miss Xu, you''re out alone. Sir, you''d better go back with me." "I live in the dormitory, it''s very good. Let''s wait until Gu Hanzhou comes back. I''ll call him first. " She dialed Gu Hanzhou, and the phone was connected quickly. "Are you awake?" Gu Hanzhou''s voice is still quiet, but there is a touch of fatigue hidden. Xu Yi warm slightly heartache, way: "did not sleep well?" "It''s OK. It''s just that the work here is more difficult than expected, so it consumes more effort. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I don''t know how much money you want to pay back to my fianceeXu Yi warm smell speech, warm heart. She felt that they didn''t need to say "I like you". Isn''t their intention enough proof? "Yes, uncle Ann will pay it back. When will you be back?" "Mid October, miss me?" "No, I won''t tell you. I''ll go back to my dorm." "Not going home?" "Until you come back." There is no gu Hanzhou, where for Xu yinuan, it is just a big house, not a home. She hung up the phone, went back to the dormitory, and uncle Ann left. However, since the phone call in the morning, Gu Hanzhou has not looked for himself all day. She checked the time difference in country y, which was more than five hours. In the morning, it was almost afternoon. Gu Hanzhou should be busy at this time. She waited until the afternoon, where it was evening. Is Gu Hanzhou resting? Or the cell phone is out of power. She called back, but it turned off. Xu yinuan couldn''t sleep in bed. He drove back to Gu''s house before dawn the next day. She went to Uncle an to learn about Gu Hanzhou. Although she knew that Jiang Han was also abroad and would certainly take good care of Gu Hanzhou, she still could not control herself. She would worry and think wildly. There are a lot of riots in foreign countries. There are often terrorist attacks. Will Gu Hanzhou encounter any accidents. Uncle an contacted J.C. group and Jiang Han, but he couldn''t contact people. Lost contact? When these two words ring in my mind, Xu Yi''s warm heart beat hard. Uncle an is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, Gu Hanzhou has never been missing. Uncle an hesitated for a moment and finally called Wen Yiqing''s number, but It''s still not connected. But this scene fell in Xu yinuan''s eyes. Miss Wen. Uncle Ann''s phone note is this, proving that he is a woman. Why look for Gu Hanzhou, want to contact this woman, does she know Gu Hanzhou''s whereabouts? Chapter 61 Xu Yi is warm and impatient, and uncle an looks calm. He knew that Gu Hanzhou did not have an accident. The only possibility was that something happened to Miss Wen. Uncle an comforts Xu yinuan and asks her to calm down first. Mr. an is sure to be OK. Just then, uncle Ann''s cell phone rang. Uncle an looks grim in an instant, and turns to answer the phone with Xu Yi. On the other side came Wen Yiqing''s weak and tired voice. "Uncle an..." "Miss Wen, I can''t get in touch with you." "Gu Gu has an accident. He is accompanying Gu Gu. You know there, the signal is completely shielded. He knew I couldn''t hold on, so he told me to get out of there first "Is Miss Gu OK?" "I don''t know. I don''t know. I''m in a mess now. I won''t tell you. I''m going to the hospital." Wen Yiqing is in a mess and hangs up the phone. Uncle Ann sighed. At this time, Xu Yi warm voice came from behind. "Uncle Ann Have you contacted Gu Hanzhou? " "Yes, sir. I''m in a place where the signal is closed, so I''m afraid Miss Xu can''t be contacted in a short time. But Miss Xu can rest assured that nothing has happened to Mr. Xu. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart is finally put down. As long as Gu Hanzhou is OK. "It''s useless for me to contact Jiang Han. Who did Uncle an contact?" "The director over there." Uncle Ann laughed. Xu yinuan has some doubts in her heart. She clearly saw the caller id just now. It''s Miss Wen How could it be a director? Why does uncle Ann lie? Her heart some uneasy, finally dare not think deeply, a person returned to the dormitory. She suddenly felt that the dormitory was empty and there was no one to talk to. Bai Huanhuan went on a business trip for two days, so on Monday, she went back to the school dormitory to make up her sleep. Looking at Xu Yi''s warm face, she could not help asking. Xu yinuan will Gu Hanzhou missing things said. Bai Huanhuan keyed her eyebrows: "the signal is closed. What''s the age? Do you think it''s a spy film?" "I don''t know." She felt as if she had never seen through Gu Hanzhou. Bai Huanhuan did not dare to say some heavy words, for fear of deepening Xu yiwarm''s wishful thinking. The only thing she can do is to come back to accompany Xu yiwarm, afraid that she can''t bear it alone. Bai Huanhuan takes her to eat delicious food and buy new clothes. "Don''t be polite to me when I have my living expenses. I''ll feel bad if I don''t spend it as soon as possible." Bai Huanhuan''s family is in the city next door. She is a serious family of the third generation of the Red Emperor. However, she is very resistant to the things in the army. She can''t even mention it. In the middle of each month, she received a considerable living expenses, but she had to use up all of them in a week, and then she lived a tight life the rest of the day. Most of the things she bought were luxury goods, bags, shoes and clothes, which were either given away or stored in the cabinet to accumulate dust. She knows that Bai Huanhuan also has her own worries. No matter how good their relationship is, her personality makes it hard for her to say it even if she is intimate. There is a feeling, called hard to speak! Xu Yi warm this period of time to become busy, simply dare not stop, for fear that he will think. Even under the guidance of Bai Huanhuan, her homework is still in a mess. Her brain seemed rusty. Her tutor has criticized her more than once, asking her if she still wants to graduate, how can macroeconomics be like this. She is also very upset, and Gu Hanzhou just figured out how to let him influence himself in such a short month? No ambition! Only when Xu yinuan became angry and tried to be strong, did his living condition get better. In a flash, half a month passed. Gu Hanzhou still has no news, say what won''t let her can''t find such words, all is fart! It''s going to be the seven day National Day holiday, and Bai Huanhuan is going home. Xu yinuan will send her to the station. Bai Huanhuan pinched her small face and asked, "what are you going to do for a seven day holiday?" "What else can I do? Naturally, I work in a bar." Bai Huanhuan heard this, but turned two big white eyes. "Xu yinuan, your fiance has been missing for most of a month. Are you not worried?" "In a hurry! I''m in a hurry, OK Every time the tutor will scold her bloody time, she will think again, Gu Hanzhou is out of trouble. Car accident? Falling off a cliff? Falling into the sea Or was he hijacked by Professor Du from the stars? She thought about a lot of possibilities, but there was no way to prove it.Seeing this, Bai Huanhuan knocked her head with tired heart. Xu yinuan''s brain capacity is too small to worry about so much. It''s not just a blessing or a curse. She took out two air tickets from her arms, along with some already exchanged euro, and put them in her hand. "I''ve asked for leave for you and sister Liu. You can fly over to find your fiance. This is a dusty ticket. It''s the morning of the seventh. Don''t miss the plane, you know? " "Huanhuan, you..." Xu yinuan was surprised to see the two tickets. She helped her get everything ready. "Don''t look at me with those hungry eyes. Stay away from me. Don''t kiss me. My lipstick is very expensive! Face is not good, my skin care products and cosmetics are also very expensive Bai Huanhuan looked at her in disgust. She just opened her mouth. Bai Huanhuan immediately knew what she was going to do. "Remember to call me at any time. Don''t worry about the phone charges. My sister will give you reimbursement. Pay attention to safety on the way. I''ll send you the attention and emergency call later, so that you can''t find the way or the police anywhere. I''m going to get on the bus. What should you do Bai Huanhuan patted her on the head and turned around smartly. "Be careful on the way. Call me when you get there." "I see." Her natural and unrestrained wave, she is a free and easy person, may mean warm very emotional. She thought that she would never change in her life, but she was a little bit worn out by this silly girl. Now she has become sentimental, and she has been reluctant to part with her seven days away. Xu yinuan, this cabbage is going to be arched by a pig. She is so sad! ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan watched her go far away before leaving. She looked at the ticket in her hand, and her mood suddenly went up and down. If Gu Hanzhou suddenly saw himself, would he be very happy? Or would you be surprised? Will you hold yourself? Or will you kiss yourself? She called Jiang Han with apprehension and inquired about the name of the group in the country of Y, so as not to find someone when she got there. The next morning, she packed her bags and got on the plane. After flying for more than four hours, we finally arrived in another country. In this country, there is Gu Hanzhou! According to Baidu route, she took a taxi to the J.C. group branch in country y. Standing across the road, she was about to cross the zebra crossing when she saw a familiar figure. It''s Gu Hanzhou! He was getting out of the car, and she was happy to wave and shout his name, but she didn''t want him to turn around and help out a beautiful woman from the car. They hold hands and act so intimately! Chapter 62 All the words of eagerness and joy choked in her throat, like a fishbone, which made her ache. Her eyes were so sore and swollen that she couldn''t believe what she was seeing. She watched as they helped each other in. She didn''t come back to herself until they went in. The whole person was stiff. Now it was early autumn, but how could she feel like she was in the cold winter, shivering all over her body. He hasn''t been able to contact himself or anyone these days. So there''s one here? She shivered and stumbled across the road. She came downstairs to the branch office when two blonde girls passed by and were discussing the matter in English. "This is Mr. Gu''s girlfriend. How beautiful she is "You''re new here, so you''re surprised to see it for the first time. My husband and Miss Wen have been together for many years. The relationship between the two has always been very good, although not often together, but the relationship is very good "I thought Mr. Gu had become like that, and everyone was afraid to get close to him! I didn''t expect to have such a beautiful girlfriend. " "Mr. Gu was not like this before. Some bad things happened and it became so. Miss Wen is beautiful and generous and often helps her husband. " "And when will they get married?" "I think it''s going to be fast. Both of them are not young." They went in as they talked. Xu Yi warm listening to the side, like a basin of ice water, drenched from head to foot. A heart is thoroughly cold. Gu Hanzhou has a girlfriend? Is this a house of gold? Not really? So blatant, the whole branch knows. She originally thought, looking for a ugly, monthly salary is not a lot, no one will rob. I didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to be a sweet cake. The key is that the woman looks better than her, and looks as if it is delicious, where she is shriveled and shriveled! It''s not that you can''t cooperate with him, but you don''t feel it! Since he has one outside, why should he find himself to be his fiancee? Xu Yi warm how also don''t understand, still some not give up, hesitated for a moment, dial Gu Hanzhou telephone. Before dialing has been in the shutdown, but this time it was dialed. A phone call, she was ready to speak, but did not want to call that end came a slightly tired, but very pleasant voice: "hello." Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently. That woman answered the phone! She is Miss Wen, and uncle Ann called that day to contact that Miss Wen. Her breath was short and tense, and her heart seemed to jump to her throat. She was afraid to speak and held her breath. "Why didn''t the phone have a note? Are you looking for Hanzhou? He is taking a bath and changing his clothes. Can you wait a moment No notes on the phone? Take a bath and change clothes? Oh! Smelly man! Xu yiwarm hang up the phone directly, originally happy to come, did not expect to end up like this! Also, recognize the slag man''s face, this trip is not unjust! Although she felt aggrieved to death, she was not unable to afford to lose. She changed the time of her return trip and went straight to the airport. At the moment, Gu Hanzhou quickly changed his clothes and came out in the lounge of the president''s office. The whole person looked like he was very tired. However, if you look at his eyes carefully, it is full of bloodstains and has a faint look of tiredness. He is exhausted at the moment. Wen to clear some heartache, way: "so anxious to rush back?" "Well, I''m not sure she''s at school alone during the seven day National Day holiday. Besides, I''ve been out of touch for so many days. She should be worried. " Gu Hanzhou mentions Xu yinuan, and gently draws a radian around the corner of his mouth, as if the spring breeze blows the willows, and the cold winter suddenly warms. Wen Yiqing was relieved to see him like this. She said, "then I won''t keep you. I''ll make you trouble for so many days and delay your return." "Yi Qing, you don''t want to say these things to me." "I''m polite." With a faint smile, she handed the mobile phone to him: "there was a phone call just now, no remarks, and no words were answered." Gu Hanzhou picked up his mobile phone and glanced at it to know that it was Xu Yi warm. He said: "it''s her. I think it''s me. I''ll go back home first. Next time I get a chance, I''ll bring her along "Well, I''d like to see what''s sacred about turning you into a girl with soft fingers." "She?" He said with a smile: "it''s a cat. He thinks he has claws and teeth. He likes to rush in front of others with warm blood. In fact, she is the one who needs to be protected most. "Wen Yiqing looks at him. At the moment Gu Han Zhou is as like as two peas. It''s a pity that he is no longer here. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan went back to China with the fastest speed, and it was already more than six o''clock in the evening when he arrived at the imperial capital. Instead of rushing back to school, she went to her old house. She has never been a muddler about emotional matters. If two people are suitable for each other, they will be together. If one party meets the right one, she will not be unreasonable. She is now wearing that bracelet, only feel the weight of a thousand pounds, pressure her out of breath. She came to the old house, did not have the courage to enter, but carefully entrusted the bracelet to the servant, let her take it in. "Miss Xu, you are..." "You tell the old man that he can''t be his daughter-in-law. If he asks the reason, let him ask Gu Hanzhou, please Gu Hanzhou is a man at least. He has the courage to hide his beauty in a golden house. Does he have the courage to admit it? Otherwise, she really want to despise him from the heart. She is blind and sees the wrong person. Thought that found the right person, but in the end is a scum man! "You son of a bitch! Curse you to deduct salary, curse you to be scolded by the boss, curse you can''t complete achievement She said indignantly, looking at the empty wrist, although the heart thick does not give up, but she does not regret. For the slag man, she pursues the principle that once unfaithful, 100 times not! The bracelet was quickly handed over to Gu Leiting, who was playing chess with his friends. Yan Chen said with a smile: "tut Tut, isn''t this your ancestral jade bracelet? How did you get people to come back? " "Shut up and roll away. You can''t play chess." After that, the old man pushed his hand, and the black and white pieces were in confusion. Yan Chen''s eyes were wide open. "Shit, you old man. You''re going to lose. How can you ruin chess?" "I lost. Which eye of you saw me lose?" Gu Lei Ting began to play tricks. Yan Chen was so fat that he wanted to press his old face on the chessboard with a slap. The old man and his daughter-in-law should be robbed. He even ruined the chess game! But for the sake of his daughter-in-law, bear with it first. "That Xujia wench returns this bracelet, that says Xu family wench and your family old three is not related, right?" "What do you want to do?" Gu Lei Ting locks eyebrows and looks at the words in front of him. Chapter 63 "My son likes her. My family has only one seedling. Look at you. There are four in your family. Although there is no one, there are still three! You even have grandchildren. You are an old man. You can live to be a great grandson. Look at me. I haven''t seen the shadow of my daughter-in-law. I''m only in my forties, and I''m full of gray hair. If not, you will give me the girl. " "I went to school specially to have a look, the girl looks good-looking, the heart is good, that buttocks warped, a look can give my family a big fat grandson!" "You shameless, you even beat my daughter-in-law''s attention, and you still stare at my daughter-in-law''s buttocks? You want to die, don''t you? " Gu Lei Ting blows his beard and stares at the table. Yan Chen pointed to Gu Lei Ting''s nose and said angrily, "you old man, you are in a good mood. If you are in a bad mood, you will become my elder. Call me boy! I''ll tell you, old man, my son is handsome and tall, and there is no family fight. Look at your family''s broken things. It''s funny to tell them! What does your third child have, family background or appearance? I advise you to let go of the Xus, but don''t blame them! " "You son of a bitch, get out of here! Or I''ll break your legs saw him make complaints about his daughter-in-law, and even Tucao his family. He directly picked up his cane and hit Yan Chen''s fat. "Damn it, you old man!" Yan Chen jumped up and down, and was finally driven out of the door of the Gu family. "I want to compete fairly with your family!" Br > , and the door will be closed directly. Yan Chen got a shot in the face. "You wait for me, you old man, I don''t believe my son can''t fight your son, hum!" Speech morning breath of departure. Gu Leiting was also very anxious, because every sentence in the morning was reasonable. There are so many broken things in his family, and his son is ugly He finally fell in love with this daughter-in-law. He liked it very much. But he must not let others get ahead of others! "Where''s Gu Laosan?" The old man was so anxious that he kept pounding the floor with his cane. "Mr. old man, the third youth just came back today. It is estimated that we will arrive at the imperial capital in an hour." "Prepare the car. I want to go to his house and wait. I want to see what the bastard has done wrong, and even let my daughter-in-law get angry! Change a strong crutch for me, and see if I don''t break this bastard''s leg The old man was so angry that he was shaking. ¡­¡­ Even though the road is very lonely for seven days, it seems that she has been walking alone for a long time. She was always worried that a person would suddenly come out of her back. She went back to her bed and shivered in the bed. She was the only one in the dormitory. She turned on all three lights and made the room bright. She was not afraid, but But my heart is not comfortable. It was like being crushed by a huge stone. She couldn''t breathe. At last, her small body curled up into a ball, and tears fell down. She thought she was very strong, slag man is not worth crying, but now the anger is over, her mind is the bits and pieces of two people. It turned out that she had known Gu Hanzhou for only a few months, but how did she feel that she had spent a long time with him? They eat, sleep and chat together. He took her to school, taught her to do her homework, and even gave her a pay card. It''s a good couple. How can it be like this? What''s more, she seems to be a junior. She can clearly hear that Miss Wen has been with him for many years. What is she? She doesn''t want to destroy other people''s feelings! ¡­¡­ After a while, Gu Hanzhou came back in a hurry. He thought that Xu yinuan would definitely come back to live in the national day. But push the door in, did not see the soft face, but see the old man''s ferocious face. He couldn''t help but frown and said, "why is Dad here?" "You still have the face to ask me, you look at what you''ve done. What''s wrong with you?" The old man put the bracelet on the table and looked at him angrily. Gu Hanzhou saw the jade bracelet that moment, pupil mercilessly constricted, went forward to hold the bracelet carefully in his hand. "What''s going on?" The old man said it again. "Yi Nuan, let me ask you, what did you do wrong?" Gu Hanzhou deeply frowns, is it because he has not contacted her for so long? "Dad, leave it to me, and I''ll give you an account." "I want you to tell me the shit! I just want my daughter-in-law! "The old man hit him impolitely. He thought he would escape, but he didn''t want him to stand in the same place and get a hard hit. Eyebrows slightly frowned, not even a dull hum. The old man''s heart trembled and lost his temper. "This is a warning. If you can''t bring back the warmth, I will really break your dog''s leg." "Don''t worry. If I can''t bring it back, I won''t come back." "Yes, it should be! We always take care of our family, do not pay attention to marriage from husband, pay attention to get married from wife! Go and get my daughter-in-law back. I''ll wait here! It''s not so smooth The old man was so anxious that he would rush out instead of Gu Hanzhou. How could he have a son, so stupid? Gu Hanzhou carefully put down the bracelet, then turned to leave. He directly came to the school dormitory, the housekeeper aunt saw that he was a man, said nothing to go in. Gu Hanzhou did not have the patience to explain, so he asked Jiang Han to stop him and rush up. He has just entered the hospital area, but several lights above his head have gone out. "What''s going on?" "The circuit in this dormitory area is aging, so someone has been specially invited to get electricity on the day when all the students are on holiday. It is estimated that the power supply will not be available until tomorrow." "Damn it!" Gu Hanzhou thought that Xu yinuan was afraid of the dark, so he accelerated the speed. Xu yinuan cried well and felt tired. He wanted to take a bath and have a rest. I didn''t expect that I had just finished washing and had no time to put on clothes. The dormitory was cut off! She went out in the dark with her clothes, trying to find her mobile phone. She kept breathing deeply to remind herself not to be afraid. There are no ghosts in the world. She believes in the party and is an atheist. She can''t disgrace the organization! She came out of the bathroom trembling, her eyes unable to adapt to the darkness. She hit the corner of the table and her knee hurt. She took a breath of cold. She crouched down in embarrassment and suddenly felt pitiful. If you die here, I don''t think anyone will find out! It''s true that the house leaks and meets the night rain. I just ran into the slag man''s cheating. I didn''t expect that the God could not get along with him in the twinkling of an eye. Chapter 64 She hasn''t found her mobile phone yet. She didn''t expect the sound of footsteps outside the door. Then the doorknob kept turning, making a terrible sound. Ghost? She was shivering with fright. She shivering hiding in the table belly, the atmosphere also dare not come out one. "Yinuan, are you in it?" Gu Hanzhou cried out anxiously outside, but there was no one inside to respond. In his impatience, he hit the door directly. Bang, the door opened, he quickly turned on the flashlight of the mobile phone. He saw the shivering little man in the belly of the table. She buried her head deep in her knees, covering her ears like a helpless child. The moment I saw her, my heart softened. He rushed up, moved the table away and held her in his arms. "Yinuan, don''t be afraid. With me, no gods, Buddhas and ghosts dare not come near you!" Xu yinuan was scared out of his wits when he suddenly heard a familiar voice and his heart was shaking violently. This embrace she still remembers, is very warm, once was the harbor which she thought. It''s just what she thinks Gu Hanzhou is here! Xu yinuan comes back to God and pushes him away with all his strength. Gu Hanzhou was caught off guard and bumped into the wall and let him lock his eyebrows slightly. "Yinuan, it''s me!" "I know it''s you. Get out of here! You are not welcome here! " "Are you blaming me for not looking for you these days? During this time, I am a little inconvenient. My good friend is ill and I have to take care of her. She lives in a closed hospital, there is no signal, so I can''t tell you. I know you are blaming me, but now is not the time for you to blame me. Would you like to go home with me first? " Hearing this, Xu yinuan sneers in his heart. This lie is really not clever at all. It is clearly out there with other women! She took a deep breath and said, "Gu Hanzhou, let''s retire. I don''t want to be your fiancee any more." "What do you say?" He frowned and frowned. "I said that we quit marriage and owe you money. As long as I live, I won''t let it go. Don''t worry about it!" She said angrily. She is bold and fearless to the sight of Gu Hanzhou, his Phoenix eyes are deep and quiet, and there is a terrible anger in it. She thought she could be fearless, but it turned out that his magnetic field was too strong and his eyes were so destructive that she was soon defeated and did not dare to look at each other. "Say it again!" He said coldly, this word does not take any emotion, the word is sonorous, fell on the tip of the heart, like a burst of sullen thunder. Xu yinuan was in a state of confusion and felt that he was lack of confidence. It was clearly that he had done something sorry for herself, but now she felt guilty and afraid as if she had been caught in bed. She shivered and squeezed words out of her teeth. "I I said I''m going to retire. I owe I owe you money. Can I pay it back slowly? " "No!" Gu Hanzhou, without thinking, directly returned to these three words, and then directly carried her on the shoulder with a strong attitude. When passing by her wardrobe, I opened it directly and took a long coat to put on her body to avoid the leakage of her spring. His action is just like the ancient bandit leader carrying his wife, which is very rude. "Gu Hanzhou, you let me down! Gu Laosan, you are a kidnapping. I will sue you and take you I''ll sue you for nothing Gu Hanzhou was angry, full of anger, but suddenly heard her words, unexpectedly feel a little funny. Where did this girl come from? She said she wanted to ruin his family? "Shall I have a lawyer for you?" He adjusted his breathing to try not to look too terrible. I have been good for this girl. I can''t be a villain any more. Treat girls with gentleness and gentleness! When Xu yinuan heard this, he was speechless. She forgot that she didn''t seem to have the money to hire a lawyer. How angry! "You bandit, you put me down!" She pounded him hard on the back, but he didn''t feel the pain. When passing the dormitory gate, the housekeeper''s aunt saw her stop talking and her eyes were full of worry. She suddenly felt that the old evil aunt was extremely kind at the moment, just like the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. She must be very concerned about herself at the moment! "Auntie, help me, I don''t know this man, he forcibly robbed the people''s daughter!" "Classmate, I..."Aunt also want to say to help her call the police, I''m afraid there is nothing I can do. But did not expect Gu Hanzhou a cold penetrating into the bone in the eyes stare over, instantly scared her out of temper. "That I don''t remember you''re late. Have a good time. Bye With that, aunt Su Guan slipped away. "Auntie, you should be conscientious! Someone kidnaps students! Are there any kind people, help... " Xu yinuan called for help. Gu Hanzhou was afraid that she would be on the social news tomorrow, so she slapped her on the buttocks. Wow, it hurts! Animals, they are not human beings! It makes sense to cheat, doesn''t it? "Gu Laosan, you beat a woman, I want to expose you!" "You go to the public, tell the world, I Gu Laosan spanked his wife!" "You How can you say it''s so erotic Xu Yi is warm, his face is red and his ears are red. "If you dare to quarrel again, I will not open your ass!" Gu Hanzhou lowered his voice and pretended to be ferocious. Xu Yi opened his mouth warmly and didn''t dare to send out a word. She''s afraid of pain, and she''s afraid of spanking. She wants to sit on the bench tomorrow! Finally, she was taken to the car by Gu Hanzhou. "Miss Xu, why Dressed like this? " Jiang Han wrapped her in a coat. She was surprised and couldn''t help looking at it. Gu Hanzhou squinted and raised the baffle between the front and rear seats directly. When Xu yinuan heard this, he noticed that he was only wearing a coat, which was empty inside. She and Gu Hanzhou had a long fight in the dormitory just now. Was it naked? At the thought of this, her brain instantly congested, staring at Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou is also interested in looking at himself, with a banter in his eyes. "I''ve seen it for the first time. It''s the same as before. I haven''t grown up." He approached and whispered in her ear. When Xu yinuan heard this, he only felt his cheek was hot and hot, and the whole person was a little broken down. "Hooligan!" She raised her hand in anger, and then slapped her hard. Gu Hanzhou was also caught off guard. Unexpectedly, she hit herself. His intact side face quickly reddened and swollen with the speed visible to the naked eye, and a clear palm print appeared. Hearing the sound, Jiang Han in front of him braked urgently. "Drive your car well!" Gu Hanzhou lowered his voice and drank coldly. Jiang Han didn''t dare to have another word, so he went on driving. What''s wrong with Miss Xu today? Did she take gunpowder? In this world, no one dares to beat Mr. Zhang. She is the first one! Chapter 65 Xu Yi warm shivering looking at his small hand, she was in a hurry, did not consider too much. It''s his rascal. It''s none of his business! "It was you who insulted me first..." She hugged her body and said with some trembling. "I didn''t expect you to be so clear with me." His voice was hoarse and deep, and she heard a faint hurt in it. Her body shook violently. Her heart suddenly some grievances, what is to distinguish? Do not distinguish clearly, let him embrace left and right, let him have two homes, can roam everywhere? "Gu Hanzhou, I didn''t do anything to apologize to you, but you did to me!" She was stubborn and awkward, and she didn''t want to see him or cry in front of him. Otherwise, she seemed very hopeless. She can shed tears alone and make her eyes swell into walnuts. But she can''t cry in front of him, can''t show any vulnerability! Only when she is strong, others will not think that she is pitiful and easy to bully! Even if it is disguised, it should be disguised like a little. "I went out for half a month because..." He almost told the truth, but when it came to his mouth, he held back. He has no way to say that Gu Gu exists. "For what?" She asked stubbornly. If he confessed at the moment, she would believe he was a man. But he wanted to say nothing, and finally chose to be silent. She was only disappointed. She didn''t know that the man around her had a tight back, his fist was hidden in his waist, he pinched it silently, and his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh. Silence all the way, finally the car stopped at the door of the villa. He carried her up again and carried her back without saying a word. The old man was waiting in the living room. When he saw them coming back, he got up in a hurry. "Third, what are you doing?" "Dad, I''ve brought her back. It''s getting late. You''ll go back and have a rest. I won''t give it to you. I still have some housework to deal with. " "But..." "Send the old man back." He didn''t wait for thunder to finish, he said in a cold voice. The old man could not but be sent back by Jiang Han. Gu Hanzhou carried her all the way to the bedroom and threw her directly on the big bed. No matter how soft the bed was, she was thrown to pieces. "What are you doing? Are you crazy? " She roared angrily. She is the one who should be angry and mad, OK! Originally thought to find a person who can entrust for life, but I didn''t expect to be a jerk, half hearted! "Are you blaming me for not contacting you for so long?" He said. "Not only, Gu Hanzhou, are you not counting the good deeds you have done yourself?" "Why didn''t I get your call when you came to me today?" "Gu Hanzhou, are you playing dumb with me?" Knowing that she called, couldn''t he guess why? "I didn''t. If it was resentment, I didn''t contact you. It was my fault. I didn''t care about you in a hurry. I can make up for this slowly, but you and I have been engaged. Are you too playful to return my mother''s most precious Bracelet because of this? " "I don''t play games. I think we''re not suitable because I''ve seriously thought about it!" "What''s wrong?" He asked persistently. Xu yinuan is half dead with anger. Is he low EQ or low IQ! Or do you think you''re doing it perfectly and outsiders don''t know what he''s doing? She is also embarrassed to stab, she is also a junior, very disgraceful. "You You are so ugly ¡°£¿¡± Gu Hanzhou smell speech, eyebrows tightly frown into the Sichuan character. "Xu yinuan, you and I have been together for more than a month, and now you think I am ugly?" He had some helplessness and didn''t know how to laugh. "No, no, no, I used to think I could tolerate it, but now I find you so ugly that I can''t stand it at all." "OK, I''ll get a facelift." "Er..." Xu yinuan was stunned and scared to be silly. What did he say? Plastic surgery! Thanks to him! "You You are not only ugly, but you are also too old. You are ten years older than me. When I was 20 years old, you were a thirty year old uncle "Although I am ten years older than you, I am young and can keep up with your ideas. This can''t be the reason for you to quit marriage!" "What? None of this Xu Yi had to develop his brain and thought hard. Finally, he looked down at his chest and said, "I''m flat chested. It''s hard to develop to the level you want. Moreover, your chest muscles are bigger than me. I feel inferior. I don''t deserve you, OK?""This..." Gu Hanzhou locks eyebrows, some can''t answer. Listening to this, Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief, and finally there was a sentence on it. But this tone has not been relaxed, Gu Hanzhou''s slightly deep words came from his ear: "it''s not worthy, but I also recognize it. You can do secondary development later, it''s not a problem. And how do you know what I want? I think you are very good. You can come here with one hand. " "It''s not a good saying. How can we make the world even if we have a rough heart?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi warm open a piece of pink tender lips, this time is really poor words. Gu Hanzhou saw that she was at a loss. Isn''t he fond of women with good figure, tall stature, and intellectual tenderness? Is He wants a change? Hum! Greedy, shameless! "I don''t care. We just don''t fit in anyway. I''m quitting! You''re unreasonable. I''m going to find the old man! " "My father would like you to be my daughter-in-law and we would like to get married right away. Do you think he will do justice for you?" When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt aggrieved and burst into tears. Now also do not want what face, her face has already lost all. This Gu Hanzhou doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all! Seeing her crying, Gu Hanzhou''s heart softened instantly. He had no choice but to sigh and blame himself. What''s the matter with her? He stepped forward gently and gently wiped the tears on her cheek with his fingers. She was so angry that she broke his hand and said, "don''t touch me!" "I know you are angry. You can throw fire at me or beat me and scold me, but you can''t give up marriage. I don''t like these words. I don''t feel comfortable. " "You don''t feel well? I''m not feeling well yet She cried and muttered. "Yes, yes, you don''t feel well. Show me your hand. Does it hurt? " Regardless of Xu''s struggle, he insisted on checking her fingers. It was red, but it didn''t matter. He kneaded and said, "have you eaten in the evening? If I don''t eat, I''ll get the kitchen ready. " "Gu Laosan, are you sincere? I''m fighting with you now. Can you have a correct attitude?" Xu Yi almost died of Gu Hanzhou''s lack of heating. Now it is clear that he is discussing the issue of divorce, but he always digs the subject. Even if she is hungry, she won''t say it! At this time, her stomach purrs very well. Chapter 66 "It seems to be hungry. I''ll tell the kitchen to wash and change your clothes. I''ll come to you later." After that, he touched her head, just like an adult looking after a child, with doting. Xu yinuan only felt that he had enough strength and smashed his fist on a ball of cotton. Gu Hanzhou is not provoked at all. He has a good temper and is in a mess! Gu Hanzhou went downstairs to order the kitchen, and then received a call from Wen Yiqing. "To clear up." She recognized his voice with a deep sense of exhaustion, a little surprised. She thought he should be very happy when he went back to see his sweetheart. How could this sound be? What''s the matter? Had a fight with your cat Gu Hanzhou could not help chuckling when she heard the speech, but her guess was quite accurate. "The cat got angry and complained that I hadn''t contacted her for days, and even took it out of my face." He didn''t get angry and spoke in a gentle tone. Wen Yiqing was very surprised. She and Gu Hanzhou have known each other for many years. Others may not know what kind of temper he is. She knows too well. The whole person is hell hell hell, famous in the business circle, mention the name is frightening. How can J.C. become a multinational group in just a few years? He has a bad temper and is always vigorous and violent, and his means are also very vicious. People who offend him will never come to a good end, so they will have a lot of resentment. However, others dare not speak up and no one dares to offend Gu Hanzhou. But such a man who is easy to be irascible and insidious has no words at the moment. He is beaten and whispers gently, as if he is telling something warm. "Your temper is quite restrained." She said with a slight sigh. "She likes mice, but she doesn''t like tigers. I can''t help it. I can''t scare that cat out of her hair. It''s not good to be scared away." "By the way, did she say something about the phone?" "A word." "Just a word? Did you explain it? " "This What''s the explanation? " Wen Yiqing heard this, but his head was as big as a fight. She sighed and said helplessly, "Hanzhou, how can you not understand the girl''s mind at all? I can guess. Why don''t you know? Your cat is not angry with you for so many days, it is clearly angry that you have a new love outside. If I knew that the phone number was your little wife''s, I wouldn''t have said you were taking a bath and changing your clothes. That''s a real misunderstanding. It''s killing me "Misunderstanding? You mean she''s jealous Gu Hanzhou was originally gloomy and unhappy, but when he guessed this, he was immediately overjoyed. "Otherwise? She must have thought you and I had some unusual relationship. Explain to her well. Although I can''t disclose Gu Gu''s affairs, I don''t care. She should also know that she has a sister-in-law abroad, isn''t she? " "Thank you. It''s really a big help for me. I''m so annoyed by my cat that I have no temper. I almost forget that I''m a tiger and think I''m a rat." "That''s where you are willing to be eaten by her! You can call her if you''re the dumbest person to say "Well, I''ll talk about it myself." "Well, I won''t disturb you." Wen Yiqing said with a smile, and then hung up the phone. And Xu yinuan changed clothes upstairs, but also packed the suitcase and put all the things he didn''t take away last time. And Gu Hanzhou also let Jiang Han investigate, did not expect this girl went to Y country this morning. Are you going to see yourself? Why did you come back in a hurry He suddenly guessed something and knew it in his heart. He saw Xu yinuan angrily come down, a small man, carrying a half man high box, the whole person was like an inflated puffer fish, opening a sharp thorn. If he had a needle, he would have punctured her belly and let her vent her anger. "What are you doing?" "Go back to the dormitory!" "No, you have to stay with me for seven days." "I don''t want it. If you look ugly, it will seriously affect my aesthetics. I can''t let you drag me down!" What she said was very plausible. Gu Hanzhou is helpless. The girl''s temper is really big. He thought his bad temper was bad enough. Now he found out that he was a wizard. Quarreling with a woman is really a very hard thing to think about. I don''t know where the other party is entangled. If it was not for Wen Yiqing''s advice, he would have thought that she was angry with herself for not answering the news for so many days! "Did you go to country y today?" When Xu yinuan hears this, his heart thump for a moment. At last, he cuts into the main topic, doesn''t he?"Gu Laosan, since you know all about it, we''ll end up like this. Why do we have to tear up our faces in the end? Everyone is not good-looking. I don''t want to disturb you, and I don''t want to share my man with others, so let''s just say goodbye and get together, OK? " She said in a hurry, she really don''t want to separate hands, but also make a net break! "I beg you!" She accentuated the sincere tone, a pair of cloud eyes with water mist, praying to look at him. Gu Hanzhou heard this soft word, and his heart trembled fiercely. Xu yinuan is the most sour jar of vinegar in the world, which can soak and melt all his hard bones! His mind moved, strode forward to her thin little body tightly in his arms. The other hand was clasped in the back of her hair. Xu yinuan is stiff and stupefied for a moment. He wants to struggle in the next second, but his deep and hoarse voice comes from his ear. "Why did you take it out of context without asking me? Did you see me with another woman today? " "What else do I have to ask? Do I not see clearly enough?" She said angrily. "Gu Hanzhou, let go..." Before she finished her words, a few words came from her ears. "She is your second sister-in-law." "I don''t have a brother. I don''t have a second sister-in-law. You''re talking nonsense..." Xu yinuan didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to lie more and more. He just wanted to denounce him, but suddenly he thought of something. His body suddenly trembled: "second sister-in-law? The second sister-in-law is... " "She was my brother''s girlfriend. They had already reached the stage of marriage discussion, but they didn''t expect my brother to have an accident. I have a good relationship with her, just like a relative. My brother is not here, I will take good care of her. This time She is very ill, so I have to "But I clearly heard the company''s employees say that you have been good for several years..." "Four years after my brother''s death, it''s normal for us to walk very close and misunderstood. But I swear, she and I have only family relationship, there can be nothing else. If I don''t let go of my brother''s woman, am I still a human being? " His last sentence was particularly heavy, beating at the bottom of his heart. Xu yinuan is shocked all over, and the whole person is still a little confused and can''t turn around. That means you misunderstood me? Chapter 67 "I I''m a little confused. You let me be quiet... " She pushed him away and staggered back two steps. Gu Hanzhou clasped her little hand for fear that she would leave. "You still don''t believe me?" "No It''s not... " "If not, what are you leaving for? Or should I ask her to explain it to you, or should I take you to country y and find some old friends to prove my innocence? " Xu yinuan heard Gu Hanzhou''s words and said that it was for the sake of it. He was sure that he didn''t mess around. That is to say, he directed and acted in the whole play? What a shame she felt! Now she just wants to dig a hole in the ground and bury herself! "No, no, I believe you, but I think I need to change my mind. I may not be able to use my brain enough. I''m crazy to do questions these days. " "You really don''t have enough brains. You can''t have another time. If you encounter anything again, you must tell me, don''t easily draw conclusions for me. Do you know?" Gu Hanzhou opened the clouds to see the moon, and he didn''t know whether to laugh. From his return, the mood is like a roller coaster, she made ups and downs, not a moment to stop. She really can torture people, he was exhausted, came back to think he could hold the girl for a rest, but did not want to toss up to now. Xu yinuan is embarrassed and his head is low. He dare not look after Hanzhou. "Get ready to eat. Don''t be angry with me." "I Can I apply for one thing? " "Say it." "I Can I have some pig brain tonic? I want to use shape to complement shape... " She chatted and said, her voice is small and small, the atmosphere also dare not come out one. "You only have this promising future. You don''t have to make up for it. I''m afraid the pig brain is more stupid than your brain. The more you make up, the worse it gets, I''ll be in trouble." He grabbed her little hand and pulled her into his arms. He patted her head gently with his big hand. His voice was warm and soft: "it''s good to explain clearly." "I''m sorry..." "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while. During this time, I miss you very much." He buried his head in her shoulder socket, greedily breathing the sweet, refreshing breath of her body, and suddenly felt that his restless heart had been redeemed, and instantly calmed down. When Xu yinuan heard the heavy words, he was as quiet as a child. Her small hands were stiff, hesitated for a moment, then gently put them on his waist and gently patted his back. "I''m sorry It''s because I didn''t understand the situation. I thought I thought you were engaged to me because I had to. She was the real thing "No one in this world is so sentimental. Maybe it''s all rooted in love. You can be jealous for me, I am also very happy, at least you have me in your heart. Before I left, I always questioned this question, although I said that I would give each other time to calm down and see what the other side wanted "But I can''t calm down at all this time. You are poor in grades, stupid in head and afraid of the dark. Even if I let uncle Ann look at you, I''m afraid. Simply think or forget, I care about you so much, how willing to give you to others to take care of. I can only rest assured that I can do it myself. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt warm. She had doubted and doubted before, but now when she heard this, all the uneasiness was put back into her stomach. She put her little head close to his heart and took a deep breath. "Gu Gu Laosan, although I''m young, sometimes I don''t know, but I think it''s my proper thing to protect you. Will you cover me from now on Gu Hanzhou after listening to the black line, whose family confession is like this? It''s like a gangster covering his little brother. "Well, eat." He took her little hand to the table, and before dinner he solemnly put the bracelet on her hand. "If you dare to take it off, I''ll cut your hand off!" He squinted and pretended to be vicious. "I know, I know." She nodded. It''s sunny after rain! The meal may have been warm and satisfied, so that I finally had enough. She didn''t sleep with him at night, and he had some things to deal with for fear of disturbing her. The next day, Xu yinuan was in high spirits. If he wanted to go shopping in the supermarket, it was a long holiday. Naturally, he should relax. She thought she was going alone, but she didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to change a suit of casual clothes and go out with her. She was used to the look of his suit and leather shoes, and suddenly changed into a sweater and casual pants. She was not used to it. "Let''s go." He said softly, then took her little hand."Will you come with me?" "Otherwise, who will pay you the bill, who will pick up your things, and who will be your driver?" What he said was reasonable, and she could not refute it! Soon they came to the nearby supermarket. Gu Hanzhou looked at the small woman in front of him to pick and choose. He also had to take a computer to poke at the scallion for a dollar. His wife''s math ability is really worrying. Do you still want to be an accountant? It seems that he can only enjoy himself in his group. At least, the bill is wrong, and someone will clean up the mess for her. Xu yinuan quickly bought some vegetables and fruits. When she passed the counter to check out, she saw ice cream. "Green tongue!" She saw her childhood favorite popsicle with sharp eyes. She was so excited that she opened the freezer and took out two. "Here you are. This is delicious. I used to eat it when I was a child. This is jelly. After eating, your tongue will turn green. It''s fun." "It means there''s too much pigment in it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xu yinuan heard this, a small face suddenly sank down. Boring! It''s fun! "Do you want to eat? Give me back if you don''t eat, I''ll eat two alone "Why don''t I eat it? You treat me." "No problem!" When Gu Hanzhou checks out, he pays 524 yuan. When he sees the bill, he frowns slightly. So cheap? In fact, there are organic vegetables and the freshest meat products delivered every day at home, and the prices are not low. But this thing is Can I eat it? Gu Hanzhou is full of doubts, but when he sees Xu yinuan checking out, his pupil shrinks violently. Two? Xu yinuan took out two coins from his pocket and said helplessly: "Oh, the price has gone up. It was fifty cents before." It''s good when I was a child. I can buy a lot of things for 50 cents! Gu Hanzhou heard his wife''s words and said he was very tired. He grew up, but he never ate a dollar snack Out of the supermarket, Xu yinuan skillfully opened the packaging bag, put it into his mouth and ate a mouthful of satisfaction. When she saw that he didn''t move, she thought it was inconvenient for him to collect things. She opened the way: "you try, very delicious." She looked at him expectantly, as if there were shining stars in her eyes. How could he have the heart to refuse? Chapter 68 He took a risk, sweet He raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t the Xu family give you pocket money every month? What do you like for a dollar? " "I don''t have any pocket money. My father will give me hundreds of yuan when I think of it. It''s still for Xu Yingying. I don''t know when he will give it to me next time. I have to buy a book and a pencil box. I can only save a little. I can''t afford to buy expensive snacks. All my friends around me buy imported snacks. I can''t afford them, but I also want to eat snacks... " "One day, I didn''t realize that a school gate was full of vendors. How delicious it was! And it''s good and cheap. From then on, I always take a detour from school. I buy schoolbags and books there Gu Hanzhou listened, heart hard a soft, this experience if put on other people''s body, long ago complain, but Xu yinuan is not, she knows what is pleasure in the bitter. She is a girl who is easy to satisfy. The happiness she wants is so simple that he is afraid that he can''t do it well. "If you like, I''ll take you next time and buy whatever you want." "Forget it, I don''t like snacks any more, and the most important thing about your money is to save it. It''s already spent a lot today." She seriously calculated, let Gu Hanzhou cry and laugh. "I see. I''ll save. Come on, take you to the amusement park. We should always have a good time during the holiday, otherwise the long holiday will be a pity. " "Very expensive..." "The group issued coupons, it''s a pity not to use them." "Let''s go." Someone who wanted to refuse immediately opened the door and fastened the seat belt. Soon, they came to the amusement park. There are a lot of people today. All kinds of projects are very interesting. There are exciting screams everywhere. She looked at the jump machine excited, "play this, play this!" "Well, go in and wait in line." Gu Hanzhou never thought that one day he would be crowded in a sea of people, just to accompany Xu yinuan to play an amusement park. The original feeling is not high, but also very good. Living like an ordinary person, you don''t need to cheat, you don''t need to be intrigued, you don''t even have to worry about one day. It''s so simple, you can laugh if you want to, and lose your temper when you are not happy. It''s really good. His eyes were deep, and his tender and tender eyes fell deeply on her slender figure. She is clean like a piece of white paper, he wanted to write, but he did not dare, afraid that his stroke wrong, there is no chance to start again. He was careful to hide his true identity, just not to make her too complicated. He will bear the wind and rain, she does not need to see the storm, just stand behind him, and when he wants to enjoy the rainbow, when he looks back, he can see her bright smile. At that time, it is enough! Xu yinuan holds his hand tightly and is afraid of losing them. At this time, there were people in the rear who rushed into the queue. When he passed Xu yinuan, his body was huge, and in a hurry, he directly squeezed her body to one side. She hit the rail and nearly fell. And the big man cut in front of her. It is obvious that she is about to wait! The people behind were all complaining and scolding the queue jumpers. But the man in front seemed to turn a deaf ear. Xu yinuan sees that person is going up, and they have to wait for the next batch. Although they are not happy, they can do nothing. In this world, there are too many people who don''t pay attention to quality. Gu Hanzhou caught sight of her disappointment, and her heart trembled slightly. She strode forward directly and clasped the man''s shoulder. The man was very strong, fat and trembling, and he was a little fierce. He struggled for a moment, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He frowned fiercely and turned to look. Behind him stood a man who had destroyed half of his face. The other half of his face was white and tender. Although he looked tall, he had a symmetrical figure and didn''t look like a cruel character. With brute force, he tried again to break free, but still innocent. How strong is this boy? "What are you doing?" he frowned "You cut in. It''s our turn." "Well, if you say I cut in, I''ll jump in? I also said you cut in the queue "It''s you Xu Yi''s warm air drum drum said: "everybody saw?" "Who saw it, stand up and see if I don''t kill him!" He looked at the long queue behind him and said maliciously that no one wanted to get into trouble. No one stood up for a while. "Let me go, boy, or I''ll be rude." Xu yinuan was also a little afraid of the strong man, and hesitated for a moment and said, "or Let him go first? " "Look, your girlfriend doesn''t talk nonsense. What are you talking about with me?""It''s true that the great men shouldn''t have ink on them!" Gu Hanzhou squinted and said in a cold voice, directly clasping his wrist and pulling him back. The man was angry, and he was about to smash his fists down. The strong wind blew on Xu Yi''s warm face with some pain. She was frightened and rushed in front of Gu Hanzhou even though she didn''t want to. Seeing this, Gu Hanzhou quickly hugged her in his arms and kicked her fiercely to the other side''s knee. He took a step back to avoid his fist, and the man plopped down on his knees, howling in pain. "Are you all right?" Xu yinuan reacted and said in a hurry. Gu Hanzhou looks ugly and gloomy. The sight of the desolate horror fell on her body for a moment, which made her scared. He Why look at yourself like this? "Gu Laosan..." "I''ll educate you later!" He said in a cold voice, then looked at the man, the voice cold, without a trace of emotion: "if you don''t roll, don''t blame me for being rude." "Well, I''m cruel to you!" The man knew that he couldn''t beat him, so he left in dismay. They sat on the jump machine, may be warm, but how can not be happy. Because she sensed the anger of the man around her, she didn''t even understand what she had done wrong to make him angry. The next few exciting projects, she also tasteless, finally did not play the end of the left. Away from the crowd, the atmosphere is quiet and a little scary. Xu yinuan hesitated for a moment and said, "Gu Laosan How could you be so angry? Did I do something wrong Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech and squinted fiercely. At the thought of her petite body rushing over just now, his whole body was tight and his heart string was tight. What if he didn''t do it in time, and the fist fell on her? She is only a few catties, how can she bear it? It''s nonsense! "Who asked you to stop me? Can you stop it? What should you do in case of an accident? " "But I can''t watch you..." Xu Yi warm urgent way, but the words have not finished, Gu Hanzhou interrupted. "I am a man!" His heavy spit out these four words, the words sonorous and powerful, landing sound. There was a dull thunder in her mind, and her heart trembled slightly. "I am a man, I should protect my woman! Do you understand? " That sexy thin lips slowly open, spit out word by word. Chapter 69 Xu Yi warm smell speech, a stiff body. "I don''t need your protection, you just need to stand behind me. Only by making sure you''re OK can I be at ease "But you will get hurt..." "It doesn''t matter if I''m hurt. I can''t see you hurt. Do you understand?" He distressed said, also not good reprimand too much. She''s too young to be harsh. He put her gently into his arms, big hands through her soft hair, warm voice said: "you can''t do this in the future, you have to believe that your man, has the strength to shield you from the wind and rain, has the strength to fight away the bad guys for you, you know?" "I believe you." She took a deep breath and said forcefully. "Then I''ll protect you in my next life. I''m a man, you''re a woman..." "Fart!" Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by his domineering power: "I am still a man in my next life, and I want to protect you!" "Gu Laosan Don''t you want to be a woman? It''s fun to be a woman. You can buy lipstick, wear a skirt, hold an umbrella in summer, and go to the toilet hand in hand with a partner. Women are just a little bit bad. Every month, they have their aunts in pain, they have to give birth to children, and they want to milk children... " Xu yinuan takes her fingers seriously and counts them one by one, but the more they count, the more wrong they are. What did she say just now? Aunt pain Why is it that when it comes to this, the abdomen really hurts? What day is her aunt here? It seems that at the beginning of this month Isn''t it! "Gu Hanzhou, I want to go to the toilet. I feel like my aunt is here." "What?" Gu Hanzhou''s face was suddenly grim and took her to the bathroom of the amusement park. Soon she called, it was really aunt, and a lot of quantity, clothes have been dirty. She''s embarrassed to go out now. Gu Hanzhou was helpless and said, "I''ll buy it for you. You wait for me here. Do you know?" "You go and buy it?" Xu yinuan is a little surprised when he hears the speech and asks Gu Hanzhou to buy a bathroom. This Not really, OK? "Otherwise, wait for me." He told him again and then hung up. He went to a nearby supermarket and went straight to the place where sanitary napkins were sold. Sophie, seven dimensional space, hushubao What are these things? There are so many brands of that thing? Which is better? At this time, the shopping guide came over and looked at him in surprise: "Sir, is it for your girlfriend to buy sanitary napkins?" "The first time I bought it, I didn''t really understand. Which one Better? " Gu Hanzhou dry cough two times, also feel a little embarrassed. After all, he never did. "Sophie, there are a lot of people to buy, daily and night use." "For the day and the night?" "Not only, but also the pads." "Just a moment." Gu Hanzhou immediately stopped and took out his mobile phone Baidu. Three minutes later, he frowned and began to help Xu yinuan choose. Daily use is for the day, generally 240 mm, while night use is longer, generally 280 mm, longer 322, 340. In the end, when it''s almost gone, you have to use a pad. He even compared the ingredients of various brands, including spices and mesh. He selected a few, very careful, so that the shopping guide stunned, and then he took a few cotton left. Then he came to the place where women''s underwear was. A lot of people cast strange eyes and even whisper. "Is this man abnormal? How to look at women''s underwear! " "Look at the scar on his face. He must be a pervert Gu ignored them at all, crossed the rows of lace sexy underwear area, and finally stopped in front of a row of cartoon underwear shelves. he saw the blue tinkling cat, and tuskey, piggy piggy! She''ll love it. He picked up a smile and picked a few dresses. He returned to the toilet nearby, Xu yinuan covered his stomach and ran out all the way. She didn''t take a close look, she just rushed into the toilet here. When she opened the black bag, the whole person was shocked. He bought so many new clothes with his wife. What a shame! She changed on, blushing, and then came out unnaturally. Gu Hanzhou could not help but frown at her pale face. He came forward to grasp her small hand, palm cold, all Qin out of the sweat."Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital." Xu yinuan has no choice but to follow her to the hospital. She has some palace cold, so menstruation is maladjusted, so it hurts to death. Doctors also did not prescribe any prescription, blood tonic Qi, drink more brown sugar water, avoid raw and cold, do not lift heavy objects and so on. Gu Hanzhou nodded one by one, all in mind. He even went to the prescription drug to buy brown sugar water, which is obviously available in any supermarket! She was waiting patiently on the long corridor when she saw a familiar figure. She even saw Xu Yingying, she and a friend together, the friend with a big stomach, estimated to be to see the obstetrics. She wanted to pretend she couldn''t see, but she was a little late. Xu Yingying stepped on high-heeled shoes and said, "Xu yinuan, why are you here? Gynecology Are you pregnant before you get married "No, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just menstrual disorder." "I care what you are!" Xu Yingying not good said, Xu yinuan slapped himself last time, to now she still remember in mind. This slap says anything to return! "Xu yinuan, what about your man? What about the ugly one "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''m not polite!" Xu Yi stands straight on his back and looks at each other angrily. It doesn''t matter how she flushes herself, but if she wants to slander Gu Hanzhou, she can''t! Xu Yingying sees her excited appearance, in the heart also some to be afraid. She gritted her teeth and took an invitation from her bag and handed it to her. "The day after tomorrow is my 22nd birthday. I''m going to have a party at home. I''ll invite some good friends over. I don''t want to let outsiders rumor that our sisters are at odds with each other and disgrace our family. In the future, if we all marry into the family, we are also a family, right? " "What do you want to say?" Xu yinuan looks at the white invitation in front of him and doesn''t dare to accept it. How does she feel that Xu Yingying has no intention. "Gu Lin will come, and you can bring your fiance." "I happened to have something with him that day..." "Xu yinuan, are you afraid?" Xu Yingying interrupted her words and said sarcastically. "Is there an ugly husband at home who dare not bring it out for fear of being laughed at? Aren''t you very protective of him? Why, now even you think he can''t see light, can''t take out, can''t afford to lose this man? " "I don''t despise my fiance. No matter what he becomes, he is my dearest. I''m really afraid of your friends. I don''t know how to speak. I''m afraid that I can''t help but smash your birthday party directly. I''m afraid that I can''t help but ruin your birthday party. I''ll be in trouble! " Xu Yi warm dare not show weakness said. Xu Yingying smelled the speech to bite her teeth, and wanted to tear her apart directly! How could she never find Xu yinuan so sharp and sharp! Sure enough, with the backing is not the same, courage has become bigger. Unfortunately, her life is not good, this supporter is doomed to rely on for a long time! Chapter 70 "Sister, I''m not afraid that you''ll ruin my birthday party. I''m just afraid that if you don''t come, the party will not be lively. In that case, I''ll wait for you. Remember to dress up better, don''t dress so shabby After that, Xu Yingying turned away with a sneer. Xu yinuan looks at the invitation in his hand and worries. Is this going or not? "What are you doing?" The voice of Gu Hanzhou came from behind her. She turned around in a hurry and carried her small hands behind her. She did not know how to explain to Gu Hanzhou. She was afraid that Gu would not come to the stage at the banquet. Gu Hanzhou is so smart that he can''t see her strange. She goes around her back and takes things out. Invitation? He looked at the content and said, "I''ll go with you." "I''m afraid..." "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Gu Hanzhou knocked her little head helplessly. Xu yinuan is frustrated when he hears the speech. It seems that the banquet must go. Soon came the day of the party, she did not have any valuable clothes, the only one was that Xu Yecheng prepared to wear to seduce Gu Hanzhou. But that dress is very transparent, almost three-point style, can not wear out at all. When she was in a dilemma to ask Bai Huanhuan to borrow it, Gu Hanzhou brought her a gift box. When she opened it, it turned out to be a long dress full of broken diamonds and water blue. The style of bra and a ribbon of blue enchantress on the neck make the skin white. Xu yinuan looked at the sign and was shocked. D & E summer new clothing, the only one in the world. This dress is not only used to describe expensive, but also worth a lot of money? "How could you have this dress? You won''t rob a bank, will you? " "What nonsense, it''s Gao Fang. It''s not true." Gu Hanzhou didn''t dare to tell her that the dress was just bought, otherwise the cat would blow its hair! "Really? These diamonds look real, brinbrinbrin''s! How beautiful "Try it." He said with a warm smile. Xu yinuan immediately went to the bathroom, and soon changed into a long dress with a bra. The water blue lining made her skin white and lustrous. The ribbon on her neck is more beautiful than her slender swan neck. She carefully carried the skirt, stepped on high-heeled shoes, walking a little shaky. She would wear high-heeled shoes, but she didn''t like them because it hurt to step on the soles of her feet. She whirled around in front of him and said, "how about it?" "It''s nice. It''s just the right size." Gu Hanzhou eyes have light, gentle and affectionate fall on her body, with appreciation and admiration. If she used to be a young flower, now she has been able to see her first. She is slowly budding to show her most beautiful side. He held out his hand, palm up, generous and warm. Xu yinuan takes a deep breath and puts his little hand on it, following his steps. Soon the car stopped at the door of Xu''s villa. She was a little nervous. She never thought that she would be able to attend Xu Yingying''s birthday party one day. She is the most visible one. Outsiders all know that the Xu family has two daughters, but the second daughter is not known. Xu Yecheng felt that she was disgraced, and Chen Qinyun held a grudge against her, so she was unhappy from childhood to adulthood. She is used to hiding behind people, busy in the kitchen, and sometimes can steal those delicious dishes. Although the days are hard, she firmly believes that it will be better and better in the future. She is so long that she attended Xu Yingying''s birthday party for the first time. It''s not nervous. It''s fake. As soon as she got off the bus, she sprained her foot. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou helped her in time. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Hearing this, Xu yinuan puts his heart back into his stomach. He is not afraid of what he is afraid of. Can Xu Yingying eat himself? Soon two people in, Xu Yingying is holding a goblet, and people have a laugh. Tonight is also very lively, to a lot of people, men and women, toasting. Xu Yi warm as inside, everyone was quiet a lot, countless eyes fell on her body. It''s not because of how beautiful she is tonight, nor because of Gu Han''s frightening appearance. It''s about Hit the shirt! It''s not terrible to bump into a shirt. Who imitates is embarrassed! The key is Xu Yi''s warm heart. This one on her is fake and shoddy. I didn''t expect that the dress was so expensive that it was hard to find. She could even bump into clothes with people at this small party. "Bending, I didn''t expect you and my sister picked this dress. It seems that this dress is very popular!" Xu Yingying hands ring chest, skin smile meat do not smile said.Hearing this, Lin said with a sneer: "there is only one piece of this dress. It was just released two days ago. It''s a gift from my boyfriend. I don''t know where my sister comes from, but you don''t know where you come from "Crooked, you can eat your meal at random, but you can''t talk nonsense! Although my sister is a thrifty person and doesn''t like to spend money lavishly, she shouldn''t wear imitation clothes. It would be a shame if she was torn apart! What''s more, she is not losing her own face, but losing the face of Xu family and Gu family. My sister will not be so confused! " Xu Yingying said with a smile. She also wanted to take the opportunity to make fun of Xu yinuan, but she didn''t want her to ask for trouble. She even came in wearing A-goods. Xu yinuan is also very nervous. Her palms are all sweating, and she feels that she is a little unstable when she walks. She wanted to escape, but Gu Hanzhou held her hand tightly. "Gu Laosan Let''s go first. It doesn''t matter if I''m disgraced, but you can''t be implicated. " "If you say such nonsense again in the future, I won''t be polite. I will open your ass!" Xu Yi warm smell speech, immediately dare not make a voice. She bowed her head and bravely followed. Lin curved his hands around his chest and came to her and said, "you are the legendary Xu yinuan, and now you are the fiancee of the family. Is this the legendary Third Master Gu? As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation! " "The Gu family is a well-known family, and the Xu family is not a small family. They are all on the table. It''s just that I wonder why your sister is so elegant and beautiful? It''s a real difference from your sister! " "I..." Xu yinuan wants to refute, but he doesn''t know what to say? How can she argue? When she felt guilty, Gu Hanzhou stepped forward and said faintly, "I don''t understand what you mean. What''s wrong with my fiancee? Let you say that about her?" "Mr. Gu, don''t you see that? Your fiancee is wearing a piece of A-goods on her, which is not only Xu''s face, but also yours! Third master, your fiancee doesn''t respect originality so much. I''m afraid it will make people laugh at you when it comes out? " When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart pounded. If the reporter knew that she wore a high imitation to the party and lost her face, it would even hurt Gu Hanzhou and the family. Chapter 71 "This is my own idea. Gu Laosan doesn''t know..." I didn''t think of the cold state. "these two as like as two peas, I can''t tell who is the real one." "Mr. Gu, do you want me to hire experts before I give up? In case things get stiff and ugly, it''s not good to be out of the stage? " "Let the experts have a look." He said faintly. Xu yinuan was stunned when he heard this. What the hell? Also invite experts, experts come, not their own death? She quickly pulled Gu Hanzhou''s sleeve and looked anxious. Can Gu Hanzhou leisurely, just look back to pass to let her at ease in the eyes. But how can she rest assured? Her heart was burning with sweat on her forehead. This curtain falls in the eyes of Lin wanwan and Xu Yingying, and they are somewhat proud. Since Gu Hanzhou is not afraid of making a fool of himself, they are not afraid of it. Lin specially invited the top fashion designer to come over and let him distinguish the authenticity of the two clothes. She even asked the servant to bring home the invoice. With a magnifying glass, the designer squatted on the ground and carefully looked at the two people''s skirts. After more than ten minutes of watching, he got up. "David, tell everyone who''s wearing A-goods!" Lin curved hands around the chest, a pair of potential in the must get the appearance. David''s face was a little ugly and he wanted to talk. Seeing him hesitant, Lin was not happy. She was still waiting for a slap in the face! "Say it quickly. Anyway, the third master doesn''t care, does he?" "Miss Lin, I have verified that your clothes are high-grade counterfeit goods." "What?" When Lin heard this, he exclaimed and looked at the designer with unbelievable eyes. When Xu yinuan heard this, he was stunned. Is this designer''s brain in the water? Or was it bought by Gu Hanzhou? "Are you wrong? How can this crooked one be counterfeit? Take a good look. This is the invoice. It says D & E! " Xu Yingying said in a hurry. "This invoice should also be fake. I have verified that the broken diamonds on Miss Xu''s skirt are Cartier''s diamonds. They are of high quality and can''t be wrong. The one on Miss Lin''s body looks like a genuine one, but the stitches, the material and the quality of the diamond are all slightly inadequate, which may be due to the insufficient cost. So Miss Lin, this one on you is fake, Miss Xu is real. " "This It''s impossible! " Lin''s face changed dramatically: "you must be wrong. I''ll find someone else." Xu Yingying also felt that it was impossible. Gu Lin said that Gu Hanzhou had given up the inheritance of Gu''s family. How could he afford to buy such an expensive skirt? There must be a trick! Xu Yingying looked for one, and Lin also found one. After identification, they all said that Lin''s clothes were fake. Lin''s and Xu Yingying''s faces have turned into pig''s liver color! "Miss Lin, your boyfriend is very insincere. How did he send you a piece of A-goods?" Gu Hanzhou said in a narrow voice. Lin curved to hear this, the body is also unable to support, a heavy fall in the chair. "Bend, are you ok?" Xu Yingying asked with concern. "He said it was a gift before marriage. Now what kind of marriage do you want to marry? I''m going to find this bastard to settle accounts!" He rushed straight out without looking back. This farce is also a complete end. Xu yinuan is in a fog. He lies down in Gu Hanzhou''s ear and asks in a low voice: "what''s going on? Isn''t this one on me that''s counterfeit? " "Maybe I bought the advanced version. She bought it badly, so it was obvious at a glance." "Oh, oh, so it is!" Xu yinuan breathes a sigh of relief. How can Gu Hanzhou afford such expensive clothes? High imitation can confuse the real with the fake. It''s really powerful! She is no longer afraid at the moment, straightened her back, on the ugly face of Xu Yingying. She wanted to make a fool of herself, but she didn''t want to lift a stone and hit her foot. Xu Yingying deserves it! Xu Yingying was so angry that she bit her teeth and clenched her fists. "You''re here now. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. I can''t entertain you. Forgive me." Xu Yingying finished in one breath, afraid of losing face, so she left quickly. Xu yinuan slipped into the gourmet area and ate the cream cake with satisfaction. He felt in a good mood, and the whole person was very happy.Gu Hanzhou looked at her like this, the corners of his mouth hook up a shallow smile. He didn''t like sweets. He had enough sweets to watch her eat. Xu yinuan choked and handed over a glass of juice. He gently patted her back, but said: "here are all your, no one to grab with you, eat slowly." "I''m happy!" She took a big gulp of it and said with a smile, "I firmly believe that there will be a good fortune after a disaster. I will definitely have no less good fortune in the future. Can I share half of you?" "Good." Gu Hanzhou warm voice said. He did not go out to communicate with others, so he followed Xu yinuan. Other female guests do not touch these greasy, high-fat food at all, but Xu yinuan, otherwise, she prefers to eat these. He was afraid that if he didn''t look at it, the pig would not come back! Xu yinuan drank a lot of drinks and went to the toilet in a hurry. Before she went in, she heard someone whispering in the bathroom. It''s not loud. It''s just in the ear. "This is the legendary Third Master Gu. He is ferocious. He looks very frightening." "I''ve already vomited up the dinner all night, OK! If I grow up like this, I won''t go out! " "Do you think Xu Yi is warm? This time, it''s bad luck. I fell on this fool! It''s rustic. It''s not worth standing with us! " "Now the old man is still alive. When he is dead, you can see if Xu yinuan can jump! When the time comes, Gu Lin''s father will inherit the family business, and will certainly not tolerate this third brother! We''d better be nice to Xu Yingying, and she will be the lady in charge of the family Xu yinuan hears this, in the heart is not the taste, is like the fine dense needle, mercilessly pricks in the heart. She guessed there would be gossip. She took a deep breath and rushed straight in. It was originally chirping inside, but it was silent for a moment. Xu yinuan asked knowingly: "it turns out that there are people in the downstairs toilet, then I''ll go upstairs. The bathroom is so narrow, you don''t have to squeeze in here, or the smell will be very bad! " Then she pinched her nose and turned away. Those women''s faces became extremely ugly. Xu Yi warm heart slightly happy, even if said you, also want to diaphragm should, who do not have a good time! She''s also the one who''s going to report it! Chapter 72 Xu yinuan came to the upstairs and didn''t find the toilet to go in. Unexpectedly, there was a footstep behind her. She hugged her tightly from behind. "My goblin, you are so beautiful today that you almost take my soul off! Do you know that I just followed you upstairs and watched your buttocks twist and turn, which made my heart itch When Xu yinuan heard the sound, his heart thumped. It''s Gu Lin! She recognized the voice. "You let me go!" She cried out in panic. Gu Lin also realized that Xu Yingying''s voice was not right. He straightened her body quickly. After seeing her appearance clearly, Gu Lin frowned fiercely: "how can it be you?" At this time, Xu Yingying pushes the door to come out and sees the appearance of two people entangled, instantly face a cold. "What are you doing? Xu yinuan, do you want to seduce my boyfriend? Do you want a face or not? " Xu Yingying rushes forward, grabs her arm directly and pushes her to the ground. Even though the floor was covered with soft carpet, she still fell into pain. "I didn''t!" "No, do you think I''m blind? I warn you, if you do this again, I will not be polite! " Xu Yingying said maliciously, but at this time, behind her suddenly came the voice of cold and incomparable, without a trace of emotion, like from the abyss and hell in general. "You want to be rude to my fiancee? Did you ask me? " Xu Yingying listens to the speech, the heart thump for a moment, hurry back. Direct Gu Hanzhou up, star eyes mercilessly squint up, inside the vent terrible cold meaning. When she touched the deep eyes, she shivered and felt cold on her back. She thought that last time Gu Hanzhou took Xu Yi to warm the door to ask for justice, and she was slapped. She was afraid. She pulled Gu Lin and said, "tell the third master that it was she who was unfaithful to you just now, and I saw her. I was angry and pushed her! If she can sit upright, I will not seek trouble for no reason She expected Gu Lin to make her head start, but he was also frightened at the moment. His injuries are just over. He doesn''t want to get into the doctor again. "Third uncle, misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!" Gu Hanzhou didn''t pay attention to the shivering two people. He stepped forward and helped Xu yinuan up and down carefully. He checked up and down carefully to make sure that she was not hurt. He was relieved. He wrapped his big hand around her waist and hugged her tightly in his arms and said, "if there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ve always had a bad reputation, and I don''t mind the media adding one more item saying that I like beating women! " "I I won''t be any more. " Xu Yingying lost her temper in an instant and said with her teeth. Gu Hanzhou saw the situation and glanced at Gu Lin, but he didn''t open his mouth. Gu Lin also nodded after him: "I, I won''t be any more, uncle." "Well, although I don''t know whether I like beating women or not, I like educating my nephew. After all, my elder brother and sister-in-law are busy with group affairs all the year round and neglect to discipline you. I''m very happy to share my worries for my brother and sister-in-law." "No No, uncle. I''ll take care of myself "That''s the best." He said faintly, his words were cool and thin, falling on Gu Lin''s ears, just like coming from hell. This Luocha! Gu Lin watched him go away, some greedy looking at Xu Yi warm. If he had known that Xu family had such a beautiful second daughter, he would not have wanted Xu Yingying! This Gu Laosan is not relying on his love. When he dies, he wants to see how long this Gu Laosan can run wild! ¡­¡­ Xu Yi went downstairs and went to the toilet in a hurry. It''s killing her. After going to the toilet, she couldn''t help but start educating Gu Laosan. Life must be low-key, so high-profile, it is easy to get married. Originally in Gu''s family, it was difficult to move forward, but he still couldn''t get through with Gu Lin. how can this be done? "Gu Laosan, you should care for the younger generation!" "Well, I see." "Gu Laosan, you shouldn''t be ferocious. If you look scary, you will still let people live?" "Well, I see." "Why don''t you see Gu Lin again?" "Not good." "Er..." Xu yinuan gave a bad look and said, "Gu Laosan, can you change your temper?" "I''ve changed a lot. Can''t I see that I''m pure and good?" "Pure bird, you?" She said helplessly. The party was not over, and it was not easy for her to leave early. She took Gu Hanzhou in the corner, eating and drinking attentively. The chef of her family is really speechless. The ice covered cake melts in the mouth. She likes it very much.Before always can''t eat, because delicious always give Xu Yingying first, when it''s her turn, nothing. Now it''s hard to open her stomach to eat. She can''t miss it. She put all the delicious food in front of Gu Hanzhou, just like a kitten, showing off her favorite mouse in front of her sweetheart. She was reluctant to take the first bite and insisted on letting him taste it. Gu Hanzhou touched the heat in her eyes, and there were some bright things, which was called expectation. He could not bear to brush her kindness and took a sip. It''s sweet "Is it delicious?" "It''s delicious." "Delicious on the right, these are my chef''s specialty Western food, you try, not enough, I''ll get it again!" "Good." He laughs. Xu yinuan is a standard food. Two plates of Western food are finished in less than ten minutes. After eating, he happily carried the dishes out to clean up. Some people can''t help laughing behind her when they see her like this. "Is it that Mr. Gu doesn''t give food? You see, she looks like a starving ghost "That''s right. It''s a shame to eat like a pig!" Xu yinuan just took a cream cookie. Hearing this, his fingers trembled slightly and put the thing down. She only cares about herself, and forgets about Gu Hanzhou''s face. Although she was reluctant to give up, she did not continue to touch. She was about to turn and leave, but she didn''t want to run into a wall of flesh. Gu Hanzhou stood behind her, blocking her way. "What are you doing?" Her face was full of doubt. "What would you like to eat?" He asked. "No No, I''ve had enough! " "No matter how much you eat, you won''t get fat. What are you afraid of? If you look at it, which woman dares to eat like you "You..." Several women nearby heard it and stamped their feet in anger. They pay attention to their body shape. They really don''t eat these high-energy foods. They eat fruit and pay attention to calories. When Xu yinuan heard this, he was still a little aggrieved. At the moment, he was helpless. Gu Hanzhou must have heard those gossipy women''s gossip, so he came out to help her out. This is really angry, people do not pay for their lives. "But I eat too much. I look like a pig." Chapter 73 "Where does it look like? I have such a good figure and a beautiful face. Even if it is a pig, it is also the most lovely one. These people beside you can''t compare with you. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan wanted to laugh. Gu Hanzhou''s words are not implicit, even said that people are not as good as pigs! Just also taught him to keep a low profile, so high profile in a flash! Don''t know if you pretend to be too strong, will you be hit by five thunder? Gu Hanzhou took her arm and helped her get a lot of delicious food. She returned to the corner, Gu Hanzhou pinched her nose and said, "you can eat whatever you want. You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to worry about what others say for me. You just have to be happy and be yourself. I''ll leave the rest to me "But what if I really eat a pig?" "I keep it." Gu Hanzhou chuckled and only answered these three words. Xu Yi warm heart immediately warm, this answer double-click 666. She was eating happily when Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rang. It was Jiang Han''s. It was the company''s business, so he called to avoid it. Xu yinuan ate a little too much and wanted to eat in the back garden. This is her own home after all, so it''s very familiar. Night wind blowing in her long blue dress, bright moonlight scattered down, she is like a fairy left in the world. Behind her, a pair of greedy eyes locked on her. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she could not help but wonder and turned her eyes to see Gu Lin. She touched the malicious eyes and trembled with fear, thinking of the scene a month ago. It''s in the garden, too! "You What do you want? The front hall is full of people. If I shout, you can''t escape! " She said hastily. Gu Lin did not act rashly and stopped at her three steps away. "Don''t be nervous. I just want to have a good talk with you." "I have nothing to talk about with you!" She wanted to leave in a hurry, but Gu Lin held her wrist. He was so strong that her wrist hurt. She was about to shout, but his cool voice came to her ears. "Do you really think I can''t move old three?" As soon as this is said, the night is still. She was staring at him, a little frightened. "My father has only one son, and I''ll be the only one who owns the fortune in the future! Gu Hanzhou is an outsider in the end. He is not at home all the year round. Even if the old man is still there, he can''t protect much! Even if grandfather wants to give Gu Laosan equity, does he dare to take it? As soon as he got his hands on this side, there will be a disaster tomorrow Gu Lin Jie Jie said with a strange smile. His smile was ferocious and frightening, which made her head numb. This Is it a threat? "What do you want to do She tried to pretend to be calm, but as soon as she spoke, she trembled and broke. Gu Lin complacently hooked his lips and sneered: "as long as the old man returns to heaven, Gu Laosan''s life will be in danger. Do you think I can accommodate this man?" "He''s your uncle!" "Pooh! Uncle, I want to fight for the property Then you said, "why should you spend so much time with the ugly young man? He doesn''t have a good day for you. He can''t protect himself, so he won''t protect you! As long as you follow me, I promise you will be rich and prosperous. How about that? " "Are you kidding me? You are Xu Yingying''s fiance "How can Xu Yingying compare with you! If I knew that the Xu family still had such a beautiful sister, how could I want Xu Yingying to be such an ugly monster! " His naked eyes made her uncomfortable. She was wearing clothes, but she felt like he was prying at her. She subconsciously sidestepped, avoiding his eyes. Gu Lin also wanted to touch her little hand, but she was forced to break free. He was a little annoyed and said, "you don''t know what''s going on?" "Please respect yourself, I''m your uncle''s fiancee!" "How about his fiancee? Can he satisfy you? It has been spread all over the family that there is something wrong with my uncle, so there is no woman for so many years! Are you empty, lonely and cold? I can help you... " Gu Lin still wants to go forward, but he is scolded by Xu yinuan. "Gu Lin, do you want this to happen to the old man again?" Gu Lin heard this and frowned fiercely. He had been lying on the hospital bed for a month. Now he has just improved. If the old man and Gu Hanzhou knew about it, he was afraid that he would not avoid a severe beating. Gu Laosan, how cruel! He was a little scared and didn''t dare to go forward. He let Xu yinuan breathe a sigh of relief. "Don''t be flattered. When the old man dies, who can I rely on? Will you become my bag?""That''s what will happen later. If you touch me now, don''t blame me for being rude! Gu Lin, I don''t think I heard that today! " Then she turned and left in a hurry. At this time, Gu Lin''s unhappy voice came from behind. "You''re not afraid to die?" When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart trembled slightly and his body became stiff. No one can be fearless of death. However, we should not be afraid of death and have no principles! She didn''t answer, but left without looking back. Gu Lin looked indignant and stamped his feet, and his face turned red with anger. And this scene, was clearly seen in the eyes. Xu Yingying stands in the second floor window, will downstairs two people''s every move clearly. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes angrily, and her vicious eyes followed Xu Yi to warm up. She knew Gu Lin was lustful, but he couldn''t make a sound with a slap. Xu yinuan certainly seduced him. Damn it, even my brother-in-law! Xu yinuan, you wait for me, I will never let you live! She clenched her fist in anger and turned away. And in the dark, there was a man who was still. "Sir?" Jiang Han called cautiously at the end of the phone. Originally, they were talking about work, but somehow, Gu Hanzhou suddenly lost his voice. After waiting for several minutes, he couldn''t help but whisper a reminder. "Well." For a long time, his weak response came from the opposite side, proving that the person was still there. "Sir, the contract just now..." "The contract is not urgent. You should go to two people and discount Gu Lin''s left hand. Do things quietly and cleanly. Even if Gu Che guessed that it was me, there was no evidence. What can''t happen to me? Do you understand? " "Gu Lin? Did he offend the gentleman "I''m not happy to see his left hand touching my woman. Hit hard, especially on his face, you know? When it''s done, double your annual salary! " "Yes, sir." Jiang Han responds in a hurry, this money is really too easy to earn, hit people cool, but also take money. Why not? Chapter 74 Gu Hanzhou hung up the phone and his eyes narrowed. I''m tired of speaking ill of him in front of his women! Damn it, a younger generation, dare to pry the corner of the elder! Gu Hanzhou pulled his tie impatiently and felt very uncomfortable. He went back to the front room, and Xu yinuan, who had always been a teetotaler, actually brought a cocktail and began to drink it. She''s upset. She''s still afraid and needs to release her emotions. Her hands were trembling. Gu Hanzhou saw this scene, and his heart hurt slightly. She did suffer a lot with him. She has always been very stubborn, even if she suffered, she would not tell him, for fear of aggravating his burden. But at the moment, she was like a helpless child, panicked. He came forward slowly. She saw him coming and immediately put down her glass. "How did you drink wine?" He asked knowingly. "I just want to taste it. It seems good to drink, but it''s just like that when you drink it into your mouth." She smiles and doesn''t mention what happened just now. Seeing her smile, Gu Hanzhou''s heart felt like a huge stone, which made him a little breathless. He took a deep breath and held back his sour heart without saying much. "If you don''t like the party, let''s go back." "Well, go back." This time, she didn''t hold on, because she couldn''t hold on. She drank a little wine and soon fell asleep in the car. She nests in Gu Hanzhou''s arms, like a little hedgehog without a sense of security. She needs to be a ball to be a little bit at ease. Her little hands clung to his clothes like a drowning man grabbing at the last driftwood. The way she looked, he couldn''t breathe. He gently touched her cheek with his big hand, pushed away the broken hair on her forehead, and bent down on her forehead and gave her a gentle kiss. Soon returned to Gu''s house, Gu Hanzhou took her back to the room. "I I don''t want to sleep, I want to take a bath! " "I won''t take a bath tonight. Will you sleep well?" Gu Hanzhou is like coaxing a child. He is extremely patient. "No, I want to take a bath!" After drunk, Xu yinuan is very stubborn, and regardless of Gu Hanzhou''s answer or not, he begins to untie her skirt. Even if she was confused now, she knew that the dress was high imitation and the price was not cheap, so she took off her clothes carefully. Then the little hand picked up the skirt, gently put it on the bed, and said: "this dress should be well kept. The high imitation is so good, I may even wear it next time!" "Italian warm, you are drunk." Gu Hanzhou''s head is as big as a fight at the moment. She only wore cartoon underwear, pure white color, clear water, but Let his Adam''s apple roll. He had a bad idea! Sin, sin! He quickly took out his pajamas from the closet and tried to put it on her body, but she broke free. "I don''t want to wear clothes, I want to take a bath, OK?" Gu Hanzhou at the moment to see is not to look at it is not, would like to hit the wall directly faint in the past. Billions of contracts are placed in front of him, he has not been disordered, at the moment He''s in a mess! Xu yinuan doesn''t know that Gu Hanzhou is in the battle between man and nature. She only knows that she drinks wine and has a smell of wine. If she doesn''t take a bath, she will stink the next day. She stumbled toward the bathroom and banged against the frosted glass door. Gu Hanzhou did not have time to worry about whether to eat or not. He rushed over and helped her to the bathroom with her shaking body. He put the warm water, placed her among them, and helped her take a bath dutifully. When she took a bath, she was very good and did not make any noise. Like a delicate doll, she was at his mercy. Gu Hanzhou breathed a little relief and forbeared for a while. She is still young, and he has patience to wait for her to grow up. Xu yinuan lies on the edge of the bathtub, bows his head and says seriously: "you What do you have in your pocket? Let me see. " Gu cold state heard this, the old face is red. At least he was twenty-eight years old, and was molested by an 18-year-old girl. Gu Hanzhou didn''t like to turn her body over and said, "don''t look." "Cut, if you have something delicious, don''t share it with me, villain!" When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. I hope, when he is willing to share, the girl will not run away. When he was cleaning her back, Xu yinuan suddenly tilted his head and asked, "Gu Laosan Will you dislike me? Huanhuan said that men like girls who are convex and backward. If you say I have nothing, will you dislike me"No, it won''t be rejected." Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t know she didn''t. "Do you like it?" She just wanted to turn around, but Gu Hanzhou pressed her shoulder, and her body couldn''t move for a moment. "Don''t move, or I''ll spank you!" Behind him came his deep, hoarse voice, which was so thick that it seemed to be contaminated with something. Gu Hanzhou spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. He is really going to be tortured by this girl and crazy! If he goes on like this, he is afraid that he will be suffocated. Gu Hanzhou was very tired after the bath and finally ended. For the first time, he admired his determination so much that he could endure it. "Now give me a good sleep!" "Where are you going?" She opened her eyes, watery, puzzled at him. "I''ll take a bath." He needs a good cold shower. When he came to the bathroom, the glass door was pulled open. He looked back to see Xu Yi warm that small head, squeezed in the crack of the door. "What are you doing?" He had a huge headache in an instant, so he took a bath towel and wrapped it in his body. If she was sober, she would have seen it, but Xu yinuan was a muddle headed man who didn''t know what he was doing. "Let me see what''s delicious..." Xu yinuan still thinks about food. Gu Hanzhou shook his head when he heard this. "I''ll bring it to you later. You wait for me in bed." "What you say is what you say." Xu yinuan closed the door with satisfaction. Gu Hanzhou has no choice but to call uncle an and prepare some snacks. Soon he came out after taking a bath. Xu yinuan was eating happily, forgetting where the snack came from. Gu Hanzhou was relieved. "Why don''t you eat these?" He asked. There are some chocolates on the side of the pillow. "It''s the best. I''ll stay for you to eat." Xu Yi said with a warm smile. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, and his heart trembled slightly. She peeled one and handed it to Gu Hanzhou. He nodded, "it''s delicious." "If you eat sweet food, the bitterness in your heart will become sweet." She said very seriously. Is that why she likes sweets? "It will be sweet." He responded. Chapter 75 Xu Yi warm did not eat much, and finally sleepy, she curled up in the quilt. She put her arms around Gu Hanzhou and looked at his wrinkled half face. The trace of the fire was too serious. Her cold little hand couldn''t help touching it, and her movements were so careful. Gu Hanzhou grasped her little hand, wrapped it tightly in his palm and said, "do you want to see my perfect appearance before?" "In perfect condition?" She was a little confused and didn''t understand what that meant. "Just without the scar, do you want to see what I look like?" He had a deep, husky, magnetic voice. She had always felt dizzy, but now she couldn''t think. She could only nod instinctively. Want to see I want to see what he used to be. He didn''t have any photos in the past. She wanted to see Gu Hanzhou, who was brave and valiant four years ago. His half face is so beautiful, if there is no disfigurement, he must be the best in the world! It''s just, can she still see it now? "Close your eyes." His charming voice came to her ears, which made her close her eyes. Soon, his voice came again. "Yi Nuan, open your eyes and have a good look at me." Xu Yi warm smell speech, open eyes. To the eye, it is a perfect face. Sword eyebrows and stars, high mountain roots, thin and sexy lips. The facial features are deep and the outline is three-dimensional. It''s like God''s carefully carved pet. Every inch is unique and beautiful. His skin was a healthy wheat color, very delicate, so close that even the pores on his cheek could be seen. Did she see the gods? She wanted to reach out and touch it, but she didn''t dare. Finally, Gu Hanzhou grabbed her little hand and put it on the half face that had been disfigured. No wrinkle, not rough at all, very smooth. There are no traces of fire, no scars, is a good face. The only thing left is the wound on the eyebrow peak, which still exists clearly. Is this really Hangu? "Gu Hanzhou?" She asked tentatively. "Well, do you like the face now?" He asked with a smile. Xu yinuan looks at himself in shock, showing the eyes of his little fan Mei, and his heart is going to melt. This girl is fascinated by color. "Yes, I like it! Can I sleep with you in my arms? " She asked cautiously. "Of course." Xu yinuan is satisfied with his words, and quickly hugs Gu Hanzhou''s body, and finally falls asleep. She had a beautiful dream. She dreamed that Gu Hanzhou would become prince charming to save her Cinderella. Finally, she got on the pumpkin cart. But the car bumped and threw her down. She fell and squatted. Finally, she woke up from the pain. She opened her eyes blankly and saw that she was wrapped in a quilt and fell to the ground. No wonder The fall in the dream is so real! She rubbed her bottom and suddenly thought of the dream last night. She quickly searched for Gu Hanzhou. She rushed downstairs and saw Gu Hanzhou having breakfast, but the half face was still the same. Dream is indeed a dream, how can it become a reality? Gu''s eyes were disappointed. He pretended to be serious and said, "what''s the matter?" "No Nothing? I may have drunk too much. I''ll go and wash... " After that, she went back to her room and began to wash. Uncle an saw her go and said, "Sir, since you let Miss Xu see your true face last night, why not continue?" "It''s not the time yet, but And soon. " He slightly narrowed his eyes, the edge of the convergence for so long, it is also time to show. Those people owe, he will slowly recover! Xu Yi warm back to the bathroom to wash, can''t help knocking his head. Drinking really delays things, dreams and reality are stupidly confused. Gu Hanzhou is also very good now. Even if he was so beautiful four years ago, it has nothing to do with her. Now that she has identified him, no matter what he looks like, she will accept it. She washed her face in cold water, which made her wake up a lot. ¡­¡­ After breakfast, Gu Hanzhou wants to go to the company to do business. He doesn''t have seven days'' vacation. He has a hard time resting at home these two days. He often talks with Jiang Han on the phone and deals with affairs. She had nothing to do at home, so she started reading in the backyard.After all, she will take the accounting certificate in the future! She was drowsy as she read. After autumn, the sun is so warm that she can''t stop. When Gu Hanzhou came back, Xu yinuan was still sleeping. "What about Xu Yiwen?" "The little lady was reading in the backyard and fell asleep." Uncle Ann said with a smile. Gu Hanzhou can''t help shaking his head. His wife''s IQ is limited, so it''s not suitable for such a mental work. He walked past, thinking of what, condemned the people. For a moment the room seemed empty and deserted. Xu yinuan has a sweet sleep, but someone is knocking on her head, which makes her very unhappy. She got up in a daze and muttered, "who is so impolite..." Before she finished her words, she saw the perfect face in front of her. Impeccable! Isn''t this the face you dreamt of last night? "Yes It''s you? Are you Gu Hanzhou She stood up in surprise. Gu Hanzhou smile: "it''s me. Don''t you want to see me?" "Yes, yes, I really want to see you. How handsome you are! I didn''t have time to kiss you last night "Then you can kiss me now." Hearing this, Xu yinuan hugs his body and pours. After kissing, she couldn''t help frowning. Did she betray Gu Hanzhou? After all, the man in the dream is not entirely him! "No, no, it''s immoral for me to do so." She quickly pushed Gu Hanzhou away and retreated. "Why?" Gu Hanzhou asked in doubt. "You''re not Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou can''t be perfect. Since I am his fiancee, I should not dislike his appearance and have a private meeting with a handsome man in my dream! No, I''m going to wake up! " She pinched herself, tears of pain were about to fall. "Sobbing, how can this dream be so real? Why is pinching yourself so painful?" She hopped in pain and went back to the house, looking for help. Before she went to bed, she was full of people, but in a flash there was no one. Even uncle ANN is not here. What a dream! She wanted to go out, but the door was locked. She watched Gu Hanzhou approach and shivered with fear. "You Don''t come here! " "I don''t understand. I''m more handsome than Gu Hanzhou in reality. You should be happy. How can you exclude me so much?" "Because I know you are not Gu Hanzhou!" "You can think of me as Gu Hanzhou. Anyway, the only difference between me and him is this half face, isn''t it?" "That''s not the same! Leather bag is a good-looking thing. Everyone will admire it. But really like a person, even if he is not very good-looking will also accept! You are not the same as Gu Hanzhou. If this half face is different, you will never be him! " Chapter 76 "But you''re dreaming about me, so I showed up. It turns out that you still like me better!" Gu Hanzhou approaches and smiles. Xu yinuan wants to escape, but he is encircled in his arms. His big hand pressed on the side of his body, locking her in a small space, nowhere to escape. She was in a state of confusion and tension. Seeing that he was going to kiss him, Xu yinuan, in a hurry, slapped him fiercely. Pa A crisp sound resounded in the living room. Gu Hanzhou was blinded by this slap. Xu yinuan sees him stunned and pushes him away with all his strength. "You Don''t come here. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are handsome. This is my dream. I can control you! You''re really beautiful. I''ve lost my mind for a while. That''s why I dreamt of you! But I don''t like your leather bag. What I like is the living Gu Hanzhou, a Gu Hanzhou who is good to me and good to him When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He even got a slap, and only Xu yinuan had such courage! "You can change your thinking. You can have Gu Hanzhou in reality, or you can have me. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone?" "No, no! You are not him She quickly waved her hand, although the men in front of her repeatedly told her that they were actually a person, but she felt that she had been sentenced to Gu Hanzhou! She can''t be obsessed with sex! He also wanted to get close to him. Xu yinuan directly lifted the potted plants on the table and said viciously, "don''t come here, or I will be rude to you! Don''t break your face in your dream Seeing that she was so serious, Gu Hanzhou could only leave with a smile. "You must remember what I look like now, and I''ll see you again in the future." After he left, Xu yinuan was relieved and finally drove this guy out of his dream! She couldn''t help but think of what he said when he left. What does it mean to meet again in the future? If I see you next time, I''m sure I''ll beat him up again! She returned to the house, some thirsty, see a glass of water on the table, did not want to drink. After drinking, she felt dizzy and soon passed out. Gu Hanzhou came out of the dark, gently picked her up and carried her back to the bedroom. Uncle Ann followed, looking at the palm print on his face. His face was strange. "Sir Your face? " "If you don''t find me a makeup artist when you see it, do you want her to see the flaws?" Gu Hanzhou said without good breath. Uncle Ann forced to smile, sir, this is the first time to be slapped! Gu Hanzhou looked at the little man on the bed, some helpless. Just then, the phone rang. He did not hesitate to answer, the opposite came a cold voice. "I''m back. Shall I have a drink later?" "Good." Gu Hanzhou should, cover Xu Yi''s warm quilt and go out with his coat. Soon came to the appointed bar, in the corner sat a man, wearing a simple white T-shirt, casual pants, but also hard to hide his cool and dusty temperament. He does not smile, thin lips tightly pursed into a cold line, let people see a cold sense out. There are a lot of women who want to talk to each other, but they are deterred. If Gu Hanzhou gives people the feeling of being fierce, he is serious and serious, and no one is allowed to enter. Gu Hanzhou can see him from afar. They are old friends. They have lived and died together before. His life has been saved by Li Xun for many times. He went up and sat down. He poured a glass and said, "how can you be willing to come back?" "Vacation." He said faintly, glanced at Gu Hanzhou''s face and said, "what''s wrong with your face?" "Caught by a little wild cat, that''s it." Gu Hanzhou shrugged innocently. "That girl doll?" "What a doll, she''s eighteen years old, she''s a big girl!" Gu Hanzhou said with some displeasure. With a faint smile on his lips, Li Xun said, "I''m convinced that you can make the old cow eat tender grass so fresh and refined. Gu Hanzhou, you are 28 years old this year. You are all in your junior year. Is it really appropriate for you to marry a girl who is ten years younger than you? You''re not afraid of being called a pedophile? " "I knew you had a good taste, but I didn''t want to be so heavy!" Gu Hanzhou heard this, full of black lines, would like to take strong glue to directly plug his mouth. "Li Xun, you''re old enough. You''re 28 years old with me. You don''t even have a girlfriend. Do you mean to say something sarcastic here?" "I''m a vegetarian. Besides, men and women are easy to indulge in. You should be restrained."This is the pain of Gu Hanzhou. They have lived together for more than a month. They have seen and touched, but nothing has happened. He looked a little ugly and didn''t want to go back to the question. But Li Xun sharp eyed, all of a sudden see out, can''t help laughing: "you should not have nothing happened?" "Shut up!" Gu Hanzhou some fried hair, Li Xun hidden smile, it seems that he guessed right. He knew Gu Hanzhou. Although they didn''t get along with each other every day, they knew everything. He was worried that he would not get out of the way he used to be. Now it seems that he has reopened his heart and began to accept others. He was a little curious about who the little girl was! I heard she knew Separated for so long, it''s time to see you. ¡­¡­ After three rounds of drinking, Gu Hanzhou is a little drunk, but Li Xun is still sober. He shook his head slightly, but said: "how to have a woman, the amount of alcohol has become so bad?" Li Xun can''t help but take a taxi to send Gu Hanzhou back. Xu yinuan wakes up in the afternoon and immediately goes down to check on the news downstairs. Gu Hanzhou was lying on a handsome man, his cheeks flushed slightly, and his body was full of wine. It seemed that he had drunk a lot of wine. She hurried forward and carefully helped her. She thought Gu Hanzhou was heavy, but she didn''t expect it was very light in her arms. Her thin body could bear it completely. Li Xun rubbed his sour arm, and looked at Xu Yi warm with unfriendly anger. If Gu Hanzhou had not said that she was 18 years old and had grown up, he would have suspected that the little girl in front of him was only 15 or 16 years old. She has a delicate figure and a sweet appearance. She wears a light blue skirt at home. She should have come down in a hurry. She didn''t even wear shoes. She only had these white feet. "When I first met, my name was Li Xun, an old friend of Gu Hanzhou. I haven''t seen him for a long time, so we had two more drinks, and that''s what happened "It''s OK, it''s OK. Thank you for bringing him back. It''s really troublesome. I''ll ask Uncle ANN to prepare tea for you. I''ll take him up first. You can do whatever you like. " She asked Uncle an to greet the guests, and she helped Gu Hanzhou upstairs. Li Xun noticed some signs and couldn''t help laughing. Chapter 77 "Your husband''s acting is getting better and better now. I was almost cheated by him!" It turns out that this bastard is not drunk at all. He helped him for so long! Uncle an was dumbfounded and said, "Sir, I''m learning how to be a good husband and a good father. I''m taking great pains." "Virtuous husband, I believe that the good father is only afraid of some days! But it''s not easy for him to come out of the shadow of that year. " "Yes." Uncle an sighed and said sincerely. At that time, it was like a nightmare. Only Mr. Yu survived, but the second young master Li Xun didn''t bother and left directly. But upstairs, Xu yinuan put him on the bed and wanted to prepare the antidote soup in a hurry. Unexpectedly, as soon as the man turned around, a force was wrapped around his wrist. Her body was suddenly pulled back, and then steadily fell into the man''s arms. His big hands, like shackles, were firmly locked on her. Her small face is close to his chest, summer clothes are thin, she can clearly hear the sonorous powerful heartbeat through that shirt. Between the breath, all is that rich wine fragrance. She was a little confused, not knowing whether he was really drunk or not. "Gu Hanzhou?" She called his name tentatively and heard his response. "Well, I am." The voice is thick and hoarse, just like the melody of cello, melodious and sexy. "Are you drunk?" "No, if it''s not like this, I''ll teach that guy how to let me go. He''s a single dog. What''s the point of being with him? I''d rather be with you After that, he closed a point, turned over, and tightly put her in his arms. Two people face to face, breath provocative. He bent over and dropped a kiss. Xu Yi warms the heart and shakes violently. The small hand subconsciously tightens the clothes and forgets to breathe nervously. She and Gu Hanzhou rarely kiss, he forced her into a child. The kiss was unexpected, but she didn''t resist. She didn''t drink alcohol, but she felt her brain was fuzzy and she couldn''t think normally. She could not describe what it was like, as if there was a small electric current passing through her body, which made her shiver from her soul. After a while, he reluctantly let go. If it goes on like this, he is really worried that he can''t control it. His chin is against her forehead, the voice is incomparably hoarse: "meaning warm, are you ready to share hardships with me?" "Of course, do you have to ask? If you dare to apologize to me, I will abolish you She clenched her fist and said fiercely. "Who taught you that?" Gu Hanzhou could not laugh or cry when he heard the speech. "Bai Huanhuan, she said that if we deal with men like this, women will not suffer losses." "She''s right. Let her teach you. Since you are ready to share hardships with me, you should also be prepared to share my happiness. I am ten years older than you. In the eyes of outsiders, the gap is not small, but in my eyes it is nothing. " " I''m ten years older than you. I''ll go first on the rough road. You just need to stay behind me and see the scenery all the way. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently, and his breathing was slow down. Sharing weal and woe, these four words are simple to say, but difficult to do. But it came out of his mouth, and she was willing to believe it! "Then you can''t fall down!" She squeezed his big hand and said word by word. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he didn''t know what it was like. He used to live for revenge. The death of the second brother is like a mountain in his heart. He wants to take everything back for him. His life is not his own! But now, he wants to live well for himself, and strive to live a happy life! "Well, I promise you, I will never fall down, I will live with you forever!" "You go to take a bath first, and I''ll prepare the antidote Soup for you She pushed his body and urged him to get up. He suddenly said so many sensational words, which made her feel a little embarrassed. A person of age, speaking of love words like a 28 young man, not shy at all. He is thick skinned, but she is embarrassed! Gu Hanzhou knew that she was shy. She couldn''t help laughing, and said, "kiss me, I''ll take a bath. I''ll wash it clean and let you sleep in your arms at night." "Do you like washing or not?" She turned pale with anger. "I''ve had a little too much to stand still..." "Well, well, I''m afraid of you. How old are you? Do you want to coax?"Xu Yi warm helpless, can only get close to his face in the Bo. She scrambled out of bed and went out in dismay. Her cheeks were red and hot, and the fire had reached the back of her ears. Xu is he said touching love words. Xu yinuan sleeps sweetly this night, like a octopus wrapped around Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou did not dare to act rashly. He was forced to count sheep. Soon after the holiday, Jiang Han sent her to school. Gu Hanzhou and Li Xun had something to deal with. On the car, Li Xun looked at his black eyes and said with a smile: "you don''t have sex life, how can you still toss yourself into this way? Is it not Well, it''s very harmful to play with yourself. Do you want me to prescribe some tonic for you? " "Shut up!" Gu Hanzhou''s face was gloomy for a moment. "Well, let''s get to the point." Li Xun chuckled, his face was cold. After all, he was a military doctor, and he was in the army all the year round, so he also had the breath of iron and blood soldiers. "The other party has disappeared since he killed you and your brother four years ago, and now there are faint signs of a comeback. I captured a unit at the border. It''s from the group. This organization has always been involved in the underworld and has a wide range of strength. It has been involved in both eastern and Western countries. We should be careful. " "I''m not sure they''ll do it, but it''s always good to be on guard." "If they show their heads, it''s time for my second brother''s revenge." He narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists in silence. He endured humiliation for so many years and developed J.C. into a multinational group. He tried his best to avenge his second brother! "Hanzhou, in the past, you were an iron wall, and bullets can''t convince you, but now you have weaknesses. Do you know what a weakness is? The strongest vinegar in the world can melt the hardest bones Li Xun''s voice was dignified and helpless. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, his eyebrows frowned deeply, his fist clenched silently, and his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh. Blood From the fingers slowly Qin out. Li Xun is a doctor, sensitive to blood. He looked down and sighed. Now it''s time for Gu Hanzhou to make a choice. Do you want this weakness or not? Chapter 78 "Being with her makes me feel like I''m still a person!" For a long time, the car reverberated with his low husky voice, brewing for a long time, difficult to overflow from the lip. "I saw this woman myself. I want to be my wife and mother of my children in the future. I can''t let her go!" "I respect your decision and I know how you feel at the moment." Li Xun gave him a heavy pat on the shoulder to show his support. As a man, if he can''t protect his own woman and choose to give up from the beginning, what kind of man is he? All the wind and rain he came to carry, she just need to give her soft little hands, so good! ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan went back to school and found that everyone looked at him and pointed all the way. "How dare she come to school? She will lose all our faces!" Their voice did not deliberately lower, so these words clearly into Xu Yi''s warm ears. Xu yinuan listens to the fog, but after a seven day vacation, what''s wrong with the school? She walked in sullen head, at the moment the mobile phone rang, it was Bai Huanhuan calling. She had just answered, and before she could speak, she did not expect to see three women face-to-face, directly hit her body, and her mobile phone fell to the ground. The first one she knew was Su Yue, the vice president of the student union. She always loved Yan Nuo. "What are you doing?" She was just about to pick it up when another person stepped on it. "What are you doing? Why did you break my cell phone?" "Because you are a slut, I don''t think you are happy. I''ll treat you today!" "What do you mean by that?" Then Su Yue took out her mobile phone directly and handed it to her. She clearly saw that someone on the campus network even posted her foster post. She said that she cheated three times and four times to sell her body for money and followed an old and ugly man! There are even pictures of the truth, she and Gu Hanzhou in and out of restaurants and other public places were photographed. Every time the shooting angle is very clever, his face is completely exposed, but Gu Hanzhou is not exposed. Someone must have done it on purpose. And that person also knows Gu Hanzhou''s identity, is Gu''s three young, dare not easily offend, after all, Gu Hanzhou''s back is Gu Laozi. Her engagement to Gu Hanzhou was not extravagant or public, and few people knew about it. In addition, Gu Hanzhou was disfigured, and Gu''s group deliberately concealed Gu Hanzhou''s information, so no reporter would appear at any banquet where Gu Hanzhou appeared. So people read the post, will think that she sold her body for money. "It''s not true!" She was anxious to grab the mobile phone, but Su Yue dodged and put the mobile phone in her pocket. She threw herself into the air and fell to the ground in confusion. Knee heavy knock on the ground, some of the pain deep in the heart. Su Yue looked at her with her hands around her chest and said, "Xu yinuan, last time at the crossroads at the school gate, I saw you get on a luxury car. I thought it was me who saw you, but I didn''t expect it was true!" "Everyone knows that you are the unwanted daughter of the Xu family. Don''t tell me that your father came to pick you up! The vehicles that come to pick you up every day are not of the same kind. There are Rolls Royce, Bentley and cayenne! It seems that you have a lot of gold owners Hearing this, Xu yinuan wants to rush back to the house and smash Gu Hanzhou''s car. She knows that Gu Hanzhou has a lot of cars, which is worthy of the old man. She doesn''t know the goods, but she also knows the price is high. Isn''t uncle Ann''s Rolls Royce a classic car? How can you become a luxury car! What are you doing with so many luxury cars! I don''t know if I sold it for some money! "SuYue, don''t talk nonsense here, you are slander!" She clenched her fists until now. If you admit defeat, you''ll be sentenced to death. There were more and more onlookers and she had to hold on. When Su Yue heard this, she couldn''t help laughing, as if she had heard a big joke. "You sue me for slander? You have done something you can''t see. Do you want to sue me? Xu yinuan, do you think I''m the only one who doesn''t like you? Do you know how many people want to get rid of you? You are such a coquettish woman. You are already in ruins. You dare to seduce Yan Nuo. Today I will settle this account with you! " Su Yue said maliciously. "Xu Yi warm, get out of the emperor!" Just then, some of the crowd yelled and the rest echoed. In the end, one voice was higher than another, and one wave was higher than another. Xu yinuan is surrounded by people, and some people even smash things.Books, unfinished breakfast, or something else When she was alone, someone rushed in and directly protected her under her body. "Do you dare to touch her again, try it?" Yan Nuo block in front of Xu Yi warm up, cold voice way. Not only did he come, but also Bai Huanhuan. As soon as this was said, the crowd immediately quieted down. Su Yue saw yannuo also defend her, can''t help but stomp: "Yan Nuo, you were cheated by Xu yinuan! She is a social flower, a bus that everyone can get on... " Su Yue''s words have not been stopped. Not promise, but Bai Huanhuan. She was decisive and straightforward, directly and ruthlessly slapped her in the past. Su Yue was caught off guard and fell on the ground in a panic. She didn''t get up for half a day. Su Yue covered her face, looked at her in shock and said angrily, "you How dare you hit me? " "I hit you. What''s the matter? If you are cheap, I''ll slap your mouth! " "You Bai Huanhuan, you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed. Why are you still in a daze? Give it to me She instigated the little Valet around her to join the two women. Yan Nuo is afraid that Bai Huanhuan can''t cope with it, but he doesn''t want Bai Huanhuan to make a quick move. A sweeping leg solves two people. Then, a man rewarded a fist. Xu yinuan was stunned. She knew that Bai Huanhuan was domineering, but she didn''t expect to be so domineering! Bai Huanhuan took her behind her and looked at the students around him coldly and said, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I will tear your mouth one by one!" "Besides, it''s none of your business to seduce others! In the future, if any of you dare to bully Xu yinuan, don''t blame me for being rude! " As soon as this was said, everyone became very quiet. Everyone, look at me, I look at you, look at each other, even the atmosphere dare not come out of A. "Don''t you have to go to class? Or will you stay and discuss life with me? " Bai Huanhuan saw that they didn''t move, and they all broke up. "Yannuo, you first send yinuan to the infirmary, and I will handle it here." "Huanhuan..." Xu yinuan doesn''t worry about himself at all. Instead, he worries that Bai Huanhuan is too impulsive. What should he do if he hurts people. Bai Huanhuan passed a reassuring look, let yannuo take her away. When Bai Huanhuan sees her gone, he turns to look at Su Yue and others, rubbing his hands and rolling up his sleeves Chapter 79 Su Yue saw the white Huanhuan like this, just like seeing a great beast, and kept retreating. "You What do you want to do, I tell you, it''s not good to see the counselor about it! " "Don''t move. Let me have a good time and let''s go to the counselor again! I''ve been offended by you for a long time. Damn it... " Bai Huanhuan burst out a rude word, then a little impolite, direct fist greeting. Ten minutes later, Su Yue was beaten black and blue, and her hair was messy. But Bai Huanhuan was no better. Unexpectedly, Su Yue practiced nine Yin white bone claws and scratched blood stains on her arm. The two made trouble to the academic affairs office and even disturbed the dean. Without saying a word, the president contacted their parents directly. Bai Huanhuan is fearless, because she knows that the man is not in the imperial capital at all, and he will never come back. Su Yue''s father came quickly. She had a good family background. Her father was a translator. She was regarded by the government and was well-known in the imperial capital. He was angry to see his daughter beaten like this. "Honey, how did you get this way?" "Daddy, it was this savage woman who beat me like this! You have to decide for me Su''s father could not help but look at each other angrily. He slapped the dean''s desk with a heavy slap, which startled the dean. He said, "how can your school do its work, how can you allow students to fight and fight, and beat my daughter like this? You must record a demerit and be ordered to quit school!" "You can''t say that, uncle. Your daughter took the lead in beating people! There''s surveillance in the school! " Soon transferred to the monitoring, the video Su Yue will Xu Yi warm pushed to the ground, the evidence is conclusive. But I didn''t expect that Su Fu didn''t admit it. He even said that it was an accidental collision between his classmates. Xu yinuan accidentally fell to the ground. Su Yue also responded, and insisted that it was Xu yinuan who fell down. Bai Huanhuan can''t help but get angry and blush. She really wants to beat this middle-aged uncle fat! "What are you talking about? Are you blind? Your daughter takes the lead in spreading rumors and hurting my friend. Do you confuse black and white? " "Even if it''s my daughter who causes trouble, it''s her business with this classmate. What does it have to do with you? Dean, you must give me an answer today, otherwise don''t blame Su, you are not polite! " Su''s father pressed the president directly. The president is also quite embarrassed. The background of Bai Huanhuan is not to be underestimated! "Classmate Bai, what about your parents?" "Dead!" Bai Huanhuan gritted her teeth and said. "This..." The Dean did not expect that she should say so, and her face turned red. "Classmate Bai, how do you talk to the dean? Please correct your attitude!" The counselor said unhappily. "I''m telling you the truth. My parents died long ago. I don''t have a family. Who do you want me to invite? I tell you, I didn''t want to stay in this poor school for a long time. If you want to be punished, you should be dismissed at will! " "Classmate Bai, please pay attention to your tone! Is this what you should say to the dean? Today, I make the decision, as long as you apologize to Su, promise not to commit crimes in the future, record demerits, or I will really dismiss you! " "Sorry, no way! Su Yue, you should be careful. Be careful on the way to school Bai Huanhuan is a stubborn temperament, do not know to be soft at all. She used to be a lawless devil. If she didn''t agree to that person''s request, she would not come to school in peace! Su Yue didn''t expect Bai Huanhuan to threaten herself. She shivered and looked at Su Fu with fear. "Daddy, she threatened me!" "You dare to threaten my daughter. I see that your parents are gone. No one can discipline you. I will educate you for them." Su Fu is also angry, directly raised the palm, will be mercilessly down. Bai Huanhuan can''t dodge, can only close his eyes and stand next to him. But did not want to expect the pain did not hit, ear also came a familiar voice. It is clear and cold, just like the melting snow water in winter. Spring into the stream, beads and jade drop plate. "What kind of thing do you dare to discipline me?" Bai Huanhuan hears the speech and opens his eyes in surprise. He stares at the man who appears in front of him. Wear very casual, casual style, but hard to hide the cold sense of the body. Li Xun is a military doctor. He is good at his hands and feet. His hand is very strong. He pinches Su Fu''s face and looks pale. "You Who are you? " "Bai Huanhuan''s parents." "Parents? How can you be so young... " Su Yue is surprised. The man in front of him is handsome and compelling, but he looks like a man in 289. His temperament is outstanding and unforgettable. How could he be the 21-year-old Bai Huanhuan''s parents?"Elder brother is father." He said coldly, turning his eyes to Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan reacts and stomps her feet. "Brother bullshit! Who asked you to call him here She looked at the dean in a bad tone. The Dean had a lot of guts, but now that he has come to teach Bai Huanhuan, he doesn''t dare to educate Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan''s family background is not small, red three generations. His family has been in the army for generations, and several military region commanders. Although both parents died, but the uncle is still alive, and this brother is more powerful. It''s the regiment level military doctor, but he has to be awarded the military rank! "It''s your housework. You''re private!" The president said that the future is too big to be provoked, and can''t hide? The office is all yours. Just have a good chat! The Dean went down with the counselor. Su''s father noticed the president''s attitude and was afraid of the man in front of him. He couldn''t help but squint and said: "boy, which road are you from?" "I heard that you are working as a translator for secretary Liu. How are you doing? Someone sent tea to me and said he was not feeling well. Is it better now? " Su''s father was very surprised when he heard this. Secretary Liu knew about the tea preparation. He said it was for a big man who wanted to come to the imperial capital and loved to drink tea. Is This is the man? Su Fu realized the seriousness of the problem, and his forehead was sweating. "Mr. dare to ask..." "Surnamed Li, my father Baiyan, have you heard of it?" Baiyan Su''s father has been working as a translator for the government all the year round. How could he not have heard of the title of Baiyan. The famous general, unfortunately, was only 40 years old. Unfortunately, he died abroad during the mission with his wife. Bai Yan has a couple of children. The son takes his mother''s surname, and his daughter follows his father''s surname. Is it Su Fu shuddered and stammered, "no I didn''t expect it was Mr. Li. I''ve heard of your father''s demeanor... " "Remember my father''s grace, but have you heard of me?" "Listen I''ve heard of... " Su Fu began to shiver. "The Dean just called me, and I learned about it. I heard that your daughter hit someone?" Chapter 80 "She hit me! Look at me, it''s all like this Su Yue cried wrongly. Su Fu smell speech, immediately scold her, let her shut up. "It''s because my family education is not strict. If something like this happens, I will punish her well." "Is that a demerit or a dismissal?" "This..." Su Fu is in a dilemma. "Remember Record your demerit... " "Well, I''m not a fussy person. Everyone has faults, and I won''t be unreasonable. Forget it this time. If there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude "Thank you, Mr. Li, and Miss Bai!" Su''s father breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Li Xun didn''t make any difficulties. Otherwise, it was really hard to deal with this matter. "Well, you don''t want to watch it. Follow me to the infirmary and get a rabies vaccine." "Rabies vaccine?" Bai Huanhuan was still a little angry. He didn''t help himself at all. It turned out to be a big deal! But when I heard this, my heart was more relaxed. Didn''t you say that Su Yue was a dog? She looked at Su Yue''s red face and said triumphantly, "indeed, it''s time to get a rabies vaccine. After all, it''s dangerous for a mad dog to catch people!" Su Yue heard this, dare to anger, dare not speak, can only break teeth into their own stomach swallow. Li Xun clasps Bai Huanhuan''s small hand. Her body trembles, and she instinctively wants to pull it back. However, Li Xun has great strength and can''t talk about it. She can''t get rid of it and can only be pulled out by him. "You let go of me, strict training, what qualifications do you have to control me!" "I''m your brother. My parents are dead. I''m your only relative. I don''t care about you. It''s impossible." "I don''t care! Let me go She struggled to stop Li Xun''s step. Li Xun stops pace, turn eyes light to look at her. "If you dare to resist my command again, I will break your leg and carry you. Anyway, I am a doctor. I can beat you and cure you. " "You You are not in the army now. You are not qualified to order me! " "You can try it. You can resist it again." His wrists put on a lot of strength. Bai Huanhuan gritted her teeth and wanted to refute, but her words choked in her throat and could not say a word. She has no guts. She can''t understand, the emperor Lao Tzu came, she is also smart, argued. However, when he arrived at Li Xun, he could not hold out a word for three sentences, but could only eat shriveled food. Born killer! She was silent, and strict training took her to the infirmary. Xu yinuan is here too. The knee has just been medicated and bandaged. When she saw Li Xun and Bai Huanhuan together, she was very surprised. "Mr. Li, Huanhuan, you..." "I''m Huanhuan''s brother." He said faintly. "Brother bullshit." "Well?" Li Xun made a voice from the nasal cavity, a cold voice, she immediately curled her mouth. Bai Huanhuan became clever in an instant, just like a wild animal was tamed. Xu yinuan was stunned at the side. Li Xun asked the school doctor to take something, hit the vaccine, and then clean the wound, the technique is very professional. After that, he said, "don''t be impulsive in the future." "You can only preach to me!" Li Xun raised his eyes after hearing the speech, but he said: "if you are impulsive, don''t be afraid of things. As long as you don''t kill people and set fire to them, I will carry all the big things for you. A little translator''s daughter, unexpectedly blocked you speechless, where did you deal with my paws in the past? I don''t need you to smooth the edges and corners. You can live the life you want without saving trouble for me. I haven''t been afraid of trouble so far! " Bai Huanhuan heard the speech and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. She fixed to look at the man in front of her, and she is not at all, said that is brother and sister, afraid no one believe. Son Xiao mother, female Xiao father, so they are different. But they all have the blood of Bai family. If he was not his brother, how good it would be to change his identity and say this This thought is like water grass, growing wildly in my heart, which makes her almost breathless. She finally chose silence. "I have to go to the government to go through some formalities and make an appointment with someone. I will come to pick you up in the evening." "I see." Bai Huanhuan said stiffly. "Miss Xu, I left first." Li Xun informs, turns to leave. As soon as he left, Xu yinuan immediately approached him and said, "your brother is so handsome. He is very aggressive. There''s no need to save me trouble. I haven''t been afraid of trouble so far. God How handsome that is She imitated the tone of strict training and felt that she had heard the lines in the TV play.Bai Huanhuan hit her head impolitely: "do you still want to solve your problem?" "Think about it..." Xu Yi''s warm nod is like pounding garlic, like a chicken pecking rice. And Li Xun out of the door, call Gu Hanzhou. "Miss Xu, she..." "My wife has been bullied. I know. I''m coming." "It seems that I don''t need to inform you. You can solve it slowly and contact me if you have something to do." Li Xun finished and hung up the phone. The conversation between men was always concise and comprehensive, and the meaning could be conveyed. At the moment, Gu Hanzhou is in the car, using J.C''s public relations to deal with this matter. News has spread from the campus network, momentum is not small. The other party deliberately chose the day when her classmates went back to school to make things big. Fortunately, she handled it in time and contained the storm. Someone bullied his little wife. I''m afraid I''m tired of living! Jiang Han soon found out the IP address of the first post, which was in the Xu family! Xu family Gu Hanzhou slightly narrowed his eyes, his eyes were cold. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan is now hiding in the infirmary and dare not go out. In such a small place as the infirmary, she met only about ten people, and her eyes were very strange. Although Bai Huanhuan''s attitude is bad and she yells away, Xu yinuan knows that rumors will only grow more and more ugly. All her social accounts have been attacked, including Bai Huanhuan''s. She read the post carefully and said that she got on a different luxury car and traded with different men. Now she has an old and ugly man. After reading the post, Bai Huanhuan said seriously, "I think the eyes of netizens are bright, old and ugly indeed!" "It''s pretty to have half a face..." Xu yinuan feels aggrieved and speaks for Gu Hanzhou. Bai Huanhuan plucked her ear and said angrily, "I mean, you don''t call Gu Hanzhou. What are you thinking? Isn''t he the party? Is it possible to watch the fire across the mountain and let you solve it with a waste "Bai Huanhuan, don''t speak so bad. Although yinuan is a waste, you can''t say that about her. I''ve already been dealt with, but But I''m limited at the moment. I''ll go home and ask dad to help me "Er..." Can you put it mildly? Even if I am a waste, but I am also a waste with great ambition! I still want to solve this matter. Can you give me a way to live? Chapter 81 "Do I want to announce my engagement to Gu Hanzhou?" "What''s the use of making it public? Like governor Gu Han, do you think people will believe you because of love? Rather than coveting his family''s money? " Bai Huanhuan said angrily. Yannuo took a deep breath and suppressed the palpitation in his heart and said, "warm in mind, if you like, I can publicly say that we are in love. These photos don''t show the license plate number. I can get some cars out. I am the hero in the picture, you are the heroine, we are in normal love. " "Warm in mind We''re just making a show. When the storm is over, can I say we break up? I didn''t mean it, I didn''t want to break you up, I know You like him... " Yannuo didn''t want to give up, but there was no way. Although he knew that he could not get the warmth, he could not bear to see her wronged and helpless under such rumors. He wanted to help her, cry for her shoulder, hug her. As long as she wanted, he was on call, even if it was a spare tire. Xu yinuan heard this, raised his eyes to the burning heat in his eyes. She knew that yannuo had a heart for herself. But she couldn''t bear it. She didn''t dare to take it for fear of hurting others. She said: "Yan Nuo, I''m sorry, I''m..." Before she had finished her words, a familiar voice came from behind her. "I''ve got your kindness. I''d better protect my woman." Hearing the familiar voice, Xu yinuan turned excitedly to look, but saw A perfect face. Xu Yi widens his eyes and pinches his face fiercely. Shit, why are you dreaming again? Can we say that everything happened today is a dream, and her seven day vacation has not passed, and she is still in her dream? Yes, it must be! "You..." Xu yinuan comes forward and points his finger at his nose. Gu Hanzhou appreciates her surprised expression. She must be ecstatic now, and the feeling of getting her wish must be wonderful. He laughs: "I said, this face you will see again." When Xu yinuan heard this, he was more determined. It was really a dream. That''s what he said when he was dreaming that day. Xu yinuan was not polite. He rolled up his sleeves and slapped him. Pa - a clear sound resounded throughout the infirmary. "Sir Jiang Han stood behind him, stunned, his chin almost fell to the ground. Is Miss Xu crazy? "I warned you not to appear in my dream! As like as two peas, you don''t think you are Gu Hanzhou. I will never be confused by your appearance. If I were a member of the appearance Association, I would not like Gu Hanzhou! " "Xu Miss Xu, what are you talking about? He He is a gentleman, a gentleman Jiang Han is a little messy at the moment. And Bai Huanhuan Yan Nuo also became a gourd eater. "This dream is so real, I almost want to hit your way! Don''t waste your time. I just like ugliness "I didn''t know you had such a hobby?" Gu Hanzhou is not angry, the corners of his mouth arouse a faint smile. "Sir Is your husband crazy, too Jiang Han stammered. "Do I make you feel so unreal? What about that? " Gu Hanzhou, in full view of the public, bends down and covers Xu Yi''s warm lips. She trembled fiercely and tried to stop it, but she was not as strong as him. He even clamped her small hands with both hands this time, leaving her nowhere to use force. A prodigal son! Xu Yi''s heating was about to burst, so he smashed it with his legs. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou had been on guard and clamped her evil leg directly, then attacked the city and plundered the land. "Well You... " She tried to struggle and denounce, but the words stuck in her throat and couldn''t come out. Bai Huanhuan quickly pulled up the curtain and blocked the outsiders outside. Yan Nuo hasn''t taken back his eyes, looking at it fondly. Bai Huanhuan knows how painful it is to love someone who can''t ask for it. She had no choice but to say: "you and she have no predestination, otherwise how can Gu Hanzhou get ahead of others?" "Yes, I have no predestination with her, or have no predestination." Yan Nuo reluctantly withdrew his eyes, and his mouth was bitter. He and Xu yinuan have known each other for two years, but they have only known each other for only a few months. In the end, it is predestined. To miss is to make a mistake Gu Hanzhou directly pressed Xu Yi warm on the hospital bed, and it took a long time to separate the soft lips.His hot breath shot down her face, and his voice was low and hoarse. "I am Gu Hanzhou. You are not dreaming. I am Gu Hanzhou in reality." "How could it be that you lied Is Have you had a facelift? " Xu yinuan suddenly thought of it and looked at him in shock. Can cosmetic surgery be so fast? When I saw you in the morning, the scar was still there. Why didn''t you see it for just an hour, and the scar was gone? Gu Hanzhou was defeated by her brain circuit. She said with tears and laughter: "I didn''t have cosmetic surgery, and I didn''t cheat you. I lied to you before." "Why What? " "How can you have such a real dream? Why are you so stupid? " Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to knock her on the head. He didn''t dare to let her go out alone. She looked good and her head was not smart. What should I do if she was abducted? "This It''s impossible. How could you... " She wanted to touch half of his face in good condition, but she was careful and afraid. Gu Hanzhou took her little hand and put it on his cheek. There is no trace of fire here. It is as smooth as before. Meifeng''s injury is real, adding a bit of anger, people look at some fear. It''s just that she''s used to it, and she doesn''t feel anything. It''s really Gu Hanzhou. She''s not dreaming. Why did he cheat himself for so long? She was deeply aggrieved at the thought of being shaken at first. "Don''t you believe me? So try me out? " She asked, with red eyes. Gu Hanzhou saw her tears, and the hardest part of her heart softened. He wiped her tears with warm fingers and said with heartache: "at the beginning, I did have such a mind. Secondly, I need this ugly skin bag to paralyze my enemies. So even if I am sure that you are the woman I want to protect my life, I will go wrong." "Then you can tell me that I won''t talk about it all over the place. I''ll keep it for you! After all, you can''t believe me! " She still felt aggrieved. Or Bai Huanhuan is right, man''s words can not be believed! "How can I trust you? I''m just looking for the right time. I admit, it''s my fault. You can punish me as much as you want. I''ll do whatever you want. " "You can punish me for kissing you, or you can punish me for buying you cake or teaching you homework. If none of this works, you can hit me, if you are willing to "Do you think I can''t bear it?" She said angrily, not polite, a heavy blow in his chest. Her fists hurt, but the man did not have a thing, eyebrows are not frown. Gu Hanzhou wrapped her little hand and asked, "does it hurt?" "Are you made of iron? Can''t you feel the pain? " The role of force is mutual, she is so painful, Gu Hanzhou can not be without pain, he just did not show it. "No, it''s sweet." He said in a warm voice, making her heart beat hard. Chapter 82 He said it was sweet The blow was sweet. Is he or she mad? "You What nonsense are you talking about His eyes were too hot to fall on her, leaving her nowhere to go. Her eyes twinkled and she did not dare to look at his eyes. "Anything I do with you is sweet, as long as you are by my side. I know you''re angry. Let it go. When this is over, you can make any noise. I''ll always let you Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt that he had hit the cotton with his full strength. Gu Hanzhou also does not fight with her, everywhere along with her, let her a stomach anger are not sent out. As the saying goes, reach out and don''t smile. How could she do it. "Why do you look so good now?" she murmured "Give you a long face." Gu Hanzhou said solemnly. "What?" She was full of doubts, but soon understood what he meant. He lifted her up, lifted the curtain and went out. "Thank you for your help. I''ll leave the rest to me. Now there are some inconveniences and things to deal with. I''ll thank you later After that, Gu Hanzhou politely turned to leave. "Hello, where are you going to take me..." Gu Hanzhou did not answer, and his lips were raised, showing a confident smile. As soon as Xu Yiwen came out, he attracted many people to watch. Being held by such a handsome man, naturally attracted a lot of discussion. "Isn''t this Xu yinuan? She is brave enough to seduce people in school "Who is this man? How handsome he is! God, what is Xu yinuan''s ability to find such a handsome man? " When Xu yinuan heard this, his cheeks flushed, and he wanted to dig a pit and bury himself. It''s over. Her reputation is going to stink! "Gu Laosan, you let me down, or I will be angry!" "No, you''re my wife. No one will let you go. We are doomed to live forever!" He said with a smile. This smile, as if the ice melt, the first snow spring warm. His eyebrows and eyes are like vast stars, his thin lips are sexy and charming, and the radian of his mouth is like a landscape, which Charms people. In the crowd, many girls have committed a flower mania. Xu yinuan is often confused by the half of the side face, not to mention the whole handsome face, like God''s carefully carved beloved, not a little more than a little bit, inch just. Any woman can''t help admiring. She didn''t want governor Gu han to be so handsome. She was so ugly that no one cared about her. Her good looks instantly became a hot topic. All the YingYing and Yanyan were surrounded. Gu Hanzhou originally wanted to take her to the office to educate the Su family, but she didn''t expect to die before leaving school. He can only take her back to the dormitory and wait for her to get better. He came to the girls'' dormitory, and aunt Su Guan still remembered Gu Hanzhou. She glared at the man in front of her eyes in shock. When she came last time, she still looked terrible. How could she suddenly become handsome? She forgot to stop people, Gu Hanzhou so swaggered in. I don''t know how many girls are attracted along the way. It''s class time now. There''s no one else in the dormitory. Gu Hanzhou held her and stopped at the door to let her open the door. She was too angry to open the door. "Well, what a troublesome girl." Although he has some helplessness on his mouth, there is a smile in his eyes. He reached directly into her pocket and took out the key. The key chain is actually a little yellow man''s, which is in line with her little wife''s preference. "Hello, this is the girls'' dormitory." "It''s not that I haven''t been here. Besides, I''m only interested in your bed stuff. I won''t look at the rest." "Well That''s not good. I''ll go in and clean it up! " She said awkwardly. "Well, I''ll wait for you outside for ten minutes. Be careful. Call me if you have something to do." Gu Hanzhou did not insist on her choice. Xu yinuan hopped in and quickly put away the clothes scattered outside. She also cleaned up her cupboard, bed and desktop to disguise herself as a clean and good child! She has some difficulty in moving. Her knee is hurt more than she imagined. Now she has only one left leg to make it stronger. She collected in a hurry, did not stand firm, and fell heavily on the ground. Outside Gu Hanzhou heard the voice, his heart trembled and rushed in.He directly raised Xu yinuan up and slightly closed his eyebrows: "where was the injury?" "Butt The bottom is about to fall into three pieces "You deserve it too!" Although Gu Hanzhou said so, his big hand gently rubbed her small meat buttocks. He glanced at Xu Yi''s warm bed. When he came last time, he didn''t look at it carefully. Now he found that the place was in a mess. There are a lot of things on the table, and many of them are small snacks. I don''t know how to classify them. My self-care ability is very poor. As expected, she is the little wife he likes. She shows her excellence everywhere! "Sit still. I''ll do it." "Well How sorry... " Xu Yi warm embarrassed said. "Now I finally understand why I like to be strict and tidy since I was a child. I have already guessed at that time that my future wife will be a girl film with poor living ability. All of my things are for her, so I started from a small age, and now I can use them. " Gu Hanzhou said with a smile that he poured a cup of hot water to her before working, which was extremely considerate. When he said this, Xu yinuan was a little embarrassed. He quickly cleaned up the table, spotless, and put everything in place. He turned to tidy up the closet, and she thought it was all her own private things, trying to stop it, but it was too late. Chapter 83 It''s been some time since these books were bought, but her chest circumference has not changed at all. All the methods have been tried in vain. Originally, she had a little confidence, but now she is no longer at all. She is strangled in her mother''s womb by Gu Hanzhou. "Then I''ll attract you, can I?" "You can say that you''re not just attracted to me now, you can attract all the females!" Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help muttering. Gu Hanzhou did not hear clearly, but also thought that it would not be a good word. His hands around the chest, good spare time to look at her: "you have become bold, began to speak ill of me in front of me." "Blame me?" She said with some grievances: "Gu Laosan, I want to discuss something with you. Can you press down on our engagement? I don''t want to let others know. I I don''t like being different. I want to live a normal life. " "Yes, it won''t be too difficult for you." He said softly, and stroked her head fondly. He knew that Xu yinuan was under great pressure. If she knew that he was the president of J.C., she would cry, make trouble and hang herself. Sometimes looking handsome and rich is really a very distressing thing! Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief at the smell of the speech, but before the breath was over, his bad voice came from his ear: "those books you read are all on paper. I have a practical breast enhancement method here. Do you want to try it? The two of us can go into it. " "Hooligan!" Xu yinuan glared maliciously, blushing. The shy red spread on the cheek, red earlobe, as if Qinxue general. Gu Hanzhou serious play rogue, really make people shy to death, but she still can''t get angry. He had a slight smile, and he was in a good mood and stopped teasing her. He soon finished her wardrobe and began to make the bed. Just then, there was a noise from the door. "Come on, hurry up, the handsome boy is here!" "Damn it, I''m so timid! Dare to take the man back to the dormitory! Three sessions to see who the other side is sacred and whether it is as handsome as the rumor! " The door of the dormitory opened and two girls rushed in. It was her other two roommates, Lin Yuan and Jiang Xiaolan. "Oh, no! Handsome boy "My God, how handsome!" As soon as they entered the door, they saw the appearance of Gu Hanzhou. They were stunned and exclaimed. "Hello, I''m Gu Hanzhou. You are yinuan''s roommate. Thank you for your care." "Meaning What''s wrong with yinuan? Shouldn''t you explain it? " "Yes, yes, Gu Hanzhou How does that name sound so familiar to me? " "Don''t get me wrong, he It''s just my uncle. According to the seniority, I''m going to call him "third uncle." Third uncle? Gu Hanzhou picks eyebrows. Damn it, he starts to hate this address. Xu yinuan began to fabricate lies, saying that because of Xu Yingying''s relationship, she knew Gu Hanzhou. One to two, two people are familiar with, this uncle takes special care of himself. The man in the photo is Gu Hanzhou, and there is no rumor that he is being fostered. After hearing all, Lin Yuan pulls Xu yinuan aside. "Yinuan, do you have a girlfriend "Can you introduce me to him?" "Don''t you all have a partner?" "Well, is it too late for me to break up now?" Xu yinuan can''t laugh and cry when he hears the words. He is handsome and troublesome indeed. There are men who are fascinated, not to mention the single dogs. Gu Hanzhou received a call from Jiang Han. The group had something to deal with temporarily. He let Xu yinuan wait in the dormitory, he will come back in the afternoon, public opinion and those things need to be dealt with. Not long after he left, lunch was brought, all of which she loved! She was preparing to eat, but she didn''t expect a large number of people pouring into the dormitory. The same class, the same level, cross level are all here! One after another, he asked Xu yinuan who the handsome man was. Xu yinuan had to say it all in one word. Now that the truth is out, she''s not seducing men. Gu Hanzhou also did deal with this matter, all the posts on the campus network were deleted, and the analysis was posted out. She was able to get rid of the injustice, but she caused more trouble. "Do you have a partner? It should not be. It is said that he is alone and not close to women! " "Yes, yes, yes, I remember, and it was said that he was so ugly that he was even a gay!" "I don''t care. I''d like to be a gay. If I break him straight, it''s a matter of great achievement.""Yi Nuan, do you have his phone number?" "It can''t have been. You''re so familiar, aren''t you?" They look forward to looking at Xu yinuan, want to call. She hesitated and wanted to refuse. But the students saw the signs and said in succession: "warm meaning, you should not be reluctant to part with it?" "Or do you like him? After all, you are just calling uncle in name, not pro." "But the relationship is so complicated. Your sister wants to marry Gu Lin. if you like Gu Hanzhou, what kind of family relationship is this?" "No, no, I don''t like Gu Hanzhou. I have an ordinary relationship with him. It''s just that without his consent, they just give it out at will... " "It''s not for free. Do you want to pay 100 yuan for a phone call?" Just then Bai Huanhuan appeared and began to break the siege. "Don''t say one hundred, five hundred is also willing!" Xu yinuan originally wanted to refuse, but on second thought, if she refused, she would become the public enemy of the school. It''s better to make some extra money! soon her tinkling voice came from Alipay, all of which were transfer information. Soon she got ten thousand dollars and suddenly felt Gu Hanzhou is a big business opportunity. I just don''t know if wechat and QQ numbers can be given. If you give a microblog number, it''s good to go up and up! They took the phone number and left happily. Gu Hanzhou''s private number received 180 calls in just half an hour. Finally, he gave it to Jiang Han. He has a headache and helps his forehead. He regards Xu yinuan as his wife, but she treats him as a third uncle. In the afternoon, he finished his work and went to school. This time, he took Xu yinuan to the Counselor''s office directly. Along the way, Gu Hanzhou''s face was gloomy. Xu yinuan also became cautious, knowing to give him the number, he must be unhappy. But she didn''t hear his cell phone ring all the way. It''s estimated that Jiang Han also suffered. It seems that she will give him a little hard work fee. "Angry?" She swallowed and whispered. Gu Hanzhou didn''t look back and took her little hand and walked forward. She can walk normally, but "Oh, you walk slowly. My leg hurts!" "I''ll see where it hurts." Gu Hanzhou was suddenly nervous. "If you ignore me and have a fierce face, my knee will hurt..." Chapter 84 "Xu yinuan, do you dare to be more blatant when you play rogue?" "Bai Huanhuan said," if a man really cares about you, he can''t bear the pain here and there. Now I also hurt this and that, nail plate and hair all ache, because you and I are sulky. Do you have anything to say Anyway, I can''t change it. The matter has come to this point. I''m forced to be helpless. Don''t you get angry with me! " Gu Hanzhou didn''t know how to laugh when she heard this. There was no one in her brain circuit. "Then I shouldn''t have emotions?" "You should have, I can coax you on She took his sleeve and said pitifully, "so many people surround me. If I don''t give it, they will eat me! You don''t want your fiancee to be drowned one by one. If I don''t, where are you going to find... " Xu yinuan said this, feeling strange. In the past, Gu Hanzhou was so ugly that he had no pressure at all. It''s not easy for him to find a wife. But now "If I don''t You can still find it, right? " She was a little upset. Gu Hanzhou has some problems. Is this a girl''s brain circuit? It is clearly that he is angry. How can he comfort the injured girl in turn. Xu yinuan It really killed him! "I can''t find it. There''s only one xuyinuan under the sky. If you don''t, I''ll never find such a good little wife again!" He flicked his head to stop her from thinking. "If you want to keep a distance from me, I can''t hold you in front of the public, but I will hold your hand and walk in front of you." "Then you can''t walk fast!" She said in a hurry. "Well, I won''t walk fast so that you can catch up with me." He said gently, for this little girl, he always has too much patience. Xu Shi, saved for 28 years, just to wait for her to appear, slowly connived at her. Soon came to the office. Su Fu, who left unhappily in the morning, was once again invited back, and this time the principal came to invite him in person. Su Fu can''t help but get angry, and he can''t deal with it. Is it that a small Xu family is afraid of himself? Even if Xu Yecheng came, he was not afraid at all! As soon as Su Fu entered the office, he just wanted to be furious, but he felt a stronger atmosphere. Crush! Absolutely crush! Su''s father saw a man sitting on the sofa. A pair of sharp eyebrows and eyes, sword eyebrows into the temples, deep Phoenix eyes, which seems to hold a group of black ink, rich people can not see clearly. He just sat there, nothing to do, a light sweep over a look, let his body tremble, his back even bursts of cold. This man, at first glance, is not an ordinary person. "God How handsome Su Yue saw Li Xun before, already thought Li Xun was handsome enough, but didn''t expect to have a more handsome! Su''s father had some sense and said, "I don''t know what the president wants me to do?" "About the quarrel between Su and Xu, now Xu''s parent? I found it... " It''s the parents, right? The headmaster glanced at Gu Hanzhou and thought about the wording. This generation of Gu Hanzhou is indeed at the parent level. But the headmaster couldn''t think of it. Why did Gu Hanzhou come here to help Xu Yi warm up? Is it just because Xu Yingying wants to marry into the family? "Parents? I''ve met Xu Yecheng. Who are you? " Su Fu frowned fiercely. "I''m looking at Hanzhou." "What You are Gu Hanzhou. How can it be? It is said that Gu Hanzhou is a It''s a... " Su Fu stammered, looking at the beautiful man in front of him. Where is the old and ugly man in the rumor? Young, magnetic field huge. "I don''t have to say much about it. I had a good time with yinuan. I ate a few more meals, but I didn''t expect to be photographed by someone with a heart, and even made a rumor. Since I am the subject of the photo, I will naturally come forward to explain this matter for Yi Nuan. " When Su Fu heard this, he wanted to find a hole to bury himself. A wave is not even, a wave has not started, just offended Li Xun, now even offended Gu Hanzhou. His daughter is just the strength pit father! "Mr. Gu, there must be some misunderstanding." Su Fu wants to cry without tears, where there is the momentum before the entrance, now I would like to kowtow to apologize. "Misunderstanding? I only saw the injuries on this little guy Gu Hanzhou pulls Xu yinuan in front of her. Her knee is smeared with red potion. It''s not hard to see that it has been abraded."Does it hurt?" He asked. "It hurts! It hurts a lot Xu yinuan said with immediate cooperation. Su Yue was arrogant when she taught herself. Now she has to get back to the court! "How do you speak with a northeast flavor?" Gu Hanzhou frowned and whispered in her ear. "Lin Yuan is from Northeast China..." "Then you can''t be a woman. I like you." Xu yinuan smelled the words and blushed. He quickly looked around and found that everyone was looking at them. They whispered and whispered, and it was too noticeable. She quickly stood up straight and gave two dry smiles. Gu Hanzhou was still serious and did not change his face, as if nothing had just happened. "Mr. Su, what do you think should be done about this? Your daughter''s rumor has caused damage to yinuan''s reputation and spirit. If you go through legal procedures... " The law As soon as these two words were moved out, Su Fu''s whole body trembled and his face was pale. He was obviously frightened. Su''s father was angry at Su Yue and said, "don''t you apologize to Miss Xu and let her get away with it?" Su Yue is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, she clenched her lower lip, unwilling to look at Xu yinuan. She clearly can step on her feet, but did not expect Gu Hanzhou to step forward for her. She was reluctant, but she had no choice but to bow and apologize. "Mr. Xu, yes I''m sorry She said, gritting her teeth. Xu yinuan apologizes and admits her mistake, and doesn''t want to make things too big. Enough, she knows. She tugged at the corner of Hanzhou''s coat, indicating that it was over. Gu Hanzhou knew that she was soft hearted, and her attitude did not continue to be tough. Su''s father was also on the road and promised to pay for the medical expenses. When he took out the card, Xu yinuan also covered. Medical expenses? but dozens of blocks, even tens of times, but also higher than one thousand, Alipay''s transfer is not OK? "The code is six eights. Please accept it, please." After that, Su Fu left with Su Yue. Gu Hanzhou got up and said to the headmaster, "what will be warm in the future is my business. I can''t help it. My father loves this girl very much. My father always liked his daughter, but my sister was away all day. So my father is very fond of yinuan, just like his own daughter. " "So, if she has anything to do at school, just contact me directly. This is my number." "Yes, yes We know. " Gu Hanzhou left with Xu yinuan. The headmaster wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was very scared. Gu Hanzhou has made it very clear that anyone who dares to fight against Xu yinuan is Gu Hanzhou. Maybe he will fight Gu Leiting. Gu Lei Ting''s hot temper Just think about it and get rid of it! Chapter 85 Xu yinuan left the office, the first thing is to check the money in the bank card. Ten million. There are more than half a million! A small scratch, to 500000, his brain is watt? "I''ll give it back to him!" "Take it. He wants to make peace. If you give it back to him, he is afraid that he will feel uneasy and come to the door." "But Too That''s too much! It''s almost equal to your annual income! " Annual income Gu Hanzhou heard the three words, his face slightly black. "Cough, it''s OK. I''ll be rich." "Since we can''t pay it back, shall we save it. In the future, we need to save money for living. " "Well, let''s live." Gu Hanzhou touched her head and said with a smile. Xu yinuan has classes in the afternoon, urging him to leave, so as not to attract attention in the school. Gu Hanzhou had other things to deal with and did not stay. He always gives the Xu family a strong hand, otherwise others think that Xu yinuan is a soft persimmon, anyone can pinch it. He is reluctant to pinch, where does the courage of others come from? Xu Jia was planning to invest in a coastal resort, but the head of J.C. group snatched the case. Xu yechengnian and J.C. are so rich that they can''t be bothered. They simply don''t say anything. I didn''t expect to develop the land in the eastern suburbs, and the land was robbed again. Cooperation with people, the contract is filled in, did not expect the next day the other party came to the door to send double liquidated damages. Xu''s family is in trouble everywhere, and every time is intercepted by J. C group! Xu Ye couldn''t understand it. In a short day, Xu''s family ran into a wall everywhere. Xu Yecheng didn''t know where to offend such a large group as J.C., so he had to carry the things and go to make an apology. He was led into the rest room by his secretary, waiting for the other party to arrive. He heard the sound of footsteps, and the other party pushed the door into the room. What caught his eyes was ¡­¡­ In the evening, Xu yinuan went to a bar to work. Bai Huanhuan was not in a good mood all day. When she is finished, Bai Huanhuan is drunk. She can''t drive. She wanted to ask Gu Hanzhou to help, but Bai Huanhuan''s mobile phone rang. No note number, she hesitated for a moment, answer. "Huanhuan, go to my uncle''s house this weekend..." "You''re strict, aren''t you?" Xu yinuan recognized his voice. "You are Miss Xu? " Xu yinuan quickly asked him to come and help him, and soon he drove over. He took Bai Huanhuan, who was so drunk that he looked at Xu yinuan apologetically: "please Miss Xu. I''ll take you back." Just then, Bai Huanhuan vomited. Xu yinuan quickly waved his hand: "you send Huanhuan back first. I''ll take a taxi to go back. It''s OK." "That''s good." Li Xun didn''t refuse. He was now focused on Bai Huanhuan and had no time to consider other things. Bai Huanhuan held the garbage can and vomited for a long time before she felt comfortable. Xu yinuan helped her to get on the car. Bai Huanhuan felt hot and dry all over. He was vaguely aware that he was in the car, but the car was not ventilated and was extremely stuffy. "It''s a little warm. Do you want me to die if you don''t open the window? My sister is sweating all over. I don''t believe you She uttered a voice and began to pull the clothes. In summer, she wore only a chiffon shirt and a pair of shorts. She began to unbutton, severe training frown, big hand immediately stop. "Don''t mess around!" "Your hands are so cold and comfortable That is, it''s a lot rougher. " She was so delirious that she thought that Xu yinuan was beside her. She grabbed his hand directly and put it on her hot cheek. While he was driving, a wild cat suddenly rushed out in front of him. He made a quick brake, and both of them gave a severe shock forward. Bai Huanhuan was hit by the head pain, this consciousness is more unconscious. "It hurts What a pain... " Li Xun takes a deep breath to keep his mind steady. He tried to pull back his hand, but she caught him. He didn''t dare to hurt her too hard. His palms were sweating and his fingers were shaking. Bai Huanhuan opened his confused eyes and looked at him. "What are you nervous about? Let''s take a bath and change clothes together. You are so shy now. " "Huanhuan, wake up, I''m Li Xun." "Don''t mention that bastard. I don''t want to hear his name in my life!" "Huanhuan, don''t make a fool of yourself.""Little warm, how strange you are today. Don''t move. I''m so hot. Let me hold it for a while Bai Huanhuan mumbled that he felt his arms were cold and comfortable. She couldn''t help but want to lean over. She is like an octopus, lotus root arms around his neck, like a kitten, to his arms. He''s like a big ice bag, you can get rid of the heat. She wanted to strip him naked. And in fact, she did the same. Li Xun''s heart trembled slightly. His big hand stopped her restless little hand. If he slowed down, he was afraid that his clothes would be killed. "Huanhuan, you can see who I am "It''s warm Don''t move, let me cover, I won''t eat you She insisted. "You..." He directly used brute force to separate her and tied her little hand with a seat belt. Military binding cannot be undone by ordinary people. He pressed the window to let her blow. Li Xun slams the door and gets out of the car. He needs to be quiet. As time went by, he woke up and Bai Huanhuan woke up a few minutes. She saw what was in front of her and realized what had just happened. She mistook Li Xun for the meaning of warmth, as if to tease. But she did not touch his body, he did not suffer losses, angry what? She looked out at her straight back. He didn''t have any bad habits, he didn''t smoke, he didn''t drink too much, he didn''t stay up late, and he was all in accordance with the military standards. Looking at him, her thoughts were drifting away, and it took her a long time to calm down. She cleared her throat and said, "come on, I''m not a rascal. I''m sober. You drive me back first. I''m a little tired. " Li Xun smell speech, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, get on the bus again. He approaches, unbuttons her seat belt. A close, breath is her body that faint fragrance. He frowned fiercely, and the indifferent fragrance seemed to be fatal to him. He forbearance, untied her seat belt, and said, "fasten it. We''re going to go." "I see." The car continued to start and the two men were silent. For a long time, she broke the calm and said, "just now You are... " The latter words, needless to say, can understand what it means. Chapter 86 "Do you need me to analyze my normal physiological phenomena from a medical point of view?" "Do you have to be so boring?" Bai Huanhuan frowned and said. "Next time if you can''t drink, don''t drink so much. I''m your brother, so I won''t do anything to you, but if I''m an outsider, I can''t promise. " "Shut up, I don''t need you to educate me!" Bai Huanhuan was angry. Li Xun Wen Yan sipped her thin lips and didn''t go on talking. He is always accommodating to his sister. In the night, the atmosphere in the car is quiet and terrible. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan takes the bus home, Gu Hanzhou is still busy working. Sure enough, earning 50000 a month is much harder than others! When Gu Hanzhou is finished, the little guy brews him a cup of steaming milk and carries it into his study. Gu Hanzhou has just finished dealing with the matter at hand, both physically and mentally exhausted, but seeing her petite figure, the tired nerves will instantly ease up. "Come here." He waved at her. Xu yinuan looks at the perfect Junrong, still some can''t accept. She took a few deep breaths and silently recited "this handsome uncle is my fiance, not a dream" many times in her heart before she realized the reality. She went over, subconsciously trying to touch the half of his face that had been masked. "Can''t accept who I am now?" Gu Hanzhou smiles, takes her waist and pulls her soft body into his arms. Nephrite into the arms, he some greedy, reluctant to let go. Between the breath is her body light fragrance, refreshing. "You suddenly look good. I''m not used to it." She curled her mouth, still a little unhappy. "Since ancient times, good-looking people are not fuel-efficient lamps! Look at Su Daji, Zhao Feiyan, Yang Guifei and so on! " "I am a man!" "The man is even worse! It is justifiable that women are beautiful, but it is natural for men to be handsome! When you look good, it''s easy to attract bees and butterflies. I I''m not old enough to tie you down! " She said in a hurry. Gu Hanzhou could not laugh or cry. Other women all want their boyfriend Gao Dashuai, but she''s a good one, hoping that the uglier he is, the safer he is. "Are you jealous?" "No She whispered. "Little guy, if I''m not just handsome, then I suddenly become rich, what will you do?" "A real rich and handsome man?" "Well, what will happen to you?" Gu Hanzhou asked with great interest. "It depends on how rich you are!" "You''ll find out tomorrow." At noon the next day, Xu yinuan was having dinner with Bai Huanhuan. She had a hangover and headache all night. Li Xun asked for leave for her. So she slept in the dormitory all morning, and now she gets up to eat something. J. J. news is on the wall of the canteen. "The identity of the person in charge of the overseas financing J.C group has always been very mysterious. Unexpectedly, the senior management of the group suddenly held an emergency press conference today. This mysterious person in charge, for the first time, appeared to meet you. " "Now our reporter has appeared on the scene of the press conference. There are still three minutes to go before the conference is held. We will wait and see." Soon three minutes later, the press conference officially opened. Xu yinuan saw Jiang Han and Gu Hanzhou on TV. Jiang Han opened the road, there are several senior directors to protect Gu Hanzhou, and finally Gu Hanzhou sat firmly in the middle. The famous brand was opened, and the words "CEO: Gu Hanzhou" were clearly written on it. Xu yinuan is stunned, Bai Huanhuan on one side has been poking her arm. "Damn it, your fiance is a real bull!" Xu yinuan is still in a daze. He can''t react at all for a moment. The reporter began to ask about the development plan of J.C. he was very concerned about whether there would be any conflict between the development of J.C. and Gu''s group. Gu Hanzhou smile will not, this smile is enough to charm people. Finally, the reporter is more concerned about Gu Hanzhou''s emotional problems. As the microphone kept approaching, reporters asked, "Mr. Gu, before, the rumors from outside were full of malice to you. I didn''t expect that now the truth is in front of you. I believe many girls want to marry you. Can you tell me your spouse selection criteria?" "I already have a candidate, so you don''t have to worry about it." "Can you disclose that person''s information? We really want to know which girl the imperial capital is and capture the heart of Mr. Gu! " "I''m sorry, it''s not convenient now. I''ll make it public if I find a suitable opportunity in the future." The press conference was very long, but there were few links with Gu Hanzhou. He only took ten minutes to leave.The rest were answered by Jiang Han and the director. After Gu Hanzhou left, Bai Huanhuan knocked Xu Yi warm head. "This is the poor boy who makes 50000 a month "Fifty thousand is quite a lot." "You really tease me. Fifty thousand and fifty-five million, or even five hundred million, you told me a lot? Isn''t Gu Hanzhou unpopular? How can you change your mind and have such a large group? Damn, he is my immediate superior. He doesn''t take care of me. When I ask for leave once, I even have to detain me to work full time. It''s inhumane! " "Bai Huanhuan, am I dreaming? If you beat me quickly, I think my brain may not work well recently." Bai Huanhuan heard the speech and patted her on the head. Xu Yi showed his teeth in pain and his small face crumpled into a ball. "Are you sober now?" "Huanhuan, was that my fiance on TV just now?" "Absolutely true." Xu yinuan just reacted to this. Last night, he said this. Gu Hanzhou is not short and poor at all, but a hidden high rich handsome! The image of your wife came to her mind. One by one cheongsam, wrapped in a mink, with a gold inlaid jade ring, a string of pearl necklace around the neck, and then play mahjong in groups. Maybe a glass of red wine and a lady''s cigarette. Think about I think it''s amazing. Xu yinuan was floating all afternoon. There is a very unrealistic, dream feeling. She didn''t hear what the teacher was saying. He suddenly became so excellent, but he was still a little shrimp, so big gap, she could not breathe. She used to think that she could be worthy of Gu Hanzhou. As long as he was good to himself, she could never give up. But now She was suspicious of herself and would like to explode. Men with money will go bad, not to mention money and have face! She went to the bar to work as usual in the evening, but she was absent-minded and broke several glasses. Sister Liu can''t see, let her go back to rest, so as not to cut his fingers. She muddleheaded back, but stood at the door, afraid to enter. Time passes by, summer night is still some cold, she wears thin. Gu Hanzhou came back late at night and saw Xu yinuan, who was shivering in the corner of the wall. He quickly got out of the car and rushed to her. He took off his coat and covered her. "Why are you out there? Why don''t you go in." "I''m afraid." Xu yinuan whispered, and some could not hold on. He fell into a coma in his arms. Chapter 87 This time, she didn''t have a serious illness. She just had a low fever and had a rest night. When she woke up the next day, she hit a wall of meat. Before reaction, he was taken into a warm embrace. It''s the smell of Gu Hanzhou. is so cool and delicious that it doesn''t smell like perfume, like the smell of mint grass. Her heart trembled, like a frightened rabbit, trying to get up, but was firmly in his arms. "Don''t move. The doctor said that your low fever has just subsided and you need a good rest. You''ve been making a lot of trouble last night, and you''ve been troubling me all night. " "What? Did I make a scene? " "Talking in my sleep, I didn''t let needle stick, and I didn''t let people touch me. I didn''t sleep until the middle of the night, so I''m very tired now." When he vomited out very tired two words, Xu Yi''s warm heart was mercilessly soft. She looked up, his eyes closed, his eyelashes long, black and curly. Under the eyes there is a faint languid cyan, it seems very tired indeed. She calmed down for a moment and stopped. Soon, there was his even breath. He didn''t sleep well, and her eyebrows were frowning. She couldn''t bear it. She stretched out her little hand and smoothed the wrinkles of his eyebrows. She used to think that she could see Hanzhou clearly, but now she is suddenly confused. Mr. Gu, the president of Tang Tang J. C group, is tall and handsome. Such a man is just like a dragon and Phoenix among people. He can''t find one with a lantern. But her blind cat ran into a dead mouse. In the end, God pity her, or make a joke with her. She was confused at the moment. She didn''t want to marry into a rich family and cheat on others. She just wanted to live simply. But get the opposite of what one wants. She doesn''t know what kind of person Gu Hanzhou is now. He disguised himself, paralyzed who? Her head aches and she simply doesn''t want to. Another hour later, Gu Hanzhou woke up. "Hungry, I''ll bring you breakfast." Seeing him get up to leave, she couldn''t help but cry: "Gu Hanzhou, don''t you think we should talk about it?" "What do you want to talk to me about?" "I didn''t expect You are such a big group leader, and you are handsome. Don''t you think there is a gap between us? " "You are good-looking, young and beautiful, and have good knowledge and tutoring. I think we are a good match." "Well?" How does that sound weird? "Don''t you think you look good?" "Good looking!" "You don''t think your tutor is knowledgeable?" "I have. I am polite, respect the old and love the young, and I am willing to help others. I''m a good student every year, OK "Well, based on you, I think I still need to continue to work hard, or I will not be worthy of such an excellent fiancee." He said with a smile, touching her head: "wait here, I''ll bring you breakfast." Gu Hanzhou turns to leave, and Xu yinuan is still trapped in the pit. Originally, she was not worthy of him. How could a few words make Gu Hanzhou unworthy of himself? Is there something wrong? No, come back and have a good talk! Soon Gu Hanzhou came back with the steaming nutrition porridge. He took her to the bathroom and brushed her teeth and washed her face. "Wait! I think there was something wrong with our conversation just now! " "What''s the problem?" Xu, looking at his chest ring. He knows his wife''s IQ best. If you go around, you''ll make her fit. "I am humble! Although I am the daughter of the Xu family, I have no status at all in my family! " "It''s a coincidence that I''m humble at home. Although I''m the son of the family, I don''t have any status at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, this is very reasonable, she was speechless. "Wait! I''m not ugly, but I''m not a great country! " "I''m not ugly, but I''m not the most beautiful man in the world." "I I''m not very tall. I don''t protrude at the front and don''t look up at the back! " "Compared with Yao Ming, I''m not tall, and I''m not convex in the front and not in the back." "I I also... " Xu yinuan racked his brains, thinking about the gap between the two, but the words were blocked by Gu Hanzhou, she did not know what to say. Just when she stammered, Gu Hanzhou knocked on her head: "the brain capacity is small, don''t overload it!""Yes, yes, yes! I am such a stupid person. I have a slow reaction, and I can''t settle accounts well! " "It''s OK. I''ve been smart for 28 years just to serve you one day." "I will lower the intelligence quotient of a generation, you should think carefully!" Xu Yi warm urgent said, Gu Hanzhou into silence, let her happy. Finally, one of them can''t be refuted! The next generation is very important! "It''s really a problem." He said with some seriousness. "Yes, it is. It''s serious, isn''t it?" Xu Yi warm secretly happy said. "Then we don''t want children first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll go to the orphanage to adopt one, OK?" "Why What? " "Xu yinuan, whether you believe it or not, I believe that we are made in heaven!" He took her in his arms, put his big hand through her hair and said, "I know all your worries. You don''t need to work so hard into my world. I will try to integrate into your world. You don''t need to be better and better. It''s good now. I''ll leave everything else to me. " "But I''m afraid that others will laugh at you and say that your fiancee is a spoiled daughter with no money and no power "It''s OK. I''m rich and powerful. I''ll spoil you." His voice was deep and elegant, deep in his ears, which made her heart tremble slightly. He said I''m rich and powerful. I''ll spoil you. This words, beating the heart, like a stone into the heart lake, rippling out a circle of ripples. "I still..." She couldn''t help mumbling, but Gu Hanzhou leaned over directly and blocked her small mouth. "Well..." She couldn''t help murmuring, but she couldn''t resist. She had no chance to breathe. She couldn''t breathe, and her body softened a little bit, as if there were small electric currents running up and down her body, which made her have no strength at all. For a long time, he just wanted to leave her lips, afraid that he was getting deeper and deeper, and could not hold on. She is still young, any reverie is playing rogue. He gasped, his eyes deep, like a surge. "What else do you fear now?" "I''m afraid..." She just vomited two, thought of what, scared quickly covered her mouth. Just before he finished, he asked him if he would Chapter 88 "Go on, I''ll listen." "You won''t give me a chance to say it!" "Well, didn''t you just say you were stupid? I think you''re very clever. It''s very brave of you to try your best to escape from me. " This, with a trace of dignity, made her scalp numb with fear. "I''m worried about you!" "Thank God you won''t let me worry. I don''t need you to worry. It''s my pleasure that you can get me into trouble, understand? " Hearing this, Xu yinuan is defeated completely. How could she not know that Gu Hanzhou could speak so well before? If she said a word by herself, he could accept ten words! Is it not easy to bully her? "No more words, no more words, more angry, I''d better brush my teeth!" She angrily picked up the electric toothbrush, Gu Hanzhou is also a sigh of relief. After brushing their teeth and washing their faces, the temperature of congee just dropped and the taste was just good. Today, Gu Hanzhou also asked for leave, but he still needed to deal with the work. He took her directly to the study for fear of her imagination. "What are you doing? You don''t love my bookshelf. " "Who asked you to read books and do your homework? You''ve finished your homework for your major class." "My mother!" Xu yinuan patted his head and suddenly remembered. Seeing her quiet, Gu Hanzhou began to be busy with her work. Maybe yinuan did it for ten minutes, and felt like a big head and couldn''t do it any more. Ah, play a game and write again. After playing the game, take a drink of water and go to the toilet. I''m hungry after going to the toilet. I''ll have some snacks to write. We''ve finished our snacks. It''s only 10:40 now. Let''s wait until 11:00 She verified the common problem of not doing homework. While pursuing drama, she secretly watched Hanzhou. It''s true that men who work hard are the most handsome. Gu Hanzhou is tapping and beating in front of the computer. His appearance is focused and his Phoenix eyes are deep. His brows have not relaxed, and there was a short video conference. His speech is concise and comprehensive, and there is no sound in front of the video every time he speaks. She felt absolute dignity. How do you say something? Yes! Boss, the momentum of the boss is irresistible! She really want to go to Tianya or post a post, if one day, my boyfriend is a big guy, she will be angry! Gu Hanzhou finished his work and looked up to see the little guy smiling. "Homework finished?" He asked, raising his eyebrows. "Wait for you, God!" She said with a smile. "When you take your final exam, just take me with you." "I want to, but the invigilator doesn''t want to!" She said pathetically. Gu Hanzhou approached and began to explain to her. I don''t know why, so complex questions become easy to understand in his mouth. Moreover, Gu Hanzhou has miraculous effect. Before Bai Huanhuan and Yan Nuo tutored herself, she always had to listen to it more than ten times before she could understand it. But Gu Hanzhou only had to say it once, and she could remember it. When she recited the tax rate, she couldn''t understand the key words. But with a red mark, she seemed to understand the whole book at once. If Gu Hanzhou is her teacher, how motivated she is to study every day! After finishing his homework, Xu yinuan suddenly comes up with a very serious problem. "Gu Hanzhou, why don''t I have mink?" "What?" "It''s the kind in TV series. Your wife always wears a mink! Then several rich wives play mahjong to show off their wealth. Why don''t I have one? " "Do you want it?" "That''s not true. I just want to know if it''s true in the TV series? Or is it a liar? " "Next time I show you around, you''ll know." "Really? Good, good Xu yinuan said excitedly. "Tomorrow, the group will organize a tour. I''ll take the people from the financial department with me. You can follow me. I''ll ask for leave from school. Anyway, I''ve been tutoring your homework "Tourism? It''s not good. You and I have nothing to do with you outside. It''s just my elder. I''ll follow Is it suitable? " She scratched her head and said with a frown. Great pressure! There is a handsome and rich fiance, the pressure of the boss! She does not want to disclose her relationship with Gu Hanzhou at all, for fear of being eaten alive by those women. Gu Hanzhou pinched her nose and said with a smile, "this time you can bring your family. You can follow Bai Huanhuan together."He deliberately chose the finance department and relaxed the conditions this time, even with interns. For, can let this girl follow together. Xu yinuan listens to Bai Huanhuan, and suddenly comes to be interested and nods again and again. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu yinuan packed his bags and was ready to leave. She wants to meet Bai Huanhuan in advance. This time, she goes to Xiangshan hot spring, where she can climb the mountain or soak in the hot spring at the foot of the mountain. She has been in the imperial capital for so long that she has never heard of such a good place. She is really ignorant. Now more than October, is the autumn maple leaf red season, I heard that there is a large maple forest on the mountain, when the wind blows, it is very beautiful. She specially google information, said that it is the holy land of love, do not know how many young men and girls there hand in hand to spend the rest of their lives, there are many people to restore, so the maple tree is full of wish cards. When she and Bai Huanhuan got on the bus, they were already excited and full of expectations for the trip to Xiangshan. And this time for four days, you can have fun. Bai Huanhuan saw her excited little expression and knew that the girl had been eaten by Gu Hanzhou. "I said that Xu yinuan, Gu Hanzhou lied to you so big things, so exposed?" "Otherwise?" Xu yinuan blinks and looks at her suspiciously. "It''s nothing. It''s good. I married a rich and handsome man, and I''m on the top of my life in an instant." "Huanhuan, I suddenly become a rich woman, I still have some maladjustment!" "Do you need me to borrow some pocket money from you to get used to it?" "I have 3000 yuan in my hand. Do you want it?" She believed it. "Poor man!" "Three thousand yuan, it''s a lot, OK! I''ll take it with me this time. I want to eat good food, drink and have fun. I can''t live up to such a difficult opportunity! Tell me what you want to eat later, and I''ll buy it for you! " Xu yinuan patted his chest and said that he was very bold. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t cry or laugh. She hoped that Xu Yi would be warm and happy in her heart, but never be hurt. Her heart is so pure that if she is hurt, it will crack. Even if it will get better in the future, but the scar will never be removed. Growth is a good thing, but the price is not everyone can ask for. Soon, the car stopped at the foot of Xiangshan. They live in characteristic houses. The room is very clean, and there is a kind of wood incense, no wonder it is called Xiangshan. She shared a room with Bai Huanhuan, and after a rest, she went to dinner. It''s almost evening. After eating, I arrange to take a hot spring. I''m tired after taking the bus all afternoon. Chapter 89 After eating, they come to the hot spring, which is steaming hot. Each pool is formed naturally, with stone space in the middle and a screen on it. The store prepared bathrobes, and they changed them and plopped down. The store also prepared fruit wine, a little bit of wine, but more sweet fruit, she couldn''t help drinking a little. Women gossip more about right and wrong together, which is not more than ten girls in the financial department. "My God, this is the big boss! It''s much better than on TV! Sitting in the front row of the bus, it''s a mess! " "If only I could marry him. I must be very happy! You see, the president is so handsome and rich in gold that he is worthy of him! There are also many celebrities in the capital. The president must be able to pick the one you like, so don''t join in the fun! " "Not necessarily. What if the president likes Cinderella?" "Do you like Cinderella, a poor and hungry girl?" Several people began to play. Xu yinuan quietly hide in one side, drooping eyes to see their own, secretly sigh. How angry! Why don''t men like their own? Bai Huanhuan swam in the past and said, "don''t look at it. You won''t get bigger if you look at it again." "Why don''t men like me?" "I''m afraid Your malnutrition will affect the next generation Bai Huanhuan thought for a while and said. "Am I finished?" "You''re still young. You have a chance." Bai Huanhuan''s words comforted her a lot. It''s good to have a chance. It seems that papaya soup should be drunk more, and it can''t be stopped. As time went by, everyone left at last. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t bear to go first. Only Xu Yi warm also comfortable lying in the inside, reluctant to move. After drinking a little wine, she was steaming hot and felt her pores open. She was lying on the edge of the stone, her hot cheek on the cold stone surface, very comfortable. She felt that she was about to be soaked, but she was reluctant to leave. She could only use this method to cool down. If only this time, a big piece of ice! Just then she noticed that someone was coming. She vaguely opened her eyes, but only saw a contour. It was not until the man approached that she could see the other person''s face clearly. Big big Handsome boy! "Warm, did you drink?" Gu Hanzhou saw that she was too late to return, so when he came to look for her, he saw Xu yinuan like a simple and honest seal, lying on the edge of the pool. As soon as he walked in, he smelled the faint fragrance of wine, and then looked at the wine bottle rolling off the side, and suddenly understood that he had drunk a lot. "Gu Hanzhou?" She recognized the visitor, whispered, and could not help laughing. Xu yinuan grabs his hand, he is caught off guard, unexpectedly the whole person is pulled down by her. He''s so cold and comfortable! "Hug!" Xu yinuan is like an octopus. She moves around and her bathrobe begins to loosen. Gu Hanzhou can even see the sudden release of spring, can not help but feel a tight throat. He could not help but think that the last time she was drunk, he was killed. History, always amazingly similar! "It''s time to go back." He accentuated the tone, his voice was low and hoarse, and fell in Xu Yi''s warm ears, which made her feel very good. A typical subwoofer. It''s sexy. "I don''t want to go back, I haven''t soaked enough, and there''s fruit wine Would you like a drink? It''s good to drink. " "You''re drunk." "No, the landlady said the wine would not be intoxicating." "Then you don''t see how much you drink. Go back warm. It''s time to have a rest." "You''re bored..." Xu yinuan can''t stand it. He wants to block Gu Hanzhou''s mouth. His brain has no time to think deeply. He puts his feet on his feet and passes his lips. It''s cold and cold to the touch. It''s like the jelly of q-ball. It tastes very good. It''s like eating well! Gu Hanzhou felt her action and couldn''t help crying or laughing. Only she can think of food at this time! How can Gu Hanzhou refuse her offer? He is eager to find a chance to enjoy it. It was originally dominated by Xu yinuan, but he was quickly turned away by men and attacked the city. Xu Yi warm did not react to come over how to return a responsibility, was Gu Hanzhou pressure in the edge. She was out of breath and had no time to breathe. She only felt her head was foggy. For a long time, Gu Hanzhou released her soft body. This time, her eyes became more blurred and her cheeks flushed.She also licked her lips and looked at him in a daze. But this innocent expression made him want to have her immediately. The wet hair hung down on the chest, covering the last daydream. His black hair was like a snake of desire, stirring his soul. At this time, Xu yinuan frowns fiercely, and his small hand is fishing underwater. "Don''t move. I''ll pull a branch." The last sentence, like a touch of cold water, poured Gu Hanzhou thoroughly cool. He pushed her away in a hurry. "Gu Hanzhou What''s the matter with you? " "No, you''re hallucinating!" "Is it?" "Well, it''s late. I''m going back." "Well, well, go back." Gu Hanzhou was relieved, went up and picked up Xu yinuan, and then returned to his room. He didn''t rush to change his clothes for himself, but changed her clothes first. Otherwise, he was wet and easy to catch a cold. When he went out, he specially prepared two sets of her clothes, which was an emergency. Changing her clothes is a challenge for Gu Hanzhou. Clearly delicious in front of, but can''t eat, this feeling is very damn egg. Let him go on a rampage, and that little guy will only look at you foolishly, and by the way, he sighs that his chest is small. He has never been keen on men and women, rational moderation. He is also strong enough, but after meeting this little girl film, he found that his concentration is simply fragile, and she easily destroyed and collapsed each time. A wife slave for one day, a wife slave for life! It''s my choice. Yes. He began to help her change clothes, just like dressing a baby. After wearing it, Xu yinuan went to smell it: "Gu Hanzhou, how do you smell? Can you eat it?" Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines when he hears the speech. He is really a standard food. He is drunk like this. He still wants to eat? "I''m what you can eat, too?" He had no choice but to knock her head, said impolitely. "You smell fragrant and feel slippery. You can''t help but want to nibble..." "Really want to try it?" The little guy nods hard. Then Gu Hanzhou put his arm in front of her. Xu Yi warm and happy to grasp, and then reserve strength to prepare ah, sobbing. But It falls very light. "No more?" "I can''t bear it, you''ll hurt..." Chapter 90 Gu Hanzhou heard this, the heart slightly a soft, the little girl in the heart or care about their own. "Then you will sleep with me in your arms at night, will you?" "Mm-hmm, sleep together!" Xu yinuan turns to be happy again. He was afraid of committing a crime, so he directly carried the girl to the bed and said, "you can sleep well for me, and I''ll take a cold bath" his voice was hoarse, his fists were tightly clenched, and his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh. He was afraid that he would hold on like this again. He would really suffocate! Gu Hanzhou took a bath and got tired. He was tortured by Xu yinuan. But when he saw Xu Yi''s warm sleep, his heart warmed up again. She sleeps like a kitten, curled up in a ball, holding a quilt. He crept into bed, afraid to disturb her, but she noticed. She turned over, got into his arms and rubbed her head against it. He raised a satisfied smile and touched her head with his big hand. She enjoyed it very much. "Gu Hanzhou..." She murmured, in a small voice. "Well, I am." When the little girl heard this, she fell asleep contentedly. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu Yi was warm and sober and smelled the familiar breath. Looking at the room environment again, I can''t help but be surprised. She got up and looked at the time. It was seven o''clock in the morning. She has time to go back for breakfast. She was getting ready to get up to go, but was trapped by Gu Hanzhou. His languid and luxurious voice came gently and said faintly, "what? Do you want to go now after sleeping with me? Don''t you have to pay anything? " Xu yinuan looks at the man beside him. He squints and obviously sleeps well. That face, she still some not adapt to, handsome in a mess, is simply a sin. "You want money?" She said cautiously. As soon as she spoke, she was kicked down by Gu Hanzhou. "Oh." She fell and squatted. "Gu Laosan, you are too cruel!" "Who taught you that?" Gu Hanzhou sat up and opened his eyes. This eye where has just sober confusion, sharp wisdom, profound incomparable. She pathetically rubbed her buttocks and said, "in the novel, the female owner will give a little money after sleeping. Generally no more than one hundred. After humiliating the male owner, the male master must be absolutely determined to the female master! " "What else? Then you give me the money, humiliate me, come on. " Gu Hanzhou urged. "Well?" Xu yinuan doesn''t understand. What logic is this. "I I have no money with me. " "Then go and get it and give it back to me." Gu Hanzhou said in a tone of command. Xu yinuan can''t help but sigh, did not expect Gu Hanzhou like this tone, like to be humiliated? She rolled out of his room, creeping, careful, for fear of being seen. When Bai Huanhuan saw her back, she was furtive, just like a thief. She couldn''t help joking and said, "you''re not tired of sleeping together, and you''re still playing dirty?" "Tired, but tired, better than being killed!" She found her wallet and received a short message from Gu Hanzhou, asking her to go to maple leaf forest at 9 o''clock to calculate the cost of last night. She just wanted to ask, how much did she have to pay for a night''s sleep. Three thousand dollars It seems not enough! She wanted to cry without tears. She didn''t eat a meal well. She was in love with her small money. Today, we are going to climb the mountain. We have a rest all night. Obviously, we are much better. Everyone gathered around for breakfast. Just after Xu yinuan finished eating, she received a message from Gu Hanzhou, asking her to come to his room now and remember to bring money. Xu Yi warm face immediately wrinkled into a ball, although she was very distressed for money, but did not dare to violate Gu Hanzhou''s order. She glanced at the table, and everyone was still eating and chatting. She didn''t notice her little self. She walked towards the direction of the bathroom, and then walked to the back door, feeling like an underground party. She came to Gu Hanzhou''s room breathlessly. The door was not locked, so he pushed it open without thinking. Gu Hanzhou had just taken a bath in the morning, and his lower body just wrapped in his bathrobe came out. Xu yinuan suddenly saw the naked upper body and was frightened to shiver. He immediately turned his back. "You Why are you still taking a bath "Put out the fire." Gu Hanzhou didn''t have a good breath to say, had physiological reaction again in the morning, but don''t take a good cold bath.Fortunately, he is strong. Otherwise, he will be tortured to death by Xu yinuan sooner or later. Xu yinuan can''t help but wonder at his bad tone. He got angry and complained so much about himself. Why? His daily meals are carefully prepared by the chef, which is different from the popular food they eat. Must be delicious to eat more, will be so, and she has nothing to do with it? "Did you bring the money?" "Yes, I have!" She pinched her purse, and her heart ached. She said, "I only have 500 yuan in my wallet. If you think it''s less, I''ll give it to you on my mobile phone. I I only have 3000 yuan in my pocket. This is all I have. Can you do it gently? " She took out five pieces of grandfather Mao and said pathetically. These are all her hard-earned money. She looked at Gu Hanzhou and saw his gloomy face. Her heart trembled fiercely. Three thousand dollars is not enough? Want more! Shit, sleep all night and do nothing. Is it so expensive? She cried bitterly in her heart, but did not dare to show it on her face. "Or I''ll borrow it again... " "Give me your wallet." He said darkly. Xu yinuan had to hand it in obediently. Gu Hanzhou rummaged through it and finally found Yeah? A dollar coin? She froze. The purse returned to her hand again. Gu Hanzhou said, "I''ll take this one." "A dollar? So cheap? " "Don''t you say that the less a woman gives, the more determined the man is? You don''t want me to be loyal to you, or what? " "Er..." What kind of divine logic is this? "I haven''t had breakfast yet. Would you like to join me?" "But We''ll gather soon, eh... " , "is not the time of collection I has the final say?" "Yes! You can have two more meals. It''s so happy. What''s so delicious about them? " Xu yinuan''s eyes glowed with excitement, and soon a delicious breakfast was put up with all kinds of colors and flavors. The steamed buns were actually designed by rabbits, which were very lovely. Seeing the rabbit, she couldn''t help but think of a movie she had seen before, called "the best life of a coquettish woman.". There are rabbit and rabbit bridges. She couldn''t help laughing, Gu Hanzhou knocked on her head: "laugh what?" "Gu Hanzhou, I ask you, do you like a coquettish woman or a straight woman?" Chapter 91 "I like you." Gu Hanzhou answered without hesitation. "Your answer is obviously a foul "What''s a foul? If you act coquettish to me, I will coax. If you go straight to me, I will do it. Why not? " Xu yinuan hears his words, but he can''t find any refutation. "Gu Hanzhou, I guess you must be very good at negotiating business with people. Your mouth, with one enemy ten, sweep all directions "You think my mouth is only for this purpose?" "Mouth Is there any other use besides eating, drinking and talking? " Xu yinuan some confused, in the next second, the man with practical action to tell her the answer. He leaned over and put his big hand on the back of her head, making her unable to retreat. His lips touched, and he bit away what she had not yet eaten. "And this feature." "Do you snatch food from the mouth of a tiger?" "Stupid, I''m kissing you. Can you tell the priorities?" Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. His little wife must have been a pig in her last life, so she can eat this life. Other people''s holiday home is to play, she is like a pig out of the fence in general, if not stop point, really everything into the stomach. Xu yinuan was satisfied with the meal. Gu Hanzhou patted her on the head and said, "I will climb the mountain later. I may not be with you. Take good care of yourself and go to the top of the mountain. Do you understand?" "Don''t worry, you have to be careful, you know?" Xu yinuan turns to leave. Gu Hanzhou still wants her to kiss her goodbye, but she doesn''t expect that the words have not yet been exported, and the little guy runs away. There is no such thing as him in my eyes! She and Bai Huanhuan carried their backpacks. The mountain road was not steep, but because of the continuous rain in autumn before, the mountain was very slippery. In some places where the sun could not reach the sun, moss grew, so the road was not very easy to walk, so we had to help each other. Bai Huanhuan goes out in light, looking at Xu Yi warm carrying a super big bag, he can''t help but frown fiercely: "what have you prepared? Why is your bag so heavy?" "Yes, isn''t it necessary to set up a tent on the mountain at noon? You must bring your own food. I''ve brought your own and those from guhanzhou! " "Don''t you think it''s too heavy to carry so much? What would you like for lunch "But These are all my favorite foods... " There are dried fish, stinky tofu, duck neck Lots, lots of delicious. She just bought them in the supermarket downstairs. She bought a lot of snacks for 100 yuan. She guessed that Gu Hanzhou''s stomach was so advanced that she had never eaten such a cheap and super delicious snack, so she specially gave it to him. Bai Huanhuan rolled her eyes in silence. The intelligence quotient of Xu yinuan is not high originally, corrode by love again, become blind, this can become negative number! "I''ll give you some." Bai Huanhuan finally chose to compromise. She waved her hand and refused: "it''s not heavy or heavy. I can move my back. I''ve got two bottles of energy drinks for you. Call me if you don''t have the strength "I see, a fool has a fool''s fortune..." Bai Huanhuan said helplessly. Gu Hanzhou was in the front of the group when they went up the mountain. Xu yinuan usually walks a lot, because he is reluctant to pay for taxi and bus, so he can cope with it, but the rest of the people seem to be unable to cope with it. I haven''t gone far, I''m clamoring to stop for a rest. Everyone stopped, Xu yinuan and Bai Huanhuan were embarrassed to leave. They also stopped for a short rest. "Bai Huanhuan, there is a small shop over there. Please buy me a bottle of water." Someone yelled. "Yes, yes, please buy me a bottle. I didn''t bring too much when I went up the mountain." "Fortunately, there is a snack bar every other section, and there is no need to carry things. Bai Huanhuan, you can buy it for me too "Let me count how many people, one, two, three, four, five You can buy twelve bottles. What do you drink? And you? " The first to speak, to start. They don''t want mineral water, some need pulse, some want red bull, all kinds of things. Now, it''s just a natural intern. But the canteen is not close. It takes five minutes to walk and ten minutes to go back and forth. I bought so many, I don''t know how many times I have to go. If the side of the intern also even if, but Bai Huanhuan is the most afraid of trouble master. When the sky falls down, there are strict training against the tall man. Besides, the boss of the group, or the fiance of her best friend, is afraid of a hammer? Bai Huanhuan doesn''t pay attention to it at all, and eats melon seeds leisurely. The face of the first person who called out was a little lost. He frowned and said, "that intern, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear us? You''re not going to buy it yet? "Xu yinuan knows that person. He is the director of the financial department. Everyone is called sister Yang. He is only 30 years old this year. has been unmarried so far. It is very difficult to make complaints about this. He bullies others by bullying others, playing nepotism in the Department and deceiving the upper and lower levels. However, her ability to work is really strong, so the people below dare not speak up. She looked at Bai Huanhuan with a reluctant look on her face. She was afraid that she would make trouble and quickly took her away. Bai Huanhuan gave her a look: "what are you so kind to do? They made it clear that they were squeezing me as a free labor force. " "The other party is your boss after all, and you don''t want her to be mean to you in the future?" "I didn''t want to do it for a long time, and the whole finance department was in a mess for her! You should advise your fiance to wash your eyes, but don''t know people clearly. " "I don''t care about him. I''ll take care of you. If you don''t feel comfortable with your work here, you can always find a suitable one "Warm, have you always been so optimistic?" Bai Huanhuan was still very angry, but after a few words, she lost her temper. She always has the patience to enlighten herself, as if the big things appeared in front of her, she can also slowly become small general. "Is this optimism? Isn''t it positive? " "You are stupid "It''s good to be stupid. I know it''s uncomfortable to be called around, but I can''t be reckless because my fiance is Gu Hanzhou. I can be better with him, but I don''t want to be poor and accomplish nothing when I leave him. " "I can label Gu Hanzhou, but I don''t want to be his accessory and live on him. If he gives me something, I want it. If he doesn''t give it to me, I can live well. Isn''t it good? " Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s heart beat violently. He can be labeled, but not his accessory. Relying on the power of others is always false and unreal. It''s only by yourself that you are safe. On the contrary, she is not as stupid as anyone else. Chapter 92 Otherwise, just by virtue of her relationship with Gu Hanzhou, who dares to call on her, it is estimated that flattery will not come. Others suddenly become the president''s wife, must be happy to find north, but Xu yinuan is not the same. She is real, so she will never be confused by money and power. "Boss, and these bottles. Give them to me." Bai Huanhuan took the initiative to say, let her a little surprised. Xu yinuan thought she was not happy and didn''t want to carry water back. Bai Huanhuan looked at her eyes and said with a smile, "you''re right. I can label that person, but I can''t be his subordinate." "Who? Are you not going to fall in love behind my back? " "I won''t tell you." Bai Huanhuan is arrogant and lawless. She would not compromise if she put it in the past. But now She thinks Xu yinuan is right. Li Xun, you can''t control me! You are my brother, but I will never be your accessory! She wants to prove herself and let the strict discipline that despises her bow her head! Soon after the water was bought back, they were very tired and panting, like dogs, but those people did not praise, but complained all the time. Complaining about being so late, buying the wrong thing and so on. Efforts are not pleasing. Bai Huanhuan''s face was livid with anger, and his fists were just pinched. Xu yinuan looks frightened. He is really afraid that Bai Huanhuan will rush to him, and each of them will have a fist. For a long time, she took a deep breath: "breathe in, I''m not angry. Exhale, I don''t kill! Breathe in, I''m not angry, exhale... " It took her several times to get back and forth. "Let''s go." Then they put on their backs and went on their way. There is a marriage hole here. It is said that the lovers who find the marriage hole will be blessed if they make a wish together. Or you can get the wish card at the gate of the marriage hole. But the marriage hole is deep, it''s a long way to go. Some people suggest the past, others continue to go up the mountain. Xu yinuan also followed. Bai Huanhuan is upset and eager to find a toilet, but there is no toilet here. It is still on it. So Bai Huanhuan took a step first. The marriage hole is farther than expected, and it''s not a tourist season now, so we can''t find any other tourists. The stone is covered with moss. If you are careless, you will sprain your feet. She carefully past, saw the marriage hole, inside there is a pair of kneeling stone statues, painted with red, just like a wedding dress in full swing. A lot of people didn''t go in, because there were some rags inside. They all picked up the wish cards and left. Xu Yi is warm and short. If you want to take a wish card, you can''t reach it. She wanted to ask for help, but they wanted to go to the top of the mountain to have a rest. They took things and left without looking back. Xu yinuan tried to jump, and finally reached a high sign. But do not want to fall down, guess moss stone, a foot did not step firmly, fell heavily on the ground. How painful She took a breath and tears fell from her eyes. There was blood on the palm of my hand. She looked up to ask for help, but she didn''t expect that they were walking fast. Yes, they are all light, which is like her carrying so many things. She trembled up, trying to keep up with the team, but her feet hurt so much that she couldn''t take a step. Don''t mention it''s difficult for her to go up and down the mountain. She can only go back to the marriage hole, sit on the tattered futon, and wait for Bai Huanhuan to solve the problem to find herself. The wind is blowing in the cave. It''s so cold She shivered and hugged herself, and looked around with vigilance. There should be no ghosts and monsters here? Xu yinuan knows that the more she thinks about it, the more afraid she is, but she can''t control herself at all. She can only shrink in the corner, waiting for Bai Huanhuan. Soon the rest of the people climbed the top of the mountain. Gu Hanzhou swept around and could not help but frown fiercely. Where did she go? He saw Bai Huanhuan and called her over. "What about the warmth?" "Didn''t she come?" Bai Huanhuan also found this problem, Xu Yi warm did not come up! She quickly went to ask the people who had just gone to the marriage cave. They did not notice Xu yinuan. After all, she was an accompanying family member and did not know who was in charge of so much. "Where''s your mobile phone? Let''s see if she''s looking for you!" "My mobile phone I just dropped out of the toilet... " Bai Huanhuan said sadly. Gu Hanzhou smelled speech and frowned fiercely. Xu Yi warmed that confused girl. How could she be alone on this mountain. He inquired about the route of the marriage cave and went down the mountain alone in advance.Xu yinuan is still in the cave, pathetic, and it''s raining behind. She read the weather forecast, today the sun is bright, but did not expect the mountain rain so unpredictable, said to come. It''s overcast here. The rain should be only for a while. But in the end, it''s autumn rain, mixed with cold wind. Cold wind blowing in, with the cold rain, fell on her body, she quickly moved the futon inside, with two stone statues to block the rain for herself. "Brother and sister, please work hard. I''ll give you some tribute." Then, she solemnly took out two bags of Weilong spicy strips from her pocket. "It''s authentic. Try it!" She talked to herself to get rid of the fear. At this time, a vague voice came from outside, as if calling his own name. "Gods Or ghosts? " Her heart thumped for a moment. "Brother and sister, remember to bless me. There are so many monsters in the mountains. I didn''t mean to offend here!" "Xu Yi is warm!" As the voice approached, there was someone calling himself. In the valley, the response was so terrible that it seemed as if a fierce ghost wanted his life. Xu yinuan is so scared that he is stiff and shivering. She held her head and did not dare to look up. In her life, she has never done anything to praise her merits, but she is absolutely not harmful to nature! Ghosts and monsters, you should not find yourself! Gu Hanzhou found the marriage hole, and then saw Xu Yi warm shivering inside, curled up in a ball, hiding behind the stone statue, clinging to his head. His heart, which had been hanging all the way, was finally put back into his stomach. He quickly forward, big hand touched her, she was scared, quickly pushed away. "No! I haven''t done anything bad. Leave quickly Gu Hanzhou was a bit embarrassed when he heard this, but he forgot that his little wife was not only able to eat and sleep, but also extremely afraid of ghosts. It must be frightening to be alone in such a desolate cave. She didn''t even dare to look up, so she was turned around. Why don''t you tease her? He lowered his voice with a heavy voice. "You''re sure you''re not guilty, so why did I come to you?" "I How do I know that I''ve been a good student since I was young. Although I''ve grown up, I''ve lost my head a lot, but this is not your reason to look for me! " "In this case, you should be a good man, and I am the fairy of marriage cave. How about I give you a husband?" "Ah No, no, I''ve got a fiance. You''d better go now Xu yinuan urged, she did not dare to look up, for fear of seeing an ox head horse face. Chapter 93 "Your fiance is certainly not as handsome and powerful as the man I gave you." "I still don''t want to. Now this one has made my scalp numb. I''m still not greedy! If you are really good for me, you can make Gu Hanzhou look like before, and you can become a little uglier and poorer. It doesn''t matter! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou heard this, full of black lines. What is in the girl''s head? She is expecting him to be uglier and poorer? What logic? "Then I''ll make you a little ugly, will you?" "No, I don''t want to You can make me a little stupid. I don''t care about this IQ. Anyway, Gu Hanzhou is smart. He can teach me "You always mention Gu Hanzhou. Who are you "He He is my fiance. " "Look up and see if the person in front of you is him." "Ah? What? " Xu Yi warm surprised, hastily looked up, saw in front of the eye stands the familiar man. The corner of the mouth is raised, showing a gentle smile that spoils you. Feng Mou is deep, inside reflect small oneself. In that Wang deep eyes, she is like a small boat, is so small and insignificant, but his eyes can only accommodate his own person. Gu Hanzhou! She got excited and wanted to stand up and hold him. But just got up, and fell back heavily. Feet hurt! "Oh Her pain exhaled, her buttocks fell heavily on the ground, one to two to become more painful. Gu Hanzhou realized that she was strange. He squatted down and found that her ankle was swollen and red, which was shocking. "How did it happen?" He frowned hard, took off her shoes and looked at the injury. "In order to get the marriage card, I accidentally stepped on the moss. My speed is too slow. When I get it, they all leave. I can''t go out again. I have to wait for Bai Huanhuan to come to me. " She said pathetically. "Don''t you know what I''m looking for?" He scowled and glared at each other. Xu yinuan felt his anger and his heart was shocked. It''s over. Gu is angry. "I I''m afraid that you will not be convenient and that those people will know our relationship... " "If you do this again, I will declare that you are my fiancee all over the world." "Don''t..." "Have you ever thought of me as your fiance, as your man? Is my special decoration Gu Hanzhou is really angry this time, angry her in the most critical time, always consider him, put him out of the way. He hated Xu''s kindness, which made him feel worthless and unable to protect his own women. He doesn''t need her protection, she just needs to take care of herself. Her head was not enough, and she devoted herself to him. What can he do? Xu yinuan knew that he was really angry, but he was too scared to make one. They looked at each other in silence, and the sound of wind and rain came from their ears. For a long time, Xu yinuan bravely stretched out his small hand and tightened the corner of his sleeve. "Gu Laosan, I know I''m wrong. I won''t do this again next time. Don''t you get angry?" "You know? Admit your mistake to me this time. If something happens next time, you''ll have to do it with me, right? " "No, I''ve just thought about it. Bai Huanhuan is right. Men are bitches. They can''t be spoiled. The more spoiled they are, the worse they will be. Next time I treat you worse, will you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou looks even worse when he hears his words. Is this a praise or a curse? "Don''t you get angry? I''m in terrible pain. I need you to coax me. It turns out that you are angry. I have to bear the pain and comfort you in turn. I''m very hard... " Gu Hanzhou is soft hearted. She is now an injured person. Looking at the height of her ankle, it is really serious. Now, it seems that I can''t get rid of her. "I''ll settle with you later." Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. Xu Yi warm smell speech, this just was relieved. Gu Hanzhou checked the injury and found that the bone was not dislocated, it was just swollen. He wanted to carry her down the mountain, but the autumn rain outside did not mean to stop. Outside, the moss is thick, Gu Hanzhou is carrying his back, fall where to do? So Xu yinuan insisted on waiting for professional rescue personnel to come. Gu Hanzhou did not dare to make fun of her life, so she had to wait together.He helped her gently press the wound, obviously very painful, but her heart is sweet. "By the way, here you are." She thought of something, like a treasure from her arms, she had just won the marriage card. Yellow bamboo rafts, with traces of time. "What is this?" "Marriage card, if you wish to write down the names of two people, you can be together for a long time. You can take it back, or you can throw it back into the tree. I hear it works Gu Hanzhou wants to say that this point is not effective, it is feudal superstition. But to Xu Yi warm, the yearning eyes are bright, just like the stars in the nine days, which are particularly beautiful. "I don''t have the heart to refuse," he said "I have!" She took the marker out of her bag. Today she went up the mountain. She asked about it, so she brought it. The two quickly wrote down their names. Xu wanted to put them back in the bag, but Gu Hanzhou took them away. "It''s better to put such an important thing in my hand. If I put it in your place, I can''t think of it in three or five days, and it may be lost." "What you said is that I don''t know where I put my things. It''s safe to put them there. Aren''t you hungry? What would you like to eat? " Gu Hanzhou didn''t have lunch. He was really hungry when he climbed up and down. Looking at Xu yinuan, he opened her schoolbag and took out two bags of functional drinks, a hot kettle, two buckets of instant noodles, some chicken wings and duck necks, and a small quick food hot pot Gu Hanzhou is full of question marks. Did the girl climb the mountain and pack a bag of food? "By the way, and Wei long hot strip!" Xu yinuan shamelessly took back the two packets of spicy strips that he had just contributed, and offered biscuits again. "This is the best to eat. It''s a well-known Chinese trademark and a professional time-honored brand. Try it." "This Can I eat it? " Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows tightly, some were not sure. "It''s a bit unhygienic, but isn''t it filthy and healthy? Try it. It''s delicious. Just one bite. " "All right." Gu Hanzhou couldn''t bear to brush her kindness, and took a bite. It tastes strange Gu Hanzhou ate spicy noodles for the first time in his life, but it happened here. Some spicy, do not know what material is made of, although strange, but it is not difficult to swallow. He sang chicken wings and duck neck, eating, even feel very delicious. "What is that?" "Fish and tofu, would you like to try it?" "Well, one." "What about that one?" "Well, dried fish." "Give me that, too." Later, Gu Hanzhou did not ask the name, and when he saw what he wanted to eat, he took the initiative to take it in the past. Chapter 94 Jiang Han gets the news from Gu Hanzhou and quickly finds the rescue workers. He kills him in a fierce manner. Between them, Gu Hanzhou sits on the futon and is eating instant noodles with Xu yinuan. One side said "this thing can eat", while very skillfully put a noodle partner. Jiang Hanmu gaped. Is this the gentleman in his family who doesn''t eat fireworks? The rescue team leader was also stunned: "do you need us to rescue now? How can I feel I''m in and disturb them? " "Watch the change..." Jiang Han Dao. So a group of people waiting outside the pavilion, sad to eat dog food. Soon, they finished the instant noodles, and Xu yinuan was satisfied and cleaned up the garbage. "Well, I''d like to stay with you a little longer, but the rescue team is here. Let''s go down the mountain." "If you like, we''ll come back next time." "That''s true. Let''s go." With the help of Gu Hanzhou and the rescue team, Xu yinuan slowly descended the mountain and called for a doctor. She was stunned when she saw Li Xun. How could he come. Li Xun helped her to deal with the wound, let her pay attention to touch the water and walk, about a week can be good. Li Xun finished his work and said, "did you see Huanhuan? She and I had a few words on the phone and then hung up. I don''t know where she is "Are you looking for Huanhuan this time?" "When I met you hurt, it seems that our fate is not shallow." One side of Gu Hanzhou heard this, a little uncomfortable. "You and she are very shallow He couldn''t help interrupting. Li Xun gave a faint glance, not moved. "Yi Nuan, you have a rest here now. I''ll ask Li Xun for something." Gu Hanzhou slightly closed eyebrows, said in a hurry, and then pulled Li Xun out. As soon as he went out, he noticed something wrong with Gu Hanzhou. The blue veins on his forehead jumped violently and the cold sweat came out. "What''s the matter with you?" "I seem to have food poisoning." An hour later, Gu Hanzhou went out of the nearby hospital, washed his stomach and took medicine, and his face was a little pale. Li Xun sent him back and said, "I suggest that you should be hospitalized. There is no medical equipment here. Even if I am here, I can''t do anything. I can only give you some prescription drugs." "This is not to let Xu yinuan know, or she will worry about me." "What kind of mess did you just eat? I looked at the gastroscope and it was all junk food." "It''s not junk food, it''s all Xu yinuan likes to eat." Li Xun heard this and smelled the sour smell of love. He was forced to fill a handful of dog food. "As a doctor, I need to tell you that your body produces different immune antibody systems in different environments. She''ll have nothing to eat, but your precious stomach can''t eat it. These things are poison to you. Don''t look for me when your stomach is perforated. I won''t save you. " "Don''t curse me." "As a doctor, I am very responsible to tell you that I will die!" Li Xun said solemnly. Gu Hanzhou shakes his head helplessly. His brother is too serious. He likes to be on the top of the line in everything, so he looks old-fashioned and heavy. "I want to fit into her world." "You and she are not the same world at all." "But there has to be a compromise. She''s not smart enough, she''s too timid, and she can''t stand it. I was afraid of her hard work, so I took the initiative to go to her world. " "So you eat poisonous food?" "Take your time. The first time you eat it, you will be hospitalized. The second time you eat it, you may just need to drop water for injection. The third time, you may take medicine. Come a few more times and you''ll get used to it. " "You can really make trouble. I will tell you responsibly that your life will be shortened." "Can you not be so serious? Don''t you think it''s a very happy thing? " "Joking about life is not happy at all." "That''s because you haven''t met the one you love. You can give everything for her and enjoy it." Li Xun is packing up his medicine box. When he hears this, he gives his fingers a good meal. There was a good pause for several seconds before he returned to normal. "I''m going to find Huanhuan, so I won''t disturb your happiness. By the way, Weiwei is coming back soon, and she has asked for leave "Why didn''t she tell me? Everything needs to go through your mouth? " "Then I don''t know. You''re going to ask her." Li Xun said lightly. Then he turned away with his things. Soon, Li Xun found Bai Huanhuan. She was very tired and panting. She was also ordered by the Department to buy this and that. Now she has a breath. "Bai Huanhuan."She suddenly heard someone calling her name. Before she could react, it was the voice of strict training. She thought that the people in the Department asked her to buy something again, so she quickly responded. "Here we are. What can I buy?" She quickly turned around and saw Li Xun. Her small face immediately sank down and said unhappily, "how did you come?" "But you and I came to dinner this weekend. If you hang up, I''ll find it. " "It was you who promised uncle that he would go to dinner, not me. Why should I go?" "The bigger you are, the more you have no rules. I have explained it for you, so I won''t investigate this time." "Whatever you want!" She said displeased, just then someone asked Bai Huanhuan to buy water. She did it immediately. She was always arrogant and afraid of obedience. So she didn''t want to be a soldier and insisted on changing her major. But now, she has to swallow her anger and help people buy water? He followed him and saw Bai Huanhuan go to the buffet and take several bottles to his colleagues. But those people did not give a thank you, or even a dime. Bai Huanhuan is not angry, but she turns back. Li Xun can not see Bai Huanhuan being bullied, rushed forward and said, "why do you call her, no hands and no feet?" "Who are you? Do you have anything to do with my new interns in the office?" "Is it related to you that I beat you?" Li Xun said domineering, then he pinched the collar of the man and raised his fist high. Bai Huanhuan immediately rushed to stop him, pulled him apart, and humbly apologized. "I don''t know." The other side cursed. Li Xun''s face was gloomy, his fists clenched, but he was forced to pull down by Bai Huanhuan. Li Xun clenched her little hand and said, "come home with me. You are bullied in Gu Hanzhou''s group. How can I let you go? Why do you have to work hard when I come to support you? " "Li Xun, you are enough! You are you, I am I, parents are not in you, you do not care about me. I have my own life and I like it. What you give me is yours, not mine! " "Mine is yours!" Li Xun said in a cold voice. Chapter 95 "No, never!" Bai Huanhuan said one word at a time, the pink lips, spit out cold words. Those beautiful eyes were covered with frost. This words, hit the chest of Li Xun severely. Since the death of his parents, his sister has experienced a great shock and her temperament has changed greatly. Therefore, he has been tolerating, conniving, it can be said that she is now bad temper, he spoiled out. Bai Huanhuan used to stick to himself. His older brother was older and his brother was shorter. He was wronged in the class. He did not dare to tell his parents, but told him at the first time. He thought that they were the most intimate brothers and sisters in the world and could be happy all their lives. But now, she was disgusted with herself, regarded as an enemy, and avoided it. He didn''t understand what he had done wrong, which made her so disgusted. Li Xun slightly lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes covered his obscure look. It is difficult to understand the complexity. For a long time, he said calmly, "Huanhuan, what did I do wrong to make you hate me so much?" Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, and his heart beat violently. She was staring at Li Xun, her heart hurt. He is not wrong. This elder brother has been doing his duty for more than 20 years. He is very good. From childhood to adulthood, everyone envied her to have such a brother. And she used to think so, but when she grew up, she began to hate. She didn''t want the brother. Brother, these two words are really too many limitations! "You''re not wrong. You''ve always been the pride of my parents. It''s me I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have been born into such a family. " "I know you don''t want to be a female soldier according to the ancestral precepts. With me, no one can control you. As long as you have a good time, if you see me, it will make you so angry, then I will avoid appearing in front of you in the future Li Xun chose to compromise. Although his voice was quiet, it was full of cool. It is a very chilling thing to be hated by one''s closest relatives. But she was his sister, and he couldn''t be cruel to her. Even when he spoke loudly, he felt that he had gone too far. Others say that girls can''t be arrogant. The more pampered, the worse. He doesn''t care. He has only one sister. He doesn''t pamper her and indulge anyone. Even if the whole world says Bai Huanhuan is not good, he will certainly deviate from the whole world and stand by Bai Huanhuan to protect her from the wind and rain. This is his only mission in this life. When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he was not satisfied, but this is the most effective way. "Yes, I''m angry just because I see you. You seldom appear in front of me in the future." "Good." He answered and turned away without looking back. See his back, straight and cheerful, that blink of an eye can not stop moist up. Heart All of a sudden, it hurt like a huge stone, and I couldn''t breathe. The fine and dense needles fell on it, and they pricked holes one by one, dripping with blood. She went back to her dormitory in a daze. Xu yinuan saw that she was in low spirits and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? It seems to be very unhappy "Yi Nuan, I lost my favorite person." Bai Huanhuan can''t help but rush to embrace her tightly. Xu yinuan is very surprised. Her shoulder trembles and makes a sobbing voice. She even cries. In her impression, Bai Huanhuan is always the strongest one. Even if she bleeds, she will not shed tears easily, but she cried this time. It''s a mess, like a abandoned child. She hastily comforted her, but she didn''t know where to start. She didn''t know why Bai Huanhuan cried. What''s the meaning of losing your favorite? Is she in love? "Huanhuan, although I don''t know what happened to you, no matter what, I will not leave you. I will always be your strongest backing." Bai Huanhuan cried for a while, and her depressed mood was relieved a lot. She wiped her tears, released Xu Yi''s warm arms, and said, "you are thinner than me. How can you be my backup? Press it and fall down." "Then I''ll give you the bottom, so that you don''t have pain when you fall down!" "Fool!" Bai Huanhuan said helplessly. "By the way, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t your brother out looking for you? Didn''t you meet? Why did you come back crying? " "Yes, that''s why I cried when I saw him." "He bullied you?" "Italian warm, my home may be a little complicated." She took a deep breath, uttered it, and then said it.Her family has been red for several generations. She has joined the army for generations, and her rank is higher than that of others. Therefore, men are valued more than women. Girls are not taken seriously, but they are hard to escape the ancestral precept of becoming female soldiers. But she didn''t want to, and her parents defended her in front of her grandfather. However, Li Xun was not in good health since he was young, so he was not suitable for being a soldier, so he chose a military doctor. From childhood to adulthood, she made trouble by strict training. His body bone is not good, is also because the grandfather was angry at the beginning, with crutches heavy hit on the leg of Li Xun. He was lame for a year before he returned to normal. That year, he was ridiculed and delayed his enlistment. She still felt sorry for Li Xun. Later, her grandfather died. Not long after her father died in battle, her mother followed her. Nuota''s White House was empty, and they were received to the head of the uncle''s house. Li Xun began to join the army, and she finally did not need to be a soldier and chose what she liked. But after the event, she did not escape the fate, but strict training accepted punishment, let her restore freedom. As for what punishment is, she will not know until she dies. But Li Xun doesn''t know. She knows about it. So she deliberately alienated Li Xun and didn''t want to be his burden again. Every time the elder brother protects his sister, but her sister also wants to do her best to protect her only brother. She thought that she could keep the disaster away from her if she left Li Xun. She It is the biggest disaster of Li Xun. It''s a burden that can''t be unloaded. After listening to all the stories, Xu yinuan can''t help feeling a little sad. I didn''t expect that Bai Huanhuan had been holding this kind of thing in his heart all these years. It''s breathless. It''s terrible. "What are you going to do next?" "I''ve kept him away from me. I''ve always been a problem for him." "Then you Have you ever asked Dr. Li? " "Do you still need to ask?" Bai Huanhuan laughed at herself, and her smile was full of fatigue. She saw it in her eyes and hurt in her heart. The original seems to be strong Bai Huanhuan, heart hidden so many things. It must be very hard to say it after so long? "Don''t you still have me? I''ll cover you. " She patted her chest curiously and said with a smile. "Yes, I''m glad I still have you." Bai Huanhuan said sincerely. At least when the family is frustrated, there is the best friend around. Chapter 96 In the evening, people who go up the mountain go to the hot spring. Xu Yi warm feet injured, did not go, Bai Huanhuan stay in the dormitory to take care of her. She can do it alone, but Bai Huanhuan insists. At night, when she went to have a snack, she heard gossip. In the hot spring, a girl suddenly fell into the water, like a heart attack. Everyone was in a hurry and immediately called for help. Gu Hanzhou was the first to catch up. Gu Hanzhou rescued people and sent them to a nearby hospital. They even said that Gu Hanzhou did artificial respiration and pressed other people''s chest. Although she knows that this is the basic operation of saving people, but listening to her ears, there is still some bad taste. Gu Laosan''s mouth is only his own. How can it be touched by others? And his hand can only touch his own, even if his own small, can be his own choice, even if the small, also can only recognize. "Damn Gu Laosan!" Xu Yi said with warm air. Bai Huanhuan looked at her and said with a smile, "jealous?" "Not only did I eat, but I also drank from the jar!" Xu yinuan said uncomfortable in the heart. "Wait for someone to come back and ask. Look at your stingy appearance!" Xu yinuan refused to go back to the room and waited outside. Bai Huanhuan could not but accompany her. The others went back to their rooms to sleep, but they were still sitting on the stone steps. Gu Hanzhou and Li Xun come back together. They are talking and laughing. When they return to the door, they see two "pugs"? The two little girls were so sleepy that they couldn''t open their eyes and held their chin with their hands. "Warm in mind?" Gu Hanzhou patted Xu Yi warm shoulder, she woke up, saw that he was back, immediately stood up. "You''re back. I heard you gave people artificial respiration, didn''t you?" "Where did you hear that?" "You don''t care where I listen. You kiss and touch people, right?" Xu yinuan said with some unhappiness. He was not the only one who took a hot spring bath. The others didn''t catch up. What did he do in a hurry? When she thought of it, she felt a little uncomfortable. After hearing the words, Li Xun said: "this is not kissing and touching. This is the basic operation of saving people. Squeeze the chest cavity to squeeze out the water. Understand?" "Yes, you should not take it too seriously. This is normal medical operation." "Then why don''t other people do it? What are you going to do?" "After all, he is the boss, and the life safety of employees comes first." Bai Huanhuan explained. She was a little embarrassed to see Li Xun, after all, she said so decisively before. Li Xun''s eyes at her are very indifferent, like looking at a stranger. Try not to cast his eyes, he is controlling his emotions. "She has a heart attack. As for you, do you go to artificial respiration?" Looking at Xu Yi''s jealous appearance, Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help but smile: "she really had a heart disease, so she fainted in the hot spring and finally drowned. It''s true to save people, but I didn''t do artificial respiration. It was strict training. He happened to be there. He''s a doctor. He doesn''t rush forward. I''m not going to join in "Doctor Li?" "What, it''s you!" Bai Huanhuan exclaimed. "It seems that we can have a good drink next time. I won''t disturb you any more. I have to drive back in the evening." Li Xun didn''t respond to Bai Huanhuan. He turned around and left. Bai Huanhuan was in a hurry. He clasped his wrist and said, "did you kiss someone else and touch someone else?" "Ah? Huanhuan, didn''t you just advise me that it''s basic operation? " "That''s different. I thought it was Gu Hanzhou!" Bai Huanhuan looked at Li Xun and said, "have you made a mistake?" "I''m a doctor. Shouldn''t I help the dying?" "So many people, do you need to go?" "I''m a doctor and I have a professional ethic. Well, it''s getting late. You can have a good rest. " Li Xun said faintly, plucking Bai Huanhuan''s hand. Bai Huanhuan chased out. Xu yinuan looks dizzy. It was originally her unhappiness. How could she become Bai Huanhuan unhappy? Just when she was confused, her feet suddenly hung in the air, which made her jump and instinctively hooked Gu Hanzhou''s neck. He even picked her up. "What are you doing? Let me down. What if I''m seen? " "At this time, everyone is sleeping, and it''s time for us to go to bed." Gu Hanzhou directly took her back to his room. He was still a little weak, but he was more than enough to hold her."Did not expect you this wench vinegar is very big, give the artificial respiration all not to let?" "If it''s a crisis, I won''t stop you. But there are so many people. Why are you? Jiang Han is here too "I know that if I do anything in the future, I have to reflect on it. I am a man with a family. I have something to do and something to do. I still know that." "It''s good to know. Listening to their gossip, they''re almost going to be a TV series!" "Well, you wait for me here. I''ll take a bath and sleep later." "This time Do you want money? " "Is there anything less than a dollar?" "Yes, I still have a dime in my pocket." "Sleep, then." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. Soon he finished his bath, and Xu yinuan was lying on his bed and brushing his microblog. "Do you like cats?" He glanced over. "Yes, as long as it''s a cat." "After that, if you have a cat, shall I raise you?" Gu Hanzhou warm voice said. The words fell into the ear, as if there was a magic sound, lasting for a long time. Her heart trembled violently, which really moved her. "Well, that''s what you said. When we get married, we''ll have a room full of cats." "Well, you can have a house full of cats, but I only want to have one for you." In this life, raising her is enough. When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart was warm. She leaned in his arms and continued to play with her cell phone, and he had some work to deal with. The atmosphere is very harmonious, although everyone does their own work, but it is not boring at all. When the ancient Chinese characters are finished, Xu yinuan has already fallen asleep. She was like a cat, and her claws were still around him. Gu Hanzhou was very satisfied at the moment. He knew that it was very painful to sleep in the same bed with her, but he would rather suffer than hold her to sleep. Compared with happiness, pain is too small. The next day, Xu Yiwen got up early. This time, he was experienced. She laughingly rewarded Gu Hanzhou a dime, watching him take it seriously. She was about to leave when she heard a voice coming from the corridor as if to come this way. She was so scared that she ran away to the bathroom. Soon there was a knock at the door. Gu Hanzhou packed up and went to open the door. Standing outside the door is the person who was rescued last night. He has been lying in the hospital all night and has come back safely. Xu yinuan quietly opened a crack in the door, just in time to see the scene at the door. Chapter 97 She knows this girl. Her name is Li Yue. She is very beautiful. Moreover, she is gentle and graceful. Several men in the finance department alone are pursuing her, not to mention the whole company. Bai Huanhuan also said that some people in the group were bored and made a beauty pageant. Li Yue was on the list. Xu yinuan is a woman who thinks she is good-looking, so she is really good-looking. Li Yue shyly looked at Gu Hanzhou, eyes send eyes, Jiao didi said: "President Gu, thank you very much for saving me yesterday." "I''m just responsible for taking you to the hospital. It''s Dr. Li who rescued you. You should thank him." "I''ll thank you later, Doctor Li. I want to thank you first. By the way Talk to Mr. Gu "What are you going to say to me?" "Mr. Gu I like you. I hear you are still single, so I want to pursue you "No, you can''t catch me." Gu Hanzhou said bluntly. "Mr. Gu, you don''t need to reply me now. I will try my best. Please give me a chance." Li Yue said urgently. "I''m sorry, I don''t have a chance. You can go to Dr. Shelley. I''m good at it Gu Hanzhou said faintly, some of the words are not good. Li Yue saw that he was so determined that he could not help but be cruel. She strode straight in, Gu Hanzhou did not have time to push her out. She quickly closed the door and I took off my coat. Inside, it''s a vacuum! Xu yinuan was stunned by the girl''s boldness. He was so bloody. God! This girl''s figure is really good. The skin is white and beautiful, with long legs and small waist. The figure is symmetrical, without a trace of flesh, standing in front of Gu Hanzhou in the height of 1.7 meters, it also appears to be in full swing. Delicate facial features, delicate skin, as if she is the pride of heaven. If she was a man, she must have rushed! But She doesn''t lift it. It''s killing me! Well, the girl is blind! See, Gu Hanzhou mercilessly frown, a pair of Phoenix eyes like overturned the thick ink, there is a hidden color inside. Li Yue doesn''t understand, and doesn''t want to pay attention to it at the moment, because she chose a way not to return. She took a deep breath, and her chest trembled. It could be said that spring was boundless. Xu yinuan only felt that the forehead was hot, and two warm currents rushed out. She immediately touched her nose and found it was bleeding. On the fire It''s too fierce! "This is my reward. Thank you for saving my life. I am willing to use my body as the price. Mr. Gu, I This is my first time. " She bit her lips and said it out of shyness. Any man has no resistance to virginity. As long as Gu Hanzhou is a man, she will not believe that he will not bow to her pomegranate skirt. Gu Hanzhou looked up and down for a moment, and her eyes fell on her like a needle, which made her shiver. Even if the air conditioner is turned on in the room, she still has a cold feeling for no reason. From the bottom of his feet, all over the body. She''s not a cheeky person, and it''s the first time she''s done it. Gu Hanzhou did not respond slowly, which made her very embarrassed. Does he like to be more active? She summoned up the courage to approach him, but Gu Hanzhou stepped back and avoided. He regained his indifference, and there was a deep silence in his eyes. There was no emotion in his voice, as if he had been fished out of the ice. "What? J. Does group C not pay you enough to buy clothes? " "What..." Li Yue stares big eyes. Is Gu Hanzhou such a stranger? Or do you mean to embarrass yourself for fear that you still have a second hand? She said, "Mr. Gu, I don''t have a pinhole camera or a tape recorder. I just adore you. I''m willing to contribute my first time to such an excellent person as you. I will not threaten you with this matter in the future. After that, I will resign myself and leave. You don''t need to worry about it. " "That''s how you''re interested in me?" Gu Hanzhou said with great interest. "Yes, Mr. Gu is in line with my image of a perfect man." "But I''m not interested in you." Gu Hanzhou said coldly and mercilessly. Li Yue''s eyes widened, some doubted that he had heard wrong. She is beautiful, and she has a good figure. She was sent to the door for nothing. How could anyone refuse it. "Mr. Gu Are you kidding me Her voice trembled."Are you so confident in you? I like vegetarianism. I don''t like meat and fat. Even if you don''t submit your resignation when you go back, the group can''t afford to stir up the atmosphere like this. " Li Yue''s face turned red because of her shame. Even if I was rejected, I was dismissed. What vegetarianism, avoid meat and fishy food, it is a liar! She put on her clothes and said, "it is said that Mr. Gu doesn''t like women. Now it seems true that Mr. Gu likes men?" She''s so outspoken that she''s going to be fired anyway. "I don''t admit it. You don''t need to go to Dr. Xie Li. I''ve accepted his love. When I come to him for something, don''t disturb him." Gu Hanzhou said lightly. Li Yue could not help but think of some things. Gu Hanzhou had a hot spring with Li Xun last night, and the two great men came together. Is it possible that What kind of infidelity did the two men fail to achieve. "I see. I won''t disturb you." Li Yue was defeated. Xu yinuan is very anxious to hear it inside. Gu Hanzhou''s words will certainly make Li Yue misunderstand. I believe that as soon as she goes back, the news that Gu Hanzhou likes men has spread all over the capital. Gu Hanzhou is not stupid, so low-level mistakes will be made? She saw Li Yue go far away, immediately rushed out. "Gu Laosan, are you confused? What do you mean to make people misunderstand?" "How did you get this way?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely. Xu Yiwen''s nose is bleeding and can''t be blocked. He quickly took her to the bathroom, helped her clean, let her hold her head. "I don''t have such a big response. How can you be such a woman?" "Body It''s too hot. It gets on fire by accident. " You''re not normal, but I''m normal. As long as it is a normal person, there must be a reaction ah! Xu yinuan roars in his heart. Gu Hanzhou some can''t laugh and cry, this girl has no strength at all. Finally, the blood stopped, she cut back to the main topic: "Gu Hanzhou, you must find someone to block Li Yue''s mouth, she will be nonsense!" "I''m afraid she won''t talk nonsense." "What?" Xu yinuan is a little confused. "Since I recovered my appearance, many people have rushed to me. In order to stop the trouble and let the outside world think I am gay, isn''t it good? This will also put an end to your future troubles, so that you will not worry about me being robbed every day. " "Did you mean it?" "Otherwise?" He raised his eyebrows. "Would it be too much of a sacrifice?" Chapter 98 "So you have to compensate me. You can''t leave me all my life, otherwise I can''t find my daughter-in-law." Gu Hanzhou nodded her forehead. "In fact, you don''t need to be like this. It''s too much sacrifice. It''s bad for your reputation. I don''t like people saying bad things about you. I don''t feel very well. It''s good for someone to pursue you, which proves that I''m a man of charm. I also believe that you are a gentleman and will not betray me After all, you have more heart than strength! Gu Hanzhou didn''t expect that the girl was so relieved that she was jealous last night. "You''re not worried at all?" "There is a little worry, but I still choose to believe you!" "You didn''t look like that last night." "I want to open my mind. I am so clear and righteous." She patted her chest and said with pride. Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to embrace her gently. "Whether you are telling the truth or not, I will believe it. This time, I want to do this. No matter you don''t ask me, I am selfish. I don''t want to get involved with other women. I''m afraid I will make you sad in the future. Even if there is only one in ten thousand possible, I will strangle it in the cradle. " "There are some things that you don''t want, but I want them for you "You can''t have less of what other women have. As long as I have it, I will give it to you. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart is warm. What can a woman want if she has a husband like this? "I want the stars in the sky, do you give them to me, too?" "Wait a minute." Gu Hanzhou road. Then he dialed Jiang Han''s phone: "Jiang Han, please contact the astronomical organization to see that star in the sky is nearest to us. Buy..." "Buy you a big head!" Gu Hanzhou''s words have not finished, Xu yinuan quickly grabbed the mobile phone, directly hang point. "Didn''t you want it?" "I''m just making a metaphor, OK? What if I say I want your heart? " "Here it is. Just take it." "It seems that I can''t joke with you in the future. I''m scared to death. Are you crazy to buy a star? Even if I''m a loser, I can''t be such a loser! If you think you have too much money to spend, give it to me, and I''ll save it for you. In case you go bankrupt, you can turn the money around! " "Good, good, listen to you, the family financial power, all to you, OK?" Gu Hanzhou doted. Xu yinuan was satisfied: "it''s almost the same." "By the way, Li Yue was naked just now. Do you really have no reverie in mind?" "There are." Gu Hanzhou confessed. Xu yinuan is very pleased that he finally has a normal man''s reaction. "For example?" "I compared you with her and got a word." "What word?" "You are very hungry. No wonder you can eat so much." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi warm head black line, want to find a hole to drill in. ¡­¡­ Although there was a bit of unhappiness in this trip, I was very satisfied on the whole. After Xu yinuan came back, the news was all about Gu Hanzhou''s sexual orientation. Although know this is Gu Hanzhou deliberately for it, but many students specially call consultation, she is still a little sad. Is it all because of himself? Then she should also sacrifice, and white Huanhuan disguise a lily or something. She told Bai Huanhuan about the proposal, and Bai Huanhuan replied directly. "Believe it or not, I slap you on the wall, and I can''t even dig you down?" "Believe it, I absolutely believe it!" So the plan died. But this is also good, at least she and Gu Hanzhou close, no one will doubt them. Finally, I can eat and go shopping. At noon, Gu Hanzhou directly drove the car to the school. When she got on the bus, no one said that she was pointing at Gu Hanzhou. I didn''t expect such a handsome man to be a homosexual. It''s really a sigh. Two people directly came to the restaurant, not yet entry, did not expect to have two drunk men stumbled out. One of the fat men accidentally bumped into Gu Hanzhou. His eyebrows frowned in an instant. His first reaction was to raise his hand and flick away the dust, as if he had been contaminated with some bacteria. This detail was discovered by the other party. "Stop!" The fat man drank loudly, but he didn''t stop Gu Hanzhou. The other side is a little angry, directly put his hand on Gu Hanzhou''s shoulder, trying to pull him back. As soon as Gu Hanzhou turned around, he was relieved.The other side also wanted to curse, but as soon as he saw Gu Hanzhou''s appearance, he opened his mouth and couldn''t spit out a word. He pointed to Gu Hanzhou''s nose, thought for a long time, and finally choked out three words. "Gu Hanzhou?" Gu Hanzhou squints slightly, ignore, want to go in, did not expect that person smile way: "hear you like a man?" "I don''t know if you like a man like me. I live very well in bed, and I promise to make you live and die comfortably." Hearing the unclean words, Xu yinuan suddenly remembers who the fat man in front of him is. Zhang Heng, the second son of Zhangjia real estate, is a big fat man. As long as they are good-looking, they want to take them back. Several male models have been taken care of. She had seen such news before and scoffed at it. She didn''t expect to bump into it today. Zhang Heng wanted to touch Gu Hanzhou''s handsome face, but Gu took a step back. Chilly words, from the thin lips overflow: "if you dare to step forward, I will waste your hands." This is Without a trace of emotion. The autumn is clear and crisp, but it gives birth to an unprovoked coolness. Zhang Heng was drunk, but when he heard this, he had a cold sweat on his back and woke up a little bit. Zhang Heng slightly sober, weighing his own power. According to his father, J.C. group wants to invest and develop the land in the eastern suburbs recently, but the land is very popular. Several companies are asking for it, including Gu Che, Gu''s arch enemy! At the thought of it, he could not help feeling confident. "It''s said that President Gu wants the land in the eastern suburbs, but there is no market. Even your elder brother dreams about it day and night. Mr. Gu, you like men, and I like men as well. It''s better for us to make a couple of friends and let me have a kiss and sleep. It''s easy to talk about it! " When Xu yinuan heard this, his head was as big as a fight. Why to disguise homosexuality is not to kill YingYing and Yanyan. Now good, Yingying Yanyan sent, fat head big ears, crooked melon split dates are coming. Xu yinuan grabs Gu Hanzhou''s big hand nervously, for fear that he will kill people in a rage. She wanted to get out of the way. "Sorry, we''re just here to eat..." Before he finished speaking, he was pushed away by the fat man''s bear arm. "No girls!" Chapter 99 Xu Yi warm staggers backward, if not Gu Hanzhou, help her in time, or her buttocks will fall to pieces. "Go in first. I''ll come back later." "Gu Laosan, you should keep a low profile. Do you understand? I don''t want to make headlines tomorrow! " Xu Yi warm said in a hurry, for fear that Gu Hanzhou could not control himself. "Well, I''ll try my best." "Try? What the hell is it, try to be? " Xu Yi warm voice just fell, was pushed into Gu Hanzhou. As soon as we entered the door, the waiters came round. "Give me a cup of yogurt, and I''ll have some first!" Outside the door, the sword is at war. The air was filled with smoke. "You want to sleep with me?" Gu Hanzhou has a faint smile on his mouth. The smile fell in Zhang Heng''s eyes, which was very beautiful. He has had so many men, but none can match Gu Hanzhou''s appearance. Look at the small face, how handsome! "Good looking thief!" "From Northeast China?" Gu Hanzhou asked lightly. "Take you back to your hometown during the Spring Festival." "I''ll take you home first." Gu Hanzhou''s voice rang out slowly, and then he went forward and directly clasped Zhang Heng''s wrist, and the other hand hit him fiercely at his joint. Later, Zhang Heng gave out the sound of killing pigs and breaking bones. "It hurts Pain, pain, pain... " Zhang Heng quickly pulled back his hand. His right hand was hanging over his body, and he felt no sense of pain. A discount? Zhang Hengtong was full of sweat and looked at Gu Hanzhou in shock. He said angrily, "how dare you beat me! Do you still want the eastern suburbs? " "Just because I want to, I will beat you hard." Gu Hanzhou squints cold voice to say, sexy thin lips slowly open, cool thin one. He made up a fist, Zhang Heng fell to the ground, the pain is dead and alive. Gu Hanzhou took the wet tissue from the waiter''s hand and wiped his fingers again and again. "Go away, don''t let me see you again, or it''s not the arm that''s on sale this time." After that, he directly threw the wet paper towel on Zhang Heng''s face and turned away without looking back. Zhang Heng keeps complaining, where there is strength to shout. He just wants to go back to dad right now! A group of gourd eaters were stunned and sighed at Gu Hanzhou''s heroic posture. Handsome! What a handsome word! How can a good-looking and excellent man be a gay? What can''t you think of? Xu Yi warm a cup of yogurt, drink more worry, can not help but another cup. When she saw him come in, she immediately met him and said, "are you ok? What a terrible cry he just made "It taught him a lesson and gave him a long memory." Gu Hanzhou saw the drink on the table: "did you drink it first? Don''t you worry about me "Because I was worried about you, my heart was beating. I''m nervous about drinking water, and I just want to drink jujube yogurt. It doesn''t conflict, does it? After drinking, I found that I was still nervous and hungry, so I ordered another bottle. I didn''t miss you. I ordered you a glass of lemonade "It''s free." "Different! I''ve observed that this is the lemon just cut by the waiter, fresh, not the one washed several times. The first time is very good, you drink a cup, I have a cup, perfect! " Xu Yi is warm and smiling, like a little fox, who thinks he has got the best thing. But in fact, the two lemonade in other people''s eyes, not worth a cent, not a bit of desirable value. If she is not around, he will not touch, even stingy to give a look. But now, he thinks the lemonade is very precious. Because it''s the best lemonade for the first time! Yes, anything, no matter how bad, has its best side. He is not good at observing such subtle things, but when she is there, she will help him pay attention to it. He picked up his teacup, sipped it gently, and said, "it''s really delicious." "Yes, yes, I have had several drinks, too." Fool, it''s because of you that this glass of water has a different meaning and feels very good to drink. It would be dull without you. "How is the matter settled? That fat man has something to do with you. After that, he will certainly trouble you! " "I''ll be happy if he bothers me." "Why?" Xu yinuan is a little puzzled. "You also heard what he said just now. His father held the best land in the eastern suburbs, and many groups wanted it. Everyone can offer a high price, but his father is hesitant and doesn''t know who to give it to, so as not to offend people. ""My elder brother wants it too. If he gives it to my elder brother, he should be on guard against my revenge. If it''s given to me, it''s not easy for my elder brother to explain it. But now, he didn''t want to offend people, but his son didn''t know how to offend me first. What would he do if I held on to his son? " "Then, in order to make an apology, he will definitely give you the land and dare not ask for a high price, right?" Xu Yi is warm, and his head is bright. "It''s smart to reward you to order and eat whatever you want." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile and handed the menu to her. Xu yinuan is not polite. He ordered three dishes and one soup, and ordered two bowls of rice. "Is that enough?" "That''s enough. That''s enough. They can''t eat so much." Xu yinuan found that Gu Hanzhou was just a proper profiteer. The fat man didn''t know that he had been schemed. He would go home crying. "Gu Hanzhou, are you always so shrewd and able to calculate people?" While eating, Xu yinuan asked unintentionally. Gu Hanzhou with vegetables, heard this finger slightly stiff. He gently put down his chopsticks, drank a sip of water, said calmly: "no, people do not attack me, I do not prisoners." "Oh, well." "Yi Nuan, if one day you find out that I am not a good man, what will you do?" "Not a good man, what do you mean?" Xu Yi warm did not understand, some confused. "Nothing. Eat." He smiles, touches her head and digs the subject. There has never been a clear demarcation between good and bad people in this world. Good people have selfish times, bad people have selfless times. He asked himself, not a good man, he did not want to do good, just want to do She''s happy. He was afraid that one day he would involve her in the storm and let her see his terrible side. It''s a bad feeling to worry about gains and losses. After a meal, Xu yinuan is satisfied and tries to resist the impulse of adding rice. Boys like to eat less girls, eat too much image is not good. Go back and pad your own snacks. She sat in the back of the car, adjusted a comfortable position and sat happily. "I thought you made people think that you were gay, so I could save a lot of trouble. I didn''t expect that I was in more trouble now. My rival in love was a man! How can I compare it? " "You can''t do it anyway. Don''t be serious." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. Chapter 100 Xu yinuan is suddenly frustrated. Bai Huanhuan says that this is not a small steamed bread, but a small one, especially small. The man had a little bit of chest muscle and beat her perfectly. Xu Yi warm pathetic hands touched Gu Hanzhou, very tactile, Q play q! Although some hard, but feel very smooth, feel is actually good. The car hasn''t started yet, so she wants to take the opportunity to feel Jiang Han. She inserted into the gap of the previous row of seats, and was about to touch Jiang Han''s. Gu Hanzhou tightened her belt and brought her back. "What are you doing?" "I''ll touch him and see if he''s the same as you." "Don''t touch, you can only touch mine!" Gu Hanzhou severe frown, cold calm complexion, said displeased. This girl is bold and reckless. She touches her own and wants to touch "OK, OK." Xu yinuan nods in disappointment. Ah, I really want to feel Jiang Han. Doctor Li''s should also be good. On the way back to school, Gu Hanzhou specially raised the front and rear baffle, afraid that Xu Yi was warm and evil. Jiang Han couldn''t laugh or cry. He was jealous of himself. It''s still a rare sight in a hundred years! Gu Hanzhou sent Xu yinuan back to school and back to the company. Unexpectedly, Gu Lei Ting came along with an elder and a young girl. Gu Hanzhou is very familiar with this elder and is the chairman of astronomical media entertainment. According to his seniority, he called Uncle Cheng. Seeing that he was coming, Gu Lei Ting quickly pulled him to the front of him and said, "Lao Cheng, I have told you that I will not be the master of children. He has the final say in children who love and who he wants to marry. If you don''t want to die, why bother yourself? " "It''s not that I want to make trouble for myself, but that I can''t deal with my precious grandson. She grew up so big that no one looked up to her, but she took a fancy to your son. I have to pull down my old face and ask my nephew what he means Gu Hanzhou locks his eyebrows tightly when he hears the speech. It turns out to be a blind date. "Good nephew, this is my precious granddaughter, called Cheng Ying." "Hello, my name is Cheng Ying. You should have seen me, right? I''m a superstar! As for you, Gu Hanzhou, the famous third master of Gu, the emperor has a wonderful reputation. I''m very interested Gu Hanzhou looked at her hand, politely shook it, and then pulled it back. He said, "I''m sorry, I haven''t really seen you. I don''t like things, never a waste of effort and vision. Are you interested in me? It''s better to break it as soon as possible. We are not suitable. " Gu Hanzhou answered very simply, simply did not give Cheng Ying the opportunity to continue to speak. Cheng Ying''s face is red. She is 20 years old. She is graceful and beautiful. She is full of pursuers. But she did not look up to, until now the popularity of Gu Hanzhou appeared. She couldn''t help but be curious and spent a lot of time on him. The more in-depth exploration, the more found that Gu Hanzhou is like a mystery, mysterious. I don''t understand! This man''s mind is like a sea of stars, unfathomable. But the more difficult a man is, the more she can arouse her desire to conquer. What she wants is a man who can dominate her own life and let her own little bird like others. Gu Hanzhou is on his own. He has the ability and responsibility, has the appearance and the thought. Young, no bad hobbies, she is simply her favorite, suddenly good appeared, took all her eyes. She encouraged her family to come and propose marriage. Even though her grandfather said that Gu Hanzhou was engaged, she still wanted to have a try. She has investigated Xu yinuan. Such a woman deserves to be compared with her? This battle, we can win without losing! But unexpectedly, the first time she met, she had not had time to leave a good impression, all the way back were rejected by Gu Hanzhou. What is not suitable? What is suitable, he and Xu family that wench is suitable? "What''s wrong with you and me?" Cheng Ying is also very stubborn, unwilling to say. "I like men. There are gender differences." "You lied. You deliberately let out those rumors. You lied to little Luo Luo. Do you want to cheat me?" "You two children will talk slowly, and your father and I will have tea. You will send Cheng Ying back later. Uncle Cheng is the apple of his eye. You must ensure her safety, otherwise uncle Cheng will educate you! " Uncle Cheng said deliberately, in order to give his granddaughter more opportunities. Gu Hanzhou frowns fiercely, but it''s hard to refuse. After all, the other side is his own elder. He can only look at Gu Lei ting. Gu Leiting grabs his head, which means it''s very difficult. Many years of good friends, please yourself this matter, can''t but do it."Tea and tea, I have a pot of Longjing before the rain, drink it well." The old man pretended not to see it and turned his head to leave. For a moment, only two of them were left in the president''s office of Nuo University. Cheng Ying put his hands behind him and said, "Gu Hanzhou, I can make your inquiry clear and use a lot of strength. You''ve been hurt and persecuted, and your life is on the line. That''s why you have a strong and tolerant heart. Am I right? " Gu Hanzhou heard that sentence "hurt by love", eyebrows slightly raised, cold eyes deep. He did not respond and his eyes were still. Seeing that he didn''t refute, Cheng Ying continued: "in fact, I''ve heard about your fame for a long time, but it''s all negative news, saying that you''re ugly and old-fashioned, and you don''t know your sexual orientation. At that time, of course, I didn''t think about you, but since you came to the fore, I have found that you are what I want "One can endure for four years, endure so much abuse and suspicion, and let the enemy ignore himself, thus developing into a huge J.C. group. I admire such a person, so I have confirmed you and I want to marry you "You spend a lot of time on me, but you are so confident that I will accept you?" "Of course I am confident!" Cheng Ying says with a smile that his chin is raised high all the time. He is not afraid of Gu Hanzhou, and I have a lot of guts. Chapter 101 She lost both hands behind her back and continued: "I know very well about your investigation. The reason why you are engaged to the girl of the Xu family is that your father did not know that you could not marry a wife. She could be regarded as a fiancee bought for you in a hurry. You are nothing if you are unmarried and unmarried. I will not care about your two or three months together "I don''t need to say much about the identity of the Xu family. Xu Yingying also has some capital, but this Xu Yi warm ah, is of no use at all, can not squeeze out a trace of value from her body. But I''m not the same. I''m the only inheritor of astronomical entertainment. My wealth behind me is not comparable to Xu yinuan. " "You have endured for so many years and strengthened your strength. There must be something important to do, right? What you need is a wife who can help you, not a silly woman who knows nothing and needs your protection. You can not like me now, but it doesn''t matter. You can marry me. Feelings, slowly cultivate, I believe that with my personal charm, you will like me in the future Cheng Ying says confidently, because she does have the capital of self-confidence. No matter the family background, or the statement of prestige are far higher than Xu yinuan. There is no comparison between them. There was a light in her eyes, a light that she must have. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing. The girl was really interesting and spent a lot of thoughts on him. Cheng Ying sees him smile, in the heart joyful, thought oneself succeeded. That is to say, a successful businessman will naturally choose his own favorable transaction. "When will you drive her away and marry me?" "There''s the gate. Take your time." Gu Hanzhou turned back to his office chair, no longer looking at her. Cheng Ying is a little stunned and doesn''t understand which step he took wrong. "What do you mean? Is my condition not attractive enough? " "A woman, too clever, is not a good thing." Gu Hanzhou gave advice, and then asked Jiang Han to see him off. Cheng Ying is shut out of the door, her face flushed with anger, and she kicks on her high-heeled shoes. She didn''t know what she was wrong about! As time goes by, Jiang Han comes to deliver the documents. The door opens. Cheng Ying, who is waiting outside, tries to look up inside. But from the beginning to the end, Gu Hanzhou did not look at her. "Sir, Miss Cheng still refuses to leave. She insists on waiting for you to leave and ask you to send her back." Gu Hanzhou frowned when he heard the words. The old man really brought him a lot of trouble. "Let her wait." Cheng Ying is right about everything, but one step short. If Gu Hanzhou really wants to use his marriage to seek benefits, then the existence of Xu yinuan is a mistake. Since he tolerated Xu yinuan, connived her to love her, solemnly promised the next life. That means that marriage is sacred to him, not a button that can be used to trade. Besides, Cheng Ying is too confident that Gu Hanzhou will definitely want her. But she forgot that there were other ladies in the imperial capital who were more prominent than her. Gu Hanzhou such conditions, which woman does not take the initiative to deliver to the door. She Cheng Ying really can''t get into his eyes. Just then, Gu Lei Ting called. Gu Hanzhou answers, the voice is cool: "finished tea?" "Didn''t you come to you after tea? This old Cheng is very difficult. He saved me in those years, so he always used this to pressure me. I''m sorry to say no, right? But I know that you are warm to the girl, so I won''t force you. You can send his granddaughter away at will. Be gentle, or Lao Cheng will speak ill of me outside again. " "Just let him ruin your reputation outside. Is this what an elder should do?" "Oh, don''t educate me. I''m already introspective. You can send her home at will, and cut off the contact! Boy, I said in front of the ugly, you don''t look at Cheng Ying''s good-looking, good background, you give me nonsense ah! You can''t abandon her now that you''ve been with Yi Nuan. Do you understand? " "You are ugly. When you were poor, she didn''t abandon you. Now you can''t despise her for being poor and ugly!" Gu Hanzhou smell speech, forehead is full of black line. If my father says bad things about my wife, I will still refuse it! "Dad, please pay attention to the words!" "That''s probably what it means! If you dare to feel sorry for yinuan and abandon her here, I will adopt nuanuan as my daughter and let your child call your ex girlfriend aunt! " "Yes, I know in my mind who is right with me. I can see that my eyes are not blind." "That''s good. I won''t disturb you. You can do it yourself. I''ll go out for a month to avoid Lao Cheng always looking for me! " Gu Lei Ting hung up helplessly. It was more than eight o''clock after he finished the meeting. Cheng Ying waited helplessly until eight o''clock and finally looked forward to him from the meeting room."You''re out!" "Well." "You promised my grandfather to take me back!" Cheng Ying eyes burning fire, the more difficult this man is to deal with, the more can arouse her fighting desire. She is not so easy to give up! Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows tightly when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the woman was so troublesome and patient that she went from one o''clock at noon to eight o''clock in the evening. It seems impossible not to send her home. "Let''s go." He said faintly. He sat in the cab, Cheng Ying opened the door, and wanted to sit in the co pilot, but was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "Go back." "Why, isn''t the space here empty?" "The place next to me, only my fiancee can do it." "I am!" Cheng Ying cheekily said. She quickly got into the car, then fastened her seat belt and looked at him ostentatiously, her face full of pride. She thought she had won, but she didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to get off the bus and let Jiang Han drive the car the next second. She was in a hurry and wanted to get out of the car, but Jiang Han left the lock on the door and window. She couldn''t open it and said angrily, "Gu Hanzhou, you are too deceiving, right? I''ve been waiting for you for so long that you''ve given me a look, haven''t you? " "You don''t know yourself." Gu Hanzhou said coldly. No one but his wife needs a good temper. He''s not a gentleman. He doesn''t like to be a gentleman. In addition to their little wives, the rest of females are automatically classified as males. He won''t look good to anyone who provokes him. He opened the partition directly and didn''t want to see Cheng Ying''s face. "Drive." He said. Jiang Han starts the car, and Cheng Ying is very angry. Gu Hanzhou is a hard nut than he imagined. Chapter 102 Finally, the car stopped steadily at the gate of Cheng''s villa. Gu Hanzhou has no intention of getting off the bus at all. The windows are closed. In this kind of window, people inside can see outside, but people outside can''t see inside. Cheng Ying didn''t even see a side face, so he saw Jiang Han driving away. She was so angry that she stamped her feet and wanted to tear Gu Hanzhou apart. She is a proud woman, or the first time in front of a man suffered such a big loss. Her grandfather came out and said, "I told you, this person is not you can control, your smart, in his eyes is just a clown." "So what! This idea in front of him enough to see, in front of Xu Yi warm enough to see? I can''t be compared with an unpopular girl Cheng Ying said angrily, small hand pinched tightly, wish to tear Xu Yi warm directly. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan came home hungry and was waiting for Gu Hanzhou to come back for dinner. She was afraid that the food would be cold. She didn''t let the kitchen cook because there were dumplings in the refrigerator. She looked at the wall clock. It was already ten o''clock. Why didn''t Gu Hanzhou come back. Her chest pressed against her back and she was starving to death. Uncle an could not help smiling at her pathetic appearance. "Sir, the meeting is late at night. Miss Xu can eat by herself. If Mr. Xu sees you like this, he will blame me again." "It''s so boring to eat alone. I want to eat with him. If he dares to bully you, I will bully him, and I will make decisions for you. " "Thank you very much, Miss Xu." Uncle Ann took out a few pieces of chocolate from his pocket: "better cushion it first." Xu yinuan saw the chocolate as if he saw the Savior and ate it quickly. While eating and yelling, uncle ANN is the best. As soon as she had finished her chocolate, she heard the sound of a car whistle outside the house, and immediately understood that it was Gu Hanzhou who had come back. She had no time to wear slippers, so she rushed over. When she arrived at the door, Gu Hanzhou just pushed the door in. The dusty Gu Hanzhou is eager for the joy of Xu Yi warm. The four eyes are opposite, the air is a bit quiet. She raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "you are back!" Gu Hanzhou''s cold face finally has a trace of temperature, the corner of his mouth rises with helplessness. "Why don''t you wear shoes?" He changed his shoes, picked her up and took her to the house. Xu yinuan hooks his neck and always feels that Gu Hanzhou is different today. His breath has always been peppermint, very cool and pleasant. himself never wears perfume, but a faint fragrance comes from him. The smell of roses. She leaned close to his neck and sniffed it carefully. The delicate breath was blowing on his neck like a feather falling on it. Itching. He couldn''t even tell whether it was an itchy neck or an itchy heart. "Don''t make any noise." He breathed heavily, and his voice was hoarse. He fell on her ear and scared her. she said with a skeptical gesture, "what makes me feel that you have perfume on you?" "I met a female client today. I may have been contaminated." He didn''t say Cheng Ying''s affair, he wanted to solve it by himself and didn''t want to involve her in it. She''s a little bit of brain, just bother yourself, can''t be distracted. Gu Hanzhou didn''t have time to take off her coat. She knelt down on one knee, picked up her little feet and said, "next time you don''t wear shoes, I''ll spank you." "Yes! Eat quickly. If you don''t eat, I''ll starve to death! " "Not yet. How do they do it?" "I told them not to do it. I want to eat it when you come back. I saw dumplings in the fridge. I want to eat dumplings. " "Well, I''ll make it for you." Gu Hanzhou hurried to the kitchen to cook dinner. He did not dare to stop at the thought of Xu yinuan''s hungry stomach for a moment. Xu yinuan stood at the door, looking at the busy figure inside. He took off his suit and his tie, and his solemn image softened. The cuffs are rolled up and the neckline is open, which makes it more flexible. The tall figure, however, seems to be out of place with the kitchen. Xu yinuan walks over and hugs his body from behind. He felt it and said, "wait a minute, soon." "I''m not very hungry all of a sudden. Take your time." Her voice is soft. She felt that it was a very happy thing for a man to take off her suit, tie an apron and wash his hands for soup."It seems that you are hungry and confused. Why don''t you eat me first?" He passed his arm and said with a smile. Xu yinuan is not polite. He takes a heavy bite and leaves two rows of neat teeth marks. "Why don''t you cry for pain?" "My heart is sweet, so I don''t feel pain." "Bai Huanhuan always says I''m stupid. I think you are a fool!" "Well, you wait. How many do you want to eat when the water is ready "Ten. The dumplings are too big to eat so much." Gu Hanzhou under more than 20, after all, he is a man, how to eat less than a small woman? When Xu yinuan ate the steaming dumplings, he immediately felt like he was beaten with chicken blood. Xu yinuan was really hungry. He had no appetite since noon, and has been hungry for a long time. She ate the dumplings and even the dish of vinegar. But after drinking vinegar, she realized a problem. Vinegar helps digestion. Just after drinking, she seems to be hungry again. Not full She took care of Hanzhou, put down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth gracefully. There were still four dumplings left in the bowl. "You don''t want to eat?" "Well, I can''t eat. I overestimated myself." "Yes, I underestimated myself." She said to herself. Gu Hanzhou got up to clean up his chopsticks, but was stopped by Xu yinuan: "if you don''t eat for me, I''m not full yet. Don''t waste, it''s shameful to waste food After that, she took Gu Hanzhou''s plate and ate it with vinegar. Gu Hanzhou was stunned. He didn''t eat as much as he wanted? "Xu yinuan, tell me honestly, how much do you eat?" "A bowl of rice." She turned her eyes and said. "I want to be honest, or I won''t give you the dumplings." Gu Hanzhou Yin measurement said. "OK, OK, normal size bowl. I''ll have two bowls, or I''ll be hungry again soon." "So every time you''re with me, you haven''t had enough?" Gu Hanzhou realized the problem and frowned fiercely. He felt a little broken in his heart. He is such a big man that his daughter-in-law is hungry? Xu yinuan nods with embarrassment. Xu Ying''s mother may have taken her to play with her before. When the servant thinks about it, she cooks at home. If she doesn''t remember, she doesn''t care. It would have been nice if she hadn''t starved to death. Chapter 103 Since then, she has become very able to eat, may be hungry out of the shadow. She was afraid that if she didn''t eat more, she would starve to death. So she vowed that after making money, the first thing was not to treat her stomach badly. But she feels that girls can eat too much and make boys laugh. So in front of people, she restrained her appetite, especially with Gu Hanzhou. At that time, I didn''t know that he was rich. I was always worried that he would dislike her and make him poor when he knew how much he ate. So he kept a secret. "I''m afraid you think I can eat too much. If you are too poor to eat, what should you do if you run away?" Xu yinuan pitifully said: "and eat with you pressure is great, but also pay attention to etiquette. I specially saw that the nobles should chew 20 times to eat, which is polite. And the benefits of Western food, Thai food... " "Too much, too much!" "Who told you to remember that?" "In case I get married and you take me to a party, what if I make a joke? Or do you think I can''t do it and hide me? " "Even if I hide you, it''s also a treasure house." "I like that. I''m jiao''e "Xu yinuan, you really make me look different. I eat more than men! Did you die of starvation in your last life? " "Isn''t it a pig?" She blinked and said innocently. "Is there a difference?" "Yes, pigs also have lovely ones, such as Dutch pigs!" "You Dutch pig can be pasted with four words." "What word?" "This pig is to be slaughtered!" Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. "If you don''t want me to eat your food, I won''t eat it. I am also a man of backbone! Anyway, it''s not one or two times when I''m with you! " "You can only eat my food in the future. What else do you want to eat? I''ll go to the kitchen and make it for you "I want to eat KFC." She said. She didn''t want to eat dinner. She wanted to eat miscellaneous snacks. Fried chicken wings, fried chicken steak, spicy chicken hamburger, and a cup of milk tea, happy days are so delicious. She was imagining, Gu Hanzhou came. "What is KFC?" "Well Are you an alien? KFC, McDonald''s and pizza hut, have you never heard of these three giants? " "For what?" "Hamburgers, chicken wings, pizza, whatever!" "Fast food?" "Yes." "Oh, I don''t eat junk food." "But you ate it before." Well, so I was poisoned. Gu Hanzhou hid this sentence in his heart and didn''t say it. He said, "do you want to eat it? I''ll buy it for you "Shouldn''t you order takeout?" She took out her mobile phone and said speechless. She finally found Gu Hanzhou''s weakness. He knew nothing about civilian food. Never eat fast food, never order takeout, not interested in things, a more look at all think it is a waste. He is used to nutritious and healthy organic vegetables and clean and delicious Western steak. There are only three drinks to drink. Tea, coffee, pure water. Tea should be good before the rain. The coffee should be freshly ground and boiled. Which snow mountain is the pure water collected from For boxed rice, spicy hot, Chengdu string string, etc., nothing. Xu yinuan seemed to have discovered the new world. After ordering the outside world, he patted Gu Hanzhou on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Gu Laosan, this time you have a good taste. You haven''t tasted so many delicious foods in the world. I''ll take you to taste them one by one." "Well, I''ll make a phone call first, and you''ll wait for the takeout here." "Go, go, you find me, you are really happy. How can I have such a good girlfriend in the world to take you all over the delicious food? " Gu Hanzhou goes to one side and dials Li Xun''s phone. "Lixun, is the ambulance fast, or am I driving fast?" "An ambulance can run a red light." "Then you can contact an ambulance for me. After half an hour, I''ll silence you." "Are you going to try drugs again? No, how can we say it''s poison testing? You''re sacrificing your life for love. " "Good luck, brother." Soon the takeout arrived. When the takeaway riders arrived, they checked their mobile phone orders while staring at the luxury villa in front of them. So So rich family, still eat takeout? Is there a mistake? Emboldened, he went to ring the doorbell and popped a small head out of it. Xu Yi put on his hat to cover his face."Take away?" "Here''s your pizza." "Thank you." After a while, Jue Wei duck neck, KFC hamburger, two roasted corn, two cups of milk tea, and Huajia vermicelli. All the things were put on the table. Xu yinuan felt hungry for a moment, and all the more than ten dumplings he had just eaten felt digested. She can eat more! Eat a mouthful of pizza, drink a sip of milk tea, feel delicious! Gu Hanzhou was determined to die, feeling that everyone was tasting drugs. Can you really eat these things? After eating, will you really not die? Gu Hanzhou eat half, received a call from Li Xun and called him away. It doesn''t matter if you are warm. You can do it by yourself. She is holding the computer, sitting on the bed, eating happily. Life is so happy. She didn''t know that Gu Hanzhou was already on the ambulance. This time the reaction was not so obvious, it was just a stomachache. Li Xun that telephone, is also he deliberately arranged, in order to save himself, can be said to be well intentioned. Gu Hanzhou didn''t come back all night, and her food was tasteless because she had no one to accompany her. When sleeping, her side is also empty, which makes her feel uncomfortable. She was used to holding Gu Hanzhou to sleep, but suddenly she was not used to it. It''s like His breath in the air is much lighter. She didn''t sleep well all night and went to school the next day with dark circles under her eyes. She called Gu Hanzhou and said that he was busy and couldn''t find her for dinner during the day, and he had to decide whether to go back or not at night depending on the situation. He seems to be getting busy all of a sudden. She is very clever, nodding to show understanding. At noon, when she was going to the canteen to make do with herself, she didn''t expect that someone would find her. Is a very beautiful girl, dressed in fashion, wearing a patent leather cap, looks very foreign. She put her hands around her chest and raised her chin high, as if she were looking through her eyes. "Are you Xu yinuan?" There was a trace of mockery in the voice. Xu yinuan looks at the person in front of him and makes sure he doesn''t know him. "Who are you? What do you want from me "My name is Cheng Ying. Remember this name, because I will be Gu Hanzhou''s wife in the future." "What do you mean by that?" Xu yinuan frowns fiercely and says with some displeasure. Is it Gu Hanzhou''s admirer again? How did you find her here? Do you know their relationship? She has never seen it before. Xiao San is so arrogant! Chapter 104 "Literally, you are not suitable for him." "I am not suitable for you, not has the final say. I''m going to eat. I don''t have time to accompany you. Why don''t you do what you like. " Xu yinuan turns around and wants to go, but is stopped by her. "Don''t you want to know where Gu Hanzhou is and what he is doing at the moment?" "He''s working, even if he''s not working, he''s eating." "He''s in the hospital." Cheng Ying says four words firmly and beats her heart hard. Xu yinuan comes to the hospital with Cheng Ying. Even if it''s a fake, she has to come and have a look at it in person so that she can feel at ease. But she didn''t see Gu Hanzhou, but she saw his medical record. Food poisoning, diarrhea. These two words, let her upset, head buzzing. How can food poisoning into the hospital, last night clearly still good! Last night Is She suddenly thought of something and her pupils shrank. Seeing her pale face, Cheng Ying seemed to understand. She could not help but put her hands around her chest and said, "I have also investigated. I heard that you ordered a lot of garbage to go back last night. You know that half an hour later, Gu Hanzhou came out and got into the ambulance. But as his fiancee, you don''t know like a fool! " "This How could this happen? I eat well. How could he... " Xu yinuan''s voice trembles and stammers, and is interrupted by Cheng Ying before finishing. "Because you are not the same, a humble and a noble! You may be used to eating those junk food and treat them as babies, but Gu Hanzhou is different! He has a special chef, pay attention to nutrition, his stomach like his people, are delicate! Do you expect him not to have an accident when you give him those things to eat? " "Is that how you become a fiancee? You want to kill him, don''t you? " Cheng Ying said very seriously, beating Xu Yi warm heart. She shook her head. She didn''t! He just didn''t care about the delicious food she didn''t want. However, she ignored the gap between the two, he has never eaten those, how can he bear it? "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know that would happen..." "You didn''t mean to, but you made it! You are stupid and humble, and you are not worthy of taking care of Hanzhou! " Cheng Ying hands, push in Xu Yi warm body, her body falters, unable to support, embarrassed to fall to the ground. This time, she did not cry pain, also did not cry grievance, as if lost all qualifications in a moment. What she deserves. She got up from the ground, red eyes, but no tears. She looks at Cheng Ying stubbornly. She is still in a high position before. She looks at herself. "Even if I''m wrong, why do you blame me? What is your identity and qualification?" "It seems that you are not stupid, and you know who I am. Then you must listen well. I don''t scare you to death if I tell you my identity! " Cheng Ying says her background with pride and looks at her with pride. "Well, is it more noble than you?" "So what do you want now?" "I want you to have a sense of interest. If you leave Gu Hanzhou, you are a burden and a waste to him! You can''t help him, and you''ve been holding him back. I beg you to let him go "What is it that I hold him back? I haven''t done anything to embarrass him!" Xu Yi was anxious to argue with himself. She is not a burden of Gu Hanzhou, not a waste! Even if she can''t help him out, she can also give him a gentle harbor, so that he can escape from the wind. She is stupid, but not stupid! As long as Gu Hanzhou is good to her, she will return it a thousand times and a hundred times! "It''s because you call Xu yinuan that he''s in a dilemma! Have you ever thought that Gu Hanzhou, in order to achieve his goal, has endured for four years, pretended to be ugly and hide from the world, so that everyone misunderstands himself. What is the reason why he ignores all the insults and rumors from the outside world? " "He had revenge in his heart and something he had to do, so he had the J.C. group. He and I together, the cause can be thriving, can struggle for many years less. Besides, I''m better looking than you, better than you in figure and temperament. I have compared everything to you. Should you abdicate? What about self-awareness? " Cheng Ying is a little aggressive. She can''t convince Gu Hanzhou, can''t she still say that she can''t move her mind? She does not need to point out, they stand together, discerning people will see, who respect who is inferior. When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt like a knife and stabbed into his heart. The knife was pulled out, but the scar was still there, leaving a hole forever.Not satisfied with Self confidence and self-esteem are hard to fill. "He and I I have feelings with him. Even if I don''t help him, he doesn''t dislike me Yes, Gu Hanzhou has never despised herself these days. She must have accepted her everything. She finally found some confidence. Her eyes once again filled with brilliance, persistent look at Cheng Ying. Cheng Ying, however, felt funny, as if hearing a joke from Tianda, and she laughed back and forth. This smile deeply torments Xu Yi''s warm heart. "You Stop laughing She got a little out of control and became very angry. "Stop for me." She comes forward and pushes Cheng Ying, trying to stop her. This time, far less than she just pushed that heavy. Can Cheng Ying but become fierce color rise, backhand a slap heavily took over. If there were no one else in the corridor, they would have attracted many onlookers. Cheng Ying gathers to smile, becomes the speech fierce color. "What are you, dare you touch me?" Xu yinuan covers his cheek and feels the burning pain on his cheek. "You..." Xu Yi''s warm air has to clench his fist tightly and wants to fight back, but Cheng Ying holds his wrist. "If you dare to hit me, you don''t weigh your identity and see what you are! You want to be compared with me? " Cheng Ying aggressive said. This made her speechless. Xu yinuan is too clear about his status. If he really provokes Cheng Ying, he won''t help himself. Is She has to admit defeat? Cheng Ying pushes her to stagger, finally bumps into the wall, the shoulder blade hits raw pain. "What do you want?" "Leave him, you are not suitable for him, you and he together will only drag him down! He has his own thoughts and revenge, but you just want comfort, you will let him tied. In the future, if J.C. falls into crisis, you can only let him carry it alone. What kind of fiancee are you? " The last sentence, for Xu yinuan, is a fatal blow. Chapter 105 If J.C. is in crisis in the future, what can she do? In addition to dry stare, it seems helpless, helpless. She can only let him a person hard to carry. She can''t stand the big wind and waves. Her strength is too small. She hung her head and looked pale, as if the blood had been stripped from her body. If it wasn''t against the wall, I''m afraid I would have fallen in confusion. Cheng Ying saw her silence, said: "I have already explained to you, do you know what to do next?" "I''m going to How to... " "Roll, roll as far as you can, out of his sight!" "I see, I Can you see him again... " "Do you still want to kill him? You are with him, he will be injured again and again! He is such an excellent and outstanding person. There should be a woman who can match him. You are not qualified. Don''t try to be qualified! " "May I go now?" "Go away." Cheng Ying is arrogant to say. Xu Yi holds her little hand warmly. Her fingernails are deeply embedded in the flesh, which makes her painful. There is blood slowly from the crevice, wet thin shirt. Xu yinuan didn''t know how he got out of the hospital. His legs seemed to be filled with lead and he walked with difficulty. She just felt that every step of her life was like stepping on the tip of a knife. At the moment, the sky is black, the sun is black, everything around is black. It''s dark. In a daze, she walked to the side of the road and saw that someone was passing by in a hurry. At this time, a car passed by, and her body fell to the ground in a mess. "If you run through the red light, you''re going to die?" Xu yinuan wakes up a few minutes, this just noticed that it is already a red light, the man just walked on the yellow light. "Yes Sorry... " She made a hasty apology because she was a bit tongue tied. "Get out of the way, motherfucker. It''s bad luck." The driver swears. Just then, someone rushed to help her up. "This is the motorway. You need to come with me to the police station, right?" Li Xun narrowed his eyes, his expression was cold, with a bit of fierce color. The driver gritted his teeth and closed the window. Maybe yinuan still heard his voice of cursing. "Thank you, Dr. Li." "You''re injured. The hospital is ahead. I''ll take you to the medicine." Her knees and palms were bruised, red and bleeding. Xu yinuan wants to go back to the hospital just now and shakes his head: "no, it''s all small injuries. I''ll buy a band aid." "The wound is embedded in stones, it must be disinfected, and the band aid can''t. Don''t want to go to the hospital? " "Yes, I don''t want to go to the hospital." She dropped her eyes. She didn''t want to go to a hospital with Gu Hanzhou. It was his own fault that he became so ill. Li Xun can also guess the origin of her gloomy look. Xu yinuan is estimated to know the news of Gu Hanzhou''s illness, and now he is in self blame. He took her to a small clinic without any embarrassment and took a cotton wool to disinfect her. "It''s a little painful. Bear with it." Li Xun said in a warm voice. Xu yinuan endured the pain and did not hum out a sound. "What''s wrong with your face?" he asked as he applied the medicine "Oh Well, I I bumped into the door. It''s OK She covered her face in a hurry and didn''t want to let Li Xun look carefully. "Did you go to see Gu Hanzhou?" "You all know that?" Xu yinuan was a little surprised, but on second thought, they were the best friends, and he was still a doctor. When he met near the hospital, what else could he do. "Is he serious?" "This time it''s better than last time. I did gastric lavage last time. This time it''s just diarrhea. According to the speed of his antibody production, I believe it will soon be able to resist all kinds of poisons. " Xu yinuan was a little surprised when he heard his speech. Last time How about the last time? "Why did he wash his stomach?" "Last time in Xiangshan, you gave him a lot of snacks. Did you forget that?" Li Xun has some doubts. He thinks Xu yinuan has met Gu Hanzhou, so he knows it clearly. But She seemed to know nothing. Xu yinuan heard this, the heart is like an invisible hand tightly tight. It turns out that this is not the first time he has been hospitalized. She is indeed a burden, not only can not help any help, but also repeatedly sent him to the hospital.What qualifications does she have to be a fiancee? "You don''t seem to be in a good mood. Did I say something wrong?" "No, Dr. Li, please take good care of him. Don''t tell Gu Hanzhou what I''m here today. I came secretly. If he knew I was injured, he would be in a hurry. " "I know." "Then I''ll go back to school first. I still have something to do..." She stumbled out of the car, strict training to see her on the taxi just a little relieved. Li Xun came to the hospital, saw a bunch of lilies in the ward, and said, "when did you have this interest?" "From an unexpected guest." "Your blind date?" Gu Hanzhou told Li Xun about it, so he was very clear. "Jiang Han has already deducted his salary, and he is not good at handling affairs, so he puts the idle people on the table." "That Miss Cheng is not a fuel-efficient lamp at first glance! Will she be harmful to Xu yinuan? " "Dare she?" Gu Hanzhou fiercely squints, for a moment, the Phoenix eyes are filled with bloodthirsty light. Everyone has a bottom line. He can tolerate Cheng Ying''s mischief because he doesn''t care. But if she doesn''t know how to flatter her and provoke Xu yinuan, then don''t blame him for his impoliteness. Thinking of Xu yinuan, I don''t know why, he was a little upset. "When can I be discharged from hospital? This is just diarrhea. Why should I be hospitalized?" "It should be fast. Just observe for half a day." "The sooner the better, I''m afraid for a long time, showing flaws, will let Xu yinuan worry." Li Xun opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he finally held back and didn''t say anything. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan went back to school in a dazed way, and didn''t listen carefully in the afternoon. Cheng Ying''s words, like a big stone in general, heavy pressure in the heart. When she was about to leave school, Gu Hanzhou called. She was so frightened that she did not dare to answer or hang up, pretending that no one was answering. He called several times and finally sent a text message. "Yinuan, wait for me at school. I''ll pick you up in the evening and have dinner together." He''s coming to find himself? No, no, no, she''s a disaster. It''s just him! Xu Yi is so upset that he doesn''t care about the class. He just picks up his bag and leaves. The teacher on the platform saw this scene and knocked hard on the table: "that classmate, what are you doing. This is a classroom! " This is a lecture, so every grade has it. Yan Nuo is here. The purpose of his coming is very simple, because Xu yinuan is here. He saw Xu Yi warm out, worried about her accident, also quickly left. Chapter 106 "Yannuo, what are you going to do! You are the president of the student union. You must obey the discipline The teacher didn''t know Xu yinuan, but he knew Yan Nuo and respected him very much. But yannuo doesn''t care about him at all and leaves quickly. After he went out, he just saw Xu yinuan''s figure disappear at the corner, so he quickened his pace. "Xu Yi is warm!" He clasped her wrist and pulled her back. She turned and looked at Yan Nuo in front of her. "Master yannuo?" Yan Nuo looked at her cloud eyes red side, eyelashes are still hanging crystal tears, can not help but feel distressed. "Why are you crying?" He frowned tightly, "is Gu Hanzhou bullying you?" When it comes to Gu Hanzhou, Xu yinuan''s oppressive grievance can no longer hold back and burst out. She shook her head, trying to speak, but her throat seemed to be clogged with cotton wadding, unable to spit out half a word. Tears, like broken beads, keep falling. Yan Nuo see her cry like this, a heart is like being torn. He took her in his arms, his big hand trembled a little, and finally he plucked up his courage and put it on her gently. He gently patted her back, touched her head, and said in a warm voice, "tell me, is Gu Hanzhou bullying you, or how can you be so sad?" "Yan Nuo senior, am I stupid and useless, so I have to live such a failure?" "How can you say that? You''ve been working hard." "You don''t praise me for being excellent It doesn''t seem like I''ve tried. " Hearing his praise, Xu yinuan cried even more. Yannuo some cry and laugh, constantly comfort. He took her by the wrist and walked down the campus path. After all, she didn''t dare to cross, but she didn''t dare to hold her little hand. Only a gentleman politely grasped her wrist. "You haven''t told me what happened. Why are you so sad?" "Schoolmaster I''m not worthy of looking at Hanzhou. I''m useless. " She sobbed. It''s cruel to admit that you''re useless. "Did Gu Hanzhou tell you this himself?" "Where else can he tell me? I''m self aware and aware of the problem. " Xu Yi is warm and drooping his head and says sadly. At the thought of this, her tears fell uncontrollably, and her heart seemed to be pricked with a thorn, which she could not pull out, but could only bear in her mind. "Yi Nuan, he will dislike you, but I will not." Yannuo doesn''t want to give up any chance. He just doesn''t give up. He held her shoulder, looked at her eyes and said, "the moon on the sea is the moon in the sky, and the person in front of me is my sweetheart! If you really think Gu Hanzhou is not suitable for you, you should consider me! Gu Hanzhou is ambitious and needs a woman who can help him, but I don''t have one. I just want to stay with the woman I like for a lifetime "Master yannuo..." How can you be so good? It''s on the advertisement again? "I''ve tried to put you down many times, but I can''t. I still like you. What can I do?" Yan Nuo struggled in his heart and was very hard. Xu yinuan wants to step back, but he sees "But I am Gu Hanzhou''s fiancee." "I don''t care. I can fight for you. As long as you give me a chance, I won''t give up." "Schoolmaster, I want to hold you, OK?" "What..." Yannuo was a little surprised. Before he could react, Xu yinuan gently encircled his waist. Her little face was buried in his arms, and his heart was wet with tears. "I''m sorry." Her choking voice came over, beating Yan Nuo''s heart. He suddenly realized what he wanted to turn back, but he was held by Xu yinuan. "Don''t He''s in the back. " "You want him to die." Yannuo pain closed his eyes, a bitter mouth. She chose to give up Gu Hanzhou, also did not give him a chance. That sentence "I''m sorry" is enough to make it clear. "He should have found something better, not with me. I can''t give him anything, but I can give him freedom. " "Well, I''ll help you." Yannuo leaned over and picked up Xu Yi''s warm face, and his thin lips pressed up. Xu yinuan looks at him in shock. They didn''t kiss, and his thumb pressed on her lip became the biggest obstacle. Although there was no mouth to mouth contact, she could clearly feel the warm breath on him. He is different from Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou seems gentle to her, but in fact he is domineering.All the initiative is in his hands, and she has been dragged. But promise is not the same, he is like a modest gentleman, he seems to her is trickle, will not stop general. Love can''t bear to be consumed. He will put it down and find a girl who loves him. She was grateful that he had left a heavy color at his early age. Although she couldn''t respond, she kept it in mind and always appreciated it. "Thank you, yannuo." This time, she didn''t call him a senior. Yan Nuo heard this, heart pain, but also tasted a little sweet, is also the biggest embrace. They so across a thumb, "kiss" for a full three minutes, she released his body. Behind him, there is no gu Hanzhou. Xu yinuan looks at the empty distance and doesn''t know what mood it is at the moment. There was a huge stone on her heart, and she was almost out of breath. "Schoolmaster I''m hungry. I''m going to eat. " "I''ll be with you." "I want to be alone." She hung her head, and her voice sounded small and thin, with sadness. "Yi Nuan, if you are tired on this road, you can turn back and I will wait for you in situ." "Schoolmaster, you can find a better one." "I wait for you not because of love, but because of the friendship between brothers and sisters. Even if you have refused me, I will still be good to you. In my eyes, you and Bai Huanhuan and my sister are no different. You wouldn''t refuse a brother''s offer, would you? " yannuo knows that if she tells Xu yinuan that she can''t let her go, she will have a deep sense of guilt and will not accept his kindness in the future. He doesn''t want to be like this. Even if the two can''t get together in the future, he also wants to be nice to her in his ability. Happiness He wants both to be happy, that''s all. Xu Yi warm smell speech, eyes slightly moist, toward him a deep bow. "Thank you for liking me and making me feel I''m not worthless, you like me must be reasonable, I also have a flash point, but I have not found it. Thank you for finding my good, thank you for not giving me pressure... " "Do what you want to do, and don''t be wronged by yourself." "Well." Xu yinuan nods heavily and turns away. She walked very fast, for fear that he would see his own tears. Xu yinuan decides to take care of his family. Even if he breaks up, he has to make it clear to his face. Chapter 107 She took the bus for a long time and walked a long way. When she got to the villa, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. Looking at the door close at hand, she could not summon up the courage to knock. Her fist clenched and then loosened, so many times back and forth, and finally did not make up her mind. Just when she was going to give up, uncle Ann came out to open the door. "Miss Xu, why don''t you come in outside the door? Didn''t you input your fingerprint?" "Oh I just arrived... " Xu yinuan stammered. "Come in, sir. It''s rare for you to come back so early to have dinner with you." "What?" Xu yinuan suspected that he had heard wrong. Gu Hanzhou saw her and Yan Nuo like that, how to eat with himself. Is it last supper? After Xu Yi warms in, he specially looks at the mirror. The makeup on his face doesn''t spread, and he can''t see NABA''s palm print. She took a deep breath and finally got the courage to step in. Gu Hanzhou is waiting for himself in the restaurant. She walked over, Gu Hanzhou just came out of the kitchen and brought a plate of Coke chicken wings. "Sit down. It''s not easy for me to work on this table. You''ll give me something to eat later." Gu Hanzhou raised his mouth, showed a smile, went to her and touched her head, as always doting. Xu yinuan was stunned. Didn''t he see it all? Why is it like nothing happened? Or is she dreaming? No, it''s impossible She sat down stiffly and Gu Hanzhou put vegetables for her: "don''t be hungry, so as not to spread out and say that I abuse you and don''t give you food to eat." "Did you go to school?" Xu yinuan is hard to swallow and asks softly. The smile on his face was slightly stiff, Xu yinuan suddenly understood that all the calm was disguised. He knew everything, but pretended that nothing had happened. But how could it be? If she could, she would like to forget Cheng Ying''s words. "You see it all, don''t you?" "I know you didn''t volunteer. I believe you, so there''s nothing to ask." Gu Hanzhou has been trying to bear it. He wants to calm things down, but Xu yinuan is not as good as he wants. However, it is bloody to open the scar. The smile on his face couldn''t hold on any longer, and it broke down. "I thought about it It''s so stressful to be with you. It''s uncomfortable. It''s a secret thing to be in love. I think we''d better break up. We''re not suitable "Break up?" Gu Hanzhou sneered at the words. He repeated, the two words from the thin sexy lips overflow, with a chill. Xu Yi took a deep breath and nodded heavily: "well." "What if I say no?" "No matter what you say, it''s no use. I''ve made up my mind. I wish you a bright future and a better one. Goodbye Xu yinuan gets up in a hurry and wants to run away, but Gu Hanzhou chases him out. Under the streetlight, she was hugged from behind. "You can not love me, I love you. I won''t allow you to leave me. Do you hear me "Gu Hanzhou, in fact, you know that we are not people of the same world. It''s painful for me to enter your world. It''s just as painful for you to come to my world. There''s no way to get the best of both worlds. I feel very tired. Every day I am with you is so tired that I can''t breathe "I don''t like you to be handsome or become the president of J.C. your identity makes me feel small. You just let me go, OK Xu Yi said this with pain. Every word, like a knife, stabbed hard at the heart. This is probably the pain of cutting meat with a blunt knife. Gu Hanzhou heard this, and his huge body trembled fiercely. Xu yinuan never said these words to him. He had tried his best to protect her, but she was still unhappy. "Is that what you mean?" Gu Hanzhou released his hand, his legs were filled with lead, and his back was stiff. "Well." "I''m the one who''s trying to make people difficult, huh." Behind him came Gu Hanzhou''s self mockery, that short sneer, beating the heart. Xu Yi warm heart in that moment, blood dripping. "You go away. Don''t come back. I''ll let uncle Ann deliver the things later." "Good." Now she only dares to pronounce a single syllable voice, for fear that Gu Hanzhou will hear the choking in her voice. He did not know that the small hand hidden in the sleeve had been tightly pinched up and used all his strength to punish himself.She walked away as if on the point of a knife. Finally, she went out the door. Gu Hanzhou is still standing in the same place, with her eyes locked in the direction of her departure. How he hoped Xu yinuan would look back at himself. But She really left, never looking back. "Uncle Ann." He gave a cry of embarrassment. Uncle an rushed forward. He didn''t know how the two of them quarreled, even Break up? "Are you all right, sir?" Uncle Ann saw him stagger for a moment, and he was scared to help him. Gu Hanzhou strongly supported the wall with one hand and forced himself to say, "you go and follow Xu yinuan. Don''t let her find out. You should send her back to school safely, understand?" "Sir, but you..." "Come on, she can''t have an accident!" "OK, ok..." Clearly still remember, but can choose to let go. After uncle an safely sent Xu yinuan to school, he came back to see Gu Hanzhou drink a lot of wine and the food on the table didn''t move. Even if the iron man can''t stand it. He quickly dials Li Xun''s telephone number, explains the reason. Gu Hanzhou had a hangover all night and woke up with a headache the next day. "Warm in mind..." He saw a fuzzy figure beside the bed, thought it was Xu yinuan, but before he was happy, he recovered Qingming and saw Li Xun. "Disappointed to see me?" Li Xun caught the dim of his eyes and said helplessly. "No Gu Hanzhou said lightly. He got up and said, "Uncle ANN is in a big fight. If you are tired, take a rest. I''m going to go to the group." "It seems that you don''t want to have a good chat with me. I thought we had nothing to talk about between brothers." Gu Hanzhou heard this, the corners of his mouth slightly stiff. It was not that he didn''t want to talk about it, but that his words were too bitter to speak. There was a feeling of tearing open the wound and sprinkling salt again. "I can adjust myself." "I believe that. That''s how you came. Just, some things hold in the heart, not uncomfortable? Since you don''t want to tell me, I don''t have to tell you that I met Xu yinuan near the hospital today... " He said casually, about to turn away. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he was in a hurry, rushed to the past, and clasped his shoulder. "What do you say?" Chapter 108 "What? Do you want to have a good chat with me again? " Li Xun said narrowly. "Come on, what''s going on?" Li Xun said what he had seen before. "She didn''t want me to tell you because she was afraid you were worried, so I kept it from her. Now I think the slap on her face is not easy. " "Morning, hospital?" Gu Hanzhou finally had a clue. What did he think of? He immediately let Jiang hantiao come to the hospital''s monitoring video. He clearly saw Cheng Ying with Xu yinuan to the hospital, two people in a remote corridor dispute. Cheng Ying first pushed her to the ground, and then slapped her in the face. Seeing this scene, Gu Hanzhou was furious and his fists clenched. Then he saw the monitoring of the street, saw Xu yinuan crossing the road in a daze and was hit by an urgent car and fell to the ground heavily. At that moment, the heart is hard tight, I wish all the pain for their own to bear. "Cheng Ying!" Gu Hanzhou thousands of calculations, did not expect that she is so bold, even unknowingly find Xu yinuan. "The truth has come to light. It seems that your little fiancee is suffering a lot. I said you really are. What''s the use of drinking here? " "Thank you. You are my lucky star." Gu Hanzhou said gratefully. He patted Li Xun''s shoulder heavily and rushed out. He did not rush to find Xu yinuan, because he knew that with her personality, it would not explain the reason. He wants to find Cheng Ying, to know what they said! Gu Hanzhou visited Cheng''s family. After Cheng Ying got the news, she quickly changed her clothes and makeup. But before the makeup was ready, Gu Hanzhou pushed the door and entered. Grandfather Cheng said with a smile, "when Hanzhou came, he said he wanted to see you, and he didn''t want to have a cup of tea with me. If you have a good chat, I won''t disturb you. I''ll stay for lunch "Grandfather, get out of here and don''t disturb us!" Cheng Ying said with a bashful face and pushed his grandfather away. When the door was closed, only the two of them were left in the room. "You figured it out, didn''t you, so you came to the door and wanted to be with me?" "It''s too hasty for you to call me in advance and let me prepare well." Cheng Ying said narcissistic. "Did you go to find Xu yinuan?" Gu Hanzhou has no time to talk nonsense with her, cut into the theme and say. Cheng Ying hears the speech, the smile on the face is fierce stiff. But then there was no fear. "Yes, I went to see her. She has no self-knowledge. Someone has to wake her up." "You are very clever Gu Hanzhou strode forward, one hand directly around her neck, forced her to step back, and finally forced to the corner. Cheng Ying suddenly lost her breath and kept struggling. So he didn''t pull in his strength, and she could barely breathe. "You What do you want? Are you going to kill me for that cheap woman? This is the Cheng family, dare you! " "If you insult her again, will you try and dare I?" Gu Hanzhou severely narrowed his eyes, full of anger. Thin lips tightly closed into a cold line, the whole body is filled with a terrible chill. At the moment, he seems to be from hell, is the Shura, is the ghost. She saw the breath of death in his eyes. He really wanted to kill himself. Is Just for that trash! "What did I say wrong? She can''t help you, only I can. Gu Hanzhou, I think you are also a smart man. You should not be confused by this fox spirit, and you will be confused! " "Besides, she is no match for me "She is comparable to you in my eyes He said word by word: "it''s really sad that the Cheng family has you. Cheng Ying, I warn you, if you dare to move her again, I will let you live or die "I don''t beat women, but it doesn''t mean I''ll let people do it. Do you know how dirty the circle of emperors and nobles is? The sudden death of two people is the most normal phenomenon. " "You For a worthless woman, you threaten me, you threaten the Cheng family? " "In my eyes, Cheng''s family is no bullshit!" Gu Hanzhou directly released her, and she fell to the ground in confusion. "You..." Cheng Ying hears this words, the gas does not hit a place, but did not know how to refute. The Cheng family really can''t compare to care for his family. Gu Hanzhou has just emerged. No one knows how much power he has behind him. The whole imperial capital, no one dare to offend Gu Hanzhou easily. This man, mysterious "what''s the matterGrandfather Cheng heard the news outside the door and quickly pushed the door in. He saw his baby granddaughter fall on the ground, heartache quickly help up. "Gu Hanzhou, how can you treat my baby granddaughter like this? Even if your father is here, you don''t dare to make such a mistake!" "Did you bully people all over the house?" Grandfather Cheng was furious, like a lion, exuding dignity. Gu Hanzhou is not afraid. He crooked the corners of his mouth with a sneer. "You''re not happy with me educating your granddaughter? I''m not happy about your granddaughter''s education of my fiancee. What''s the charge? Do you want me to show evidence, or do you ask your granddaughter yourself? What did she do to my fiancee Naturally, grandfather Cheng knew what his granddaughter had done, and he tried to persuade him, but he would not listen, and he could only maintain it. He frowned fiercely and said, "Xu Yi is as big as my granddaughter. It''s all about playing with people of the same age. But you are not the same. You are one generation higher than her. I''m going to ask old Gu how he educated you! " Uncle Cheng is angry and retorts. Gu Hanzhou squinted fiercely. He was really an old fox. He had red mouth and white teeth. He could say all kinds of assholes. The fun of the same generation? He said in a cold voice, "Xu yinuan is my fiancee now, not in the same generation as your granddaughter, but her elder. She is arrogant, the following offence, uncle Cheng, how to explain this. Are you going to give me education, or do you want to let people know how arrogant your granddaughter is? " "You..." Grandfather Cheng is so speechless that he can''t find any refutation. Arrogant, the following eight words are too serious. Can, but also word in reason! "Grandfather..." Cheng Ying saw that her grandfather couldn''t speak. She was so anxious that she wanted to say a few more words. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou''s cold eyes looked at her and made her shiver. This look It''s terrible. "Uncle Cheng, you''d better keep good care of your granddaughter at home. If there''s another time, I''ll give it back a hundred times." Gu Hanzhou said coldly, then turned to leave. Chapter 109 Cheng Ying sees him leave, still some not reconciled. "Grandfather, you let him go like this?" "Granddaughter, he''s not under your control!" "Why should I be warm? Can''t I compare with her? I''m not willing. My grandfather wants him to be your son-in-law and carry forward our Cheng family, doesn''t he? " "My grandfather really wants to, but he must do what he can! Granddaughter, you listen to grandfather''s advice, this person is not suitable for you. There are so many young talents in the imperial capital. Why do you hang yourself on a tree "He is the best! At the age of twenty-eight, who can make such an achievement. I''m not willing, I''m just not willing, I won''t give up, hum! " Cheng Ying said in anger. She grew up, has not wanted, but can not get! She won''t give up easily! ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou came to the school, Xu yinuan just finished class, the rest of the people went to eat, but she had no appetite at all. The homework assigned by the teacher is very difficult. We have to calculate this as well as that one. The tax rate is still changing every year. "Oh, it can''t be done. It''s too hard!" With a wail, she dropped the book on the ground. The air was quiet for a few minutes, and finally she picked up the book in confusion. She said to herself, "even if it''s difficult, you still have to do it and hand in your homework tomorrow? You don''t have a big God anymore, and you won''t have it again. You have a small temper. No one is arrogant. Who can you show me when you lose your temper? " Yeah Who is she showing her temper now? Thinking of this, the heart stabbed hard for a moment, tears can not help falling. She blinked and tried to look at the ceiling, trying to make the tears flow back. But I can''t control it. I still fall behind. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, Gu Laosan is not here, I cry to who to see." Only in front of the beloved, can you unbridled tears ah. Because she knew that no matter how she made trouble, Gu Hanzhou would spoil her. But now, she lost the one who loved her most. Xu yinuan looks at the problem in front of him, and the crooked symbols gradually become blurred. PATA A teardrop of glittering and translucent drops fell on the page, and it was suddenly dizzy. She seems to be wantonly crying Oh, anyway, there is no one here, from yesterday has been holding up to now, the heart is really bitter. Like eating bitter gourd, like eating Coptis. Just when she was going to have a good cry, she suddenly handed a tissue in front of her. A big hand, hold it gently. Xu Yi warm body slightly a Zheng, along the arm to see, saw the familiar outline. Gu Hanzhou is here! Don''t let her see her in such a mess. She quickly turned her back, wiped her tears in a hurry, and said, "you Why are you here? " "If I don''t come, how do you know that you are crying for me Gu Hanzhou''s tone is gentle, looking at her thin body, no temper at all. How could this girl be so stupid that she didn''t ask what he thought? If he really dislikes her, he won''t provoke her from the beginning. Since provoked, he is also ready to love her and guard her. "I I don''t cry for you, but the topic is too difficult... " "I told you about it." Gu Hanzhou glanced at the book and said. "So what? I''m stupid. I can''t be. No matter how many times you talk about it, I''m stupid and can''t understand it!" Xu Yi warm some angry said, she is not gas Gu Hanzhou, but gas themselves. It''s useless to be angry with yourself. It doesn''t matter if you look at rubbish! She picked up the book and was about to leave, but this time Gu Hanzhou did not let her go. If you let her go again, you will be a fool. He put her tightly into his arms, almost greedily breathing the fragrance of her body, refreshing. I had a hangover last night, and I was restless all night because I lost this little guy in my arms. "You You let me go Xu yinuan struggles, but his arms are iron walls and can''t be shaken. Finally, she was panting with fatigue and tears. Why, he just won''t let himself go. "You don''t mean what you say. You said you let me go. What are you doing now?" "Hold you!" "You let go. If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone." "It''s good to shout, and let everyone know that you are my fiancee. If it''s not because you are not of the legal age for marriage, I would like to take you to get the certificate now! Save your imagination, save me scared"I don''t want to marry you, you let me go!" She did not dare to shout, for fear of drawing people. "Xu yinuan, what can I do with you? Cheng Ying has been looking for you, hasn''t she? " Xu yinuan shivers all over and her pupils contract. She gritted her teeth and didn''t know what to say. "You chose to believe her over me, didn''t you?" Gu Hanzhou loosened her body, looked at her tears, no temper at all. He is the most maddening one. Even criminals have the opportunity to appeal. However, Xu yinuan, the judge, gave him the death penalty. He was even kept in the dark, what pressure, all is nonsense, it is clear that she is cowardly, want to escape their own excuse! Hearing this, Xu yinuan looks at the face of Junlang in front of him. She blinked gently, the crystal clear tears slowly fall. "I didn''t believe in her or you, but I suddenly realized the difference between us. Like the food, it''s the best proof! You''ve been hospitalized twice, and you haven''t told me. If you say you can''t eat those things, I''m sure I won''t let you eat them. What should I do if you have something wrong? " She said angrily. This is what she is really angry about. Angry with him to hide himself. Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, the heart is mercilessly painful. Warm finger belly gently wipe tears on her cheek, way: "I''m not can''t eat, I just can''t adapt." "I just can''t eat. I''m not a three-year-old. You can''t cheat me." "I know that you are not three years old. You are an 18-year-old child. You still need to be coaxed." He said in a warm voice, trying to hold her thin and petite body, but she was like a frightened rabbit, hastily retreating. The knee bent and hit the stool, bending down in pain. Gu Hanzhou can''t help her mischievous character any longer, so he goes to check her injury. "You go away, I can handle it myself. I''m not a child, and I don''t need your care." "If you move again, I''ll open your ass "Why do you hit me?" "I am your fiance, your future husband, your man." Gu Hanzhou firmly and forcefully said, the words sonorous. This heavy beat in the heart, circled in the mind, as if there was magic in general. She was stunned and was roared. He grabbed her leg and was about to check, and she was still dodging. "Do you really think I won''t hit you?" This word a, Xu Yi warm immediately changed a lot. Chapter 110 She choked on the side of grievance, and did not dare to resist. Although it is autumn now, the weather is not very cold, it is still very cool, and the sun is shining at noon and it is also very hot. She was still wearing a skirt. He lifted it directly to her knee and saw the wound she had fallen down yesterday. "Does it hurt?" Gu Hanzhou softened her tone and did not have any way to take her. Xu Yi bit the lip and did not speak. She had a little backbone in her heart. He gently kneaded the wound for her and said in a warm voice, "I know Cheng Ying is looking for you." "I know who you are when you come back late that evening. It''s her, isn''t it? She came to me that day and sprayed rose perfume on her body. "Your dog has a good nose." "She knows you''re in the hospital, but I don''t know. My fiance is in hospital with a stomachache, but I don''t know. I need someone else to tell me. Don''t you think it''s funny "I don''t want to worry about you. I don''t want to tell you that I don''t want to worry." He gave a good explanation. "In fact, what she told me is right. I am indeed your burden and a waste. I can''t do anything. I can''t do a little math problem. I can''t be an accountant. I don''t even have the ability to settle accounts for you. How can I have the face to stay by your side? I thought we were on the same starting line. You didn''t hate me. I didn''t hate you. I didn''t expect that... " "You You suddenly become handsome and rich, women like you, men like you! But what do I have? I don''t even have two or two meat! " No, I don''t know. I''m scared. Xu yinuan is annoyed by her own futility. The gap between them can not be filled by her efforts. It is clearly the natural moat. Even if she was born 200 years earlier, she could not catch up with Gu Hanzhou. He has endured for so many years. There must be big things to do. But she can''t help anything, she doesn''t want to regret later, it''s better to cut off the relationship now. "I didn''t have anything at all. Now I''m not afraid to return to my original form!" "You and me." Gu Hanzhou directly got up, wrapped his big hand in her hair, and then bent over to block the chattering lips. Xu yinuan was caught off guard and opened his eyes. He forgot to push him away and let him take it. When she reacts and wants to push, it''s too late. His arms seemed to be a wall of iron, which could not be shaken at all. She was in a hurry. The kiss was as domineering as ever, but it was gentle. She was really afraid that she could not hold on to it. She would lose her armor because of a kiss. She was hard hearted and bit down heavily. Then, the strong smell of blood spread to the two people''s mouth, is so rich. Gu Hanzhou ate pain, his body was obviously bleary for a while, obviously did not expect Xu yinuan to be so cruel. Xu yinuan was relieved. She thought he would release it immediately, but she didn''t expect He even ignored his injured tongue and deepened the kiss. She was not given a chance to breathe. This kiss, also from the beginning of gentle into punishment. Finally, he was reluctant to part. "You''re crazy!" Xu yinuan covers his mouth and looks at him in shock. Why didn''t he let go? She knew the weight of that bite. Gu Hanzhou swallowed blood foam and said, "this is what I had suffered. I shouldn''t have let you go last night. I thought I could make you smart, but in the end it was self deception "You touch my heart. It wants to tell you that it is dying of pain! Do you hear me? " He took her little hand and stuck it directly to his chest. She could clearly feel the beating heart under her clothes and flesh. Even his clothes couldn''t stop the heat from his body. She was flustered, her fingers trembling, trying to pull it back, but he held it tightly in her hand. "Don''t hide. You look into my eyes. I just want a word from you." "Why What do you say? " She thought that she could control her emotions when she was shaking. She didn''t even have the courage to look into his eyes. Her eyes twinkled. "I ask you, do you have me here?" His slender fingers touched her chest. Across the clothes, you can feel his fingers are very strong, nails slightly sharp. Her heart, for a moment, seems to be stabbed into a knife, stabbing raw pain. She wanted to droop her eyes, but she didn''t want to hear a roar from him. "Look me in the eye and answer me. You just say I''m not here and I''m going.""No..." Before she had finished a word, he leaned over again to block her mouth. This time, it''s more aggressive. After a while, she was panting. Her face turned red because of the lack of oxygen for a long time. "You You fouled "It was you who broke the rules. You lied. Your heart told me that you still loved me and couldn''t leave me. After leaving me, you are very sad, you will cry, you will be helpless, you will be in a mess. Therefore, I will obey your heart''s will, take you home, let you never leave me "You, you''re talking nonsense. This is my heart. I know what it thinks best. It is clear that It is clear that... " She stammered, unable to speak. Because What Gu Hanzhou said is what he said in his heart! She was really sad and reluctant to give up, feeling the pain of tearing heart and lung. But She never thought Gu Hanzhou would come. She hoped that he would not come to him for the rest of his life. They had better not contact each other. This is the best ending. She just needs to know his news on TV and that he is doing well, and she will be satisfied. In fact, you should be in Hanying state "And you?" "Me?" She has not thought about her ending: "I will finish college, leave the city, leave the control of the Xu family, and live the life I want. Maybe I''ll get married... " "Fart, you can only marry me. Do you want to wear a green hat for me?" Gu Hanzhou made a rude remark. "Gu Hanzhou, I don''t understand. If you don''t want to leave the daughter, what do you want me to do? Are you sick? Take the medicine if you are sick "You are my medicine! Because you are so stupid, I don''t trust you alone, and it''s impossible to give your godfather to anyone else. " Gu Hanzhou said word by word. His voice was so loud and bright that he could not say a word. "Xu yinuan, if I really wanted to use my marriage, I didn''t have to find you. I''m not going to let go of your hand since you came back that night, do you understand Chapter 111 "Even I don''t know why I put so much emotion into you and never get it back. Xu is the first time to see you, you are clearly afraid of the whole body shaking, but still adhere to. Maybe you can run away, but you still come back and say that you believe what you say. Maybe you told me that you are not afraid of me, you can overcome it. Maybe you defend me and block my fist in front of me "I like you, not in one stroke, but in a long stream." "Do you understand, then?" "No I don''t quite understand. You said it too fast. My brain capacity is limited and I can''t accept that much. " She did not understand, those little things in their own eyes is not what, how in Gu Hanzhou here to enlarge one by one, let him remember deeply? She just does her best to be good to him, because he is good to himself. People are mutual, so she is willing to pay. "That goes without saying." "Well?" Then, the mouth was blocked. This is the third kiss. Gentle and affectionate. Xu yinuan felt that he was in the hot spring at the moment, and his pores seemed to have been opened. She was so dizzy that she couldn''t think at all. For a long time, he still wanted to leave, Phoenix eyes deep, laryngeal knot rolling up and down, trying to suppress. "Now, what else? Can I teach you what I say? " "I It seems that I know a little bit, but I don''t understand... " "Then go on." Gu Hanzhou is also lazy to talk nonsense, he is greedy for her red lips, soft and fragrant, very sweet, how to taste not enough. He would like to be deeply entangled and have her in the bone marrow. He really wanted to come over. Xu yinuan pushed his hands out and blocked his face. "I see. You don''t have to teach me!" "I don''t think you understand it very well. You don''t understand it thoroughly enough. How about continuing to communicate and let you understand what I mean?" "No, I really don''t. I understand it very well." "Tell me, then, what do you understand?" Gu Hanzhou licked his lips, and the Phoenix''s eyes seemed to have overturned the ink jar, which was pitch black and could not be changed. Little she is reflected in it. There is nothing in the eyes, only myself. Xu Yi''s head is still confused now. There is no brain to think about anything else. All she knew was that she was fighting with Gu Hanzhou. And before he came, he had determined his heart, absolutely impossible to be with him. She can''t be so indefinite that she is softened by some rhetoric. If she softens her heart now, she will regret it for the rest of her life. "Gu Hanzhou Why do you have to marry a useless wife She dim eyes light, fiddling with her little hands, said without foundation. "You are very useful." "I''m useful?" Xu yinuan is very surprised and looks at him suspiciously. "Before, that house was just a residence for me. There''s no point in going back or not. But now, it''s home for me, and I know someone''s waiting for me to eat and sleep with. She will leave a lamp and a door for me, care whether I am tired or thirsty, laugh at me and make trouble with me "If you marry someone else, other people will do the same..." "No, you''re not like them. You choose me when I am still ugly, you will protect me, you will love me. You make my heart throb again after four years of cold. " "Others will..." "No, I''ll never find you again. Just like this meaning, there is only one warm feeling in the world, so I want to love you "What you give me can''t be concocted. My feelings for you will not appear in the second woman. Everyone is unique. I want to be the only one in your heart, and I want you to be my private property. " "I''m afraid you''ll regret it in the future..." She voiced her last concerns. "I won''t regret it. I''m just afraid of you Will regret. You can not believe anyone, but you must believe me, because I am your man, I will shelter you for a lifetime. I will betray the whole world, and I will not betray you alone. " "I..." Xu yinuan wants to say something more, but he has nothing to say. All the words have been finished by Gu Hanzhou. What else can I say. Will you really have no regrets? "Go to dinner. I''m hungry. You can''t think of anything. Ask me as you eat." "My homework..." "With you." Then they went to the restaurant they used to go to. Xu yinuan used to eat lively, but this time he was very polite.No more words, no more free lemonade. "Not delicious?" He asked. "Delicious It''s just, I haven''t figured it out yet Xu Yi warms his head and says dejectedly. "What are you worried about?" "I''m afraid of the future..." "If you live in the present, you can''t even manage the things in front of you. Who cares about the future? You just have to remember, you can''t escape, you are destined to be my wife! " "If What if I run away? " She asked cautiously. She looked at Gu Hanzhou and raised the corner of her mouth, but the smile could not reach the bottom of her eyes. His slow voice slowly spilled over the sexy lips. "Break your leg." Just six words, let her heart tremble, subconsciously swallowing saliva. "Eat Eat, eat Xu yinuan resolves the embarrassment and turns over the article quickly. Is she going or not. After Gu Hanzhou left in the afternoon, she did not want to understand. Just when she was in a muddle headed public elective class, Bai Huanhuan came back, panting for breath. "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you be at work now?" "It''s not for your sake. Gu Hanzhou will give me a holiday and let me enlighten you. When the task is completed, you will become a regular employee, and your salary will double. " "Well Did you come back for the latter? " "No matter why, you and Gu Hanzhou quarreled and broke up. Why didn''t you tell me and decided privately? What''s more, you were convinced by a junior. Where did you put my face? " Bai Huanhuan said without curiosity, feeling that he hated iron but not steel. "I''m not convinced by her, and that''s the truth. I don''t want to drag him down!" "Bullshit, Gu Hanzhou didn''t say you were dragging him down. What are you thinking about yourself? Who is Gu Hanzhou? Didn''t you think about it when I was with you? He must have a perfect plan to be with you. The only thing you have to do is trust him. " "He is happy with you, which means he really likes you. If you really want something in return, don''t doubt him. If he thinks you are good in everything, you should be so confident. Your husband didn''t speak ill of you. Who else is qualified? " "You There seems to be some truth in your saying that... " Chapter 112 "What is a little bit? That''s what it is. Next time, if that bad woman comes to the door again, you can answer her four words! " "Which four words?" Xu yinuan asked curiously. In a public class, Bai Huanhuan taught what he had learned all his life. After school, Bai Huanhuan led her around the campus. I have said a lot, but it depends on the individual. "How are you feeling now?" "I don''t know. I feel happy, but I still feel sad." "Do you believe him?" Bai Huanhuan stopped and asked seriously. "Letter." She answered with certainty and without hesitation. "But I don''t believe in myself." "It''s not unreasonable to like someone. I like you, yannuo likes you, Gu Hanzhou also likes you, Gu Laozi also likes you? So many people like you, there must be your own charm. And it is this charm that conquers us. You are kind and pure, you are not complicated, and you are very comfortable. You are also a tree hole. All my secrets are here with you. A third person knows nothing about it. " "You are good to people, give everything you have, never stingy to give, and don''t ask for return. You don''t want to hurt the person you care about. " "Are these advantages not enough?" "So I have this advantage? I thought I could only eat and drink? " "Eat and drink, never waste, never picky, this is a good habit, continue to maintain!" Bai Huanhuan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile. "I''m not worthless to hear that." "If you really love him, you shouldn''t be so hesitant. Loving someone is firm. You should not give up, but boldly advance and become better! Only in this way can we live up to him, you know? " "I will!" Xu yinuan finally regained his confidence, squeezed his small fist and solemnly said. We should not give up, but advance. Can not be defeated by difficulties, but to strive to become better, in order to be more qualified to stand by his side. No matter what others say, as long as Gu Hanzhou doesn''t dislike himself. "Here he comes, and I give you to him." She looked into the distance and said. Xu yinuan turns around and sees the man coming quickly. "Well, I think I understand." "Then I''ll go first." Bai Huanhuan left. Gu Hanzhou was close to her and did not dare to ask how the conversation was going. He has never become like now, worried about gains and losses, careful, and these emotions are the damage of this little girl. "I''m hungry." Xu yinuan touched his stomach, talking so much, it took a lot of physical strength. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart became tender. He raised a shallow smile at the corner of his mouth and said in a warm voice, "let''s go home and have dinner." Back at the villa, uncle Ann was very enthusiastic. He had already prepared a delicious dinner and even put a bottle of red wine on the table. "When Miss Xu came back, I said why the magpie at the door kept calling all the time. There must be a happy event. Miss Xu is destined to be Mr. Xu''s, even if she runs out, she will come back. It seems that I didn''t clean up Miss Xu''s things. I was right. " Uncle an said happily. Xu yinuan is a little embarrassed. What a shame! When their new daughter-in-law quarrels and goes back to her mother''s house, she still has to stay for three or five days. She was good. She left manly last night and came back the next day. "Uncle ANN, don''t laugh at me, I already feel very shameful!" "No shame. If it doesn''t happen, I don''t know what you''ve been afraid of. Well, it''s solved the problem. You''re still mine. " Gu Hanzhou took her little hand and said gently. Fortunately, the problem has been solved. If not, I''m afraid I''ll have to rely on alcohol paralysis again tonight. Uncle Ann opened the wine and wanted to have a drink for the two. Gu Hanzhou looked at the wine head as big as a fight, and said, "it''s better not to use it. Have a meal." "Have a drink!" She couldn''t help trying the red wine because it felt good to drink. Gu Hanzhou looked at her pathetic expression, just like seeing a little milk dog, but also a teacup dog, the kind of huge innocent. He wanted to compromise with dim sum, but when he thought that she was drunk, she had been stirring himself up so hard. He thought that he was still cruel and could not connive at this little girl. "You can''t drink it. Every time you finish drinking, you''ll play a hooligan." "Is it? Why don''t I remember? " Xu Yi warm no memory, some suspicious looking at him. Gu Hanzhou did not answer, let uncle an withdraw the red wine, for fresh juice.When they were having dinner, Gu Hanzhou suddenly said, "Uncle an, next time you go to the furniture market, you can buy that kind of square table." "Why?" Uncle an has not yet asked, Xu yinuan opens his mouth first. "This long table makes me feel so far away from you that I''m not happy." Gu Hanzhou moved to her side with a bowl and chopsticks. "The guests coming in the future will be at the long table. It''s just the two of us at the small table, so it''s closer. " Xu yinuan can''t laugh or cry when he hears the speech, but he just has a meal, as for it. "Eat more, and we have other accounts to settle." Gu Hanzhou helped her with the dishes. Xu yinuan was very happy to eat. Suddenly, he heard this, and his chopsticks fell on the table. "You What do you mean by that? Do we have any accounts to settle? " "If you think about it again, have you done anything that I am sorry for?" Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. When did she do something sorry for him? "Shall I remind you? What did you do in school at about 5:40 yesterday evening? " Xu Yi warm smell speech, head boom a burst of thunder. At that time yesterday, she and Yan Nuo fake kiss! "Well, listen to me. It''s not what you think! Actually, I didn''t kiss him. We had a thumb between us. Yannuo knew that I was acting, so he deliberately cooperated with me. " "Xu yinuan said in a hurry, for fear that Gu Hanzhou would go to yannuo for trouble. "Acting? What about holding him? " Gu Hanzhou slightly squint eyes, said the poor. When I saw this scene, I was so angry that I could kill people. But he controlled it. He didn''t expect that he would swallow his anger at night, pretending that nothing had happened and trying to calm people down. As long as Xu yinuan doesn''t mention it, he is willing to be a blind man all his life. He can deceive others. It turns out that love can also pull him from the clouds above, into the mud, and become so embarrassed. He is indeed ill and has been poisoned by a kind of poison called Xu yinuan, which can only be solved by her. Chapter 113 "That I took the initiative to hold it, because I saw you coming, so I was in a hurry... " Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou a chestnut fell impolitely on her head, which made her grin with pain. She did not dare to complain, after all, it was her fault that she had to endure the pain. "Do you dare next time?" "No I dare not She said pathetically. "No more." Gu Hanzhou intends to turn over the article, but Xu yinuan is surprised. At the end of this, she thought Gu Hanzhou would punish her severely. "Are you not angry?" She asked cautiously. "To be angry with you is to be angry with myself. I''m willing to give in for you. A step back is a concession, and a step backward is also a concession. After ten thousand steps back, there is the cliff. It''s up to you to decide whether I''m doomed or not. It''s up to you to decide. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently. Ten thousand steps later, it will be wanzhang cliff. Whether or not he is doomed or not is in her hands. How can she master so much. She knew that this was not what she wanted, but what Gu Hanzhou offered. Will be able to hurt their own sharp weapon solemnly and decisively in their hands. "No, even if it''s a cliff, I won''t let you jump alone." Xu Yi warms up to the past, lotus root arm embraces on his neck, fondly rubs his cheek with cheek. She held him tightly, and he put his back into her soft body. Xu yinuan returned to his room and could smell the wine. He knew that Gu Hanzhou must have drunk last night. She was unhappy last night, so was he. They did the most stupid things for each other. In the future will not, each other should be the strongest backing, not the source of panic. Xu yinuan lies beside him, breathing the fresh breath from his body, and suddenly feels peaceful and satisfied. After a day''s work, her nerves finally relaxed. Soon, she entered the dream. Gu Hanzhou stroked her head, equally satisfied. This sleep, two people sleep very enough, refreshing. ¡­¡­ The next day, when she got up, she saw that Gu Hanzhou had already got up and was making a phone call. It turned out to be the old man''s call. He said that he would go back to dinner in the evening and the whole family was there. It was estimated that it was to discuss the marriage between Gu Lin and Xu Yingying. Xu yinuan can''t help feeling: "Gu Hanzhou, your nephew is married, but you have to wait for two years, isn''t it very collapse?" "No, they will only envy me. Two years later, I will be 30 years old, but I can marry a 20-year-old wife." "Yes, when I was twenty, you were already a thirty year old uncle. Ah, you are old before you know it Gu Hanzhou heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. He never thought his age was a problem. At the age of 28, it''s not big for a man to have a successful career. But for Xu yinuan, who is still 18 years old, this decade has been too many. If it''s not a mistake, according to seniority, she will call herself a third uncle. "I call it maturity!" "Yes, mature uncle." "I think you''ve recovered the scar and forgotten the pain, and your butt itched again, didn''t you?" Gu Hanzhou turned her over, pressed her on the knee and slapped her two times. Xu yinuan repeatedly said goodbye, but he did not stop. It feels so good that I can''t bear to move it. "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong. You''d better change the side to fight. The pain is even a little bit, there''s wood!" "Well, that''s what you said." "I was wrong..." Xu yinuan has the heart to cry. After a while, she felt swollen buttocks and couldn''t walk well. "Gu Laosan is the most handsome. You are the only one in heaven and earth." "Well, I love that." Xu yinuan is like a good citizen who has been squeezed. His face is smiling and his heart is MMP! ¡­¡­ In the evening they cleaned up, Gu Hanzhou came to pick her up and went to the old house. The rest of them had arrived, so they were two short. There was only one person who had never seen him. He was about 40 years old. He was well maintained, but he was a bit plump, dressed in jewels, and looked rather tacky. This must be Gu Che''s wife, Gu Lin''s mother Luo Yalan. Gu Che also appeared a little polite, calling them to sit down. After all, he was a superficial brother.But Luo Yalan did not look up to them, one is the younger brother who competes with her husband for parents, the other is the ignorant girl who can''t look up to. Luo Yalan doesn''t give any good face. Xu Yi warm Xu Yingying head-on collision, she can see the angry light in Xu Yingying''s eyes. I thought she was not married well, but I didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to change into a handsome man and have his own group. It''s like a tornado. Xu Yingying is the most can not see her good people, now must be angry stomachache. The party sat down and began to eat. During the dinner, Gu Leiting began to discuss the marriage of the two, scheduled to be at the end of this month, before the new year''s day, during this period of time to prepare for the wedding. Distribution of invitation cards, auditorium, hotel gift, etc. After discussing the marriage, Gu Leiting cuts into the topic. The grandchildren are married and married, and the family''s inheritance should be allocated. "I intend to give 30% of the shares to the old man and 20% to Gu Lin. In this way, I can quit the board and let you play freely. It''s up to your brother whether you care for your family or not. " "Dad, the third said," give up the right of inheritance. He has never been in charge of the group''s affairs. The development direction of Gu''s group is different from that of J.C. Gu''s is industrial, while J.C. deals with finance and other high-end luxury goods. The old three can manage the good J.C., but not necessarily the good Gu group. " "Yes? Third Gu Che raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Hanzhou. He was as stable as Mount Tai. He was not even moved at all. He was plain and motionless. Even the old fox couldn''t understand what Gu Hanzhou wanted to do. "That''s just what you said. What do you think of the third one?" Gu Leiting looks at Gu Hanzhou. He is a little nervous. He wants Gu Hanzhou to take over. If he doesn''t take over, it''s the biggest hidden danger. For a moment, everyone looked at Gu Hanzhou, and he took a glass of wine and took a sip. He seems indifferent, but Xu Yi, sitting beside him, clearly feels his anger. He took his hand, but he tightened it a little. He hurt himself. He didn''t even know. The air, as if solidified a little bit. Soon, Gu Hanzhou said: "elder brother is right, I have no opinion, I really don''t understand Gu''s operation structure, I''m afraid I can''t be competent." As soon as he said this, Gu was relieved. But Gu thunder''s heart suddenly pulled up. He refused Is this the third man''s decision? Chapter 114 "Eat." For a long time, Gu Lei Ting said these three words with a sad voice. Xu Ying noticed that the old man, like a lion, has always stood firm. But just after Gu Hanzhou made this decision, he seemed to have bent his back a little bit, showing a bit of an old state. The meal seemed harmonious, but she knew there was too much fighting. She didn''t like the feeling. She always felt there was too much calculation. After dinner, the old man didn''t let them go back. Instead, he stayed at home for a night to enhance their feelings. Xu yinuan has a certain shadow over here, and he dare not walk around casually. The servant came and told her to go to the study for tea. When she went, the old man was practicing calligraphy, and his character could still be seen. "Uncle." She called politely. "Sit down and make yourself at home." "Well." She answered softly, then sat down and saw the last stroke of the old man. He wrote the word "home". This word is very good-looking, can be mounted, but the old man looked at it and sighed for a long time, as if he was worried. This tea, it seems, is not so good to drink. Gu Leiting is ready to make tea. Xu yinuan doesn''t dare to let his elders come, so he makes it himself. He was surprised to see how skillful she was: "can you make tea?" "In the past, I made tea in the back of my house, and all the guests said that my tea was very delicious." Xu yinuan can''t help but say with pride. Gu Lei Ting laughs. Seeing her, his mood is not so bad. "Xu Yecheng has a good daughter. It''s a pity that he didn''t cherish you and mistook you for a fish eye." "But Gu Laosan found that I was a treasure, and this is the same. It''s pearls. They shine everywhere She was not reserved at all, praising herself. There is no saying that excessive modesty is pride. She is never modest. The advantages are limited, and one can find one is another. "You come here, I have a question to ask you, how are you feeling with the third one?" "It''s good. I had a fight before, but I''ve made up. My feelings are better than before." "Little couples will always be a little bit stumbling, and they will get better and better. I''m warm. If the third one does something crazy, hurt himself and his family, and others can''t persuade him, you must persuade him "What does that mean, uncle?" Xu yinuan doesn''t understand. Will Gu Hanzhou hurt his family later? "I owe too much to the second and the third. They have not been around since they were young, and they have been brought back to us when they grow up. However, they are doomed. I''m afraid that he will sink deeper and deeper in this road, and finally he will sink into the mud, and he will not be able to climb out. " "There is a gap between our father and his son. He may not be able to listen to me when I speak. In the future, I need you to give him some advice in front of the big right and wrong. He''s a big fan of the game, but I think the bystander can see clearly. You''ll know what''s right and wrong. " Gu Leiting''s topic is a little heavy, which makes her a little out of breath. Great right and wrong Will Gu Hanzhou make mistakes in the future? "Uncle, although I don''t understand it very well, it may be because I am stupid. But I will try my best to take care of Gu Hanzhou. If he does something wrong, I will not stand by and watch him destroy himself. So, don''t worry, I''ll be staring at him "With your words, I feel at ease. Girl, my son still has a lot of mischief. You may not see it now. You can''t abandon it in the future. " "Naughty? Among the men I met, there is no better temper than Gu Hanzhou! It''s like cotton. It''s not painful to fight with enough strength. It''s the most boring thing to quarrel with him. Anyway, he has a strong mouth. I can''t say anything about him. It''s also... " I can''t kiss him. How angry! "You Are you talking about my son? " Gu Leiting expressed suspicion that his son was eccentric, uncertain in mood, and extremely cruel in commercial means. In the imperial business district, hear his name, is the individual must fear a bit. He''s like hell. He doesn''t spit out his bones. May I warm up and say he has a good temper? "Yes, it''s Gu Laosan." "I may have had a false son who would not listen to Laozi, but only listen to my daughter-in-law." "Ah? What do you mean Xu yinuan doesn''t understand. Just then, someone pushed the door in. "Naturally, I want to listen to my daughter-in-law. Isn''t this the ancestral precept of caring for the family? If you get married, you don''t follow your husband; if you marry, you should follow your wife. " Gu Hanzhou stepped forward and wrapped his big hand on Xu Yi''s warm waist. He pulled her gently and pulled her into his arms.Xu yinuan wants to struggle, but how can''t get rid of it. He can only blush and let the old man see a joke. "Why are you here? Are you afraid that I will bully your daughter-in-law?" The old man said unhappily. "That''s not true. I''m afraid that my fiancee is not very sensible and spoil my father''s interest." He was afraid that the old man would say some profound topics, which would add to Xu yinuan''s burden. His little wife''s heart is more brittle than glass, and can''t stand the pressure. When the pressure is high, the brain will crash. He took a lot of trouble to fix her head. "Well, it''s getting late. What should you do? I''d better drink tea to nourish my nature." "Good night." Gu Hanzhou said a word, then took Xu Yi warm to go, Xu Yi warm also said urgently. After coming out, he did not take her back to the room, but went upstairs. She couldn''t help being surprised and said, "isn''t sleep?" "Show you something." At last they came to the attic room, which was very large and was not crowded at all. There are also astronomical telescopes, which can be rotated 360 degrees from a small circular hole and can be seen in all directions. There are bookshelves, carpets and cots. "What is this place?" "My private domain, these are the things I used to have when I was a child. Later, my second brother and I went abroad. The room was vacant for a long time, and some things were damaged and had to be repaired. Some things are broken, some things are brought up. " Xu yinuan tampered with the telescope, really can see the stars, and feel the distance suddenly closer. But she doesn''t know much about astronomy. Gu Hanzhou explains one by one, which is Sagittarius, which is Libra, and which is the Big Dipper. His sexy and mellow voice resounded through his ears, so pleasant. There is a breath blowing into her cochlea, so that she crispy numb, the whole body has no strength. "There''s another star in the sky. You''ve never seen it." "What heart?" "You lean over." He said softly. Xu yinuan approached him, and was finally encircled in his arms, and his ear was just close to his chest. "The heart in my arms is entirely yours. There are always thousands of stars in the sky, but there is only one in my heart. You should take good care of it and never let it hurt. " Chapter 115 Xu Yi warm face red ears, embarrassed want to leave, can be tightly in his arms, can not escape. "Don''t be shy. I mean it all." "Ghost God knows, Bai Huanhuan''s words about men are all farts, and they often have duplicity "You girl, if you don''t feel moved, you can tell me all about it!" Gu Hanzhou didn''t like to mention her back collar, just like carrying a chicken. "Can''t you be moved?" "No Dare not move! I dare not move at all when you threaten me like that Xu yinuan said cautiously, thinking that his next step would be to fart. Gu Hanzhou didn''t respond at first, but later he understood and couldn''t help laughing. This girl, can let him happy, also can let him tight heart. "Well, don''t tease you. Look around. I never bring anyone here." Xu Yi warm smell speech, suddenly came to interest. It was used by Gu Hanzhou when he was a child. She rummaged around, looked at the books on the shelf, and couldn''t help but curl her mouth. Gu Hanzhou was so boring when he was so old? Is it a famous Chinese and foreign work? Celebrity biography! When she was a child, she read 100000 whys, Andersen''s fairy tales and so on. Sure enough, people are more angry than others! "Why no toys?" "At that time, I didn''t want to think about toys and so on. Since I started to remember things and read words, my second brother and I worked harder and didn''t dare to relax. His mother died early, and Gu Che was an adult at that time and began to take charge of the family business. My second brother and I have become his eyesore. If we don''t grow up quickly, we will become victims. " Gu Hanzhou said lightly. He had a gentle look and a slow voice, as if he didn''t feel anything. But these words fell in Xu Yi''s warm ears, but they were very heavy. Children who are just so old are under such pressure to worry about their own safety, and they are still fraternal. Such a childhood, must be dark? She thought that she had been miserable enough when she was a child, but now think about it, she is very happy, at least she is still alive, don''t worry about life danger. "And then?" "Then we were sent abroad by my father and stayed abroad for many years. Gu often sent his Eyeliner away for fear that we would grow stronger. What we can do is to be careful. At that time, it was painful for us to sleep at night, because we did not dare to relax our vigilance for fear of meeting the killer party "However, those are the past things, I also managed to survive, but the second brother he..." When it comes to Gu Changning who died, Gu Hanzhou looks gloomy and his fists are clenched silently. Xu Yi warm forward, with his small hand tightly wrapped in his big hand, want to pass the temperature to him. "Second brother will watch you in the sky, and I will take care of you instead of him, OK?" Gu Hanzhou smell speech to ease the complexion, do not want to let her see his fierce appearance. He stroked her hair gently with his big hand, and his sight became gentle. "Forget it, I''ll take care of you. Where can you take care of people?" "Don''t look down on people, will you? I''ll get better and better too! " She said displeased. "I believe it will get better and better." Those people in those years should also pay the price of bleeding. Xu yinuan looked around and found that Gu Hanzhou had not developed into a straight man of steel. It was really not easy. From childhood to adulthood, I have been reading such a serious book. Now how do you practice full of love words? "Gu Hanzhou, are you self-taught or experienced? Otherwise, how can you have so many provocative words? It''s not serious at all Gu Hanzhou smell speech, just smile way: "if you don''t like, then I won''t say next time." "That won''t do, you can only tell me!" Xu Yi warm overbearing said. "Well, I''ll just tell you." Xu yinuan is tired of playing, so he lies down on the small bed to rest. The bed is too small, and it is hard to lie down alone. Gu Hanzhou sat on the ground, leaning against the bed, watching her fall asleep. The moon is beautiful tonight. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou gently took the sleeping little man back to his room. He had just put it down when someone knocked on the door. When he went out, goocher took a bottle of red wine and two glasses shook. "Would you like a drink?" Gu Hanzhou nodded and they came downstairs. There are only two of them in the living room. "This year, I just brought back the wine from Bolton manor abroad. It tastes good. If you think it''s good, I''ll send you a case.""Can I still afford my brother''s wine?" Gu Hanzhou held his glass and swayed gently to the light. The glass refracted a strange red light, like blood, shining on his face. His expression was secretive and elusive, GU Che heard the words, and his fingers slightly stopped. He raised his eyebrows and looked at his little brother. He really looked down on him, let him dormant for so long, unexpectedly become so powerful. Appearance is false, meekness is false. He is the most wild animal, disguised so far, in order to give the enemy a fatal bite. He squinted at the narrow eagle eyes and said, "what is the third brother saying, but the elder brother should be careful to avoid capsizing in the gutter and being trampled on by the villain." "Does big brother believe in karma?" He looked at the past lightly, his eyes were like the sea water in the cold night, without wind and waves, flat like a mirror. But behind the mirror, there is a very dangerous sea. Gu Che smelled the speech and squinted fiercely. He had a bad premonition in his heart, but he was not sure. "I don''t believe in karma. I believe in destiny. You are destined to have, you have, and can not force. You and I are brothers, but brothers have to settle accounts "Don''t worry, brother and I will have a better understanding. It''s getting late. My little fiancee doesn''t like the smell of wine on me. I still don''t want to drink this wine. Big brother goes to bed early. Good night Gu Hanzhou got up with a faint smile on his lips. That smile, can''t reach the bottom of my eyes. Gu Che looks at the direction of Gu Hanzhou''s departure, and the eagle''s eyes instantly become vicious. Fist, silent clench. The next day, everyone left the old house one after another. After Gu Hanzhou sent Xu yinuan back to school, he also went to the group. Unexpectedly, Cheng Ying came to visit again. This time, he even brought the contract he coveted for a long time. Cheng Ying put forward the request, accompany her to have a drink in the evening, if the drink is happy, that contract is easy to say. She believed that Gu Hanzhou was a smart businessman and would not miss this big order. She guessed that it was true that Gu Hanzhou could not give up. It''s a very attractive condition, but it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp either. Chapter 116 At night, Xu Yi was warm enough to wait until nearly 12 o''clock before he heard the familiar car whistle outside the door. She quickly ran to open the door, but did not want to come back, I do not know is Gu Hanzhou and Jiang Han, unexpectedly there are Cheng Ying. Jiang Han holds the drunken Gu Hanzhou and follows Cheng Ying, who locks her eyebrows tightly. She couldn''t help wondering why Cheng Ying came. Cheng Ying is also furious. In order to draw Gu Hanzhou to the bait, she secretly covered his grandfather''s private seal and took out the contract in spite of his grandfather''s opposition. She put the medicine in the wine, wanted the raw rice to cook the cooked rice, and then forced marriage. But do not want to Gu Hanzhou this person cunning extremely, let Jiang Han guard in the outside, as soon as there is wind and grass to rush in, let her have no way to create a romantic atmosphere. After three rounds of wine, the wine was filled with cool overpowering drugs and aphrodisiacs. Just wait for time to ferment. She helped Gu Hanzhou out. She wanted to take Gu Hanzhou to open a room because she was drunk. But Jiang Han did not leave. He insisted on sending him back. He also said that he followed Xu yinuan''s orders to ensure Gu Hanzhou''s safe home. Therefore, regardless of 37-21, Gu Hanzhou was placed in the co pilot. How could she be reconciled, so she followed. Jiang Han put Gu Hanzhou on the sofa and said, "Sir, I have drunk too much wine." "I see." "Secretary Jiang, you have safely sent it back, and your task has been completed. Should we go?" "This..." Jiang Han looks at Cheng Ying and Xu yinuan. He is afraid that Xu yinuan is bullied by Cheng Ying. After all, Cheng Ying is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Xu yinuan pinches his small fist. It''s time to come or come back. You can''t hide. She didn''t want to provoke, but the other side ran home and forced her to hit the gun. Just touch it! "You''ve been tired all day. Go back early and drive carefully." "Well Well, I''ll go back first. Just miss Cheng, you can go with me and I''ll take you back. " "No, I''m a guest at least. Don''t I have the right to have a cup of tea here? Is this the way Mr. Gu treats guests, or do some people not understand the rules? " She is not good at looking at Xu yinuan, pointing at the spearhead. Jiang Han wants to say something more, but he is stopped by Xu yinuan. "It''s OK. Leave it to me." She sent Jiang Han to the door, but he was still a little worried. "Don''t worry, this is my territory. I won''t let her bully me, or it will be too shameless! Be careful on your way and call me when you get there "Well, you should pay attention. If you have something to do with Uncle an, uncle an is an old man." Xu yinuan sends Jiang Han away. After returning to the house, he sees Cheng Ying taking care of Gu Hanzhou, wiping sweat for him and even untiing his tie. She did not look at Xu Yi warm one eye, with the tone of command said: "you do not hurry to cook up the wine soup, you did not see that he suffered very much? Where is the bedroom? I''ll help him to rest When Xu yinuan hears the words, he can''t help feeling furious. Which is the hostess of this family? Xu Yi warm forward, horizontal in front of her, let uncle Ann Gu Hanzhou back to the room. "Isn''t Miss Cheng going to have tea? I''ll ask the servant to prepare tea for you "Do you need any more servants? Don''t you? My humble background is only for me to serve tea and water. " Cheng Ying sits down arrogantly and cocks his legs. His arrogant and domineering appearance makes people look disgusted. Xu yinuan is not polite. She tries hard to build her mother''s demeanor. She also sat down and said with a smile, "then you don''t have to pour tea, so that you don''t dirty my cup." Cheng Ying hears this words, facial complexion changes abruptly, glare at her. "What do you say?" "What? Can''t you understand people? You don''t ask them, who is in charge of the family, me or Gu Hanzhou, or you, the junior who is visiting suddenly As soon as the words came out, the servant behind him said in a neat and uniform way: "of course, it''s Miss Xu." When they were in the room day by day, it could be seen that Gu Hanzhou loved her in every way. They have never seen her husband go to the kitchen, but now, for Miss Xu, washing hands and making soup is a common thing. And Xu Yi warm and easy-going, no big miss temper, mouth is very sweet, always uncle and aunt called long called short. They all like it too late, how can they give up this home to change hostess? Cheng Ying blushed when she heard the servant''s words. Last time I saw that Xu yinuan was still a soft persimmon, weak and deceiving. How to meet for the second time, it becomes straight back and strong? Cheng Ying frowns fiercely, some do not understand. She sneered: "you''re not afraid to be ridiculed. It''s embarrassing for Gu Laosan to find a fiancee who doesn''t have any rules at all."Hearing this, Xu yinuan thought of her humiliation that day. It means that he is not worthy of Gu Hanzhou. He will be ridiculed. But then what, she is not afraid of men, where round to get this gossipy woman gossiping? She thought of the four words of truth that Bai Huanhuan had taught her. Now, it''s time to use it. She took a deep breath and said, "it''s none of your business?" "What?" Cheng Ying suddenly heard a dirty word, thought that there was something wrong with his ears, staring at Xu yinuan. Xu yinuan repeated again. "None of your business?" "You Say it again Cheng Ying rubbed a stand up, green fingers angry pointing to Xu Yi warm nose. Xu yinuan did not show weakness, words are put out, now can not be weak back. She stood up, her petite body erect and straight. She raised her chin and said, "will my man be ridiculed? Does this have anything to do with you? Do you have enough to eat, so much? " "You How can Gu Hanzhou have such a fiancee like you? I want to tell the world that you have a good look at your ugly face Cheng Ying is very angry. A beautiful face has been twisted and ferocious. She''s so big that no one has ever said that about herself. Thinking of Bai Huanhuan''s usual appearance of meeting people, Xu yinuan rolled his sleeves and put his hands on his hips. He continued, "well, you tell the world that I want everyone to judge. You''ve done this as a junior. Are you reasonable?" "I have an engagement with Gu Hanzhou, which was decided by his father and my father. If you think he married the wrong person, you can go to the old man to reason with him! What''s more, Miss Cheng, please correct your attitude. You are a junior now. You want to destroy the relationship between Gu Hanzhou and me. Don''t talk about you as tall as you think, and make me so miserable. My family is not as good as you, but my character is much better than you "I think you''re crazy. You dare to talk nonsense! I I will not tear your mouth today Cheng Ying is so angry that she has no ability to think normally. No matter where it is, she pours on it directly. Chapter 117 Xu yinuan ran for his life. Fortunately, those servants in the back were quick witted and rushed to help, and soon caught Cheng Ying. "You You let me go. You are so brave that you dare to stop me. I am Miss Cheng "We don''t know which family you are, but we know Miss Xu is our wife. If you move our wife for a moment, then we have nothing to do with you "Thank you very much, thank you very much, you all give bonus!" Xu yinuan is moved to death, but he still depends on his teammates at the critical time! Now is not the time to be stingy, each has a reward! When Cheng Ying saw their master and servant''s deep affection, she was so angry that she trembled all over her body, and her pretty face had turned to pigliver color. "You You wait for me Cheng Ying struggles to open, but also shouts to put down the cruel words. Xu yinuan is not afraid! "Cheng Ying, you said I wouldn''t pour you tea. You''re impolite. I didn''t see you call an elder. Gu Hanzhou is a generation older than you. You have to call him uncle Gu. It''s rude of you to call him by his name all the time. " "Although I haven''t been through yet, I''m engaged. How can you call me aunt Xu? How did your parents educate you? Even the elders can''t shout. It''s really no tutor! " Cheng Ying heard this, almost mad. "I''ll fight with you!" She rushed over with brute force and broke free from the crowd. But the good thing is they stop it in time. The slap flew over her cheek and almost landed on her face. Xu Yi warm scared pale face for a moment, that eye color is also an instant cold up. Her pretty face seemed to be covered with frost. Kittens are going to explode. She did not care about the last time Cheng Ying slapped her, harming her every day cover powder. I didn''t expect that she wanted to hit herself just now! As a junior, I have no sense of shame. I dare to be so rude. Xu Yi said coldly: "press her down for me." Several people together with force, to ensure that Cheng Ying can not escape. Xu Yi warm forward, touched her pink face, feel very good, a look at the usual maintenance. "I love slapping people, don''t you?" Her voice sounded coldly and fell on Cheng Ying''s ear, which made her heart tremble fiercely. "You don''t think I can beat people, do you?" She went on, her little cold hand falling on her face and stroking it slowly. This action is undoubtedly a threat. Cheng Ying stares at her eyes. She really thinks that Xu yinuan is a sheep and won''t really hit people. But now she''s wrong! This sheep has claws! "You What are you going to do Cheng Ying stares big eyes, shivering said. "It''s a delicate face. You''re the gold medal of a famous family. You haven''t been slapped in the face? Shall I tell you what it''s like to slap you? It hurts. It''s burning. Do you want to try it? " "You Dare you! If you dare to beat me, my grandfather will not let you go! " Cheng Ying screams in panic and closes her eyes. "Cheng Ying, I warn you, if there is another time, I promise to return the slap you had. How much you hit me, I''ll give you back! You have your grandfather''s support behind you, and my man''s support behind me. Let''s see who''s in trouble! " "Don''t say I''ll hurt him. My man didn''t speak. Who are you? Do you want to talk nonsense with me here? Everyone has a temper, not just you. " She released Cheng Ying''s body and said in a cold voice. "Seeing off the guests." She vomited out the last two words, and the servant sent Cheng Ying away. Cheng Ying was still in a trance when she left. She felt like she had a dream. If it is not a dream, how can Xu yinuan suddenly become so strong? If it was not a dream, how could she be humiliated? Yes, it must be a dream! After Cheng Ying left, the servants looked at her with adoring eyes. "Miss Xu, you are so handsome just now. I''ll give you some praise." "Yes, I''m also worried about Miss Xu''s gentleness. I''m sure she will say that, but what about Cheng Ying, I didn''t expect Miss Xu to be so explosive!" "Well, I''ve been brainwashed with Bai Huanhuan for a long time. Was I really handsome just now "Mm-hmm, how did you do it?" "Ah? I see palace drama, harem tear force is like this! You have nothing to see more "Zhen Huan Zhuan" what, very helpful! Oh, I forgot Gu Laosan. What about the sobering soup Xu yinuan patronizes complacent, forgot his man, rushed into the kitchen in a hurry, put the hangover soup up. Uncle Ann came to open the door, but stopped her outside."What''s wrong with Gu Laosan? I''ll go in and take care of her." "That I''m afraid Miss Xu is going to the guest room for a rest tonight. Let me take care of it here. Miss Xu can rest assured. " "But..." Before she could finish, uncle Ann slammed the door. Uncle an went back to the house, where Gu Hanzhou was taking a shower. The efficacy of overpowering drugs used to be the most lethal. He didn''t have a woman to solve. He had to shower. "Are you all right, sir?" "What do you say?" There came Gu Hanzhou''s unhappy voice, struggling with his desire. Uncle an can''t help him outside, but what he cares about is not this, but the task that old man Gu told him on that day. "Sir, can uncle Ann dare to ask a private question?" "Yes, you talk a lot today." Gu Hanzhou said impatiently. "Sir What hidden diseases do you have, such as not lifting? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou cried faintly in the toilet. He was full of trouble to the last midnight, just ease up, the whole person is like a serious illness, empty out. He was wearing a bathrobe, and his steps were flimsy. Uncle an helped him sit down and said, "are you OK, sir?" "Just the question, you ask again!" "Well This is not my own doubt, even the old man doubts. Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu have been sleeping together for so long, but they have not touched Miss Xu for a long time, which inevitably makes people Misunderstanding... " "Misunderstanding?" Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows and suddenly realized a very serious problem. Xu yinuan every night so active to find him to sleep, and very firmly believe that he is a gentleman, certainly will not do anything to her. Is Is it a misunderstanding? If you misunderstand yourself, you don''t have the ability to do so. Shit! Gu Hanzhou is fried! "Tell my dad, I''m fine. I don''t have any hidden diseases." "Really?" Uncle ANN is suspicious. "Nonsense! I just don''t want to be scared. She''s young. It''s not the time "That''s good. I''m really worried. I don''t have to put aphrodisiacs in my husband''s meals every day." "Cough..." Gu Hanzhou almost choked by his saliva when he heard this. "What do you say?" Chapter 118 "Er..." Uncle an looked at the ceiling, looked at the floor tiles, wryly said: "is the master ordered, I am also helpless." Gu Hanzhou locks his eyebrows tightly when he hears the speech. No wonder he feels that he has a strong sexual desire recently. He will react to the physical contact with Xu yinuan. He is harming himself with these two old guys. "Stop that damned medicine "Yes, yes, sir. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Uncle an didn''t dare to stay any longer and left in a hurry. Gu Hanzhou suddenly had a desolation in his heart. Heroes are useless! Home has a lovely wife, but also to bear, men know silence, women know to cry ah! ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan can''t sleep, always feel the big bed empty, roll to roll, but no sense of security. She fell into a daze in the latter half of the night and fell asleep, but her sleep was very shallow. Xu yinuan suddenly feels a touch of warm and familiar breath approaching. Before Gu Hanzhou goes to bed, she opens her eyes and smiles at the familiar man. "Here you are She stretched out her lotus root arm, wrapped it around the man''s neck and breathed softly. Gu Hanzhou smiles, but the girl''s nose is very smart. "Well, come and see you." "Sleep here. I want to hold you." "Good." He thought so, his arms suddenly empty, a heart is empty. When he went to bed, the little man immediately got into his arms, holding his waist in his hands, like a simple and honest kitten. "Yi Nuan, do you think I''ll never do anything to you?" He asked while she was confused. "You What are you talking about? " "Men and women." "Men and women? You Don''t you "I can''t. would you like to come with me?" "Well, since you have been elected, you should not give up. And And I can''t give up. From childhood to adulthood, you are the best to me, and I want to be better to you. " "Then you Don''t you want to have a baby later? " When Gu Hanzhou heard her words from the bottom of her heart, his heart was warm. Chin gently placed on her head, greedy breathing her body if there is no fragrance, very reassuring, let his restless heart suddenly calm down. "Think, we can go to the orphanage to hold one, stupid Don''t make any noise. I''m so sleepy... " Xu yinuan murmured discontentedly. "Silly girl, you don''t know how much I want to eat you!" "Eat Don''t eat me. I''m afraid of pain. It''s not delicious... " "Silly girl." Gu Hanzhou smiles fondly. ¡­¡­ The next day Xu Yiwen opened his eyes and saw the familiar man beside him. He was immediately satisfied. It''s getting colder and colder. She was originally cold in the palace. In winter, her hands and feet are cold, so she can''t cover it hot. But now, with Gu Hanzhou, this big stove, it''s very warm. If it''s colder, I''m sure I''ll be happy to sleep in my arms. "What happened to you last night and why Uncle Ann was so mysterious that he didn''t let me see you." "I''m really drunk this time. I don''t look good when I''m drunk. I''m afraid you''ll dislike me." Gu Hanzhou casually made up a lie. Xu yinuan didn''t doubt it. He couldn''t help but curl his lips: "how can you become so affectable? If I dislike you, I''d already dislike you!" They went downstairs to have breakfast. Gu Hanzhou also heard her brilliant deeds from the servant last night. Xu yinuan thinks it''s a shame to show off in front of a woman. If he plays around with Gu Hanzhou, will he think he is a shrew? "I didn''t expect you to be so tough?" Xu yinuan lowers his head and doesn''t speak, his cheek is red. "You don''t know, sir. Cheng Ying''s face is ugly when Miss Xu says" it''s none of your business. " "That''s it "Did Bai Huanhuan teach you that again?" "What she said is very effective. Everything in the world can be rejected in two words. It''s none of my business. It''s none of your business. It''s my first try. It''s really good! " "Tomorrow weekend, I will accompany you with whatever you want to do, as a reward." "Is there a reward for accepting others?" Xu yinuan asked in doubt. "You''re a junior, you''re defending me, so there''s a reward!" Xu yiwarm''s reward is nothing but eating! She decided to go to the supermarket to buy food tomorrow, come back to cook by herself, and live together with Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou naturally agreed and asked the kitchen not to send organic vegetables and meat on that day. The next day, Xu Yiwen went to the supermarket with Gu Hanzhou. I heard that vegetables are on sale today. They are fresh and cheap.Although Gu Hanzhou doesn''t care about the two money, she does. She always thinks that a little makes a lot. It''s too hard for her to be a black sheep. She will be condemned by her conscience! She robbed a big bag of vegetables. Instead of asking for a bag, she brought her own shopping bag. Gu Hanzhou, with her, did not feel humiliated, but felt that such a pure and frank Xu yinuan was the most lovely. She was still clean, and there was no stain on the white paper. He was also worried that she would be hard to adapt and forget her essence after she made her identity public. Now, even if he becomes emperor Laozi, Xu yinuan can''t change his character. She doesn''t have to change. He feels perfect in every part of her body. Gu Hanzhou went to stop the car and asked her to wait for herself at the door. Xu yinuan puts the big bag and the small bag at the gate of the parking lot and happily nibbles on the popsicle. At this time, a harsh voice came from the ear: "tut Tut, isn''t this my sister? Going out to buy vegetables? Isn''t that what servants should do? " Xu yinuan hears this voice, can''t help but frown fiercely, turn eyes to see Xu YingYing and Luo Yalan two people. The first floor of the shopping mall is a supermarket, but the upper floor is where luxury goods are sold. Although Xu Yingying has not yet held a wedding ceremony, she has already obtained the certificate with Gu Lin and has become a real daughter-in-law of the family. Look at them carrying big bags and small bags. Those brands are shining and they look very expensive. Take a look at her, dressed in plain clothes, with two big bags of vegetables beside her. She holds a green onion in one hand and a popsicle in the other. It''s a narrow road. How did you run into them? "My servant is tired. Can''t we have a holiday?" Xu yinuan has no good temper. These two people are not friendly to themselves. Luo Yalan can''t see Gu Hanzhou, so she doesn''t need to be polite. Through last time Cheng Ying''s affair, she also understood that Ma Shan was ridden by others. She bought a dish, and she did it right, but they couldn''t tell her what to do. Did her man speak? "I really can''t change the bitches. It makes people laugh. Didn''t the third brother give you pocket money? Let you live a miserable life like this "Poor? Don''t you need to buy vegetables at home Chapter 119 "I just saw at the door of the supermarket that vegetables were given a 30% discount. Sister, are you up to it? Forget it in your own home. If you lose our Xu family, now you are with Mr. Gu. What you lose is the face of the third master and the face of our whole family! " "What a shame!" Luo Ya LAN covered his nose and saw Xu Yi warm, just like seeing the garbage heap. His eyes were extremely disgusted. Xu yinuan is not good at fighting with others, but she has four words of truth taught by Bai Huanhuan. She plucked up her courage and said, "it''s none of your business?" "What?" Luo Yalan smell speech stare big eyes, can''t believe she even said such disrespectful words. "You Tell me again "It''s none of your business! It''s my business to buy vegetables. Have I spent your money on your dishes? Do you live by the sea? Why is it so wide? It''s not enough for you to take good care of your husband, son, daughter-in-law. Do you have to take care of me? You''re really worried about eating radishes Xu yinuan opened the conversation box and suddenly felt that he was really cool! She said it with ease and high morale. Especially see Luo Yalan''s face iron blue, angry all over tremble, but can''t hold out the word, the heart don''t mention more comfortable. Let you just talk so much, eat the consequences of it! "Mother in law, are you ok?" Xu Yingying quickly pacifies Luo Yalan and finally glares at Xu yinuan: "you How dare you say that to my mother-in-law? I think you are crazy "Give me a slap on the face. It''s too young and smart to speak! Wake her up and teach her how to be a man "Yes, mother-in-law!" Luo Yalan''s words and her heart, Xu Yingying did not say a word, rolled up her sleeves and walked toward Xu yinuan. Xu Yi warm, anxious, waiting for her to approach, a flash of light in his mind. "Dare you In Xu Yingying raised her arm, the next second will be heavily swung down, Xu Yi warm petite body suddenly burst out of a powerful momentum. She cold drink out sound, scared Xu Yingying body slightly tremble, stiff in place. She is cruel frown, displeased say: "I have what dare not, it is not the first time to educate you!" "In the past, you educated me because you were my sister, but now you are the granddaughter-in-law of the family. I am the daughter-in-law of the family. You dare to hit me and try it!" "You..." Xu Yingying in a hurry, did not notice this relationship, now she reminded, just suddenly remembered Gu Hanzhou''s warning. She can''t do anything but look at Luo Yalan innocently. Luo Yalan also forgot, but in the heart this tone cannot swallow. She stood up straight and said, "you can''t fight, can''t I? As the elder sister-in-law, I will teach you how to be my daughter-in-law for my family! " Xu yinuan''s heart clutters, looking at Luo Yalan approaching. She wanted to escape, but was stopped by Xu Yingying. Luo Yalan, after all, is Gu Hanzhou''s sister-in-law. If she really slapped her in the face, she can''t return it! She helplessly watched Luo Yalan raise her arm high and fight down. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes and trembled. But The expected pain did not hit, but the ear came to Luo Yalan''s pig killing scream. "It hurts What are you doing Xu yinuan quickly opened his eyes and saw Gu Hanzhou. Why did he come? Didn''t he go to drive? Gu Hanzhou squeezed her wrist tightly and asked her to step back. Luo Yalan said angrily: "third, your daughter-in-law does not understand the rules, do you also do not understand the rules? I''m your sister-in-law! " Gu Hanzhou smell speech, slightly squint eyes, Phoenix eyes deep are all angry. Luo Yalan is afraid of her hair, but she doesn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to do anything to herself, but this look It''s terrible. "My sister-in-law should educate my unmarried daughter-in-law, but she has to come one by one." Gu Hanzhou released Luo Yalan''s hand. She frowned fiercely and didn''t understand: "what do you mean?" "My daughter-in-law has offended you. My sister-in-law wants education. I have nothing to say. But your daughter-in-law has offended my daughter-in-law, which is the following offence. My daughter-in-law has nothing to say about educating your daughter-in-law? " "This..." She was speechless by this remark. Xu yinuan smelled his words and his eyes brightened. Oh, my God, she didn''t expect that she was still a man of wit. So many years of world famous works are not for nothing! She stood up and said, "yes, yes, yes, I''m not polite. I offended my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is educated." "Well, sister-in-law, you can give my daughter-in-law a demonstration. She will educate your daughter-in-law as seriously as you educate her. " This makes Luo Yalan puzzled.She really wanted to slap her hands down and take a good breath of evil, but in the end she still suffered her daughter-in-law! She looked at Xu Yingying, who also looked at herself pitifully. My daughter-in-law said: "my fiancee education is not angry!" "Then my daughter-in-law is educated by myself, and I can''t be educated by my sister-in-law." Gu Hanzhou slightly pick eyebrows, cold eyes deep, this cold thin from the lips of cold overflow. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Yalan was speechless and was blocked to death. She really lifted a stone and hit her feet! "Sister in law, is there anything you can''t understand now?" Luo Yalan gnawed her teeth and could only admit that she was unlucky. "Let''s go!" Luo Yalan pulls Xu YingYing and leaves in anger. Gu Hanzhou turned to look at Xu Yi warm and said in a warm voice, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s good that you come in time, otherwise I can''t avoid this slap! You''re smart. I''m the smartest man Xu yinuan said excitedly. In the end, it is the man who chooses himself. He is excellent, and he is also honored. "By the way, how did you come?" "I saw my family''s private car below, and I guessed they were here too. I was afraid that you would not be able to cope with it alone. I couldn''t rest assured, so I came here. Fortunately, I came out, otherwise I should be heartbroken. " "Come on, let''s go home together." Gu Hanzhou picked up the big bag and the small bag, freeing one hand to hold her small hand. Xu yinuan follows him contentedly. In the garage, she also saw the two Luo Yalan. She glared at herself with anger, hoping to pop her eyes out. When Xu yinuan passed by them, he couldn''t help murmuring: "what are you staring at me for? You can''t even stare at me!" This word spread to mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s ears, almost did not give them angry to death. After getting on the bus, Gu Hanzhou said with a smile, "if you are not happy, I''ll give you a chance to beat Gu Lin next time." "Good, good, anyway, Gu Lin is not a good thing! Sure enough, what kind of mother, what kind of son, what kind of son, looking for what kind of daughter-in-law. They are all bullies and afraid of the hard. With you, they dare not do anything to me "I''ll protect you." Gu Hanzhou helped her fasten her seat belt, which was extremely gentle. Chapter 120 Xu yinuan felt that his heart was almost melted in a hot spring. After returning home, Xu yinuan yelled that he was hungry and wanted to eat delicious food. It was originally said that they would cook together, but it turned into Gu Hanzhou''s personal show. I don''t care about the ingredients of the gourd, but I don''t know the ingredients. What the picture looks like, what he makes is what it looks like. What picture is for reference only, it is the original picture of the object clearly! Soon three dishes and one soup were served on the table. This soup is spareribs and wolfberry soup, which added a lot of herbs, boiled for more than an hour, and when it is almost ready, put in a handful of small vegetables. When the lid of the pot is lifted, the smell comes from the nose and makes people stir. Xu yinuan rubbed his hands and looked at Gu Hanzhou with adoring eyes. Her man up the hall, under the kitchen, this man should only be in the sky, how many times in the world to hear. She must have saved the galaxy in her last life, so she got such an excellent husband in this life! ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye to the weekend, Bai Huanhuan rarely escaped the office of those demons squeeze, want to relax. They eat, drink and go shopping. Xu yinuan is used to saving. After seeing several zeros on the tag, he quickly puts down his clothes. Bai Huanhuan looked at her like this, can''t help but say: "please, you are a rich woman now, OK, look at a few hundred pieces of clothes are still hesitant!" "No, the one I just saw clearly costs 10000 yuan." Xu yinuan said with some embarrassment. Ten thousand yuan for the former self, is not dare to think of things, good or bad! In a semester, her living expenses are not 10000 yuan. Ten thousand yuan means that you can go to the canteen every day to eat a meat and vegetable meal, buy some problem materials, or go to Taobao to buy public clothes. Clothes are good for her to wear. It doesn''t matter what brand. Tens of thousands of big brand is to wear, dozens of Taobao also wear! "Come on, you''ve got some success, will you? That''s what you''re talking about at $10000? I''ll pay the bill this time. Can I give it to you? If you dress like a child every day, you are not afraid to pass it on and misunderstand that your man has pedophilia Xu yinuan''s usual wear is the top White pullover, and then jeans pants, stepping on small white shoes. If it''s colder, we''ll be wrapped in cotton padded jacket. When others want style, not temperature, wearing short skirt road knee, Xu yinuan is always warm baby close to the chest and back. Always get ready for her in autumn every year! When her mother was alive, she didn''t care about her wearing pants. Maybe yinuan does not budge every year, so she will prepare autumn pants for her roommate! "No, I can''t wear it..." Xu yinuan wants to refuse, but Bai Huanhuan''s brute force can''t resist. He drags himself to the most expensive new product area. Just now she saw 10000 yuan or off-season discount goods, these winter clothes just came up, each of them has tens of thousands, even hundreds of millions. Seeing the zero behind the tag can make her faint. "It''s too expensive!" Xu yinuan pulled Bai Huanhuan and whispered. "I have money." Bai Huanhuan has a lot of pocket money, which is given by Li Xun. He would call her every month when he got his salary, leaving a small part of his normal life. It''s always hard for her to keep the money. She calls again this month. She doesn''t feel comfortable if she doesn''t spend it. "Don''t..." Two people pull and talk, one side of the shop assistant can''t look down, squint at the way: "two, in the end to buy or not to buy? If you don''t buy it, don''t go to the new product area. The clothes here are too expensive. If you accidentally touch them and get dirty, you may not be able to pay for the dry cleaning expenses. "Oh, I''ll go. I''m so angry..." When Bai Huanhuan heard this, her face turned red with anger. She wanted to fight for her case, but she was stopped by Xu yinuan. "Harmony makes wealth, harmony makes wealth!" "I can bear it all, then I can eat shit!" Bai Huanhuan angrily said, and then casually pointed to two pieces and said, "give me the smallest size and wrap it up. I don''t need to try on clothes!" "Bai Huanhuan, are you crazy?" The price of the two pieces she casually refers to is more than a million. Impulsive It''s the devil! The shop assistant was very surprised to hear the speech. As soon as his attitude changed, he immediately put on his white gloves and took the things down and packed them up. "Miss, you spent 4.82 million yuan in total. Do you pay by card?" "What do you say?" Bai Huanhuan was stunned. She doesn''t have so much money on her card. It''s a million at most. "4.82 million." The clerk repeated.Bai Huanhuan was embarrassed. "Yinuan, what did I say just now?" "It can be tolerated. It can be eaten." "Let''s go back to the bathroom." Bai Huanhuan helped her forehead, but she didn''t want the clerk to see her face. "Let''s go, let''s go!" What a shame! Two people are preparing to leave in the dark, did not expect that the shop assistant''s acrimonious words came again. "No money for big money? It''s so funny to be a fat man! You are poor at first, and you can only afford to sell goods all your life! " "What are you talking about? Tell me again Bai Huanhuan twisted her eyebrows and said angrily. "Just now, you were very curious. You said that you could bear all this and eat all the excrement? I think you''re going back to eat what? " "You..." Bai Huanhuan was so angry that she trembled, but she could not help it. Just now, she lifted a stone and hit her foot. Xu yinuan is also angry. Is a small shop assistant too arrogant? Is this the service attitude of high-end luxury stores? Damn it, uncle can bear it, aunt can''t. "Huanhuan, you wait. I''ll leave this word here. I can bear it all and eat it in the air." "Well, I want to see what else you can do The shop assistant is used to shopping in luxury goods when she has no money. She is asked to take this and that, but in fact, she doesn''t buy it at all. Bai Huanhuan''s clothes, she can see at a glance, a single article more than 10000 yuan, is still OK. But if you want to buy the clothes of this shop, it''s a little difficult, and it seems that you can''t afford it. And Xu Yi warm clothes, she just did not see where it came from, what brand texture, can only feel that the hand is very delicate, the style is also very good-looking. I don''t think it''s too expensive. Did you come from baotao? She put her hands around her chest to see what else they could do. Xu yinuan calls Gu Hanzhou directly. He is in a meeting at that time. The mobile phone on the desk rang. He glanced at the note. It was from his wife. He raised his hand and let the director who was reporting pause. Then he answered Xu yinuan''s phone call in the eyes of everyone. People look at each other, you look at me, I see you, in the eyes of the other party saw incredible. Mr. Gu, who has always been strict and solemn, never leaves work hours to deal with private affairs? Shock, what a shock! "What''s the matter?" "Gu Hanzhou, I want to be a loser Xu Yi warm said straightforwardly. Chapter 121 When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. His little wife is really lovely. She can make money so fresh and refined. "Didn''t I give you my black gold sub card? Although brush, you can spend my money, I am very happy "Oh! Then I''ll spend a lot of money "I don''t mind if you buy the whole mall. I''m about to finish the meeting. Where are you? Do you want to have lunch together "I was bullied in the department store. I was looking for a place. I won''t tell you. I''m going shopping. Bye Xu yinuan did not forget that there were serious things to do, so he hung up the phone in a hurry. And this head of Gu Hanzhou heard that she was bullied, can not help but lock eyebrows, eyes stained with a touch of anger. Some people dare to bully his daughter-in-law. He turned back to his swivel chair and said, "do you have anything else important to report?" "No It''s all little things. " "Then deal with it by yourself and end the meeting." Gu Hanzhou said lightly. Answer the phone and hang up the phone, it''s just different. Just also eyes are full of tenderness, blink of an eye and cold, let people look at the cold. Man heart, sea needle! ¡­¡­ After Xu yinuan hung up the phone, he took out a card from his wallet and said, "brush." The shop assistant was frightened by her momentum, and quickly came forward to pick up the card on the counter, a look immediately happy ah. "Supermarket Scorecard? Are you teasing me? " "Take the wrong one!" Xu yinuan took it back in a hurry and looked for it in his wallet. Finally, he found the black gold sub card. "Brush!" When the clerk saw the color on the card, he could not help but look dignified. She did not dare to neglect, quickly swiped the card, the password is Xu yinuan''s birthday. Pay by card, the attitude of the shop assistant is very different. "Miss, take your card and sign here." The clerk said respectfully. Xu yinuan is only slightly relieved. Bai Huanhuan stepped forward and said, "aren''t you arrogant just now? Why don''t you jump now The shop assistant chuckled and didn''t answer. Two people carrying bags, is ready to go out, did not expect to see Gu Hanzhou face-to-face. "Why did you come?" Xu yinuan is a little surprised. "The J.C. group is just across from the department store. Did you forget?" Gu Hanzhou saw Xu Yi warm that slap the size of the face, the fatigue of overtime all swept away. "Yes, I forgot! What are you doing here "Just on the phone, you said you were bullied, but you didn''t make it clear. I hung up in a hurry. How can I rest assured? So come and have a look." "It''s nothing. The shop assistant bullied others and said that we were poor and couldn''t afford clothes, so he gave us a cold look." Xu yinuan is like seeing an adult at home and complaining. "Oh? Is it? " Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, and the gentle breath suddenly became gloomy and terrible. He turned his eyes to the clerk and said, "did you bully our children?" "Well Your child? " "He''s my third uncle, huh!" Gu Hanzhou''s efficiency is very high. Whoever dares to warm up with Xu Yi will not get along with him. He called the lobby manager in charge of it. The manager came over and called out the monitor. It was clear in the picture that the clerk''s poor service and how he looked at people with a white eye were all photographed by the monitor. The manager knew Gu Hanzhou, a big man. Now he was shivering and said, "I don''t know if Mr. Gu is here in person. It''s a long way to welcome him. This is really a problem for our employees. I make the decision to pay for the two ladies free of charge, and enjoy free of charge in our store for life, which is universal in the world. " "What..." When Xu yinuan heard this, his jaw was about to come down. Bai Huanhuan was quite calm, and immediately stretched out her hand to hold her chin. She lowered her voice and said in Xu yinuan''s ear, "can''t you make a fuss? Your man is looking for a place for you. Even if you''re a bumpkin, you have to disguise as a rich woman to understand." "Understand..." The word came out of his mouth, trembling. She had never seen a big scene, so when she heard that, she could hardly find the north. Are rich people''s apologies so heroic? I used to think that Su Fu had already been considered a local tyrant to compensate for the 500000 medical expenses. I didn''t expect this manager to be the local tyrant gold! She looks at the manager''s eyes are crazy, really want to go up to hold his thigh! "Reserved, saliva is coming down!" "Oh, oh..."Xu yinuan quickly convergence mind, good standing. "What about this employee?" "And we will not dismiss any luxury brands." The manager said decisively. Such a shop assistant is indeed a shame to the shop. The shop assistant was shaking with fear, and his face was bloodless. When he heard this, he sat down on the ground. She was very quick to respond. She immediately climbed over from the ground, tightly grasped Xu yinuan''s trouser legs and said, "this lady, I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan. Please see that I still have a family to support, please let Mr. Gu let me go, OK? Please, I kowtow to you "This..." Xu yinuan was originally a soft hearted person. Seeing her cry so earnestly, she looked helplessly at Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou glanced faintly, without a trace of emotion in his eyes. He said coldly, "your shop assistant is really brave. He can''t cheat any more. How can you still want to tear my niece''s clothes?" The manager smelled the speech body to fiercely tremble, hastily went forward to pull the clerk down. Then she took the white gloves and brush, squatted down, knelt on one knee, and gently wiped her trouser legs with a brush. Xu yinuan is frightened by this sudden move and shrinks his legs in a hurry. "You What are you doing? " "She doesn''t know the rules. She doesn''t know how expensive your clothes are. With respect to my humble eyes, this is the dress of D & E family, but it was designed by designer Xu? " He looked at Gu Hanzhou, who nodded indifferently. "Miss, please let me clean it for you. This dress has been wrinkled by her. Our shop can''t bear the responsibility." "No, no, I''m responsible for it myself, Gu Hanzhou..." She couldn''t stand the manager''s appearance. She looked at Gu Hanzhou for help. Gu Hanzhou just let him up, don''t care. The manager gave a gentle smile: "it''s the first time that I saw someone wearing all the D & E items and wearing them at will. It can be seen that this lady is the real lady!" "What D & E, what noble person?" Xu yinuan is dizzy, indicating that he is confused. "Since you are full of sincerity, I will not investigate the responsibility afterwards. Let''s deal with it like this." "Thank you for your forgiveness. These are the clothes just selected by the two ladies. Please take them." "Huanhuan, this is yours." Xu yiwarm directly to Bai Huanhuan. Chapter 122 Unexpectedly, the manager picked another one, packed it up and handed it over: "this is some of our little wishes. Although it can''t be compared with your clothes, it''s OK to wear them casually." Hearing this, Xu yinuan almost fainted. What he just took was the most expensive one. It was displayed on the model. He even said that he could wear it casually. Xu Yi warm did not dare to pick up, but Bai Huanhuan took it for her. Xu Yi took a warm swallow and asked carefully, "I Are these clothes expensive on me? " "Of course, at least more than 10 million..." "Wait a minute, I''m a little dizzy..." For the first time in his life, Xu yinuan fainted after too much stimulation. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou was quick in his eyes and quick in his arms. He looked at the manager unhappily and said angrily, "what mouth do you have?" "I..." The manager said that he was innocent. How could he know that Xu yinuan didn''t know! Gu Hanzhou will Xu Yi warm back to his office, let Li Xun specially run a trip, there is no big obstacle, as long as the normal sober. Gu Hanzhou was relieved. Bai Huanhuan said, "then I''ll give you the man. I''ll go first." Li Xun sees her pace is in a hurry, want to chase out, but finally still did not have. She doesn''t want to see herself, so she can hide herself. Soon, Li Xun also left. Xu yinuan was in a coma until the afternoon, when he woke up, hungry. She looked at the strange environment, but she didn''t know where she was. Just then, a familiar voice came from my ear. "Awake? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat "My head hurts a little. What''s wrong with me? I remember... " "Nothing happened." Gu Hanzhou said urgently. "No!" Xu yinuan frowned fiercely and thought of the causes and consequences. Then he red eyes and looked at Gu Hanzhou angrily: "depend, Gu Laosan! When I spent millions of dollars on you, I felt that I was a terrible loser. I didn''t expect that the clothes you prepared for me casually were more than ten million! I''ve worked hard to save money for you, but you''re so good that you spend money like water? " Xu yinuan is going mad. Where is she wearing clothes? It''s RMB! If it''s RMB, she''s happy to wear it. But now, she looked at a dress, want to cry without tears! "You look good in it." "With so much money on me, even the ugly can throw out a fairy! Gu Laosan, why are you such a loser? " "I''m happy to pay you." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile and took her little hand. She wanted to get rid of it, but she couldn''t. She resented staring at him, looking at the corner of his mouth smile, gas does not hit a place. Gu Hanzhou touched her head, and she bit it impolitely. Gu Hanzhou did not cry for pain, nor did she shake her hands. She let her vent. She couldn''t adapt, he could understand, but she couldn''t stop him from spending money for her. In the past, he never paid attention to clothes, shoes and so on. When I go to the shopping mall for inspection, I never take a look at the commodities. But now it is not the same, where to see something, the first thought is Xu yinuan. "In the past, I was not constrained by myself. I was prepared for food and drink, so I didn''t spend any time on it. But now it''s different. I always want to bring you next time. I always want to try them on you when I see them used by girls. " "If I don''t give you money, what incentive do I have to make money?" "If you don''t want to be a loser, I''ll buy things for you. You don''t need to know how much money you have. You just need to know how beautiful you look and how happy I am when I look at it." The words float in her heart, warm. Love words are nice to hear, but She was still reluctant to give up the money. She relaxed her mouth slowly, looked at the tooth print on his palm, and asked with heartache, "does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt, even if you stab me." "Cheat, how can it not hurt, you will say good to deceive me!" Xu Yi warm Du mouth, said unhappy. But the hand is still careful to help him knead the wound, let the pain go faster. "Are the clothes, jewelry and skin care products you prepared for me expensive?" "Almost." "Wuwu, I thought it was not very expensive. It was similar to Taobao Well, the dress that attended Xu Yingying''s party last time is not fake, is it true? " She suddenly thought of it. When the two appraisers came over, they all said that Lin''s clothes were fake. She thought it was the other party''s high imitation was not strong enough, but she never thought that what she had was genuine."Well." "Boss, you don''t have to buy clothes, shoes and jewelry for me. Can you give me money? Even if I don''t spend it, I just save it and look at the numbers in my mobile phone bank, I''m very happy! Please let me save money. Don''t spend it indiscriminately. I don''t want the best. I want the ordinary one! " "I can''t do with these things. I just want to look at the numbers on the bank card. I''ll wake up laughing in my dreams." Xu yinuan begged. Gu Hanzhou can''t laugh or cry. For the first time, a woman can resist the temptation of clothes and jewelry, just want to stare at the number of bank cards! "Xu yinuan, I think you are very much like a creature at the moment?" "What creatures?" "The dragon of the west, have you heard of it?" "What is this?" Xu Yi warm some doubts, specially Baidu a Western dragon. Baidu said that the Western dragon is good at spurting fire, has wings and can fly. What''s more, I love glittering things, such as gold coins and gems! Gu Hanzhou changed his mind and said she was greedy for money! "Gu Laosan? Are you laughing at me "I don''t dare. I suddenly feel that there is a housekeeper in charge of my money. I feel very good." Gu Hanzhou directly pulled her into his arms and wrapped his big hand around her waist. At this moment, I''m really satisfied. It is a very happy thing that someone is willing to take care of himself. Because care, so will love you every hard won money. Xu yinuan''s temper was swept away by this embrace. "In fact, I know you want to be nice to me, and I don''t need material satisfaction. You can accompany me to eat, go shopping with me, and hold me I''m already very satisfied. " Her voice came in a small, gentle voice. "I know there are things you don''t want, but I want them for you. But if you don''t like it, I won''t be too extravagant in the future. You can buy whatever you like and want, you know? Don''t be wronged "I didn''t dare to spend your money before. I always felt uncomfortable. I didn''t expect you to spend so much money. I''ll keep it for you to marry your daughter-in-law! " "Well, these are betrothal gifts!" Gu Hanzhou said firmly. Chapter 123 "Gu Laosan, I''m hungry." She touched her stomach and said pathetically. The group has a special kitchen in charge of the president''s diet, and soon Jiang Han delivers the meal. Xu yinuan is really hungry. His food is not polite. But Gu Hanzhou liked the way she acted, which made him feel very real. "This steamed egg is all yours." "Wow, how happy!" "Pig''s feet, too." "Mm-hmm!" "Chicken wings, eat more! You''re not fat anyway "Yes, yes, yes!" "Drink some more soup to replenish blood and replenish qi." "It''s delicious!" During the whole meal, Jiang Han watched and felt that his husband was in Feed the pigs! Xu yinuan is not picky about what he eats. The biggest feature is that he can eat. After preparing three bowls of rice, he still had some doubts. When did he have such a good appetite, he ate two bowls of rice alone. But now I know that Xu yinuan can eat two bowls of white rice and a large dish of vegetables in front of him. Gu Hanzhou ate, while constantly to Xu Yi warm bowl of vegetables, that doting eyes, let him have goose bumps. After a meal, Xu yinuan held up and paced back and forth in the office. Gu Hanzhou has a temporary meeting in the afternoon, so she can''t accompany her. But she was not lonely at all. Jiang Han brought many snacks. Xu yinuan nests in the sofa and looks at his office curiously while eating snacks. This is her first time. The cool tone of black and white and gray is rigorous and solemn, which is in line with his usual image. The large French window, the sunlight shines in, appears to be inside a lot of warmth. Standing at this height, you can overlook the whole imperial capital. Standing in a high position Is that what it feels like? She suddenly understood why so many people in ancient times wanted to be emperor. The highest building in the Imperial City Center represents power, and the Dragon chair also symbolizes power. With power, you can do what you want. She believed that even if Gu Hanzhou had great power in his hands, he would not lose himself. She will always guard by his side, watching him down-to-earth. Xu yinuan glances at the desk and desk, which are all books she can''t understand. Finally, she went back to the sofa, eating and chasing the TV series. Another TV show, male is a contemporary flow of small students, handsome, is simply walking hormone. "Yes, I am!" "My God, my maiden heart!" Xu yinuan covers his heart and feels that the moment the man kisses the woman, his heart beats faster and he can''t breathe, just like the man kissing himself again. "It''s so sweet to sprinkle sugar. I''m cramming a bunch of dog food." When Gu Hanzhou came in, he saw Xu yinuan smiling at his mobile phone. She was so focused that she didn''t even notice that she came in. He can''t help but look forward curiously, and Xu Yiwen stares at the male star on the screen, salivating, shit! There is a handsome man at home, and he still thinks about the outside. Really eat bowl, look at the pot, how so insatiable? Gu Hanzhou''s face was gloomy and incomparable in an instant, and it was directly in front of her, blocking the screen. "What are you doing? My man is teasing her. You''re in my way. " "Xu yinuan, you are so brave. Don''t I look good? Not enough to confuse you? Do you have the heart to covet other men? " "Er..." How does that sound strange? At this time, the mobile phone came to the female master shrieking: "no, don''t take off your clothes!" What, the fresh meat is undressed! "I want to see it!" Xu Yi warm urgent way, but Gu Hanzhou took away the mobile phone and shut it up. "Like watching men undress?" He raised his eyebrows and lifted a vicious smile at the corner of his mouth. He was so warm that he was almost confused. Gu Hanzhou''s handsome is beyond description. He doesn''t need to be handsome and cool. When he puts on a white shirt, a tie and a suit outside, it''s already a walking hormone. All his actions and actions exuded absolute noble spirit, as if he was a king on the top, incomparable. He stood in the afternoon sun, his slender fingers on the buttons of his suit coat, one by one Is this the rhythm of undressing and seduction? No way! How can such an immoral thing happen in broad daylight?Xu yinuan covers his eyes with fright, but he blinks his eyes from the gap. It''s not the first time to see his body. There''s nothing to be shy about. She still remembers that holding him to sleep every night, her tendons and muscles were not so good that she could hardly forget to go back. Soon, the suit coat came off. He began to pull his tie, which was very handsome and aggressive, full of conquering wildness. No less than a little werewolf whipping his whip! When the tie is unbuttoned, it is the button inside the shirt. His white shirt always buttons up to the top. He untied them one by one. First, it showed the rolling up and down of the laryngeal node, and then went down Healthy wheat skin is golden in the sun. Button down all the way, revealing the strong chest muscle, abdominal muscle No, no, no, no more. She can''t stand it. Xu yinuan only felt that there was a heat flow rushing to her head. She quickly raised her head and pinched her nose. "No, no, I can''t help it. Get me some paper. The clothes are too expensive. A drop of nosebleed will be over. " Gu Hanzhou hasn''t finished seduction yet. Unexpectedly, Xu yinuan is defeated first, and he even has a bloody nose. "So you eat all men and women, and you see people take off their clothes and have nosebleed?" "To be precise, I''m the one with good figure!" Xu yinuan stuffed paper in his nostrils and said, "you put on your clothes quickly, or I will die of blood!" "I usually go naked at home. Why don''t you have nosebleed?" "I didn''t look at it! And my thought is very pure, just won''t think. But this time you seduced me, villain Xu Yi warm said without good breath. "You can only look at me alone. If you dare to see another man, I''ll spank you." "You are a tyrant, this is dictatorship, immoral!" "I''m immoral. What can you do to me?" Gu Hanzhou impolitely said, put clearly is overbearing and unreasonable. Xu Yi''s warm mouth curls, only the hero does not suffer the immediate loss. At this time, Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rang, someone sent a video link. Gu Hanzhou opens the video, and Wen Yiqing sees Xu Yiqing, opposite the video screen, is looking up his head and trying to block Xu Yiwen''s nosebleed. "This Is that your fiancee? " When Xu yinuan hears the female voice, he looks down and sees a very beautiful woman. The woman that Y country saw that day! Dignified and elegant, gentle as water. He was only twenty-five or six years old, with a gentle smile on his lips. "Is this?" She hasn''t responded. "Not second sister-in-law?" Gu Hanzhou speaks. Chapter 124 "Second sister-in-law?" Is she Gu Changning''s girlfriend? The two are about to enter the palace of marriage, but they die of nothing. They are separated forever. Gu Hanzhou recognized the second sister-in-law from the bottom of her heart. Naturally, she also wanted to call her second sister-in-law. "Two Second sister in law... " She quickly dignified herself and was detained, with a sense of seeing her parents. "Hanzhou, I didn''t expect that you were so lucky to find such a beautiful daughter-in-law. The first time we met, it turned out to be such a way. It was a bit of a bad idea. My name is Wen Yiqing. You can call me sister Yiqing instead of second sister-in-law. I''m a little embarrassed. " "Sister Yi Qing." "I came to ask Hanzhou to come here to help me with a business, which is quite difficult. This business is very important to the Wen family. You can also come with Hanzhou. I want to prepare some meeting gifts. " "Ah? I will not pass, my English is not very good, barely can communicate. Gu Laosan goes to work. What can I do? I''m going to have a class "Hanzhou, what do you mean?" "When you want me to go, I''m going to go." "I''ll send you the project and the time, waiting for your message. Your name is yinuan, right? Hanzhou often mentions to me that you are a kitten. I hope we can meet earlier. I think we can get along well "Well, I won''t disturb you. Bye." Wen Yiqing hung up the phone and then sent a text message. Gu Hanzhou looked at the project and couldn''t help frowning slightly. With such a big family, no wonder even Wen Yiqing is not sure. It looks like I have to go and help her. But Xu yinuan is more serious. What does a cat mean? She''s up and down. Where does she look like a cat? "Do I look like a cat?" "as like as two peas, when they are gentle, they are very shy and claw, and their claw is sharp when they are fierce." "Are you praising me or hurting me? The last time I quarreled with you, sister Yi Qing didn''t know? " "Yes, it was she who told me that you misunderstood me. Only then did I know you were jealous." "Isn''t it a shame for me Xu Yi is warm and flushed. He wants to find a hole in the ground. It''s a shame to go abroad. Gu Hanzhou chuckled. Thinking of the case, he pinched her cheek and said, "Yiqing''s cooperation is very difficult. I need to go over and prepare as soon as possible. It will take about half a month to go. I can''t rest assured of you. " "Will you lose contact?" Xu yinuan gets nervous and pinches his sleeve tightly. She thought of Gu Hanzhou''s disappearance last time, as if the world evaporated. She was full of uneasiness for fear of an accident. His whereabouts are unknown. It''s a bad feeling. She does not want to appear Xu Yi warm, solemnly said. When a man is away from home, he should be well educated, and he should not forget the essence. Gu Hanzhou was amused by her. I really can''t bear to leave suddenly. I really want to pack her away. "I see." Then he leaned over her forehead and gave a kiss. It was like a feather floating on the water, rippling in the heart lake. Xu yinuan is slightly stiff. This kiss is different from the past. It is more tender and tender, but also with deep reluctance. She can feel it. "This is my chapter. You are not allowed to watch other men, nor can you watch TV series! Jiang Han, give me a good look at her, if she dare to see which man more than ten seconds, no, three seconds! Report immediately. " "Ah! I''m not so strict with you "You can do it now." "Calculate You are cruel Xu yinuan said dejectedly. Finally, Gu Hanzhou got on the plane. She had a long stop in the airport lobby. Jiang Han said: "Miss Xu, if you go on like this, you will become a watchman''s stone! Sir, he has gone far away "Oh, I''m so sad all of a sudden. I''m going to eat something to suppress my surprise." "Er..." Miss Xu is really all the time. She can''t forget to eat! ¡­¡­ A few days after Gu Hanzhou left, Xu yinuan''s life was still held as usual. Although it''s hard to adapt without him, she doesn''t have nothing to do. Those high mathematics questions alone are enough to torment her. Every day, we need Gu Hanzhou remote guidance to figure out the symbols. Bai Huanhuan''s work is also on the right track, because the last time he talked with Gu Hanzhou, he has become a regular employee. Another weekend, the student union organized a meal together. Gu Hanzhou received the news, three applications for five orders, told her not to drink, and let Jiang Han guard her.Xu yinuan is broken every time he drinks. He doesn''t know what he did after he was drunk. Gu Hanzhou seems to be very afraid of her drinking. After he was drunk, he became disgusting and opened his mouth? If you have a chance next time, be sure to install a camera at home. Today''s party has another purpose. Yannuo wants to leave the post of President ahead of time, get the qualification of exchange students, and study abroad for half a year. It is said that foreign schools have long been throwing olive branches to Yan Nuo, but Yan Nuo has not agreed. This time, he suddenly agreed. The foreign school didn''t even let him take the exam, so he rushed over. Xu yinuan doesn''t know if he is because of himself. He feels sorry for himself. The location was chosen by yannuo, a five-star hotel. Yan Nuo goes to pick up Bai Huanhuan and meets her at the door. Chapter 125 "Schoolmaster." She did not dare to look Yan Nuo''s eyes, for fear that he was leaving because of himself. Yan Nuo seems very normal, said with a smile: "how a face is not happy, is someone bullying you." "No She said hastily. "Huanhuan, you go first. I have something to say with yinuan." "Well, I''ll wait for you inside." Then yannuo took Xu Yi warm into the hotel. The restaurant is on the second floor of the hotel. It is said that the chef of Western food here is very good, and the snacks are delicious. Yannuo knew that she loved these things, and chose some high-quality ones to put in front of her. "Try it. It''s delicious." "Thank you "I''m really reluctant to see you for the next six months. But for the sake of my own future, I have to take over the whole speaker in the future. After thinking about it, I still want to go abroad for further study. I also plan to take the postgraduate entrance examination. If the school is good, I will continue to study. " "Do you want to further study?" "Otherwise?" Yannuo said with a smile. He repressed his feelings and didn''t want to be the burden of Xu yinuan. Love a person, should be very happy things, if it causes pressure, it is his should not. She is very happy now, he can see, even if the happiness is not given by himself, he also hopes that she can be so happy all the time. In fact, everyone is selfish, whose love will be selfish, but he is reluctant to Reluctant to let their own love, become shackles, bound her. In this way, he is not happy. So, he wants to escape, these are all excuses. Can, can''t let Yi warm know. He didn''t want her to feel guilty. She doesn''t need to be too smart to understand all this, just eat, drink and laugh. "Schoolmaster, you must be a super boss in the future, and keep the group in order!" "With your good words, I think I''m so good, I should not be bad! You eat slowly, no one grabs from you. We''ll have a dinner party later! " "But it''s delicious." "I''ll let you pack it back later." "Well Yan Nuo sat on the opposite side, looking at Xu Yi''s warm food. Although there was a lot of melancholy in his chest, he was filled with the rest of the space by happiness. He wants to enjoy his last days with her, every bit of it should be beautiful. Soon she finished eating and yannuo took her back to the banquet. Everyone toasted one after another, and yannuo was very happy. He drank a lot. The joy in his heart is only bitter. After three rounds of drinking, all the people present were slightly drunk. Only Xu yinuan could keep sober. Because she didn''t drink, Jiang Han was still waiting for her outside. Yannuo thought very thoughtful, let the hotel find a taxi and send them back one by one. Xu yinuan walks in the end, helping yannuo and sending him to the private car. He was drunk, his eyes closed, unconscious. "Be careful on the way." She reminded the driver. The driver closed the window to drive, the moment the window closed, the man behind his eyes a little wet. When the cold wind came, she tightened her clothes and ran to the other side. Jiang Han''s car is still there. Xu yinuan quickly opens the door of the rear seat. "Go home." Jiang Han didn''t respond and started to start the engine. At the same time, the middle baffle was raised and separated between the two men. Xu yinuan has some doubts. This baffle is only used by Gu Hanzhou. Although she had doubts, she did not ask. It was all trivial. She wanted to open the windows for air, but all four of them were locked. "No windows?" "It''s cold. Turn on the air conditioner." From the front came a little hoarse voice, accompanied by a few coughs. It seems that the hair dryer is not comfortable now. "In fact, you don''t have to wait for me, but Gu Laosan asks for it. I''ll ask Gu Laosan to give you a raise next time. It''s a shame if you don''t! " The voice dropped and the carriage calmed down. Tonight, the atmosphere seems particularly heavy. Her eyelids also fluttered restlessly. Jiang Han is so cold tonight! She doesn''t talk. She seems to be chatting on her own. "Jiang Han How strange are you today? " The people in front still didn''t respond. A strong uneasiness rises in Xu yinuan''s heart. The window is one-way glass, which can see the outside, but not the inside. The car was driving fast, and the scenery was flying. She could see clearly that this was not the way back to the villa or to school.So where is he taking himself? She suddenly found that she didn''t take a good look at the driver in front of her, and she didn''t turn on the lights in the car, so she could only vaguely identify a man. Just got on the bus, the window was closed and the partition was blocked. She couldn''t even observe. Maybe it''s not Jiang Han in front of me. Jiang Han certainly won''t be like this. "Who are you and where are you taking me?" Xu yinuan is so anxious that he presses the door handle, but he can''t open it. Once the speed is up, the door will lock automatically. "Take you to a place where no one knows you!" From the front came the strange laughter of Jie Jie. In such a cold night, it seemed a little creepy. Xu yinuan''s hair stood up and his heart pounded. Kidnapping? "You You don''t want to fool around. I have someone up there. Do you know Gu Hanzhou? J. The president of C group, I have a lot to do with him. If you dare to do anything to me, he won''t let you go! " She moved out of Gu Hanzhou, but the other side was not afraid. "No matter what he cares about Hanzhou, that man''s money is in charge of other people''s affairs. If you are in the way of others'' eyes, I can only get rid of you." In the eye? Whose eyes is she in the way? Several people flashed into her mind. Xu Yingying or Cheng Ying, one is from a child can not bear with themselves, the other is because Gu Hanzhou, so conflict. "Who sent you..." Before I finished speaking, I didn''t expect that the car hit something and made a bang. She just felt that the sky was shaking and shaking, and her body was heavily thrown out, and her forehead hit the glass. The quality of the glass is very good. There is no crack. Instead, she has bleeding. "Damn it!" The driver swore and began to turn the steering wheel quickly. Xu Yi grabs the armrest warmly and shakes his body to the left and right without control. She looked out of the window. There was a black business car outside. The other side suddenly overtakes, forcing the driver to drive toward the guardrail, the result hit the guardrail. Who is the business car? Do you want to save yourself or hurt yourself? She can''t manage that much now! The driver wanted to adjust the direction and overtake, but he didn''t expect that the business car was pressing against each other, and even kept crashing with its body. If he goes on like this, he will be chased by the police if he can''t get on the highway. There''s surveillance everywhere. It''s impossible not to be found out if something so big happens. The driver hated gnashing his teeth and wanted to turn the car around. Chapter 126 He went straight over the yellow line and dropped the front of the car, but didn''t want to have a caryan behind him, closely following. The driver suddenly understood that the other side was not aiming at himself, but the girl behind. "Damn it. You are still a sweet cake. You are cruel The driver stopped at the side of the road, opened the door directly, and said, "get out of here quickly!" Xu yinuan was already dizzy. Blood drops on the forehead fell into the eyes, blurring the line of sight. She felt pain, all over her body. She buckled the handle and fell off the car. She''s running away! She didn''t know whether the other side was an enemy or a friend. She wanted to protect herself. She wiped the blood on her face and ran forward, but the business car stopped, and several big men came down from it. Soon, Xu yinuan was caught. And she couldn''t hold on. She''s bleeding, bleeding all over her forehead. Her eyelids grew heavier and heavier. Just as she was about to close, she saw a figure vaguely. It''s like a woman. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan wakes up again with a splitting headache. She frowned hard and struggled, and those memories came crazy. She opened her eyes in a hurry and saw the strange environment. Her heart trembled. Are you being held by those people? She quickly got up and rushed out without time to put on her shoes. Unexpectedly, she ran into Yan Nuo. "Schoolmaster, are you also arrested? Is this a criminal gang? Do you take hostages and extort money? " "This is my family." "What?" Xu yinuan was very surprised at his words. Then yannuo explained the cause and effect. It turns out that the business car and the Cayenne last night were yannuo''s mother''s car. She wanted to go to the hotel to pick up Yan Nuo, but she saw Xu yinuan being hijacked, so she followed her all the way. "You''ve been in a coma all night and the wound is inflamed, so you still have a low fever. Drink this medicine, wash it, and then go downstairs for dinner. " "My clothes..." Xu yinuan noticed that his clothes had been changed and asked. "My mother changed it for you." Xu yinuan drinks the medicine obediently, then washes cleanly. The servant also brought brand-new clothes. Xu yinuan thought of what D & E brand of his clothes were, and each one was expensive. "What about my old clothes?" She asked. "Madame is so dirty that she threw it away." Hearing this, Xu yinuan almost didn''t vomit a mouthful of old blood. What she threw away was not dirty clothes, but RMB! Xu Yi''s face is painful, but it''s hard to say. After all, others are their own saviors. "Where''s that dress lost? I can still find it back?" "The garbage collector came here in the morning. I''m afraid I can''t find it." "Is it convenient for you to go out? I want to be quiet! " Xu yinuan felt as if he had been robbed. Suddenly he was as poor as a rag, and the blow was too big. Some of them could not bear it. It took her quite a few minutes of relief before she acknowledged the sad fact and put on a new dress. It''s a little lace dress. She feels like a doll when she wears it, which makes her even smaller. Xu Yi warm out of the door, Yan Nuo has been waiting outside the door, to see her out of the pink, surprised. It suits her like a princess in a fairy tale. Fluffy skirt, wearing lambskin short boots, very beautiful and moving. "Very nice." Yannuo said sincerely. "Schoolmaster, do you know who that man was last night? Why kidnap me "My father is already looking into it, and there is no result yet. Secretary Jiang Han came, but my mother sent him away. I didn''t look for your cell phone. Maybe I lost it. " "I may have landed in the car." "Never mind. I''ll have a new one for you. Mom wants you to go down to dinner. Come on "Can I report peace to Jiang Han?" She should go down and say thanks. It''s a life-saving grace. It''s unforgettable. Yan Nuo gave her the phone, she dialed Jiang Han''s phone, also know the whole story of last night. It turns out that Last night, Jiang Han had been guarding the door of the hotel, but saw a person with the same clothes and similar figure as her came out of the hotel. Deep in the night, Jiang Han did not see clearly, mistakenly thought it was Xu Yiwen. He called several times, but the other side did not agree. He was worried that Xu yinuan was bullied at the party, so he ran after him. But don''t want to just chase the corner, was hit dizzy, dragged into the alley.It was the second day that he woke up and was so anxious that he investigated last night''s incident that he knew that Xu yinuan was in the Yan Family at the moment. He came to ask for someone in the morning, but Mrs. Yan refused to let him go, saying that even if Gu Hanzhou came, he would never take anyone away. Indeed, Mrs. Yan saved herself. She should thank her well. It''s not good to be taken away by Jiang Han. "Did Gu Hanzhou know about it?" Xu yinuan asked. "Mr. Xu has already known that he did not negotiate with the Yan family. I believe Miss Xu can handle it. Besides, the Yan family is really kind to the young lady, so it''s not good for the husband to intervene. Mr. Xu is worried about you, Miss Xu. Are you all right "I''m fine. You told him not to worry about me. You suffered last night, too. Have a good rest, and I will go back "I''m waiting for Miss Xu''s news, but I''m not doing a good job." Jiang Han said with remorse. Thanks for saying that his wife appeared last night, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Xu yinuan hang up the phone and go downstairs with yannuo. She saw Yan Nuo''s mother, a famous star. Yan Nuo''s mother''s name is Shen Qing. She is a singer. Later, he turned to the screen and was a very good actor. She is not a professional, but she is deeply remembered by the audience. When she was a child, Xu yinuan also liked watching her TV plays. What she played was like, and all of them were the plays of the big girl. Shen Qing and Yan Chen are also recognized as loving couples in the circle. After Yan Chen gets Shen Qing, all the cosmetics spokesmen of Yan family are replaced by Shen Qing. Today, Mrs. Yan is in her 40s and well maintained. She still looks like an elegant woman in her thirties. Xu yinuan doesn''t know where to hear it. To test whether a woman''s figure is standard or not, it depends on whether she can support the cheongsam. It can be said that Madame is a beauty who can support the cheongsam. She is in her forties, and her figure is not out of shape. She is even better than her. What envy, jealousy and hatred! Both of them have strong genes. No wonder they have such a good-looking son. "Mom, it''s warm." Promise to go ahead. Xu yinuan bowed respectfully and said, "Madam Yan, my name is Xu yinuan. Thank you for saving me last night." "I happened to be waiting for my son when I saw Secretary Jiang chasing someone out. Then I saw someone sneaking into the car. I was curious. I waited a little longer and just happened to break through the incident. It means that we are also predestined. Sit next to me and I will talk to you more! " Shen Qing waved and looked very easygoing. Chapter 127 Yannuo helped her pull up the chair, Xu yinuan took a look of gratitude, and then sat down. It''s no better here than at home, so she''s a little stiff. During the dinner, Yan Chen kept adding vegetables to Shen Qing and said, "wife, these are all your favorite foods. Eat more. You have lost weight in recent advertisements." Yan morning also regardless of the children in, so greasy crooked said. Yan Nuo smiles, obviously already familiar. His father is a famous wife slave. Listen to your wife at home and listen to your wife when you go out. Even outside there are rumors that the husband will marry Yan Chen like this! Men''s version of three obedience and four virtues! You should obey your wife''s orders, follow your wife when you go out, and follow your wife''s mistakes blindly. The wife must be willing to spend money, the wife should wait for makeup, the wife''s birthday should be remembered, and the wife''s beating and scolding should be tolerated! "The child is here. Can you keep a low profile?" Shen Qing said helplessly. "What are you afraid of? Come on, have a drink of soup, I''ve worked hard to make it! " It is said that the morning is before and after the horse. "Try my dad''s craft. My parents have always been like this. I grew up with a bit of a crook." "It''s a little warm. You won''t be surprised if you come here often." Yan Chen said with a smile. "Dad, I''m going abroad. How can yinuan often come to my house?" Yannuo reminded. Hearing this, the couple looked at each other. "After dinner let yannuo take you back, pay attention on the way." "Well, thank you very much, madam. I will prepare a gift next time..." Xu Yi warm words have not finished, is interrupted by Shen Qing. "I know that you and Gu Hanzhou have a great relationship. I didn''t save you for your thanks. It''s not for my son''s sake. It''s because of you and me. It happened to me. You don''t have to thank you. It''s over. " "Yes, ma''am." Xu yinuan is obedient. Although Mrs. Yan said that she did not want to thank you and didn''t want to be conventional, she still wanted to treasure her heart. In the future, if you can use her, you will go through fire and water. At the end of a meal, Mrs. Yan made a speech and promised to send Xu Yi warm back. At the same time, it also makes people in the dark take action. Yannuo sent Xu yinuan back and asked, "Dad, do you find out who did it? Such a disaster must not be tolerated, otherwise there will be a second time for the first time, which will be very dangerous in the imperial city. " "Don''t interfere in this matter. Your father and I will deal with it. You can go upstairs and clean up. After a while, you will leave." Shen Qing changed the image of his former loving mother and became a little serious. If it was not for her son''s infatuation and liking this girl, she would never give her good face. In fact, yannuo didn''t want to go abroad. She arranged this time. Only when they don''t meet can they stop thinking. Yannuo wanted to say something but was sent away by his father. "Don''t worry. With me, how can I make your sweetheart suffer? Go back to the house. Don''t disturb your mother here. Your mother will be wrinkled with anger. " "Dad Please Yan Nuo took a deep look at his father and went upstairs. Yan Chen walks behind Shen Qing and helps her knead her temple. Every time she gets upset, her head hurts. "You''re too hard on your children. Everyone''s in love. The son likes others and promises to control his feelings, but you have to send him abroad to suffer. Don''t you feel sorry that you can''t see your son? " "Young love is the most important thing, he will control it? How is that possible? I''m afraid to see Xu Yi warm and deeply rooted in school every day, and then I want to forget it! " "You don''t believe our son too much. He is so sensible that he will..." Yan Chen still wants to say good words for his son, but Shen Qing is a little impatient. "He has my blood on him. You don''t know how stubborn this child is. He clearly In the middle of the speech, it suddenly stopped. Finally, she said dejectedly, "well, I can only try again for him! It''s just that don''t look into the matter last night. If we go deeper, I''m afraid it will involve too much. This is Gu Hanzhou''s own domestic affairs, so let''s not get involved, understand? " "Understand! Don''t get angry. If you get angry, it''s our son. You can''t ignore it. " "This child is really breaking my heart." Shen Qing helplessly said, youyou closed her eyes. Deep in my mind, nightmares emerge. This is a headache unbearable, but Yan Chen''s technique is in place, massage is very comfortable, she gradually eased the headache. Shen Qing leaned against his arms, took his big hand, and said with a smile, "these years, you''ve been in my bad temper.""You are my wife. Who am I not going to let you do? Fortunately, you didn''t have an accident last night. Otherwise, it''s not a family affair. I must be involved in it and ask for an explanation. You go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll cook you some medicine to calm your nerves and calm your qi. " "Don''t be busy, just stay with me." Shen Qingrou said. What can a woman want if she has a husband like this? Xu yinuan returns home to report peace to Gu Hanzhou. She forgot the time difference and finally remembered that it was early morning here and late night there. Did she disturb his rest? "Gu Hanzhou, are you tired and want to sleep? I won''t disturb you. I''m fine now, anyway "Talk to me, my heart has not calmed down yet." Although it has been found that Xu yinuan is safe and sound in the Yan family, he still mentions a heart until she calls himself. His heart beat very fast. He was really afraid of what happened to the girl. Xu yinuan heard this, and her heart trembled. She could feel Gu Hanzhou''s worry and uneasiness. He must be anxious to this day. "Don''t you have to sleep? Is it late at your place "Not sleepy. You must have been afraid at that time. I''m sorry, I can''t be with you Gu Hanzhou said with remorse. "Even if you''re in the imperial capital, you can''t be with me 24 hours a day. There''s always a time when you''re being exploited. I should buy a lottery ticket It''s over. It''s sunny after rain. She pretends to be relaxed and doesn''t want to increase the pressure on Gu Hanzhou. "I''ll go back as soon as I can. If I don''t see you for a day, my heart will be unstable." Now such a thing happened again, which made him even more sleepy. "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. You have to sleep well at that end. You''ll accompany me, OK She said it on purpose, afraid that the endless phone call would disturb his rest. Gu Hanzhou understood her intention and nodded. Then he hung up. Gu Hanzhou did not sleep well, but dealt with this difficult cooperation case. He must go back as soon as possible! Come back to her! Chapter 128 Xu yinuan was frightened last night and had some fever in the morning. He took the medicine and had a rest. After I woke up, I didn''t expect that rumors were going on all over the place. She''s in the headlines! A reporter took a picture of Shen Qing bringing her back and going out with Yan Nuo in the morning. Cohabitation, see parents these words spread out, said two people secretly fall in love for a long time. Some even picked out photos from the campus, and they hugged each other in front of the half moon lake. Two people were seen kissing. The photos were like hammers, falling down one by one. netizens make complaints about it. They say that this pair is very well matched in the campus, and now it is a good fruit, even a parent. Xu Yi warms his head as big as a fight and calls Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo is also anxious and is dealing with it. Jiang Han also found the problem at the moment. He clearly used the power of public relations to clean up public opinion. However, the image of Shen Qing as a public figure is too deep-rooted. One wave has not been dealt with yet, and another wave has risen again. What''s more, it seems that someone is secretly and deliberately creating momentum. While tracking down the murderer last night, Jiang Han had to be distracted to deal with this, which seemed a little careless. And at the moment, Yan Jia. Yannuo rushed downstairs with his mobile phone. Yan Chen and Shen Qing are in the back garden, drinking tea leisurely and basking in the sun. "Wife, you are beautiful again." "Nonsense Shen Qing didn''t have a good look, but the smile on her face was clear. "I''m telling the truth. I never talk nonsense. You know that, wife!" Yan Chen said with a smile. All over the world, her wife is the best! The first beauty in the world! When they were flirting, Yan Nuo came over. "Mom, did you watch the news? You arranged it, didn''t you? There are no reporters around the Yan family, but the news is leaked. You put these reporters here, right? " "Are you questioning me?" Shen Qing frowned and said in a cold voice. Yan Chen also followed suit: "son, how can you talk to your mother? Your mother is also for your good, this does not want to fight for you? She expected that Gu Hanzhou would not come forward to admit their relationship, otherwise it would only bring disaster to Xu yinuan. If we take advantage of it, you may be able to fight for Xu Yiwen under the influence of public opinion. " "What do you think and do, robbers? Gu Hanzhou knew that not being able to make it public would bring her unnecessary troubles and disasters. Then my love, is it inferior to him? Can I let the girl I love fall into trouble and dispute at will? " Yannuo roared out loud. He wanted to protect someone so much, but he was hurt by his family. He does need opportunities, but not by such mean means. He felt ashamed of himself! "You child, how can you speak, how can you be contemptuous? You see, you Before Yan Chen finished speaking, Shen Qing patted the table heavily, got up and said, "I saved her with kindness last night, otherwise she would not know where she is now and whether she will die or not. I saved your sweetheart, you do not say thank you, but now you question your mother, why use such means! If you weren''t my son, I wouldn''t have saved this man. I don''t have to take the risk of offending people for her. " "If you ask me that, I''ll settle accounts with you. She owes me a life, so why not take these rumors as compensation? If you have the ability, you will try your best to snatch people from Gu Hanzhou, instead of drinking and listless at home, so that our elders will worry about you "I''m giving you a chance to fight for yourself by taking advantage of public opinion. Or just pack up your things and get out of here. You can choose for yourself "Mom, you..." These two choices are too difficult for yannuo. He didn''t want to go abroad, so he couldn''t see Xu yinuan when he went abroad. He even deprived the right to watch her happiness. But if you don''t go abroad, you have to be a despicable person, which is different from his three outlooks, and he can''t bear it. Do you really want to choose one? Mother and son are in a stalemate. Yan Chen was so anxious that he naturally preferred his wife. Wife on, son is a fart! "Son, you can promise your mother. Your mother is just like this for you. Your mother was a drag racing party last night, and it is very dangerous. Do you understand your mother and father?" "I go abroad." Yan Chen''s voice has just dropped, and Yan Nuo spits out three words coldly. The words are sonorous. Shen Qing frowned fiercely and said, "are you sure?" "Yes, I''m sure! I like the person, I rely on the proper means to win the heart, I can sacrifice myself, but I can''t hurt her. I also ask my mother to respect my decision, and I will leave immediately, hoping that my mother will not agitate the entertainment industry"Well, since you are so righteous, I will help you! I also don''t agree with you. Gu Hanzhou will not let go easily. It''s not interesting to implicate our family. You leave early. Your father and I won''t give you a ride. Now you have hard wings. For the sake of the people you like, you dare to scold your mother. You are really good at it "Mom, I still respect you and Dad, and it''s not a rebuke. My son didn''t like a person so much in his life. I really want to protect her, so I can''t see her hurt, and it was hurt by the people around me. In the same way, if Mom, you are bullied by someone I love the most, I will be on your side. " "I don''t want a cause and effect of right and wrong, I just want to obey my heart. I know you want me to stop this idea. I promise you that I will restrain this feeling abroad, and I will marry a suitable wife for the Yan family With that, he turned and left, his back a little bleak. "Ah." Yanchen could not help shaking his head when he heard this. I can''t help it when the child is old. Shen Qing was stiff when he heard this. She always felt that her son had not yet grown up and needed to be cared for and made up for by her. But now She realized that yannuo had her own opinions and even had responsibilities. "He''s like you. You did your best for me." Shen Qing said quietly, feeling the past. Yan Chen went up to her and gently took her into his arms and said, "yes, it''s your son after all. But I was luckier than him. I succeeded, but he failed. " Shen Qing did not answer, but nestled in Yanchen''s arms. Soon after yannuo returned to the room, Yanchen came to knock on the door. "Dad." "Can I go in and sit down?" "Sure, Dad. Sit down, please." "You just said so righteously just now. I thought you were going to be against the heaven. If you come to your house now, you must ask for instructions, so that you will not argue with the reason again. " Yan Chen didn''t have a good breath to say, and then hit his head heavily. "Dad, I''m no longer a child. You''re always hitting me on the head. You''ll be stupid!" "Don''t you look at what you just said to your mother? That''s my wife. Ah, is that what you can reprimand? When you marry your daughter-in-law, I will train your daughter-in-law and let you have a taste of it! " "Dad, can I get a daughter-in-law?" Yan Nuo said bitterly. Chapter 129 Yan Chen comforted his son and said, "go to my study. I secretly hid half a bottle of good wine. We both drank a lot." Then they came to the kitchen, and Yanchen secretly took out half a bottle of wine from the bookshelf. "How dare you hide wine behind your mother''s back?" "Shhh, isn''t it for you? Try it. Wine can relieve a thousand worries So father and son drink to each other. "Dad, I don''t look like you at all. You had a thick skin to chase my mother. I''ve been influenced by you for so many years, and I haven''t learned any tricks. It''s really a failure to chase a girl like this for the first time. " Yan Nuo said with some frustration. "Well, you can follow your mother. Blame me for not giving you such a good gene. It''s all dad''s fault! But you are a little like me, like a person, hit the south wall, like a moth to a fire, do not know the pain, do not know to turn back. Even if the blood is dripping, we have to go down a road. There are only two ends to this road. A beautiful woman like me will come to an end like you "Dad, I feel bad." "Dad knows that without his daughter-in-law, everyone will suffer. If your mother leaves me for a day, I will feel terrible. But the emotional thing, is reluctantly unable to come, along with the fate. Maybe fate will come to you. It should be yours. It should not be yours. It can''t be forced. If you ask for it, there will be retribution, you know? " "Thank you so much, Dad. Come on, after drinking this bottle of wine, I''m still yannuo. It''s a brand new yannuo. I will get better and better, not for her, but for myself. " "I believe you will be better than Gu Hanzhou!" Father and son clinked their glasses at one place, and then drank them down. Because there is love in the heart of the people, so will struggle hard, strive to make progress. Only if you are better, you will feel worthy of her. All the bitterness of yannuo can only be melted into the wine and swallowed into the stomach. They didn''t know that Shen Qing was standing outside the door. She was crying silently. ¡­¡­ When Xu yinuan went to school the next day, everyone looked at her strangely. There are envious and envious. She also saw the old acquaintance Su Yue, she looked at her eyes, would like to tear her bone into the abdomen. She likes to say yes, naturally dissatisfied with them together. Xu Yi warms her heart and trembles for fear that someone will throw rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves at her. Online public opinion has not subsided, yannuo there has not been any news, she was panicked. But those people did not dare to deal with themselves easily, after all, she had family support behind her. Last time Gu Laosan appeared in school, which has already caused a deterrent. He said in the office that she was deeply loved by thunder, and no one dared to provoke her. Xu yinuan is frightened to finish class, and then is surrounded by roommates. "Shit, are you really with yannuo? Are you lucky, too? Have you been recognized by the speakers? " Come on, how do you tell us Lin Yuan and Jiang Xiaolan opened the soul of eight trigrams. Xu Yi warms his head as big as a fight. Bai Huanhuan is still at work. She doesn''t even have a person to ask for help. "You see those people at the door, waiting for you to answer." Lin Yuan pointed to the class door. Those people did not dare to come in and gathered around the door, waiting for her answer in silence. Now Xu yinuan is the key protected object, and no one dares to bump into it. When Xu yinuan didn''t know how to explain it, he didn''t expect someone in the crowd to cry out. "Let''s watch the news quickly. Shen Qing''s microblog has been updated!" Everyone picked up their mobile phones and checked their microblogs. Shen Qing sent a small video screen to explain Xu Yi''s warm words in pairs. "I know everyone cares about this, and I didn''t expect that I would make such a big deal when I invited Yi Nuan to eat at home and take it as my daughter. But I hope everyone will not investigate this matter. The truth of the matter is very simple. I like this girl and make friends on purpose, so I invite her home to be a guest. Now she is my working daughter. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me. Don''t disturb other girls. " "Besides, if someone intentionally hurt me to be a daughter, I will not give up. I hope you can give us some private space. Thank you. " Everyone exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Xu yinuan and yannuo didn''t fall in love. Last night, they went to dinner and recognized their daughter. Whether it is the former or the latter, Xu yinuan is now worth twice as much. After watching the video, Xu yinuan knows that Shen Qing is helping himself. If we just talk about simply having dinner, we can''t explain the overnight stay. That''s why Shen Qingcai said that he regarded himself as his daughter and stayed at home for one night, so that he would not be talked about. Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the storm was finally able to subside.She dials the crowd and calls Yan Nuo, but the phone doesn''t work. Things gradually subsided, although there are still some people do not believe, but dare not casually say. The news reached Gu Hanzhou''s ears. He was very grateful to the Yanjia for helping Xu yinuan this time, and even raised his status. Although there are still some people suspicious, but they dare not be bold. It seems that we should give thanks to the Yan family. ¡­¡­ The next morning, yannuo came to school. He stood at the door of Xu yinuan''s class, looking at the little man who was immersed in the struggle, and his breath was flat. Looking at her, contented. Just then, a voice came from behind. "Promise?" He turned his head and saw that it was Bai Huanhuan. She asked for leave during the day and went back to school to find a counselor. After she finished her business, she went to see Xu yinuan, but she ran into Yan Nuo here. Why is he here? Is it waiting for warm? It''s still class time. He''s not here at the right time. "Yannuo, are you here for yinuan? You can sneak in. " "No, I''m here to say goodbye, the plane in an hour." "Didn''t the last party say there was still a week left? Why are you leaving today so soon? " "Because of a temporary change in the itinerary." "I''ll help you to call out yinuan." "No, I don''t like the atmosphere of parting. It''s sensational. I''ll just come to see her. I''ll leave it as a thought. I''m leaving. You should take good care of yourself and take good care of her for me "Don''t worry, I will." "Goodbye." Yan Nuo smiles, but Bai Huanhuan can see that his smile is bitter. Yan Nuo turned to leave, and she called out. "Yannuo, is it convenient for you to answer a question for me?" "What''s the problem?" "Is it really so painful to like someone?" "If you drink water, you should know how cold and warm you are. If you want to be sweet, you can make fun of it. If you can''t let go, you can drink poison to quench your thirst. In fact, I don''t know much about it. It''s more bitter, it''s sweet Very few. " Chapter 130 "So, I see." Bai Huanhuan drooped her eyes and said. Yannuo didn''t say much and left. He came to the waiting hall and waited until the last moment, until the radio constantly reminded him to leave. Just then, his cell phone rang. It''s a strange call. He hesitated for a moment and answered, and there was a very low, hoarse voice from the other side. "I know you don''t want to leave the imperial capital because there is a woman you love." "I can help you, help you get her!" "Who are you?" Yan Nuo frowns fiercely. Who dares to say such firm words? "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I''m helping you, wholeheartedly." The sound, like it''s from hell, is very ghostly. Yan Nuo frowned at his words. "I know you don''t want to go. As long as you want, I can help you stay and guard by your beloved girl." Xu, it sounds like a magic ear. Yannuo had to admit that he was moved. He was forced to leave. If he could choose, he would rather endure the pain of being rejected every day, rather than fail to see Xu Yiwen. But His existence will only embarrass Xu yinuan and make her into a whole. He clenched his fists so tightly that his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh. "Shut up, shut up! I don''t care who you are. I don''t need your kindness. I know that she doesn''t love me. Leaving is my best choice After that, he hung up the phone ruthlessly, but his palm was in a cold sweat. He didn''t know whether his words were against his heart or true! He gritted his teeth and left without looking back. ¡­¡­ It was a few days before Xu yinuan learned that yannuo had left because he couldn''t see anyone in school for several days. She also wanted to thank her face-to-face, and later learned from the counselor that yannuo had already left. Xu yinuan only hopes that he can develop well in foreign countries, and will eventually become a powerful figure back! People always want to become better and better, so does she. She thought that Shen Qing''s public microblog had come to an end, but she didn''t expect to leave a huge sequelae. For example, students who didn''t communicate with each other often find various reasons to go to their dormitories. It''s not that there are too many new snacks to eat. Or I bought a skirt and I didn''t look good on it. It seemed that she was suitable. Every time I deliver clothes, I still say a lot of hypocrisy. "Oh, I''m too fat to wear it!" Elder sister, you are only 90 Jin, OK! "And I''m too mature, such a small and fresh route is not suitable for me!" Elder sister, you wear pink clothes and two braids in class every day. Would you tell me that you take the mature route? "I can''t afford to wear it. I think it''s OK to be warm-hearted. What a good figure..." You said that you even if you, why also hypocritical that she is in good shape? Is myopic eye good? "Sorry I''m not short of clothes. " Xu Yi said with a warm smile that his heart was already MMP. You can''t ask for food, drink, clothing. She didn''t want to accept a favor for this small favor in the future. Xu yinuan was embarrassed to refuse at first, but there were too many visitors. She put up signs at the door and refused to disturb. Bai Huanhuan let her normal heart, she suddenly got involved with the Yan family, they naturally want to flatter her. Xu yinuan can''t help but sigh. Just a dry daughter, there are so many fawning. If they knew that they were Gu Hanzhou''s fiancee, wouldn''t the threshold be gone? When Xu yinuan leaves school at night, she accidentally receives a call from her father, Xu Yecheng, telling her to go home for dinner. Dad has always been too lazy to take care of himself. How could he call her home for dinner? Jiang Han wanted to send her, but she refused. Jiang Han also has her own job, but she is limited by her travel. She just went home, and her father knew the relationship between her and Gu Hanzhou, and he certainly didn''t dare to do anything to her. Maybe it''s too late to curry favor. Xu yinuan came home alone and smelled the smell as soon as he entered the door. Her nose was very smart, and she could smell it was her favorite. From small to large, the dining table always indulges Xu Yingying, prepares delicious food for her, but never worries about her feelings. For a while, she wanted to eat Sixi meatballs. It was so wonderful to bite down the big meatballs.Later greedy, or cook Aunt Liu looked at her pitiful, secretly made a few for her. She ate two bowls of rice that meal and felt very happy. Aunt Liu''s craftsmanship is very fragrant. Xu yinuan quickly changes shoes to enter, living room Xu Yecheng is saying something with Xu Yingying. Seeing her coming, Xu Yecheng got up and said, "warm is back. Our family hasn''t eaten together for a long time. This time, we should have a good meal." "Yes, Dad." "I''ll call your mother. You two sisters are going to be a family in the future. Have a good chat." When Xu Yecheng left, they were left in the living room. The kind that doesn''t please anyone. "How long has your man been away, and you''ve been out of bed at night? It''s really shameless and shameless "My men don''t care about me. What do you care about me? And I sleep in my godmother''s house. Is there a problem? " "You..." Xu Yingying was blocked speechless, Xu yinuan since and Gu Hanzhou together, more and more courage, dare to resist themselves everywhere. I didn''t find her so sharp teeth before, otherwise, I should break her teeth off one by one since I was a child! "Xu yinuan, don''t be complacent too early! I tell you, now is not in the home, you are still my sister! You must do whatever I ask you to do, or I will be rude to you! " "Go and get me a cup of tea. I''m thirsty." Pour tea this matter has special servant, but Xu Yingying in order to humiliate her, let her do. Without saying a word, Xu yinuan ran to the kitchen and really made a pot of scented tea. "Drink slowly and be careful of the scalding." Xu Yingying smelled the speech to frown fiercely, way: "you should not poison here?" "Why? I think you''re right. In the Xu family, you are still my sister, pressing me down. What do you do to me now? It''s a big deal. When I go home, I''ll deal with it. Is the tea I made good? If you make tea for me in the future, you should have the same level! " "You..." Xu Yingying is about to throw the boiling tea over, but she doesn''t want Xu yiwarm to stop. "Wait a minute! You can think of it well. If you dare to pour it over, you should bear it when I throw it on you when I care for my family. " "You You... " Xu Yingying was so angry that she trembled all over her body, and her beautiful face had become the color of pig liver. She was carrying the teapot, and her veins were on the back of her hand, but she couldn''t throw it out. She''s right. She''s a sister in the Xu family. At home, she is the younger generation! Chapter 131 Now she calls Xu yinuan, who dare not refuse. If this arrived at home, Xu yinuan ordered herself, then she did not dare not. She forbear! Xu Yingying put down the teapot, Xu Yi warm a heart is also put back in the stomach. It''s dangerous. This pot of hot tea splashed on her face, so she will not directly disfigure? "That''s right. How you treat me and how I treat you, people are mutual. You treat me well today, and I won''t embarrass you when you come to my home. " "You shut up, get out of my sight now!" "But I''ll have to eat later..." "You''re cruel. Can I go?" Xu Yingying angrily turned upstairs, really did not come down to lunch. This table is her favorite. When Aunt Liu came out, she gave her a kind smile. Aunt Liu knows that she likes to eat meat, and many of them are meat dishes. She is very happy. Her most intimate in this family is Aunt Liu. Her father doesn''t like her, and Chen Qinyun is always looking at her and being hard to treat. Every time there is a party at home, she can''t be seen in public. She is in the kitchen to help Aunt Liu, Aunt Liu is very good, eight major cuisines are proficient in everything, and Western food is also very good. So she cooked all the food at the party by herself. She often goes to help, also rubs eats rubs drinks, Liu aunt is also very good to her, this sentiment she always remembers. "It''s rare for the second lady to come back, but I want to eat more." "Don''t worry. I''ll eat more." Xu Yi warm patted his chest to guarantee the way. "After going out for such a long time, I didn''t know to go home to have a look. Do you still know that you are Xu''s family?" Chen Qinyun said deliberately sour. "Well, you should be more generous and have a good meal for your family." "I can''t eat it. I''ll go and see Yingying." Chen Qinyun left, do not look at Xu Yi warm one eye, obviously can not see. Xu yinuan doesn''t care about her, so she won''t disturb her eating mood for such a person. "Eat more." Xu Yecheng graciously brought her vegetables. "Dad, why did you call me back this time?" Xu yinuan said to the point. "I have a contract with the mayor. I need to get a certificate from the government before I can start construction. But the mayor was slow to let go. But give me news today that I''d like to meet and talk, but I want to see you. " "See me? Why? I don''t know him. " Xu yinuan doesn''t understand. "The mayor has a son who is three years older than you and is also in DIDU University, but he is not a major with you. He wants to know you, so you go to dinner with me and meet the two young people. " "This Is this a blind date? Dad, if Gu Hanzhou knew about it, he would break my leg! " "It''s not a blind date, at least It''s not that serious. You just need to meet, have a meal, and then it''s OK. There''s no need for follow-up. " "No, it can''t..." "Dad didn''t ask for anything in his life, did he?" Xu Yecheng said suddenly. He did not ask himself anything, he did not need, his words are orders, she can not resist, must do. For example, he had just finished his 18th birthday and was sent to Gu Hanzhou''s bed before he had time to celebrate. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou is young and handsome. If he is an old man of 70 or 80 years old, he has no place to cry and can only bite his teeth and bear it. Now she is Gu Hanzhou''s fiancee and the dry daughter of the Yan family, and her status suddenly becomes dignified. Xu Ye Chengcai said the word "Qiu" to her. This family is very realistic, and the word "Li" is the first. So she was afraid to marry into a rich family, because she always felt that the two feelings were too precious. She would like to be ordinary all her life, which is the most real. "If I don''t go?" said Xu yinuan "Dad needs that proof very much. You can go to dinner and nothing will happen. A mayor can''t compare with his family. I won''t be so stupid as to offend Gu Hanzhou and please a mayor, right? I can make sure the meal is safe and sound. I just hope you can help me. If you help me, I''ll tell you where your mother is. As a condition of the deal, how about it? " "What? Do you know where my mother is? " Xu yinuan looks up at Xu Yecheng in an incredible way. Her mother has always been a taboo in this family, because her mother is a greedy person who threatens her father. She''s used to it, but she''s still sad to see other people have moms. She wanted to go and find her, but there was no clue.She just wanted to ask a question. Why didn''t you want her? Why! "I''ve known it all these years, but I can''t muster up the courage to find her. If you want to find it, I can give you a clue. " "Well, I''d like to help you, but you have to make sure the meal is safe and sound. I don''t want to be your victim." She was afraid that dirty things would happen to her. Hearing the speech, Xu Yecheng was overjoyed and nodded repeatedly. He was sure that nothing would go wrong. Dinner is the next day at noon, Xu yinuan dare not let Jiang Han know, afraid to tell Gu Hanzhou, then his own end. She cheated Jiang Han to eat in the canteen at noon, then went to the dormitory for a nap, and then went home at night, so that Jiang Han did not have to come to pick him up. At noon, Xu''s car stopped at the door to meet people. It was a five-star hotel soon. At the door, she met the mayor and his son. She didn''t see his son in school. He was simple, thick, gentle, with black glasses, looking very shy. When he saw Xu Yi warm, he was still a little embarrassed and could not shake hands. Instead of letting her follow in, Xu Yecheng asked her to greet the mayor''s son. After the two elders left, Xu yinuan said, "my name is Xu yinuan. What''s your name?" "I My name is Yang Zhen... " "Oh, where are you going next?" "Go to Let''s go to dinner. I don''t know what''s delicious around here. You What would you like to eat "May I help myself?" "Mm-hmm." "KFC, have you eaten it?" "Who hasn''t eaten this?" Xu yinuan felt relieved. She was afraid that rich people would look like Gu Hanzhou. She had never eaten these fast food. She looked at a KFC store next to her and said, "I want to eat this. How about you?" "Good..." Yang Zhen is very honest and honest, and dare not look at her in the eye. But he was a gentleman. He stammered what Xu yinuan wanted to eat, and then he went to order quickly. "Can you eat that much?" She ordered a set meal, a drink, French fries, chicken wings, red bean pie and so on. Yang Zhen has never seen a girl who can eat so much. Xu yinuan is also a little embarrassed when she hears the speech. She forgets that she will be too arrogant to eat for the first time. Will he be embarrassed when the boys pay for the meal? "I''ve eaten too much. I''ll pay later. I''m sorry." "It''s your turn to pay. Boys and girls come out for dinner Of course, boys pay. " Yang Zhenyi said with righteous words. "But I eat a lot." Xu Yi said with a warm heart. Chapter 132 "No, it''s OK. Raise I can afford it. " His voice became smaller and smaller, and his head was almost buried in his chest. Xu Yi warm did not hear the following words, can not help but some doubts. Why did he blush suddenly? Why? When Xu yinuan was eating, Yang Zhen asked, "why don''t you ask me, I Why do you want to see you? " "I said that I seem to have forgotten something. I just ate it too seriously. Although we are in the same school, I haven''t seen you. Well, you haven''t seen me either? " "I haven''t seen it, but I hear your name like thunder." With a simple smile, Yang Zhen''s speech suddenly became fluent. "Your name has been known to the whole school since the campus network exposed your scandal in the first place. And then you prove your innocence, and it''s over. But we engineering boys launched the school flower competition, and there are many candidates for you. " "I also voted for you, but it''s a pity They didn''t make it to the third place. I think they have aesthetic problems. You should be the first. " After hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "then? Why do you want to see me "A few days ago, you were recognized as a dry daughter by the Yan family. I have the courage. I think We''re good enough for each other. " "What?" "Before, my Dad might have looked down on you, but now, your identity is very outstanding. If I want to associate with you, my father must agree, so I have the courage to ask you... " "What do you think of me, being a boyfriend Or a future husband? " "Sorry, I have someone I like." Xu yinuan refused with embarrassment. Emotional things, can not be forced ah. "Ah? Well, it''s because I don''t think well. " "Then I Can you still eat it? " Xu yinuan looks at the delicious food at the front table and asks weakly. "Eat, eat." Although Yang Zhen is a little frustrated, he has no temper at all when he sees Xu yinuan''s pathetic appearance. Xu yinuan, full of food and drink, looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time for class in the afternoon. Do you want to go back with me?" "Can I ask you out again?" "It''s better not to. Feelings are not good. I''ll see if I can change them. Maybe you don''t like me." "I think you are very cute..." "Well, I have only one advantage. I can''t change it. Then I can only wish you good luck and find the girl you like earlier. Go back to school. It''s too late. " "Let''s go..." Although Yang Zhen was a little sad, it was similar to what he expected. It is said that Nuo is all in love with her. What kind of identity is he? I''m very happy to meet her and have a meal alone. When Xu yinuan returned to school, he thought he had done it perfectly. Gu Hanzhou was certainly in the dark and didn''t know anything. didn''t want to, but her eye liner was not only ginger cold. Gu Hanzhou learned that when his fiancee and a strange man ate alone, his skull was buzzing with pain. In the evening, Xu yinuan returns home and opens a video for Gu Hanzhou as usual. Famous teacher class, one-on-one missionary! When Xu yinuan is burying his head to do the topic, Gu Hanzhou''s voice comes from his ears. "I heard you didn''t go home for lunch today? Bai Huanhuan didn''t go back at noon. Are you bored eating alone in the canteen? " "Ah?" Xu yinuan''s reaction was slow for half a beat, and then his black eyes turned quickly. The brain is already running at an average speed of 200 yards. "No, aren''t there Lin Yuan and Jiang Xiaolan? They are very lively, accompany me, how can I be bored? " "I thought you couldn''t see me. I didn''t want tea or rice, but I felt that you had a good appetite and ate a lot at every meal." According to the informant, Xu yinuan ate a big hamburger, a Beijing chicken roll, a large drink, and other miscellaneous things! "No, I think you''ve lost a lot of weight." Xu yinuan quickly presses his small face and wants to look thinner. These two days, Gu Hanzhou is away, the food is a little bit Biao, the stomach seems to grow meat. "Really?" Gu Hanzhou picks eyebrow to say, the speech is insipid, she listens to scalp tingle. "Yes, yes, you will know when you come back. I''ve finished my homework. I''m going to wash and go to bed. Bye Xu yinuan quickly hung up the phone, which was a sigh of relief. Talking to a big gray wolf is really frightening. You can''t let him know that he and other men eat alone, or his butt will suffer again. At the moment, Gu Hanzhou put everything on the agenda.He''s all booked for tomorrow night. "So soon can we negotiate?" Wen Yiqing was a little surprised. She thought Gu Hanzhou would prepare for it for half a month. "It''s almost ready. I''ve estimated the merits and demerits of Wenshi. I''m 80% sure." "You''ve been working too hard these days. If you succeed, there will be a celebration party. Will you not attend it?" "No, I''m afraid that if I go back later, the cat will become a wild cat." Gu Hanzhou headache help forehead, some helpless said. Wen Yiqing can''t help chuckling when he hears the speech. Before, Gu Hanzhou has no fixed place to live, and he will never be attached to any place. But now, by a little girl tossed headache so, every day want to go back. "A man who cares for his family is good." "What''s the use of my family? She doesn''t care. Others come back from school, are runaway horses, she is good, is out of the pig! It is said that girls should be raised rich, or other people''s little favor will seduce the girl away. Now I''m a sugar coated cannonball, but I''m still worried that someone else will give her a piece of marshmallow, and she can run with people "Why are you so unsure? It''s not like you. " "Xu is I care too much. " He shook his head and chuckled. There was a strong attachment and some helplessness in his words. Put someone or something at the top of his heart so much that he doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. But let him warm up to Xu Yi, he can''t do it. That''s it. , as like as two peas brother, you can see her tonight. She really missed you. "Well." ¡­¡­ Xu Yecheng successfully won the proof, and Xu yinuan also went to ask her mother for clues. Xu Yecheng only gave an address, which was in a village in Linjiang Province, where her mother had been. But now people are still there, he does not know. After getting the address, Xu yinuan plans to make time to go there. How did she really want to know when she got the news? This idea has been hovering in my mind. The next day was the weekend. Bai Huanhuan asked her to go out and go shopping with her. Chapter 133 Seeing her in the jewelry store, I can''t help wondering, "do you want to buy gold?" "No, buy a pink crystal to attract peach blossom. I''ll buy you a black one to ward off evil spirits. If you are with Gu Hanzhou, you must be in constant trouble. " "Is it too expensive?" "The two clothes you gave me last time are much more expensive than these things. I''ll take it as a favor." Bai Huanhuan picked and bought her a piece of crystal and a crystal with transparent texture. Also asked if she wanted to, Xu yinuan shook his head like a rattle. They left the shop and were walking along the roadside. Unexpectedly, a party of flying cars passed by and grabbed Bai Huanhuan''s bag and snatched it away. Bai Huanhuan reacted in an instant and exclaimed, "my bag, arrest the thief!" Bai Huanhuan quickly chased the car. Seeing that someone was about to drive a battery car, she rushed to take it and ran after it. "Who are you, robbing a car in broad daylight?" "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. My friend just borrowed it. Here''s the money. I''ll return the car here tomorrow. Bye Xu yinuan directly took out two pieces of grandfather Mao and handed them to him. Then he ran after him. But how can her legs compare to two wheels? Just then, Jiang Han drove over. "Go after Bai Huanhuan and call doctor Li!" "Good." Jiang Han didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly chased out. "Damn it! Red three generations you dare to rob, I let you regret from the birth of the mother Bai Huanhuan was familiar with the streets and alleys of the imperial capital. He saw that the other party did not take the main road, but went through the alleys. She knew there was a neighborhood, and if she took a shortcut, she might be able to stop it. Bai Huanhuan gnaws her teeth, speeds up her pace and walks through the community. Finally out of the community, also see the emergence of namo, two people head-on. The owner of the motorcycle was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that her electric donkey was faster than the motorcycle. He subconsciously slowed down the speed, but Bai Huanhuan rushed up. There''s a bang. Bai Huanhuan rolled down with his back and got up again with a roll. Regardless of the bruises on her wrists and ankles, she rushed directly to the two men. Those two people did not fall to the ground and were shocked. Before they could scream, they were pressed by Bai Huanhuan''s hands on the back, and the other hand took back his handbag. "You dare to rob my aunt''s things. Are you tired of living?" At this time, the security guard of the community came out, uniformed the two people and sent them to the police station. According to the rules, all the stolen goods are cleared by the police, so her handbag is temporarily unavailable. Xu yinuan got the news and went to the hospital quickly. She had different degrees of abrasions on her wrist and ankle. She was heartbroken. "You wait here. I''ll get you some medicine." "It''s OK. It''s all minor injuries." "No, what about leaving a scar?" After Xu yinuan left, Bai Huanhuan waited quietly. Soon the police came out, very respectful to her, must have found their identity in the internal system of the police station. "Miss White, your bag. See if there is anything missing in it "Well." Bai Huanhuan was about to get up to take over, but suddenly a big hand appeared in the middle and took her handbag away. She immediately frowned and looked at the past, but unexpectedly it was Li Xun. "What are you doing here?" "Mr. Li?" The other person guesses the identity. "Well, isn''t my sister in trouble?" "Miss Zhang, we haven''t caught a lot of people in the car, thanks to the fact that we haven''t caught them." "It''s good that she didn''t get into trouble. She has a bad temper. Please forgive me." "It''s OK. It''s Miss Bai who takes care of us." "It''s over. I''m taking the man." "Take your time." Li Xun hears the speech and grabs Bai Huanhuan''s hand and wants to leave. But Bai Huanhuan frowns fiercely and sucks a cold breath in pain. Only then did he notice that his palm was scratched and his wrist was bulging. He immediately understood that he had bruised the bone while supporting the ground. "You''re really going back to life." "I don''t care about it. Give it to me!" "This is not the time for you to make a fool of yourself." Li Xun see her or struggle, directly carry her up, directly carried out of the police station. Xu Yi warms up and sees this scene. "Dr. Li..." "I''ll take her back first. It''s not convenient to see Miss Xu off." "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll go back by myself. It''s just these medicines...""Just give it to me." Li Xun takes Bai Huanhuan to the car, and then leaves. Bai Huanhuan said angrily, "don''t you say that you''ll be less likely to appear in front of me in the future? What are you doing now "If you do well, I won''t disturb you, but you can''t even catch a thief. If you can make yourself like this, you let me stand by?" "Even if I promise, my parents will not "You don''t have to press my parents on me. I can deal with this injury by myself. You stop and I''ll get down." "No way." Li Xun didn''t even look at it, but he refused coldly. "You said it!" I''ve just started driving now. I haven''t got up the speed. The car doesn''t lock automatically. Li Xun also forgot to close, she did not hesitate, directly opened the door and jumped down. "Huanhuan." Bai Huanhuan rolled and quickly stood up again, this time without injury. "That''s what I learned." She said coldly, and turned away. Strict training teeth, did not chase out. He knows his sister too well. If he insists on doing so, she doesn''t know what crazy things she will do. In the evening, Bai Huanhuan was in his rental house. He had just taken a bath and was giving himself medicine. The injury to her wrist was quite serious. She felt a little pain when she hit the keyboard. She corrected the bone and applied plaster, but she didn''t know when it would be better. Just then, someone rang the doorbell. She thought it was the takeout, and opened the door without thinking about it. But I don''t want to, standing outside the door strict training. Her first reaction was to close the door, but he stopped her. It was too late. Li Xun pushes away with brute force and then enters her private space. He came for the first time. He looked up and down, the house is very small, one room and one hall. But Bai Huanhuan''s arrangement is very warm. It seems that she will stay here for a long time. "I thought it was going to be a doghouse." "You''re breaking into the house without permission. You don''t know how to break the law!" "You are my sister." "You..." Bai Huanhuan was angry, but could not refute it. "You see, I''ve applied the medicine myself. I''m very active and can jump. Should you go now?" "No "Why are you so..." "I''ll take care of you." "Please, I can only live alone here." Chapter 134 "I sleep on the sofa, I don''t mind. If you are reluctant, you can let me sleep in bed and you can sleep on the sofa. Don''t reason with me. You have no reason at all. If you don''t want me to tie you up or stop your mouth, you can sit there for me "I always depend on you, but now that you are injured, I can''t let you go. You''d better not talk to me nonsense, and don''t make the last stubborn resistance with me. In my opinion, it''s all hitting the stone with an egg. " "Sit down, it''s an order." He opened his mouth word by word, his voice was cold and dignified. Bai Huanhuan immediately counseled. Every time I have an accident, strict training must be on the line. At this time, someone knocks on the door. Li Xun looks at the cat''s eye and then asks who it is. "It''s just a takeaway. Can you stop being nervous, it''s like an anti-terrorism movie." Li Xun didn''t reply immediately. After he opened the door and took the takeout, he said, "you don''t have a sense of vigilance. You live here alone as a girl. I rang the doorbell just now. If you don''t ask me, you will open the door, and you won''t be afraid that I am a bad person? " "I saw it in cat''s eye!" "Is it? Will you let me in after you''ve seen it? " "You..." Bai Huanhuan bit his teeth. The detective ability of this guy is comparable to that of a falcon. At the beginning, his father said that he must be the best soldier. His physical quality is better than that of ordinary soldiers. As long as he takes part in orthodox training, he will certainly be able to glorify his family and make contributions to the country. However, because of himself, he could only hold the scalpel all his life, saving lives and helping the wounded in the rear, and he lost the opportunity to make contributions. She will never forget her father''s regretful eyes, remorse and heartache. She took a deep breath, leaving the memories in her mind and said, "I''m good at it. I can''t be anything." "If the other party is ready for overpowering drugs, you will cry." "Li Xun, these are very rare results. Do you have to be serious with me?" "It''s about your safety. I have to be serious. I''ve got someone to install surveillance on your doorstep. We also plan to install thermal imaging monitoring inside the house to ensure your safety. " "You''re spying on me." "If you don''t like it, I can step back. The door monitoring is necessary. You don''t want to cover it up with gum. If I find out, I will come back even from the army. " "Yes, you are cruel! Give it to me. I''m hungry. " "It''s not nutritious." After that, Li Xun threw the takeout into the garbage can. "Shit! My favorite spicy hot! Li Xun, you mean it. What do I eat? There''s nothing in the fridge! " "Accompany me to buy vegetables and I''ll cook them for you when I come back." "No!" "Do you need me to carry you?" White Huanhuan gnashing teeth, can only change clothes, follow Li Xun out. She walked slowly, deliberately delaying time, but was caught by Li Xun another good wrist, forced to drag away. His palms were big, and the temperature kept coming in. Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled, and her face became red subconsciously. The night was a little dark, and he didn''t notice. Bai Huanhuan secretly scolded himself for being hopeless. He just pulled his hand and blushed and panted. He didn''t have any determination. Soon arrived at the nearby supermarket, Bai Huanhuan also eased over, deliberately without giving him a good face. Li Xun has long been used to it, and has not said much. Li Xun is very serious about choosing dishes. As a doctor, he focuses on the way to keep healthy. Fruits and vegetables must be the freshest. When you buy meat, you can even tell how the chicken died by the color of the chicken. It has been dead for several days and frozen for several days. He took out disposable medical gloves from his pocket and handed over a chicken under the surprised eyes of the shop assistant. "Huanhuan, eat this chicken in the evening. The death time of this chicken is less than 48 hours, and the freezing time is only 12 hours. It''s fresh in comparison. " "I''ll go to the market early tomorrow, where there are fresh live chickens. Recently, the flu has come. I''ll help you to choose the right one. " Bai Huanhuan''s scalp tingled when he heard these words. Are medical students so hairy? These chickens are all the same in her eyes! "I want meat." "Well, I''ll pick it for you." Li Xun came to the pork stall and picked a fresh one. The clerk was going to cut it for him, but he told him to do it himself. He padded the knife for cutting meat and said, "it''s much more blunt than the scalpel." "Er..." "The meat on the pig''s thigh should be dissected according to the muscle and culture, so that the meat will not be damaged when cooking soup." "Big brother Can you not be so serious, don''t you think others are looking at you like monsters? " Bai Huanhuan covered his face and said in his ear."You called me big brother." "Well I''m just exaggerating, OK "I''m your brother. I don''t need to exaggerate." "Come on, is that what I want to say?" "Well, go and buy something else. See if there is tremella, and I''ll make you tremella soup tomorrow morning Bai Huanhuan can only follow his fate, and then he bought a lot of things. "Young man, I have bad eyes. How much does it cost?" An old woman stopped Li Xun and asked. "Nine eight. This one''s fresh. That fish won''t live for three hours." "Well, well, thank you very much, young man. Is this your girlfriend? It''s pretty pretty. " The old lady carefully gathered together to see their faces. "How talented and beautiful she is!" This word, beat in Bai Huanhuan''s heart, let her heart unconsciously speed up. "She''s my sister." "Oh, it''s my sister!" Sister these two words, will her just excited heart, into the eighteen layers of hell. Yeah She and Li Xun are just brothers and sisters. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t change the blood relationship. She doesn''t recognize this brother. Doesn''t he exist. She''s been deceiving herself all the time. "What''s the matter?" Li Xun suddenly felt her little hands cold, could not help touching: "is it uncomfortable?" "No, I''m tired. Go home." "I''ve bought enough. It''s time to go back. Fresh things don''t last long. Eat them as soon as possible. " Then Li Xun took her back, big bag and small bag were put on one hand, the other hand led her. She could not bear to say, "give me a little, I have a hand is good." "No, I''m here. You don''t have to work hard." Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help asking, "Li Xun, if we were not brothers and sisters, would you still do this to me? Will Are you so nice to me? " "Don''t think so much. How can you not be my sister?" "OK..." It is not allowed for the younger sister to fall in love with her brother. Even if you like it, you should suppress it and bury it in your heart. Deep feeling is a tragedy, which must be read with death. He took the medicine out of his pocket and went back home. Chapter 135 "This medicinal wine is very effective. It can also activate muscles and bones. I''ll give you some. I''ll be busy cooking later. I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. " "May I say no?" "You try it?" Li Xun raised his eyebrows and said. Bai Huanhuan had to be discouraged. She held out her hand and tore off the plaster, frowning in pain. Li Xun was distressed and quickly blew. In fact, it doesn''t work at all. He''s a doctor. But they were like this when they were a child. She fell down and hurt herself, or fought with her friends, and her skin was scratched. Li Xun took care of her like this. At that time, she felt that she was the happiest. Every day, she wanted to provoke those gangsters and find a chance to fight with them. In the end, those gangsters never appeared again. She thought she was afraid of beating people, but she didn''t expect that strict training had taught them and scared them to transfer schools. As a child, she was very happy with her brother''s protection. Now, with her brother''s protection, she''s miserable. The word "brother" is like a heavy mountain, which makes her breathless. When he gave her medicine, he was very gentle, for fear that it would hurt her. He slightly lowered his head, she nestled on the sofa, and he was very close. You can see his delicate skin. It doesn''t look like he was in the army all the year round. Maybe the doctor can maintain it. Li Xun is a very delicate and tasteful man. Even if he is with a group of big men, he will never be changed. He is like a lotus that is not stained with mud. Although it''s strange to use this analogy to describe a man, it''s true. His eyelashes are very long, like a curtain, thin and dense. She could see his straight nose and thin lips. His face is handsome, like the moon and the stars. If you put it in ancient times, you must be a Pianpian young master. Just a perfect man, just her brother! She didn''t know when her feelings changed. Maybe He was as good to her as ever. One day she suddenly found that she could not leave him. Xu is that she doesn''t want to talk about any boyfriends, and she doesn''t want to have intimate female friends around him. She still remembers the first time he brought his female friend back for dinner, saying that he was just coming to study at home. She cried for a long time and was hostile to the girl. Then she ran out on her own. That night, it rained heavily She tilted her head and asked: "Li Xun, if we are not brothers and sisters, what will it look like?" Li Xun smell speech, can''t help but lift eyes. Just on her clear like amber cloud eyes. Li Xun''s heart trembled slightly, as if he had been plucked. Soon, he stabilized his mind and knocked on her head: "why do you always like to think, you are really a little girl. If you get married later, I don''t know which man can endure your stubborn temper? " "I''m not in a hurry. I''m young. You''re old. When are you going to get married She pretended to be indifferent to the wind and said, trying to bear the pain of the heart. "If you want to, you can do it at any time. You are not rigid about emotional matters. But I haven''t decided yet. " "So you have the right person?" "You don''t have to worry about your adult affairs. Well, you can rest here and I''ll cook for you Then he got up and left. Bai Huanhuan looked at his back and felt bitter. She was not a little girl who was not sensible at the beginning. Although she is still obstinate and willful now, she knows that she can no longer stop him from being happy. She pinched her little hand tightly, her nails deeply embedded in her flesh, and she took a deep breath. For a long time, he vomited out the turbid Qi in his heart and yelled to the kitchen, "if you find the right one, you should show it to me. I will help you to check it out. If not, I won''t let her into my white house. " "I see." Then there was silence. He only replied that he knew. Do you know what it means? Will you bring that girl here in the future? She felt like a huge stone in her heart, unable to relax and breathe. Love a person, tired. It''s more tiring to love someone you shouldn''t love. ¡­¡­ When Li Xun came out, he saw Bai Huanhuan playing games. "There''s someone at six o''clock. The quadruple mirror is on." Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan immediately set up a quadruple mirror and found someone in the grass. Ah Military doctors are trouble. It''s troublesome to buy a dish and play a game. Bai Huanhuan deliberately exposed himself and finally landed in a box."Why not play? You can kill him. " "No fun." She quipped her lips and said, the existence of strict training is like hanging a game. What''s the pleasure of winning? She depends on her own strength to get the first place! But Li Xun misunderstood her meaning: "well, this kind of game is really boring. Although the picture quality effect is very good, but really can not achieve the feeling of immersive. I taught your shooting hand in hand. I''ll take you to the school yard again in the future to see if you have any retrogression. " "Li Xun, I don''t like you to be on the line and tell me everything in an orderly way. I''m not your man. Don''t talk to me like that. " "I''ve been like this all these years." Li Xun is a bit stunned. Hasn''t all these years been spent like this? "I used to think it was good, but after I learned what other people''s brother did, I didn''t think you were good at all!" "What did the other brothers do?" Li Xun is very serious, like an open-minded student. As long as he can make Bai Huanhuan happy, how about he spend more time? "Other brothers will buy delicious food and drink for her sister, and will give her gifts to her sister to make constant small surprises. They would ask her if she was hungry in the morning, cold in the evening and tired after working overtime. Will send roses in various holidays, is the red rose! Remember my sister''s birthday, and sister often go out to dinner, contact feelings "And you In addition to every time I come back to educate me, I will only give me pocket money every month. I don''t want your pocket money! " "Flowers for holidays? Also for Tomb Sweeping Day "Are you a pig brain? Qingming Festival is a sacrifice "Should I send you chrysanthemums?" "You curse me to death?" Bai Huanhuan was so angry that he couldn''t carve rotten wood. "I''m sorry, I made a slip of the tongue." Li Xun knows that it''s not suitable, said apologetically. "Qingming Festival, Zhongyuan Festival, Chongyang and winter solstice, you don''t need to prepare gifts for me. For other holidays and important days in the East and the west, you should give me gifts, OK?" "Well, I remember." "Next is new year''s day. You know, don''t you need me to teach?" Bai Huanhuan is secretly happy. Although she is a brother, she can enjoy the treatment of her girlfriend in advance. If you wait for her lover to show up, she will never have a chance. She didn''t want to regret herself. Chapter 136 "Well, I''ll prepare it carefully. Is it because I have changed everything, you don''t reject me so much? " "Look at your performance." Li Xun heard this, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, which means that he has a chance. "Eat, it''s going to be cold." "I want to drink." "If you are in a good mood today, you can drink less." Brother and sister, around the table. On the dining table, all she liked to eat, even if he had been away for a long time, he still remembered clearly. Even the taste was familiar. If she could live with Li Xun all her life, it would be nice. Even if she lived as a brother and sister, she would be willing to. Bai Huanhuan didn''t drink much, but Li Xun drank too much. It seemed that he was really happy. "Huanhuan, you don''t hate me anymore..." He lay down on the table and murmured. Bai Huanhuan''s eyes were slightly moist, and he sniffed, "I love you too late. How can I hate you. It''s just I''m not like this. I''m afraid I''ll get deeper and deeper and I won''t let go. I really don''t know what to do. Can you let me have a last fling? " "Li Xun I really like it. I like you very much. " She blinked, and the hot tears fell down and wet her clothes. The light was dim, and she leaned slightly, and her lips fell gently on his thin lips. She had done a lot of stealing, but this time she was heartbreaking. In his sleep, Li Xun only felt a feather falling from his thin lips. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Xu Yi fell asleep. There is no video with Gu Hanzhou tonight. He has something to deal with. At two o''clock in the night, someone rang the doorbell. Uncle an went to open the door. He saw Gu Hanzhou, who was very dusty. He couldn''t help being surprised. "Sir, I''ll inform Miss Xu." "No, I''m too late. Don''t disturb her. I''ll go up by myself, and you''ll have a rest earlier "Yes, sir." Gu Hanzhou first went to the guest room to take a bath. He was afraid that he would wake up Xu yiwarm. Then he came to the master bedroom. The night light is on at the head of the bed. As long as he is not there, Xu yinuan will turn on the light to sleep. The light was dim and reflected on her small face. Standard oval face with little baby fat on the cheek. She wrapped herself up in a quilt and curled up like a cat. The little head exposed outside, also do not know what delicious dream, is licking the lip. See her that moment, all the way to dissipate the moment, the mood has become a lot better. He stepped forward and sat by the bed. Just a little, Xu yinuan even called out and opened his eyes gently. She looked at Hanzhou, her eyes were not clear, and she murmured: "how did I dream of you again? I''m not allowed to sleep well When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He raised his hand to lift the broken hair in front of her forehead, and she found his hands very cold. Even Gu Hanzhou in my dream can''t be frozen. Dream of their own will be distressed. She grabbed his hand and pulled it into the bed. "Your body is so icy. Hurry into the quilt and cover it." Gu Hanzhou did not resist and went into bed. Xu yinuan immediately came over and wrapped his arms around his waist and said, "I''ll warm you up. How can you not take good care of yourself. I don''t know if you have good food and drink when you are there alone. You are a workaholic. You must work all day and night. Don''t get tired... " She said to herself. Gu Hanzhou held her fragrant and soft body and couldn''t help laughing. "Well, you''re starting to care about me now? Anyway, I know that you eat well and drink well, and your body is round. It''s more fleshy and comfortable to hold. " "You can''t say that girls are fat. Girls will be angry." "Don''t make a fuss. I''m going to sleep. I''m sleepy!" Xu yinuan mumbled, and soon fell asleep again. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t laugh or cry. She was the only one who could be so confused. Xu yinuan was blinded by the sunshine the next day. She forgot to pull the curtain last night. Xu yinuan buried his head directly with the quilt and said, "sobbing, the sunshine is so annoying." Not long after that, it was dark outside. She couldn''t help but poke her head out and found that the dazzling light was gone and went on sleeping. "Xu yinuan, don''t sleep. You are going to be late for class." Xu yinuan is surprised to hear the familiar voice. Looking up, he saw Gu Hanzhou. She was stunned for a few seconds, then understood that it was a dream again.If it is true, Gu Hanzhou will tell himself before he comes back. Last night''s dream is not over now. It''s really lasting! "Don''t make a fuss. I''ve been sleeping with me for a while. I haven''t held you for a long time." "You''re really going to be late." "What nonsense, this is in a dream, you know what a fart." Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, immediately reaches out to want to heavily whip her buttocks. However, he suddenly changed his mind and said, "Xu yinuan, have you eaten well recently? Is it because I''m not here and no one cares about you and you can eat whatever you want? " "Ha ha It''s all known by you. Fortunately, it''s a dream. If Gu Laosan really knows it, it''s OK. " Xu Yi warm silly smile, a face of satisfaction. "I can''t help it. Gu''s stomach is too delicate. I can''t eat it either. I always avoid eating in front of him. At last, I have eaten all my favorite foods. Spicy boiled fish, Jiugongge hot pot, string fragrance Eat well. " "Did you miss another one?" Gu Hanzhou didn''t like to wipe the saliva of Xu Yi''s warm mouth. The girl mentioned eating, how is this virtue. Was Marshal Tianpeng reincarnated in the last life? "No No more? " "Let me remind you of three words, KFC." "Oh, yes, yes, and my favorite chicken roll, French fries and coke! You have to drink coke when you eat hamburger. It''s a big bottle of ice. It''s very enjoyable. " "Remember who you ate with?" "And And Yang Zhen, the mayor''s son... " "Well, how long have they been eating?" "No Not long, just an hour or two. I can''t remember. " "Well, why do you always ask these questions? I''m hungry. How can you be so hungry in my dream? Can you give me a drumstick... " "No chicken legs. Would you like some braised pig buttocks?" "Pig butt? I haven''t eaten it. Can I eat it... " She expressed doubts. "I''ll make it for you right away. Wait." Gu Hanzhou slightly squinted and began to grind his teeth secretly. Xu yinuan didn''t realize the danger was approaching. She was still thinking about whether the pig''s buttocks could be eaten. At this time, the quilt was lifted and she was cold. Then the pants were stripped down, heavily slapped on the buttocks. "Oh, my God Xu yinuan immediately jumped up from the bed, covered his buttocks and said, "who Who beat me? " Chapter 137 "Me." A deep husky voice came from my ear, which was very familiar. Xu Yi warm fixed his eyes and was afraid to jump. Is this real or dream? "You Are you back? " "I came back last night. During the ten days when I was not at home, you had a good meal and a good sleep. You had a good time, didn''t you? Still dating people? Is iced coke good? " "You Are you kidding me "You want to hide me, and the crime is worse! You come here for me. Be good and take the initiative to send it over. I will deal with it leniently. " "What if I run away?" "Want a wheelchair? I ask Jiang Han to push you to school every day. " Xu yinuan listened and shivered. Ok What a pervert. Sure enough, no one can provoke Gu Laosan! Xu yinuan quietly walks over and pouts up his white and tender little butt. Gu Hanzhou was not polite. He slapped his hands and raised his hands. He saw the strong wind coming down, but he didn''t want to make a sound. "You fight, fight, anyway, hit me, pain in your heart, I know." ¡°£¿¡± How strange that sounds. "You don''t want to play psychological tactics with me. I won''t be soft hearted." Gu Hanzhou squints and raises his hand again. "Woo When their boyfriends come back, they are all hugging each other. As soon as my boyfriend came back, he would not only say me, but also hit me. I''m so pathetic... " She sobbed pitifully, but Gu Hanzhou knew that she was only thunder, not rain. This whimper spread to the ear, like a cat''s paw in general, it is really a tight heart ah. This Fight or not? Gu Hanzhou was lost in thought. If you don''t fight, the girl can go to the room to uncover the tiles, but she can''t be soft hearted. She will be angry with her for a while. "Do you think I''ll be fooled? I can''t help but fight today. I have to fight hard! How did you educate you before you left? How many eyes did you see? " Xu Yi warm smell speech, heart thump. After that, Gu Laosan has eaten the weight and iron heart this time. It seems that he really wants to beat himself. Can she still have her ass? That''s really going to turn into braised pig buttocks! It''s going to be a killer. Seeing that he was about to fall, Xu yinuan called out: "husband!" "Well?" Gu Hanzhou emergency brake, shocked looking at her, all suspected that he had just heard wrong. She She called her husband? Isn''t she always embarrassed? At the moment, Xu yinuan has no lower limit. if you move your mouth, you can avoid a meal. It''s so happy! "What did you just call me?" "Didn''t call you, hum, you hit, anyway you don''t love me, kill me!" "You..." Gu Hanzhou has no choice but to help his forehead. He is still a routine! This little girl''s measurement is too deep. "Don''t fight. Call me again." "No, I''d rather die than surrender. You fight. If you don''t hit me today, you can''t beat me in the future. You''re a man, but you''re a man "Xu yinuan, you are really a good stratagem. I think your brain is all used in heresy, not in your study. " "So I still have a brain! Do you agree? You can''t be a mother-in-law. Either you promise or you beat me "You''ll have to wait two years anyway. It doesn''t matter who gets through it!" "I''m afraid of you! Put on your clothes so that you don''t catch cold. " "So you agreed?" Xu Yi said warm and cheerful. "Well." Gu Hanzhou said that he was helpless. Who were the wolves and who were the sheep. Xu Yi put on his clothes and said with a smile, "Gu Laosan, you are so kind. I knew you had me in your heart." As soon as a man fished in his hand, he took the little man into his arms. "What did you promise me?" Xu yinuan''s cheek turned red when he heard the speech. He had to be in a hurry just now. In order to protect his life, he had to. But now Those two words are hard to say. Can be said out of the words, is the water thrown out, do not cry out Gu Laosan can release himself? She leaned over her lips and whispered in his ear, "my husband..." These two words are small, with her breathing, involved in the cochlea, so that his huge body are slightly trembling. He has been waiting for these two words for a long time. Xu yinuan took advantage of his stupefied mind and went to the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror, her cheeks flushed and her chest heaved violently.Oh, it''s getting worse and worse. Gu Hanzhou is waiting outside the door when Jiang Han calls. The interception has been investigated. It''s black market nine. Lao Jiu has been involved in the black market all year round. He has a wide range of contacts and a high reputation. No one has ever seen the true face of Lushan Mountain, but it has one feature, like drinking. More money is better than two bottles of rare and precious wine. Lao Jiu didn''t show up. He was also entrusted by others. If you can''t make a deal, it''s a void. Even if it''s emperor Laozi, Lao Jiu dares to offend him. When people give money, he will help others. And will not tell the information of the people behind the curtain, this man wandered the black market, like ghosts, Rao is Gu Hanzhou''s ability to connect the sky, but also can''t catch Lao Jiu. If anyone can catch it, Lao Jiu doesn''t have to exist for so long. Lao Jiu also said that if he didn''t get the list once, he would not take it again. And the other party did not want Xu Yi warm life, just want to take her away from the imperial capital. If it was not for Shen Qing''s timely hand, I''m afraid Xu yinuan doesn''t know where to send now and be tortured. "Sir, there are so many high-ranking people under Lao Jiu, but he has found a medium-sized one. He clearly deliberately releases water." "A medium-sized one can confuse you?" Jiang Han smelled the words and wanted to slap himself. What a pot it was that didn''t open and which pot to mention! Don''t you say you are weak? "Yes It was the other party disguised as Miss Xu, and I just "Well, there are a lot of talented people under Lao Jiu. Don''t provoke the enemy. Since he said he would not do it again, the black market side did not dare to move. Lao Jiu is deliberately waterproof, and the rest of the black market are also aware of it. " "You don''t have to waste your energy to check this one in advance. You can''t find out for a while. Send someone to watch first to ensure the safety of yinuan. " "Yes, I will be more careful in the future. I won''t let Miss Xu have an accident." "I hope so." Gu Hanzhou''s voice is a little heavy. The more he cares about Xu yinuan, the more dangerous she will be. He can not be with her 24 hours a day, her safety will always care about his heart. He hung up the phone and Xu yinuan came out. "I I''m ready to wash, and you''ll have to go downstairs for breakfast She just finished her words, did not expect Gu Hanzhou will directly pull her into the arms, the action is very overbearing. She was caught off guard and hasn''t responded. His strength is great, big hands around the waist, as if to crush her in the body. His body Is shaking slightly. Chapter 138 Her heart trembled and asked weakly, "Gu Laosan What''s the matter with you? " "I miss you very much during this period. In addition, you have an accident. It''s good to turn the bad luck into good luck. Otherwise, I don''t know what I will be like now. I''m afraid it''s going to be crazy The last few words, deep floating into the ear, like magic. She also circled his body with her backhand and said, "am I ok? There is a word to say. If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll be lucky. I see it as a person of great fortune. Otherwise, how could I meet you? " "Do you really think it''s a happy thing to meet me?" He opened the distance between them, his voice was low and hoarse, like old wine, listening to a little intoxicated. In fact, Xu yinuan also knows that he was a little shrimp before and could not provoke the enemy. Ever since I was with Gu Hanzhou, I have been in constant trouble. But she was not afraid. She knew that Gu Hanzhou would come to save herself. He is bound to come! "Yes, very happy, very happy, just like eating honey." She said with a smile, her eyes bent into a beautiful crescent. "Well, I''ll take you to honey." In the morning, they drink honey water, detoxification, beauty, is a good thing. Xu Yi was twice as warm and his stomach was bulging. No, I want to lose weight It''s not new year''s day yet. Why are you so fat. "Is it comfortable to eat and drink enough?" "Comfortable!" "Is ge you comfortable?" "Comfortable!" "Do you know you''re late?" Gu Hanzhou said slowly. When Xu yinuan hears the speech, his heart thump, and suddenly bounces up from the chair. She patted her head and exclaimed. "My God, today is Professor Pervert''s class!" Xu yinuan went to get the book and changed his shoes in a hurry. "What to do, you don''t remind me, I will be punished in the morning!" It''s a shame to stand in the classroom! "Don''t worry. I''ll take your leave." "Leave? Really? " Xu yinuan sees his affirmative nod, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Leave well, I don''t have to do my homework today." "If you want to be beautiful, I''ll take one for you, and Jiang Han will send it back." "Er..." The most poisonous man. Before she was lucky for a while, she was beaten back to her original shape. How can Gu Hanzhou''s heart be so thin? She sat back on the stool dejectedly and pursed her mouth discontented. At this time, Gu Hanzhou took out something. Four square boxes. "What is this?" she wondered "Gifts, shouldn''t husbands bring gifts to their little wives when they go out? The first day I went to y, I found a famous designer and made this for you. Take a look at it, will you? " Xu Yi looks at the box, she has not thought of the gift. It''s good that he can come back. He can''t ask for gifts. She was at a loss. She pinched her little hand and said, "but I have no gift for you, eh... " "Do men still need gifts? Men don''t need to get used to it. " "What you said is reasonable." Xu yinuan is relieved and looks at the big gift box in front of him and opens it carefully. From childhood to adulthood, she seldom receives presents. Her birthday is her own, and only Aunt Liu will buy her a small cake and cook longevity noodles. When she grew up and met Bai Huanhuan, she would gather her roommates to celebrate her birthday. She will receive small gifts, and sometimes she will also give them to senior students. But Gu Hanzhou''s gift was the first. She opened the box. Inside were two shoe boxes. Shoes? She opened the first one, and it was a pair of red patent leather high heels. Very foreign that kind, thin with, looking at the playful hot. I don''t know what the shoes are made of. The leather is very soft. It doesn''t look like new shoes at all. It just fits her, but she can''t get used to stilettos, and she only wears them once or twice at a party. She quickly took off and wanted to see a second one. The first pair is so good-looking. What will the second pair look like. She didn''t think there would be such a surprise, but she was shocked when she opened it. The shoe box is covered with pink rose petals and a pair of crystal shoes are quietly placed on it. It''s really crystal shoes, the kind in fairy tales. Transparent, but inlaid with broken diamonds, will reflect a different luster.The whole shoes are all porky! Oh, my God. It''s so beautiful! Xu yinuan was overjoyed, and his visual impact was much higher than the previous one. This pair of crystal shoes is the dream of all girls! Who didn''t see Cinderella when she was a child? They all hoped that the prince would find himself and put the crystal shoes on the princess''s feet. Is she dreaming? "Try it?" At this time, Gu Hanzhou''s gentle voice came from his ear. Elegant is like a cello tune, beating people''s hearts. He took the shoes, knelt down on one knee, then picked up her little feet and put them on. Xu yinuan felt his touch, his body trembled slightly, and felt that he was still in the dream. After that, Gu Hanzhou took her hand and pulled her down in front of the floor mirror. Only then did she see the appearance in the mirror. The shoes didn''t match the clothes. After all, she was wearing a commuter. Such beautiful shoes, should wear a beautiful dress, dress like a princess, just the most suitable. "Hold me fast. I''m going to faint. I think I''m dreaming!" Gu Hanzhou hugged her gently from the back and said, "your concentration is too poor. Now you are going to faint. What can I do after that?" "That''s what I said! No, I''m going to hide it. This is your first gift to me Xu yinuan quickly took off the shoes and put them carefully. She put it in the bottom of the closet, like a treasure. In the future, there will be a chance to wear it and appear in Gu Hanzhou''s side. But now, she is not absolutely qualified. She will get better and better! She took a deep breath and squeezed her small fist. The greater the pressure, the greater the power to move forward! ¡­¡­ She went out with Gu Hanzhou in the morning, he went to work in the group, and she went to visit Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan wanted to go back to work the next day, but Li Xun called Gu Hanzhou directly, and Gu Hanzhou approved the vacation and had a paid rest. When Xu Yi warms the past, Bai Huanhuan is playing games on the sofa, and Li Xun is cleaning up in her apron. A man in his late twenties mopped the floor and wiped the table The picture actually has some joy! She thought she could write a report called Mr. Li''s unknown side! The man looked at the silence, the woman saw tears! "Miss Xu is here? Just right, Huanhuan shouts boring, you accompany her more. I''ll wash the fruit for you "Doctor Li, don''t bother..." "It should be." Xu yinuan sat down beside Bai Huanhuan and said, "have you made up with your brother?" Chapter 139 "He''s the one who stayed with me, all right? Last night he was unconscious. I dragged him to the sofa. As a result, I was so tired that I slept on the ground all night. If I have a cold, I''ll go to him! " "Don''t worry, even if you have a cold, don''t you still have me? I am a doctor, not a decoration. " Li Xun came out with fruit and said lightly. Bai Huanhuan had a bad look, no matter he continued to play the game. "Wait, I hear the footsteps. Where is the man?" "Twelve o''clock, stupid." Li Xun knocked on her head and said, "I''ll go shopping. You''ll be good at home. Don''t let strangers in. I''m going "I know, I know. It''s really delicious to open and hang up!" Bai Huanhuan takes back last night''s stupid idea and makes him go back to his hometown as soon as he gets down. As soon as Li Xun left, Bai Huanhuan lost. She picked up a string of raisins and nibbled leisurely. She now felt that everything Li Xun bought was the best, and the fruits were several times sweeter than those she had bought before. "Aren''t you in a good relationship with Dr. Li? It''s been a lot of trouble before. " "Because I figured it out." She may not have much time to have this brother, and she can''t let go before another woman appears. "Why didn''t you go to class this morning?" "Gu Hanzhou came back last night, so I slept!" "Well? You can''t... " Bai Huanhuan said with a wry smile. Xu Yi warm glared: "don''t talk nonsense, nothing happened, we are very pure." "Strange to say, how can Gu Hanzhou bear it? You''ve been together for months. If they live under the same roof and share the same bed, what wonderful things have happened "No "Did he do anything?" "No "Did you kiss you in bed?" "Not at all." "That''s strange. Is Gu Hanzhou sick or are you sick?" "You are sick, your mind is not pure, eat your raisin!" Xu yinuan dodges his eyes for fear of being seen through by Bai Huanhuan. If she doesn''t lift it, how can she open her mouth. She was afraid that Bai Huanhuan would laugh at Gu Hanzhou and that she would persuade herself to leave. I''d rather not say it. Xu yinuan stayed here all day, but there was no class in the afternoon anyway. Two people are boring brush drama, did not expect Baidu headlines push news. [shocked, the president of J.C. group doesn''t like men at all, but likes her! ] [untie the mysterious veil of the wife of the president of J.C group! ] when they saw the news, they both looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. "Are you exposed?" "Am I in the headlines?" They quickly opened the news, but found that the media shot around 10:20 in the morning, Gu Hanzhou suddenly appeared in the imperial capital airport and borrowed a girl. Each other dressed up some punk, wearing a cap, but that sexy hot body, is undoubtedly a beauty. In the video, as soon as the woman leaves the security check, she rushes to Gu Hanzhou and plunges into Gu Hanzhou''s arms. Listen to the reporter said, this time squatting in the airport to shoot a big star, but unexpectedly shot the J.C. group Gu Hanzhou. Then they both left, talking and laughing. Gu Hanzhou took the initiative to help the woman with her backpack and suitcase and even killed her head. Reporters dare to guess, in fact, Gu Hanzhou deliberately confused everyone''s line of sight, said he likes men. In fact, the heart dark Xu, already hongluan star move, has been waiting for the beauty to return. Xu yinuan watched the whole video, his hands and feet were cold, and there was no heat in his whole body. "Huanhuan You don''t have the air conditioner on. I''m so cold... " "The air conditioner has been turned to 30 degrees! Damn Gu Hanzhou, too blatant. If it''s not photographed by a reporter, are you going to fail to report it? " "Will Is it a misunderstanding? " Xu yinuan thinks of Wen Yiqing. Last time he went there was a misunderstanding. Maybe this time is also true. Maybe that woman is Wen Yiqing. Xu yinuan tries hard to convince himself, but he can''t. She knows what kind of Wen Yiqing is, dignified and elegant, how can she dress up like this? The woman in the video is not Wen Yiqing. Who is that? Is there another second sister-in-law. "No, I''m going to ask!" Xu yinuan gets up in a hurry and rushes out of the door. I ran into Li Xun at the door. "Miss Xu is leaving?" Xu yinuan had no time to reply and left in a hurry.Then Bai Huanhuan also chased out. "What are you doing?" Li Xun stopped her. "Yi Nuan is going to be bullied. She can''t do it alone. I''m going to help her." "How can you help her?" "By the way, I still have you. I''ll take you to the stage!" Bai Huanhuan did not say a word, and then took Li Xun away. When they got out of the community, they saw Xu Yi warm up in the taxi. She came to J.C. as fast as she could, but was stopped. She called Gu Hanzhou directly and said that she was in the group. "Why are you here? Well, I''m going to introduce someone to you. " Xu yinuan frowns slightly after listening to his words. And introduce her? Introduce a hammer! Xu yinuan took out his mobile phone and said, "your president has spoken, can I go in?" "Please!" Xu yinuan quickly gets on the elevator. When she reached the top, she was easily electrocuted and heard a strange female voice. "The decoration is not good. How can it be so dead? It''s freezing to death!" "Ginger cold, the tea room should also be changed. It should be bigger. There is enough space to rest when drinking coffee." "The rest room is not good. All the sofas are made of mahogany..." "Oh, what a pleasure to talk about it!" "My eldest lady, you can really make fun of me. I have made a note of it." "I''ll change my mind tomorrow. It''s useless for you to remember. Ah, brother Hanzhou is really. He left me here and went to work by himself. How boring I am "Miss Xu." "What Miss Xu?" She looked at Jiang Han and couldn''t understand what he was saying. See his eyes over his own, fall behind her, she suddenly understand, quietly turn around. She saw an 18-year-old girl in a sweater and jeans and a pair of clean white shoes at her feet. Small face delicate, white tender, people can not help but want to pinch her baby fat. What a lovely girl, carved with powder and jade! "Miss Xu? You are brother Hanzhou''s fiancee, Xu yinuan? " "Well, I''m Xu yinuan. What about you?" "Me?" She turned her eyes, which were full of cleverness. She laughed and said, "my name is Wei Wei. I''m the childhood sweetheart of brother Hanzhou." Childhood sweetheart? These four words burst in the mind, Xu Yi warm and petite body can not control gently a tremor. Chapter 140 "I I haven''t heard of him talking about you... " "But I have heard him talk about you, you and his affairs. I know everything. I even know that he gave you two pairs of high-heeled shoes, a pair of red and a pair of crystal, right?" "You How do you know? " Xu yinuan is very surprised and looks pale. How can Gu Hanzhou tell her everything! She clenched her fists and restrained her impulse to leave. This time, she had to wait for Gu Hanzhou to come out and give herself a reasonable answer, so as not to say that he had wronged him! Now it''s not that she wronged people, it''s that tiny mouth said that they were childhood sweethearts! Jiang Han looked at the two women at daggers drawn and tried to persuade them. "Miss Wei, don''t make fun of Miss Xu..." "What am I kidding about? Am I not the childhood sweetheart of brother Hanzhou? The two of us have known each other since we put on the crotch pants. He didn''t like to laugh when he was a child. You haven''t seen him. I can see it clearly. " "I''m his daughter-in-law, and we''re going to be together. If it wasn''t for your accident, I think we would have been married! " Xu yinuan heard this, a small face pale incomparable, as if all of a sudden pulled away from the blood color. They have known each other since childhood She''s his daughter-in-law He and she happened so much, but she did not know anything, Gu Hanzhou did not mention a word. "I don''t know you. Gu Hanzhou didn''t mention it. I don''t have to worry about people and things I haven''t mentioned She clenched her fist and said obstinately. Slightly smell speech, can''t help but pick eyebrows. Good stubborn girl, she is really more and more curious, what does brother Hanzhou like about her! She went on, "Oh? Is it? Have you ever talked with him from poetry to Philosophy of life? " "I..." "I had an engagement with him since I was a child. Did you?" "But He is engaged to me. " She seemed to grasp the last straw, said forcefully, and her voice was hoarse and broken. "But what about that?" "Engagement is not marriage, marriage can also divorce," she said lightly. Now this society is changing rapidly. No one can tell what will happen in the future. " When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt that his heart was almost out of breath. She opened her mouth and tried to explain something, but she couldn''t say a word for a long time. At this time, the voice of Bai Huanhuan came from behind. "You dare to bully yinuan. I''ll fight with you!" Bai Huanhuan rolled up his sleeves and rushed straight forward. I didn''t expect that the other side was good at it, so I turned around to avoid it. Bai Huanhuan frowned in an instant. Practice! And above her. "Another one?" "I don''t care what relationship you have with Gu Hanzhou, but warm is Gu Hanzhou''s fiancee. What are you? " "Is it? What has the final say has the final say, but the brother of brother Zhou has the final say. Brother Hanzhou What a sweet call. yes, what has she been, and also the cold state has the final say. Before I knew it, I had already lost all the initiative. Slightly hands around the chest, mouth hook a bad smile, said: "look, you like Han Zhou brother very much? But don''t you think there''s a gap between you? Don''t you think that age, identity and influence in the imperial capital are obstacles? " "You should not answer me. Gu Hanzhou said that I was an obstacle, so I was an obstacle. Others are not qualified. It''s not up to you to take care of our affairs. " Xu Yi holds his little hand and takes a deep breath. His eyes are cold and cold, and he looks straight at the past. This time, there was no flinch. Slightly like this, she hears too much, already tired, can''t change a better pattern? Slightly look at her thin body burst out of great strength, looking at the weak, but the eyes are unusually firm. This is just like a caretaker! "Well, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is..." Before finishing, he saw a man coming out of the corner of the elevator. His eyes lit up in an instant, and he ran away immediately. "Strict training!" Li Xun just stopped and came a step late. When he saw the visitor, the other party had already plunged into his arms. She put her hands around his neck and rubbed his arms affectionately. Bai Huanhuan and Xu yinuan are stunned when they see it. What is the situation. Bai Huanhuan took the lead to react and immediately stepped forward to pull her apart."What are you doing?" Li Xun stopped Bai Huanhuan and said, "Huanhuan, don''t be rude. She is my partner. Besides, she is also called Han Gu''s sister. Have you just met? " "What?" Bai Huanhuan and Xu yinuan agree. Bai Huanhuan is shocked that Gu Wei is Li Xun''s partner, while Xu yinuan is shocked that Gu Wei is Gu Hanzhou''s sister. Sister Wait! Gu''s family has four children, three of whom have adopted a daughter. Up to now, she has not seen it, and rarely heard from Gu Hanzhou. Gu Wei had been away for a long time. He had gone to the army and was still with Li Xun. That was just Why is she so arrogant? "Is this your sister? It''s good to be white, and worthy of being a descendant. Your brother often mentions you. I saw it today. I didn''t expect you and my future sister-in-law to be good friends, and your brother and I are partners and comrades in arms. What a fate? " Gu Wei stretched out his hand, Bai Huanhuan fixed to look at, and finally shook hands with her. She suddenly thought of what Li Xun said last time. He met a person and didn''t know whether it was suitable or not. Is that Gu Wei? In the years when they were apart, did Li Xun get along with Gu Wei day and night? At the thought of this, Bai Huanhuan''s heart was burning with pain. So lost, forget to let go, but hold more and more tightly. Gu Wei is aware, can''t help but slightly close eyebrows, and then break away. "What''s wrong with your sister?" Gu Wei asks suspiciously. "She''s comfortable. I''ll take her back first. I read the news, it seems that it''s your housework, so I can''t get involved. " "Well, you go back first. After brother Hanzhou and I visit dad, we''ll find you." "Good." With that, Li Xun turned and left with Bai Huanhuan. Into the elevator, only the two of them. Bai Huanhuan broke away from his hand and tried to hold back his tears. He asked in a flat tone: "you said there was a candidate, that''s her, right?" "Yes, we fit together. If I really want to find a partner to spend the rest of my life with. She''s the only one, I think. But I also know that since my parents left, you only have my blood relatives, you will be upset, afraid that I will not want you after I get married. It doesn''t matter. I can wait. You''re a mental illness. I can wait for you to get better. " When Bai Huanhuan heard this, his heart ached. What kind of mental illness, she is not afraid that if he does not care about himself, she will become an orphan. It''s about She loves him! If love him is a disease, she is already dead. Chapter 141 "Li Xun, do you know what love is? What is marriage? " "I''ll learn these things gradually in the future." He said faintly. He was a man of little disposition, without desire or desire. His parents arranged for him to join the army. He was unable to join the army after he was injured, so he became a military doctor. He was destined to live for the sake of the white family, so he should also find a suitable wife to shine on the white family. Gu Wei is the most suitable choice, the same occupation, and the military rank is not low. And it''s a family girl with a distinguished status. If you tell Uncle, he will certainly raise his hands. The reason why he is not sure is because his heart is empty. He couldn''t say what it was like. He would wake up in the middle of the night and look around and find himself alone. But he was relieved to watch the party. When he was with her these two days, he felt that the empty place of his heart was filled to the brim. He can only regard it as family affection. He doesn''t know anything about love. It doesn''t matter. He will understand it later. His only worry is Bai Huanhuan. I''m afraid she can''t pass her own level. I think he doesn''t want her like her parents. "Lixun, in fact, my illness has been cured for a long time. You should pursue your own happiness. I''m in my twenties, and it''s almost over. I should find someone to accompany me all my life. " "In this way, the best." Li Xun took a deep breath and spit out this sentence for a long time. The words, like a sharp thorn, went deep into her heart. If Li Xun says yes, she will believe it. It''s good. It must be good. They will guard in different people''s side, just like parallel lines, in addition to looking at each other from afar, they will never go to one place! ¡­¡­ At the moment, the lounge. "You said my brother is very old. Why did he find such a small one? You''re only eighteen years old. Do I call you sister or niece? Or sister-in-law? My brother is really a big problem for me. The old cow eats tender grass and doesn''t take him to play like this! " Gu Wei revolves around Xu Yi warm, frowning. "You Why didn''t you make it clear to me just now "What are you talking about?" Gu Weiming knew why he asked: "I''m not wrong. We are indeed childhood sweethearts, and we have no guesses. I''m really his child''s daughter-in-law. My father adopted me at first because he wanted a daughter. But isn''t that what happened to my brother? Being ugly has become a big problem, so I want to marry him "My brother and I don''t agree. My father is old and confused. We are not confused. How can we be together when we are brothers and sisters all these years "Besides, we really talk about philosophy of life from poetry and ode. Sister Yi Qing doesn''t understand what a girl of your age wants. He thinks of me and calls me to ask what should be sent to you. " "That must be high-heeled shoes. There is a good advertisement saying that a woman''s shoe cabinet will always be short of a pair of high-heeled shoes!" Xu yinuan smell speech, this just understand, originally is such a thing. However, Gu Hanzhou did not talk to her from poetry and poetry to life philosophy! Not happy! "I just tried to test you. When I was with my brother, there was a lot of pressure. I''ll test your ability to resist pressure. It turns out that you''re not so good at resisting stress, but you''re very explosive. I like it. " Gu Wei leaned over and exclaimed, "you smell good, do you know? The army was full of men, only a dozen women. I spend every day with a group of great men, and I have rarely seen a woman Gu Hanzhou held a meeting, pushed open the door of the meeting room, and saw this scene, and his face suddenly sank. His sister molested his daughter-in-law? How unreasonable. "Enough, enough." To stop her from going to Shangwei. Gu Wei curled his lips and said, "stingy, can''t your daughter-in-law hide from others?" "I''d like to do it if I could." Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. He hugged Xu yinuan and said: "since you have met, let''s go to dinner together. In the afternoon, I and I will go to the old house to meet Dad." A group of people soon came to the restaurant, Xu yinuan, this just know Gu Hanzhou also just learned the news on the Internet. He came back from the plane and plunged into the conference room until he had just come out. Gu Wei looked at the video and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I''m a good shot. Add a drumstick to this reporter." "It''s not difficult for Jiang Han to clarify." "Brother, your little girl friend cares about you very much. She comes here immediately after she gets the news. I will not leave until you say it yourself "Did she bully you? If so, I bully her Gu Hanzhou looks down at Xu Yi warm.Gu Wei''s head is as big as a fight, trying to warm Xu Yi''s eyes. Xu Yi warm smile: "no, I''m not so good bully!" "That''s good." Gu Hanzhou fondled her head. When several people sat down, Gu Wei took the initiative to warm the stool for Xu Yi. "Xiaoxiaoxiao should be served by someone. Brother, you can have a snack Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines. Gu Wei seems to be unable to see Gu Hanzhou''s dark face, and continues to say: "little cute, if you leave my brother, there must be a large number of men chasing you, I dare to bet!" "That''s enough." It''s hard to look at the cold state. The more Xu yinuan grows up, the more beautiful his face will be. He''s already feeling the pressure. Xu yinuan felt that their brother and sister''s feelings were very good. Although they were not together for many years, they were not separated. She thinks Gu Hanzhou must trust Gu Wei, otherwise she won''t buy a gift and ask her. Gu Wei''s personality and Bai Huanhuan are somewhat similar, forthright and informal. When the three were having a meal, Gu Wei could not help saying, "brother, I didn''t realize you had paedophilia before! If I hadn''t checked her ID card and knew she was an adult, I would have called the police and arrested you! It''s a great crime to defile an underage girl. " "Cough..." Gu Hanzhou did not swallow a mouthful of rice, all stuck in his throat. He doesn''t like being called a pedophile! "Eat slowly." Xu Yi slapped his back with heartache and handed him a glass of water. Gu Wei and Xu Yi warm together in front of, very seriously asked: "cute, why do you want to find my brother? My brother, you are ten years older, three years old generation gap, you are all across the river! With your appearance, what kind of young talent can''t be found? I''ve also heard that the young master of Yan''s group is after you. Why didn''t you make a fire? " Break down the stage Brother qianglikeng''s sister is here! "It seems that I''m going to ask Jiang Han to pack your luggage directly to the old house. It seems that you want to have a long talk with dad and live a good life in the old house." "Well Brother, let''s have something to say. Dad must read like a monk in Tang Dynasty. I''ll die! " Chapter 142 Gu Wei has a headache immediately. She deliberately drags Gu Hanzhou, hoping that when the old man educates himself, there will be someone to help him. If she went back alone, according to her father''s temper, she would definitely live in the old house. She doesn''t want it. It''s horrible! She watched Gu Hanzhou pick up her mobile phone and quickly stopped: "no, help, murder my sister!" Gu Wei hugged the pillar and cried out miserably. Xu yinuan has some intolerance, and she has some private words to ask Gu Wei! "Well, let her stay. I don''t have many friends. If someone is in the house, I can be a companion. Otherwise, if you go to the group on weekends, how boring I am at home alone? " "Yes, I can chat for free." "What can you say with your mouth? I will believe you?" Gu Hanzhou glared with displeasure. "I promise to be good this time." Gu Wei said solemnly on his face, plus Xu yinuan''s request, finally Gu Hanzhou was soft hearted. After dinner, he was ready to send Xu yinuan away. May Yi warm but insist on letting Gu Wei send himself, want to cultivate sisterhood. In the end, Gu Hanzhou had to give in and apply for five orders to Gu Wei. If he dared to talk nonsense in front of Xu yinuan, he would send her back to her old house. When Gu Hanzhou left, Gu Wei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "what a cruel brother!" "You and your third brother seem to have a good relationship." "Well, if my second brother is still alive, I have a good relationship with my second brother. It''s a pity After all, I''m only 26 years old here. I''m closer to my second brother and third brother. I also have a common topic. Big brother, I don''t have much contact with each other, so my feelings are not deep. " "Oh, so it is." "I''ve never seen a third brother care about a person so much. At the beginning, my father called me and said that the third brother was engaged. I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it was true. I was still thinking, which girl was blind and fell in love with my third brother. Do you have normal vision? I can test your myopia for free "Normal, normal! And you can''t say that. Isn''t your third brother very good now? " "Now it is, but when you are engaged to him, he still looks like that! I really admire your psychological endurance. He is my brother. I can accept whatever he grows up to, but it is too difficult for an outsider to accept that this is to sleep together in the future. So I think the third brother should be nice to you! " Gu Wei walks forthright, not like a girl at all. After all, she is like a tomboy because she is always with this group of men. At the beginning, Mr. Gu wanted a daughter, but he couldn''t. finally, he could only adopt one to satisfy himself. But now it''s better, a family of four! "Anyway, it''s all over now. In fact, I have a more private question to ask you!" Xu Yi warm look around, make sure no one eavesdrop, just say cautiously. "What''s the problem?" "Excuse me Is there a cure for men who don''t lift them? " "Cough..." Gu Wei did not expect that she even asked such a private question, almost choked by her own saliva. "Are you all right?" Xu yinuan quickly poured a glass of water for her and kept slapping her on the back. "Do I know the man you asked?" Gu Wei raised eyebrows and asked. Xu, I''m afraid to keep away from her eyes You don''t know! This is my friend''s distress. Let me help her find a doctor. " "Oh? now I see! What are the specific symptoms? How did she know that? " Gu Wei does not point out that she is 26 years old, older than Xu yinuan. She has seen too many people and things. Her poor acting skills are not enough in her eyes. She guessed it was Gu Hanzhou, but she was puzzled. Third elder brother looks at the person tall and big, does not seem to have the latent disease person! "It is They sleep together every day, but nothing happens. Once again, the man''s accident was drugged, and the woman tried to help him solve it, but the man refused to let it go At the beginning of that matter, Xu yinuan is still worried about it, and has not thought about it until now. Gu Wei smell speech to stare big eyes, startled chin almost fell down. No! There is something wrong with her third brother! "My friend, in fact, has already seen through, but he is embarrassed to tell the man, think it is too shocking." "Then why doesn''t she leave?" "Because they really love each other." Xu yinuan''s resolute answer, Gu Wei can''t help but feel warm. She was really worried that Gu Hanzhou couldn''t find a good man. She was afraid that they couldn''t get along well because of the big age gap between them. But now it seems superfluous, like a person can see.When Xu yinuan mentions Gu Hanzhou, there is light in his eyes. "You say, is there a cure?" Xu yinuan looks at her eagerly. "Has your friend ever thought about what to do if he can''t be cured?" "I don''t know what to do. I''ll live like this all my life. If I don''t have children, I''ll go to the orphanage to adopt one." "What your friend thinks is quite simple." "Isn''t it better to be simple?" Xu Yi asked with warm head. "Well, people should be simple, too complicated and tiring. I already know about you, but I haven''t found a suitable way. I''ll tie you to the hospital to see if I can have some good medicine. You can wait for the good news. " "Thank you, thank you so much." Xu yinuan said excitedly. If you can cure this, you will be more confident than Gu Hanzhou. Gu Wei cleaned up her things and went out. She wanted to find Li Xun, but after thinking about it, she went to J.C. group. Jiang Han takes her to the office to wait. Soon Gu Hanzhou finished the meeting and was surprised to see her coming. "Why did you come?" "Your little fiancee doesn''t understand something. Ask me to ask." "What''s the problem?" Gu smiles and sits on the desk. God says mysteriously: "third brother, don''t you raise it?" "Cough..." Gu Hanzhou almost choked by his own saliva. "And where did you hear that? That''s nonsense "It was Xu yinuan who told me personally. He did not dare to say that it was his own situation, but that he was a good friend. But I can guess with my toes that she''s talking about you. You sleep with her and nothing happens? You''re drugged and would rather take care of it yourself than let her help you? " "Brother, how many years have you been ill?" "Get out of the way. I''m fine. I don''t have any problems." Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines and has a bad temper. Repeatedly questioned his ability, is a man''s mood will not be wonderful. "Really? We are all a family. Don''t cheat me! I''m a doctor anyway, and I can always help you Chapter 143 "Do I have to lie to you? I''m fine, but she''s young. It''s too early. " "Brother, have you ever thought about a problem. Girls value their first time especially. I have deep feelings for my first man "I know, but it''s so mean that I can''t let her forget me and take away her innocence. If she was 20 years old, I would not hesitate, but now she is still a child for me. She needs to have a good love and enjoy the taste of being loved. I can give her the best I can, so that she can enjoy her 18 years old Gu Hanzhou mentioned Xu Yi warm, gentle eyebrows and soft voice. These two people, are really more and more husband and wife, mention each other, look like the same. Tut Tut, let her single dog have goose bumps. "Brother, your sister, I am also 18 years old. Why didn''t you take good care of me and love me? Let me enjoy it? " "Do you need me to take good care of your 26 year old now?" Gu Hanzhou picks eyebrow to see, Gu Wei immediately counsels. "No need!" She picked up the fruit and chewed it. She stood in front of the French window to enjoy the beautiful scenery. "Now the truth is revealed. You have no problem. Everything is Xu yinuan''s guess. Then I know how to solve it! " "What are you going to do?" "I won''t tell you! OK, you hurry to accompany me to report back to my hometown. I still want to finish early and find Li Xun. After he left, he gave me a lot of things. I''m almost exhausted. I haven''t settled accounts after autumn. " "How are you and Li Xun?" "How about what?" She pretended to be stupid and confused. "You changed your major secretly for him. Even for his sake, a girl went all the way to the bitter cold land to eat and live with a group of masters. I can see that you have done so much for him. Now you are very old. It happens that your vacation is long. If you can, you can get married as soon as possible "Oh, my brother is not married. How can I get ahead of me? You''d better take care of your family. I don''t have to worry. If you can wait until you are 30, it''s OK for you to be strict! " Gu Hanzhou could not help but knock her head. Although they are not natural, they have deep feelings. He most hoped that this sister could be happy. He still remembered that he had embarked on a cruise ship with his second brother, and he mentioned this sister as soon as he wanted to return home. He said that he would marry his sister to a good family, and would never let her become a victim of a powerful family. With two brothers to protect her from the wind and rain, her sister should live a free and easy life. If anyone dares to bully her, they will certainly do it. They have not been able to protect Gu Wei since childhood. Now he has finally come back strong. He will make decisions for his sister, even if he is his best friend. "Are you not afraid of more than two years of accidents? You''ve been waiting for him for years. " "I''m willing, just like sister Yi Qing and his second brother. Li Xun can''t let his sister go. I can''t let him go. I''m waiting for him to open his mind. He won''t stay married all his life, so I still have hope. I also know that I am the most suitable woman for him in the world. I can stand on the operating table with him, we can cook together, we can watch the stars outside the tent together "I don''t trust him with another woman. Although I am silent, I always pay behind my back. But if there are enemies, I will never let her succeed. " Gu Wei said forcefully that the determination to defend the beloved is incomparable. Gu Hanzhou was relieved to see that she was so confident. "Even so, I hope you''ll decide earlier." "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him. Let''s go. Go to the old house. Dad must miss me Gu Wei originally wanted to go to the old house and find Li Xun when he had time. But I didn''t expect that the old man scolded her all afternoon, even Gu Hanzhou could not save himself. In this way, he stayed until the evening. If Gu Hanzhou had not said that Xu yinuan was still waiting, the old man would not have let people go. Gu Wei returns to the villa, the whole person is soft on the sofa. "My father''s Tangseng mantra is really getting worse and worse. I still have a headache..." "You''re content. I''ve been implicated by you." "You''re back. You''re thirsty. My fresh juice." Xu yinuan came out with fruit and juice. Gu Hanzhou said, "have you been waiting for a long time? I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. I''ll have dinner "Don''t worry. You can go." Xu yinuan is eager for him to leave early, so that he can ask Gu Wei for the result. She watched Gu Hanzhou leave, and then quickly asked. "Weiwei, what''s up?" "I''ve found a way. You just have to do what I say and get twice the result with half the effort!"Gu Wei winked playfully and whispered in Xu Yi''s warm ear. Her small face was full of doubts. "This Can it be done? " "Don''t worry, you don''t need medication, you can solve it quickly!" "Well, well, I''ll try!" "Come on! It''s getting late. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed. Bye Xu yinuan also secretly pinched his small fist to cheer himself on. At about nine o''clock in the evening, Gu Hanzhou returned from his study to his bedroom. He opened the door of the bedroom and saw that she was biting her pen to do her homework. The moment I saw her, I frowned. What is she wearing? All over his body, he only wore a white shirt, and the collar button went directly below the clavicle. The moment I bent over to do the topic, the spring suddenly appeared. When Xu yinuan noticed someone and saw him, he cheered, "are you back, tired or not?" "How do you dress like this?" Gu Hanzhou frowned. "Isn''t it beautiful?" She stepped on the sofa and spun around. The white and slender beautiful picture, that is like the waterfall''s long hair, looks the little guy charming. When spinning, the dress is dancing and looming. "Wait a minute. I have something to deal with." Gu Hanzhou squinted fiercely and slammed the door. Xu yinuan was stunned and then sat down on the sofa. "No, it''s useless! Also said what will be like a wolf to rush over, deceiving Gu weigei''s method is to let her put on Gu Hanzhou''s white shirt and sway in front of him. Although she felt that it was not right, she was willing to try. I didn''t expect it. I still can''t. Can this disease be cured? Gu Hanzhou directly rushed to Gu Wei''s room, which scared her. "Brother, you What are you doing? " Gu Wei is scared to death holding the quilt. "Gu Wei, what you did He doesn''t have to guess. It must be Gu Wei''s bad idea. "Do you understand welfare? I will give you welfare again! What a wonderful visual feast, you should enjoy it "Enjoy a fart. I''ll let you enjoy it and go back to my old house. If I''m ever softhearted, I''ll write my name upside down "Brother No, brother However, even if Gu Wei shouts to break his throat, it doesn''t help. This time, with people and quilts, they packed the car together. Chapter 144 Xu yinuan heard the scream and came out of the room. Before he took a few steps, he was scolded by Gu Hanzhou. "Go back to your room and change your clothes. Do you hear me?" Ok How fierce! Xu yinuan shivers with fright, and doesn''t dare to plead for Gu Wei. He quickly returns to his room and puts on his cartoon cotton pajamas. Gu Hanzhou was relieved to see the car go away. After returning to the house, Xu Yi is as good as a rabbit. He is afraid that Gu Hanzhou will cut himself. Gu Wei has made a heroic sacrifice. She should protect herself. "You You go to take a bath, and I have a problem to do "Don''t listen to her nonsense in the future, you know? You look good in this. I love it "Mm-hmm, I will only listen to you in the future!" "Good." He kisses her on the forehead like a reward, then goes to the bath. Xu yinuan also breathed a sigh of relief, there must be a blessing in case of disaster! After Gu Hanzhou comes out, Xu yinuan is ready to go to bed. "That Sorry I didn''t know you would be angry, so disgusted. I won''t do it again if you hate it in the future Xu yinuan summoned up his courage and took the initiative to admit his mistakes. Gu Hanzhou listened to the words, the heart was soft for a moment. Where he is disgusted, it is clear that he is on fire, afraid that he is hard to extricate himself. He came forward and said, "do you suspect that I can''t do it?" "Ah How do you know? " Xu Yi warmed his eyes and said, "I didn''t say anything. Did Gu Wei guess it? I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. If it hurt your self-esteem, I apologize. I really didn''t mean to Xu yinuan is like a child who has made a mistake. He keeps earnestly saying that he hopes he can forgive himself. Gu Hanzhou felt a pain when he saw her like this. He took her in his arms. "Xu yinuan, I really want to knock on your head and see what you think all day long! Can''t you think of something marginal? " "I Am I wrong? " Xu Yi warm weak asked. Next, Gu Hanzhou answered with action. Thin lips pressed down, and soon attacked the city, so that she had no resistance. She wanted to dominate, but she never succeeded. His kiss was so overbearing and powerful that it didn''t even give her a chance to think. So confused and confused. This time it was a long time. Long to Xu Yi warm hypoxia, small face hold up red. Gu Hanzhou is really worried about her IQ. He left in time to give her time to breathe, and then another round of plunder. Something''s wrong Xu Yiwen finds out the problem later. Gu Hanzhou is more wild and full of aggression. She suddenly felt uncomfortable, and his body was so hot that he could feel it clearly even through his bathrobe. It''s hotter than normal. It''s going to melt her. She also felt the obvious change. Her brain crashed for a second. Xu yinuan looks at him in shock. If a person really doesn''t lift, how can he At this time, Gu Hanzhou loosened her lips, afraid to go on like this, can''t stop. He went back to the bathroom to take a bath, while Xu yinuan was thinking about life in bed. She trembled to cover her lips, thinking about the feeling just now, her head was dizzy. She had no choice but to send messages to Gu Wei. Fortunately, I saved the number before. She asked. "What happens if a man suddenly kisses you and has a normal physiological reaction? Are you cured? " Soon Gu Wei sent a message back and said, "fool, my brother is not sick at all!" No illness Why don''t you touch yourself when you''re not sick? Last time, the old man prescribed medicine, he felt so bad that he could still restrain himself. Why is this? Xu yinuan can''t understand, staring at the closed frosted glass door. For a long time, the figure came out again, on the Xu Yi warm puzzled eyes. The cloud eyes are clear, without a trace of impurities, he is reluctant to let so good-looking eyes stained with secular dust. "Don''t you understand?" He asked helplessly. Xu yinuan shakes his head and looks innocent. "You''re normal, you''re not sick at all. But I''m not sick How can you... " "Why didn''t I eat you?" Gu Hanzhou helped her finish the second half of the sentence. Xu Yi nodded warmly, just like a child who was taught with an open mind, and waited patiently for the teacher''s answer.Gu Hanzhou did not have a good breath to play her head, she ate pain, body back a contraction. "You Why did you hit me? " Xu Yi covers his head in a warm and pitiful way. He feels very painful and obviously adds strength. Her head is red and swollen! "Because you are stupid." "Then if you go on like this, will I be more stupid?" "Can''t you understand such a simple reason? I don''t want to take you when you''re so young. You haven''t been out of school, you haven''t seen the world outside. I''m afraid I want you, and you''ll regret it in the future. Since I can''t put on the wedding dress for you now, I will never take off your clothes, understand? " When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart trembled slightly. He is afraid of his future regret, but also want to give her a better choice. Now we can''t put on the wedding dress for her, and we will never take off her clothes. If it was another man, I would never think so. "Gu Hanzhou Why do I feel stupid like you? In case What if I don''t really want to be with you in the future "Then I hope that for the first time, you can share it with the one you love most, even if that person is not me." When Gu Hanzhou said this, his heart was pounding. "Of course, I won''t let that happen, never." He said, with deep words. Xu yinuan hears the speech and hugs him tightly. "I thought you had something wrong with you, and I thought about which orphanage my child would be adopted from." "Even if we are married, we will have children two years later." "Why?" "Your IQ is not high now. I need time to prepare for it after three years of pregnancy." Gu Hanzhou said seriously. Xu yinuan smelled the words and said, "I''m smart. At least I know that Gu Hanzhou can''t let go. No matter who comes to grab it, you can''t let go! " "That''s right. It''s getting late. Go to bed early." "By the way You sleep with me every day, don''t you... " "No Gu Hanzhou directly interrupted her words and said without good breath. It would be a shame if she knew that he was burning with fire every day until midnight. Xu Yi warm smell speech, small face immediately collapsed. It''s over He must have lost his desire because of his bad figure. What can I do? So the next day, Xu yinuan asked Gu Wei, "is there any medical breast augmentation method?" Chapter 145 "Poof!" Gu Wei almost didn''t spit out his coffee. She looked at Xu yinuan in shock: "what do you ask this for?" "Can''t you see it so clearly?" Xu yinuan worked very hard. "All right, all right, no more." Gu Wei waved his hand, and the words pierced her heart. "In fact There''s still a squeeze... " She wanted to make the last desperate struggle. Gu Wei some can''t laugh or cry, way: "if you choose medicine, you can pad silicone." "Ah? Is there no other way to grow naturally? " "This..." Gu Wei would like to tell her that breast enhancement is a big undertaking that needs both men and women to accomplish together. Like Xu yinuan, obviously stunted, can only work hard the day after tomorrow. Not only from the diet to think of a way, but also often massage, or expect to have children, secondary development. But She and Gu Hanzhou which state, obviously behind a few are not suitable. Have you tried papaya milk "Drink every day..." "What about breast building exercises?" "Do it every day..." "Well, let it be. I don''t think my brother will dislike you." Gu Dao''s embarrassed cough. Xu yinuan is suddenly frustrated, so sad. Everyone else has it. She doesn''t. She drooped her head and was never able to recover. Gu Wei interposed: "do you and that Bai Huanhuan have a good relationship? What is her temper, and what does she like? " "Happy? Huanhuan people are very good. Although they are impatient and easy to explode, they are not exciting. They are usually gentle. What do you like I like to buy and buy, flowers and hot pot... " "I see. I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you. Bye." Gu Wei left with something, and then appeared at the door of Bai Huanhuan''s house. She has already investigated and Li Xun has been here these days to take care of his injured sister. She rang the doorbell, and it was hard to open the door. "Why did you come?" "Come and see you. You won''t look for me when I come back. I have to come to you." "In fact, I''m going to look for you. I should thank you for asking you so much before leaving." "Aren''t you good at cooking? Make me a meal. After you leave, I can''t eat the food in the canteen. " "Good." Gu Wei enters the door and doesn''t see Bai Huanhuan. He asks suspiciously, "where''s your sister?" "In the bedroom, are these for her?" "Well, will she like it?" "It''s all she loves. She''ll love it." Gu Wei can''t help but feel relieved when he hears this. She went to knock on the door, and Bai Huanhuan''s voice came from inside. She pushed the door in and put the pink rose in front of her. "The first visit is a little token of respect." "What are you doing here? I don''t seem to be familiar with you. " Bai Huanhuan looked at her and said warily. Gu Wei, aware of the hostility of her words, can not help but slightly frown. Is it because of yesterday that she doesn''t like herself? "You don''t seem to like me? Because Xu Yi is warm? " "No, I just don''t like strangers coming to my house all of a sudden." "Don''t worry. I didn''t come to see you either. I was mainly looking for your brother. If it was not for your brother and sister relationship, I would not take the initiative to please. I thought it was useful, but some people were ungrateful, and I was not a hypocritical person. If you treat me well, I will treat her well. Here are the flowers. Please throw them away. Thank you She said faintly, more forceful than Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan is angry to pinch small hand, she does not gas Gu Wei, but annoys oneself. Angry oneself to love the wrong person, fell in love with the person should not love. "Come here, a little help." "Here it is." Gu Wei was ready to leave. When he arrived at the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "your brother cares about you very much. He has mentioned you in my ear. In my impression, you have always been a naive girl, never see how much your brother paid for you. Your brother''s heart is full of your sister, but your heart is not your brother "I haven''t seen your picture. Your brother told me that you took the last picture and you didn''t want to give it to him. At that time, I secretly decided that I must educate you well when I see you. I hope you don''t let me seize the opportunity, otherwise I will be rude Gu Wei finished saying that he was about to leave, but he was stopped by Bai Huanhuan. "Do you know that you want to be with my brother, and as long as I don''t agree, he won''t be with you.""He will." Gu Wei took a deep breath, turned around and said, "he doesn''t live for you alone. Your uncle has pressed him more than once to marry a woman of the same family. Your brother is just because you bear it. When he can''t bear it, he will come back to me. " "Your brother is your relative, not your slave. When your parents are dead, so are his parents. He doesn''t need to take care of you everywhere, just because he is several years older than you, he will suffer for you everywhere? " "Your years are quiet, because someone carries a heavy burden on you." After Gu Wei finished, he turned and left. Bai Huanhuan had a lot of words stuck in her throat. She wanted to say it, but she couldn''t say a word. It''s like a lump in the throat. She had always known that she was selfish and was imprisoned by strict discipline. She didn''t want to be brother and sister with him, but she used the word "brother and sister" to restrain strict training and do whatever she wanted. She also wanted to be free and easy to let go, but it was not so light. It''s hard, it''s hard. ¡­¡­ Gu Wei came to the kitchen and Li Xun asked, "what did you and Huanhuan say in the room for so long?" "Nothing, little girl''s secret." "You''re all in a bad temper, and I''m afraid you''ll fight when you meet." "That''s why you called me out?" Gu Wei gave a bad look and said, "I''m so many years older than her. I won''t bully the small with the big one! What about this chicken? " "Boneless soup." "I see." Gu Wei began to bone the chicken, and even put the chicken bones together to make a complete chicken. "This chicken is not in good health. It has very loose bones." "Well, the chickens in this family will not be bought in the future. Eating them is not good for your health." "I know of an organic vegetable restaurant. All the food bags are clean and hygienic. When I found that restaurant, I guessed that you would like it. Go and have a look next time?" "Well, the next meal will be my apology. You will not be able to come back until you have been so long." "Isn''t it right to work for you? Anyway, you''ve been holding it up for a long time. " Gu Wei shrugged innocently, continued to massage the chicken, and then put it in the soup cup. Bai Huanhuan saw this scene outside the door, and suddenly felt that they were very well matched. At work, Gu Wei was able to hand him a scalpel. Gu Wei can also help him in the kitchen when he comes home from work. In fact She has been bound by strict training. Should we let go? Love so many years of men, give up, this taste is heartrending. But what can she do if she doesn''t let go? There was a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth. Chapter 146 Today, I had Gu Wei''s help, so the food was cooked very quickly. Gu Wei is ready to take the soup cup to the table, but is stopped by Li Xun. "It''s hot. Just take the dishes and chopsticks." "I''ll leave it to you." Bai Huanhuan appeared at the door and said, "what can I do for you?" "No, you can sit down and have me and a little busy." Li Xun said with a smile, looking at her with doting eyes. Bai Huanhuan''s eyes darkened for a moment. He knew that in Li Xun''s eyes, he was always a little child and his sister, not a person standing beside him and able to walk with him. Li Xun first gave Bai Huanhuan a bowl of soup, let her drink while it was hot, also do not let Gu Wei busy, let her sit down first. The meal is served on the table, and Gu Wei subconsciously gets up to serve him. Li Xun did not stop it. Their tacit understanding has already been formed. As long as they are together, they will form an invisible aura, which can not be broken by ordinary people. "Huanhuan, eat more." "Brother, my injury is almost healed. I plan to report to the company this afternoon. You don''t have to stay with me. After all, I''m a bachelor''s apartment. I''m a girl. It''s not suitable for you to live here all the time "What did you just call me?" Li Xun said excitedly, clasping her wrist. Bai Huanhuan took a deep breath, pressed the bitterness of his throat and said, "brother You are my brother "Yes, it would be nice of you to think so. These dishes are all your favorite dishes. Eat them while they are hot. If you don''t want to be disturbed by me, I''ll go back in the afternoon and call me if you have anything to do with it "Good." She uttered the word with all her strength. She wanted to be as unruly and capricious as she was when she was a child. But she knew she was wrong when she was a child, and now she can''t. Gu Wei sits on the opposite side, looking at Bai Huanhuan''s expression, always feel where is wrong. The relationship between them is strange and uncomfortable. After dinner, Gu Wei prepares to clean up the dishes and chopsticks, but Bai Huanhuan takes the lead. "I''ll come, sister Wei. You are a guest after all." "Slightly, you put it down, she rarely helps me clean up." Li Xun also said. Then Bai Huanhuan and Li Xun drill into the kitchen. "Put it down. You don''t have to do these jobs. Go and talk to Weiwei." "Brother Do you like Gu Wei? " "I don''t know. I''m still saying that if I need a partner, she''s the best one for me, isn''t she?" He asked. Bai Huanhuan did not reply. "Well, it''s a great fit." She took a puff of foul air, dried her hands and went out. Gu Wei is cleaning up Li Xun''s things. She can recognize it at a glance, because she is too familiar with it. "We Can you speak? " "Yes." "I don''t know if my brother has ever told you. In fact, when he was in high school, he took a female friend home. Because of the heavy rain that day, the girl had no umbrella and no money. Just as the car at home went to pick up my brother, he brought her back "He didn''t say that." "It was the first time my brother brought a girl back. I don''t know whether he likes that girl or just looks at her pitifully. When I was eating, I was very extreme. Suddenly an outsider came. I was on guard like a cat whose tail was trampled on. " "I told her to leave, saying she shouldn''t have broken our family''s dinner. My father was angry and educated me. I was wronged and rushed out of the house. " "It''s still raining hard outside. I don''t care. It''s my brother who comes after me." "As a result He had a car accident on the way, and his leg was injured, leaving a stubborn disease. He was able to apply for the best military academy, but he gave up because of his health. " "I''ll never forget the look in my dad''s eyes at that time. I''m sorry that he put too much expectation on my brother. My brother has never lived for himself. He always lives according to his father. Later, he studied medicine, and his parents had a disaster. " "I became extreme and rejected him. He took me to the examination. It''s a mental illness. He hasn''t looked for it all these years for fear that I won''t agree. I''m afraid he''ll leave me. I don''t want to be an orphan. " Bai Huanhuan took a deep breath and told her about the past, which put great pressure on her. To face up to your mistakes is like gouging out a knife in your heart. She did not dare to say her abnormal feelings, had to be attributed to mental illness. "But now I''ve come to understand that you and my brother are made for each other. I should help you." "Your brother has never told me that. What he told me is that you are excellent and beautiful, and there are many boys pursuing you from childhood to adulthood. You are also a righteous person, and love to fight against injustice. He is always worried that you will be bullied. "Gu Wei looks back at the busy man in the kitchen, his heart trembles slightly. He was a poor speaker, and if she didn''t say it today, she would never know. She didn''t hear a bad word about Bai Huanhuan in Li Xun''s mouth. It can be seen how far he has been controlled by sister. "I''m glad he took medicine, so I don''t blame you at all. Your brother and I are college students, but I am not a medical student, so I gave up my major and studied medicine instead. Later, with his tail, he was admitted to the military medical school. So, I want to thank you for your success. " Gu Wei''s words are just like salting her wounds. She did not know that it was her own efforts to create opportunities for them to be together. She wanted to cry, but her throat was choked and she couldn''t say a word. "Well, it''s time to say. I hope you take good care of my brother." "Yes, I will take care of him for the rest of my life." Soon, Li Xun took care of the kitchen and saw that Gu Wei had already cleaned up his things and looked at her gently. All along, Gu Wei knows his mind best, and even knows himself better than he does. "Huanhuan, then I''ll go back." "Well, go back and come to see me when you are free. Now I don''t repel you so much. Maybe it''s because of sister Wei. I''m very happy that someone took you as a freak. You don''t know how difficult it is for him to go to the supermarket to find out how many days the pig died. " Bai Huanhuan pretended to be relaxed. "Stinky girl, I''m for you. I''m afraid you''ll eat something bad and eat bad." "Only sister Wei can stand you." "Indeed." Li Xun looked back at Gu Wei, two people looked at each other with a smile. Gu Wei goes out first, and strict training can''t help but warn against theft. Did not expect that the words have not finished, Bai Huanhuan suddenly rushed over and hugged himself. Li Xun slightly shocked, the huge body is stiff in place. He didn''t know where to put his big hand. Finally, he put it on her back and stroked her gently. Chapter 147 Since her parents left, Bai Huanhuan has never been so intimate with her. She hugged herself and brought his thoughts back to years ago. She is still very small, around her own turn, elder brother long brother short. At that time, I was really happy. "Li Xun, I didn''t seem to say sorry to you. These years, you have been conniving at my temper, I have been bad to you, but you still contain me. Later I''m not going to make a fool of myself. " "Huanhuan, it seems that you are really grown up and can say this to me." "Li Xun, you must be happy, you know?" Bai Huanhuan said with all his courage. The words hit the bottom of my heart. "Good." He gave a deep answer. Bai Huanhuan is cruel and ruthless, pushing away his warm embrace. It''s not her place. She can''t hang around anymore. Li Xun then closes the door, Gu Wei observes his look, he seems not happy. She took the initiative to come forward and took his arm. Although she didn''t adapt to it, she didn''t push it away. "You don''t seem happy." "Huanhuan is used to it, and I am used to spoiling her bad temper all the time. Suddenly She has become a little clever, but I am not used to it Li Xun said bitterly. "Although you are brothers and sisters, you have your life, and she has her life. She doesn''t need you to pamper her all the time. She''ll meet someone who pampers her all her life. " When Li Xun heard this, his heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible big hand. She''ll meet people who have connived with her for a lifetime. He didn''t know who was worthy of joy. "I can''t rest assured..." "Well, you are so worried about eating radishes. Your sister is not a problem now. It is you and me who are important now. You may not marry me now, but I want to be engaged first. " "Li Xun, you know that you and I are made by nature. No one is more suitable for you than me. I understand your temper preferences, whether it is work or life, I am suitable for your side. I''m a girl. I followed you for four years in college, three years in postgraduate entrance examination, and then went to the army... " "Are you Shouldn''t you give me an account? " She has not asked for any strict training these years, and has been paying in silence without asking for return. She didn''t intend to force him, but she was still looking forward to it. The words should not come from her mouth, but from her own mouth. But she came back a little uneasy, I don''t know why. In addition, Gu Hanzhou proposed to let the two people settle down first. She had this idea. She can not be shameless, can take the initiative in everything, as long as he is willing to nod. What Gu Wei did for him, he saw it in his eyes and put it in his heart bit by bit. Gu Wei likes himself. He doesn''t know. She never put pressure on herself. Now that she has raised it, he wants to As a man, he should also give her an account. "At the weekend, accompany me to my uncle''s house. My uncle wants to see you." Gu Wei listens to words, the heart is overjoyed, excitedly one hugs Li Xun. Li Xun is stiff for a moment, then he smiles and hugs Gu Wei. He didn''t know what feelings he was feeling at the moment. Although the bottom of his heart was blocked, he had a trace of happiness. This scene, was upstairs Bai Huanhuan panoramic view. The nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, and blood spilled out along the cracks. She was broken in pain, but there was nothing to say. This feeling, can only be buried in the heart, let it rot. What she should wish is just It''s too cruel for her to know. Li Xun didn''t mean to make a show for her. But The mountain torrents are caused by the solitary hills. ¡­¡­ Gu Wei returned to the villa and told the news to Gu Hanzhou, who was also relieved. "I want to tell Li Xun to treat you well. If you dare to let you down, don''t blame me for not thinking about my brother." Gu Hanzhou is preparing to call Li Xun, but is stopped by Gu Wei. Gu Wei blushed, covered his face and said, "don''t scare him away. I have to wait for this day. No, I''m going to ask dad to see what I''m going to bring to the weekend "It''s not settled yet. You''re so excited just to have a meal?" "Of course! After I''ve been to his uncle''s house, I''ll take Li Xun back and have dinner with my family "Dad doesn''t like strict training. You''ve paid so much for him these years. Dad has a grudge in his heart." "So what? I picked this man myself. Even if the emperor and Laozi come, I will marry! "But Gu Wei didn''t expect that it was not the emperor Laozi who came, but his closest people. Gu Wei was about to leave, but he was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "Wei Wei, you are also a girl. Can you help me analyze it?" Gu Hanzhou said with a frown. "About the future sister-in-law?" "Well." Gu Hanzhou sighed silently, and only the little girl could torture herself into this way: "since the Yan Family admitted that she was a dry daughter, yinuan''s popularity has improved, and many boys pursue yinuan. There''s always breakfast, love letters, roses on her desk... " , brother, are you putting on your Eyeliner again? You''re spying, spying, you''re immoral! How do you look like my father? He used to spy on me and bribed my classmates and teachers. Now, pass it on to you. You watch your wife Gu Wei scoffed. Gu Hanzhou also felt embarrassed. He was old enough to do such an immoral thing. I can''t help it. It''s just because I''m old enough that I need to watch out for my daughter-in-law being robbed! "That''s not the point!" Gu Hanzhou said with a gloomy face and embarrassment. "Cut, you go on." "Although yinuan is very weak in this aspect and has not collected these things, I am still worried about it." "Are you afraid of your sister-in-law''s empathy "Not really. I want her to understand her feelings more deeply, so that she will die for me." "Well You try to stare at her for ten seconds. Psychology has proved that if you look at each other for ten seconds, you will have a chemical reaction and the hormones in your body will rise. If Xu yinuan is shy, you will succeed. " "If not shy?" "That may be a real lack of heart, remember to use a very deep look!" Gu Hanzhou took a deep breath when he heard the speech, and the success or failure was in one fell swoop. He finished his work and came out of the study. Xu yinuan is in the kitchen, she casually mentioned a sentence, like eating octopus balls, did not expect the cook to do for her. Small balls with Octopus sauce and salad dressing are not delicious. She had a good time eating one mouthful at a time. There was the last one left, and she couldn''t bear it. The Cook said with a smile, "if you like, I''ll send more Octopus tomorrow." "Good, good!" Xu Yi warm nodded again and again, just heard Gu Hanzhou call himself. "You call me?" "Well, come here." He waved, waiting for her to approach, take into his arms, and then carefully on her cloud eyes. Her eyes are deep and attentive, with tender feelings hidden inside. Xu Yi warms the heart and beats. Ten seconds later, Xu yinuan carefully handed over the last octopus ball. "You Do you want to eat it? " Chapter 148 Gu Hanzhou smell speech, complexion immediately becomes incomparably ugly. "Xu yinuan, are you a pig?" Xu Yi warm smell speech, heart plopping up. Is it because she ate too much? "If you want to eat it, I''ll buy you a little octopus. The octopus balls made by my aunt are very delicious." She was in a hurry to leave, but was caught by Gu Hanzhou. "No, we''ll have dinner later." She was relieved and raised the last one in her hand: "that Can I eat it? " "Eat, eat." Gu Hanzhou is full of helplessness. Xu yinuan ate his stomach contentedly, took a bite, and handed him the part with the octopus left. "It''s delicious. Try it, too. This is made by my aunt. It''s very clean. I won''t have diarrhea "No, you can eat it." "Shall I finish?" "Well." Xu Yi takes a warm bite and smiles on his face. After dinner, Xu yinuan also ate a bowl of rice. Since Xu yinuan knew that he had money, he had never treated himself harshly in terms of food. He wanted to eat what he wanted. "In a few days, Gu Lin and Xu Yingying will get married, and you will also attend. When the time comes, there will be many people with mixed eyes. I may not be with you. I will let Gu Wei accompany you. " "Well, my sister, I won''t be in trouble either." "That''s the best. I''ve picked out the gift for you, and then you can send it directly. " "Mm-hmm!" "The dress, jewelry and shoes are all ready. There will be a special stylist to do the modeling." "Mm-hmm." "The wedding banquet starts at nine o''clock and goes after breakfast in the morning." "Mm-hmm!" Xu yinuan just nodded. Mm-hmm, she didn''t think so much. As a result, Gu Hanzhou helped her think well. What a good fiance! This Friday is their wedding, media hype, in addition to this will be Gu Hanzhou out for a walk. Before the secret meeting beauty was uncovered, or the J.C. group let it go, the little reporter with false reports would be sued. It turned out that it was not a beautiful woman at all, but the four daughters who had been away for many years and now she has come back. Everyone is fascinated by Gu Hanzhou''s sexual orientation. Some people speculate that he likes men, while others suspect that he likes women. Soon to the wedding day, Gu Hanzhou changed into a dark suit with a white shirt inside. Tibetan blue tie, let people become rigorous and solemn, meticulous. The short hair of the ability is close behind, a face outline is distinct, handsome extraordinary. The sword eyebrow is like ink dye, which is sharp and sharp. There is a fault on the eyebrow peak, which shows that the whole person is slightly angry and not easy to get close to. Gu Hanzhou does not laugh, serious, will make people afraid. But Xu yinuan was used to his appearance. He was fascinated by color and thought it was very beautiful. She can''t help but look crazy, Gu Hanzhou towards her step by step, after all, she doesn''t know. When she hit the wall, he held the back of her head with a big hand to avoid her hitting the wall. The other hand, on top of her head. His voice was deep and hoarse, like melodious cello music. "Do I look good?" "Good looking." "Who is better for Li Xun and me?" "All good-looking." She said foolishly. Gu Hanzhou smell speech slightly close eyebrow, continue to ask: "I and Yan Nuo who good-looking?" "All good-looking." "Your answer is so official that you don''t even say I''d better watch it?" Gu Hanzhou said unhappily. "But It''s all beautiful I can''t tell the difference Xu Yi said warmly and sincerely. "Well, if I tell you, you look as good as Cheng Ying?" "Really? Am I as good-looking as she is? Are you praising me Xu yinuan is a little excited. Gu Hanzhou gnawed his teeth and said, "Xu yinuan, is your head filled with paste? Change your clothes "Why is it suddenly fierce?" Xu yinuan murmured, still some don''t understand, just good ah! She quickly changed clothes, dress skirt is very long, Xu Yi warm put on a pair of autumn trousers inside. It''s December now. It turns cold. It''s said that it will snow next week. She can''t do it for the sake of grace. She changed out, Gu Hanzhou brought a shawl, just to cover her bare out of the fragrant shoulder, covered the only spring. "Good looking?" She spun around in place. Gu Hanzhou saw the difference and said, "what''s the dark flesh color inside your skirt?""Autumn pants!" Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines. "I bought two pairs for my roommate alone, and I also want to buy them for you, but I haven''t bought any trousers for men, and I don''t know the size. I''ll buy a tape measure later. If it''s cold, I''ll wear autumn pants, or I''ll get cold feet! " Gu Hanzhou heard this, the skull a bit painful. Isn''t it true that little girls nowadays love to be beautiful without wearing pants? Why is Xu yinuan so positive? "Shall I wear it, too?" "Of course "Can I apply for something without flesh color? Just give me black. " This is Gu Hanzhou''s biggest concession. "Oh, no problem!" Xu yinuan patted his chest, indicating that there was no problem. Down the stairs, Gu Wei has been waiting there. She was wearing a very hot, patent leather skirt, bright red, in full swing. Long, curly hair fell down on the chest, more wild. "What about Li Xun? Not with you? " "He didn''t love the occasion, so I didn''t call him." "Let''s go, and I''ll give it to you." "Don''t worry, no problem." The party arrived at the wedding. The wedding was so luxurious that it was held at sea. Three large cruise ships several stories high, after the guests boarded the ship, they sailed toward the sea level, in order to stop the reporter from reporting. Now that the cruise ship hasn''t started, the reporters have formed a circle. Gu Hanzhou gets off first, and then Gu Wei and Xu yinuan get together. It was the first time for her to see such a big battle. The reporter took the camera and kept shooting. After catching a guest, she began to ask questions. Those flashlights were a little dazzling, which made her very uncomfortable. At this time, Gu Wei took her little hand and stabilized her figure. "Now they are reporting on the wedding of Gu Lin and Xu Yingying. You are scared to death. What if you and my brother have a wedding? Since you have chosen my brother, all these are to be faced with. Home care can bring you honor and disgrace. " In the face of such a situation, Gu Wei is obviously at ease. His face is not red and his breath is breathless. He can also bloom the most beautiful smile. Just then, they were stopped by reporters. "Miss Gu, do you have any comments on the previous reports of you and Mr. Gu?" "It''s said that you are the child''s daughter-in-law of the family. Now only the Third Master of the family has not married and has children. You will marry him, ah?" "Sorry, my third brother and I are only brothers and sisters." "Is it true that you are a child bride?" "If so, my third brother and I should have been together for a long time." Gu Wei calmly replied. The reporter sees her here already did not have the value of inquiry, the machine turns, looked to Xu Yi warm. Chapter 149 "Miss Xu, do you have a relationship with Yan Shao "Miss Xu, you are so close to Gu''s family, especially Mr. Gu. Do you know much about his privacy?" "Your sister married to the family today. I wonder if you will follow your sister''s example and marry into a rich family? What do you think of Yanjia When Xu yinuan heard these aggressive words, he became stiff. They respect Gu Wei very much and dare not approach too close. But as soon as they arrived at her, they swarmed forward. If Gu Wei wasn''t here, the microphone would have poked her in the face. Xu yinuan has a lot of words to say, but he can''t. She was timid. She had never seen so many reporters. She was so black, holding the microphone was like holding a sharp sickle. At this time, Gu Hanzhou, standing on the deck, saw this scene, his fist clenched silently, and his heart hung up. Her weak figure, surrounded by a group of people, is so small and helpless. She was pale, and he was really worried that she would not be able to stand in a coma. He could not help but step forward, but was stopped by Jiang Han. "Sir, have you forgotten how Miss Xu responded to the media''s response on the evening when you and Miss Xu first met?" "But these two times are different. There are too many people this time. I''m afraid of her..." "If you go to help Miss Xu, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to Miss Xu. Miss Xu is still at school, making trouble. It''s not very good. " Jiang Han also saw in the eyes, anxious in the heart, but now if can''t bear to bear, disorderly square inch, can''t be good. "Besides, the fourth miss is still there, and her irascible character is not the one who will suffer. With her company, Miss Xu will be fine. " Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, can only suppress uneasiness, waiting for Gu Wei to make a move. Gu Wei is hesitating, hesitation is to let Xu Yi warm himself to carry, or on his own. She looked at Xu yinuan nervously and pinched her sweaty hand. She just yelled, "afraid of a hammer." "You can''t be afraid of this kind of scene." She lowered her voice, restrained her temper and said calmly. Xu yinuan knows. If she is Gu Hanzhou together in the future, public opinion will only be more! Now I can''t carry it. How can I carry it later? She took a deep breath, squeezed her small hand, and said, "there is no such thing between me and yannuo. We were good friends before, but now we are brothers and sisters. Don''t make up and guess at will. If you hurt the reputation of Yan Nuo and me, even if I don''t investigate, the Yan family will also investigate. " "I was close to the third master because he thought I was a junior, so he treated me kindly. I don''t know his private affairs. If you want to know, you can ask him. Do you want me to call him over and answer questions? " As soon as these two words came out, the audience was silent. She said that she and words are not clear, she said that she did not investigate, the speech family will investigate. They dare not ask any more. Asked about Gu Hanzhou''s sexual orientation, Xu yinuan directly moved out of the original. No one dares to ask Gu Hanzhou whether he likes men or women in front of him, unless he lives too long. People look at me, I look at you, look at each other. I thought I found a soft persimmon, but I didn''t expect it was so hard to deal with. "Well May I ask Miss Xu''s criteria for choosing a mate? " "Mate selection criteria?" Xu yinuan thought for a while, and the appearance of Gu Hanzhou appeared in his mind. "The first is to be handsome." Not far away Gu Hanzhou heard this, his face raised a proud smile, looked at Jiang Han and said: "say me, is talking about me." "And the rich." "Well, it''s me." "The most important thing is to cherish people!" "She knows it best. I''ve said all my advantages." Gu Hanzhou raised his lips and said with a smile that his heart was sweet. Jiang Han was forced to fill a handful of dog food, desperate to jump into the sea. "The most important thing is to be a good person. There is not so much playfulness. Don''t be too intrigued. A big family Hope to stay away from the gratitude and resentment of the rich and the simple is the best. " Gu Hanzhou''s face darkened when he heard this. Jiang Han was a little proud. He bumped into Gu Hanzhou and said, "Sir, is this also about you? If Miss Xu knew that master Gu Lin had been injured several times, you had done it secretly. What would you think? " "And Mr. Xu often goes against each other and steals a lot of business with disgraceful means. If Miss Xu..." "Jiang Han, I heard that there is a fish biting people in this sea area. Although it is not as terrible as a piranha, it is necessary to break the skin to see blood if you take a bite. Let''s go fishing some other day, and I don''t know how to put people in it as bait, OK? "Gu Hanzhou looked at the sea, his eyes were calm and distant, and said without salt. Then you turn your eyes and look solemnly at Jiang Han, as if discussing. Jiang Han felt shivering all over, and his heart was cold. He patronized the dog food he had just eaten. He was very happy for revenge. After that, the crematorium! He swallowed and salivated, and said in horror. "Sir Did I just speak? " "Don''t you remember?" "I seem to have lost my memory." "You just praised me." "Oh, yes, yes! Miss Xu is talking about Mr. Xu, but you are in her heart! " "Well, I think so." Gu Hanzhou''s face improved a little. Jiang Han exhaled a breath behind him and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. If you survive a disaster, you will have good luck! The reporter here finally let go of Xu Yi warm, Xu Yi warm with Gu Wei on the deck. Gu said with a smile: "the performance is good this time. These reporters like to talk nonsense. If you are strong, they don''t dare to do anything. What''s more, they are typically soft and afraid of hard. As soon as you lift up my brother, they will shut up immediately! " "I I don''t even know what I just said. The words didn''t go through my brain and came out all of a sudden. If I''m wrong, I''m dead. " "What are you afraid of? If you''re wrong, someone will carry it for you. Look, the man is looking at you Xu yinuan raised his eyes and saw Gu Hanzhou standing in the wind, upright and outstanding. It''s beautiful. Her man is so beautiful. Gu Hanzhou came over, touched her head, and said, "I''ve done very well just now. There''s a reward for going back at night." "Really? What kind of reward? " "I made octopus balls myself." "Mmm, mmm." Gu Wei is listening to such a dialogue. Xu yinuan is 18 years old. Such a mentally retarded dialogue can be understood. How old is her brother? How can you still pretend to be tender? She couldn''t read it any more! Then they went in with the guests. Gu Hanzhou was called away by the old man''s man. He was supposed to discuss the details of the wedding and meet the new couple. Although she is Xu Yingying''s sister, she is not a bridesmaid, so she did not go to the dressing room. She ran to the place where she ate and began to circle around. It''s all seafood. It''s delicious! Chapter 150 Gu Wei saw her familiar swimming in front of each long table, regardless of other people''s different eyes, began to eat. Gu Wei couldn''t help laughing. How do people describe beauty? It''s like a butterfly, dancing in the garden. Xu yinuan is obviously not a butterfly, but Big stomach king. She wasn''t interested in the food. She wanted to look around. She handed Xu yinuan something. "What is this?" "Wireless headset, you take it first. No matter what happens when you''re here, I''ll know. Make sure you get there the first time "Not so much exaggeration? We are all here to have a wedding reception. We all look at people who have a good reputation and quality. We should not be in a dilemma with me, right "Well, maybe the upper class is not so clean. You take it. Since my brother let me protect you, I will do it naturally. If you stumble, I won''t be able to do business. " "All right." Xu yinuan hangs on his ear and puts down his hair, which is perfectly covered. Gu Wei doesn''t care about this nephew who seldom meets, and she doesn''t want to join in the fun. She looked around and enjoyed the scenery. Xu yinuan is having a good time eating here. Unexpectedly, an unpleasant voice comes from behind. She turned and saw Cheng Ying. Cheng''s family is also well-known in the imperial capital, so naturally they will come to the banquet. The dining area is basically decoration, because those celebrities love their bodies and will not eat casually. Most of them hold champagne and socialize around. So it seems a little lonely here. It''s a paradise for Xu Yi to warm up. "Didn''t the Xu family give you food? Starving you like this? It''s all disgrace here? " Cheng Ying sniffed and said. She suffered a loss in Xu yinuan last time. This tone will not be swallowed in vain. Xu Yi warm has not had time to answer, did not expect Cheng Ying began to shout. "Let''s have a look. This man can eat. He has been eating here all the time. Who''s the famished ghost coming here?" After hearing this, everyone came to Xu Yiwen like a monster. She quickly put down the Crab Sushi. "She really can eat, you see, there are so many on her plate!" "I saw her here as soon as I came in. What kind of girl is she? She seems to be very poor alone." "I''ve seen it. It''s the bride''s sister, the unpopular daughter of the Xu family. I don''t know how, suddenly and the Yan Family climb up the relationship, coupled with the sister and the family''s origin, the value of a time rise There was a lot of discussion. Cheng Ying''s hands around her chest: "even if the price of a ship rises, it''s all the surface, and the things in people''s bones can''t be changed. Even if you label her as a celebrity now, no one will believe it! Such a lady with no temperament makes people laugh "Cheng Ying, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful. Shen Qing is not a woman to be provoked." "The Yan family has not come yet. Even if they do, can they not let people tell the truth? Aunt Shen Qing has always been my respect. How can she have such a bad eye? " "I guess it''s a little peace talk, OK? The Yan family has only one son. " "Well, otherwise Shen Qing is so arrogant, how could she recognize such a dry daughter?" We can''t help saying it again. One sentence after another, Xu Yi is not given any chance to breathe. She wanted to argue that it wasn''t like that. But she couldn''t get in at all. Cheng Ying sees her urgent, the complexion is red, can''t help but feel elated. Wasn''t she Yang jianzuli last time? Bullying her on her own, right? Now there are so many people. What can she say? Cheng Ying comes forward with a bad smile. She lowered her voice and said in a voice that only two people can hear: "a sparrow is a sparrow. Don''t dream of flying on the branch to be a Phoenix. Don''t look what you are, dare to fight with me! I tell you, I just want to be a junior. Do you dare to tell others that I am a junior? Did I destroy you and Gu Hanzhou? Dare you announce it? " "As long as you dare to say it, I''ll let you die!" "Cheng Ying Don''t go too far! " Xu Yi clenched his fist and tried to endure. "Too much? I''m just trying to teach you the basic principles of being a man. You should be safe and secure, and don''t have any improper thoughts! " Cheng Ying said with a smile. "You..." Xu Yi was too warm to speak. "Xu yinuan, in fact, you are a joke. Now the cruise ship hasn''t started, I advise you to go quickly, otherwise you will continue to be disgraced. Can you dance? Are you sociable? Do you socialize with people? In such a high society, you''re a waste. ""I''m not a waste..." Xu Yi warm mood becomes excited, subconsciously want to push Cheng Ying away. Cheng Ying is too close, which makes her very uncomfortable. She was a light push, will only push her away, did not expect Cheng Ying but stagger a few steps, finally fell heavily on the ground. "Oh, how can you reach out and push? Even if I say something unpleasant, you shouldn''t do it! " Originally did not know the truth to eat melon masses are going to leave, but by Cheng Ying this word to pull back. The guests gathered more and more, and finally surrounded Xu yinuan. Cheng Ying refused to get up on the ground, but she wanted to cry, so that the men on the scene were soft hearted. Beauty needs a gentleman to shed tears. Immediately a man volunteered to stand out, helped Cheng Ying, and said, "Miss Cheng, who dares to push you?" "Don''t look into Miss Xu''s fault any more. It''s just that I made a bad remark and joked that Miss Xu was too good to eat, but I didn''t want to stimulate Miss Xu. Miss Xu, I''m wrong... " Cheng Ying begins to pretend to be innocent. As soon as this saying comes out, everyone stands on Cheng Ying''s side, with evil eyes facing each other, as if Xu yinuan is a sinner of all ages. "No, I did push her just now, but it was not..." "You admit it, don''t you?" The other party did not wait for Xu yinuan to finish speaking, he interrupted coldly. People around her instantly pointed to Xu yinuan, saying that she was arrogant and spoiled. With the protection of the Yan family, she became coquettish and domineering. Then she pulled Xu Yingying out and said that her sister was so warm and pure, but how could her sister have no tutor and fight in public. At this time, someone in the crowd called out: "the Yan Family and his wife are here." Everyone looked at the door, and saw Yan Chen come in with his wife. If a man looks at Shen Qing more, he will wait for him to go back. A waiter used to explain the matter, and Shen Qing cast his eyes. Shen Qing is a famous ice beauty. Now in her 40s, she is still very beautiful. Time is especially good for beauties. Shen Qing came over and Yan Chen immediately opened the way for her. "Let''s not touch my wife!" Shen Qing walked to the center and said, "what''s going on?" Chapter 151 Cheng Ying immediately cried and said: "Madam came just in time. Everyone saw it. It was Xu yinuan who pushed me first. Can you give me a comment..." Cheng Ying words have not finished, Shen Qing impatiently waved his hand, disgusted said: "I said to ask you? I''m asking my dry daughter, who bullied you, and told the godmother that she would vent her anger on you As soon as this remark was made, four people were shocked. This matter is obvious, Xu Yi warm pushed people, even if the other side''s spoken language is disrespectful, should not start. But Shen Qing came to directly release this saying, obviously is to protect the short. Cheng Ying is stunned. She doesn''t believe the great talkers. She should have done such a ridiculous thing. She looked at Yan Chen and said, "uncle, auntie, she..." "Your aunt is right. How good is my wife? If my wife doesn''t ask you, don''t talk. If you annoy my daughter-in-law, it''s useless for you to call me uncle. " Cheng Ying hears the speech secretly anxious. Yan Chen is a famous wife slave. How can he fight against Shen Qing. At this time, I can only ask my grandfather to help. Fortunately, she is not present alone this time. She winked at the waiter, who slipped away. Shen Qing went to Xu yinuan, grabbed her little hand and said, "tell Ganma, who bullied you?" "Dry Godmother I did push her, but I didn''t use any strength. I won''t fall to the ground Xu yinuan doesn''t get used to it. He stammers when he says "Ganma". "Oh, is my daughter right?" Shen Qing looks at Cheng Ying. Cheng Ying''s body trembles, just when Shen Qing looks at Xu Yi''s warmth, her eyes reveal the radiance of love. But when I look at myself, it''s all cold. As an elder, I am not polite to the younger generation. How did she provoke these two unreasonable people? On the contrary, the status of the family is not low, and her family is not equal. Granddad would never offend them for his own sake. Now she must be in charge, or she will lose again! She has been defeated by Xu yinuan once and can''t appear again. She took a deep breath and kept pumping herself. She said, "Auntie, are you too protective? In the full view of the public, do you want to bully the small with the big? You can all see that she pushed me. How can you be partial to her? " "If Xu yinuan apologizes to me, it will be over. Don''t bully a younger generation." "Oh? Is it? " Shen Qing said with a dull look and then looked at the crowd: "the girl of Cheng family said you saw it. Did you really see it?" The gentleman who helped Cheng Ying before said, "yes, I saw with my own eyes that it was your dry daughter who pushed Miss Cheng." "Husband, take a note of this person and make a final settlement." Shen Qing raised his green fingers, pointed to the youth, and then said to Yan Chen. "Yes, yes, yes." Yan morning dog leg said. "Who else? I think some of you are eager to try. Do you want to correct my daughter? Yan Chen... " "Wife, speak slowly. There are too many people. I''m afraid I can''t remember it!" "Stupid, what''s a cell phone for? Can''t take pictures? " Shen Qing glared at her husband fiercely. Yanchen immediately nodded and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. He was about to take a picture. Standing in the front of a few melon eating crowd, shivering, together back a step. "Uncle and aunt, you misunderstood me. We didn''t see anything." "No? Forget it over there Shen Qing said lightly. The former youth was also flustered. He just wanted to show himself in front of the beauty. If he really offended the speaker, it would be more than the gain. The young man quickly bowed to apologize: "uncle and aunt, I did not see anything." "Oh? Didn''t you just say you saw it all? " "I I''m talking nonsense. Even if there is, it may be that two girls are joking and pushing carelessly. It''s not a big deal. " "I like this child''s words. Speak early. Remember to promote later." "Auntie and uncle, we haven''t seen anything. If there is, it must be a fight between girls!" Everyone turned against the enemy. After all, most of these people just said bad things about Xu Yi. Now that their parents come, it''s natural to be polite. Cheng Ying was stunned to see this scene. Unexpectedly, Yan Chen and his wife just said that the black one was white and the dead one was alive. Just then, Master Cheng came. Cheng Ying seems to see the straw, immediately rushed to the past, lying in his grandfather''s arms crying. "Grandfather, I had a quarrel with Miss Xu just now, but Miss Xu pushed me. I didn''t expect uncle Yan to come. Unexpectedly He even took sides with Miss Xu and wronged her granddaughter"Yan Chen, is there such a thing?" "Uncle Cheng..." Yan Chen saw the elder, and began to speak ill. Shen Qing looks at frown and kicks impolitely. Yan Chen immediately got excited and said in one breath, "Uncle Cheng, we have just come here and asked the children for a circle. They all said they didn''t see it. What do you want me to do? I''m a parent, and it''s hard for me "You''re lying, granddad. They''ve seen it clearly. But just now my aunt threatened them, they just turned against me!" Hearing this, Mr. Cheng frowned fiercely and looked at the crowd. "Are you helping others bully my granddaughter?" "This..." People looked at Master Cheng and Shen Qing. Both of them were hard to deal with. Just now that he has accepted Shen Qing, and now he wants to change his words, isn''t the Yan family completely offended? Since I have done something sorry to the Cheng family at the beginning, I have been wrong all the time. "Grandfather, we didn''t see anything." "Uncle Cheng, we didn''t see it either. I don''t know what happened to the two girls." "You You... " Cheng Ying is so angry that she shivers all over. She only hates that her grandfather is a little late. Otherwise, she must have some good fruit to eat. Mr. Cheng also twisted his gray eyebrows. "If I am old, you all take me as a decoration, don''t you care? I can''t even look at the face of the old Cheng family, can they? " As soon as this was said, there was no sound around. And the guests who just came in didn''t dare to come and play soy sauce. The two families are antagonistic and even. One relies on the old and sells the old. A pair of unreasonable. It''s all tough. At this time, Shen Qing opened his voice: "the old man is distinguished in generations. Shen Qing has met him. All said, it''s about the two girls. We''re both parents, so we can only ask. If there was anything wrong with Shen Qingru, please forgive me. " "Shen Qing, you are very good at speaking. I''m just afraid that you are the first one and the second one." Chapter 152 "Uncle Cheng, you can say me, but not my daughter-in-law. Although she is your junior, she is my daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law can only be taught by me alone. I am not happy when someone else teaches me. Just like Uncle Cheng''s daughter-in-law, she won''t let me educate her, will she? " "What metaphor are you talking about "Uncle Cheng, you can educate the boy, but you can''t educate my daughter-in-law. That''s the simple truth. I say morning care, only my daughter-in-law''s short. " Mr. Cheng frowned secretly, which seemed reasonable and reasonable in business. But those who are connected with his wife will lose all their senses. Otherwise, according to his business genius''s mind, this saying has long been carried forward and become "if uncle and aunt don''t arrive, don''t you want to keep making trouble all the time?" "I It''s not like this... " Cheng Ying even if want to deny, also no one believe. Now the situation is on one side and is very bad for her. She was so anxious that she didn''t know how to solve it. She can only look at Mr. Cheng for help. "Grandfather..." She cried for help pitifully. The old man was not able to do anything, so he had to wait for Shen Qing to speak first. When he heard you, he didn''t threaten me. What they said is true. Then your granddaughter bullies others first. Don''t blame my daughter for pushing others behind. If you want to apologize to my granddaughter, how do you want to apologize to my granddaughter? " "What? Let me apologize to her first! On what basis Cheng Ying angrily points to Xu yinuan, angry and unbearable. "That''s all for it. Let''s call it a day." Mr. Cheng felt that he could not hold his face, so he made a voice to stop him. "Thank you for not investigating. Let''s go." Shen Qing pretends to be intimate and takes Xu yinuan''s hand, and then turns to leave. However, she doesn''t want Cheng Ying to say, "uncle and aunt, you are too broad. My own father didn''t come out to speak. You are very positive "We are indeed very broad-minded. Do you want me to educate you as well?" Shen Qing said impolitely. "You You deceive the small with the big! " "Master, you granddaughter has a good voice. If I don''t do more discipline, I''m afraid that it will come out of my mouth and hurt the Cheng family. For the sake of the old man, let it be. But I Shen Qing also can not eat injustice, even if I can bear, my husband will not let me endure. Don''t let me get angry with a child at that time. If you Cheng family still send someone to beg me, it will not look good. " "Cheng Ying, is it shameful enough? Give me peace, or you''ll get out of here The old man was angry. Shen Qing was satisfied and took the people away. Go to no one''s place, Shen Qing immediately released Xu Yi''s warm hand. "Xu yinuan, I don''t know if you have heard a word?" "Why What do you say? " Xu yinuan looks at Shen Qing, but he is still afraid. "The dog helps the people." "Wife, how can you say that to your children..." Yan Chen patted his head and said with a headache. "What should I say? At the beginning, in order to fulfill our children, I voluntarily put down my stature and announced that you were my dry daughter in order to make your status prominent. The Xu family doesn''t attach importance to you, you are unknown, I can understand. But now, you are my Shen Qing''s daughter. How can you still be bullied like this? " "Are you afraid that I can''t do justice to Cheng family, or are you afraid that your man can''t make decisions for you?" Xu yinuan''s body was shocked. Although Shen Qing''s words are not pleasant to listen to, but the words are reasonable. Chapter 153 She used to be afraid of getting into trouble because she was used to her powerless self. She grew up on the rule of survival, is to speak less and do more, to avoid making trouble. Because She is too small to protect herself. If she provokes others, she will suffer in the end. She''s as good as she can be. Now, even with Gu Hanzhou''s protection, she is still used to making peace. Just now, for example, she secretly wanted to make amends and apologies. It''s nothing to be wronged by herself. Anyway, she has suffered too many grievances since childhood, and has been used to it for a long time. I used to think I was right, but now I feel that I''m not promising. "I''m sorry, I know it''s wrong." "If the child knows it''s wrong, let''s not say more about it." Yanchen says good things. His wife is very cold. Although her words are not pleasant, they are reasonable. "You know, I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest." Shen Qing stares and then leaves. Yanchen takes time to say a few words with Xu yinuan. "Don''t worry about your mother''s words. She is also for you. If you don''t know how to resist, you can''t live in this circle. Today is to give you a lesson, later you have to rely on yourself. If we were not here today, would you not be wronged in vain? If you are despised in front of so many people, you will be able to bully anyone in the future. " "Do you understand?" "I see, Godfather." Xu yinuan nodded his head cleverly. Today''s class can be said to have benefited a lot. "Then I won''t say much. I''ll go after your mother. You don''t have to call me Godfather. It''s strange to me. You''d better call me a godfather. I''ll listen well, or I''ll always feel like I''m sorry for my wife! " "I see, dry Dad!" "Then I''ll leave..." Yan Chen catches up with Shen Qing''s pace and persuades Shen Qing not to be angry. Xu yinuan was just about to go to the deck to have a rest. Unexpectedly, Gu Wei came out and didn''t know where he came from. "Why are you here?" "Since you met Cheng Ying, I came here. I wanted to start for you, but I didn''t expect Mr. and Mrs. Yan Chen to come. If you want to change their name, they should be more reasonable. Moreover, their husband and wife are famous for their unreasonable and unreasonable temper. They will only protect their short comings. You will certainly not suffer any loss. So, I''ll watch the good play "I heard what Cheng Ying said to you, and recorded all of them. This is called evidence. In addition, I have heard what Shen Qing said to you. It''s really hard to hear, but you should understand it there. " "I do understand, but I''m afraid I won''t be strong. I''ve always been soft from small to big... " Xu yinuan looks at her hands dejectedly and is used to clench and endure. She has not yet learned how to attack. She only dares to show off her courage. Once she really does, she will be very counselled! "It''s OK. It can''t be done overnight. Take your time. I''ll give you a lesson later." "What do you mean?" "Cheng Ying has offended our family members. Can''t we just let it go? Shen Qing protects the short. Don''t I? What is high-end operation Gu Wei pulls Xu yinuan to the hall. At the moment, the guests had landed and the cruise ship began to move. Cheng Ying was brought back to the rest room by his grandfather. When he closed the door, he scolded him angrily. "I have warned you that Gu Hanzhou is not something you can touch, and don''t offend Xu yinuan. Why don''t you just listen? " "Grandfather I can''t swallow it. Can''t I match her? " "If you really can, you should be treated differently by Gu Hanzhou instead of the current situation! Now it''s better to offend the family and make a quarrel with the family! I warn you, do not provoke the people who care for your family, and do not touch Xu yinuan. Otherwise, my grandfather can''t protect you, and you will be more than just wronged "You are the only child of the Cheng family. My grandfather wants you to be a success, not a child and a daughter!" "But I I love Gu Hanzhou... " "Shut up!" The old man burst into a rage and interrupted his granddaughter. "You''re stubborn. If you don''t listen to me, you''d better take a yacht and go back by yourself, so as not to offend people and disgrace me here!" Cheng Ying sees grandfather is really angry, also dare not make a temper any more. She bit her teeth and had to endure it. She was scolded and went to the deck. At the moment, everyone was drinking in the hall, and no one came here to blow the cold air. She needs to be calm. She will not give up, as long as she finds a chance, she will pull Xu yinuan down. Xu yinuan is not qualified to stay with Gu Hanzhou, only she has!She breathed deeply and tried to calm her anger. Just then, someone called her from behind. "Cheng''s girl." Cheng Ying smell speech lock eyebrows tightly, turn to look, discover is a beautiful and moving woman. She came out in a red lacquered skirt and an overcoat. Her hands around her chest, her eyes rebellious, fell on her body, making her very uncomfortable. "Who are you?" "I''m here to teach you how to be a man!" Gu Wei stepped forward and slapped him directly without saying a word. Cheng Ying''s body bumps into the guardrail and staggers. She looked at Gu Wei in shock and said angrily, "who are you? Why do you beat me?" "You can do wrong to my family. Why can''t I take your knife?" "Your home is warm?" Cheng Ying racked her brain and thought of the previous report. She She is the fourth miss of the family, Gu Wei! "Gu Wei?" "It''s a little discerning. You should know what I''m looking for you for?" "You Are you all Xu Yiwen''s dogs? If you want to come and drink as soon as she calls, you can''t wait to show her off. Are you crazy? " Cheng Ying''s words are not fair, and they roar out loud. Gu Wei smelled the speech and sneered at the corner of his mouth: "is your grandfather also the dog you went to?" "You..." Cheng Ying couldn''t speak. "Gu Wei, don''t bully people too much. You slap me. If I call someone now, I''ll see what you can do!" "Call people? Call as much as you can, the more you call, the better Gu Wei took out his mobile phone and released the audio just now. It is clear how she humiliated Xu yinuan and how arrogant she was. "You How could you have this? " Cheng Ying looks pale and shocked, just like seeing a ghost. "That''s not the point, isn''t it? It''s unheard of that Miss Cheng has volunteered to be a junior. If this audio is sent to your grandfather, I wonder if the Cheng family will still be responsible for it? " "Dare you..." Cheng Ying shudders the roar way, her eyes red, like a wild animal in general. "Gu Wei, don''t go too far! Although the Cheng family can''t compare to care for the family, it is also famous in the imperial capital. That''s enough, you know? " Chapter 154 "Too much? I''m just trying to teach you the basic principles of being a man. You should be safe and secure, and don''t have any improper thoughts! " Cheng Ying listen to this sentence, very familiar, this is not she just education Xu yinuan said? Gu Wei unexpectedly She was returned intact. Slap in the face. Naked in the face. Cheng Ying''s face is extremely ugly, blue and white. Gu Wei said: "I also give you this, and I am also teaching you the basic principles of being a man. In my generation, you should call me aunt? It''s reasonable for me to educate the younger generation. I also advise you to keep your score safe and don''t have any improper thoughts. You don''t deserve to be married to our family. You don''t deserve to be married "Gu Wei You''re just deceiving people. You''re just a daughter adopted by the family. It''s hard to say that you have a pet and a dog... " "But now you are trembling with my reproach. I am a dog. What are you?" Gu Wei said slowly, hands around the chest, the corners of the mouth hook a smile of ridicule. Cheng Ying where suffered such grievances, before the grievances can have been overstocked, at the moment completely exposed. "I''ll fight with you. You cunt should die!" Cheng Ying rushes over like crazy. But where is Gu Wei''s opponent. Although Gu Wei is a military doctor, he has also learned a lot of Kung Fu, and his fighting skills are also very famous. She is not afraid, without effort will Cheng Ying seize, and then impolitely throw out. Cheng Ying falls on the ground in confusion, and his knee is broken. Her hair is in disorder. At the moment, there is no elder sister of Cheng''s family. "Is it nice to step on people? When stepping on others, do you think you have such a day? We are not afraid to cause trouble at home. If we are respected by outsiders, we are still ten feet away. But if you don''t want to, the family is willing to play with you "Cheng Ying, I''d like to advise you not to disturb what you shouldn''t do, and don''t move if you shouldn''t. You look down on the Xu Yi warm, you move, you try my brother will not kill you. I''m telling you not to kill yourself. " "It''s cold outside. I''ll go back to my room first. Goodbye." Gu Wei said lightly, as if just did not start, has always been a lady general. When she returned to the hall, Xu yinuan was waiting behind the door. Although she didn''t see the scene, she could hear it clearly with her earphone. Gu Wei''s aura was completely open, and she was full of arrogance! "Wei Wei, how handsome you are "This kind of person is a typical bully, who can''t make any trouble here, and only dare to bully you." "But But is that too much? " Xu yinuan said with some worry. "Too much? I have been very kind. My temper has changed over the years. If I had encountered such a naughty and helpless situation before, I would have done it very well. It''s Cheng Ying who has gone too far, repeatedly. There are some things that can''t be done again, but they can''t be done any more. She has not been once or twice. If she is not allowed to suffer, she will not rest in the future. " "You are also right. Cheng Ying has provoked more than once or twice. I had a dispute with her before. I thought she would not make up her mind again. I didn''t expect to hurt me this time. " "Here you are." Gu Wei handed over a gadget and said, "recording pen, everything should be kept with evidence. The police will take it when handling cases and lawyers will collect evidence. You can also keep one for self-defense." "Thank you, tiny!" Xu yinuan hugged her and gave it to a great master. "Well, if my brother saw it, he would be jealous again." Gu Wei has always felt that he is mature and stable. After all, with the years of tempering and the growing age, he has no longer the original playfulness. But now with Xu yinuan, she feels that she is still a little girl, fierce and vigorous. "Weiwei, you and Huanhuan really seem to be oh." "What do you say?" "Huanhuan is also a quick temper, and often goes off the fire easily. But it''s soft hearted and kind-hearted, and it''s just as good-looking! " "She looks like a 21-year-old me. When she grows up for a few years, she will understand the maturity and steadiness of 26." Five years, enough to smooth a person''s edge, let her more introverted edge. Bai Huanhuan is 21 years old. And she is Bai Huanhuan''s 26 years old. Bai Huanhuan, 21, is unable to defeat Gu Wei, 26. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou came down from the upstairs and learned about the previous events. He took Xu yinuan to pay respects to Xie Yanchen and his wife. "You''re welcome. I''m not helping your daughter-in-law. I''m helping my own daughter-in-law." Shen qingduan sat with his legs folded gracefully.Yanchen is pressing her temple. Gu Hanzhou just laughed and said, "Madam Yan is joking. Anyway, the two of you have helped my fiancee. I will thank you again in the future. We won''t disturb you. Goodbye Gu Hanzhou left with Xu yinuan. After the door was closed, Yanchen said: "according to Gu Hanzhou''s personality, I will definitely give the new area development case to me. That''s what I always wanted, but J.C. group has been holding it in my hand." "Can you be a little promising? I''m helping the future daughter-in-law. If you accept the gift, I won''t break myself." "The wife is right, then don''t want to." Although Yan Chen has some pain, he still doesn''t violate Shen Qing''s meaning. Shen Qing could see that he didn''t give up. She didn''t understand business matters. But after years of being together, she knew what he was thinking when he moved his eyebrows. This is not the time for caprice. "If you want it, we can''t get this daughter-in-law for our son. I''m just talking about anger and looking at it with envy." "Do you like Xu yinuan?" "Yan Nuo must have her merits. She can move her son. Can''t you beat me? It''s just that the girl is stupid, not ordinary "The daughter-in-law is taught slowly, not in a hurry. Besides, they are not married yet. Our son still has a chance to be a classmate for many years Yan Chen said with a smile. "I hope so." Shen Qing said with a heavy heart: "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest and call me when the wedding banquet starts." Yan Chen immediately went to make the bed, and then he said, "wife, we seem to be a long time..." Before he finished speaking, Shen Qing glared: "you are not shy. You are in a hurry here. I''m really tired." "Well Can I lie next to it? I''ll just watch you and do nothing. " "Yes." "Thank you, Lord long!" Yan Chen said happily. And here Gu Hanzhou with Xu Yi warm came to their separate room, Gu Hanzhou raised her forehead broken hair, warm voice way: "wronged?" Chapter 155 "I was wronged a little, but my uncle and aunt, and Wei Wei have helped me to solve them." "That''s good. I''m afraid that you will be wronged. Even if I come out behind and put pressure on the Cheng family, I can''t erase the harm she has done to you. The Cheng family is really more and more presumptuous. Today is the wedding of the family. It is not convenient for me to say anything more. After the wedding, it seems that I will take extra care of it. " Gu Hanzhou slightly squint eyes, Phoenix eyes deep, inside Qin out of the breath of cold. Cheng Ying simply does not know whether to die or not, repeatedly, really when he has no temper? "Well, I don''t dare to eat more when I go anywhere in the future If you eat too much, you will be laughed at. " Xu Yi warm and pathetic said. What she loves the most is this! Every time there will be a lot of delicious food at the party, but those people are very reserved and lady, they won''t take it. Those good things come up from the end, and then are removed, many of them are intact. In the warm world of Xu Yi, wasting food will be punished by God. In the past, she would not care about her image, anyway, she would not have any one to control her. But now it''s different, the identity is not the same, and people are paying attention to it gradually. She should be cautious in her words and deeds, and she can''t be grasped by others. Otherwise, Gu Hanzhou will be disgraced in the future. Gu Hanzhou looks at her regretful appearance, helpless smile. "Which one do you like? I''ll send someone to the kitchen to bring it to you, so that you can''t go out until you''re full. " "If you like any Western food, I''ll take the chef home so that you can eat it every day." "I''ll prepare a thermos box for you later, so that you can take some to school and give it to your roommates and classmates, OK?" Xu yinuan is very happy when he hears the speech. The big guy is the big guy. He has a careful mind. How can she not think of it. Gu Hanzhou even helped her think about it in the future. It''s so happy! "Gu Laosan, you are so clever! Then I can eat delicious food every day. And not only at home, but also at school "What reward should you give me?" Gu Hanzhou points to his mouth, which means obviously. Xu yinuan couldn''t help but stare: "there is no requirement for a real good man!" "I''m not a good man. It seems that you are not very firm in your mind to eat goods. My aunt is very free, so I''d better not arrange more cooks... " Before he finished his words, Xu yinuan stood on tiptoe and pasted the fragrant soft and fragrant lips. She wanted to skim the water, but she didn''t want men to be fast. One hand tightly clasps her waist, the other hand penetrates into the hair, and fastens the back of her head. The two bodies fit perfectly. If it''s not for clothes, I''m afraid His body gradually scalded, and he could feel the hot temperature through his clothes. He was all over It''s all wild desire. Xu yinuan is afraid. This kind of fear is very wonderful, afraid that he does not mess, but also afraid that he does not. She was afraid that his shriveled body would not make him want. Although he explained that it was distressing not to have her now. She was young and didn''t want to make a bad impression on her. But two years together, nothing happened Then she can''t help doubting her personal charm. She didn''t understand whether he was too determined or too indifferent. Just as she was in the clouds, the man suddenly pulled out. He took a deep breath and tried to suppress the desire of his heart, for fear that if he went on like this, he would brush his gun and go wrong. "You Are you all right? " Xu yinuan''s eyes are slightly blurred and panting. The voice became charming because of the kiss. It sounds as if it can evoke the soul. Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist and said, "it''s OK. I''ll wash my face." Then he went to the bathroom. Xu yinuan is a little frustrated. Sure enough, it won''t go wrong. When she waited for Gu Hanzhou to come out, she received a call from Xu Yecheng, who was looking for himself in the hall. "Dad, what''s the matter?" "Although your sister didn''t let you be the bridesmaid, you still want to come with me and send your sister to the red carpet. There are no reporters here today, but all of you are dignified people. You can''t make people think that we are not compatible and make jokes. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt a little ridiculous. They do not agree with each other, from childhood to the majority of Xu Yingying bullied, her father did not say a word for her. Now she''s been asked to come out and make a show. In fact, we all know that it is only for the sake of good appearance. "I see. I''ll go to the dressing room right away." She hung up and Gu Hanzhou came out of the bathroom."What''s the matter?" "I''m going to see Xu Yingying. She''s my sister." "I''ve asked Jiang Han to deliver the things." "Let it go. I''ll come back to eat later." "OK, I''ll go to Gu Che, and I''ll come back to you. If you can''t get in touch with me, you can go to Weiwei. She is more convenient than me "Yeah, I see." Xu Yi warm clever said, and then went to the dressing room. Xu Yingying has already put on her make-up. It is said that the most beautiful fit in a woman''s life is to look like a bride. She used to look at Xu Yingying, but today she is very comfortable. Her bridesmaid is not a stranger, it was the last birthday party, made a very embarrassing. I heard that she went back to have a big fight with her boyfriend, and then broke up. Both of them were going to get married, and the wedding date was still in front of Xu Yingying, but they didn''t want to go their separate ways for a fake dress. Looking at Xu Yi''s warmth, Lin''s eyes are like a fire. "Yingying, why did she come?" Lin Wan said displeased. "Do you think I want to? It''s not to look like an outsider. She''s going to follow my dad and put me on the red carpet Xu Yingying also a face of dissatisfaction, now Xu Yi warm status can be much higher than her. You can''t say it, you can''t fight, don''t mention it. "That You''re free. I''ll find a place to do it myself. Don''t call me. " Xu yinuan is also a little embarrassed. When her enemies meet, she has already suffered enough to provoke a Cheng Ying, but she does not want to provoke two women. Soon Xu Yecheng and Chen Qinyun came to the rescue. Chen Qinyun looked at her daughter''s beautiful appearance and cried excitedly. She hugged Xu YingYing and said, "daughter, I finally saw you married. When you were just born, your father was still very sad. He said that he was a daughter. Sooner or later, he would marry someone else. I didn''t expect that after so many years, our daughter has grown up. " "Yes, Yingying is so beautiful now that she has found a good man. If you marry into your family, you will not be treated unfairly. You''re going to come home to see your mother and me, you know? " Xu Yecheng is a man in the end. He doesn''t cry, but his eyes are red. Two people around Xu Yingying gossip, very warm. If Xu yinuan was an outsider, he would be very moved to see this scene. But Xu Yecheng is his father. Chapter 156 She sat on the side, Xu Yecheng from the door to now did not look at, all eyes fall on Xu Yingying. She seems to be the only daughter he has. What about her? What is she? Xu yinuan felt some pain in his heart. He thought he was numb. After staying in the Xu family for 18 years, she knew that she was the most redundant one, but now she found out that she was not redundant, but in their eyes, she had never existed, and the meaningless one was dispensable. Xu Yi warm throat infarction, want to cry, but can not cry out. She was holding her little hand, nail embedded in the skin, some of the pain is deep. They asked for warmth, and Xu Yecheng tucked in the corner of his eyes. Then they looked at Xu yinuan: "are you here? It''s said that you had a dispute with the granddaughter of the Cheng family. In public, if you can''t talk, you can''t offend people. Do you understand? " "It''s not my fault, it''s her..." Before Xu yinuan finished his words, he was interrupted by Xu Yecheng. "I don''t care whose fault it is. Although the Xu family and the Cheng family are not friends, they also have business contacts. How can I do business with them in the future? Do you think you have a relationship with Gu Hanzhou, and you are the dry daughter of the Yan family. Do you think there is no father like me in your eyes? " Hearing this, Xu yinuan opened his mouth and wanted to defend himself. At the beginning, when Xu Yecheng begged her to have dinner with the mayor''s son, he said nice words. Can use oneself after, now is such a fierce expression. This is her father! "I know." For a long time, she vomited three words, and her voice was a little cold. "It''s the best, you know, and I don''t want you to cause me any trouble. We''ll sit together later, so that we don''t have to be laughed at. When we go back to the party, you and I will make an apology to Mr. Cheng. " "I''m not going." Xu Yi warm straightened his back and said word by word. Xu Yecheng frowns and looks at her displeasantly. "Yecheng, look at your little daughter. She''s not married yet. She dares to challenge you. It''s really a big girl. Her wings are hard and she''s going to fly! " "Uncle Xu, although I am an outsider, I can''t listen to this. Xu yinuan''s temper is getting bigger and bigger. As expected, there are people behind him who support him. He dares to talk to his father like this. " Xu yinuan feels a little ridiculous when he hears the speech. What did she say? She just said three words to express her attitude, but she didn''t say any treacherous words! "Lin wanwan, this is our family business. Does it have anything to do with you? You live by the sea. Do I have to move a prize for you Xu Yiwen''s small universe broke out completely. Uncle and aunt are right, Gu Wei is right, and Gu Hanzhou is right. People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. When they are soft once, they think they are weak. What is she afraid of now? I''m afraid that the family is not big enough. Or are you afraid that your man can''t stand out for yourself? She just depends on men. Why? If they have the ability, they also look for men like Gu Hanzhou to rely on. Therefore, relying on a man is not a shame, this man is looking for by his own ability! This is not heard. "You Say it again She pointed to Xu Yi''s warm nose, and her face became pigliver. "None of your business?" The four character truth is really heaven and earth, easy to use, but easy to use! "You Uncle Xu, look at your daughter. What''s this saying? It''s going to be passed on. I thought it was because the Xu family didn''t have a tutor! " Xu Yecheng looks ugly when he hears this. He was more or less afraid of the power of Gu Hanzhou, and the unreasonable husband and wife of the Yan family. But at the moment, as the head of the family, as a father, he is openly challenged by Xu yinuan, so he must stand up and speak. Even if Gu Hanzhou comes to find himself, he has a point. As a father, it is a matter of course to educate a daughter! "Xu Yi is warm!" Xu Yecheng growled and even slapped heavily on the dressing table, making a deep sound. Xu Yi''s warm heart trembled and looked at him. "Dad, am I wrong? When I talk to you, what does an outsider put in? She has not been educated by her parents. Don''t you interrupt when others talk? " "You You have the face to blame? I think you are against the sky Xu Yecheng was in a rage, and now he has no scruples. All the reason is buried in anger, he just wants to educate this abusive daughter!Xu Yecheng comes forward, slaps high, and is about to fight down. Xu yinuan frowns fiercely and does not dodge, but says in a cold voice. "Dad, you are welcome to fight!" "I''m going out with this palm print to show you how you educate your daughter! I''m eighteen, not eight. Why don''t you use your fists to talk "You..." Xu Yecheng was so blocked by this that he couldn''t say a word. His big hand was hanging in the air. It was neither falling nor falling. Xu yinuan looks a little short in front of him, and Xu Yecheng is also very large, which makes her more thin and delicate. But the back is straight and powerful, as if in the cold wind adversity, still does not fall pine and cypress general. Xu yinuan raises his chin and looks up at Xu Yecheng. Eyes no longer timid retreat, but straight look at the past. "Dad, and what you just said, let me apologize to Mr. Cheng. Well, before I apologize, I''ll ask the godfather and the godmother. They have just solved the problem. Cheng Ying and I have both made mistakes. I want to apologize, and I should let Cheng Ying apologize to me first. " "In addition, I''ll go to Gu Hanzhou to see what he thinks!" "Are you threatening me? He moved out of Yanchen, Shen Qing, and Gu Hanzhou. Are you going to rebel? " Xu Yecheng is very angry. How could he not find that Xu yinuan still has such a strong side before? It''s just a quick witted man. He''s a hedgehog. He''s full of sharp spines. "I just want to get justice for me. I don''t understand. They have no blood relationship with me. They can protect their daughter. And I''m my father''s own. Why should my father be so cruel to me? Xu Yingying is your daughter, am I not? If you are so tolerant of one another, won''t your conscience hurt? " Xu yinuan finally asked the question from the bottom of his heart. This word has been buried in my heart for many years. I always wanted to ask before, but I didn''t have the courage. She is afraid of He was afraid that he would upset Xu Yecheng when he asked. But now, she wants to understand, fearless, and wants to ask. When Xu Yecheng heard this, his face turned red and his anger was burning. He can no longer control himself, this slap fell hard, but did not hit her face, but heavily on her arm. Chapter 157 Xu Yi warm that weak body, how can resist such a heavy slap. Her body fell to the ground in a mess, and her knees were knocked on the cold floor tiles, which made her hurt deeply. Xu yinuan wants to hold up, but he has no strength in pain. Xu Ye really hit himself! Why? Xu yinuan raised his head and his eyes were red and moist. But But not a tear fell. She was in complete despair of the word affection. "You ask me why I prefer one to the other? I tell you, because you are my shame! Only Yingying is my pride. Even if you are supported by Gu Hanzhou and Yan family now, in my eyes, my dislike of you will not change! " Shame These two words deeply fall into the mind, like a sharp thorn in the heart, leaving blood holes. It''s bloody and can''t heal. It turns out that she is a disgrace, a disgrace to the Xu family. They can look down on themselves, but she can''t be humble! Others do not love themselves, she should love themselves more. Xu yinuan took a deep breath and gathered enough strength to get up from the ground. "Dad, I know. I am a disgrace to the Xu family, and my future honor or disgrace has nothing to do with the Xu family. Dad, I can go with you and make a show in front of the guests. But you want me to apologize, no way! " "You I think you''re against God! How dare you talk to me in such a tone Xu Yecheng still wants to educate Xu yinuan, but he is pulled by Chen Qinyun. "Well, Yecheng, why do you have to be angry with unimportant people?" She secretly winked at Xu Yecheng to calm him down and never be confused by anger. If Xu Yi was hurt, Gu Hanzhou would certainly come to trouble. When Xu Yecheng is pulled by this, he calms down, stares at Xu yinuan fiercely, and slams the door and leaves. Chen Qinyun ran after him. For a moment, there were only three people left in the room. Lin bent his hands around his chest and looked at her with pride. Looking at Xu yinuan, she was very happy. Xu Yingying is a white eye, mouth read: "self inflicted, really think that they fly to the branches when the Phoenix, air what? I''m not afraid to fall down later and be disgraced. " Xu yinuan thinks that they are just watching the lost dog. She was embarrassed, but she was not wrong. The reason why she will be beaten now is that she is not plump and she is not strong enough. She will be strong one day. ¡­¡­ Soon the wedding began, and the cruise ship was in the middle of the sea. This sea area is home to the family. You can fish and see the fish dancing in groups. It can be said that the scene is huge. There is still a bridge between the three cruise ships, so you can walk around freely. And the important ones are in the middle. The wedding march was played, and hot air balloons were flying overhead. A shower of roses fell, which turned out to be a rain of roses. Xu''s family attended together, and Xu Yecheng led Xu Yingying''s hand. Xu yinuan follows Chen Qinyun, while the bridesmaid and flower boy are nearby. As soon as you see the red carpet, it''s Xu Yecheng''s business. She was preparing to sit on the side of the guest seat with Chen Qinyun. Unexpectedly, she just turned around and suddenly a resistance came from behind her. She was caught off guard and fell heavily on the ground. Someone stepped on her skirt! When she fell, everyone looked over and laughed. Xu Yi''s warm face turned red and quickly got up from the ground. She did not dare to look up and look at the faces of the guests. Chen Qinyun dislikes Xu yinuan and shameful, and grabs her arm tightly, but pinches it fiercely in the dark. Xu Yi is warm to eat pain, firm frown, a small face is pale a few minutes. She was slapped by Xu Yecheng, and then fell to the ground. Chen Qinyun did not have a word of comfort, but the first reaction was to blame himself and educate himself. She was gnawing her teeth and could only bear it at the moment. If you make a big noise, it will only make you more embarrassed. She looked back at Lin, smiling at herself, as if she had not done it. "What do you think I''m doing, trying to eat me?" Lin wanwan said triumphantly. Xu Yecheng looked back discontented: "are you ashamed enough? Qin Yun, quickly pull her down. " Chen Qinyun quickly took Xu yinuan away. The most important guests sitting in the front of the guest seat here are the people who care for their families. Because of the distance, Gu Hanzhou did not know what happened. He only knew that his little wife fell to the ground, and the rest of the people were laughing at her.Gu Hanzhou clenched his fists and tried to resist the impulse to help him in the past. He said in a cold voice, "is it funny?" The voice was not loud, but it was very deep and cold. When it was heard by the public, everyone was immediately silent. The world seems quiet. Xu yinuan sits on the left and Gu Hanzhou sits on the right with an aisle between them. Gu Hanzhou has no intention to see the wedding. His heart is all tied to Xu yinuan''s body. She I don''t seem happy. Head down, do not look at anyone, small hands on the knee, constantly stirring clothes. The little girl is wronged! Gu Hanzhou wants to get up, but he doesn''t want to be stopped by Gu Leiting. "It''s no use going now. What do you want to do in front of the public?" "If you promise to wait two years, you''ll have to bear with it." Gu Hanzhou gritted his teeth and sat down again. "Although you can''t sell on the surface, I won''t stop you from doing anything secretly. The Xu family is my in laws. The two women are my daughter-in-law. I will not discriminate between them. But if Xu Yecheng can''t make a bowl of water, it''s another way to warm up Xu Yi, but After all, the other party is your father-in-law. Be polite. " "Steal business secretly. If you don''t have anything to do, just threaten it. It''s almost OK. Don''t overdo it." "Dad, you seem to have a lot of experience?" Gu Hanzhou picks eyebrow to say. "Well, I did a lot of bad things when I was young. It''s all based on experience, let alone mention it! Wait until the wedding is over. When it''s over, go and comfort your woman. " "Well." Gu Hanzhou nodded. As time passed by, Gu Hanzhou only felt that time was extremely painful. After the priest finished the oath and exchanged the rings, the wedding process was almost the same. Then there was kissing and throwing the flower ball. The person who receives the flower ball is the next one to get married. Xu yinuan raised his head. Xu Yingying turned her back and then threw the flower ball to the VIP seat. Everyone is looking forward to it, hoping that the flower ball will hit him. Finally, the flower ball fell steadily in Gu WEIhuai. Gu Wei Leng for a moment, she did not intend to grab it, the ball flew by itself? Everyone''s eyes are also a moment to see the past, with blessing. "It seems that the next person who cares for the family to achieve good things is the fourth miss!" "The old man is really blessed." Xu Yi warm also looked at the past, but on Gu Hanzhou that deep Phoenix eyes. She was flustered and lowered her head. Chapter 158 Gu Hanzhou could see clearly this time, and her eyes were red. Gu Wei went to Gu Hanzhou and said with a smile, "brother, I have got the flower ball. Please bless me quickly! Maybe I''ll get married soon. I''ll be happy to think about it. " Gu Wei holds the flower ball and sniffs it gently. Gu Wei found that Gu Hanzhou did not answer himself for a long time. He could not help but look at the past and found that his heart was not here at all. Ah Falling in love with a man is so terrible that he doesn''t even care about his sister. "Don''t look. You don''t know what''s wrong with her. You might as well ask me. Maybe I know it." "When she went out, she was still good. How could she go to find Xu Yingying, and it turned out like this?" "Wronged." "What''s wrong with her?" Gu Hanzhou frowns and looks at Gu Wei. It seems that she knows. "I knew when you were in the room with her. I can''t help it. The sound of wheat harvest is really good. Your lips and teeth are intertwined So That lingering voice, tut Tut, I really can''t listen to it. It''s all goose bumps. " "She''s wearing a headset?" "Well, that''s why I recorded it, too. You can go back a little bit and listen to your lingering voices "Not serious." Gu Hanzhou gave a rude stare and then listened to the recording. In the recording, Xu yinuan entered the dressing room and soon, he was in conflict with Xu Yecheng. No wonder she is so no wonder, by his own father said that, no one will be in a good mood. Shame He even said that his favorite woman is a shame! He narrowed his eyes and squeezed his fists in silence. "Why do you tell me now, since you already know it?" "Please, I told you before the wedding started. According to your temper, can this marriage still be well married? I''m holding on to now, OK, the wedding is almost over, the rest is carnival, you go to find your little cute Gu Hanzhou was also very anxious. He happened to see Xu yinuan leave the VIP seat and walk towards the back door. He ran after him. He chased all the way to the deck, but did not see Xu yinuan''s figure. Just then he saw the warehouse. Is She''s hiding here? He approached the warehouse and was about to open it when he didn''t expect the sound of Xu Yi warm coming from inside. "Don''t come in." "I''m in a mess now. I don''t want you to see me like this!" Xu yinuan said in a hurry. She heard the footstep sound and knew that it was Gu Hanzhou who chased her out. But now she is crying like a slug. She doesn''t want to be seen by her beloved. She feels ashamed. It is her own useless, too weak, so she has been bullied. Gu Hanzhou heard this, the heart was hard to pull tight, the pain was severe. "Let me go in and see how you are. At least When you are sad, I can still be with you "No, don''t come in. I''ll go out when I cry." "Warm in mind..." "Will you just listen to me once?" Xu yinuan, with a cry, pleaded. Gu Hanzhou was helpless and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you." A door, two people. Gu Hanzhou''s legs seemed to be filled with lead, but he was afraid that Xu Yiwen would become more sad when he wanted to go in, so he had to suffer a lot outside. Xu yinuan wanted to find a place where no one else was, and cried wildly. But unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou chased out. She wanted to wail, but felt embarrassed. It''s unpromising. It''s humiliating. I just cry. She held it for three minutes without crying. Throat is like a card cotton wadding, infarction difficult to swallow, burning pain. Finally, Xu yinuan wipes her tears and comes out of the warehouse. As soon as he came out, he was hugged by Gu Hanzhou. He was as strong as he was about to rub her into the bone marrow. "I can''t cry I''m sorry to cry when you''re here Xu yinuan said. "Then don''t cry. Can I make you laugh?" Gu Hanzhou said painfully. "I''m in a bad mood. I''m hungry. I want to eat. Eat, and I''ll be better. " "Well, I''ll take you to eat." Gu Hanzhou held her little hand tightly and took her back to the rest room. Xu Yi warms one mouthful of cake, which is not too sweet and greasy. She needs to vent now, do not eat more sweets, how can cover up the bitterness of the heart. She ate, tears while big big big drop, finally tears blurred, wipe all too late."It''s delicious Not enough. I''ll eat more. " Her cheeks are bulging, and her speech is a little unclear. Gu Hanzhou handed her a cup of warm water and said, "will you stop eating? You''ve eaten enough. Tell me what''s wrong. I''ll help you out. " "But you are not me. They are afraid of me not because of me, but because of you and my aunts and uncles. I may feel warm Or nothing... " "Do you really think so?" "Isn''t it?" "Why are others afraid of Xu Yingying? It is because of her outstanding ability, or the country, is not afraid of the Xu family and the family behind her. Have you heard of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people? " "Of course I have." "Well, I want you to be the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, the kind that can walk horizontally. You care what others fear, the final thing is that you can protect yourself. I know you don''t want to hurt people, but I can''t guarantee that no one wants to harm you. You can use the forces behind you to protect yourself instead of bullying the weak. What does it matter if these forces are yours, not yours? " "If you''re going to do something bad, do it wantonly. Then these forces are not yours. You call it dog power. " "But if you just protect yourself, that''s called good use. You don''t need to be under a lot of pressure, you just have to be yourself, understand? " "Gu Hanzhou Why do I always feel that what you say is unreasonable, but it just convinced me? Am I confused or are you too tactical? " Xu yinuan was very stubborn because of his weakness. But now he said so, she felt that she should be a little cheeky. She looks at Gu Hanzhou with some confusion. Gu Hanzhou knocked on her head helplessly, and with a spoiled smile on the corner of his mouth, he said: "believe me, it''s right, because I will never harm you. I know all the grievances you suffered at Xu Yecheng''s, it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you out. " "Don''t My dad will be even more upset when he sees me, and he will take it out on me again "He dares!" Gu Hanzhou mercilessly squints, the two words do not contain a trace of emotion, let people listen to the heart shaking. Xu family It''s getting worse and worse. Chapter 159 Xu Yecheng thought that if he got to Gu Che, he would be able to rest in peace. That would be fantastic. "I''m tired. Can I have a rest here? I don''t want to go down yet. Can I go down again at dinner time? " "Well, I''ll pick you up later." Gu Hanzhou helped her cover the quilt, gently dropped a kiss on her forehead, and said, "remember thinking of me in my dream." "Hum!" Xu yinuan has no good breath of curling his mouth, this person is really overbearing, do a dream to manage, how not to go to the regulatory bureau! Gu Hanzhou pinched her mouth and then turned away. Naturally, he has something to do. If the Xu family bullies him, he will not give up. At the moment, Xu Yecheng is still drinking with people in the hall. Everyone congratulates him. He drinks a little too much, and the whole person is floating. This is what people say when they are happy. Gu Hanzhou took a glass of wine and went to meet Xu Yecheng. Xu Yecheng sees the visitor clearly. His heart trembles and realizes that it is not good. It is estimated that the dead girl filed a complaint. If she has a backing, she will not take her father seriously. "Third master." Xu Yecheng said politely. "I''d like to have a drink with my father-in-law." He said faintly, and all the people around him left. Xu Yecheng understood what he saw. "The third master came to me because he wanted to warm up the girl." "I mentioned a few words to you before, but you didn''t seem to take it seriously. It''s very difficult for me to do so." Gu Hanzhou looked at the bright red liquid in the cup and shook it gently. Under the light, it reflected a strange brilliance. The red light refracted on his face, which made him look secretive. The whole person Like ghosts. At the moment, Xu Yecheng and Gu Che have completely become relatives. He and Gu Hanzhou are of the same generation. In addition, he wants to marry Xu yinuan. How to say that his identity is higher. He had some confidence and said, "Third Master, as a father, what''s wrong with educating my daughter?" "How can I remember that you didn''t tell me that. At the beginning, you were polite and said that you would take good care of Xu yinuan, and would never let her suffer any injustice in the Xu family. But now your eldest daughter has become a caretaker. She has made friends with my elder brother, and her tone is different. " "I''m just telling the truth. If yinuan is right, how can I punish her? I haven''t had time to love her. This time, she was really disrespectful and disrespectful. I was so angry that I educated her. In this world, which father does not educate his children? Even Yingying of our family, if she does something wrong, I will educate her as a father. " "But you call her a disgrace!" Gu Hanzhou cold voice said, these words word by word, from that sexy thin lips overflow. Hearing the speech, Xu Yecheng''s body trembled. I didn''t expect that Xu yinuan even told Gu Hanzhou that he didn''t know. Gu had already heard all his words in his ears. "Do you think that Xu Yingying can rest assured when she gets married and has my elder brother behind her? I''m not a good-natured man, and I''m easy to protect. You gave me your second daughter to please my family. If you can''t please me now, I don''t need to be polite. " "I''m a little dirty and disgraceful. Your daughter will be looking after her every day. You can''t see it or touch it. In case of any accident, it''s not good! " "You Are you threatening me? " Xu Yecheng''s face changed and he said angrily. "You moved my people, why can''t I touch your people?" Gu Hanzhou said coldly, the anger rolling in the lonely Phoenix eyes, as if to devour people in general. Hearing this, Xu Yecheng''s body shook violently. "Xu Yecheng, you are also old. All the things you get are hard won. Don''t be destroyed once. Home care you can''t compete, J.C. you can''t! Since you can''t even out a bowl of water, I''ll take the bowl of water that Xu Yi is warm. You can touch it and try it! " The last sentence, with a strong threat. He was like a fierce lion, very angry when he was hurt by a cub. Those who touch him are looking for death. Xu Yecheng was so excited by these words that he broke into a cold sweat. All the wine he had just drunk woke up at the moment. "Third Master It''s about... " "In the future, I''ll be the only one to educate her. You can''t control it. Do you understand?" "Ming Understand... " Xu Yecheng dares to be angry and dare not speak. Every mountain is higher than the other. Gu Che is really powerful, but Gu Hanzhou has to defend himself. Gu Che always wanted Gu Hanzhou''s life all these years, but he let him escape several times, even pretended to be so far, and developed J.C. into Shangshi group. This ability is amazing!Gu Che can''t help Gu Hanzhou these years. How can he offend him. At the moment, I can only swallow my anger. Gu Hanzhou also said what should be said, and also said what should not be said, and then turned away. He directly ordered Jiang Han to deal with what Xu should do, as long as he did not go bankrupt. After all, Xu yinuan is the daughter of the Xu family. The closure of the Xu family still has some influence on her. When the time is ripe, he will let Xu yinuan completely leave the Xu family, far away from this cold-blooded and heartless family. After that, his family was the only residence for the little girl. He explained several things about Jiang Han, one is Xu family, the other is Lin quwan. Her mouth seems to be extra long. "What do you think you should do with a gossiper?" "It''s a slap in the face. It''s like a slap on the left and a slap on the right in a palace opera. That''s happy." "Then the task is up to you." "I I''m a great man. It seems unreasonable to beat a woman? " Jiang Han said with some embarrassment. "I asked you to do it yourself? Can''t you find two people? " Gu Hanzhou said without good breath. "Ah? How can I look like a eunuch and watch the execution? " Jiang Han always feels strange. Gu Hanzhou has not returned to the rest room, is stopped by Gu Wei. "Brother, would you like a drink?" She said with a smile. Gu Hanzhou at the moment is also a bit depressed, simply nodded. Then they came to the corner of the hall. The table was full of snacks for a long time. Gu Wei specially took it. She didn''t understand how Xu yinuan liked to eat these things. Every one is sweet and greasy. How does she eat it. She took a bite of ice cake and couldn''t bear to put it down. "It''s too sweet. How can I eat it?" "It may be that she has been crying in her heart that she reposes these things and wants to fill in something." Gu Hanzhou looked at those snacks, thinking. In my mind, Xu Yi''s smiling face is very warm. It seems that he is not familiar with the world and has not experienced the storm. I don''t want to, she''s been so hard all the way. Chapter 160 Gu Wei hears the speech, listening to some feelings. "But If it goes on like this, it''s not good for your health. In the future, it''s still necessary to control it. Otherwise, it''s not good to be hospitalized. " "How can you teach a moral character with strict discipline?" Gu Hanzhou has a helpless look. Gu said with a smile, "really? I can''t help it. Who makes us a couple? " "I haven''t written the eight characters yet. I don''t have a formal relationship. You are very positive." "He and I don''t care, as long as we understand each other. We have love for children and children, and we also have heroic brotherhood. We are the best partners in our work, and we are also beautiful men and women who help each other in our life. Isn''t that good? " "I don''t have much ambition. I just want to be a little woman behind him. If he needs me to show up, I must be a female soldier. If he doesn''t need me, I''m his little wife, that''s all "Li Xun didn''t know where he had saved his fortune in his last life, but he met you with a determined mind in this life." "Yes, my third brother didn''t know where he had saved his fortune in his last life. In this life, he found a beautiful little wife. You see with you, how much pressure there is, eat a thing are talked about. Once you make it public, you can drown her just because of the pressure of public opinion and spit on each other. " "It doesn''t matter to you. It''s just a pity that you''re suffering and getting warm." "I know that." Gu Hanzhou''s voice was low and his face became dignified. He wanted to protect her well, but there was an unexpected storm. She was with herself, and before it was made public, there were so many disturbances. If it wasn''t for the help of the Yan family, she would have a better position. I''m afraid the future will be more difficult. "I always feel that I owe her too much, and I want to make up for it with my whole life." Gu Hanzhou said quietly. "I hope the future will be easier. I don''t know if she can hold on. If She was afraid and wanted to escape. What should she do? " "I don''t know." When Gu Wei heard these four words, he was surprised. It''s rare to see him so confused. "Once, I let her go, I thought I would be free and easy. But it turns out that I''m selfish and I want to tie her to my side for the rest of my life. " "The third elder brother has always been extremely wise. How can he become so confident in a little girl?" "All my senses, when I met her, were defeated and defeated. I didn''t give up my armor and I ran away. It''s already very good. " Gu Hanzhou mentions Xu yinuan. He can''t help but pick up a light smile and erase his edges and corners, which makes him very gentle. There is a time of tenderness in Baigang. "Brother, if you really want to protect her, then make a show. The status and status of Xu yinuan are elevated, and when others are deterred, those people naturally dare not talk nonsense "I know, the Xu family is not expected, I can only rely on the speech family." "It''s true that the Yan family will help you so much, but they also have selfish intentions and want to make Xu Yi warm and talk less together. Afraid of The opposite is true. " "I believe in her." Gu Hanzhou chuckled and said, "I believe she will not leave me. When I was ugly and poor, she did not choose to give up on me. Now when I get to the top, I won''t give up on her. All this I can only secretly hand, Xu Yi warm do not want to accept the feelings of the Yan family, I do not want to let her have psychological burden "Well, what a good intention! I don''t know anything about business. I''m a layman. I can''t help you any more. Elder brother won''t wait to die. Over the years, he has always regarded you as a thorn in the eye. It''s impossible to let Xu yinuan rise to the top easily. You have married a powerful wife, and you have something to do with the Yan family. Have you forgotten what your elder brother did before As soon as he said this, Gu Hanzhou was like a changed man. He squinted hard, holding the hand of the cup and tightening it unconsciously. That pair of Phoenix eyes deep, like rolling waves. Thin lips cold pursed into a line, the outline has become sharp. Gu Wei feels that for a moment, Gu Hanzhou seems to have become a hellish Shura, and his whole body is filled with appalling anger, as if he can swallow people, even bones are not left. Gu Wei''s heart trembled, and she mentioned the pain of the third brother. She quickly reached out and took his hand: "don''t force, you will hurt yourself." The goblet is full of tiny cracks. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll cut my hand. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, closed his eyes in pain and opened it again. It seemed that it was just her illusion. He released his hand, the liquid in the Higher Education Cup slowly flowed out, and the bright red stained the table, like a pool of blood. "Scared you." "No Gu Wei shook his head gently: "I know that the third brother has been unhappy these years. I am a girl, and I am adopted again. The elder brother is unprepared for me. If I have a relationship with the family business, I''m afraid it will not have good fruit to eat. So I chose another major and became a military doctor. ""However, Li Xun and I are together, and we have something to do with the Bai family. I''m afraid it will be another matter. Big brother is too ambitious to allow us to develop, even if I am a woman. He The suspicion is too heavy to accommodate dissidents, even the closest brothers. " Gu Wei said quietly. She was grateful to the old man for adopting her at home, so that she would not stay in the orphanage and drift away later. However, Gu''s treachery also made her physically and mentally exhausted. Soon after her second and third brothers left, she volunteered to go to that boarding school. She doesn''t like to go home, and she doesn''t want to go home to see her big brother''s terrible face. She did not dare to choose finance as her major in college, for fear that her elder brother would misunderstand her own ideas against him. Over the years, she has been living with the same trepidation. Care for your family It''s too complicated. There are many bright knives and hidden arrows in the back. "Who do you think your brother''s right arm is?" After hearing the speech, Gu Wei thought and said, "his wife, Luo Yalan, and the vice director of the company. The position of the deputy director in the group is very important. Apart from dad, he is the oldest. In addition, the elder sister-in-law''s identity can not be underestimated. Her father was once a high-level personnel, so it is too easy for the elder brother to develop any project and get the certificate of conquest. " "Take your time, break his right arm first!" Gu Hanzhou said quietly. "Do you have an idea?" "Well, but I can''t tell you, it needs to be planned slowly, and you shouldn''t be involved in it." "I believe in the third brother, but Third brother, are you sure it was the elder brother who started it? The second brother is really him... " Gu Wei said in the end that he couldn''t bear to go on. This is the fundamental reason why Gu Hanzhou has been trying to deal with big brother. Not only for self-protection, but also for revenge! Chapter 161 "Do you think the third brother will cheat you?" Gu Wei hears the speech, the bottom of my heart is a little desperate. Although she and big brother are not pro, but also do not want to see their brothers killing each other. But if it is the elder brother who moves his hand first, it is forcing the third elder brother to resist. "Even if the eldest brother is not directly involved in it, I am sure that he must have stepped in. Don''t worry. I won''t let go of any of them. " "Third brother You for the second brother? Is it worth it? This is obviously a big gamble. If you destroy your elder brother, it must be dad who is injured. If you hurt your foundation, you must be the foundation of your family! Big brother and you are on a par now. We are bound to lose both! " "Second brother is protecting me I''ll die. " Gu Hanzhou''s voice pauses slightly, with a touch of sadness. This matter, even in the past years, is still lingering in my mind. What he can''t pass is his own. He would rather die of himself. The second elder brother and Wen Yiqing have already determined the date of marriage, and Yiqing is also pregnant. Waiting for him to return to the imperial capital and tell Dad everything, but he doesn''t want the cruise ship to explode. It was the second brother who gave himself the last life buoy and pushed him down to the sea. Then the cruise ship caught fire, and his figure was annihilated by the flames. He will never forget that scene until he dies. The cruise ship finally exploded and no bones were found. He wants to find the second brother''s body, let him fall to the roots, this is a cruel thing. His closest brother died because of him, and now there are orphans and widows left, who can only miss for a long time. He owes too much, too much. Gu Wei Wen speech also fell into silence, the topic suddenly sad. Gu Hanzhou poured a glass of liquor again and drank it up. For several cups, Gu Wei did not persuade, because she knew that she could not persuade. This is a dead knot, which cannot be solved in Gu Hanzhou''s mind. People who drink like this are most likely to get drunk. Two bottles of high purity brandy into the throat, Gu Hanzhou will have some to eat. Gu Wei saw almost got it, then stopped: "go back, Yi warm is still waiting for you. Gu Hanzhou wanted to continue drinking. Hearing this, he hesitated for a moment and finally put down the cup. "Third brother, if you die that day, you won''t meet Xu yiwarm." "Even if she doesn''t meet me, I believe she will find someone who loves her and will accompany her life. I would rather She didn''t meet me. My second brother is still alive. " Gu Wei fell into silence. It seems that Third brother''s obsession is very deep. She helped Gu Hanzhou back to her room. Xu yinuan has already woken up. Seeing that he is drunk, he can''t help but be surprised: "how did you drink like this?" "When I was chatting with my third brother, I couldn''t help drinking too much. I went to prepare the wake-up soup." "Well, I''ll stay and take care of it." She undressed Gu Hanzhou and took off his shoes. She tried her best to drag him to bed. "My God Why are you so heavy? It''s time to lose weight. " Hearing her words, Gu Hanzhou could not help but hold her hand and take her into his arms. "You are speaking ill of me." "Shit, you''re not drunk, then you still let me move for a long time!" "I didn''t wake up just now, but now it''s better because my antialcoholic is working." His antidote is Xu yinuan. Xu Yi''s warm air glared: "you don''t let me drink, but you get drunk like this. It''s just too much. Typically, only state officials are allowed to set fires, and people are not allowed to light lamps! " As soon as she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou kissed her. Xu yinuan can''t resist, Xu is his body''s alcohol gas, she breathes for so long, also feels all over the body fever, dizzy. She wanted to He is also drunk, otherwise how can be dizzy, lose one''s mind. She even Sink in this kiss, unable to extricate themselves. And someone in the kitchen who was preparing the soup was shaking. "Miss four, what''s the matter with you?" The servant asked with concern. "I''m shaking my goose bumps. Damn it, I forgot to harvest the wheat." The sound of wheat harvest is really wonderful. The voice of their communication can be heard completely. I''m bored to death. She picked the wheat quickly, which made her feel more relaxed. She touched her little face, and her cheek was burning hot. She was afraid that it was red through now. She and Li Xun have known each other for eight or nine years from university. They know each other and love each other. They have never been so sentimental. She and Li Xun are regular along the way, little hands have not been seriously pulled. Her brother is very fast. It''s only a few months. If it wasn''t for Xu yinuan''s younger age, what should have happened would have happened.Ah, her speed is catching up. It''s time to put it on the agenda. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan then received a call from Gu Wei, saying that he didn''t send up the soup to wake up. He was afraid to disturb the two people''s good deeds. She thought about the headset, and her cheeks turned red. "Yes Sorry, I I forgot... " Xu yinuan said with some embarrassment. "Ah, it''s good to be young. It''s full of vigor and vitality." "Clearly Is it your third brother who plays rogue Xu yinuan said innocently. "My third brother is too old to be ashamed. What else do I care about? I know how to deal with Li Xun. Thank you for your demonstration "What do you mean?" Xu yinuan did not fully understand it, Gu Wei has already hung up the phone. Gu Hanzhou did not sleep well. In the dream, the scene reappeared four years ago. The plane was already reserved, but I didn''t want to cancel the temporary flight. They had to make a cruise ship. It was only half a day. But did not want to cruise ship, but a disaster, rushed out a few uninvited guests. Explosives were buried on the cruise ship, and the men were carrying guns to kill them for only one purpose. Gu Changning is determined to stay, drag those people, let him go first. He managed to escape, but "No!" He watched Gu Changning standing on the dock, surrounded by a sea of fire. A fierce tongue of fire engulfed him, obliterated him, and then he heard the gunshot. Fast and fierce. He could see the despair in his second brother''s eyes. He didn''t want to die. But he did not want Gu Hanzhou to die with him. "Don''t --" Xu yinuan looks at the man in bed, and he has already called "no" twice in a row. His forehead was covered with beads of sweat about the size of beans, and his veins leaped violently, looking at some frightening. His hands cling to the quilt, white joints, visible very hard. Xu yinuan wants to wipe his sweat, but he doesn''t want to get close to him. Gu Hanzhou suddenly takes a hand and grabs her wrist. He was not awake, but instinctive. He was so strong that he pinched her wrist. That circle of instant red, pain in the heart. "Pain..." Xu Yi warm frown, can not help but pain exhale, but the man on the bed can not hear. Chapter 162 This man is too strong! Her hand hurt so much that she tried to pull it back, but he had too much strength to do anything about it. "Second brother..." Later, Gu Hanzhou spits out the word "Er Ge" intermittently. Xu yinuan suddenly understood that he It was a nightmare, and it was the same nightmare four years ago. She did not care about the pain. She quickly took her free hand and kept patting him on the chest. She said in a warm voice, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. Gu Laosan, don''t be afraid. I will always be with you. " As soon as he said this, Gu Hanzhou became much quieter. The strength of the hand is also small, her heart a joy, want to pull out, but did not expect him to increase the strength, do not want to let go. "Gu Laosan, you hear me, don''t you?" Xu yinuan said in surprise. Gu Hanzhou heard her voice, will gradually calm down, then the mouth will still murmur, but not so nervous. She helped him wipe his sweat and fanned him with her little hand, for fear that he would be hot. He gradually became normal and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. But that eyebrow heart is still tight frown, let her look when maple is not happy. She held out two fingers and placed them between his eyebrows, smoothing them carefully. After smoothing, she couldn''t help but smile: "this is the only way to look good. This year is only 28 years old, and her frown is just like 58 years old. Like a little old man, I don''t like it. Gu Hanzhou is the best place to look "Yes This face is a disaster "No cosmetic surgery?" Xu Yi warm said to himself, pinching his skin. The skin is so tender and smooth. Young Slippery? These two words describe men, how strange. It feels good and feels comfortable. When she saw the broken eyebrow tail, she couldn''t help reaching forward. She never asked Gu Hanzhou how the scar of Meifeng came from. The wound looks very strange. I don''t know what sharp weapon it is. It''s short. Although it does not affect his handsome, but it is in the eyebrow peak, so it seems to have a bit of anger. If it was not for knowing Gu Hanzhou, she would be afraid of the scar. It''s not very approachable. This scar seems to say the feeling of "if you live near, you will die". She stroked the scar, and her little hand continued down, touching his eyes and eyebrows. His eyes are very good-looking, is a typical Ruifeng eyes, but also double eyelids, casual Feng Mou is very deep. She remembered clearly what he looked like when he opened his eyes. His eyes were as deep as the night sky and as vast as the sea. She could not understand what was hidden in them. These eyes, sometimes fierce, sometimes gentle. But when you are cruel, you will not face yourself. His eyelashes are really long and curly. It''s really enviable. She couldn''t help touching it, but accidentally pulled two down. She quickly blew it off without leaving any evidence of guilt. Xu is startled Gu Hanzhou, his eyelids moved, she thought he was awake, but did not. She continued to feel like she was touching a sculpture, and it was a perfect sculpture. He wants to be a sleeping beauty. Do you want to wake him up with a kiss. She thought of this and couldn''t help but smile shyly. In fact, it''s not bad to think about it. Straight nose bridge, sexy thin lip. It is said that men with thin lips are generally sentimental, but Gu Hanzhou is an exception. How affectionate he is. Mouth thin, looking like a bite. She remembered the taste. It was soft and delicious. Xu yinuan turns his eyes and kisses secretly. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the man is his own, and he doesn''t kiss his fiance. You should use your own things as you like. At the thought of it, she was emboldened, leaned over and cautiously kissed it. By the way. It''s delicious. Her little hands went down. The Adam''s apple is amazing. Only men have it, but girls don''t. Touch the shoulder again. It''s wide. Touch this arm again, biceps brachii is obvious. Touch the chest again and praise the chest muscles. Wow And the abdominal muscles! Xu Yi warm hands into the quilt, not polite to touch up. Further down No, no, it''s too evil. I''m still a good baby. I''ve touched everything that needs to be touched, and I''ve kissed everything that needs to be kissed. She is so boring."Gu Hanzhou Can you let me go first? I didn''t take my mobile phone. It''s boring! " Her voice just dropped, did not expect Gu Hanzhou to tighten his hands. "You have gone too far! Well, well, I''m not going. I''ll sleep with you. " Xu Yi warm lying on the edge of the bed, not much time also deep into the dream. But she soon woke up. I want to pee. "Gu Hanzhou Can you let me go to the bathroom? I''ll be with you right after I go to the toilet. I promise not to leave! " "Well, well, no more. I can''t hold back." Xu yinuan felt confused. Soon it was time for dinner in the evening. Gu Hanzhou still didn''t mean to let go. She was in a hurry. "Gu Hanzhou, you don''t allow me to go to the bathroom. I''m tolerant. You don''t even allow me to eat now. You''re too much. Don''t you know that people are iron and rice is steel. Are you hungry if you don''t eat? " "You If you pull me like this again, I will take a knife and cut yours first? " No movement? "Well Cut mine As soon as he said this, Gu Hanzhou let go. Xu yinuan almost moved to cry out, she quickly ran to the toilet. When she came out, Gu Hanzhou woke up. Is that what you just said worked? "You Are you awake? " "Well, I heard you say you''re going to chop my hand, so I was smart and woke up." "Then you didn''t hear the second half?" "What did you say in the second half?" Gu Hanzhou does not understand to look at her, Xu Yi warm really want to cry without tears. Gu Hanzhou helped his forehead and felt a headache. This dream is very tormented, but I don''t know why, his heart is not so painful. There is always a gentle voice in my mind, calling his name. It turned out to be Xu yinuan. Xu yinuan stood by the window, rubbing his wrist. After being caught by him all afternoon, his wrist was bruised and swollen, and the pain was unbearable. Gu Hanzhou noticed that he quickly got up and pulled her into his arms. "What''s wrong with your hand?" "Do you want to ask me? If you drink too much, you will fall into bed and go to sleep, which will make me miserable. You''ve been holding my hand. No matter what I say, it''s useless. It hurts "Sorry, I don''t know. There''s a doctor on the cruise ship. I''ll ask him to get you some medicine "No, I''ll go down to dinner later and ask him a little. Can you get up? Or should I have it delivered to you? " "I don''t have any appetite now. I don''t want to eat. Go and eat with Wei Wei first." "Well, I''ll go down." She just turned around and was stopped by Gu Hanzhou before she went far. "Did you take off my clothes?" Chapter 163 Well Xu Yi is warm and breathes quickly, and his body is stiff in place. She did not dare to look back and left. She can''t tell Gu Hanzhou that she attacked his upper body while he was sleeping, right? "Xu Yi is warm!" Seeing that she had run away, Gu Hanzhou understood immediately. This girl is pure and innocent, and blushes easily. She never thought she was in a coma. She even moved her hands and feet to herself. She was just an animal. No, he doesn''t do it when he''s awake. It''s worse than a beast! Xu Yi warmed the fresh air outside the respiratory tract and felt that the depression of the whole day was much better. The wedding banquet had begun, and she hurried down. She arrived at the door, but before she opened the door, she suddenly heard the rapid footsteps behind her. She subconsciously looked back, did not expect to be heavily hit on the neck. She wanted to cry out in pain. Unexpectedly, the man covered her mouth and dragged her away. This is not enough to make Xu Yi warm coma, but has suffered enough. She smelled blood. It''s bleeding. There''s a terrible pain in the back of the head. She saw clearly that it was Cheng Ying. She just covered her mouth and nose when under the overpowering drug, let alone struggle, she can''t cry out for help. All the guests dined on the largest cruise ship in the middle, and the other two were empty. The waiters are all busy inside, no one cares what the outside looks like. She dragged Xu yinuan to the back of the cruise ship deck, watching Xu yinuan fall in the pool of blood, not comatose, slowly feel the blood out of the body, her heart is very happy. She had a bad day. First, she failed to frame her. Instead, she was embarrassed by Yanchen and his wife. Grandfather did not protect himself, but said it was her fault. What''s wrong with her? Xu yinuan is not worthy of taking care of Hanzhou. To be wrong is also the fault of Xu yinuan. Self promotion, whimsical, want to fly from the sparrow to the branch when Phoenix, is simply a dream. Grandfather did not understand himself, even if, did not expect to care for the fourth miss more excessive. Like a mad dog, she rushed to warm her head, even humiliated herself, and beat her up. A slap This slap made her hide in the room and didn''t dare to come out. Grandfather thought she was disgraced and wanted to arrange a speedboat for her to leave. She has been crying, waiting until now, waiting for them all to attend the wedding banquet, looking for a chance to kill this bitch. There''s no surveillance. There''s no identification. Previously, the moon in the sky can be used to judge people, but now the dark clouds have covered the moon. It seems that they know that she is going to do something bad, so they help her. Even God is helping himself, which proves that Xu yinuan is damned. Since she doesn''t know what to say, she doesn''t need to be polite and send her back to the West directly! She had an iron bar, which she had found in the warehouse, and it was stained with red blood. She wanted to knock her out with a stick, but she was afraid that she couldn''t make it, so she prepared an overpowering drug. The overpowering drug was used. It''s no fun to throw her directly into the sea to feed the fish. This kind of Slut should be slowly killed in order to dispel her hatred. The iron bar fell on the deck, and as she approached, there was a shrill sound on the ground. It''s like the sound of a ghost. Xu Yi''s face was as white as paper, and his forehead was covered with fine and dense sweat. She crawled desperately on the ground, but only moved a small distance. The bloodstain was so long that it was frightening. "You bitch, what are you struggling for when you''re dying? I''ll wipe the blood left by you later. It''s disgusting Cheng Ying steps on Xu Yi''s warm hand and rolls it hard. She wanted to shout in pain, but couldn''t make a sound. I don''t have any strength at all. My throat seems to be blocked by something. She could only breathe in the pain. "Cheng Ying You Are you going to kill me? " Where did Xu yinuan experience these things? She thought that if she argued with others, she would take revenge at most. She didn''t dare to slap her face, let alone kill people. I didn''t expect Cheng Ying to kill people! She underestimated the horror of human nature. Xu Yi is warm and struggling to open his mouth, and his sweat is like a column of rain. Cheng Ying hears the speech, the corner of the mouth picks up a vicious smile. "Don''t blame me for being too cruel. I''m only to blame you for blocking my way. I speak well with you, since you are ungrateful, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! Xu yinuan, from small to large, the people who rob things with me will not have a good end, and you will not have an exception! ""I''ll send you back to the west, and then I''ll look for opportunities to deal with Gu Wei. This bitch, I will not let her live in the world. Anyone who humiliates me should die, die! " Xu Yi warm smell speech, the heart beat hard. She has to deal with himself, even to deal with Gu Wei. She knows that Gu Wei has good skills, but the enemy is in the dark and she is in the light. Besides, Cheng Ying is like a devil at the moment. She has no sense and human nature. If she goes crazy, she doesn''t know what she will do. She can''t implicate Gu Wei. "Gu Wei Gu Wei was instructed by me. She started to beat you for my sake. If you have anything, you just have to rush. You Don''t implicate the innocent! " This words just export, she is not pleased with a stick hard hit in Xu Yi warm leg. The leg is all bone, this iron stick goes down, her whole body twitches with pain, breathing can''t keep up with. She was like a fish on the bank, trying to breathe with her mouth wide open, but the air from her heart burned her throat. She shed tears of pain. She couldn''t tell where the pain came from. She felt her hair and nails hurt. She has never experienced such pain since she was a child. She was so hurt that she couldn''t speak, and even her sobs were absent. The eyes were blurred and covered with sweat. She can discern faintly that Cheng Ying is smiling. She thought that Cheng Ying''s smile must be cruel. Cheng Ying starts to grab her feet and drags her toward the guardrail. It seems that she is going to throw her into the sea. As she worked, she said, "as long as you die, there will be no stumbling block on my way to becoming Mrs. Gu San!" Xu yinuan thinks that he is going to die tonight anyway, and he can''t make Cheng Ying feel better before he dies. "Even if Even if I die, Gu Hanzhou will never marry a woman with a heart like you. You You''d better die this heart. " She said feebly. Her consciousness began to faint, probably because of the excessive bleeding. Cheng Ying heard this, angry suddenly turned back, to her is a punch kick. She kicked heavily in Xu Yi''s warm stomach, she rolled several times, hit the guardrail before stopping. Chapter 164 Pain She felt her throat fishy and sweet, and she wanted to moan bitterly. Unexpectedly, a stream of hot blood overflowed. It''s Is it stomach bleeding? Xu yinuan has no way to distinguish. Cheng Ying saw that she had rolled to the side of the fence, but also do not need to do it by themselves, saving a lot of trouble. Cheng Ying carries her up and throws her out directly. But I don''t want to Xu Yi grabs the guardrail and hangs it on the edge of the cruise ship. Dying? It''s fun. Cheng Yingxing is very good, but he is not in a hurry to push her down. She wants to see how long she can hold on. At this time, Gu Wei looked all over the hall, but didn''t see Xu yinuan''s figure. He couldn''t help being a little strange. She put on her earphone and found a faint breath coming from the opposite side. "Still sleeping?" Gu Wei has some doubts and plans to go upstairs to have a look. She knocked on the door, which was Gu Hanzhou''s response, and she pushed the door in. "Brother, what about Italian warmth?" "She went down to dinner, didn''t you see it?" "No. Yinuan, are you on the opposite side? Can you hear me? " She adjusted her headset and began to call Xu yinuan. Xu yinuan heard that, but he didn''t have the strength to answer. She can''t hold on. She knew she should eat less and lose weight. Oneself Why is it so heavy? Gu Hanzhou saw that Gu Wei could not contact Xu yinuan, so he could not help but frown and quickly got down from the bed. "Look for it!" "Yes." At this time, Xu yinuan released a hand. Cheng Ying couldn''t help clapping: "I thought you couldn''t hold on for ten seconds. I didn''t expect that you could hold on for so long. You have only one hand left now. I''ll see how long you can last this time. " "Brother It''s Cheng Ying''s voice. It''s not good. It''s dangerous to be warm! " Gu Wei said in a hurry. Xu yinuan was very excited after hearing that, but at the last moment of excitement, she fell down. In fact I tried my best. They just found out that something was wrong with them. When they arrived, they thought they had already sunk into the sea. She is not yet twenty years old and has not married Gu Hanzhou. Oneself Why did he die. Cheng Ying saw her fall down and lifted up the corner of her mouth with pride: "you can feed the fish to me!" And here, Gu Wei also turned on the positioning system. Fortunately, the headset was modified by her, and a positioning chip was installed in it. "Brother, on the back deck of that cruise ship!" Gu Hanzhou with the fastest speed in the past, to see Cheng Ying just when the bucket, is ready to wipe the blood on the ground. At this moment, the moon poked out its head, reflected on the ground, full of blood. Blood has been spread to the fence, the fence is full of blood. Xu yinuan His heart sank so hard that he couldn''t help it any more and jumped down. "Brother Gu Wei is also anxious to see this scene. Since that happened four years ago, Gu Hanzhou has been against water. He was originally very good at water, but now when he meets water, he is stiff and unable to move. If he goes on like this, he will surely die. Gu Wei immediately asked the most professional diving team to come over and quickly fished people into the water. At the moment, Gu Hanzhou plunges into the sea. He is eager to save people and can''t control his own body. But The instinct of the body is stronger than his will. The body was going to be stiff. No way! Before finding Xu yinuan, he can''t give up halfway. Now there is no wind on the sea and there is no undercurrent at the bottom of the sea. But Xu yinuan was injured and couldn''t swim. There was only one result, that is, rapid sinking. He came late, I don''t know how long, but as long as he sinks fast enough, he will find Xu Yiwen. He gave up swimming, held his breath and allowed himself to sink. At last he saw the figure under the water. Xu yinuan seems to have fallen asleep in general, very quiet. He also hoped that she was just asleep. Finally, he approached Xu yinuan and took her into his arms. He can''t die. He has to save her. But The scene four years ago reappeared in my mind. A splitting headache. He grasped Xu yinuan with one hand and pressed his head with the other. Second brother If there were your dead in the sea, you wouldn''t let me die in the sea, and you won''t let me die in the sea now. I can''t die, Xu yinuan can''t do anything! Xu is too determined to save her heart, his body gradually can move freely.He sped up to the surface. The rescue team has been fully launched and the two men have been salvaged on deck. The deck is full of people at the moment. The doctor came to check the injury and his face became extremely severe. "The patient is bleeding too much. There is no equipment on the yacht. We must go ashore as soon as possible." "Brother, I''m ready for the speedboat. You''d better leave with warm heart." Gu Wei has thought of all the possibilities and is naturally well prepared. Gu Hanzhou quickly picked up Xu yinuan carefully and left quickly. He suddenly thought of something, and just looked back at Cheng Ying, who was numb. Say six words in a cold voice. "Cheng family, blood debt and blood payment!" Then he left with Xu yinuan and soon disappeared in the public''s sight. Cheng Ying hears this, a buttock falls to sit on the ground, half a day did not get up. She was pale and bloodless, as if the blood had been drained from her whole body. She looked at her grandfather in the crowd. Old man Cheng was so sad that he even To avoid her eyes. Even if he wants to save, he can''t do anything. Now everyone is watching, and there are all the human evidence and material evidence. This is the crime of murder. Cheng Ying saw the old man turned his eyes and refused to see himself, and his heart was cold. She looked around and found that the people were pointing at themselves. What happens to attempted homicide? Fixed term or life imprisonment. But one thing for sure is that she will go to jail. It''s a joke that Miss Cheng went to jail. She would not go to prison if she died! Cheng Ying suddenly gets up and is about to jump into the sea. However, Gu Wei had already expected that he would immediately take action. She clasped Cheng Ying''s shoulder and pulled her body back. Cheng Ying fell on the deck, no one felt sorry for her, but applauded Gu Wei''s behavior. "It''s too light to let the murderer solve it like this." "It''s terrible to be so vicious at a young age." "The imprisonment of such a person is not enough to quell her evil deeds!" "How does the Cheng family have such a daughter?" Cheng Ying''s eyes are dark at last, and she completely passes her breath. Mr. Cheng wants to look at it, but is stopped by Gu Leiting. "Old three said, blood debt blood payment, this matter or to the police to deal with, you do not intervene." "Gu Lei Ting, our old friend for many years, are you going to keep your eyes open..." "Then you indulge your granddaughter and hurt my daughter-in-law?" Gu Lei Ting coldly interrupts his words, his voice is low, and he is vicious. Don''t say Gu Hanzhou can''t swallow it. He can''t swallow it. The affection of the Cheng family over the years is no match for the life of his daughter-in-law. His granddaughter''s life is life, but his daughter-in-law''s life is not? Chapter 165 Gu Hanzhou is sitting on the speedboat, holding Xu Yiwen. Even though she was covered in a thick dress, her body was still very cold. Her nose was full of blood, and the back of her head was still bleeding. She had a terrible pallor, no blood at all, and no weight at all. She did not move, lying quietly in his arms, breathing more and more shallow. Gu Hanzhou''s heart seemed to be caught by her breath. If she didn''t breathe out for half a day, he didn''t dare to breathe. He just wanted to be quick, quick, quick! Xu yinuan can''t hold on. When Gu Hanzhou arrived at the shore, the ambulance that had been informed in advance also rushed to send the people to the hospital. She put on her oxygen mask and took her to the operating room as fast as she could. The door of the operating room slammed and the lights on. Gu Hanzhou''s back was tense and he stood still outside the door. The water on my body is still dripping. Gu Wei and Li Xun also came. Gu Wei looks at him like this, a heart also pulls tight. "Brother I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ve taken off my headset. If I didn''t get it at that time, then these things would not have happened. Brother, i Gu Wei was so anxious that he was also incoherent. But Li Xun was calm, pinched her shoulder and stopped her behind her. "You can''t be entirely to blame for this. When everyone is negligent, we can only wait for the result." Li Xun came forward, patted Gu Hanzhou on the shoulder, took a deep look, didn''t say anything more. At the moment, the language seems too pale. Gu Hanzhou fixed looking at the closed door, his heart was like a big invisible hand. Sea It''s at sea again. He didn''t believe in God and Buddha in his life, but at this moment, he is willing to contribute all his beliefs. Only hope that Xu yinuan can live safely, even if it is filled with his life, he is willing to. As time goes by, the twinkling of an eye is already early in the morning. Li Xun is very calm, blocked the news and didn''t let too many people visit. No matter how many people come, it will not help. Besides, the hospital needs to be quiet. Finally, he asked Gu Wei to go back. "But I want to stay here with my third brother. " "It''s useless for you to accompany him. Don''t worry about me. I won''t let him have an accident." "Li Xun, when the second brother left, I didn''t come back. I''m sorry to be with the third brother. I know the third brother is strong and can bear it. But I still want to be here, even if I just look at him. " "His heart is bitter, but he doesn''t say a word, but I can feel it. I don''t want to leave..." "Well, you can prepare some clean clothes. It''s not a way for him to stand here wet." Li Xun knows not to leave Gu Wei, can only find some things for her, let her not too much self blame. No one wants such a thing to happen. Soon the clothes came, Li Xun said faintly: "Gu Hanzhou, do you want me to give you anesthesia, change clothes for you, or do you take the initiative?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou didn''t seem to hear it. "If Xu yinuan is safe and sound, are you going to take care of her like this?" This word a, Gu Hanzhou finally had a little reaction, took clothes directly to find a no one''s ward to change, and then decided to guard in front of the door. He just wanted to wait for her to come back safely. Early in the morning, the sun rises, and the lights in the operating room finally go out. The doctor sweating out, Gu Hanzhou immediately came forward and seized his hand. It''s so powerful that it''s like tearing a doctor apart. "How is she?" "The patient is now very unstable and has been moved to the intensive care unit for 24 hours. If the 24-hour vital signs don''t strengthen, then In danger... " The doctor has said very euphemistic, dare not say 24 hours later, if there is no response, then directly prepare for the future. But when he thought of the man in front of him, he changed his mind. "I don''t want to listen to such words, I want you to answer me positively!" Gu Hanzhou suppressed the mood of the night, at this moment, finally broke out, like a runaway lion, long lost his mind. A pair of Phoenix eyes have already become scarlet incomparable, inside flowing bloodthirsty color. There was a terrible smell all over him, as if he had come from hell. Li Xun stepped forward and firmly grasped his hand. "Gu Hanzhou, this is the rule of the hospital. No one can guarantee that one person can be saved 100 percent. Even if you are going to die, I dare not say that I have 100% confidence. I can only try my best. I can understand your mood, but Can you calm down? ""Xu yinuan needs you. She is waiting for you in the intensive care unit. Things are not at their worst, you should be calm now! " Xu yinuan needs you These six words hover deeply in my mind, just like the magic sound piercing the ear. He naturally knew that Xu yinuan needed himself. From the moment she was in distress, she needed herself. But Where is he? If you go down with her, you won''t give Cheng Ying a chance. It''s his fault. It''s no use blaming others. "If there is something wrong with Xu yinuan, I will ask all the people of the Cheng family to bury him." "You''re crazy! You are so aggressive, with extreme means to abolish the Cheng family, to the J.C. group certainly a great loss of vitality! When did you become so irrational? Do you forget what you paid for so many years? Are you going to fail now? " Li Xun deeply locks eyebrows, he knows what kind of price Gu Hanzhou has paid for four years. Now that I''m finally successful, I have enough capital to retaliate. But At the moment, he even asked the Cheng family to pay a price, and the Cheng family''s power should not be underestimated. If he uprooted in a short time, the loss to J.C. would not be small. Then it will give Gu Che a chance to take advantage of it. According to his character, he is definitely watching the fire from the other side of the river and reaping the benefits of the fish. "As I said, I''m not the Gu Hanzhou I used to be. I don''t just live for revenge. Now I want to live for myself. This is what I want to do alive. Whoever hurts her will kill me. If you want me to die, you should die! " Gu Hanzhou said the last word coldly, without a trace of emotion. He turned indifferently and strode toward the intensive care unit without looking back. Gu Wei tightly grasped Li Xun''s arm and said, "Li Xun, you must persuade the third elder brother. He must be crazy!" "I can''t persuade you. As you can see, Xu yinuan is not just crazy if he has three faults and two short comings." Li Xun looked at the back of his leaving, and said faintly. He had never seen such a Gu Hanzhou. When Gu Changning died, he could still keep calm and think of countermeasures. But now He is a madman! Chapter 166 Gu Hanzhou changed into sterile clothes and entered the intensive care unit. Xu yinuan changed into a blue and white striped suit and an oxygen mask. One side of the life detector fluctuates gently, making a tick sound. Gu Hanzhou sits by the bed and holds her hand carefully. Her hand is very cold. She is very afraid of the cold, so every night when sleeping with him, she is very active in his arms to get warm. But now, Xu yinuan lies quietly on the bed, motionless, no longer clinging to himself, acting like a cat. Just an hour ago, she was still laughing at herself. How could she shout? How could she stop laughing after a while. He stretched out his hand to lift the broken hair in front of her forehead to reveal her bright forehead. Her face is very small, but the palm is big, with a little baby fat, so it looks very cute. She has never been so clever. Before I was ill, I would make a fuss and cry out for pain. But now He knew that she must be in pain. She is a person who can''t be afraid of pain. She has a severe back brain injury and multiple congestion in subcutaneous tissue. How can she not feel pain? His heart, too, was about to die. "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well. I should follow you. How can you go down alone?" "Do you blame me for being late, so why don''t you get up and slap me?" "Aren''t you afraid of the cold? Why didn''t you drill into my arms this time? " "You must be in pain, aren''t you? Don''t bear it, will you?" Gu Hanzhou said to himself a lot and wanted her to respond to himself. But no. She is like an enamel doll, very fragile, as if touched will be broken and disappeared. Gu Hanzhou kisses her little hand, and her eyes are red. At the moment, he can not fall down, he does not believe that Xu yinuan left himself like this. Just then, the monitor suddenly made a rapid sound. Crisis! Gu Hanzhou called for someone in a hurry. The doctor hastily arrived, this time the strict training all put on the white coat, participated in this matter. With him in, Gu Hanzhou can be a little relieved. "Postoperative inflammation, the patient fell into a high fever, weak will to survive, has fallen into shock." "Prepare for electroshock therapy." Li Xun said calmly. Then all the medical staff quickly prepared, Gu Hanzhou can not enter, can only look at everything outside. Li Xun seems to be a lot of calm, and he controls the whole process. As he looked at the monitor, he kept trying. Xu yinuan''s thin body bounces up and down, bounces up and down again, so back and forth. Her body is like a lonely boat, floating in the sea, unable to find the way home. Li Xun had a layer of sweat on his forehead, so he could only pray in his heart. Xu yinuan can''t have an accident, otherwise Gu Hanzhou will lose his mind and do everything. Can save him, also can see Xu Yi warm. Xu is Xu yinuan hears his prayer, and the data of the somatometer starts to run normally. Although not completely out of danger, but this time is rescued. They still have to wait for the searing twenty-four hours. After Li Xun came out, he said, "call me at any time." Thank you very much Gu Hanzhou said in a hurry and went in quickly. Xu yinuan traction complications, began to high fever, red face, constantly sweating. She was a little confused. She seemed to have fallen into a bottomless pit, an abyss, and she could not see the sun. There was no way for her to ask for help, as if she had seen a bull''s head and a horse''s face. Is she dead? So came to hell? The big brother came to the front and said, "Xu yinuan, your Yang Shou is done. Go with us." "Wait, I''m a good man. I haven''t done any bad things in my life, and I often do good things, helping granny cross the road and so on..." "Grandma, do you dare to help?" "That''s not the point, OK? Shouldn''t I go to heaven? Why do I go to hell "Are you talking about a business with our family? Heaven, is that western Bull head horse face very scornful said. "Yes, too." "What else do you want? You can say it, but it''s no use saying it anyway. " Wish What is her wish? The only thing she can''t let go is Gu Hanzhou. If she dies, what will happen to him? Xu yinuan thought that he would be scared to feel weak and cry when he saw the bull''s head and horse''s face. But she didn''t expect that she would be so calm.If it was someone else, she would look back on her life, but she thought carefully. After 18 years of life, she seemed to have nothing to sing and cry about. The happiest thing in her life, she met a good friend Bai Huanhuan and the best man Gu Hanzhou. If he left, Gu Hanzhou would surely find a better person to accompany him all his life? She ventured to ask if she could look at Gu Hanzhou and find someone to accompany her for the rest of her life. As a result, Gu Hanzhou was doomed to die alone. When Xu yinuan heard the speech, he was in a hurry: "he is so excellent, how can he die alone? You must be mistaken "We can''t make a mistake. You''re his last love. Let''s go." Cow head horse face urges a way. "Fart, if I leave, Gu Laosan will have no wife! I can''t go Xu yinuan began to struggle. "Didn''t you just want to open up? That''s his business. It''s none of your business. " "If you say it has nothing to do with it, it''s my man, OK! Get out of the way. I''m going back. " Xu yinuan didn''t know where his courage and strength came from. He directly faced them in the face, and each one gave a punch. The two were vulnerable to a single blow and tumbled to the ground. Xu yinuan runs away. She''s going back. She can''t let Gu Hanzhou die alone. After such a long time, she will be very lonely. If he finds a better one, she must be willing to leave. He had to live well to make her feel at ease. She ran as fast as she could, but she fell into a dead circle. Can''t run out She was scared and helpless. She suddenly didn''t want to die. She wanted to live well with Gu Hanzhou. ¡­¡­ Time passed, Gu Hanzhou from the accident has been guarding the hospital, do not eat or drink. It was no use persuading others. He insisted on waiting for Xu Yi to warm up and wake up. As the twenty-four hours approached, it was possible that the warm mind had not yet awakened. Is it that God is so cruel that he will take away all the people he cares about? The second elder brother left, does Xu Yi warm also want to go? Then why is he still alive. "You Do you really want to leave me? " Gu Hanzhou said in a quiet voice. The whole ward was full of despair. Gu Hanzhou fixed to look at the people on the bed, eyes did not leave half a moment. This face is not enough to see, engraved with vitality, can not be taken away. "Xu yinuan, I have only one wife in my life, I will not marry you." He said word by word, sonorous. Chapter 167 "You are afraid of the dark. If you walk half way, you will be scared to death. If you''re afraid, wait for me. Even if I destroy J.C., no, I''ll try my best to make those people pay the price. As long as I avenge my second brother, I will go down to look for you. " "You should walk slowly, not too fast. I''m afraid it''s too far away from you." "In the next life, you will be a woman, continue to be your stupid woman, and I will come to find you. But I promise that I will not involve you in such a complicated environment. If you want a plain and light life, I will give you a plain and light life. " "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. In my next life, let me pay it back. " Finally It''s 24 hours. Gu Hanzhou looked at the clock on the wall, and his pupils suddenly shrank. He persisted until now, can no longer carry, the body staggers to fall to the ground. Li Xun and Gu Wei rush in and help him. "No He raised his hand to interrupt and rose from the ground alone. He took a deep look at Xu Yiwen, which was very long. It was a long time before he turned his eyes away. "Li Xun, you should know how to save the body. In a short time, I don''t want her to leave me. When I''m done with my work, I''ll see if it''s too late. " "What do you want to do?" Li Xun clasped his shoulder and said worried. "As I said, we should pay for it with blood. Xu Yi is warm to death, they all want to give her to bury, one does not stay. " "How do you do it? Do you always have to arrange an accident "I''m afraid all the aristocratic circles in the imperial capital know that it''s Gu Hanzhou. Where do you need to cover up?" "You''re so impulsive, even if the Cheng family is bloodied, you''ll surely get hold of Gu Che. This matter needs to be considered for a long time. Do you want to live... " "Yes." Li Xun''s words have not said, Gu Hanzhou cold spit out a word. He never lives for himself. He finally comes out of the shadow of four years ago and wants to live well, but God can''t see him well. "Don''t worry. Even if I die, those people will pay the price and accompany me." "Your method is too extreme..." Li Xun tried to dissuade him, but it didn''t work at all. He was determined to do so and his heart was hardened. Gu Hanzhou broke away from Li Xun and strode out of the house. Li Xun quickly caught up with him. At this time, Gu Wei''s voice of surprise came from behind. "Brother, Xu yinuan is manual." "You want to frame me again?" "Really, I don''t believe it!" Gu Wei said in a hurry. Gu Hanzhou turned his eyes with the last glimmer of hope, better than despair. But just turned around, did not expect Li Xun a hand knife to heavily cut on his neck. "Third brother!" Gu''s, help you to go up to the state to help you faint "Isn''t this your expedient "What I said is true. Xu Yi''s warm hand is really moving!" Gu Weiqi''s death pointed to the hospital bed. The sound of Xu Yi''s pain on the hospital bed was very small, but the ward was quiet, and they all heard a trace. At the moment, with the monitor running normally, her heart is getting stronger and stronger, so the ups and downs are much bigger. Li Xun hastens to treat her, and finally Xu yinuan is out of danger and finally finds a life. He thought that Xu yinuan would wake up a little earlier than Gu Hanzhou, but he underestimated Gu Hanzhou''s perseverance, which was too strong. He even less than half an hour to wake up, see the moment of Li Xun, directly rushed to the past. "If you still regard me as a brother, don''t stop me." "Then you go, Xu Yi warm me to take care of it, OK?" "What do you mean?" "She''s ok now, her high fever has subsided, and she''s getting better. It''s just a few days to wake up. " Gu Wei pushes the door in. Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou had no time to wear his shoes and rushed to the intensive care unit. Xu yinuan was still under observation, so he did not transfer to the ward. Just wake up and you''ll be at ease. Xu yinuan is obviously much better than just now, and the hot flush on his face fades away, which makes him look more normal. The lip was still bloodless, but not so shriveled. Her nose fluttered and she was breathing hard. Gu Hanzhou was so happy to see this scene that he quickly stayed by the bedside. "Brother, you eat something. If you go on like this, don''t be warm. If you don''t wake up, you will fall." This time Gu Hanzhou is obedient to many orders. He has to take care of Xu yinuan. How can he fall down. He finished in a hurry and asked, "how is the Cheng family now?""Cheng Ying has put the case on file, and now she is a little confused. The Cheng family wanted to expose it under the guise of mental illness, but he forgot that Li Xun and I were both medical students. How could he succeed? " "Jiang Han has contacted a lawyer to sue, so that everyone knows Cheng Ying''s guilt. Even if he is not sentenced to life imprisonment, he will be kept in prison for ten years and eight years." "Sue, the bigger the matter, the better. I will never let the Cheng family turn over. Death It''s too light for them. Cheng an connives at his granddaughter and makes repeated provocations. Then I''ll let him watch the Cheng family that he''s fighting with one hand disintegrate and disintegrate completely! " "Take advantage of the momentum of public opinion, and then secretly buy shares at a low price. In case of Gu Che, once the Cheng family collapses, his financing shares are a piece of cake. The less people eat the cake, the greater the benefits. It can add fuel to the flames and help the speech family get up. " "Help the speaker?" Gu Wei raised her eyebrows and didn''t understand why she did it, but when she thought about it, she understood. Thank you! In the future, Xu yinuan''s status still needs to be held up by the speaker, but this gift is too thick. "Is it too heavy? Yan Chen was originally a business genius. If the Cheng family''s profits were left to the Yan family, the family would develop very quickly. In a short time, he would be able to compete with J.C. who cares for his family? " Gu Wei expresses his concerns. "Yan Chen''s brain is really admirable. I have to take it, but Shen Qing''s presence is doomed to make a big storm in the future. I''ll control it in my own hands and I won''t make any mistakes. The Yan family got up and made friends with J.C. he had the intention to warm the dry daughter. As a medium, Gu Che could also be on guard. You should let Jiang Han deal with it first. No matter how much damage you have, you must finish it. I don''t get it, and Gucher doesn''t want it! " Gu Hanzhou calmed down and gave orders calmly. Gu Wei looks at such Gu Hanzhou, calm and wise, as if everything is in control of them, the appearance of decisive victory thousands of miles. This is her third brother. She saw Xu yinuan on the eye bed. She can make Gu Hanzhou lose his mind completely, and can also make him wake up for a moment. The power of love will make people blind and powerful. Chapter 168 She doesn''t know whether it''s good or not. She just hopes they can be good. Gu Wei left the ward and saw Li Xun. "I want to go to the group. I''m afraid I can''t understand some words on the phone. I want to find Jiang Han." "I''ll take you." "I originally said I would go to your home this week, but if something like this happened, I can''t leave the hospital. I''m afraid..." Gu Wei is embarrassed to say. "I know you''ll say that, so I''ve explained it to my uncle. Uncle said, do not see you will be very satisfied with your niece and daughter-in-law, he asked me to go home to visit your father, and then take you home. When this matter is explained, take me to your father. " "My father may be a little fierce..." "I heard that raising a daughter is like watering flowers and taking good care of them. From a little bit of care to flowering, my son-in-law even took away the pot. So, your father should be a little bit hard on me Gu Wei Wen Yan couldn''t help but smile. From the incident to now, her mood has been very heavy, until she just determined that Xu yinuan was OK and just got better. She knew that Li Xun was just saying this to make her laugh. "It''s clearly my lovely flower, willing to run with you." Gu Wei took Li Xun''s arm and said with a smile. As they talked, they walked toward the elevator. Just arrived at the elevator door, the elevator opened. Bai Huanhuan, holding a basket of flowers and fruits, looked at the two people who were coming. Li Xun mouth hook with a touch of light smile, and Gu Wei xiaoniaoyi generally lean in his arms, around his arm. This scene, some dazzling, the heart is like a small needle pricked, not even the wound left, only pain, some heart. "Huanhuan." Li Xun shouts. Bai Huanhuan regained his mind, clutching his little hand, he got out of the elevator. "Let me have a look." She dodged her eyes and didn''t want to see it. It''s too cruel for her. "I''m going to send Wei Wei to the group. I''ll come back to you. Have you eaten yet? " "Eat After eating, I''ll take a look and leave. You don''t have to worry about me. Goodbye... " She finished in a hurry and left in a hurry. Li Xun took a deep look, then withdrew his eyes. Gu Wei, as always, feels that Bai Huanhuan is not right. It''s just that she doesn''t understand. It''s strange. After entering the elevator, Gu Wei asked curiously, "is your sister twenty-one? Graduation next year, it is almost the age to talk about marriage. I remember that your white family rules have always been strict, especially marriage. Is your uncle responsible for your sister''s marriage "I won''t let my uncle do it. She should go and find her own happiness. I don''t want to sacrifice for Bai''s family. She doesn''t need to glorify her family. She just needs a commitment from her family. " Li Xun said firmly, one word at a time. "I remember You don''t like learning medicine. You''re for Bai Huanhuan, right? " "I''m a brother. I should be." "You''re willing to give anything for her?" Gu Wei asked. Her breath trembled slightly, and she didn''t know why she was suddenly nervous. Li Xun didn''t answer, just nodded. No hesitation. This movement, pressure her breathless. Brother can give everything for his sister. And they have been regarded as male and female friends, and talk about marriage, so what is she? "And me?" Gu Wei released his hand, and his voice was quiet and small. "You are willing to pay anything for her. What are you going to pay for your comrades in arms, partners, and even future wives?" Gu Wei''s words beat in Li Xun''s heart. He looks at Gu Wei. In front of him, Gu Wei has always been strong and optimistic, and likes to pester him with mischief. She never put pressure on him and always supported him behind him. If one day he is going to get married, he can''t think of a second candidate except her. He can give everything for joy, what can he give to those who help each other. "Me." He said with a heavy voice. Gu Wei''s heart trembled and fixed to look at him. "I''m not good at words. Sometimes I''m stupid. I''m afraid I''ll say something you don''t like to hear. What you said just now, I think it over carefully. Since I have decided to stay with you and form a family after marriage, I will be a good husband and a good father, loyal to his wife and marriage. I think all I can give you is myself Gu Wei heard this, the heart is very moved, but also feel strange. How can anyone say love words so officially, like declaring the oath of some party. "Are you loyal to your duty or to me?" Gu Wei raised his eyebrows and asked, "I don''t want an official answer. I want your heart''s words. Don''t talk to me about marriage law or morality. I just want to ask, are you loyal to your responsibilities or to me? "She did. "Both." "You really can''t speak. If you put it on other men, you should say Be true to me. " Gu Wei smile, leisurely finish, and then stand on tiptoe, in the elevator door opened before, in his thin lips gently imprinted. Li Xun was stiff for a moment, and his big hand couldn''t help clenching his fist. For men and women, he is not keen, can be said on the cold. But just now, the heart seemed to stop for a moment. "Let''s go. Go to the group." She went out first with a smile. Li Xun just smiles and keeps up with the pace. ¡­¡­ Bai Huanhuan puts things down and is relieved to learn that Xu yinuan has turned the corner. She was unable to contact Xu yinuan, so she went to the villa and asked an Shu to learn that Xu yinuan was hospitalized. "Gu Hanzhou, you didn''t protect her well." Bai Huanhuan stood on his side, regardless of his noble status, said frankly. "I know." "In fact, I didn''t agree with you at first. You were not suitable at all. She needs me to protect her in school, but you let her fall into the dye vat and meet those terrible people, but you can''t protect her "I really hope she can be with yannuo, I think yannuo will not let her suffer any injustice. Gu Hanzhou, you are indeed better than yannuo, but you are far more complicated than him. The same is true of Gu''s family. Even if you are smart, you can''t avoid getting hit. " " with you, she''s like a living target, and everyone''s watching her. Women who love you, people who want to harm you, people who watch fire from other mountains Gu Hanzhou, yinuan almost died this time. Next time What else do you want her to do? " Bai Huanhuan clenched his fist and denounced. "Are you persuading me to let go? Or should you persuade your good sister to leave me? " "I won''t help her make decisions. She is also very stubborn. She will go all the way and will not turn back when she bumps into the south wall. What''s the use of what I said? I just love her. I just hope that you can treat her well and don''t let her suffer any more. She''s not a cat. She doesn''t have nine lives, and she won''t be lucky every time. " "Thank you for your advice. I''ll keep it in mind. Also thank you, always accompany care warm side. You stay with her more, I think She needs you, too Gu Hanzhou has never looked at Bai Huanhuan from beginning to end. In his eyes, only Xu Yi was warm and could not hold anything else. Chapter 169 Xu yiwarm and stubborn, Gu Hanzhou is also stubborn. Identified a person, are not willing to give up, will only get deeper and deeper. Bai Huanhuan knows that he can''t dissuade him, but looking at Xu yinuan, he can only feel heartache in silence. "In fact She''s stupid and good. If you forget the past, you will forget the past. Today''s life is hanging on the line. The next day, you will be able to forget today''s affairs. If there is no heart and no lung, seven tips are good "I always think she''s stupid. I''ve always been responsible for her mistakes. Now I''ll give her to you. You have to take care of her mistakes in the future. She was afraid of pain, of darkness, of ghosts, of hunger, of being alone. Sometimes she loves to cry and sometimes she has a little temper, but it''s very easy to coax. She laughs when you give a candy. Gu Hanzhou, I give you such Xu yinuan. You must treat her well. OK or not? As I beg you, I know you don''t look up to my identity, so I''ll take the identity of strict training sister, please How about that? " She said tears, because the heart is bitter. Such a tactless person, however, plunges into the dye vat and is too stupid to climb out. She can''t stop her. She can only ask Gu Hanzhou to treat her well. Hopefully in the future. Avoid her shock, fear, and vagrancy. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, this just turn eyes to see to Bai Huanhuan. He got up, solemnly said: "I Gu Hanzhou wrote down, do not need you to beg me, I will also take out the heart to take out the lung to her good." "That''s good. I won''t stay here. I have to work. When she wakes up, I''m looking at her." Bai Huanhuan is also afraid to see Li Xun and Gu Wei lingering here every day. He is afraid that he will not be able to hold on before he can take care of Xu yinuan. Gu Hanzhou also did not force to stay, just solemnly thanks. Thank her for taking good care of Xu yinuan. Thank her, no matter what happens, stay by the fool''s side. Thanks for her willingness to give Xu yinuan to herself. After Bai Huanhuan left, only two of them were left in the ward. Gu Hanzhou helped her gently tuck in the quilt, warm voice said: "girl, when do you wake up?" "Did I ever tell you that I also have something to fear. Since I met you, I have been afraid that you will leave me one day. The thought of life and death are so painful, I dare not think of death. But I almost thought we were going to be like this before "I always thought that I could suffer a lot. Half of my life was gone and I could bear it. But now Why am I so weak that I can''t stand the pain? " Gu Hanzhou''s mouth aroused a bitter smile, his voice was low and hoarse, with a thick sadness. The voice was not loud, but it flowed in the ward for a long time. Is he weak, or is Xu Yi warm too strong in his heart? ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan was in a coma in bed for more than four days before he woke up leisurely. To be exact I woke up hungry. I was hungry and thirsty, and my throat was burning. She opened her eyes and could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. Her head ached to death. She only knew that a group of people surrounded her and chattered about something. Anyway, she didn''t understand a word. She did all kinds of examinations, and finally there were fewer people in the ward. Xu yinuan sees the people around him. It''s Gu Hanzhou It''s Gu Hanzhou who yearns for it Her small hand slowly stretched out, holding his big hand, as always warm. She could not help but feel relieved and said in a hoarse voice, "I am dreaming Or is it true? " "Really, it''s all true. It''s true that you wake up, and so am I!" "It''s true that I''m hungry now Can I have something to eat? You can give me some water... " Xu yinuan finally said his heart. She has been in a coma and now has been relying on nutrition. She has been in a coma and doesn''t feel anything, but once she wakes up, she can''t resist. Gu Hanzhou was relieved to hear this. His Xu yinuan finally came back. She was just awake and could only eat flowing food, so Gu Hanzhou prepared porridge. When Xu yinuan smelled the smell of porridge, he was suddenly hungry. Her stomach is also suitable for a cooing sound. Gu Hanzhou didn''t know how to laugh. Xu yinuan stretched out his hand in a hurry and wanted to take it over, but was photographed impolitely by Gu Hanzhou. "It hurts..." Xu Yi warm weak said. "I''ll do it. You don''t move." He helped her up, her head still wrapped in layers of gauze. She can feel the pain in the back of her head. It is estimated that Cheng Ying wants to learn how to knock herself dizzy with a stick on TV. If you really knock dizzy, it''s good, but she was beaten like this, and she was seriously injured.Fortunately, she was not disabled, otherwise she would cry. Listen to the doctor said his concussion, affect intelligence? Xu yinuan is thinking wildly, Gu Hanzhou has been intimate to warm the hot porridge and handed it to her mouth. She opened her mouth obediently. "Delicious." She couldn''t help saying. "If it''s delicious, you can eat more and go home in a few days. I''ll take care of you." Gu Hanzhou said gently. "I thought I was going to die this time. I had a dream that I was going to take me. Originally I wanted to go with them, but they told me that you would die alone in the future, which scared me out of my mind "I tried my best to come back, but I couldn''t go out. Finally, I was arrested for beating ghost errands, and I was not allowed to reincarnate." "And then?" Gu Hanzhou, listening to her fantastic dreams, felt a little funny, and only Xu Yi warm that head can dream of these strange. "Later Maybe because I ate too much, they let me go. Walking, I came back... " Xu Yi warm head said, the dream has not been clear, do not know is because of this just come back. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, and his throat was infarcted. Fortunately She''s back. The road of life is too lonely. He has tasted the sweetness and can''t bear the bitter any more. It''s too hard for him to endure a warm day. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I go down with you, you won''t have so many things." Gu Hanzhou said with remorse that he suffered a lot in his heart these days. He wanted to lie on the bed. It was himself who was in doubt. "I don''t think so Cheng Ying hates me, and has a long history of resentment, and certainly will not let me go. If you don''t get it this time, maybe you''ll do it next time. At that time, you are so far away from me that it is impossible to save me. So I''m glad that at least You are here, and I believe you will. " Xu Yi said warm and firm. Even if all the people in the world do not care about themselves, but she believes that Gu Hanzhou will definitely want their own! Chapter 170 "You believe me so much, I''m late, and I''m even more damned." Gu Hanzhou reached out and stroked her emaciated face. Xu yinuan on his Phoenix eyes, inside a deep, like the vast boundless sky, inside shining with a strange light. Among them, it seems small and insignificant. But then what, his eyes are only his own, only a small self. "I hope In the future, it''s my fault. Don''t let it happen. " "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a man. I can carry it." "But I can''t carry it. " Xu Yi warm slightly drooping eyes, a word said. This word knocks in Gu Hanzhou''s eyes, let his body slightly tremble. He looked at her deeply, the softest part of her heart, and collapsed hard. "You are so strong that you can hold on to my accident. But if something happens to you, I''m sure I can''t help but cry for my father and mother and pray for God and worship Buddha. I can''t bear the blow, so let me have an accident, and you''ll be OK. Although the physical pain is unbearable, it is better than the heart It hurts... " Before the last sound of her last word was over, her small body was completely absorbed into Gu Hanzhou''s arms. He held it carefully, afraid of hurting her. But he did not dare to relax, as if afraid that she would run. "How do you know I can withstand a blow? How do you know I can''t be disoriented? How do you know My heart doesn''t hurt? " "I never believe in gods, but when your life is on the line, I''d like to ask all gods to save you, even if I use my life span to change it!" "Xu yinuan, I thought I was very strong and wise. At the beginning, I could deal with the edge of life and death calmly, but now I can''t As far as you are concerned, I am no longer the former Gu Hanzhou. All I know is that the one I love most is hurt. Even if I have the ability to know the world, I can''t save you, and I can''t treat you. " "At that time, I was just an ordinary person. You should take pity on me. Don''t say that again." Gu Hanzhou words deep, lingering in the ear for a long time. Xu Yi''s warm body is stiff, and his heart trembles fiercely. His body trembled slightly. He Is this fear? Gu Hanzhou in her impression, has always been omnipotent, incomparable. Obviously, the problem of death became very simple in front of Gu Hanzhou. He did things without any effort. She thought he was a giant. Even if the sky fell, he would not fall. I didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou is also an ordinary person. I''m afraid, I''m fragile, I''m begging myself "Gu Hanzhou Your body is shaking Are you afraid, too? " "Don''t tear me apart." Gu Hanzhou''s voice is stuffy and stuffy, and some are unhappy. Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing and asked curiously, "did you cry for me?" "No Gu Hanzhou firmly said that if the eyes are moist, it doesn''t count. "Ah, I''m so disappointed..." Xu yinuan thought Gu Hanzhou would cry bitterly, but she thought, who is Gu Hanzhou? How could he cry at will. "I''m a man and I won''t compromise until the last step." After waiting for 24 hours, Xu yinuan is still in a coma. At that time, he only wanted to let Cheng''s family bury with him. He could not manage so much. All he knew was that he would go to huangquan to look for her after dealing with the matter. What''s the use of tears? He has always been vigorous and vigorous. "Gu Laosan Don''t hold me, I''m not full yet... " Gu Hanzhou had thought that the atmosphere was sensational and wanted to hug her well. But when he heard this, he could not help but look gloomy. Bad scenery "You only have food in your eyes, don''t you have me?" "You''re food for me, too." "Oh? Is it? " "Beautiful and delicious! How can I look at you when you hold me? I am satisfied with my mouth and my eyes. This is called "no delay." "You are a lot of crooks." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. He gazed at Xu Yi''s warm face and made up his mind. He will take her away as long as he finishes dealing with his second brother. She goes where she wants to go, and lives what she likes. He used to pursue fame and wealth, but now He wanted to chase after his beloved. Xu yinuan stayed in the hospital for ten days. All the people who should come, including the Xu family, have come. Only this time, Xu Yecheng was more polite to her. As if the things happened in the dressing room last time were all dreams, Xu Yecheng didn''t mention a word about it. Instead, he gave her a warm look.Xu yinuan knows his hypocrisy, but he doesn''t expect hypocrisy here. She is also very indifferent, casually dismissed. They''re there, and it''s only going to affect the speed of her discharge. She read the news to learn that Cheng Ying has been sentenced by the court, to stay in prison for ten years. Cheng Ying is such a proud young lady, always conceited. When I come to educate myself, I always hold my head high and dictate to others. But I don''t want to end up like this. But no matter how miserable her fate was, Xu yinuan felt that she deserved it. She was responsible for it. She can''t believe that Cheng Ying is harmful to people''s heart, which she has never experienced. She also only in the legal column, saw those people who committed murder and hurt people, and lost their nature. Cheng Ying Fu Fa, she has no opinion at all. She didn''t know that Gu Hanzhou had already managed it, and Cheng Ying''s life in prison was not easy. Let alone ten years, only one or two years, she might not be able to survive. Dead people in prison are so common. And Cheng family because of such a thing, leading to a stock crash, even for a long time is the deficit. Cheng''s partners also left one after another, and finally the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. The Cheng family of Nuo Da declared bankruptcy in just a few days, and the assets were cleared up by the court. Among them, the biggest gainer is Yanjia. Many large projects of Cheng family have fallen into the hands of Yanjia, and there are some branch companies of small shareholders. Xu yinuan doesn''t understand these business affairs, and only cares about his own opinions and gossip. Cheng Ying hurt people''s things become the headlines, and she is the victim, naturally also appeared in the headlines. Fortunately, her influence is not very great because of the public relations. Many people are speculating about the relationship between Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan. After all, it was Gu Hanzhou who took away Xu yinuan that night. However, the Yan family made a move and the Cheng family went bankrupt. Therefore, we can only guess that Gu Hanzhou happened to pass by and the marriage between Gu Xu and his family made him extremely fond of his younger generation. As far as home action is concerned, people also see it. Everyone did not dare to provoke Xu yinuan. The Cheng family paid a huge price. Who dares to offend the Yan family? Xu yinuan''s identity suddenly becomes dignified. Judging from the attitude of the Yan family, where is a dry daughter, his own daughter is more than enough. In order to avoid public opinion, the Xu family also followed suit and looked for the Cheng family''s trouble. Xu yinuan looks at the news, one head two big. She can only comfort herself, is the sequela of concussion, so she can''t keep up with her intelligence and can''t see such a complicated problem. She doesn''t care about the news. She only cares about her final exam. In the mid January final exam, I have been lying in bed for more than ten days, watching the exam approaching, what can I do? Will the make-up exam next year? It''s a shame to fail! Chapter 171 Today is the day when she is discharged from hospital, but Xu yinuan is not happy and has a sad face. Gu Hanzhou came to pick her up. Her wounds were all good. The wound on the back of her head had been sutured and stitched off, so she could not see it with her hair. The rest of her injuries have improved, except for some bruises, which have not completely subsided. The doctor suggested that she should stay in bed for some days. She didn''t like the hospital and kept clamoring to go back, so she had to go home. Gu Hanzhou saw her sad face, and wanted to knock her head, but he was afraid that she would have mental deficiency, so he stopped. "What''s the matter? You''re worried. Aren''t you yelling home all the time?" "Of course I''m happy to go home, but There are more than ten days to go before the final exam. I''ve delayed so many classes. What''s the exam? " "I thought you were worried about something. Don''t you have me?" Xu Yi warm smell speech, eyes immediately lit up. How can she forget that Gu Hanzhou is a super God. It''s not a matter of minutes to let him help with counseling? Xu yinuan immediately looked at him and said, "God, you can teach me. As the saying goes, a famous teacher makes a good apprentice. The master''s achievement is so high, and my apprentice will certainly be no worse than that!" "Is it? I''m afraid I''ll lose face. " Gu Hanzhou picks eyebrow to say. "No! I can understand all the lessons you gave me before. I''m sure I won''t disgrace you! " Xu Yi warm patted his chest to guarantee the way. Gu Hanzhou painfully swept his eyes and stopped her hand from going on: "leave me some." Xu yinuan''s face turned red when he heard the profound words. Not serious! She glared in anger. "Pack up and go home. I''ll help you review." "Well." Xu yinuan came home and thought that he should eat and drink, but he didn''t expect that the tasteless nutritious food in the hospital came home. She follows Gu Hanzhou to make up lessons every day and uses her brain every day. She doesn''t even give good food. If it wasn''t for tonic soup every day, she would really break down. Gu Hanzhou is indeed a good teacher, so complex topics become easy to understand in his mouth. She also learned at this time that Gu Hanzhou was a double degree student abroad. He was familiar with economics and law. At that time, he had already got the qualification to read a doctoral degree abroad, but he was delayed because he came back. What a terrible business man who has been delayed in reading! "Gu Hanzhou, you are so excellent abroad. There must be a lot of girls pursuing you, right? Do you have a little sister with blonde hair and blue eyes? " Xu yinuan didn''t look up and couldn''t see the dark color in his eyes. She didn''t hear his answer and couldn''t help looking up. "Why don''t you talk?" "Don''t tell you, do a good job." "Yes, I guess. You are still like this four years ago. You must have confused many people! Have you ever done something that I''m sorry for? " "Wrong, should we call?" Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to knock on her book, and he watched Xu Yi warm Hu write. "Ah? I''m distracted Xu yinuan quickly recalculated again and forgot what he had just said. Her brain capacity is indeed very tense, a distracted will do wrong, can not be one-sided two-way, even less. She could be a single celled creature. She finished the task early this morning. Gu Hanzhou asked her to stay at home. He wanted to go to the company. Yan Chen took the initiative to talk about cooperation, and naturally he attached great importance to it. Xu yinuan nods like mashing garlic, hoping that he can leave quickly. Gu Hanzhou is at home every day, just like watching a thief. He doesn''t let her jump, he doesn''t let her eat greasy and spicy food, and he doesn''t allow her to pursue drama. It''s hard for him to leave, so he has to make a good impression. She slipped into the kitchen and uncle Ann was not there. It was suitable for doing bad things! "Auntie Can you make me something delicious? I''m so hungry... " "Sir, your diet must be made according to the nutritious meal. You can''t eat anything else. It''s not good for you." "I don''t want to eat nutritious food. It''s not delicious Just do me a favor and make me something delicious. I promise not to eat more, just one mouthful, even if it is to smell the aroma Xu Yi warm and pathetic said, she has been thin this period of time, and used to eat for nothing. The aunt couldn''t stand her grinding and decided to make tremella soup for her. "It''s for tonifying the body. If you''re greedy, you can have some. Sir, you won''t say anything." "Thank you, auntie. You are young again!" "Miss Xu, your mouth is too sweet." "I''m telling the truth!" Xu Yi warm, full of food and drink, also happy to go back.She had almost finished her homework and was wandering around the study. There is no taboo in Gu Hanzhou''s study. You can flip it at will. She couldn''t understand the business documents on her desk. She opened the drawer to see what was in it. There is a dream of Red Mansions. Why not put it on the shelf? It was hard for her to find a book that she could read, so she opened it quickly. Unexpectedly, it was translated into Chinese. The big guy''s world is really too powerful, reading books are extraordinary. She was bored to put it in, only to find something in it. She opened it to see a picture of Gu Hanzhou and Gu Changning, but only a small part of Gu Hanzhou was missing. She did not pay attention to the gap, but stare at Gu Changning. Is this Gu Hanzhou''s second brother? The two brothers looked closely, and they were very similar. But ordinary people can still see some changes in their eyebrows and eyes. This is obviously a photo taken four years ago. Gu Hanzhou four years ago is obviously not as solemn as he is now. He also knows to smile at the camera! She and Gu Hanzhou have not yet taken a picture, she wants to secretly stay as a memorial. She took out her cell phone and photographed it directly. ¡­¡­ At this moment, the office of J.C group -- "today, I''m here to thank you." "Don''t be polite, brother Yan." Gu Hanzhou called out "brother Yan", as if they had been together for a long time. Yan Chen knows that Gu Hanzhou is polite and modest. He is older than Gu Hanzhou in the same generation. He is indeed crushed in age. However, if it is the theory of family and the great cause, it is obviously inferior to J.C. Gu Hanzhou sincerely wants to cooperate with Yanjia, which is a good thing for Yanjia. "Have all the assets of the Cheng family been digested?" "I''ve been working on it in the past few days. It will take some time for the complete annexation. Outsiders all know that it was the Yan family who started to deal with the Cheng family, but in fact, it was Mr. Gu who added fuel to the flames, wasted his own interests, and held Gu Che down, so that I had a chance to take advantage of it. The Yan family will soon be in the third largest group. If you need any help, just ask Yan Chen is not polite, leaving Shen Qing, he is wise and calm, and has a long-term vision. He knew that there must be a dispute between the two brothers of Gu family. Since he had inherited the favor of Gu Hanzhou, he naturally tried his best to help him. "In fact, what I want is very simple. I just want to keep Xu yiwarm!" Chapter 172 This request is expected by Yan Chen, but it is also unexpected. The Yan family has accepted his great kindness. No matter how much he asks, he will bite his teeth and promise. But now, unexpectedly just let the Yan Family save Xu Yi warm, which in his eyes seems a little worthless. He couldn''t help but remind him, "brother Gu, this request is too simple, isn''t it? Just to protect that girl, why do you have to fight so hard and sell me so much kindness? " "Because she is worth it, I think that elder brother Yan has more say than me. I am learning from you hard." Yan Chen couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth and shook his head gently: "in the imperial capital, I have always been a negative teaching material. I was used as a joke. Did you learn from me?" "Because she''s worth it, isn''t she? I think sister-in-law is worth it in the eyes of big brother. " Yan morning smell speech Mou color deep a few minutes, so to say, they pour some of the same purpose. "Brother Gu, if you and I were in ancient times, you and I must be the emperors who loved beauty but didn''t love mountains and rivers." "She is my land, nothing is more important than her. Therefore, I have no other requirements, the family is strong, then my fiancee''s identity will rise with the tide. But I still need to say big brother to do me a favor. I know that your wife often attends all kinds of celebrity social activities. Please take my fiancee with me "Only when we see that the Yan Family attaches importance to her, they will be courteous to her and dare not make any arbitrary decisions. I can''t protect her by myself, so I''ll ask more people to help me. " "It''s easy to say, but I want to make a request. " Yan Chen is upright. "Brother Yan, please say it. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll agree." "You and I join hands to become the most unshakable wall of the imperial capital. When I want someone to mention my family, I feel scared and dare not come. I can''t be the overlord of the imperial capital alone, but with you, it''s OK. " "But There is also a family, my elder brother is not a fuel-efficient lamp Gu Hanzhou is a little surprised at Yanchen''s words. He doesn''t look like an ambitious person. If he does, he won''t spend these years like this. He admired Yan Chen, indulged in beauty, listened to his wife''s words, and managed the Yan family like this, and even let Gu Leiting praise him. We can see how excellent this man is. I''m afraid Talent must be above him. Yan Chen has not shown his full strength. "If you and I join hands, I''m afraid your elder brother won''t succeed? I know that there is a festival between you and your elder brother. If you want your own peace and your wife''s peace, you must be respected. Gu Che is a stumbling block, which can be removed. Then you can take over the family business. You don''t need to help me. I have only one request. " "When I need your help, you must do your best to help me!" "After it''s done, let me hand over the speaker. It''s OK. You just need to promise me one thing!" Yan Chen''s words are deep, and the whole person becomes unfathomable. His voice was deep and hoarse, and his eyes were obscure and mysterious. He was like a trapped animal living in his body. He finally found a vent and rushed out. Gu Hanzhou knows that even if he asks at the moment, Yan Chen will not say what he has done. It''s just Who in the end can make him pay such a big price, even if it is to pay the whole Yan family? Is Yanchen crazy? Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows and hesitated, which was undoubtedly a big gamble. It''s just a gamble, but he still has to consider the risks. "Brother Gu, you don''t have to worry about my cheating. I sincerely want to help you. I''ve been looking for partners all these years, but no one can help me. Until you appear, your ability is not weaker than mine. It seems that there is only one J.C group, but there is Wen family in Y country to help you. You have a lot of overseas resources, and soon the Wengs got the Medici contract "You are a sharp blade. I just want to control you for a while and do me a favor. When it''s over, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return. I''ll give you a lot of it. " Gu Hanzhou was a little frightened when he heard this. Yanchen was really an old fox, and he felt his foundation so thoroughly. On weekdays, people inside and outside only know that he is a wife slave, so he talks about Shen Qing. But don''t want to, Yan Chen also has such wild crazy time. "Good." Gu Hanzhou no longer hesitated. Since he wanted to gamble, he should have a good time. Yan Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He was really a little worried that Gu Hanzhou would not agree, so he could not throw out the Yan family as bait. Gu Hanzhou got up and went to him. Yanchen got up and shook hands with him. Two men''s hands in one place, is so powerful. "I hope to have a good cooperation." Yan Chen said with a smile. "Well, happy cooperation." Yan Chen didn''t say much and turned away. Gu Hanzhou looked at his back and fell into life and death.What kind of person is Yan Chen? Since he is not greedy for fame and wealth, and now his family is happy, what can be worth him to make a move regardless of the consequences? Yan Chen, more mysterious than he imagined, much more terrible. Fortunately, this man is a friend, not an enemy. On his way home, he received an email from Yan Chen. After he opened it, he was shocked. Yanchen even investigated Gu Che so clearly that all private industries were clearly investigated, and there was even evidence of Gu Che''s money laundering. Although the evidence is weak, not enough to overthrow Gu Che, but he can find these, already very powerful. Soon Yanchen called and asked, "have you read the documents?" "I didn''t expect you to investigate Gu Che so carefully." He worked hard for four years, but he couldn''t find out so much. "Don''t be surprised, I deployed it early. Gu Che was once my choice, but he was narrow-minded and too small-minded. He was afraid to cooperate with him, but he thought about how to swallow up his partner. So I gave up, but these things are still under investigation, thinking that they will come in handy. I didn''t expect to find someone who can use them so soon. " "This is my little wish. I have already arranged it. Just wait for my news, and I will help you pull out the eyesore. It''s a gift I gave you." "Yanchen, you are more terrible than I thought." "No, I''m a lot older than you, and if you''re my age, you can get them. I''m just patient. Well, no more nonsense. Goodbye Yan Chen hangs up in a hurry. Gu Hanzhou locks his eyebrows tightly. He always feels that he controls the line and moves forward slowly. Xu yinuan has an accident and is rescued by Shen Qing. Later, Shen Qing takes Xu yinuan as his daughter in order to get rid of the siege. Then he added fuel to the flames, making the news bigger and deterring others. He thought things were going their own way, but Now he feels that Yan Chen is more like a person behind the scenes, and he has become a chess piece. Gu Hanzhou locks his eyebrows tightly. He is used to calculating others, and he is suddenly cheated. This kind of taste is not good. He had no evidence to prove his ideas, but he always felt that it was all right. Yan Chen This man can''t be underestimated. Chapter 173 When Gu Hanzhou came back, his aunt did not hide it. Gu Hanzhou also guessed that if he was not at home, how could she be at home. "Next time, I''ll make up for her with some red swallows. Don''t tell her what it is." "Yes, sir." "Watching her eat by the way, I''m afraid she''ll eat endlessly and be full of stomach." "You are very kind to Miss Xu, sir." "She treats me very well. Naturally, I will make a promise and repay it well." Gu Hanzhou said gently, mentioning Xu Yi warm, with a faint smile on his mouth, which is so spoiled. He walked upstairs and saw that Xu yinuan was already asleep on the sofa. He could not help but slow down his steps for fear of waking up the sleeping people. Xu Yi is sleeping soundly, but as soon as he sits down, she has a feeling and opens her eyes vaguely. "Are you back?" "Well, have you finished the problem?" "It''s done. You can check it!" "Good." "I have a stomachache. You knead it for me. The bruise hasn''t spread yet..." She took his big hand and put it on her stomach. Her stomach was soft, and she felt some meat. He took the homework in one hand, checked it carefully, and kneaded it slowly with the other. Xu yinuan''s consciousness began to get confused again. It seems that she will fall asleep again. "Xu Yi is warm." She heard him calling her and responded with a nasal voice. "It''s all right. I''ll give you a reward." With that, the man leaned over and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. It''s a short kiss, but it''s a long one. Xu yinuan felt it and couldn''t help laughing and said: "next time And more. " "Well." ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan spent many days at home, drinking a lot of six walnuts. When she was in good health, the school began to take the exam. The Dean also advised her to come back in the new year, but she didn''t care. With such a strong teacher, this exam is sure to be easy. Where do you need to make up for it after the new year? During the exam, Gu Hanzhou is like a parent, packing his backpack for Xu yinuan. She was afraid that she would faint from hunger, so she put two pieces of snacks in her bag. Xu yinuan went to the exam happily. After returning, Gu Hanzhou asked her how she did. "I feel good about myself. I''ve passed the exam." Xu Yi warm and proud said. "It doesn''t depend on who your teacher is." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. "The teacher is wonderful!" Xu yinuan hugs Gu Hanzhou and can''t help but muda. Gu Hanzhou dotes on her, eyes are so gentle. The day of winter vacation is very carefree. Gu Hanzhou finished his work early today and wanted to go back to accompany Xu yinuan earlier. He specially called Uncle ANN to know if the girl was obedient at home. Although the injuries on his body were much better, he was always afraid of the sequelae of the concussion and that she would enter Alzheimer''s disease ahead of time. Uncle an received a phone call and said Xu yinuan had gone to school. Xu yinuan went to school dormitory to get something. Gu Hanzhou picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. The final grade came out. During this period, he helped her to make up for advanced mathematics and professional courses. Famous teachers produce excellent students. His master taught so well that the apprentice should give the master a long face. "Jiang Han, prepare the car and go to DIDU University." On the way, in the car Gu Hanzhou fell into deep thought and asked, "Jiang Han, Yi Nuan, this exam should be good. What reward should I give?" "Miss Xu only likes to eat. How about taking her to a big meal?" "Do you think it''s boring to eat?" "Sir, I know a western restaurant with a very romantic atmosphere. It is located on an island on the sea with fireworks all over the sky at night. Mr. Xu would be moved by her husband if he had a contract, and the whole beach was full of bright moonlight and romantic fireworks. Isn''t that what should and shouldn''t have happened Jiang Han became an old driver in a second, as if he had some experience in doing such a thing. Listening to the first half of the paragraph, Gu Hanzhou thought it was not bad, but the more I listened to it, the more serious he felt. He took the document and knocked on Jiang Han''s shoulder impolitely: "put away your obscene thoughts. I''m a gentleman. Don''t worry about these words. Don''t bring me down. Do you know? " "Yes, yes, I promise Miss Xu won''t know." "In addition to fireworks Western food, do I need to prepare any small gifts?" Gu Hanzhou asked. He didn''t spend so much time trying to win a contract worth hundreds of millions.And now, just to reward Xu yinuan for doing well in the exam, so much effort. He couldn''t help laughing at himself when he thought about it. But that''s what he wanted. He wanted to give her the best things in the world. "Ring?" "It''s too expensive. I''m afraid she''ll be robbed in the future. I''d rather have her finger cut off than take off the ring." Gu Hanzhou said that he really knew Xu yinuan''s love of wealth. When throwing away the old things at home, uncle an dare not let Xu yinuan know. For fear of Xu Yi''s heartache one day, she thought that her Wanguan family property had been thrown away, and she could not eat well or sleep well. In the end, it was his own misfortune. "Well Clothes? " "It''s too expensive." He thought that Xu yinuan was careful when he learned that his clothes were expensive. She also learned western etiquette for this, in front of her collar put a piece of white cloth. In order not to let the clothes dirty, she is enough to spell. Jiang Han couldn''t laugh or cry: "Sir, to tell the truth, Miss Xu is a bit of a miracle. It''s estimated that the whole emperor can''t find a second one like this. Sir, there are so many properties, real estate and stock estimates, which add up to several billion. If other people know that their men have so much money, they must be happy and buy what they should buy. Miss Xu is good, but she has opened a lot of bank accounts and has put all the money in. " "Don''t tell Yi Nuan how many assets I have. Don''t scare her." Gu Hanzhou gave a bad look: "I married a thrifty daughter-in-law, which is a good thing. If you dare to talk nonsense again, the annual leave will be gone. Don''t look for a blind date. " Hearing this, Jiang Han shut up quickly. Gu Hanzhou did not think of what to send for a while, so he put it aside first. It''s so early now. You can think about it. Gu Hanzhou went directly to the student dormitory, already familiar with the road, no one dare to stop. Xu yinuan is not in the dormitory. His roommate tells him that Xu yinuan has gone to the dean''s office. "It is estimated that the results come out, the exam is very good, to thank the dean of cultivation." Gu Hanzhou smiles gracefully. No way, his little wife is so kind and lovely. At the moment, Xu yinuan is shivering at his desk. Chapter 174 "Dean Can you do me a favor and give me a clean score? One is 59 and the other is 58. It''s a pity that I failed the exam by one or two points. " At the beginning, she still remembered that she patted her chest and promised Gu Hanzhou that she would pass the examination. Now it means a lot! The president said that it was also very difficult. If it wasn''t for Gu Hanzhou''s face, he would not transfer out the paper and examine it carefully. "Mr. Xu, there is nothing I can do about it. This is the result of adding the paper surface to clean up. Look at your advanced mathematics papers, you write understand, the teacher gave you two points! We can''t continue to be unconscionable. " "You''re majoring in accounting. Look at your professional courses and your advanced mathematics. If I let you pass the exam, you will hate me if you miscalculate your account and get involved in the law." The president also said bitterly. Xu yinuan is also very distressed. Gu Hanzhou had already made up for her. Obviously, I will, but how can I play in the exam? "Your honor Is there really no more grace? " "Come and make up the exam next year, I believe you can!" The Dean has a heavy responsibility and a long way to go. She patted Xu Yi warm shoulder and gave her a firm look. I believe she will be able to pass the make-up exam. Xu Yi''s heart is as warm as ashes. It''s over. How can I face Gu Hanzhou when I go home It seems that we have to lie about the military situation! Xu yinuan made up his mind and thanks the president for his trouble, he turned around and left. Unexpectedly, he saw Gu Hanzhou enter. Xu Yiwen''s pupils suddenly contract, so scared that he is stiff and dare not move. Gu Hanzhou looked at her in a very good mood. With a spoiled smile on his mouth, he touched her head. "Miss me?" Gu Hanzhou is not reserved in front of the president. Who dares to conjecture what their relationship is. It''s OK to say it''s uncle or nephew, or uncle Lori. There are different opinions. "You Why are you here... " Xu Yi warms his heart and trembles, but he pretends to be calm on the surface. We can''t let Gu Hanzhou know how much he has passed the exam, or he will die. "I wanted to go back to accompany you earlier, but Uncle an said you came to school and came to see you. I heard that your final grade came out, didn''t you? Let me, the teacher, look at the results of his students and see if he has given me a long face. " "That Let''s go home and talk about it. It''s not good to talk about it in the dean''s office. Let''s go back and talk slowly. " Xu yinuan pulls his sleeve and is about to go out, but he is stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "Why, I did well in the exam, and I was shy! I''m your parent at least. When I ask about your grades, the dean is also there. He must know your situation very well. " Gu Hanzhou had no intention to go at all, so he stepped forward. The Dean hastened to ask him to sit down. "You too." Gu Hanzhou photographed the position around him. "No I dare not... " Xu Yi warm shivering said. Seeing her embarrassment, Gu thought she was stiff in front of outsiders. "It''s OK. Sit down." Xu yinuan thinks for a while, and will definitely break her leg according to Gu Hanzhou''s temper. She''d better stand and feel down to earth. "No, no, you sit down." Xu yinuan stammered. This time, Gu Hanzhou did not ask for it. He looked at the dean and said with a smile, "my child didn''t give the Dean any trouble?" The Dean took the hot tea and said with a smile, "yinuan, the child is very good at school, helpful and has a good relationship with his classmates." "Well, what I know most about the conduct of our children is that they are really good children. I heard that the final grade of their department had come down. She was ill before she was warm and asked for a long leave. I also gave her good guidance. Basically, the knowledge inside and outside the book is well understood. I don''t think her performance will be bad this time. I don''t know how her grades are? " "This..." When the Dean heard this, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. He looked at Xu yinuan rigidly and felt that the problem was a proposition. Gu Hanzhou had some doubts. He asked the president why the president wanted to look at Xu yinuan? He looked at Xu yinuan again, and found that her face was pale, her lips were dry, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. Does the old disease recur? "Are you not feeling well?" "Ah No, I just think it''s so hot in the room that the air conditioner is on. " "Is that all right? I''ll take you to the hospital after I ask about your grades. Li Xun should be left at home. " "Dean, what about yinuan''s report card? Show it to me. " "I I''m going to print... "The Dean shivered. Xu yinuan felt dizzy. It''s over. This year can''t be a good one! The president quickly printed out the report card and handed it to Gu Hanzhou respectfully. Gu Hanzhou face Yang this smile, to see the report card, the corner of the mouth smile stiff for a moment. Then, slowly introverted, a face finally became extremely ugly. What did he see? One door 58, one door 59! "Dean, are you sure the paper is correct?" "No The Dean wiped the sweat on his forehead. "What about the neat roll?" When Gu Hanzhou said this, he felt ashamed. A high-quality student with a double degree in law and finance never wanted the paper to be neat and tidy. Unexpectedly, he asked about it at the moment. The dean said in embarrassment: "all of them have been added. This is Xu''s paper. I have specially transferred it out. Please have a look at it." Soon, Xu yinuan handed the papers to Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou looks more and more ugly, gloomy, like the bottom of a pot. The eyebrows of the sword are locked, and the wrinkles between the eyebrows are about to crush the flies. He was holding the thin paper with his hands. The joints on his hands were white and his veins were exposed. How hard he was. Xu yinuan swallowed his saliva and was so scared that he didn''t dare to make one. Gu Hanzhou can be angry by her heart attack? Will you lose your mind and beat yourself in front of the president. Sobbing If God is willing to give her another chance, she will take a good exam. God knows what happened to her brain when she took the exam. Looking at Gu Hanzhou''s gloomy and tolerant appearance, the Dean was scared to sweat. "Mr. Gu, we can''t bend the law for selfish ends. If you let Xu''s paper pass, I''m afraid that she will do financial work in the future, but it will do harm to herself. We are also responsible for the students. Please forgive me... " The words just fell, Gu Hanzhou holding the paper, heavily patted on the table. A dull sound, beating in the hearts of the two people, let the two people tremble together. "The president is right. It is a disaster to let such achievements go. Gu is very grateful to you for your serious and responsible attitude towards yinuan. It is because Gu is incompetent and does not educate yinuan well, which has caused trouble to the school. " Gu Hanzhou forced to endure his anger and said word by word. Chapter 175 President Wen Yan breathed a sigh of relief, repeatedly said: "should be, should be!" Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou is selfish. It''s really good. Later, Gu Hanzhou looked at Xu yinuan and felt that he hated iron but not steel. He didn''t expect that he would educate his daughter-in-law before he could educate his children. He sprang to his feet, and his legs softened with fear. Gu Hanzhou approached him. He was obviously angry. His eyes were fixed on him, as if he wanted to eat her alive. "Xu yinuan, I helped you to make up for half a month, and then you gave me such a thing?" He took up the paper and wanted to kill people. Thanks to him, he was still thinking about how to celebrate and what gifts to give along the way. Now it''s better. Xu yinuan slaps him hard. "I I don''t know. I also remember that these questions seem familiar to me. I can do them all in principle, but there seems to be something wrong with the calculation. " "What about your brain that day? Did you leave it at home? I didn''t drive you into the exam room, did I? " Gu Hanzhou was shaking with anger. How can he teach such a student? It''s a shame! Gu Hanzhou now has a feeling that his children are useless. "Uncle Good uncle, I know I''m wrong. I''ll take a good test next time. " Xu yinuan confessed his mistake in a very sincere manner. Gu Hanzhou on her innocent eyes, gas is not, not gas is not. After that, he asked the dean to see me and see what he was doing "Good, good, soon." Then two teachers came and both expressed a problem. Xu yinuan is still very hardworking in class. He always sits in the first row in class. However, there is a bit of concentration, often driving a car. Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows tightly and his voice was low and hoarse. It was a situation in which he tried to suppress his anger. "What are you thinking about in class? Tell me!" What do you think Xu yinuan doesn''t know what he''s thinking. He hasn''t gone to class for half a month. Ghost knows what he''s thinking before class. But she also knows her urination. She just wants to think about the delicious food in the canteen at noon, what to do after school, and how to spend money But These words must not be known to Gu Hanzhou. What answer can satisfy Gu Hanzhou? Just when she racked her brains, Gu Hanzhou was a little impatient. She had been thinking about everything in class and made the final exam like this. No matter what you think, there is no forgiveness. "Is it so difficult to answer? Or if I hit you twice, you''ll remember. " "Mr. Gu, you can''t punish children! This is the wrong way of educational administration. " "Any sticks? If I don''t hit her a few times, I''m really going to hate her My God, is Gu Hanzhou crazy? It''s a shame to spank yourself in the office. Xu yinuan was so anxious that he thought of something and said quickly. "I miss you!" Just four words, highlight powerful. The other four are all a Leng, Qi Qi look to Xu Yi warm. Gu Hanzhou, in particular, looked at her for a moment: "what do you say?" "Because I don''t want to focus on class Xu yinuan felt a few strange eyes and quickly added: "I''m thinking of my uncle''s teaching on weekdays..." As soon as this was said, the remaining three were slightly calm. They thought it was love across generations! But looking at It''s like that. Just then, the Dean found the ruler. "Mr. Gu, the stick you want." "It''s all right. It''s excusable." Gu Hanzhou can''t shake her hand. Since she is thinking about herself, she really can''t blame her. "Well?" President did not expect Gu Hanzhou to change his face so quickly. "Now..." "Gu has been harassing three people. It''s my improper discipline. I will be strict with education when I go back. In the future, I hope the Dean can communicate with me in everything. I want to know her performance in school at the first time. " "It''s rare for Mr. Gu to value this niece so much. I must live up to my expectations." "Thank you very much. Gu will take her back first." Gu Hanzhou took Xu Yi warm''s hand and left the office directly. He walked so fast that she had to trot to keep up. Gu Hanzhou looked very angry, but she did not dare to coax her, for fear of the disaster. Soon they got on the car, and Jiang Han said with a smile, "Sir, I have already ordered the restaurant.""Restaurant?" Xu yinuan is a little surprised. "Yes, sir. I''m going to have dinner with you in the evening. That restaurant is very delicious. Miss Xu will like it." "Really? That''s great. I''m lucky again... " Xu Yi warm is not happy to finish, then hear Gu Hanzhou quiet cold voice. "No more." "What?" Jiang Han was a little surprised. He noticed that Gu Hanzhou''s face was ugly. He didn''t get excited before getting off the bus. What''s the matter, sir. "Drive." Gu Hanzhou said coldly, Jiang Han looked at Xu Yi warm, Xu Yi warm drooped his head, the appearance of second counseling suddenly understood. Miss Xu must have made her husband angry again. Jiang Han shut up and drove. Silent all the way, soon arrived at the villa, he pulled her out of the car. He stopped suddenly, but Xu Yiwen didn''t brake in time. He banged into his hard back and grinned in pain. How painful Xu''s way of thinking is wrong. It''s not my way of thinking about education "Er..." Xu yinuan turned his eyes and thought: "in fact, when you teach me, I will. But when I took the exam, what I remembered in my mind was not Not the questions, but your face And then Then the thought drives the car, finally takes the examination to be in a mess. " Xu yinuan speaks the truth of the exam seriously. Gu Hanzhou can''t laugh or cry when he hears the speech. He is about to be angry with the girl. Is that a reason for not doing well in the exam? "So You can''t blame me completely, can you? I didn''t do well in the exam. You have a reason... " Xu Yi warm whispered. "I''ve worked hard to help you with your tutoring. It''s no good. Now I''m going to be beaten up by you?" Gu Hanzhou said with a headache. "Don''t make me so heartless, I I''m just looking for the root cause. I''m I''ll change it next time. There''s no make-up exam. I promise I won''t fail. " "Xu yinuan, it seems that I am too indulgent to you on weekdays. In the future, I will be strict with you." Xu yinuan hears his words and his heart beats. What does that mean? Be strict. What kind of strict law? Xu Yi warm did not understand, Gu Hanzhou into the door, directly to the upstairs study. Xu yinuan was worried. Uncle an saw this and asked, "what''s wrong with Miss Xu? Is it making Mr. Xu angry?" "I failed the exam Shame on him. I don''t want to... " Xu yinuan is like a wrong child, said pathetically. Chapter 176 Uncle an heard the words with a kind smile: "Sir, I''ll be fine later. He can''t bear to be angry with you for such a long time." "After all, I did not do well. How can I make up for it?" "Dinner will be ready soon. Can I help you?" "Yes, yes!" Xu yinuan nodded and ran to the kitchen. But she can only make some home cooked dishes, such as those with all kinds of color, flavor and flavor, and the pictures are only for reference, but she is powerless. When she was in trouble, her aunt laughed and said, "Miss Xu, you just need to let Mr. Xu see what you mean. I believe that no matter what you do, your husband will like it." "That''s right. It''s the heart that counts." Xu Yi nodded and worked in the kitchen for a while, and soon he could have dinner. Gu Hanzhou walked down and saw Xu yinuan serving dishes attentively. "Gu Laosan, you come down. Wash your hands and eat quickly. Try these dishes. They are delicious!" Gu Hanzhou looked at her busy appearance, like a butterfly dancing all the time. In her eyes, there were two twinkling stars, as if they were stars above the nine days. How can he be so harsh on a child? What''s more, her attitude of admitting mistakes was so sincere, and she knew that cooking to please him was very valuable. After Gu Hanzhou washed his hands and sat down, Xu yinuan looked at him and took a sip and asked, "how about it? Is it delicious? " "It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect you to be so good at it?" "Such a delicious dish must not be made by me, but by my aunt." "Which dish did you cook?" Gu Hanzhou glanced around the table, trying to pick the ugliest dish, but he didn''t. "I I''m not good at cooking, and I''m afraid of cooking in the dark, which will make you eat bad, so There''s no cooking. It''s bad for the kitchen. " "Is that your attitude of admitting your mistake?" Gu Hanzhou was so angry that he thought Xu Yi would cook for him. As a result, she made none of them on the table! "I admit my mistake. I have a good attitude. I washed all the fruits! This side dish of tomato and rabbit is also my painstaking carving! And you see, I engraved three words "sorry" on each fruit. I worked very hard and almost cut my hand Xu yinuan shakes his slender jade fingers in front of him. His five fingers are indeed red, and there are traces of cuts. It seems that he is not faking. Gu Hanzhou helpless, he is really too easy to be soft hearted, this little girl fooled two sentences, want to expose this matter. "Have one and see if my tomatoes are good." She picked up a rabbit tomato carved by herself and handed it to her. She farted Just two ears in! Gu Hanzhou was helpless, but he ate it. "Is it delicious? I''ve chosen the tomato carefully. I promise it''s sweet "Xu yinuan, I thoroughly reflected on myself in my study. I was wrong." "Well?" Gu Hanzhou is confused? How do you think he''s wrong? When it''s over, you won''t get mad, will you? "Gu Laosan You Can you wake up? " "I''m awake." At this time, Jiang Han came, holding a beautifully packed rectangular box in his hand. "What you want, sir." "Well, step back." Xu yinuan looks at the box, bow, lace wrapping paper, as if it is very advanced. "Take a look at the present I''ve prepared for you." "I I did so badly in the exam, and I still have a gift? " Xu yinuan pointed to his nose and felt that she must have been dreaming. She saw Gu Hanzhou''s affirmative nod, which didn''t seem to be faking at all. Is this the peace before the storm? Or does Gu Hanzhou feel that his rotten wood is hard to carve, regardless of himself? Do you want it or not? "Don''t want to dismantle it?" Gu Hanzhou raised his eyebrows and asked. Xu yinuan nods. "Do you want me to do it for you? Speed up. " Gu Hanzhou tone slightly severe, Xu yinuan hastily opened. Last time he gave high heels, what about this time? What can a long box hold What? Tutorial questions? Xu yinuan stares at the things in the box, but he can''t believe the things in the box. She''s wrong. She''s afraid she''s looking at her eyes. How could it be this? "This Is this for me? " "If you do well in the exam, you can choose from all kinds of treasures. If you don''t do well in the exam, you can tutor me at home. You don''t want to have a good year. As like as two peas, I have reflected on my own problems. Our brain structure is not a kind of education. It is a direct and direct way of education. You only understand the same questions and appear in a different way."I don''t understand. Isn''t it a question to change a vest? Why can''t you? " "I overestimate you. I''ve found someone who is much worse than me to teach you. This will slow down and you will really pay attention to it. This winter vacation, you will be obedient to give me make-up lessons, homework is not finished, the door is not allowed to go out, understand? " Hearing this, Xu yinuan wanted to cry without tears. No! She has gone to college, not the sixth grade of primary school. How to still have winter vacation homework! "Gu Laosan Is it cruel of you to ask? Let me make up for the whole winter vacation What a pain! I seldom have a holiday She grabs Gu Hanzhou''s sleeve and shakes it carefully in an attempt to gain his mercy. Gu Hanzhou closed his eyes and no longer looked at her watery innocent eyes. Sure enough, if you don''t look, the damage will be much less. "Don''t tell me that. I won''t be soft hearted. If I indulge you again, I won''t have the face to go to your school next time. " There is a kind of children who do not strive for success and lose his old face. If Xu yinuan does well in the exam, he will show off by now. Must meet an acquaintance, will praise Xu yinuan test well. But now He would like to hide Xu yinuan at home, when his brain is enlightened, and then let go. "Gu Laosan You have pity on me... " "No pity." "I''ll make you something delicious." "I can get Uncle ANN to prepare the fruit." "Husband?" Xu yinuan blinks his eyes and moves out the must kill skill. Gu Hanzhou didn''t expect to get up and say, "Xu yinuan, if you play rogue with me like this again, I won''t eat it. When will you eat well and when will I come out of the study?" "I know, you don''t love me anyway. I''ll starve to death!" Gu Hanzhou turned and left without looking back. Xu yinuan is stunned. This is Why are you so familiar? She still remembers that when she first called Gu Hanzhou husband, he wanted to spank himself. That''s what she said. You fight, anyway, I know you don''t love me, just kill me Gu Hanzhou! You are too cruel! History, always surprisingly similar! Chapter 177 This time Gu Hanzhou really ate a steely heart, dinner did not eat, a head into the study, now it is 10 o''clock has not come out. She went to the door of the study several times, but Gu Hanzhou just ignored herself. Finally, she was forced to: "Gu Hanzhou I deeply reflect on my mistakes. It''s really my problem. I must study hard. I promise you whatever you say. You don''t have to be locked in it. Can you have something to eat? " "Are you sure?" From the house came Gu Hanzhou''s deep husky voice, with strong doubts. Xu yinuan naturally doesn''t want to be obedient. She also knows how to slow down! "Mm-hmm, you eat first. You can say anything after eating." As soon as the words fell, Gu Hanzhou opened the door to let her in. She could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "I told my aunt to leave the best for you. Eat it quickly. It''s very harmful to work hungry." "I''ll send the make-up teacher over tomorrow." Ah This topic is so heavy. "Gu Hanzhou, I''m a student. Students want more and more holidays." She intended to know it with emotion and reason. "As parents, they want their children''s grades to be better and better." Yeah? How could this sound strange, but she could not refute it? Damn it! "Ah..." Xu Yi wailed and covered his head. He said, "my head hurts. The wound may have opened. I think I need to be hospitalized for a while..." Xu Yi warm has not finished, Gu Hanzhou''s face suddenly looks ugly, covering his abdomen. "You What''s the matter with you? " Xu yinuan asked anxiously. "Stomachache, I was angry by you." Xu yinuan suddenly understood that this move did not work. Gu Hanzhou learned so fast that she used her method to fight back. The cunning fox is indeed a traitor! Xu yinuan let out a breath, confessed: "forget it, said that you can''t beat you again, I admit it. You are a big man. What you say is what you say. I will do as you please. " "Go and get your apology fruit. I haven''t eaten it yet." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile that he had already grasped the routine of this little girl. How dare he dare without a perfect plan? She was in a better mood when she looked at her flat eating. Next, Xu Yi''s warm days were unbearable, and he was still under Gu Hanzhou''s nose. Gu Hanzhou knows that once he leaves, Xu yinuan will play tricks. So just take her to the office and watch. Fortunately, there is Bai Huanhuan in the group. You can see her during the lunch break to express her depression. The group is also the wind and rain, everyone is guessing their relationship. Some people say it''s just a simple uncle and nephew, and some say they look like a boyfriend and girlfriend. But there has been no real hammer, and they can only discuss it in private. Today, when she was making up her lessons, Gu Wei came, with a smile on her face, and a flowing light. "So happy? Is it related to strict training? " Gu Hanzhou guessed it at a glance. Gu Wei nodded: "I''ve already brought Li Xun home to see it. His uncle will come back from other places tomorrow, so he plans to take me home and meet my parents. Our holiday was supposed to be over in January, but we put it off until the new year because of the engagement. " "If you get married earlier, I''ll be happier." "Marriage is a big thing. I can''t rush. I have to prepare well. Now the time is too short, I don''t want to aggrieve myself. Maybe this is the only time in a girl''s life. I can''t leave regret! " Gu Wei said that she was very happy. It''s the happiest thing to be able to cultivate a positive result with a loved one. "Brother, I''m going to borrow Xu yinuan. I''m going to buy some new clothes and let her take a look at them for me." Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s eyes are crazy, looking at Gu Wei is like seeing Buddha, Bodhisattva, Aladdin lamp. Benefactor! Gu Hanzhou smell speech, pick eyebrow disdain looked at the eye, Xu Yi warm: "your style is different, her vision is not good, I can let Jiang Han accompany." "You can give me Jiang Han as a coolie, but forget about shopping. Girls have a common topic together, OK?" "It''s only an hour. Go early and return early." "I see!" Gu Wei pulls Xu yinuan away. After going out, Xu yinuan wants to hug her and kiss her fiercely, but Gu Wei stops her. "You''re a strict man, are you? I''m afraid my third brother is afraid to be like that "Your third brother''s routine is too deep. He knows all the tricks I can do. He even does the same and applies it to me in turn. A man''s heart, a sea needle Gu Wei smell speech, can''t help but smile.Only Xu Yi warm, can let her brother so painstaking to deal with. Others, he can not even look at the eye, let alone spend so much attention. Gu Wei picked out some clothes, bought some presents and bought some for Bai Huanhuan. "Do you know Bai Huanhuan and Li Xun?" she asked curiously "Huanhuan seldom mentioned it, but also mentioned some." "They How are you, brother and sister? " She asked curiously. "In the past, the relationship was not very good. Huanhuan said that Bai''s family was under great pressure and needed to join the army. But Dr. Li shouldered a lot, just to let her live a happy and free life. She always felt that she had implicated Dr. Li, so she felt guilty and wanted to push Dr. Li away "Well, it turns out that I''m just remorse and guilty. It seems that I''ve thought too much..." Gu Wei breathed a sigh of relief, the more she looked at Li Xun and Bai Huanhuan, the more wrong it was. She is also a woman, looking at the beloved man, that kind of eyes only oneself can understand. But when she saw Bai Huanhuan, she thought her eyes were familiar. This look It''s like looking at the man you love deeply. Even if you can bear it, there will be a moment of leakage. Gu Wei has been in the army all year round, and she doesn''t know women very well. She doesn''t dare to think deeply. Now asked Xu Yi warm, just a little bit relieved. Sure enough, she thought too much. How could it be? Brother and sister, it''s impossible! ¡­¡­ The next day, Li Xun drove to pick her up. She carried a small gift box with precious tea in it. "Why did you bring anything? If you go empty handed, they will be very happy "Dad would have misunderstood me for the first time, but he would have asked me to take more people to my home for the first time. I''ll buy some clothes for Huanhuan. I guess she''ll like it "Hard work for you." She tightened her little hands. "It''s not hard, as long as I can get along well with you. Come on, I''m a little nervous. " "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Just four words, let Gu Wei''s heart instantly settle down. Chapter 178 Soon came to the gate of Bai''s house. Li Xun''s uncle, Bai Song, was a general of the Imperial military region. Now in his fifties, he is still crawling like a lion, with a thick majesty, which is the reason why he led the army all the year round. After entering the house, the white family were very warm and welcomed her into the house. She was also worried that the Gu family was a merchant''s home, and the white family could not look up to her, but now it is obviously redundant. As long as they are well matched, they have no prejudice. White lady grabs Gu Wei''s small hand and says: "Wei Wei, you can be regarded as coming. Listen to Li Xun that you will come over last month, but at that time your uncle just received the task and left home until now. I''m the only woman in the family. It''s too hasty to see you, so it''s been delayed until now. " "It''s OK. Uncle''s work is important. Anyway Li Xun can''t run away. It''s the same to come early and come late. " She looks at Li Xun with a smile, and Li Xun also smiles shallowly. Just then someone rang the doorbell. Bai Fu humanitarian: "must be happy to come, this girl has not come for a long time." "I''ll open the door." Li Xun opened his mouth. As soon as the door opened, it was Bai Huanhuan. She saw that the house was very lively, because there were more outsiders, her heart trembled slightly. "Are you all here? I''m late. Uncle and aunt, this is fruit. " "Sit down and I''ll make you tea." Mrs. White was enthusiastic and went to the kitchen after making tea. When the party sits down, Bai song begins to ask Gu Wei something. "Listen to Li Xun, you are a military doctor in an army. You support each other and are the best partners." "Well, Li Xun is better than me. I usually just beat him up and deal with small wounds." "Don''t be modest. Teach the child hard. I know that I don''t know much about the world and will not take care of yourself. With you there, I can rest assured. Are you only going to get engaged this year? If they agree, I hope you can get married as soon as possible. My elder brother and sister-in-law passed away early, and I have always felt guilty for not being able to watch these two children grow up. If you get married earlier, I can give you an account. " "Get married..." Gu Wei did not have time to speak, but was preempted. She looked at Bai Huanhuan, whose face was slightly pale, and could not help wondering. Why is she more excited than herself? "Your elder brother is twenty-eight. It''s time to get married." "Marriage I mean, both the white family and the Gu family are respectable families. Would it be too In a hurry? " "I don''t have so many common rituals in the Bai family. I''d rather follow Mr. Gu''s advice. You can go back and discuss with your father. In a few days, I''ll call on you, and I''ll see you in law. " "Well, I''ll tell my father. As for marriage I''ll discuss with Li Xun again. " She said with a smile. She didn''t know why her eyelids were jumping so much. Bai Song said everything he should have said. He looked at Bai Huanhuan, and his face became Stern: "you have been studying in the imperial capital for nearly four years, and you have not been here several times. If it wasn''t for the news from the people sent every day that you are still OK, I would doubt whether I have your niece. Your brother''s affairs have settled down. Since then, I''ve been concerned about your affairs. I''ve arranged for someone to show you tomorrow. " "Uncle I don''t want a blind date... " Bai Huanhuan said with a headache that Bai song would introduce her every time, as if she were afraid that she would not get married. "You can''t help it!" Bai Song said majestically that soldiers do not like others to disobey their own orders. At this time, Li Xun couldn''t help but say, "uncle, Huanhuan is still young, what''s more, he hasn''t finished his studies. I heard Huanhuan wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination. It''s too early. " "Do you want to take the postgraduate entrance examination? What''s the use of your broken major? If your elder brother didn''t stop me, I would have arranged for you to go to the women''s military academy. " "Uncle, it''s all my fault." Li Xun earnestly said. Bai Song has some helplessness. Li Xun is good at everything. He listens to what he says every time. But when Bai Huanhuan was mentioned, he was against himself. He beat, scolded and scolded, but it still didn''t help. "Forget it. I don''t want to talk about these things." Bai Song ended the topic. Bai song calls Li Xun to the study and asks Bai Huanhuan to take her around. She went to Li Xun''s room. It was very clean and tidy. She didn''t look like a man at all. She opened the wardrobe, the clothes inside were folded neatly, and the quilts were square. The rules learned in the army have not been forgotten at home. She could imagine Li Xun getting up every morning and folding the quilt. "In fact My brother is very boring. " At this time, white Huanhuan''s small voice came from behind.Gu Wei turns Mou way: "I know." "I think you should think about it again. My brother is rigid and serious. He doesn''t understand romance. He doesn''t give you flowers and presents on holidays. Maybe he will forget the important love day... " Gu Wei Wen Yan locks eyebrows tightly and approaches her. Although she did not know women, she was half a soldier with the keen observation of a soldier. She felt that Bai Huanhuan was strange today. She had helped them last time. Why did she say that they were not suitable when she saw them today? What exactly does she want to express? "Sister Wei, you are so excellent, you should be able to find a better one, my brother is so boring, you will certainly be unbearable in the future! Moreover, the Bai family is also a military family. The daughter-in-law of the Bai family is very formal and has a lot of rules. You can see that my uncle is so strict. I think you are so used to it that you may not be able to bear the white family... " As Gu Wei approaches, she retreats in fear and finally hits the wall. "Are you persuading me to break up with your brother? Is this your mental illness again? Do you think that if I take your brother away, you will have no one close to you? " "Maybe But I really think you should think about it, my brother This person is really not you... " Bai Huanhuan clenched her fist. She knew that she was crazy and would say this. She even advised them to separate. She should be generous, but just heard her uncle advised them to get married early, her heart seemed to be torn apart, and it was hard to breathe. She can''t believe Li Xun''s marriage. His bride is not herself. In the future, Li Xun will surround other women and have their children. At the thought of this, she can wake up from nightmares, sweat profusely, and then can''t sleep all night. She''s panicked, she can''t be so free and easy! Li Xun underestimated her feelings. Stronger than love, like a moth to a fire. Her face was pale and her forehead was covered with sweat. She didn''t speak well and she was trembling. She dare not look up to see Gu Wei, for fear that she can see through something. She could feel the powerful sight above her head, as if to pierce herself. Gu Wei''s indifferent voice sounded in my ear. has the final say, "it''s not your final say, but the training has the final say." "I respect you as his sister. I''m polite to you. But don''t go too far. Don''t try to imprison him for a lifetime. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you!" Chapter 179 "I don''t care how serious your mental illness is. It''s your business. I advise you not to go too far "But If I tell him that I don''t want you to be together, if he chooses you, it will make me feel insecure and make me feel lonely. Do you think Does he choose you or me? " Bai Huanhuan pinched her little hand tightly, and did not know whether she was possessed or not. She even said such a thing. Gu Wei listens and looks at her with some shock and amazement. Obviously, he didn''t expect that this is from her mouth. She was quite different from Bai Huanhuan, who had blessed them. "Are you crazy?" Gu Wei said angrily. "I''m not crazy, I just don''t think you''re suitable!" Bai Huanhuan took a deep breath and said with courage. Yes They don''t fit in, and they don''t last long. She is just protecting Lixun, protecting her flesh and blood, protecting her favorite man. He was strict with rules and regulations and indifferent, as if nothing could make him moved. Such a man, should find a gentle woman like water, behind his silent support. And Gu Wei is too strong, strong to strong training in her life uprooted, all taken away. After they are together, will Gu Wei let himself get close to Li Xun? Certainly not, this woman is ambitious, she wants to occupy strict training alone. What about yourself? Even if she doesn''t love him, she can''t let her only brother be robbed. The more she thought that, the more she took it for granted. What she''s doing is right now! She straightened her back and looked at Gu Wei fearlessly. "You are not suitable, so If you leave my brother, I don''t want to organize you too much. " "I think you are crazy. OK, I also want to know how he chooses between you and me." Gu Wei cold voice said, directly turned away. She didn''t want to bet on her love, but at this moment, she had to fight. Li Xun wants a younger sister, or a wife to accompany her life. Not appropriate? It''s ridiculous. There is no woman in the world who is suitable for strict discipline except her. Bai Huanhuan, she is a lunatic, is a mental illness! Gu Wei took a deep breath for a long time before he calmed down his anger. She is a proud daughter of the family, if according to the previous temper, she will certainly not let Bai Huanhuan go. But when she joined the army, she became much more introverted. She can''t fight with Bai Huanhuan, because she is the Sister Li Xun cares about most. This tone of voice I can only bear it. She clenched her fist, and the pain was a little deep in her heart. She stood in the yard blowing cold wind, the cold winter wind is sharp, blowing her all over the pain, as if the heart was cut ten million general. Li Xun came over, put his coat on her body, and said: "slightly, it''s cold, don''t catch cold." Gu Wei feel the temperature, a heart slowly return to temperature. Turn around and plunge into his arms and hold his waist tightly. Li Xun felt that her body was shaking. "What''s the matter?" "Li Xun Will you leave me? " "Why? You know, I''m a man of one mind. Since I''ve decided to marry you, I won''t let you down. " "That''s good That''s good... " Gu Wei voice choked. In fact, she was very afraid and had no confidence in herself. It''s ridiculous to say that she is not afraid of heaven and earth, but she is afraid that Li Xun doesn''t love herself. At this time, white Huanhuan screamed in the room. Li Xun body a shudder, quickly separated Gu Wei''s body, rushed into the house. Gu Wei is stiff in place. She could understand Li Xun''s eagerness before, but after listening to Bai Huanhuan''s words, she felt that Lixun was too cruel. As long as Bai Huanhuan has an accident, he will push himself away. He Don''t worry about your feelings? She felt as if her legs were filled with lead. She moved into the room with difficulty and saw Bai Huanhuan sitting on the sofa, breaking the cup and cutting her fingers. Li Xun kneels down on one knee and keeps aside. He has brought the medicine box and is carefully treating the wound for her. His careful appearance fell into her eyes and hurt her deeply. Sometimes a woman is so careful, she is jealous, ate Bai Huanhuan''s vinegar. She took a deep breath, and pressed back the bitterness in her heart. "I''ll come. I''m a doctor, too." "No, I''ll take care of it soon." Li Xun does not lift the head to say, still look attentive processing.Bai Huanhuan looks at Gu Wei with some pride. It''s just an underdog. Gu Wei felt the provocative look in his eyes, and his heart ached. She chose silence and squatted down to pick up the debris on the ground. Unexpectedly, Li Xun suddenly turned to stop her and held her hand tightly. "Don''t touch this. Huanhuan has already cut her hand. Put it here. I''ll deal with it later. Girls will be more careless Gu Wei Wen speech, a moment of heart recovery, like spring flowers, and germination of business in general. She was choked in the throat and didn''t dare to speak. For fear that he would notice something, she just nodded desperately. "Sit there. I''ll take care of it." When Bai Huanhuan saw this scene, his pride just disappeared. She thought Li Xun is brother and sister to himself, and Gu Wei is the love of men and women. Can''t she stop them together? They are obviously not suitable! Bai Huanhuan told himself again and again that they were not suitable and would not be happy together. So she had to break it up. She doesn''t like Gu Wei, and doesn''t like anyone who robs strict training. ¡­¡­ After the farce, Gu Wei''s heart has also settled a lot. Perhaps, she should not question Li Xun. She stayed here for lunch and dinner. Li Xun and Bai Song drank a lot of wine in the evening. Although she could still stay awake, she could not drive. She was sent back by the driver. Generally speaking, the meal was very satisfactory. Bai Song and his wife like themselves very much. They believe that they will be engaged soon and will be married in about a year. "Huanhuan, I''ll ask the driver to take you back." "Brother, can you go out with me? My rental house is not far from here. Take me back "No problem." Li Xun did not refuse. Down the stairs, Bai Huanhuan plucked up the courage to hold the hand of Li Xun, Li Xun body stiff for a moment, want to pull away, but was stopped by Bai Huanhuan. "When we were young, didn''t we often do this?" Bai Huanhuan asked. Li Xun can''t help but fall into memories. When he was a child, Bai Huanhuan was very sticky and couldn''t see himself crying. When her servant went to pick her up from school, she refused to leave. She would not leave until she came. At that time, Dad joked that no one could run away from her. She was too familiar with people. "When you were a kid, you were good and liked to follow my ass. Now, you and I are quite unfamiliar, and you are not close to me "Li Xun, I really hope I can be the same as when I was a child We, just us, didn''t have a third step in. This is not good? Is it enough for brother to have me? Don''t worry about the micro, will you Bai Huanhuan plucked up his courage and spoke his heart. She''s really scared. She doesn''t want her eyes to stop for other women! Chapter 180 Li Xun hears the speech and thinks it''s just Bai Huanhuan''s mental illness. He rubbed her head and said in a warm voice, "don''t you want to open up? What''s the matter now? Are you worried that I won''t want you after I''m with Wei Wei? " "Yes, that''s what I''m worried about. I''m afraid of I''m afraid Gu Wei will stop us from being together. " "Fool, it''s natural for my sister and brother to be together, but I''m going to get married and have children, and you''ll get married. You are still my sister, and I will go through fire and water for you. " "Li Xun What would you do if I got married? " She asked carefully. When Li Xun heard this, his eyes were deep, just like the silent night. He had never thought of Bai Huanhuan getting married before, but as she grew up, he knew that Bai Huanhuan would leave sooner or later. The thought that he held in the palm of his hand and cared for his sister all her life would make his heart miserable. However, when it comes to suffering, he will still bless. "If you find that person, be sure to bring it to me. My brother will help you to check." "What if you are satisfied?" "If you are satisfied Naturally, I want to bless you. I will prepare a lot of dowries for you. I will never let your mother-in-law look down on you Bai Huanhuan hears the speech, the heart is severely blocked. She did not want him to prepare any dowry, she hoped that he could refuse others. Don''t you want to marry others? We have been together since childhood. Why should we separate? Li Xun I don''t like Gu Wei. I really don''t like it. You can change someone, but she can''t. Don''t you think your personalities don''t fit in? You''re used to being calm and indifferent, but Gu Wei is obviously a man of high temper... " "Silly girl, you are such a person." "Me? Can I be the same as her? I''ve been with you for more than 20 years, and she''s only known you for a few years. " "But you are my sister, and Gu Wei is my wife." Li Xun said calmly. Bai Huanhuan opened his mouth. He wanted to say something more, but when he heard this, his throat was bitter and could not spit out a word. Yeah She is just a sister, and Gu Wei is his wife. Even if she said extravagantly, in the eyes of Li Xun, she is just a sister! She lowered her head and her eyes were red. She blinked as hard as she could, and the tears rolled down and disappeared. Looking up again, she laughed and said, "no more, go home." "Well, let''s go." Li Xun was drunk and didn''t notice. He grasped her hand and walked towards her rental house. It took about 20 minutes to arrive, but Li Xun was stopped by Bai Huanhuan. "Lixun, your business is settled today. It''s a great joy. Can you Have a drink with me She wants to get drunk and be with him lead a befuddled life as if drunk or in a dream. Hope, she sober up or rational Bai Huanhuan, as long as not see strict training, she is good. But at the sight of him, her sanity was shattered. She was confused all day. She knew that she would only bring him into trouble, but she was greedy. Greedy for more. She should not stop Li Xun''s happiness. "Good." Li Xun did not refuse. Bai Huanhuan took out her family''s wine. She wanted to have a taste of it, but the wine was strong enough to drown her sorrow. She could not help drinking two more cups. Li Xun is not vague, one cup after another. Finally, Li Xun drank too much and fell asleep. Looking at his eyes, he could not help but tears. "Lixun --" she called his name out loud, but Li Xun couldn''t hear him. "Li Xun, listen up, I like you, I like you Bai Huanhuan." "If you like it, you will lose yourself. If you like it, you will go crazy. I did do a lot of stupid things, I apologize to you, I''m sorry But what can I do? I can''t control myself "Li Xun, you are the best doctor. Can you show me. How can I gouge you out of my heart? How can I not love you? Tell me... " "Do you know I''m suffering? You can still love others, but I have lost the right to love! " Bai Huanhuan yelled bitterly with the strength of wine, but Li Xun doesn''t know. He didn''t know his pain. She was deeply involved in the play, but he was out of it. In the end, she yelled hoarse and gave up. She secretly wiped tears: "Li Xun, I don''t want to love you anymore, I want to control myself."She took a puff, put down the glass and helped him to the sofa. I wanted to put him down, but I didn''t want him to suddenly grab his clothes, and she fell down with her. She ran into his arms, between the breath is all his body light disinfectant breath. It''s not rich, it''s a little bit crisp. His face is close at hand. Her heart beat out of control. Tonight Can she have a free time? She had the courage to think about it, and then bent down and plucked up her courage and gave him a kiss on his thin lip. This time, she did not try, but kiss deeply and deeply. She kisses clumsily, trying to pry open her teeth, but in vain. Just when she was ready to give up, the man under her suddenly reacted. She only felt the whirling of the sky and earth, and in a flash, she was pressed on the sofa by strict training. She lost all the initiative. She was shocked to look at the man above her head, only to see him open that long and narrow Phoenix eyes. Her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Li Xun Do you know? She was very nervous. At this time, the voice of Li Xun''s voice came from her ear: "don''t make noise Be good... " "Li Xun Look at me. Do you know who I am? " She asked cautiously. "Don''t make any noise..." Li Xun is drunk and doesn''t know what she is talking about. All he knew was that she made herself very uncomfortable There will be a strange feeling. Bai Huanhuan was relieved when he heard this. He was not conscious. Li Xun has a bad problem. If he drinks too much, he will be broken. Does that mean that no matter what happened tonight, he won''t remember the next day? She suddenly secretly happy, lotus root arm hook his neck, offer red lips voluntarily. She just wanted to kiss him, but But it was out of control. The man becomes wild. I started to feel about her She realizes what, can''t help but frown hard, subconsciously wants to push him away, but devilishly She hesitated. She couldn''t give up. Just as she was shaking his mind, Li Xun had launched a fierce offensive. Chapter 181 This night is doomed to be absurd The next day, Gu Wei calls Li Xun, but the phone is off. As a soldier, he has to be on call 24 hours a day. How could he make such a basic mistake? Is Is there any accident? Gu Wei is worried and goes to Bai''s house specially. As a result, Bai song tells her that Li Xun sent Bai Huanhuan home last night, but he didn''t come back all night. Bai Song didn''t worry at all, as if his brother and sister were normal on the same night. But when Gu Wei thought of Bai Huanhuan''s crazy and sick appearance yesterday, his heart went up and down. She said goodbye to Bai Song in a hurry and drove to Bai Huanhuan''s residence. "Bai Huanhuan, open the door She rang the doorbell, but there was no response. Gu Wei''s heart clapped and the knock on the door was stronger. Inside, Bai Huanhuan was awakened by a knock on the door. She had too much to drink last night, and in the end she didn''t feel like sleeping. She opened her eyes and gaped at the sight. She Is she crazy? Last night, last night, how could She had no time to think deeply, for fear that the knock on the door would disturb her. It seems that Li Xun won''t wake up for a while. She quickly put on a strict training coat, barely covering her naked body. She rushed to open the door. Gu Wei saw that she was wearing strict clothes, bare legs, shoes, head buzzing. She hurried into the room, opened Bai Huanhuan''s body, and saw the unbearable scene in the living room. Li Xun was naked, and their clothes were scattered on the ground. She was stunned on the spot, unable to calm down for a long time. Bai Huanhuan was also in a state of anxiety. She was really possessed last night and would have done such a ridiculous thing. "Sister Wei, I''m..." Before she finished her words, Gu Wei calmed down, directly clasped her wrist, pulled her to the bedroom and locked the door. "What are you doing, sister Wei?" "You know Li Xun, don''t you? You know that if he drinks too much, he will break easily. You stay here and don''t come out. " Then Gu Wei rushed out and took all her clothes on the ground and threw them on the ground. "You What are you going to do Covering her clothes, Gu grabs her clothes. But How can those broken clothes be covered. The red marks all over her show how intense it was last night. Gu Wei only feels dazzling and disgusting! She really wanted to slap her hard to let Bai Huanhuan sober up, but she held back. Now, she also needs Bai Huanhuan to play a play with her. "What''s the cover? The man who has the courage to seduce me, but not the courage to face me?" "You misunderstood me, and I don''t know how it turned out to be like this. Last night I drank too much last night, and I was a little bit out of my head... " "Shut up, do you think I''ll listen to your nonsense now? Please find a mask to cover your dirty body. Last night''s heroine was not you, but me. After a while, you just need to cooperate with me, play a play, and let Li Xun believe it. " "But This is deception... " "What do you want?" Gu Wei represses his anger and growls. She strode forward and pinched her wrist with great force. Her wrists were red. Bai Huanhuan felt pain and wanted to break free, but he could do nothing. "You want to tell Li Xun that you have a relationship. Are you against morality and ethics? You can hurt yourself, but don''t hurt him again! If he knows that he has done something worse than a beast, do you think Lixun can live well? You''re going to drive him crazy, aren''t you? " "I I don''t want to... " "I don''t want to. You just stay here." Gu said coldly. She wants to kill now! But she loves strict training, obviously suffered the great injustice, but wants to carry down. If Li Xun knew everything about last night, he would certainly not pass his own test. Maybe he would admit his mistake and shoot himself in front of Bai Song. He is too honest to allow himself to commit a heinous crime. She can''t let Li Xun have an accident. Now she can only whitewash the peace. Gu Wei goes out of the bedroom and looks at the man on the carpet. One side of the sofa also left a touch of red. She closed her eyes in pain, a line of clear tears fell quietly. She slowly took off her clothes and threw them on the ground at will. Finally, she curled up into a ball and nestled in Li Xun''s arms.Fingers trembling on his face, heartache like a knife cut. Why Why did this happen? They are all ready to get engaged. The date has been selected, just a few days ago. But it happened. "Li Xun, I believe you I''m sure you won''t take me down. Li Xun... " She murmured the name of her beloved, her little hands wrapped around him, so that the two bodies were closely together. In the bedroom, Bai Huanhuan saw this scene from the crack in the door, and fell to the ground powerlessly. She looked at the red mark on her body, and could not help it any longer. She rushed into the bathroom and kept flushing. She wants to wash it off. It''s not real. It''s just a nightmare. She really likes strict training, but she can''t do such ridiculous things. Is she still human? It''s just the devil. He has been trying to stop Li Xun and Gu Wei. Why does her love make her look disgusting? She looked in the mirror, embarrassed herself. She used to be restrained even if she liked strict training. But now, with her own hands, she sent him into the abyss. Fortunately, Gu Wei has come, otherwise Li Xun will certainly be broken to pieces. "Bai Huanhuan, how did you become like this? Do you know, your hobby is selfish She got in and curled up. The time passed, half an hour later, Li Xun just woke up with a headache. He opened his eyes to look at the familiar environment and closed his eyebrows slightly. Didn''t he go back last night, but stayed in Huanhuan''s house? He wanted to get up, but he realized that something was wrong and there was someone in his arms. He looked down and was shocked. How can I be Gu Wei in my arms? And Why are they naked? Li Xun searched for the memory in his mind, but he got nothing. He only remembered that after sending Huanhuan back, he drank a little more himself. There is no memory of what happened later. At this time, the little man in his arms called out. Gu Wei opened his eyes and pretended to wake up just now, and took a look at Li Xun. "You are awake." "I We... " Li Xun stammered. "Can''t you see such an obvious thing?" Gu Wei has a bad look. "Is it Do you want to pay off? " Chapter 182 "No, I''ll be responsible for you." Li Xun grabs Gu Wei''s hand and takes a deep look at the purplish red on the sofa. It''s just that he can''t be so muddleheaded that he asked Gu Wei for the first time. His problem of drinking too many pieces is really fatal. "But I don''t understand. How can you be here, Huanhuan?" "It seems that you really forgot! Huanhuan called me last night and said you were drunk and wanted me to send you back. When I came over, Huanhuan left a door for me, and she fell asleep first. And then we We just She said the words she had already prepared. Even though she was careful, she could not detect anything. "I wanted to fight back, but you were so strong that I hurt so much that I obeyed. Anyway We''re getting married, aren''t we? What''s the difference between having a relationship earlier and having a relationship later? " She drooped her eyes and said, showing her little daughter''s posture. Gu Wei didn''t expect that he could act so well. She had to. She quickly put on her clothes, her cheeks flushed, not shy, but nervous. "It''s just I broke it last night. I can''t remember anything. It''s unfair to you. I last night Is it rude? " Li Xun said with some worry. "No, you are gentle." Gu Wei heart infarction, forced to endure the pain, said with a smile. She can only pretend to be very happy to come out, just don''t look embarrassed. Li Xun also quickly put on his clothes and cleaned up the cover of the sofa. "Fortunately, Huanhuan is still sleeping. If I know that we spent a ridiculous night in this living room last night, I''m afraid I will damage her." "Do you think Bai Huanhuan is still a child? In fact Only you treat her as a child. She has grown up and has the ability to live. You should not Worry about her Gu Wei whispered, holding his big hand: "when can you put half of her mind on me, then I will die without regret." "What are you talking about? Don''t say that ominous thing. Huanhuan is my sister, and you are my companion all my life. My feelings are different. " "Do you really think Bai Huanhuan is your sister?" "Of course, she and I grew up together. I was seven years older than her and used to protect her." "What about Bai Huanhuan? Do you know how you feel? " Gu Wei now feels that she is very naive. She should have noticed it for a long time, but she deceives herself and thinks it is a mental illness. Bai Huanhuan is in love with Li Xun, which is not brother and sister! "She is naturally my sister''s way of treating my brother. What''s wrong with you? You seem to have something to say to me?" "No No.... " She shook her head gently, trying to hold back the uneasiness. As long as Li Xun''s feelings are right, that''s fine. Li Xun came forward and hugged her gently. "Sorry, I promise I won''t get drunk next time." "Well, remember that." She didn''t want to be taken advantage of any more. "I''m going to see if you''re happy..." "I''ll go. It''s a girl''s room, after all." "Yes, you go. I''ll buy you ingredients for breakfast." "Well." Li Xun turns to go out, Gu Wei sees him leave, tears can''t help falling. She''s the one who''s been suffering. She stubbornly wiped tears, and then dialed a phone. Hang up the phone, Bai Huanhuan also came out of the house, she changed clean clothes, white sweater. It''s just that clean color doesn''t fit on her. "Sister Wei I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that to happen. I drank too much last night, so I just "Is there a drugstore downstairs?" "Yes." Bai Huanhuan, like a child who has done wrong, said cautiously. Gu Wei went to the drugstore without saying a word and bought an acute contraceptive. "Yes." Bai Huanhuan looked at the little white pill and immediately understood what it was. She drank without hesitation. She can''t get pregnant. Gu Wei saw her decisively eat, but also a sigh of relief, she really worried about Bai Huanhuan. "You like discipline, don''t you?" "I..." Bai Huanhuan also knows that, no matter how she can hide it, she can''t hold back the fact. She took a deep breath, squeezed her little hand and said, "yes I like strict training. " "When did it start?" "I don''t know I didn''t realize it before. Later my brother brought back a female friend in high school. My behavior was too extreme I realized that I like strict training, not brother and sister"So you are not a mental illness at all, but your feelings have already become deformed?" Deformity These two were ugly, but she couldn''t refute them. She darkened her eyes and did not respond. Gu Wei continued, "so you don''t like me either." "Yes In fact, last time I really wanted to fulfill you, but I heard my uncle say that he hoped you would get married early. I don''t know why, and I became irrational again. I''m really greedy. I want to be tied to Li Xun all my life. But I know I''m wrong. I I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for Li Xun "I''m sorry. Can you feel my feelings? My favorite man, I haven''t enjoyed it yet. Why do you touch him? I always know that you are selfish, imprison him, let him have no life of his own, always take you as the center. I thought it was brother and sister. I was so stupid and naive. If I found out earlier, I would never give you any chance to be alone "I hate it. If I had my temper, I would have killed you. But you must be his sister. I can''t move. Bai Huanhuan, how can you let go of him and me? I have never asked anyone in my life. I beg you to let him go. He will be killed by you "Please Gu Wei''s last sound, tearing heart and lung. Bai Huanhuan stood in the same place, eardrum pain. He will be killed by you The words, hovering in the depths of my mind, like a magic sound. If this abnormal feeling goes on like this, Li Xun''s life will be destroyed by her. Among them, the other people should be implicated in love. "I''m confused now, I don''t know what I should do Can you help me find a way? I know I''m wrong "Do you really know it''s wrong?" "Yes, I know it''s my fault that I fell in love with someone I shouldn''t love." Love, let her become a heinous sinner. "Well, I''ll help you get out of the capital." "Leave..." "You have to leave, to him, to me, to yourself. I''ll arrange this. You just need to cooperate with me. " When Bai Huanhuan heard his words, he breathed slightly. Chapter 183 She doesn''t want to leave. He seldom comes back. She will leave before she has a good look at him "I Can we not leave? Is there no other compromise? " "Enough!" Gu Wei some collapse said, even out of control of the mood will be in front of the table all the things on the ground. The glass fell on the ground, making a brittle sound, beating people''s hearts. Bai Huanhuan was startled and retreated. Gu Wei staggered and finally fell on the ground. The palm of my hand hit on the broken glass, and the blood poured out. But she didn''t seem to feel the pain. "Your hand..." Bai Huanhuan wanted to help her with the wound, but she stopped. "Don''t come here. You make me feel terrible. You are too possessive and your love is too selfish... " "I If it''s you, can you let go? You''ve been growing up with a man for many years, you know "It''s true that you spend more time together than I do. You''ve been deeply rooted in the relationship from the beginning. Your love is very deep indeed. But now, your so-called love, has threatened him. Go and tell Li Xun that you love him and see if he can borrow your hand! " "Li Xun is upright, and his eyes can''t tolerate sand. As long as you pierce that layer of window paper, he will fall into the abyss. " "You''ve been thinking about yourself. Are you going to sacrifice Lixun for your love? Li Xun can''t be with you. Do you understand? " "Because I understand, you can''t understand my pain. What you said is very simple, I leave good for him, good for you, but not good for me at all. Gu Wei, you love him, I love him too. I can''t put on death penalty. I won''t leave. Even if I give up, I want to be within his reach. " Bai Huanhuan firmed her heart, stepped back and looked at her obstinately. This word, every word is the most sharp thorn, severely pierced in the heart. Gu Wei tightly clenched his fist and let the glass fragment sink deeper and deeper. She got up from the ground and was so staggering that she could hardly stand. Blood along the gap fell on the place, halo out of the most beautiful flowers. "Bai Huanhuan, remember what you said today. After that, you and I were enemies. I swear by Gu Wei that if you don''t let me and Li Xun live a better life, I will not let you go. " This word, word by word, ruthless. Without a trace of emotion, it''s like being fished out of the abyss and hell. When Bai Huanhuan heard the words, his heart trembled fiercely, and his back was cold. She fixed to look at Gu Wei, her eyes are all angry, with bloodthirsty color. She hated herself and looked at herself with hostile eyes. And Bai Huanhuan''s heart is also suffering How can things become like this. In the two people stalemate, Li Xun pushed the door into, saw the mess all over the ground. He saw the blood, immediately rushed to help Gu Wei, forced to break her small hand. The pieces of glass had been deeply embedded in the flesh, dripping with blood. "Weiwei, how could this happen?" "Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital. Huanhuan, you cook by yourself. I''ll go first... " He didn''t even have time to look at Bai Huanhuan, he quickly helped Gu Wei out. He rushed to the hospital as fast as he could, brought the tools and disinfected and cleaned them by himself. Gu Wei does not dare to let him see the clue, and has been trying to bear the pain. "How could that happen?" "I accidentally broke the glass and pricked my hand in the process." "You are not such a careless man." "Maybe I think of last night and lose my mind. " She smiles, but it''s a bit bitter to the back. Li Xun was stunned when he heard the speech. The girl''s first time should be unforgettable. But he didn''t remember anything. He owes too much to Gu Wei. "Are you blaming me?" "No, it''s too late for me to be happy. Li Xun, do you love me She has never asked Li Xun this word, "love" is too shallow, she believes that Li Xun can feel his own heart. She gave him her boiling heart, which he could feel even if he was a fool. She felt that there was love between them, so she never asked. But now She wanted to ask and hear what he said. "To tell you the truth, would you stab me with a scalpel?" "I can''t bear it. You can say it. Even if you say you don''t love me, I can bear it. "Li Xun, with a gentle brow and eyes, sat beside her and said softly, "I really haven''t studied the word" love "deeply. I''ve always been weak in my feelings, and even stupid, I don''t know how to respond. In my life, I have only been on the operating table to point out, but for feelings I don''t know anything about it. " "Sure enough, I shouldn''t expect too much of you. I know you so well that I didn''t expect it, so I won''t stab you "I''m not finished." His eyebrows and eyes droop, soft contour, is carefully bandaging her wound, afraid to hurt her. "I want to get married, I want to marry you. When I was in the army, the general called me to the office to talk and asked me when I would be married. Everyone thinks we''re right, and I think so. If I really want to get married, I just want to marry you. " "I don''t know how to talk or romance. But I''ll take the scalpel and protect you. " He said, the wound has also been dealt with, he looked up and saw Gu Wei wet his eyes, can not help but painfully wipe her tears, way: "silly girl, how did you cry?" "You When would you say something so sensational? " "Sensational? I have every word from my heart. Do you blame me for not saying the word you want? When I get it, I''ll tell you what it is Li Xun, 28, doesn''t know what love is, but he knows what it is to help each other. He and Gu Wei have been together for so many years. Their tacit understanding and habits are the same, and even their appreciative eyes are the same. He likes to see her with a scalpel, saving lives. And she is the same. She is the most perfect person in each other''s mind. This is not love. What kind of feelings will it be? Gu Wei gently shakes his head and can''t help but embrace Li Xun. "Enough That''s enough. I can''t believe these words come out of your mouth. I must be dreaming All day, too much happened. She fell into the abyss of grief, despair and death. But now, Li Xun has brought her back to life, so that she can regain her confidence and firmly believe in the feelings between them. Even if Bai Huanhuan blocks her, she is willing to believe that Li Xun will handle it well. Even if he will be confused, it doesn''t matter, he is willing to wait! Chapter 184 "Li Xun Shall we get married earlier "Don''t you think it''s too hasty to prepare for some time? I don''t think it''s going to hurt you. " "But..." "I will never treat you unfairly when I discuss the marriage with my uncle. You just need to wait for my marriage." Li Xun interrupted her. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but hesitated for a moment and finally said nothing. If If Li Xun is not firm enough in his feelings, even if he marries now, it will not help. If he loves himself, no doubt, then What does it matter if one year or two years later? Does she not believe in herself or in him? If you really don''t believe Then sooner or later, there will be estrangement. "I believe you." She said word by word, sonorous. She can only wholeheartedly believe in the man in front of her, believe that he will not fail himself, will give her a prosperous wedding. At noon, they had dinner, and then Li Xun sent her back to the villa. She was in a bad mood and listless. Today, Gu Hanzhou had a rest, so Xu Yi''s warm classroom moved back home from the office. She looked at Gu Wei, who was out of her wits, and couldn''t help worrying: "Wei Wei, what''s the matter with you?" "No It''s ok... " She forced a smile on her face. What does this look like? She quickly helped her sit down, then poured a glass of water. She was preparing to call Gu Hanzhou down, but was stopped by Gu Wei. "No, I''m just hurt. I''m not feeling well. I''ll just have a rest. Have you finished your homework? " "A little bit more. Then you lie down here and I''ll get you a blanket." "Warm in mind..." Gu Wei suddenly stopped her. "What''s the matter?" "If one day, Bai Huanhuan and I stand on the opposite side of each other and make a very stiff scene, who would you choose to help?" When Xu yinuan heard this, how could they get stiff? If Gu Wei married Doctor Li, is Bai Huanhuan her sister-in-law? Xu yinuan was still in doubt. Gu Wei waved his hand wearily: "just ask me. Go and get me a blanket. " " Oh. " Xu yinuan answers in a hurry. She took not only blankets, but also lots of appetizers. "If you are unhappy, let us know, and we can help you out. The world is really small, you are my future sister-in-law, Bai Huanhuan is your future sister-in-law. Bai Huanhuan and I are good friends, and Li Xun and Gu Hanzhou are brothers. As expected, it''s not a family. You don''t go into a family. " "Is it? But some of them are alive, some are dead... " Gu Wei sad said, the voice is low and hoarse, Xu Yi warm for a time did not hear clearly. "I''m going back. Don''t tell the third brother that I was here." She wanted to talk to someone, but she could say what she said. In the end, you have to swallow it yourself. She''s gone to hackers, hacked the surveillance video, and erased all those records. She destroyed all the evidence, and the matter was completely over and there would be no more storm. Xu yinuan looks at the back of Gu Wei''s departure, and suddenly feels very distressed. Gu Wei has always been a careless girl in front of her, but now How did you become so dead? Gu Wei walks to the door. Unexpectedly, Xu yinuan suddenly rushes over and hugs himself. "Why..." Gu Wei was a little surprised. "I don''t know why, my intuition tells me that you are very vulnerable and sad now, and you need someone to hold you. I don''t know what happened to you, but I want to give you a hug. You can''t be alone, your brother, your father, and me It''s all behind you. " When Gu Wei heard this, his heart trembled violently and his eyes were flushed. She hugged Xu yinuan tightly and cried with depression, and tears fell wantonly. In her heart It''s really bitter, and it''s the kind of dumb people who eat Coptis. It''s hard to say. "Just cry it out. Don''t keep it in your heart. I''ll take you to decompress it." Xu yinuan pulls Gu Wei into the car and drives all the way to the dessert shop. She picked out a lot of cakes and put them in front of Gu Wei. "This? Decompress? " "Try it." She looked at Gu Wei with expectation. Gu Wei was skeptical and tasted one. It was very sweet and greasy, but she couldn''t bear to put it down. The bitterness rolled out of the tongue was covered by sweetness. She filled it with tears as she ate.Xu yinuan looks at her like this, especially painful in the heart. She used to do the same, eating and crying, so she knew it was a bad taste. Xu yinuan also ate with her, and she was not happy. Soon after the cake was finished, Gu Wei bought several more. "Stop eating You''ll get fat if you eat too much. " "But It''s still very bitter here. What can I do? " Gu Wei points to his heart, with red eyes and tearful eyes. "You won''t tell me what happened, will you?" Gu Wei nodded: "not only you, I can''t say anyone." "The bitterness that cannot be said is the most painful. You try to cry out loud, like a child, the kind of crying. Just cry. " "But I can''t let go..." "Does everyone have a first time? If you feel ashamed, I can block your face Gu Wei hears the words and wants to cry and smile, she slightly droops the eyes, the tears all Susu falls. First her shoulders trembled, then she sobbed, and then her voice came out slowly. Finally, Gu Wei lies on the table, and a pain comes out. "Ah --" her voice was hoarse, like a deep pain. Xu yinuan can''t do anything but pat her back in silence. People around cast a different look, this time Xu yinuan did not cut corners, directly wrapped the whole store, let her cry heartily. As time went by, Gu Wei cried for 20 minutes and his eyes were red and swollen. She wiped her tears and took a long breath, which was more comfortable than before. "Better?" "I want to drink. I''ll take you to a bar." Gu Wei''s mood is much better, heroic patted Xu Yi warm shoulder. She was so scared that she waved her hands: "no, your brother will break my leg!" "I cover you, he dares! It''s a big deal. Let my dad show up. Let my dad take it out on you. " "Really? Are you sure you can cover me? " Xu Yi warm weak said. "That''s nature." Then Gu Wei and Xu yinuan came to the bar hand in hand. In the afternoon, the bar has begun to open, gradually lively. This is a relatively high-end bar. There are not so many dragons and snakes mixed together. Most of the people who come here are famous people. Of course, there is also that kind of service for people to enjoy. Chapter 185 Xu yinuan looks at a big fat man and hugs two beauties upstairs. He has goose bumps all over his body. So fat Will it kill you? "Drink." Gu Wei pats the wine in front of her. "Is it good to drink?" "Mixed cocktail. It tastes good." Xu Yi warm smell speech, can not help but sip. It''s sour and sweet. It''s really delicious! Xu Yi warm sullen drinking, a cup after a cup, not long after the small face on the red. Gu Wei patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You''ll wait for me here." "Oh, oh..." After Gu Wei left, she realized later: "but I have to go to the bathroom too. Wait for me Xu yinuan stood up unsteadily and searched Gu Wei''s figure very hard. However, the bar was full of people, and she couldn''t tell it clearly. She seemed to see the words on the toilet and stumbled over. I don''t want to run into a wall. How hard! She reached out and touched, "well, what is this?" She looked up and found it was a person. He is a middle-aged uncle with a full face and a beard. He looks like Zhang Fei. "No, I''m sorry, please let me go to the bathroom..." She was about to leave, but her uncle held her hand. "You What are you doing? I''m going to the bathroom "I know where the toilet is. I''ll take you there." "Yes Is it? Isn''t it there? " "It''s not clean. I''ll take you to clean it." The uncle said lewdly, but also took the opportunity to touch Xu Yi''s warm hand. It''s really tender and tender, and it feels very good. I didn''t expect to see such a punctual girl here, although It''s a little small, but the rest of the place is quite impressive. Moreover, she looks pure, and she knows that she is a student sister at a glance. It is estimated that the first time I learned to go to a bar, I can''t help but feel pity for my inexperienced appearance. Uncle carefully helped her to the second floor of their own box: "the toilet is inside." Xu yinuan hurried in, ready to take off his pants, but found that the uncle has not left. "Uncle, ladies'' toilet!" "I don''t look. I don''t look. I''m waiting for you outside." Uncle is not in a hurry. He needs to prepare well. He took out some tools from under the bed. Take off your coat, take off your pants, take off everything. Xu yinuan came out of the toilet and saw a statue not far away, sitting there motionless. She looked up. How ugly! My mom, who made this statue? It''s so hot. Get out of here. Xu yinuan wants to go out, but the fat uncle beat him and locks the door. "Little sister, don''t leave in a hurry. Play a game with uncle?" "You are so ugly. I don''t play with you. I have a normal aesthetic..." Xu Yi warm mumbled. The uncle''s face was stiff. Damn it, he was so ugly that she would cry. Uncle is not polite, directly left her on the bed. Xu yinuan was a little confused, but now he has been thrown to seven meat and eight vegetables, and his head can''t react more. "Well..." She wanted to groan, but she felt a huge object on her body, heavy and heavy. She pushed hard, but she couldn''t shake it. Uncle perverted to get together and sniffed hard. "It''s really delicious!" "Today, I''m lucky to find such a nice girl. I''m really lucky!" ¡­¡­ But now downstairs, Gu Wei came back to find that Xu yinuan was gone. She looked in the hall for a long time, but did not see Xu yinuan. Just when she was so anxious, she didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to come. "Three Third brother... " Her heart trembled and she called. "What about Xu Yiwen?" Gu Hanzhou asked about the rich wine flavor, and could not help but frown fiercely. "I don''t know. I just went to the bathroom and I couldn''t find her. I''ve got people out of surveillance, and I''ll be right away. " Gu Wei dare not look at the eyes of Hanzhou. This time, he is dead! The monitoring was quickly transferred out, Gu Hanzhou saw that Xu yinuan was brought into the room. Gu Hanzhou''s heart was immediately raised and rushed to the second floor. He can''t wait for the waiter to open the door, directly kick open, startled the two inside. He saw the middle-aged man tied up, and Xu yinuan was waving a whip. Seeing Gu Hanzhou coming, Xu yinuan immediately said, "this man is so strange that I always torture him! He also said that if I hit him, he would give me money... ""So you fight for money?" Gu Hanzhou is covered with black lines and looks gloomy. "One hundred yuan, please..." Xu Yi warmed his head and raised his finger: "I just I just had a total of How many hits have you got down? I feel my hands are going to be broken, at least tens of thousands of times! " "Four million." Gu Hanzhou helped her reply. He squinted at the bearded man on the bed. I met once. I was a husband of the company. I wanted to buy it. I estimated the value, 40 million. This whip, you can buy it. "I I don''t think I played that much. " "I said there is, Gu Wei, take her down, and I will settle accounts with boss Wang." Gu Hanzhou''s cold voice, without a trace of emotion. Gu Wei where dare to say more, quickly gray to carry away Xu Yi warm. Gu Hanzhou came forward. There were a lot of things on the ground, all of which were sex goods. He looked at the filthy things on the ground and trampled on them. And Wang boss on the bed from Gu Hanzhou came in that moment, has recognized his identity. He was so frightened that he didn''t expect that the girl he met casually was from Gu Hanzhou. He wanted to get up, but he was tied up. That chick drinks wine, looks silly, but didn''t want to teach her to tie people, a study will! Now his hands are tied to the back and it''s hard to hold up. But unexpectedly, the body has not yet fully stood up, Gu Hanzhou directly raised his feet, heavily stepped on his back, and his body heavily sank into the bed. "Don''t let me see your face. I''m afraid I can''t help destroying your face." "Don''t No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No "I just said four million, a whip of 100 yuan, that is 40 million. Do you always come by yourself or let me get it? " "Four million? Mr. Gu, don''t be kidding. That chick only smoked a dozen times. The traces on my body prove that General manager Gu, I really don''t know that she is your person. Those who don''t know are innocent. Let me go a lot of you! " "Let it go?" Gu Hanzhou picked up the whip from the ground, and then whipped it heavily on his body, beating boss Wang howling. "Shake me? I will help you. If you say I lied four million yuan, then I will really smoke you four million. I have a lot of time recently. Take your time! " Later, Gu Hanzhou took it down impolitely. The scream in the room was as loud as killing a pig. Chapter 186 "Here! I''ll give it to you In the end, boss Wang was really unbearable and had to surrender. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, he looked pale and threw the whip in Jiang Han''s hand. "Since boss Wang is so smart, you can treat him well. Jiang Han, you don''t think you''ve ever played such a game. Play slowly and enjoy yourself. " "I Didn''t I promise to pay? Why Why hit me? " "I like it." Gu Hanzhou directly left the four words and turned away. After all, boss Wang couldn''t bear it and passed out. At the door, Gu Wei sees Gu Hanzhou come out, and quickly help the confused Xu Yi warm forward. "Three Third brother... " She stammered. Gu Hanzhou''s lonely and terrible sight seemed to devour her alive. She didn''t dare to look up and her scalp was numb. Gu Hanzhou took a big hand and pulled the villain into his arms. "I''ll send you back." "It''s OK. I didn''t drink too much. I''ll take a taxi and go back. So Xu yinuan will be handed over to you... " Gu Wei Ba can''t escape and leave quickly. Xu yinuan has not completely lost her mind. After drinking wine, Gu Hanzhou will definitely break her leg. "Hello You said you would do what I said. How could you break your promise? You You don''t have credit. " "Cover you?" Gu Hanzhou said coldly, holding Xu Yi''s warm neck in his big hand, just like carrying a kitten. I dare not move my head. Gu Hanzhou directly put people on the car and returned to the villa without saying a word. Back in the bedroom, Gu Hanzhou just vomited three words. "Xu Yi is warm!" After the words have not yet had time to say, Xu yinuan even plopped down on his knees. The little buttocks sat on the heel of his feet, holding his ears tightly with both hands, and said pitifully, "I I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. " Gu Hanzhou looked at her shaking body, also did not know the anger should smile. Her cheeks were red, like ripe cherries, waiting for you to pick. A pair of eyes, because drink wine, appear confused clean, like watery amber. Xu yinuan also burps wine and shrinks his head. "What''s wrong?" Xu yinuan feels bitter in her heart. She has watched this sentence on TV countless times. Every time the woman asked the man, but every time I came to her, Gu Hanzhou asked her coldly where she was wrong. "You shouldn''t drink." "What else?" "What else?" What did she do wrong again? Is it the ugly uncle? She wants to earn some extra money. That''s right. And that uncle is stupid. His money is easy to earn. Maybe, I still don''t think about it. Finally, she looked at Gu Hanzhou pitifully, innocent. Gu Hanzhou is about to be angry with her. Does she know what kind of environment she was in just now. What will happen if he comes later. This girl, really not a day to let her worry. He picked her up directly, took her to the bathroom and began to let her take a bath. "Xu yinuan, you are really upset. I take care of you carefully. If you are stolen by other robbers, I will be very sad. Sometimes I really want to eat you dry wipe clean, so that you can''t escape my palm forever "Take a bath, don''t move, or I''ll hit you." Xu yinuan is very good, like an enamel doll, at the mercy of Gu Hanzhou. He felt that every time he was holding the heart of selling white powder, and he took care of the little girl a little bit, for fear that he would be taken away by even the pot. After taking a bath, Gu Hanzhou took her to bed. He wanted to leave for a bath, but he didn''t want the little girl to grab his hand. He was caught off guard and fell back. But for his timely support, he was afraid that his heavy body would be on her. Before he had time to ask for a word, Xu Yi''s warm lotus white arm caught his neck, and his tender pink lip was handed over. Similar, soft, taste lingering. Delicious food in the front, where there is no reason to refuse. As time went by, he wanted to leave, and he felt the desire of his body to flourish. But Xu yinuan is even entangled more and more tightly, just like a octopus. Two bodies stick together, even if separated from clothes, can also feel the temperature of each other. He frowned slightly, Xu Yi was warm Something''s wrong She loosened her lips and whispered in his ear, "in fact It doesn''t matter if you eat me now... "The wine Zhuang counsels people bravely, if is sober time, she certainly dare not say this. But now She wanted to tell Gu Hanzhou that there was no need for patience. She was willing. After the lunar new year, she is 19 years old. She can be responsible for her body and her actions. No matter what happened in the future, she thought she would not regret what happened today. "Please, enjoy me." Xu Yi said in a warm, soft voice, the smell of damp heat swept through the cochlea, making Gu Hanzhou''s huge body shake hard. She To say such a thing. He scowled hard and held back his desire. His voice was hoarse and terrifying. "You drink too much." He pushed away, turned his back, and went to the bathroom. But don''t want Xu Yi warm to hold him tightly from behind. "I did drink, but I knew exactly what I was doing. I am willing to, unless You dislike me... " Gu Hanzhou smell speech to turn around, on her soft line of sight. The big hand gently teased away the broken hair in front of her forehead. "I know you are willing, but You are too small for me. You want to open flowers in spring, is a flower. Do you think it''s good to see a flower in bud or a flower in full bloom? " "Of course It''s flowers "Yes, flowers. So I want you to wait until the moment of flowers to enjoy your beauty. You don''t have to worry that I will dislike you. You are a fatal attraction to me. I don''t have to play hide and seek with an 18-year-old and say something insincere. Therefore, if I dislike you, I will not marry you. " "In fact, I endure very hard every day. I am a man and I have normal physiological needs. But I want you to be more rational and mature. Now I want you, you can think of it as 18-year-old absurdity, but When you are twenty, it will be your rite of passage "I hope that at 30, I can lead my 20-year-old wife into the palace of marriage. When you can be my legal wife, I will definitely pick this flower off. " "But There''s still a year and a half to wait for. It''s a long time... " "Twenty eight years have passed. What is two years worth?" "You don''t know anything now. Even if I want you, it''s not a good experience. I''m waiting for you to grow up, you know? " The last sentence is deeply engraved in my heart. He said I''m waiting for you to grow up. When you''re 18 and 20. When I grow from 28 to 30. Ten years is just right. You are mature and ready to marry. I can marry you, too. Chapter 187 Xu Yi nodded: "Gu Hanzhou, since you look up to me so much, I will never fail you. I will try my best to blossom into the most beautiful flowers and plant them on your cow dung Gu Hanzhou listened to the first half of the sentence, but he could not help but lock his eyebrows tightly. He looks like cow dung. "Can''t you find a better adjective?" "Green leaves?" "That''s all your vocabulary is. Go to bed." Xu yinuan nodded and fell asleep with him. The next day, Gu Hanzhou told her that the two-day course had stopped and left for Lincheng Jiangzhou in the evening. It''s the best of both worlds that you can go out and play without making up lessons. Gu Hanzhou is going there to talk about a resort development case. Thinking of her last business trip, she left her alone here, causing so many things. This time, he will take her with him. Xu didn''t have a chance to check with Jiang Zhou before. Gu Hanzhou asked her to pack her suitcases at home, while he went to group those things. Gu was sorry to see the plan on the desk. "Brother, are you going to Jiangzhou on business "Well, there''s a peninsula resort over there. The weather is fine these days, the sun is not bad at noon, the peninsula should be very busy, take her out for relaxation. At home these days, it''s getting stuffy Gu Hanzhou said lightly. The imperial capital is south, although the winter is wet and cold, but when the weather is good, the temperature is still very hot. Both the imperial capital and the Jiangzhou are close to the sea. Jiangzhou is a famous tourist destination. A big river connects the coast and gradually converges into an island with sand washing. The scenery on the island is beautiful, and people often visit it. I didn''t expect that the third brother has already won the cooperation case. If you invest in the resort there, it will surely be profitable. She turned her eyes and thought in her heart and said, "brother, take me and Li Xun. I''m going to be engaged with him. We haven''t gone out to have a good time together for many years. Would you like to have a break with you this time?" "Well, you can call Li Xun together." "You call him. I''m a little embarrassed. Brother, you must tell him that this is a trip between two couples. Don''t take others Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help looking up at her. There''s something in her words. "You mean Li Xun''s sister?" "He doesn''t have mental illness. She doesn''t like me and Li Xun together, so I don''t want Li Xun to take her with me. " "I just need the finance department to check the accounts in other places. Bai Huanhuan will leave the imperial capital before 10 o''clock. In the afternoon, I will inform Li Xun. If you can, I will do it for you. As for Li Xun, I can''t promise. " Gu Wei was deeply moved when he heard this. Her brother''s affairs are not ambiguous and vigorous. "Since Bai Huanhuan has left you, I''ll tell him this afternoon." "Well, wait for your information." Gu left with a smile. When she reached the door, Gu Hanzhou stopped her. "Are you really happy with Li Xun?" Gu Wei hears this, the body fiercely trembles. She held the doorknob''s hand, gradually exerting force, the bone all hit pain. "You cried very sad yesterday because of Li Xun, right? I won''t inquire about you and his private affairs. I absolutely respect your privacy. Of course, you feel aggrieved and want to tell my brother that I will protect you. He''s my brother. You''re my sister. You are very important to me, but in the end he is a man and you are a girl. When men and women are together, girls always suffer "My second brother and I love you very much. Although we are not related by blood, you are our sister, our only sister. You can treat me as a sister, but I''m not as exaggerated as Li Xun. When girls grow up, they have their own little secrets. I can give you enough space, but Third brother can''t see you wronged. You and Yi warm, and Yi Qing are the most important women in my life Gu Wei heard this, eyes moist, tears drip down. She did not dare to turn around, for fear that she could not help telling Gu Hanzhou what happened yesterday. She could only swallow all her grievances into her own stomach. "Brother Thank you, I must have been a good man in my last life, so in this life, God arranged me to have such a good brother. I''m not wronged. If I have, I''ll tell my brother. " "Li Xun and I Happy, unhappy I have chosen this person, used to follow his steps, looking at his back. I know that I love very humble, a girl with the cheek to follow a man''s buttocks, easy to make people laugh. But I don''t care, brother. I love him very much. I believe he will treat me well She tried to hold back the trill of crying and pretended to be calm. Gu Hanzhou is so smart that she can''t hear the shaking in her voice.He wanted to get up and go to Gu Wei to help her wipe her tears. But he held back, although Gu Wei is a girl, but sometimes even more stubborn than men. He was holding the pen and his voice was hoarse: "that''s good. No matter how far you go, don''t forget that the third brother is always your backup." "Brother If one day, Li Xun did something sorry for me, I hope brother Don''t hurt your brother because of me. Please believe that your sister has the ability to handle it well, will you? " Hearing the speech, Gu Hanzhou fell into a long silence. Gu Wei, this is not a hypothesis, seems to have predicted the future. He didn''t know whether he should agree or not. For a long time, he gave a deep reply. "Thank you, third brother." Gu Wei spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and pushes the door out. Gu Hanzhou sighed as the door closed. "Silly sister, I believe you can handle it well, but I don''t believe I can bear it..." ¡­¡­ At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Wei sent a message that they would go together. Gu Hanzhou arranged a private plane, and Xu yinuan was disappointed for a long time when he heard the news. Under Gu Hanzhou''s repeated pressing questions, Xu yinuan reveals the truth. "On the plane There is a plane meal. I ate it last time, and I feel it''s delicious. I thought I could eat, so I didn''t eat much at night. " Gu Hanzhou smell speech, hang two black lines on the forehead, she unexpectedly to that plane meal love not forget. Gu Hanzhou was black faced and ordered four first-class tickets. Xu yinuan was so happy that he immediately got on the bus with his luggage. The four met at the airport and arrived at Jiangzhou airport half an hour later. They stayed in the hotel all night, and the next day they left for the peninsula. The temperature in Jiangzhou is much warmer than that in the imperial capital, especially when the peninsula is surrounded by sea water and the temperature difference between day and night is small, which makes it a little warmer. It seems that it is still in early autumn here. Many people only wear a thin coat, and some even sunbathe on the beach. Xu yinuan is so happy to see such a beautiful scenery for the first time. He pulls Gu Wei to run around on the beach. Chapter 188 Gu Hanzhou was still afraid of the water. Instead of being too close to the sea, he sat down on the beach. "Two drinks." "I''m easy to drink and miss things recently. Drink less." Li Xun said helplessly. "Li Xun, you really want to marry my sister, don''t you? This is my only sister. I can''t grow up with her since I was a child. Other people''s children are protected by brothers and sisters, but she has not. " "She can''t compare with Bai Huanhuan. Your sister is a flower in the greenhouse and has been protected by you since childhood. And my sister is a rose that blooms against the wind. You can protect your sister. I don''t have a word to say. But you can''t hurt a little. She''s here with me. She''s the same kind of heart. She''s got a brother "Lixun, today, it''s not a conversation between brothers, but Gu Wei''s brother, I will see her get married soon. Even if that person is my brother, I still can''t control myself and want to give good advice. Li Xun, treat me well, will you? " Li Xun a mouthful of wine choked in the throat, difficult to swallow for a long time. Gu Hanzhou has never spoken to him in such a tone. He is a very proud man and never speaks in a low voice. But this time, he took good care of himself. It moved him a little. "I''ll take good care of it." "That''s fine with you." Gu Hanzhou raised his glass, then the two glasses collided and made a crisp sound. Gu Hanzhou drank it all at once, and felt that the wine was a little bitter and astringent. At this time, a lot of people suddenly surrounded the beach, as if someone had an accident on the sea. Gu Hanzhou slightly closed his eyebrows and glanced at the beach. He didn''t see Xu Yi warming them, so he quickly passed by. There is a reef forest 20 kilometers away from the coast. When the tide is low, the reef forest will come up and there will be a wonderful scene on the sea. But I didn''t expect a strong wind and high tide on the sea. It''s said that the ship that just went to the reef forest is in distress. It was found by the marine surveillance. Someone called the police. The rescue team is ready to go. It is said that three people, two girls and a local fisherman were in danger. The two girls were from other places, not local people. They said they wanted to see the magic reef forest for the first time. When Gu Hanzhou heard the news, his heart beat violently. Two little girls. Is Xu Yi warm slightly! Gu Hanzhou did not say a word, directly found a speedboat, will follow the rescue team into the water. "I''ll go. I''m familiar with the nature of water, but you''re afraid of water. Once something goes wrong, you can''t..." "I can. I can do anything about her!" Gu Hanzhou gritted his teeth and said, didn''t you overcome it last time? This time, too! He pushed the boat down and the water was above his knees. His legs were slightly stiff. He took a deep breath, then jumped into the speedboat. Li Xun also quickly followed. The rescue team saw them following behind and said, "you don''t want to go. It''s dangerous." "I''m a doctor. I can help." The rescue team didn''t say anything more, just let them follow. This sudden strong wind, the ship easy to change direction, and will set off sea fog, people can not see clearly put down. As they kept approaching the reef forest, Gu Hanzhou was very anxious. Slightly water, but Xu yinuan is a dry duck. I don''t know if she''s carrying a life buoy. He should tell her, in the place near the sea to play, must take the swimming circle! It''s all his fault. Gu Hanzhou''s heart hung in his throat for fear that something might happen to them. Li Xun is also worried. He never thought that Gu Wei would leave him one day. He was used to Gu Wei''s existence and would perform an operation with her every time. As long as he reaches to the side, it goes without saying that Gu Wei knows whether he wants scissors or tweezers. She is one of his subordinates, a few grades lower than himself, but he knows that she is his most suitable partner. In fact, he knew Gu Wei''s intention to himself for a long time, but he was determined to save the dying and heal the wounded. Coupled with Bai Huanhuan''s mental illness, he had always rejected and worried about emotional matters. He pretended not to know, but Gu Wei always gave him space, never forced. He likes the feeling of being with her. It''s comfortable. He knew that no matter how far he went, when he looked back, he would see the girl who looked at him tenderly, with a smile on his lips and waiting for him in silence. He watched her grow from a little girl in her early twenties to a big girl of twenty-six. He owed too much. He and Gu Wei know each other bit by bit, suddenly came to mind, is so profound. It is not magnificent, but it has a long history, engraved on the bottom of my heart, has long been lingering.He didn''t know what love was before. Now It seems that suddenly I understand. Gu Wei is the woman he wants to marry. It''s also the love he can''t give up at the moment. He can''t let her have an accident. He can cure anyone, but he can''t stand to see her lying on the cold operating table. He always thought that he was clumsy about his feelings and needed a long time to understand what love was. But at the moment, he realized that he had already understood, just After knowing later. Two men, their hearts clenched, some out of breath. Finally, the rescue team arrived at the reef forest. Because of the high tide, most of the reef forest has been submerged. They saw a man on the sea, wearing a life jacket. They quickly fished up the man. It was the fisherman. The rescue team quickly rescued the man and asked, "Why are you alone? What about the two little girls? " "A strong wind from the sea blew us deep into the reef forest. The bottom of the boat hit the reef, and we all fell into the sea. The two girls and I were separated. Now the tide is rising and the reef forest has become a reef. I I don''t know where they are "How old are they?" "A young man in his twenties, wearing a white shirt and jeans, and one I can''t remember. " White shirt, jeans This is Xu yinuan! Gu Hanzhou''s heart shook violently. "Can I go in?" Before the rescue team spoke, the fishermen waved their hands. "You can''t go in. When the tide is high, it''s a dead end. No one can come out alive! " "Yes, at high tide, we can''t enter the reef forest, or we will lose first if we don''t find it. We can only send people to the sea to see if we can find it, but our people can only be in the area of five miles. Once it rains, we must retreat, or we will be trapped here if the sea fogs up "I''m in the water, too." Gu Hanzhou gritted his teeth and said. The sea is magnificent, but it is hidden. He didn''t know if he could hold on, but he knew he had to go to the depths of the reef forest with his own eyes. Otherwise There is no peace of mind. "I''ll be with you, too. I''ll be with you." "You You are not familiar with the situation here. What if something happens? Who can afford it? " "I''ll do it myself!" Gu Hanzhou put on the oxygen mask and went into the sea without hesitation. Chapter 189 As soon as Gu Hanzhou went into the sea, he felt his body stiff, accompanied by convulsions. He can certainly overcome it. He resisted the pain and tried to swim forward. Xu is too strong to save their faith, has been strong Gu Hanzhou that is about to burst the nerve, let him enough to swim in the sea. But Disappointingly, there is nothing in a five mile radius. Underwater, only the dark reef. "We can''t go deep. We have to retreat." "I''ll try again, within ten kilometers!" "I''ll be with you." Just as they were about to plunge into the bottom of the sea again, a familiar voice came from behind. "Here we are, you two fools. Where are you going?" "Gu Wei''s voice!" Li Xun''s heart trembled and turned to look. A speedboat came from behind, approaching. Xu yinuan kept waving his hands: "Gu Laosan, can you see me?" The two of them quickly climbed into the speedboat and headed back. And the rescue team had to give up. Sea fog is coming. Gu Hanzhou jumped into Xu Yi warm''s speedboat and hugged her. It was so hard that she couldn''t breathe. "Gu Gu Hanzhou, I will be strangled by you. " She coughed. Gu Hanzhou did not say a word, his body was very heavy, and he was leaning towards him. Xu yinuan is pressed inside the speedboat. He is shocked to see Gu Hanzhou in a coma. He is extremely anxious. "Gu Hanzhou! Gu Laosan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me Gu Wei was very calm and quickly checked it. Gu Hanzhou has been immersed in the sea water for so long, coupled with the psychological reaction, his body has reached the limit. Xu yinuan appears, and the last string in his head is completely broken. So, I can''t hold on. "It''s OK. It''s just coma. Get on the shore." Xu Yi warm smell speech, this just was relieved. After landing, Xu yinuan quickly asked the fishermen to help Gu Hanzhou back to the nearby B & B shop. Gu Weizheng is ready to keep up with him, but his wrist is caught by the strict training behind him. She was caught off guard and suddenly pulled back into Li Xun''s arms. His whole body was wet, and the cold wind was blowing all the way. His body was cold. "Are you all right? You go back to the hotel and change your wet clothes. I''ll see you after I''ve seen my third brother. " "Gu Hanzhou was just exhausted and in a coma. The worst thing is a cold and a fever. Nothing will happen. " "I know, but I''m still worried. I''m..." Gu Wei''s words haven''t finished, they are tightly held in the arms of Li Xun. The big hand passed through her dark hair, and the other hand dragged her waist. His sudden closeness made Gu Wei''s body stiff and his heart trembled slightly. He Is this? "I''m sorry, I''m going to stain your clothes." Gu Wei smell speech some helpless, now is the time to care about clothes? "You Are you OK, why did you suddenly... " "I thought you were the one in trouble in the reef forest." Li Xun took a long breath and thought that he was just worried. It was more terrible than a heart surgery. The whole process of heart tension, he was almost out of breath. As a doctor, he should be indifferent to life and death. But when he thought that Gu Wei was in danger, and Gu Wei might die, his heart was like a big invisible hand, and he couldn''t breathe. He searched aimlessly in the sea. He was so anxious that he was afraid that if he delayed one more minute, she would be in danger. "Gu Wei, I may be the biggest fool in the world. You have been asking me what I love and why I married you. And I foolishly told you, I don''t understand feelings. In fact, I have known your feelings for a long time, and I have unconsciously responded, but I don''t know it myself. " "I want to marry you, not only because you are my most tacit partner, but also my most suitable soul mate. You are indeed the most suitable person for me, but I married you not because of this, but because of Your company makes me want to be with you all my life. " He is a fool, and now it suddenly dawns on him that she has paid silently for many years and has already changed his heart. Before I met her again, I never thought about getting married. After meeting her, I didn''t think about anyone else. Gu Wei suddenly heard the words from his heart, and his heart beat faster and faster. Is she dreaming? Happiness comes so suddenly? "Li Xun, am I dreaming? You Always can''t speak, how suddenly said so many sweet words to me? Are you crazy, or am I? " "From my heart."Li Xun leans over and kisses her lips that open slightly because of surprise. He is a ascetic, but now he wants to kiss her and taste her delicious food. Gu Wei felt that he was dying of happiness. If it''s really a dream, then she hopes it never wakes up. She is not a reserved woman. It is rare for him to take the initiative. She needs to respond warmly! She plucked up her courage and stood on tiptoe with her hands around his waist. On the beach, because it''s going to rain, all the people are gone. But they''re still there. The rain fell and poured down. But they did not seem to notice the general, still in the rain, warm kiss. ¡­¡­ After that, Xu yinuan didn''t understand. Gu Hanzhou and Li Xun fell ill. He could understand why Gu Wei was also ill? Now there are three rooms, three patients, and she is the only one who runs around. Gu Hanzhou''s disease is the most serious. He is still in a coma. Li Xun came to see him and said that he could sleep for one night and wait for the fever to subside naturally. Xu yinuan knows that Li Xun will not cheat himself, but he is still in a state of fear. She saw Gu Hanzhou sick for the first time, lying quietly in bed, motionless. The outline is clear and the eyes are handsome. Even if a morbid pallor appeared on his face, it did not affect his handsome. Ah, sick can be so good-looking, she only saw the old version of Lin Daiyu, now there is a male version. His forehead was sweating and needed to be constantly wiped with a warm towel. Obviously, you can find a nurse to do it, but Xu yinuan wants to do it by himself. Give to others, always not at ease, compared to their own care, full face mask. She changed the towel for him and was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou held her hand tightly as if she could feel it. "Don''t go!" It''s over Again! Xu yinuan howled in his heart and took a puff, but he increased his strength. "Gu Laosan, you let go, or I''ll cut yours..." Xu yinuan''s words have not finished, heard him mumbling to himself. "Don''t go, I''ll be afraid Xu yinuan, I won''t let you have any problems. I''ll go to ask my second brother not to take you away. Otherwise, what should I do... " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently. This time she did not threaten, but sat quietly. "I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with you. I''m sorry to worry you again. It seems that I will only cause you trouble. " "Gu Hanzhou, don''t be so nice to me. I will depend on you. I''m afraid I can''t live alone without you Xu yinuan leans on his chest, some sad said. "You''re good to me, I''ll be addicted..." Chapter 190 Gu Hanzhou didn''t wake up the next day, but his fever subsided. Gu Wei had a mild cold and was very active the next day. After she took care of Li Xun, she came to see her. "Don''t worry. The third brother is just a mental disorder. I''m sure I''ll wake up at noon." "Psychological disorders?" "He''s afraid of water. He fell down four years ago. I thought he would never go into the water in his whole life, but I didn''t expect to do it twice for you, which shows how important you are in his heart Hearing this, Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou deeply. She would rather not be so important, Gu Hanzhou is simply not to die, in such a dangerous environment to go to the sea, is not to die? It doesn''t matter if she dies, but if something happens to him, what will happen to J.C. group and Gu Wei? By contrast, his life is too valuable. "I don''t like him like this. I hope he can take good care of himself." "Silly girl, you are lucky to have such a man love you." "But it doesn''t matter if I die. Something happened to him..." "It doesn''t matter who says you''re dead. What should I do if you die?" Xu Yi warm words have not finished, did not expect someone to interrupt her. The familiar voice is just a little dark and hoarse. Xu yinuan stares at the person who wakes up on the bed, and hasn''t returned to his mind for a long time. Gu Hanzhou was full of vigor and took her carefully into his arms. Yesterday, not enough. It''s great to see her safe and sound. "Don''t say these words in the future. What should I do if you die?" "But..." "Nothing, but this is an order. You must live well to repay the friendship I have been waiting for you for two years. Otherwise, if something happens to you and I''ve been guarding for such a long time to cultivate a beautiful little daughter-in-law and say no, it''s gone. I''d be so sad. " Xu yinuan hears the words, but he is powerless to refute. One side of Gu micro mouth hook smile, quietly go out, but also very generous closed the door. As soon as she turned around, she ran into a warm embrace. She looked up and didn''t expect it was Li Xun. "You''re not well. How can you run around? You should go back to your room and have a rest." "The patient is lonely when the doctor is away." When Gu Wei heard this, he couldn''t help laughing: "aren''t you a doctor?" "It''s hard to heal yourself." Li Xun took her little hand and said, "it''s a fine day today. I''ll go out for a walk and bask in the sun. They, we don''t disturb. We, others don''t want to disturb "Li Xun, get married early." This time, she mentioned it again. She thought about it for a while, but she didn''t want to dream too much at night. Now that he has recognized his feelings, what does it matter if the wedding is grand or not? She knew that Li Xun would not treat herself badly. Although the wedding is a life-long event, she is willing to take it as long as the groom is him, even in a small church. "I don''t want to treat you badly. Your nephew, Gu Lin, has such a big show. Although the white family will not make those vulgar rites, they will not be rash. " "I know, but I want to marry you. I want you to marry me home quickly! " With that, Gu Wei stood on tiptoe and pecked at his thin lip. When Li Xun heard this, he was very excited. She said she wanted to marry herself. "Well, then I''ll marry you, and when I get home, I''ll discuss with my uncle about the date of marriage. My uncle and I will visit your house and discuss it with your father "Well." Gu Wei went back to tell Gu Hanzhou about it. "Brother, my sister may get married ahead of you. Don''t blame me for my unkindness. I don''t think I can wait until twenty-eight. I will be an old girl at twenty-eight." Gu Hanzhou is helpless when he hears the speech. Is this a show of love? My brother is as old as himself and married, and he You can''t do anything shameful! "Really? That would be wonderful! " "Be my bridesmaid, and I''ll throw you the flowers! That bunch of flowers is quite effective. I''m the next one to get married "You''d better not give it to me. It''s too wasteful!" Xu yinuan quickly shakes his head, she and Gu Hanzhou still have a year and a half of long-distance running! "Take it first and get lucky." "So it is." She can feel that Gu Wei is very happy. In fact, she can also guess that she was so sad that day. It must be because of Li Xun. Only the beloved can make the mood change so much. But looking at her now, I really hope to be happy forever.She did not know, this seems to be two people''s love, but mixed with three people''s love hate entanglement. Gu Hanzhou did not rest for long, and began to prepare materials. There is not much work to do this time. It is mainly for relaxation. But the other side asked to implement it as soon as possible, so these two days have been a bit busy. Also because last time, Gu Hanzhou banned her and slightly went to the seaside, let Li Xun look at them. No matter how hard and soft they are, even if Gu Wei has used the beauty trick, it will not help. She felt that Li Xun must have been a monk in her last life, otherwise, how could he be so indifferent in this life. Gu Wei Gu Wei is exposed like that, and Li Xun is still. After that, Xu yinuan took Gu Wei''s hand and said seriously, "are you men having problems? My man doesn''t touch me because I''m young and I have to wait. Why don''t your man move and not look at it? " Gu Wei smell speech full of black lines, looked at the mirror in their own body, absolutely hot. She put on the suspender gauze, which made her shiver. Unexpectedly, Li Xun didn''t even look at it. She took her coat and said, "go back to the room and dress. Be careful of catching cold." Don''t understand the amorous feelings, damn it! "There''s nothing wrong with my man, it''s just that my brain is out of order. Your man loves you, my man It''s a vegan and ascetic! I''ve been with him for years, and I haven''t seen suspicious toilet paper in his room at all. Damn it, how can this abstinence eater make babies in the future Gu Wei hate iron not into steel said, would like to directly inside that person forced bed Dong. "What can we do now, the famous peninsula on the sea, but we can''t go to the sea to play." "Well, I can''t beat him again, and I dare not give him overpowering drugs. Let''s go shopping. There should be a lot of special seafood snacks here? " Xu Yi warm smell speech, eyes bright: "yes, we do not go to the sea, we go to eat!" They go out of the door in a rage, and strict training naturally follows. Free coolies and money bags. But they are not as perfect as they are. When their claws reach out to the oyster, Li Xun said coldly behind him: "there are parasites." They took back their hands and looked at the crabs. "Crab cool nature, slightly, you month things close, can''t eat." "You can''t eat, I can." "You palace cold, had better not eat, eat too much, will leave gynaecological disease later." "Er..." Xu yinuan was still excited, but when he heard this, he took back his hand. Boss, yes, everything the boss says is right! Chapter 191 "Where are the sand worms?" "This one?" Li Xun looked forward and spit out two words: "too ugly." "Er..." Xu Yi is warm and Gu Wei is walking in front, and the vendors on both sides exude attractive breath. They salivate, but they can''t eat anything. As long as a hand, behind the bound to come a cold sentence, immediately eliminate all their desire. "Gu Wei, why don''t you care about your men, or I''ll starve to death!" "I can''t help it. He has been suffering from this problem for more than 20 years and is deeply rooted." "What about that? I''m so hungry... " "Do you think I''m not hungry?" They were in high spirits, but in the end they hung their heads and could not raise any interest. In the end, I went back. "If you want to, I can go to the kitchen and make it for you." "Good, good!" "But I don''t know how to make seafood. I hate the smell." "Well, forget it. I''ll bear it again. I''ll wait for Gu Hanzhou to come back." "I can bear it too. I''ll wait for the third brother to come back." They sat at the door, looking forward. Gu Hanzhou came back from his busy schedule and saw two people crying for food. He couldn''t help wondering. "How did it happen?" "Dear ones!" Two people cheered, Qi Qi came to embrace Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou can''t help but smile after learning about the causes and consequences, and quietly opens a small stove for them. In fact, Li Xun also knew that he could not stop him, so he opened one eye and closed one eye, pretending not to know. "It''s so delicious! Weiwei, try this king crab and eat it well "I''m so happy to eat such a big oyster! Try it, too. Leave that for me After a day''s starvation, they were able to have a good meal. After Xu yinuan finished eating, his stomach was round and full of satisfaction. While they were drinking and lying on the sofa, they felt that they had reached the peak of happiness. Life, you don''t need so many rules, you should eat and drink! "Well, it''s time for you to go back." "Well, I won''t disturb you." "We should not disturb us, and don''t disturb Li Xun. After all, the unmarried man and the unmarried woman are unmarried, so I should be more restrained. Even if my cabbage is humped by pigs, please don''t let me know Well When Gu Wei heard this, he couldn''t help blushing. She hasn''t been arched, OK, but She really hoped that it was herself last time. She is still a virgin now. Sooner or later, she will sleep with Li Xun. What can we do? Is this how it has been concealed? She made a mistake. Li Xun is also very regular. He doesn''t move or joke. Nothing about that day. She said she went to bed. He warmed up a glass of milk for her and then left. In the middle of the night, she suddenly suffered from abdominal pain and rolled in bed. She felt the heat. Aunt! My aunt came. She ate so many crabs today. It''s killing her. She was weak with pain, pale as paper, and dripping with cold sweat. She rolled out of bed and wanted to get some medicine for herself. But in the dark, who can I find? She can only ask for help general to Li Xun''s room, Li Xun without saying a word to the pharmacy to buy brown sugar and pain medicine. But she did not get better after eating. He kept rubbing her abdomen to relieve her pain. Gu Wei has no strength at all, his lips are pale and weak, and his speech is intermittent. "I knew It''s up to you... " "But you didn''t listen, and now you suffer." "Don''t you talk to me now..." "Drink more hot water to relieve it." "You know What''s the last thing a woman wants to hear from a man when she''s sick "I know that you don''t like to hear" drink more hot water ", but drinking hot water is really useful. It can warm the stomach and relieve nerves..." "Shut up, I''m a doctor. Do I need you to tell me that? You feed me to drink Gu micro pain of life, but Li Xun is still beside the long talk. Do you want a wife? Want her to die of thirst? She couldn''t get up at all. Li Xun wanted to help her, but she stopped her. "Don''t, don''t touch me, it''s a bloody death..." "It''s just a normal female physiological phenomenon. If you eat something cold, it will cause abdominal pain I know you don''t like it. I''ll cut it. How can you drink water if you don''t get up? ""I How do I know? You can do something. " Li Xun sees her so painful, also anxious in the heart. Gu Wei every time to menstruation will be very painful, because there are few girls in the army, and so many soldiers are responsible for their headache and headache. Once busy, there is no time to rest. She is also very desperate to do things, often with him to do one after another surgery. Menstrual pain is becoming more and more serious, and now it''s even worse. When he was at a loss, he thought for a while, no longer hesitated. He took a sip of hot water and directly bent down to kiss her thin lip. Gu Wei''s body was slightly stiff and did not roll any more. He became quiet in an instant. The heat flow came in and went back and forth several times. Her thirst did go away. It''s just She found that the kiss seemed to have a strange effect, and it could even relieve pain. "That Li Xun, kiss me again "Do you want more water?" "No, it''s just a kiss. It''s a pain killer..." Gu Wei said with surprise. "You''re not scientific." "Oh Good, it hurts... " Gu Wei began to sweat and roll in pain. Li Xun sees tightly lock eyebrow, helpless. Even if he is the best doctor, he can''t do anything about it. Seeing her in such pain, he did not dare to hesitate, and finally bent down to kiss her. In the moment he kisses, Gu Wei takes advantage of the situation to hook his neck and gently pulls it to make him roll down on the bed. Li Xun said: "you are deceiving sex." Gu Wei was so angry: "if you don''t kiss me, do you want me to take the initiative? Li Xun, have you filled your mind with reinforced concrete? Which boyfriend would refuse such a request from his girlfriend? " Gu Wei was directly turned around, even if the lower abdomen hurt again, he was still holding on, stubbornly biting his teeth. She is not suitable for a bird to follow others. The military doctor is also half a soldier. How can she be soft and weak? Moreover, it is impractical for her to be a pure and good girl when she grew up in such a complicated environment as caring for her family. It''s rare for her to show weakness, but Li Xun should be like this. She was so angry. When she ignored Li Xun, he broke her body strong. "What are you doing? Don''t touch me, or I will be born..." The words have not finished, Li Xun kisses down. This time, very long Chapter 192 Gu Wei widens his eyes and looks at the handsome face in front of him. Unexpectedly, his lips are heavily bitten by him. She ate pain and glared at him fiercely: "why do you bite me?" "You don''t pay attention. Since you don''t pay attention to taking medicine, as a doctor, you will be punished naturally." "You..." She couldn''t refute it at all. "Close your eyes!" Li Xun said with some displeasure. Gu Wei Cu frown, although some dissatisfaction, but still obediently closed the mouth. ¡­¡­ They stayed on the peninsula for three days, and they were supposed to leave for home. But Xu yinuan wanted to go to the small town to find her own mother, so she told Gu Hanzhou about it. Gu Hanzhou changed the plane and asked Gu Wei to go back first. He went with him. They stayed on the peninsula for one night and set out the next day. At night, Xu yinuan sleeps uneasily. She is afraid that she will get the same answer after she finds it. She abandoned herself for money. She got into Gu Hanzhou''s arms, and he touched her head: "can''t you sleep?" "I don''t know if I should look for her. Since she has no longer wanted me, am I going to insult her now?" "I don''t want to know her, I just want to ask her why. I was born not cute, or can eat too much, she felt unable to support me, so she threw me away, and threatened my father with me? " "I only know her surname is Ji, and I don''t know the rest. I don''t know what she looks like or what she does. I''m just a bad accident. If it wasn''t for my mother''s threat, I don''t think my father would have left me Xu yinuan''s voice is a little stuffy and in a bad mood. Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech and touched her head: "don''t think so much. You are the best in my eyes. You''re a pearl. You''re just a temporary dust "No, I am Qianlima and you are bole. Only you can see that I am a treasure." "That''s OK. Don''t think about it. I''ll be with you tomorrow and I''ll support you." "Well, with you, I''m not afraid of anything." Xu yinuan felt relieved and fell asleep in his arms. After she fell asleep, Gu Hanzhou got up and went to the balcony to call Jiang Han, asking him to investigate Xu Yi''s mother''s affairs all night. Half an hour later, Jiang Han called back and found out everything. Xu yinuan''s mother used to be a model. She was clean and didn''t want to be hidden rules, so she offended many people. Finally, she was hidden by the brokerage company. Because of this, her mother decided to sleep with others. And the first is Xu Yecheng, who also has Xu yinuan. But Xu Yecheng didn''t let her rise to the top of the world as agreed at the beginning, but abandoned her. Her mother found that she had Xu Yi warm, but she was not willing to give up. Finally, she was born and took the money to leave. And she also completely left the entertainment industry, came to this small town, living an ordinary life. Because she is a little-known model, so no one knows her. Now he has married and has a pair of children. The children are two years younger than Xu yinuan, and they are living very well now. If Xu yinuan knows that her mother has indeed abandoned her and has her own children. How sad should she be? Gu Hanzhou think of here, can think of Xu yinuan that disappointed sad expression. "Jiang Han, I want you to do something for me." Gu Hanzhou light command way. ¡­¡­ The next day, they set out. Gu Hanzhou didn''t drive over. He planned to buy a new one on the road, but was finally stopped by Xu yinuan. It''s a luxury, black masters. "I''ve checked it on my mobile phone. There''s a long-distance bus to the town every day. It takes six hours. Why do you pay for a car? Why don''t you drive it yourself? We can still rest by bus. There''s a place to rest on the way. It''s much better than driving yourself. " "But..." Gu Hanzhou said with some embarrassment: "I haven''t taken such a bus yet." Last time I went to Xiangshan, it was the group that contracted a tour group car. The cars were all new cars, very clean. But the passenger bus is not the same, people come and go, it is very noisy, and there are public toilets on the bus, it smells very bad. After all, he has not sat, so he is not used to it. But Xu yinuan asked, he had to follow the car. As soon as they got on the bus, some people collected money and distributed mineral water and eight treasure porridge. "Look, how good the service is." "It''s too easy for you to be satisfied." "Contentment makes you happy. Do you understand. Keep these things. If you''re going to be hungry, you can fill your hunger. " She put the things in her bag, paid for it, and the bus started.There were a lot of people on the bus, and couples with children. The child has been crying, as if sick, noisy people in the car are difficult to sleep. The mother also apologized with guilt, saying that the child had been ill for several days, and had been sent to the city for several days, but still failed. She said that she was frightened and could only be treated with some folk local prescriptions. "What is being scared?" Gu Hanzhou asked curiously. "It''s the children who see the dirty things that make them sick. It''s said that some capable people and strange people should be invited to expel evil spirits. Anyway, it''s very evil and terrible. " Xu yinuan shivered for a moment and felt that goose bumps were about to get up. Gu Hanzhou lightly glanced at the opposite husband and wife, did not say much. At the beginning, we can understand, but after a long time, it is inevitable to complain. Xu yinuan is carsick and hopes to get a good sleep in the car, but he doesn''t want to make a lot of trouble. If you sit all the way to the end, you can do it? The couple apologized twice and even gave everyone what they ate in the bag. Xu yinuan also got an instant noodle. "How far is the rest stop?" "I''ll look at the map." Xu yinuan takes a look and finds that there are still 20 minutes left. "You go to sleep first. I''ll remind you when we get to the station." He looked at the mobile phone time, then edited the text message and sent it to Jiang Han. "The child is so noisy that he can''t sleep at all. My God, poor parents all over the world. It''s hard to take care of children. Fortunately, I didn''t like to cry when I was a child, otherwise I would have been killed by my father She suddenly felt that it was not easy for her to live so safely! Gu Hanzhou let her lean on his thigh, big hand covered her ear: "is this better?" "Much better. What are you doing when I sleep?" "Look at you." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. "Not serious." Xu yinuan stares at him without curiosity, but the corner of his mouth still arouses a satisfied smile. In fact, she still can''t sleep, but for the sake of Gu Hanzhou''s hard work, she still closed her eyes and took a nap. Twenty minutes later, we arrived at the rest station. "You can go down and have a rest for 20 minutes, have a meal and get together on the bus." The driver said, and then everyone began to get off. Xu yinuan looks at the window and finds that there are two or three police cars outside. They are shouting in wulawula. The atmosphere becomes a little tense. Chapter 193 "How could there be so many policemen?" "You''re not breaking the law. Let''s go and eat something." He took Xu Yi warm''s hand and took her down. The people in the car were almost gone, and she found that the couple had not gone down. The child cried all the way hoarse, is panting, as if in pain. "Don''t you go down to dinner? There is hot water below, so as to make a milk powder for the child. I think he is also hungry. " "Oh Horse, now... " The mother stammered and looked at her husband. At last, they did not know what they were talking about in a low voice. Finally, they got off the car reluctantly. Xu yinuan is about to find something to eat. Unexpectedly, the mother stopped herself. "That Can you hold the baby for me? My man went to the bathroom and I wanted to find some money, but it was inconvenient for me to hold the baby Xu yinuan looked, and the man did go to the toilet. She rushed forward and took the child from the mother. Before she could boast that the child was cute, she did not expect that the mother pushed herself hard and then ran away. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou stood behind her and held her firmly. "Gu Hanzhou, she..." Before she could finish, Gu Hanzhou told her to stay here, and he quickly walked to the toilet. At the same time, the police also began to move out, divided into two groups, one for women, the other for Gu Hanzhou. In the men''s room, the man tried to climb away from the skylight of the warehouse, but was caught by Gu Hanzhou. The two were still fighting. Xu yinuan looks outside and is scared to death when he sees the fists coming and going inside. But where was Gu Hanzhou''s skill? He was soon subdued. Soon two people were caught, they are low head, atmosphere also dare not out of one. The police took the children from her arms, checked their ID cards and confirmed that the two were human traffickers, not the child''s biological parents. The police were very grateful for Gu Hanzhou''s cooperation. They suddenly received a report that someone had abducted a child in the car, so they immediately waited at the rest station to squat down. Call the police? Xu yinuan thought for a moment that no one on the car called. However, she saw Gu Hanzhou send a message to Jiang Han. With his performance just now, could it be that he asked Jiang Han to call the police. "It''s you, isn''t it?" Gu Hanzhou nodded lightly: "this time you are not stupid." "How do you know they are human traffickers?" "When they were handing out snacks, I looked in my eye pocket and there was no baby''s stuff in it. What''s more, the child cried for so long. If it was his own parents, he would have died of heartache, but they didn''t have any. They are full of apologies to the passengers, but mediocre to their children. " "It''s all social news. I didn''t experience it. I didn''t think it happened this time." "They were so unlucky that they didn''t expect to take the same bus with you. It''s good that you''re smart and see through them in time, otherwise the child will suffer. Have you ever seen people begging? " "On TV." "There are few emperors, but I know many other places. Many of them are disabled children. They were originally good, but they were abducted and trafficked, tortured like this, and then went begging to earn money for the backstage outlaws. " "Compared with them, I seem very happy. I can grow so big, it seems that there is nothing to complain about. If I don''t grow up in the Xu family, I may not be able to meet you. There are advantages and disadvantages, right? " "I''m glad you think so. Why don''t you get something to eat, aren''t you hungry? " "The food here is certainly not so Hygienic I''m afraid of you... " "I think I can eat less. I have lived in the hospital twice. The antibody should be enough." "But..." "I''ll eat less. If something''s wrong, I''ll stop." Xu yinuan nodded when he heard the speech. There was no high-end restaurant here. If he didn''t eat something, there was still a few hours'' journey below, which was too much for people to eat. The environment of the rest station is not very good. The closer it is to the rural county, the more crude it is, and it is on the side of the road. The tables and chairs here look greasy, and they''re all noisy. They''re all busy travelers. She saw Gu Hanzhou frown, obviously unbearable, but he still forced to go in. He was wearing a suit, tie and shoes, which were obviously out of place. As soon as they came in, everyone''s eyes looked at it as if they were looking at an alien. Just then, a child bumped into him and stepped on his shoes Good. The shoes are not bright! "I''m sorry Uncle... " The child said apologetically."It''s OK." Gu Hanzhou has a good temper and is very friendly to children. "Don''t run around, it will worry your family." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. Xu yinuan seems to have discovered the new world. She is also worried that Gu Hanzhou will have a straight face and educate the children. She did not expect that he would talk to him calmly. "Gu Hanzhou, you like children!" "Well." Gu Hanzhou got up and sat down at an empty table. "Why are you still single "Because I''ve been waiting for a fool to show up. I''ve been waiting too long." "Well, how did you know I was going to show up at that time? It was obviously a lie. Look at other people''s children more often. You are still very early anyway. " "How do you know I''m very early. Maybe I''ll have a baby." "You have illegitimate children?" "It''s funny. Have a meal." Maybe I can''t eat a lot. I''m afraid I don''t feel cold this time. After eating, she observed for a long time and was relieved that she had no response. "I said it all. There are antibodies." "It''s OK, or I''ll be a sinner." After the 20 minute break, they get on the bus. This time there was no child''s noise, and Xu yinuan soon fell asleep. By the time she woke up, she was in town. Xu yinuan asked about the Yellow photos in his hand. The buildings here are very distinctive and should be easily recognized. The house is in the countryside near the town. There is no car. You can only walk for 20 minutes. She found an old man who recognized the house in the photo and said that the family had already moved away and the house had been demolished. There are few people in the village now. Xu yinuan was disappointed to hear this. "Where did the mistress of the house move?" "Mistress? The hostess of the house died long ago, and died of illness at a young age. Not long after she married to our village, she became ill and needed a lot of money for medical treatment. The woman saved some money and spent it all. Finally, her man took the last money and left her. The last one who died in the hospital was also treated by the hospital. " Xu Yi warm smell speech, the body mercilessly trembles. Her mother has died. Did she know that she was ill and wanted to save herself, so she changed her money? She died in the end, and she didn''t even have a body collector. Xu yinuan suddenly has nothing to complain about. If a man dies as a lamp goes out, and all of them die, what can she hate. Perhaps, she also had to suffer, is excusable. "Do you know where she was buried?" "I don''t know? The hospital has been demolished for many years. " No clue People who were more than ten years ago can no longer be found. Chapter 194 Xu yinuan''s only clue has not been found so far. It can''t be said that she didn''t receive the goods. At least she knew that her mother didn''t mean to abandon her, and she also had a hard time to hide. From childhood to adulthood, she complained about her many times. She didn''t understand why she gave birth to herself, but didn''t raise herself, and even used her as a tool. If she knew her life over the years, would she feel guilty. But now She was relieved. Xu yinuan ordered the ticket to go back that night and left in a calm mood. She did not know that when she left the town, someone chased out far away, but failed to catch up with the car. They went back to Jiangzhou the next morning. Xu yinuan goes to bed at home and goes to bed. I sleep until two or three o''clock in the afternoon and wake up hungry. Gu Hanzhou rarely let her rest one day, do not have to rush to do homework, is really too happy. In the evening, Bai Huanhuan called her and said that he had come back from a business trip and wanted to get together and have a meal. The temperature in the capital was obviously much colder. She arrived at the restaurant and felt much more comfortable when the air conditioner was blowing. "Huanhuan, this is a special product for you. It''s all seafood." She handed the bag to Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan was a little surprised. "Where did these come from?" "Gu Hanzhou went to work in Jiangzhou and took me there. These are the specialties of Jiangzhou. But Dr. Li should have prepared it for you. He will come back one day ahead of me. " "Has Li Xun gone Bai Huanhuan was a little surprised. "Yes, not only Dr. Li, but also Wei Wei." Bai Huanhuan heard Gu Wei go, his body was slightly stiff, and his face was pale. She didn''t know why, Li Xun didn''t mention it. "Just the four of you?" "Well." "You Why didn''t you tell me? " Bai Huanhuan''s mood suddenly excited, suddenly stood up, looking down at Xu yiwarm. Xu Yi warm Leng for a moment, how she lost such a big temper. She was puzzled and said, "didn''t Dr. Li tell you? I wanted you to come with me, but I didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to tell me that you had gone on a business trip and couldn''t come back for a while. I I thought you knew it. Dr. Li is your brother... " "Xu yinuan, how long have we known each other?" Xu Yi warm words have not finished, she interrupted. She suddenly called herself by name, and Xu yinuan was a little uncomfortable. Her expression is so dignified that she is under a lot of pressure. "Huanhuan Are you okay? We We''ve known each other since we went to college. It''s been two and a half years. " "How long have you known Gu Wei?" "Just Only a month or two. " "In your heart, is it me or her that matters?" When Xu yinuan heard this, he always felt something was wrong. Two are very important, one is his good friend, the other is his future sister-in-law! Besides, shouldn''t Gu Wei and her also be a family? She got up and went forward, grabbed Bai Huanhuan''s arm and said, "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you? Did you and Gu Wei quarrel? Isn''t she your brother''s girlfriend? It''s said that they will be engaged... " "That''s enough." Bai Huanhuan was very upset when he heard these words. She shouldn''t be so excited. They are lovers. They should go out to play. Why bring her this light bulb. She knows the gap between herself and Li Xun. Even if Li Xun knows that she loves him, because of the relationship between her brother and sister, they will never die well. Now, she can''t stop it. She sat down decadent, looking at Xu yinuan''s frightened appearance, some remorse. "I''m sorry, I heard you went to play, and I don''t know. I''m just a little angry. Didn''t scare you? " "I''m just angry. I thought what was wrong with you. You were so fierce just now. I was scared! Are you all right now "It''s OK." Bai Huanhuan shook his head gently, a strong sense of powerlessness welled up in his heart. What else can she do now? Bai Huanhuan was absent-minded in this meal. Xu yinuan saw that she was not in good spirits and wanted to take a taxi to send her home, but she refused. She wanted to calm down and think about what she should do in the future. This relationship must be abandoned! Although she was unwilling, she had to admit that if she continued like this, she would only kill Li Xun. The cold wind was blowing on her face, tears in her eyes rolled down, and the moment was cold. She picked up the mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, and finally dialed the unfamiliar number.Soon, Gu Wei''s suspicious voice came from the other end of the phone. "Is it you?" "Well, it''s me. Can you meet and have a talk?" "You and I seem to have nothing to talk about. Even if I marry Li Xun later, I think we have nothing to say. You don''t like me, and I hate you "I''m leaving. Won''t you arrange for me?" Gu Wei was very surprised to hear this, but he couldn''t believe it was from Bai Huanhuan''s mouth. Soon, Gu Wei drove to Bai Huanhuan''s home. When she saw the sofa, her fists were pinched unconsciously. Bai Huanhuan came out after taking a bath. She said coldly, "tomorrow, I will let the people from the moving company come over and change a set of sofa for you." Bai Huanhuan smell speech, heart slightly tremble, subconsciously looked at the eye sofa. That night "Move it. I don''t want to live in this house anyway. I applied to the school to suspend my studies. I had a year. You can help me arrange where I''m going. I''d better not come back in a year "Did you really decide? Or do you trick me into changing my mind the next day? " Gu Wei doesn''t trust her at all. "I think clearly, I am full of danger for Li Xun. I don''t want things to go down and people will laugh at him. He can''t hold sand in his eyes. I don''t want to be that sand! " "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll arrange it for you in the evening. You can play around and I''ll pay for it. You also don''t go to look for Li Xun to say goodbye, what words are said in the SMS. In the future, don''t call him at last. Since you want to cut it off, please break it thoroughly. " Gu Wei''s attitude is not good. Bai Huanhuan nods hard, and her nails are deeply embedded in it. It was a long time before she uttered those four heavy words. "I see." Gu Wei used the fastest speed to send Bai Huan off. When she got on the plane, her heart was completely stable. On the plane, the stewardess reminded to shut down. Bai Huanhuan is still editing short messages, deleting and subtracting. I don''t know what to say. [brother, you have always protected me. This time, I want to try whether I can live a good life alone. I want to go out for a year and come back hoping to see you are married. I will write to you regularly. ]At last It''s just a short sentence. Paper is short and love is long Chapter 195 When Li Xun received this message, he read it for a long time. It took a long time for him to react and happily left the imperial capital. She has never been far away from home. Since the accident happened to her parents, they moved to the capital and lived with their uncle. Every time he went out, he always had a worry in his heart, because his only blood related relatives were in the imperial capital, so he had a look forward to his vacation every year. He was used to wandering by himself every time, because he knew the party was waiting for him. But now, he stayed in the imperial capital, the person who left was really happy. He did not go after him, knowing that she must have thought deeply for a long time before he made the decision, otherwise she would not leave. Is she for her mental illness? Does she want to treat herself? If he catches up with him, he will lose all his efforts. After all, it''s impossible to take care of her in the future. There will be a good man, better than him to treat her. She was always disgusted with herself, too official in her speech and too rigid in her work. I always like to preach, but I always go to the essentials. His brother is really a failure. He doesn''t want to, but The responsibility of the Bai family always needs to be borne by one person. He had to live a serious, no fun, to protect her from the rain. She can do it by herself. He is used to it. Li Xun stops in Bai Huanhuan''s rental house. Gu Wei is dealing with the sofa, covering some things with white cloth to avoid falling dust. She was not so heartless and bought all her houses. When she opened the door and saw Li Xun, she knew why he came. "Before Huanhuan leaves, let me look after the house for her." "I just came to see it." Li Xun''s tone is a little heavy. Gu Wei followed him and saw him stop for a long time in Bai Huanhuan''s bedroom. He saw a group photo on the bedside table, which was old several years ago. There''s only one. It''s with her. Since their parents'' accident, they haven''t taken such intimate photos. He picked up the photo with trembling fingers and gently stroked Bai Huanhuan''s brilliant smile. In fact, she was very clever when she was a child. "Li Xun..." Gu Wei can feel his sadness, her heart is also not good. Li Xun attaches more importance to this sister than himself. "I''ve always wanted to protect my sister. But now that she''s out of my control, I''m not used to it. In fact, Huanhuan can''t help but worry that she will be bullied outside "Lixun, you''re just her brother. You can''t control her life." "I know." He said helplessly: "say, your eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar. When you first saw you, you looked like her with a smile." "This You told me a long time ago, but I don''t like it. Even your sister, I don''t want to compare with her. I am me. I am Gu Wei. Even if I''m similar to her, you can''t confuse me when you look at me. " Gu Wei clenched his fist, glad they were brothers and sisters, and the relationship was bound. If not She''s really worried about losing. "Come on, I''ll take you back." Li Xun gently put down the photo, turned and said. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan is the next day to know that Bai Huanhuan left, no one answered the phone, no one logged in to the social account. In addition to the occasional update, to prove her safety, or really think her world evaporated. Bai Huanhuan was obviously in a bad mood yesterday. She saw it clearly, so she should comfort her. If she was comforted, maybe Bai Huanhuan would not leave. She had some remorse, and her mood was not beautiful. All day, I did my homework in a muddle. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t see it any more and arranged a trip for her. "I I''m going to a charity party in country y with my aunt? Is there any mistake? " Xu yinuan looks at the invitation letter, stares big eyes, and points to his nose in disbelief. "I didn''t intend to give it to you. I''m afraid you can''t cope with it. But as you are now, you should go out and have a rest. " "But Didn''t I just go to Jiangzhou with you? " "It''s not the same. It''s good for you to participate in this. This charity party is held every year to select the most influential people in the world. Although it is not held in China, it is still popular in China. Shen Qing was nominated as the global charity image ambassador this year, and his appearance rate is very high. If you go with him, it will only be good for you, not bad for you. " "In addition, I will not accompany you to go. The group has very important affairs and will not be able to leave for a while. Girl, you have to carry it yourself When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart pounded.She knows Gu Hanzhou''s good intentions and wants to raise her identity so that she won''t be bullied casually in the future. But Gu Hanzhou is not here. When he is away, he seems to have no backbone. Before he goes out, his heart starts to beat uneasily. "I Can I not go? I''m suddenly full of energy. Didn''t you just say you didn''t intend to give it to me? " Xu yinuan pleaded bitterly. She was afraid that her legs would be weak before she got on the plane. "Shen Qing sent someone to send this invitation letter yesterday. The influence of this activity is too big for you, a rookie. But the opportunity is really rare, you accompany to attend, as long as you are reported by the media, your identity will be different. I do it for you, too, so you have to go. " "But..." "Girl, it''s really hard to stand by my side. I''m also very distressed to see you in a dilemma. But I can''t help it. It seems that I''m useless. I don''t want you to be bullied and unable to fight back. I''m also afraid that when I''m not by your side, someone will treat you as a soft persimmon. " "Even if you don''t stay with me, the emperor will not dare to touch you even if you have such a relationship with Yan family. For your sake, I can only be cruel. " Xu yinuan had planned to be a bit of a millstone. But after hearing this, he shut up. Gu Hanzhou is not only for himself, but also for her. Xu''s unpopular daughter, this label is like a shackle, tied to her body, like a sudden death sentence. Too many people say that she is not worthy of Gu Hanzhou. She needs wealth and talent. Cheng Ying made so many troubles that she was deeply impressed. Other people want to take a step to the sky, but she does not need to work hard, Gu Hanzhou has already done everything. The road has been paved, and she is afraid of spraining on the road? Xu yinuan, you are really worthless! She pinched her small fist and took a deep breath: "OK, I''ll go, even if it''s a sea of fire, I''ll go." "But Are you really not going? Do you have the heart to be separated from your little one for so long? Think about the lonely and cold night, think about the heartache of eating alone, think about... " "Miss you, big head!" Gu Hanzhou impolitely blocked her words and knocked her head heavily. Chapter 196 "I am too easy to be soft hearted, which will hinder your growth. Don''t be pitiful here. I''m not going to eat that. Ticket is tomorrow, special plane pick-up, I will not send you off! " "You are so cruel Xu Yi warm discontented said. "This is called Yan Fu''s wife!" "Shameless, I haven''t married you yet! If you don''t, don''t send it. I tell you, there are some fresh meat in foreign countries. If you''re not here, don''t hinder me from making men! " "Hum!" Xu Yi left with warm air. Gu Hanzhou heard this, can''t help but shake his head, this little girl film. In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Hanzhou didn''t really send her to the airport. She asked Jiang Han to send her. And early in the morning, there were no people in bed. Jiang Han said that he was afraid of being soft hearted, so he went to the company early in the morning. Such a heartless man is really terrible, said not to send! Xu yinuan arrives at the airport with her suitcase. Shen Yue has been waiting for a long time. There are more than a dozen people behind her, all her team. Yan Chen and Shen Yue are there to say goodbye. "Bo Godfather, godmother... " No one paid attention. Yan Chen is holding Shen Yue''s hand. It seems that they can''t hold anything in their eyes, only each other. Xu yinuan, a big living man, stood in front of them, and they did not look at it. "Wife, do you really want to leave me here alone? How empty and lonely is the night without you? How lonely and boring is every meal without you? " Yeah? How does this sound familiar? Isn''t this the man''s version of himself? Shen Yue felt helpless: "I care about you? What are you going to do? Stop! I''m going to get on the plane "Wife, I quietly delayed your flight for an hour." "Yanchen, I knew you would do something! I''m going to receive the prize, not a tour with my family! Besides, there are so many jobs in Yan''s group. Who are you not busy with? " "Wife, you''ve brought the little one with you, and the big one with me! I bought the seat next to you! " Yan Chen took out the ticket. Shen Yue is welcome to tear it up. "Wife, I''ll tear it up, I''ll take it all in economy class!" "Yanchen, I''ll count three, and get out of here!" "But..." "Three, two..." The last word has not finished, Yan Chen is not willing to turn around, step three back. "Don''t look back, just disappear." "Oh, my wife looks so good when she gets angry. I''m so happy..." Xu yinuan can''t help laughing. This couple is really a living treasure. After more than 20 years of marriage, they still love each other like little lovers in love. It''s really precious. I don''t know what she and Gu Hanzhou look like in middle age? "Are you here? Go in now "Godmother, you only have a handbag with you? It''s so convenient to go out. It''s not like me carrying a big box. " "Who said I had a handbag?" After a glance at Shen yuechao''s back, Xu yinuan discovers that everyone in her team is carrying a huge box, which is all Shen Yue''s. Cosmetics, jewelry, party dress, daily necessities beyond count! My mother! And what did she bring? Daily change of clothes, a few packets of snacks, and Gu Hanzhou forced into a few mathematical problems. How the gap between people is so big, she suspected that she was a fake lady! They got on the plane, and Xu Yi was waiting for the plane meal. First class is good. You can drink red wine. "Madame, this is the steak for you. Because of the limitation of open fire on the plane, this is to take the plane, adopt the most advanced heat preservation technology, and ensure that the taste is almost the same as that of the one just made. This is Mr. Yan''s special preparation. Please accept it "Well, it''s so troublesome every time." Shen Yue helplessly said, then picked up the knife and fork, elegant eat up. The stewardess turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by Xu yinuan. "I And mine? " "Your plane meal will be here soon." "Airplane meal? Isn''t my steak red wine? " "There is red wine, but the steak is specially prepared by Mr. Yan for his wife. He is the only one." "Well Then no one else will remind you of anything else and prepare me for some extra service? " Xu yinuan is full of expectation to say, Gu Hanzhou is really not a bit of expression? "Oh, yes, Mr. Gu explained it. I''m sorry, ma''am. I forgot. " "I''ll tell you, he''ll show you something!" Xu Yi looks at Shen Yue with a warm smile, as if to say that my man is not bad! Then the stewardess brought two plane meals."That''s it?" "Yes, ma''am, Mr. Gu said that you can eat better. Let me prepare one more." When Xu yinuan hears this, he is stupefied, and Shen Yue on one side chuckles. "Gu Hanzhou knows you very well." "If you know a fart, you will know that I can eat it. How can I not know that I also want to eat good food." Xu Yi warm resentment read full poke in front of the rice, hungry gurgle, do not eat it. She''s not fussy about food, it''s just Compared with the red wine steak next door, the visual impact is too big. It''s just the difference between clouds and mud. Xu yinuan eats full of resentment, while Shen Yue has some childish stimulation on her side. "This is delicious. Would you like to try one? Anyway, I''ve been losing weight recently." "Really? Then I''ll try... " Before she finished her words, Shen Yue immediately said, "my husband prepared them. Do you want to eat them?" "Er..." Xu yinuan feels that his heart has been severely hit. "That Dad has already contracted out the plane. Can I sit in the back "Whatever." "I''ll go back. I''m afraid I''ll vomit blood with anger." ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan flew for five hours and finally arrived in country y. This is not the first time to come, but last time I came in a hurry and didn''t play carefully. He looked at it in a hurry and went back home. Fortunately, her oral English is good and she can communicate normally. People on charity night have long come to pick up the plane. After all, Shen Yue''s influence abroad is not small. She is the first person to enter Hollywood. Her appearance is recognized by countless foreigners. Even now she is in her forties, she is a gorgeous beauty. When they arrived at the hotel where they stayed, Xu yinuan thought it was time to eat, sleep and play, so they could attend the banquet. But I didn''t expect Shen Yue to teach herself noble etiquette. How to put knives and forks when eating western food, and how to deal with emergencies when red wine is accidentally spilled on clothes. There is also the red carpet etiquette, to participate in the party must be able to social dance. As soon as Xu yinuan got off the plane, his first meal in the hotel was preached by Shen Yue. "Keep your back straight. Don''t make too much noise when cutting plates with knives and forks. Handle them gently. Give me a small mouth. Are you a big mouth "I I''m normal! " "But in the upper class, it''s cherries that chew and swallow slowly. Don''t be greedy and stop. If you have three or four pieces of cake, champagne and fruit in front of you, who would you choose? " "I Can I eat it all? " Xu Yi warm weak asked. Chapter 197 When Shen Yue heard this, she felt that she hated iron but not steel. "Stupid, it''s champagne, of course. The rest can only be seen but not eaten. We should grasp the goblet like this, sip the wine with a small sip, and don''t stick lipstick on the cup... " "Can''t we have a cup yet?" "Is that the point?" "You said you said..." Shen Yue taught a lot about table manners. Xu yinuan even took out Gu Wei''s recording pen and recorded them. Finally, she said weakly, "I finally understand why there are so few rich people, while ordinary people occupy the majority." "Why?" Shen Yue said that her mouth was dry and her mouth was dry. She picked up her glass and drank water gracefully. Before swallowing a mouthful of water, she heard Xu Yiwen saying "According to such a dining etiquette, one is either starved to death or exhausted. It is estimated that dundundun can''t eat enough. In the long run, it is easy to die early. Either the interests are too cumbersome, and in the end, they will be exhausted! " Shen Yue''s saliva got stuck in her throat and gushed out directly. "Godmother Are you breaking etiquette? " Xu yinuan looks at her in horror. Shen Yue angrily called out a few "rotten wood can not be carved", and went back to the room. Xu Yi warm innocent standing in place, she is really stupid, but carving a carving or can! Shen Yue returned to the house and soon received a phone call from Yan Nuo. He''s in country y. "Mom, I hear you''ve arrived at the hotel, haven''t you?" "Well, are you here to care about me, or do you want to ask what your sweetheart is doing now?" "Mom I care about both. " "Is it?" "Well Mom, I''m a little worried. It''s her first time to attend such a big party, and people from all over the world will come. I''m afraid she can''t bear it. So I hope mom can take care of her more. She has no brain capacity. I''m afraid she will be angry with you, so I''d like to tell you that I''m afraid you''ll be angry with her later "I''m so angry with her that I don''t know how Xu Yecheng educated her daughter. The eldest daughter is very good and knows everything. But the second daughter, the most basic etiquette are not, from the beginning of education is too difficult "I think she''s very nice and frank, don''t you think? There are not so many rules for eating. Eat more if you like. Don''t like things will also say, unlike us My parents taught me from childhood that I like something and can''t show too clearly. It is absolutely impossible to show one''s disgust. " "In fact We''re tired of living like this, aren''t we? I don''t know where superiority comes from. In fact, I''d like to be casual. I want to be a man like Dad, who can live a free life with the people I love. Even if mom doesn''t want to learn the complicated etiquette, my dad won''t force you "Do you know why your mother has become so pedantic?" "Why?" "That''s because of your father! People outside know that Yanchen is a wife slave. I say one, he dare not say two. He abandoned his family business for the sake of women, otherwise his family would be able to join in and care for his family. In fact, your father dotes on me, and I am not proud of it. I''ve never disgraced her when I''m away. I can be myself and be carefree under his protection, but if I don''t, I''ll be better and better. " "Yannuo, I know you want to live a free life, but more important than your dream is responsibility! You have your responsibility and mission. Xu yinuan lives happily. She has no mission, she has no burden, but you have. " Yan Nuo heard his words and fell into silence. "Mom, I know. I''m just envious, but I never forget that I''m a member of Yan family. I''ll pick up my responsibilities and not be emotional. " "That''s the best, and it''s a painstaking effort to live up to me. Xu yinuan will not be happy for long. She has to learn all these. I don''t care whether she is from guhanzhou or not. I only know that the people of Yan family can''t be laughed at. She will also have to pay for her status as a speaker. " "I''m afraid my mother will lose her temper." "I don''t want to believe it. There are no students in the world that I can''t teach!" Shen Yuexin said with an oath. After she hung up the phone, she was ready to see Xu yinuan. If she dares to take a big bite, she is not polite! Since you are in the upper class, you should have the basic upbringing of celebrities. She must be strict, or she will lose not only the face of the family, but also the family. She opened the door to see Xu Yi warm upright body, is cutting steak, trying to control the strength, as far as possible to make a small collision sound. And the recording pen on the side of her just taught. "The steak should be cut to the right size and the lips should be pursed. This This spoon is for soup. It can''t be served. Dinner knife and fork should be It should be put in this way. Leave the seat temporarily. The knife and fork should be Do you want this? Is that so? " "Xu yinuan, you should learn it as soon as possible and not lose face. You can''t eat until you finish learning. ""How delicious the steak is! Borscht is also delicious! Mushroom cream pasta How can it look so attractive! " "No, I can''t. I have to learn it quickly. I don''t have a few days! I can''t get in the door. I''m ashamed of Gu Laosan. I''ll learn it no matter what party I go to in the future. " Xu yinuan hypnotizes himself and talks to himself, trying to convince himself. For Xu yinuan, who has never received orthodox etiquette education, it is not easy to learn it in a few days. But thanks to her hard work, she didn''t believe it was more difficult than high mathematics! Shen Yue originally wanted to be strict with her words, but when she looked like this, she felt gratified. She is a bit of her own back then. She didn''t rely on flattery and pride. She also knew how to improve herself and not to disgrace her men. What her son likes is not brilliant, but It''s also annoying. Seeing that she had made several mistakes, she couldn''t help correcting them. "Godmother Sorry just now. I didn''t mean to say it "I know, just now I was the wrong example, lost my temper. You have to remember, even in a mess, you also have to laugh, natural and generous smile, so that the media will not catch your ugly "You''re not a public figure. You don''t have to be afraid of the media, but that''s really useful. If you cry in confusion, you will only make the enemy laugh. The stronger you are, the more angry they will be. It''s not easy to be a rich lady, but once you are seated, no one can pull you out of this position! Do you understand? " "Is it that makes me stable and confident? Is that right? " "This is just a little bit. In addition, if you are really bullied, don''t try to bear with me and fight back! I''m afraid of a hammer. I have two families to support you. I''m afraid of a fart "Godmother, you''re swearing!" "It''s time for class to end." Shen Yue was not angry and said, "study hard. Do you know how many fox spirits I tore in my hands? No, this course should be given to you. There are more women in the top position these years. Taking notes will help you! " "Oh, oh Xu yinuan quickly took the book and pen, recording earnestly. Chapter 198 After studying for a day, Xu felt that his brain was not enough. She was lying on the bed reviewing, more seriously than she had been studying for a while. Just then, Gu Hanzhou called. She flung it aside angrily. Don''t you give yourself away? Isn''t it cruel? Just prepare a plane meal for her! Think of her now? The phone rang twice and then hung up. Xu yinuan was still waiting for Gu Hanzhou to call again. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone fell into silence and did not continue to call. She looked at the eye signal and electricity, they are full of grid ah! There is no sincerity at all. I won''t fight if I don''t pick you up? And only two rings! Xu yinuan is a little angry, but a message pops up on his mobile phone. "I hear it''s going to snow in manleton tonight. Do you want to go to the balcony and have a look at it?" The capital of country y is called manleton. Will it snow tonight? That''s the first snow she saw in winter! Xu yinuan quickly gets up from the bed and runs outside the balcony. The hotel is very luxurious, so the balcony is very large, there are green plants and hanging chairs. Outside the neon lights are very bright, reflecting half the sky. Manleton is a famous city that never sleeps. It is very busy at night. Snow Xu yinuan saw a piece of crystal clear things falling from the sky and quickly reached out to touch it. The snowflake just touched the palm and melted in an instant. It''s really snowing. It was small at first, but it grew bigger. She remembered that she used to watch Korean dramas. The first snow day was very important. If she confessed to her sweetheart, she would get twice the result with half the effort. Snowy days, is a very romantic thing. At this time, the mobile phone Ding Dong, is another short message. "It''s snowing. Close your eyes and make a wish to God. Maybe god can hear you. Try it. " Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing at the text message. When did Gu Hanzhou become so superstitious? But he said so, so she sincerely prayed to see if the LORD would agree. Though, she knew it was impossible! She put her hands together, closed her eyes, and prayed, "if the first snow is really so effective, can you pack Gu Laosan and send it to me. Suddenly came to a strange country, strange city, really some fear. I''m afraid I can''t hold on, I''m afraid I''m not brave enough, I''m afraid of myself Miss him. " "Girl, do you know that I miss you too?" Xu Yi warm ears came a familiar voice, her body slightly stiff, even dare not open eyes. Is she hallucinating? Why did she hear Gu Hanzhou''s voice in her hotel room? "What? Don''t you open your eyes to me? " Gu Hanzhou said with a smile that she could hear the smile in his voice. Her heart beat faster and opened her eyes trembling. In the eye, is that handsome matchless man, even stepped on the guardrail, squatting body smile extra good-looking. It''s dangerous! Xu Yi warm regardless of three seven twenty-one, quickly came forward to embrace the man, he pulled on the balcony. "You''re crazy. You''re standing there. This is the 38th floor. You''ll die if you fall down!" Xu yinuan was scared to death, and his tone was severe. He felt her worry. He took her in his arms, and his body was cold because he had been outside for a long time. The body is also stained with white snowflakes, which are instantly melted in the arms. He touched her head and said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, I should have shown you the rope on me earlier, which made you worried." Rope? Xu Yi warm back to God, she saw his waist tied with professional lock, a look very strong that kind. There was a rope behind him, hanging from it all the time. She looked up at the sky. Helicopter? Did he come by helicopter? Don''t you mean to leave her alone? "This..." "I heard your wish to God, so I came." "Liar, you''ve been here long ago, haven''t you?" "Yes, I''m getting smarter. If you don''t make a wish soon, my roof will freeze to death. " "Don''t you leave me alone?" "How can I give it up?" He said in a quiet voice, so hoarse and gloomy. How can I let her take the responsibility alone? I just want to surprise her. And he did have some important things left unfinished. Once busy, he would hurry over, want to catch up in the first snow this year, and she wanted to see.When Xu yinuan heard this, his nose was sour. She was still frightened, but now her chest is full and she is not afraid at all. She hugged Gu Hanzhou tightly and said, "it''s good if you come. Even if I attend that charity night and you''re not around me, I know you''re near me, and you''re cheering me on. I''m relieved." "I will. It''s snowing. I''ll take you out for a walk "I''ll tell the godmother." "Don''t tell her, we''ll sneak out." "How to get out? Ganma is out there, eh... " "Put on your clothes and I''ll fly you away." When Xu yinuan saw the rope, she knew that she had never flown. She quickly changed into a padded jacket, and then he tied a rope to himself. "If you feel scared, hold me tight and don''t look down. We''ll land on the roof, and there will be more beautiful! " Xu yinuan stepped out of the balcony fence and felt that his whole body was hanging outside, leaning on the rope to pull himself. Ok So nervous, so scared! She looked down at her eyes, high and high. She was dizzy for a moment. Did not expect at this time, Gu Hanzhou strong let her head buried in his arms, with his own clothes will her package tightly. "Don''t look if you are afraid. Just look at me. I''m good-looking." Xu yinuan was afraid to die, but when he heard this, he was not afraid at all. She looked up at him, he was really good-looking, never tired of seeing. "Gu Hanzhou, did you come here because you were afraid that I would collude with little fresh meat?" "How can you compare with me? It''s almost there. " As soon as she spoke, she stepped steadily on the concrete floor. Arrived safely. The flight was very short, flying from the 38th floor to the 62nd floor. But she was satisfied. Her rope was untied and the helicopter flew away. At this time, behind the blooming colorful light, there are fireworks all over the sky. Fireworks! Xu yinuan turns around and is shocked to see this scene. The roof is full of fireworks, a whole circle, lit at the same time. And the LED large screen in the distance, also corresponding to the bloom of fireworks, attracted many people downstairs to watch. "How beautiful!" Xu Yi was so happy that he didn''t expect to see such an unforgettable scene in his lifetime. No one has ever worked so hard to prepare a surprise for her. She looked at it and couldn''t help crying. Gu Hanzhou gently hugged her from behind, but said: "how did you cry? Don''t you like it? " Chapter 199 "No, I like it! I''ve never seen it, and no one will prepare this for me... " "Because of this, I thought you didn''t like my gift, which made me worry for a while. If you like, I''ll give it to you next time "No, that''s enough. I don''t need to be big and powerful, I want a long stream. This scene is very beautiful, can remember a lifetime, but many It''s not precious. I want you to be unique in my heart forever "I want to give you both the grandeur and the rapidity. Others have, you are not bad. Others do not have, I will try my best to find it for you. You, just be my little wife quietly, don''t think about it. I am willing to do anything for you. " "Gu Hanzhou You are so kind to me... " "It should be good for you." Gu Hanzhou said firmly. When Xu yinuan heard this, she felt warm. Even in such a cold weather, she did not feel cold, but felt very warm. As long as there is Gu Hanzhou, she feels warm. "Come on, go down and have a look. You haven''t had a good time here." "Well." She followed Gu Hanzhou out of the hotel, busy streets, there are many familiar oriental faces. Gu Hanzhou is handsome, which is still outstanding in western aesthetics. So it attracted a lot of people''s attention along the way. When Xu yinuan saw those women''s straight eyes, he was a little displeased. He tightened Gu Hanzhou''s arm, as if he were declaring sovereignty. This man has his own name and grass, and no one else can have a bad idea. If anyone dares to look, she stares back. Gu Hanzhou could not help laughing at her childish action. He likes Xu yinuan like this, just like a little dog protecting his own food! Very good protection. He knew Xu yinuan and was naturally interested in eating. He took her to the famous food street. Here are all famous manleton flavor, Western food on the street and Haagen Dazs in winter. Xu yinuan can''t wait to show his etiquette in front of him. Eat dignified, do not make strange sounds, food to chew slowly. Gu Hanzhou looked at her serious and quiet appearance. She was cute and lovely, but she had the appearance of a golden lady. It''s just He didn''t like it very much. Before Xu Yi warm food, eyes are bright light, very moving. She would look at herself, too, with warm eyes. But now, even face-to-face, he feels that they are very different, very indifferent. "I don''t have so many rules. You can deal with others, but you can''t deal with me." "Not to deal with it. Don''t you like elegant ladies?" Xu yinuan looks at him suspiciously. "No, I only like you. I like what you look like." "But if a godmother says that I can''t start with every meal, then when the real banquet comes, she will be negligent. I don''t want to disgrace you in the future, so I have to redouble my efforts now. " "No more. We won''t take part in this charity night. We''ll go back." Gu Hanzhou suddenly put on a straight face and said very seriously. If she is asked to elevate her identity, but she becomes rigid, just like those famous ladies and ladies carved with mold, what fun does he have, Xu yinuan or Xu yinuan? It is the most basic for a lady to learn all the etiquette and not to disgrace her family. But it is not here in Gu Hanzhou. He married Xu yinuan not to let her glorify his family, but to marry her back and join hands for life. He spoiled her too late, how to let her learn this and that. "I''m not going. I''ll have dinner with you. It''s OK! It''s not easy to come here. How can you say you can go back? You are too childish! " "You really need etiquette when you go to a big party. It''s good for you to learn a little, but you can''t do the same to me. Which unmarried couple do you see so polite "So it is." She can''t help but think of Yan Chen and Shen Yue, the two people entangled, let her have goose bumps. Since Gu Hanzhou didn''t ask for it, she just let go of herself. Try this and that, open your stomach. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "Gu Hanzhou, have you ever thought about what we would look like when we were 40 or 50 years old?" "Will you love me like a godfather and a godmother? Will you spoil me like that. Today, godfather prepared a love lunch for his godmother, and you? Just let space prepare two boxes of airplane meals for me "You didn''t eat anything else in the plane meal?" Gu Hanzhou slightly raised eyebrows and said."What are you eating? I''ve finished eating, and there''s nothing left! " "I put a ring in it. Don''t you see it?" "What? I gobbled up the date and ate it all at once. I was always angry at that time. I didn''t pay attention to what was in the meal. I''ve got a hard one. It''s not a ring, is it Xu yinuan panicked. "No, I''m going to the hospital. I''m going to have a gastric lavage. That ring must be very expensive. How can it stay in my stomach? " "I lied to you. I didn''t put the ring." "Really?" "Well, do you think it''s much better that I didn''t prepare a love lunch for you?" Gu Hanzhou said with a bad smile. Xu yinuan found out that he had been played. Good you Gu Hanzhou! "Gu Laosan, I''m angry. If you don''t prepare a love lunch for me, you still cheat me. Now you don''t even have a ring! You big liar Her voice just dropped, did not expect Gu Hanzhou to come over, thin lips accurately stabilized her lips. Xu Yi warm heart a shudder, subconsciously want to push away, after all, in public. But Gu Hanzhou held her body and made her unable to move. He deepened the kiss. Just then, she felt cold around her neck. She pushed aside Gu Hanzhou and looked down. There was a necklace on her neck, and a ring hung below. Ring? "This..." "Is the love lunch I prepared delicious?" "Why did you suddenly think of giving me a ring?" "It''s the size of your ring finger, and I''ve been ready for it a long time. But it''s not convenient for you to take it now. I''ll put it around your neck. The diamond is not very big. I am afraid you will be robbed. When you are 20 years old, I will prepare a big one for you "Dove Are pigeon eggs that big? " "Do you know pigeon eggs?" "Yes, it''s often said in TV dramas that 18 carats are trivial, and pigeon eggs are giants." "Well, then prepare pigeon eggs." "Then you''ll give me a bank safe, and I''ll deposit it!" Xu Yi warm said urgently. Chapter 200 She didn''t know the one on her neck. Although it was not big, there was only one unique pink diamond in the world, and its texture was very pure and its quality was very high. Only a little bit on the ore, plus cutting and grinding, so it''s small. If he had bought a pigeon egg, it might not be as precious as her neck. Actually, the ring was already ready, but he never took it out. Since she has the courage to step out of the first step, he should also lock the girl as soon as possible. In case she grows two years longer, sees more handsome men, plus to own esthetic fatigue, that is over. "You take my ring, and you''ll be my man for life. No matter how much fresh meat there is here, it has nothing to do with you, do you know? " "So this is a trap! You want to tie me with this? " "It''s this that binds you." He took her hand and pressed it on his chest. Through the sweater, she can feel the beating heart. This is his heart. Xu yinuan heard the sensational words, his cheeks turned red slightly, and he wanted to pull back his hand, but he had nothing to do. "Yes Can you keep a low profile? There are a lot of outsiders. How difficult it is to be affectionate! " "What are you afraid of? You are my fiancee. I didn''t steal someone else''s wife." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile: "it''s too late tonight. I wanted to take you to see my second sister-in-law, but now it doesn''t work. Look at me more quickly. You may not see me in the next few days. " "Why? Are you going back? " "No, I''ll wait for you to finish. A lot of things will distract you from my study for two days. If you do well and exceed your goal, I''ll come to you at night and show you around. How about it? " "How come it''s so hard to meet you, and it''s a foul to be rewarded." "Then I will not see you." "See me then. I''ll study hard." Xu Yi warm helpless said. It''s pathetic that the man in his family has become a customs clearance welfare. She walked outside for an hour, and the snow was getting worse and worse, covering the ground. There are fewer people and they are going back. He sent Xu yinuan back to the hotel, and she was reluctant to give up. When she was about to enter the door, she couldn''t help but look back at Gu Hanzhou on the side of the road and said in a loud voice, "I see in Korean dramas that the first snow should be confessed to the one you love on this day, so that you can get twice the result with half the effort." "I never seem to have confessed to you. It''s always you who said those sensational things. You say you are not good at words, but you are the most talkative. I see more words But I''ve always been embarrassed. " "I''ll tell you today, I like you! I think I did what I said at the beginning. I will overcome myself and not be afraid of you. Before you become handsome, I have completed my goal, so I think what I love is not your skin bag or your noble identity. What I love is Gu Hanzhou. " "Gu Hanzhou, although I''m small, I know a lot. I can feel your kindness to me. I will redouble my efforts and treat you well! " "For the rest of your life, please give me more advice." "I am stupid, but please don''t dislike it!" Xu yinuan plucked up his courage and said a lot. Gu Hanzhou some accidents, the huge body is stiff in place. This is unexpected. Xu yinuan finished his heart and felt much more relaxed, waiting for Gu Hanzhou''s reaction. Why didn''t he react at all? Isn''t it moving? Xu yinuan was puzzled and waited for a minute. Gu Hanzhou stood in the snow and looked at himself. There was snow on his umbrella. "You You don''t respond to me? " Xu yinuan is very hurt. "Forget it. I''ll be blind for the rest of my life." Then she turned around disappointed, and sure enough, all the Korean dramas were deceitful and their confessions were false. She did not walk a few steps, did not expect to be tightly hugged from behind. It''s Gu Hanzhou. He needed to digest, and suddenly heard this touching passage. It was like watching his crying kitten enlightened and knew to reward the owner a sugar. "You..." She felt that Gu Hanzhou was buried in the depth of her shoulder socket, and her breath was slightly cool, which made her shrink her head. "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while. I can''t stand." He was afraid of being carried away by happiness. He held her for a long time, then reluctantly let go of her arms. She turned around and noticed that Gu Hanzhou had thrown the umbrella away and ran all the way from the opposite side of the road. There are no melting snowflakes on him. She quickly helped him clean up, but he held his hand tightly. "Xu yinuan, tell me, I''m not dreaming, right? You just made it clear that you like me? No, you love me, don''t you? ""Didn''t you just react?" "The impact is too big. It takes time to slow down. Fortunately, I don''t have heart disease, or I will be tortured to death by you "Is that exaggeration?" "Yes, every word of yours strikes at the heart and makes my head confused. I can''t believe it. I suspect I heard something wrong. You this wench has always been heartless, so clumsy about the feelings of things, how to suddenly say those words to me. I''m so happy! " Gu Hanzhou picked her up excitedly, and turned around in the snow. She can feel his excitement, 28 year old man, it turns out There are also such unstable times, like a child, get the sweetest sugar, the most beloved toy. He''s as happy and happy as he is, and that''s enough. For a long time, he put her down carefully: "I will take care of her for the rest of my life." Then he dropped a gentle kiss on her forehead, stirring the soul. Xu Yi warms his heart, softens up instantly and nods hard. "Well Then I''ll go back. I''m afraid my mother will find out "Well, I''ll watch you." Xu yinuan disappears in front of the hotel. It''s a little girl. I''m sorry. Gu Hanzhou''s eyes are very warm, like a soft silk thread, powerful follow her, until she disappeared. He touched his heart, which had not been beating so fast for many years. He''s like a recovering patient, coming back to life. Gu Hanzhou some reluctant to leave, and in the dark corner, quietly out of a person. The tall figure, pulled by the streetlights, looks very long and lonely. A drop of blood slowly fell on the snow, like a brilliant red plum. Nail embedded in the flesh, the pain is numb. How can these pains be compared with the pain in my heart? He watched them lingering and heard Xu yinuan say those words. How he hoped these words were said to himself? He just wanted to come and have a sneak look at her, but he didn''t want to see it. His heart is full of holes. Chapter 201 Gu Hanzhou returned to Wen Yiqing. As long as he came to country y, he would stay here. Wen Yiqing poured a cup of hot water for him when he came back. He seemed to be a bit out of his mind, with a smile in his mouth. This is where she is familiar with Gu Hanzhou, which is clearly 18-year-old boy who has just begun to love each other. The tenderness in my eyes, the spring breeze in my mouth She felt goose bumps all over the floor. She couldn''t help knocking on the tea table to remind someone to come back. "Can you pay attention to your second sister-in-law here? Is it appropriate for you to be so nostalgic?" "Sister Yi Qing, you don''t know, that girl is clumsy about her feelings. Today, he even said a lot to me who took out his heart and lung. He clearly said that he loved me. Now I walk a little bit, and I feel like I''m dreaming. " Wen Yiqing could not help shaking his head when he heard this. I didn''t expect that Gu Hanzhou also had a time of deep mud feet! "It seems that the girl has eaten you to death. When will you bring her to see me?" "When this charity night is over, I''ll bring her to see you." "Charity Night? You mean the biggest family Charity Night? " "Well, only in this way can her status be consolidated to a position that no one else can shake." "You''re really adventurous. Charity nights get a lot of attention every year, but there are pros and cons, and it''s not good to be in the limelight. I won''t interfere more in this matter. You can handle it yourself. Gu Gu missed you very much. Would you like to bring her to Gu Gu "Before Gu Gu is open to the public, if one person knows less, there will be less danger. It''s not that I don''t believe her, but for the sake of care, I can''t take any risks. It''s changed this time. Let her get to know her next time. " "But Gu Gu wants to know your daughter-in-law very much. He calls me every day and asks him when he will bring his new mother to her. She also asked if the new mother didn''t like herself, so she didn''t come to see her. This little girl is not old, but she thinks a lot about it. She has been fighting with me in the hospital all the time. " Wen Yiqing also quite headache said. Gu Hanzhou laughed: "it seems that I have to explain myself." "It''s getting late. Go to bed early. In my family, you should keep a low profile. Don''t always show that creepy smile. I''m a single woman. Please pay attention. I''ll be unhappy "Good." Gu Hanzhou immediately convergence, do not want to stimulate to Wen Yiqing. She''s been trying to restrain herself, but So many years of missing, how to suppress? Wen Yiqing returned to the room, the corner of the mouth smile can no longer maintain, slowly convergence. Four years She carried the burden of the Wen family on her own. For the man who died without conscience. Even without a body, he was declared dead. She has not believed these years that the tomb is in the capital of the emperor, and she has never set foot in the hometown of the imperial capital. She can not go to worship, if even she believed, then Gu Changning really died. "Changning, why don''t you give me dreams after so many years? Have you forgotten me for a long time She looked at a picture of the bedside table, a group photo of the two left four years ago. Four years is too long. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Gu Hanzhou did what he said and didn''t appear in front of Xu yinuan. Shen Qing doesn''t know Gu Hanzhou has been here. She suddenly felt that Xu Yi warmed her brain, as if she had an instant enlightenment. She learned things very quickly. In two days, she looked like a model. Now it seems that the girl is not particularly stupid. Finally, there is ballroom dancing. After the charity party, we will go to the party. When the time comes, all the people who come will be famous people in the world. Dancing is a necessary part and no mistakes can be made. Even if Xu yinuan is not invited, he can''t. She found a partner for Xu yinuan and taught her how to dance. "Godmother, do you have to wear such high heels?" She was wearing high-heeled shoes. She was barely able to walk, and she had to step on the spinning and jumping. It was just too difficult. "It''s necessary. Look at me and follow me. One time, two times... " With the ups and downs of the music, Shen Qing began to dance. Xu yinuan looks stiff and clumsy. She didn''t know how many times she had stepped on his partner, and she could feel his face was blue. On the forehead is a cold sweat dripping, very painful appearance. An hour later, the partner raised his leg and said, "madam, I can''t do it. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll quit the dance world." Shen Qing looked at the other side''s high swollen foot is also a headache, and give Xu Yi warm for a change. This time, she was asked to take off her high-heeled shoes. As a result, she used flat shoes and trampled on people."Godmother I''ll practice my own dance steps first. " She was really embarrassed. She felt that the medical expenses of those dance partners tonight would be enough for her to drink a pot. Shen Qing can only nod when she sees the situation. She is not in this state. I have never danced and my body is not in harmony. I can''t remember it by my brain. To learn to step on the beat of music, the body should be soft, otherwise it is very difficult. Xu yinuan jumped in the living room for a long time, and his legs were aching, which didn''t help. She''s like a clumsy penguin, with stiff limbs. Finally, frustrated, she returned to the room and lay down on the bed. "How difficult If you can ask for help, you can learn from him quickly. " She wants to open a plug-in! Xu yinuan hesitated and sent a short message to Gu Hanzhou, but the other party did not respond. "Well, I must have fallen asleep at this time." She was a little frustrated, tired and panting. She didn''t want to take a bath. She wanted to stand still. I didn''t expect that soon after the balcony came to know the sound of Suo Suo, she suddenly spirit. It must be Gu Hanzhou. She rushed out before she could even put on her shoes. From the guardrail down, is not Gu Hanzhou? "When you came, I knew you wouldn''t ignore me!" Xu yinuan plunges into his arms and rubs his chest with a charming and innocent way. Gu Hanzhou came in a hurry, dusty. But you can adjust your breathing when you see her, and you don''t want to worry her. "Put on your shoes now. Marlton is cold." Xu yinuan put on his shoes and said, "can you dance? It''s Waltz. Can you teach me? " "I can learn anything you want." This is the basic configuration of Xu Yi warm man. Whether he can or not, as long as she wants to learn, he will be in front of her. She played the music, and Gu Hanzhou took her hand and put his arm around her waist. She was afraid to start for fear of stepping on him. I didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to let her put her feet on his vamp and let him take her to feel it first. "So Am I too heavy? " "I can still hold my own woman." He held her waist up and made her step steadily on her vamp and then danced to the beat. It turns out that Dancing, is that the feeling? Chapter 202 Xu yinuan looks at him worried, but Gu Hanzhou lets her relax, pay attention to the rhythm of the music, and completely trust his partner so that she can keep up with the rhythm. Xu Yi warm half understand, follow Gu Hanzhou dance body. Half a day later, no progress. Gu Hanzhou is very patient, again and again. Xu yinuan was a little embarrassed and asked weakly, "I don''t think I have the talent to dance, but I''m quite suitable for being a penguin." Gu Hanzhou could not help but smile when he heard the speech. "Yinuan, do you have anything special you want to do? I can see that you don''t like accounting. I don''t like to be in public, and I don''t want to be a lady. I know you work hard to do well, but that''s not what you like. Have you ever thought about what you like and want to fight for it? " "I..." Xu yinuan is a little surprised. She has never thought about these problems. Why she chose this major was chosen by Xu Yecheng. She was used to being dominated. She will do whatever the Xu family asks her to do. Anyway, she has no room for resistance. She is like a pony. She is tied up since childhood, and she is relieved when she breaks free. When she grew up, even if the rope was gone, she didn''t know. If Gu Hanzhou hadn''t reminded her, she would never have realized it. Everyone has his own strengths. Dr. Li and Wei are very good at medicine. Gu Hanzhou has a good way of doing business. Shen Qing is an international superstar They all seem to be able to do well, and they I really don''t like accounting, so it''s a headache to see those problems. What would she do? "I I don''t seem to have much interest in Chinese food, but I like to make western style cakes. I''ve learned a lot from my aunt, and I''ve done a good job Is this my skill? " Xu Yi warm said suspiciously. "Yes, do you want to do this in the future?" "Will Not promising? Dealing with the kitchen every day? " "No, all walks of life are worthy of respect. If you like, I will support you and I believe you can do well. During this period of time, you can see that you are not really interested in this field, so I teach you that you will forget everything in the next second. What you don''t like is filtered faster than anyone else. " Xu yinuan smelled his words, but he was a little embarrassed. What he said seemed to be the truth, and he could not refute it. "Italian warm, you can improve your taste, eat not only to satiate, but also to enjoy." "You Are you turning the corner and saying I have bad taste Xu yinuan said with some sadness. "Is this the central idea of my sentence?" Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines. This girl''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people every time! "That''s what it means Although I don''t want to admit it, what you said is true. I haven''t really thought about my life for 18 years. Now, I seem to be a little enlightened and know what to do "I''m happy that you can find something you like. Don''t always think that you are stupid. In fact, you are very smart. " "Really?" Xu Yi warmed his eyes for a moment, and was overjoyed. "So you''ll learn to waltz tonight." When Xu yinuan heard this, he was confident. In fact, she knew that Gu Hanzhou was just trying to motivate her, but it worked. She was suddenly full of confidence in herself and no longer questioned. She was only enlightened late. In fact, she was not stupid at all, but she didn''t find the right way. Xu yinuan regains confidence, and suddenly his small body is full of strength. Xu is inspired by Gu Hanzhou, she really slowly will. She was so happy that she hugged Gu Hanzhou tightly and said, "Gu Laosan, you are so good. You are the best teacher!" "It''s just for you." When Gu Hanzhou saw her happy, he also hooked his lips and laughed. "Gu Hanzhou, you believe I will get better and better, don''t you?" "Of course." "Yes, Qianlima and bole have never been sure of me since I was young. I will work harder. I can disappoint anyone and I won''t let you down. " "Dear, it''s getting late. Go to bed early and call me next time." "Well!" Xu yinuan nods heavily. After Gu Hanzhou left, she was alone in bed for a long time and could not sleep well. She suddenly found a new goal in her life. The next day, Shen Qing got up. Unexpectedly, the table was full of Western food. She was a little surprised and thought it was Xu yinuan who ordered the breakfast service. Xu yinuan made a pot of coffee and asked, "Ganma, how many sugars and how many spoons of milk do you want?" "Half a sugar, a spoonful of milk." "It will be ready in a minute." Soon Xu yinuan put the steaming coffee on the table and said, "eat it while it''s hot. I borrowed the hotel kitchen and made it specially. You can try it."She really likes to make western food, perhaps because she eats too much. In addition, she is influenced by her aunt at home, so she starts to work very quickly. A table is not the most delicious, but the color and fragrance are also qualified. Shen Qing was surprised: "how do you think of making breakfast?" "I suddenly found what I was good at, so I tried. I made this Cranberry cake for the first time. Try it. If there''s anything wrong, tell me, I''ll change it next time. " "Good." Shen Qing sat down and tasted it, and thought it was delicious, which was quite different from the star chef of the hotel. The girl looks stupid and stupid. She can''t do this or that, but she can do a good job. As expected, those who can eat will also do it. "Is it delicious?" Xu yinuan asked nervously. She tried it for the first time and didn''t know how it turned out. "Not bad." "It''s just ok..." Xu yinuan is a little disappointed when he hears his words. What he gains from his heart is just OK. Shen Qing saw her dim eyes, some soft hearted, in the end is the elder, can not bear to be too strict. After all, this table is really good. It suits her very well. "Compete with hotel chefs and keep working hard." "Really? I''ll try my best! Eat more and I''ll make it for you if you like. " "Why, love cooking?" "I didn''t study well and didn''t like this major, so I didn''t have much confidence and felt stupid. But now, I suddenly found that I am not without merit, at least Some people like my food, and I love the feeling. I know what''s best for me. I may not be good at math, but I''ll make delicious food for people I like "If you eat happily, I will be happy." Today''s Xu yinuan is particularly cheerful and lively. He is quite different from the decadent and depressed person last night. When she came to country y, she was extremely distrustful, but she didn''t know what happened. She seemed to be slowly enlightened and became a lot bolder. Face up to your weaknesses and try to overcome them. Find your strengths and keep them. People are afraid of nothing in their life. Even if there is someone behind the shelter, but if you don''t want to do something, the heart will be very empty. That''s why she didn''t stop. "You''ll get better and better, and I believe you." Xu yinuan was surprised to hear the affirmative again. It turns out that They all believe in themselves, will not fight, will not repel, will encourage her to go on. God, she is so happy! Chapter 203 Xu yinuan rushes past and hugs Shen Qing tightly. "Godmother, is that true? You support me too! godmother! That''s very kind of you Xu yinuan can''t help kissing her. Shen Qing is stunned. How can she be more enthusiastic than Yan Chen? She is a typical ice beauty, and her feelings will not be easily revealed. Even if he Yanchen''s husband and wife are old, they will not be too greasy and crooked. Xu yinuan is like a koala hanging on her body, constantly kissing. She was happy in her heart, but she couldn''t help hating it. "Well, well, my skin care products are very expensive. My husband made them himself. Can you be reasonable and stop kissing... " "No, one more kiss! Motherfucker, I will get better and better! " Xu yinuan is like a child. Shen Qing couldn''t help it any longer, and a slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "Yes, I will." After breakfast, Shen Qing didn''t control the calories and ate more than half of the food in front of her. She wiped her mouth gracefully and said, "today I''m going to the organizer''s rehearsal. You don''t have to go. You''ll be my staff and come in first. After that, I will introduce you to the press and then attend the banquet held by the organizer. Call me if you have something to do. After all, you are not familiar here. I''ll leave the driver, Xiao Zhang, for today''s holiday. Let''s go out and play. " "Really?" "I''m very satisfied with what I''ve learned these days. This is a reward!" Hearing the word reward, Xu yinuan felt that he had scored 100 points in the exam, and the teacher gave him a piece of candy. After Shen Qing leaves, Xu yinuan can''t help but want to go out for a walk. She didn''t tell Gu Hanzhou that she wanted to go to Wen group to surprise him. He will definitely be with sister Yi Qing! She sent off the driver and could handle it herself. Although this city is strange, but she can communicate normally, also Baidu cross the road line. I''m sure you won''t lose it. Xu yinuan took his own cake and passed away in high spirits. It''s snowing all the time in manleton these days. The ground is covered with snow. I didn''t expect to see a little sister sitting in a wheelchair and looking at her age. She was bullied! The little sister shrunk her head and turned the wheelchair, but the snow on the ground was still thick, and the wheel was stuck and couldn''t turn at all. She can''t help but turn her head awkwardly and dodge. Xu yinuan immediately rushed forward and grabbed the child''s hand: "what are you doing, bullying the disabled?" "It''s none of your business! Just a little bit! " The child made faces and put out his tongue at her. Even ridiculed the little sister in the wheelchair: "dumb! Lame "Bear boy!" Xu yinuan gets angry and grabs a ball of snow on the ground and smashes it in the past. She is an adult, and the children are not her rivals. Xu yinuan rolled a big one and smashed it in the past. "If you make trouble again, I''ll hit people. Don''t think you''re too young for me to start." "Mind your own business, let''s go!" Several children looked at her scornfully and then left. Xu yinuan looks at her little sister behind her. Her long brown hair is all snowflakes. It''s also in her neck. It must be very cold. She quickly cleaned her with a napkin and asked, "Why are you here alone, your family?" The girl raised her head and looked at her innocently. Her eyes are very beautiful, it''s dark blue, like a pool of sea. God What a beautiful girl! She was dressed in Lolita style clothes, long hair over the shoulders, and a small face as big as palms. It''s like a doll I bought when I was a child. It''s exquisite and beautiful, and it''s unforgettable. Oh, my God. Are foreign children so good-looking? She froze for a while, until the little girl gently pulled her sleeve, she did not react. She was so cold that her lips were almost blue with cold. Xu yinuan thinks of what the child said just now, saying that she is mute and can''t speak. She looked around and found a coffee shop and pushed her in. "Can you hear me?" She squatted down and asked patiently. What a beautiful girl. I really want to have such a little sister. The girl is lying to her to have a daughter! She nodded, her eyes bright and pure. "It''s cold, isn''t it?" She nodded. Xu yinuan quickly chose a location close to the air conditioner and put his scarf on her body. Then she ordered a steaming cup of milk tea and two snacks. She was obviously hungry. The milk tea was so hot that she drank it and finished the snack."Any more?" She continued to nod innocently. Xu yinuan ordered a few more pieces and paid attention to the price this time. How expensive! A piece of cake is worth dozens of euros. In terms of RMB conversion, a small piece of RMB is also available in the early 100''s. And what she did in the morning was just a few euros. Xu yinuan tasted it and found that it was not so delicious. It was not as good as his own. It''s delicious and nutritious. She added a lot of eggs and milk. Xu yinuan took out the dim sum that was to be given to Gu Hanzhou, pushed it to the little girl and said, "you can try what I made. It''s also delicious. However, after eating you want to give me comments, delicious you nod, not delicious you shake your head. " She was worried that Shen Qing would worry about herself, so she didn''t tell the truth. This is a passer-by, should be able to give a very pertinent evaluation? The little girl bit the egg tart, nodded, and then ate it. Look at her fast and urgent food, it seems that it is very delicious. "Slow down and stop choking." Finally, the little girl was full and drank the new milk tea slowly, just like a little princess. She blinked at Xu yinuan, Xu yinuan also looked at her. "Where is your adult?" She heard the speech, hesitated for a moment, grasped Xu Yi warm hand, and wrote a line in her palm. "Lost?" She nodded. "Shall I take you to the police station?" No, they''ll find me. Just wait here. ] Xu yinuan nodded and did not dare to leave, for fear that her family would not come and be bullied again. It''s cruel to let this little sister look so beautiful, but she is disabled. "How old are you this year? Do you have eighteen? I think you look like fifteen or sixteen. I''m eighteen this year. No, I should be nineteen after new year''s day. You should call me sister. " The little girl didn''t speak and blinked at her. "Do you think I talk too much?" Xu yinuan looked at her curiously: "in fact, I can not speak. I think it''s very happy to look at you. You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. You are so beautiful! Can I take a picture of you? I''m afraid I won''t see such a pretty girl as you in the future She nodded. Xu yinuan immediately walked over and took a picture with her. Just after shooting, the little girl took her mobile phone and typed it into an email. Then he wrote, "this is my email, please send it to me. By the way, my name is Jane. ] Chapter 204 "No problem!" Xu Yi said with a warm smile. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her. It doesn''t feel real. Hair is real, Lolita style clothes are real, and small faces can be blown apart. Oh, Kay. Yeah. Lip flap The lip is pink and tender. Is it lipstick? It looks like a glass lip. Xu yinuan makes a fuss, and forgets to ask, so her fingers can''t help but point on her lips. Wow, how soft! Just as she couldn''t help sighing, Jane suddenly opened her mouth and bit her finger. It doesn''t hurt, but it doesn''t relax. "Don''t bite me!" She suddenly felt that she licked herself. The tongue is very soft, hot, wet It feels strange. Then she loosened her mouth, picked up a wet paper towel and wiped it for her. Then she wrote in her palm, "you look delicious, you are sweet. ] Xu yinuan is a little dizzy. Is this praising himself? Are beautiful people so boastful? "You Are you praising me Jane nodded seriously. Xu Yi warmed his eyes a bit. What an honest boy. Xu yinuan also told her own name, Chinese Xu yinuan. "You can call me Xu." She wrote "Xu" in the palm of Jane''s hand. Jane fixed at the palm, some thoughtful, and then clenched the small white hand. At this time, an old man rushed into the coffee shop and saw the little girl beside the air conditioner and said, "miss!" "The old slave has finally found you, miss. Do you know I''m worried." The old man said anxiously, and then he noticed Xu Yi warm. His chaotic eyes were smart and looked at Xu Yi warm with vigilance. She was frightened by the deterrent look in her eyes. She could not help shrinking her head and swallowing. This grandfather looks so frightening! I''m old. I''m in a good mood. Just then Jane took his hand and shook her head gently. She can sign and tell the truth to the old man. After the old man understood, he bowed respectfully and said apologetically, "sorry, miss just told me that you helped her. I apologize for my recklessness. My young lady is in a special condition, so I... " Xu yinuan nodded at once, indicating that he could understand. If her family has such a good-looking child, physical disability, she is also very nervous. It seems that Jane should be a lady of a big family, so the old man is so nervous. The old man asked Jane to go back with him, but Jane refused. The old man was very embarrassed. Finally, he sighed helplessly and said, "Miss Xu is not willing to go back. She wants to see the snow. Can Miss Xu accompany her? Miss is always in the house and seldom comes out. This time, it suddenly snowed heavily for several days in manleton, and the young lady couldn''t help but sneak out. " "It''s hard for her to come out once. She doesn''t want to go back so early, and it''s hard to meet someone who can talk to her. So the old slave begged Miss Xu to accompany her." "Look at the snow? I know a place you''ll like! " Xu yinuan thought of a good place, that is the roof of the hotel. The roof is very big, and no one goes up. It must not have been damaged. She took them to the roof and pushed open the heavy iron door, which was a vast expanse of white. Jane looked at everything white, her eyes were deeply shocked. She had not seen such a pure color for a long time. Every year it snowed in manleton, she could only sit in front of the window and watch. She is weak, so the servant never pushes her out. When the snow stopped, the servants cleaned up quickly. This time, she managed to escape, just to find a clean place, but found that the world outside her home, there was no snow. The snow on the street has been cleaned up, wet and not white. And now, at last, she did. Jane is a little excited and pushes the wheelchair quickly. The old man is preparing to come forward, but Xu yinuan takes the first step and pushes her out. "Have you ever seen fireworks? There were fireworks here before Jane shook her head. Xu yinuan immediately felt that she was very poor, so ordinary things have not been seen. It''s estimated that if you are not in good health, you can''t go out. It''s like a frog in a well. It''s confined to a small place. But the world is so big and there are so many interesting things. "It''s OK. If you come next time, tell me in advance that I can prepare fireworks for you. I can''t, but I''ll be here for a few daysWe''ll meet again. ] Jane took her little hand and wrote slowly. The old man was surprised to see this scene. He knew the child so well that he used to keep his words in his heart. Except for him and his wife, he often communicated in sign language. The rest, she''s not too close. But this time, she even grabbed the person she knew for the first time and wrote in her palm. This is unprecedented. It seems that Jane likes the child very much, at least she doesn''t hate it. "Next time you come, I''ll make and eat for you. My craft is still good." Xu yinuan is very confident in himself. Jane nodded. But Time flies. Before long, the old man received a call, which was urged by the family. "Miss, it''s time to go back." The old man said respectfully in the back. Jane cloud eyes dim for a moment, in an instant that light blue sea suddenly become deep. She''s going back to that cage again. She looked back at the old man innocently and asked. Uncle Dracula, can I come out next time? ] [madam, I have to do it, and we do it for you! ] the old people also use sign language. Xu yinuan knows that they certainly don''t want her to know the content of the chat. She is also very clever squat on one side in the snow to draw a circle. Jane''s eyes drooped slightly, and a sad breath hung over her petite body. She is not willing to look at Xu Yi warm, this friend she likes very much. She said in sign language; [uncle Dracula, I like her. ] Dracula was so shocked that Jane seldom said she liked the words. When I was ten, I suddenly pointed to the TV in front of me. I like watching TV. ] that was the first time she said the word "like". Now, she said it a second time. Like this new friend. Dracula''s eyes were full of shock and hesitated for a moment. [I promise you that I will arrange your next meeting as soon as possible, but now you must go back with me first. My wife is angry. ] [OK, I want to say goodbye to her. ] she pointed to the snow, asked Dracula to pinch a snowball for herself, and then threw it on Xu Yiwen''s head. "You hit me?" Xu Yi warm curls the mouth, also impolitely smashed back. Jane smiles, tugging on Dracula''s sleeve, asking him to prepare the bullets for herself. Two children, you come and I go, Xu yinuan knows that she is difficult to dodge, so deliberately let her, let Jane smash happy. She shook her body and the snow fell from her hair. Cold into the neck, so cold wow. Jane smiles, and the smile fades away. I''m leaving. ] she wrote in Xu yinuan''s palm. Chapter 205 Xu yinuan also felt that it was a pity that she seldom met this beautiful girl. "I''ll send you an email." She shakes her cell phone, and there are two pictures. She waved and Dracula pushed her down. Dracula took her to the car and closed the window as soon as he got in. "Miss, it''s time to go back and take heart. The outside world is not suitable for you." [is big brother back? ] "they are all back, so you should be very careful. You should be more careful about your status." As Dracula drove, Jane looked at the man slowly disappearing in the rearview mirror, her eyes full of loneliness. I hope to meet you earlier next time. She is looking forward to it. This girl is very interesting, very It''s good to say that. She hasn''t heard people speak well for a long time. After watching Jane leave, Xu yinuan takes a look at the time. It''s just noon. He goes to Gu Hanzhou to have lunch. Xu yinuan arrived downstairs of the Wen group building. The Wens moved here many years ago, and had a relationship with the royal family of the state of Y, so they gradually took root in manleton. Wen Yiqing is the eldest daughter of the Wen family, and has a younger brother. He is only ten years old this year. He was born by his stepmother. Stepmother is a member of the royal family. When the front desk heard that she was looking for Gu Hanzhou, she shook her head when she asked if she had an invitation. "Sorry, Mr. Gu can''t see everyone." Xu yinuan felt embarrassed. She wanted to give him a surprise, but she was stopped. "I''m his friend, can''t I?" "Nowadays, all kinds of cats and dogs claim to be Mr. Gu''s friends?" The front desk some disdain said, then ignored Xu Yi warm. Xu yinuan is a little embarrassed. She looks down on herself and regards her as a person to talk to. Xu yinuan turns to walk toward the rest area, and wants to call Gu Hanzhou. The voice of their conversation comes from behind. "Nowadays, everyone wants to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix, and they don''t want to see what they look like. They just want to see Mr. Gu. They think that she is the founder of the group?" "That is, where we need vice president Wen, we can kill." Xu yinuan heard something in his heart. She''s not a dog or a cat! Call through, Gu Hanzhou answers soon. "You''re upset?" "I''m downstairs at Wen group. Are you here?" "I''ll meet you downstairs in a minute." Gu Hanzhou immediately said. After a while, Gu Hanzhou came in a hurry and was surprised to see her. I didn''t expect that she felt herself here. "Why did you come here without telling me in advance? Did you come alone? It''s a strange place here. What if you lose it? You''re really worrying. Nothing happened on the way... " Gu Hanzhou''s words are like pouring beans, and Xu yinuan is not able to laugh or cry. "Gu Laosan, I''m an adult at least. Can I read Chinese well?" "So what? You''ve always been a child in my eyes. Now that you are here, I''ll take you to meet Yiqing. " "It''s OK to meet my parents, but you have another thing to help me with. Well, those two people laughed at me, thinking that I was here to hook up with you, and made a mockery of me. You tell them, do you know me? Is it cooked? " Xu yinuan looks at the front desk. This tone may have been tolerated before, but now she doesn''t want to be wronged. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, slightly squint eyes, cold eyes deep fall on their body. "You''re very talkative, my people. Do you have any opinions?" Hearing the cold words, they shivered and sweated. Gu Hanzhou people? What does that mean? Is Xiaosan successful? "I dare not!" They said in horror. "She''ll come to me later and take her straight up." "Yes, Mr. Gu." Gu Hanzhou has absolute authority in this building. "Well, let''s go to dinner. You go and call up sister Yiqing. I''m a little hungry." "Then wait for me, and I''ll come down soon." Soon Wen Yiqing came down. She was wearing black stiletto heels and a striped suit. The hair is tied up high, which makes it appear to be able and elegant. She gave a smile, and she was extraordinarily tender. She is a very gentle and graceful woman, but she is also a strong woman with iron and blood skills. The fusion of two extreme temperaments in her body is not inconsistent at all. Wen Yiqing reached out his hand in a friendly way and said with a smile, "I''ve often heard about you in Hanzhou. Now I finally see my father. It''s hard to imagine that you ate him to death. "Xu yinuan was a little embarrassed and said, "sister Qing is good. It''s not what you said. I''m the place where Gu Laosan ate me. I dare not listen to him Xu yinuan can''t help complaining. The three of them came to a Chinese restaurant. Wen Yiqing watched Gu Hanzhou constantly bring food to Xu Yi. Gentle eyes, very careful. Wen Yiqing looked at the opposite side and couldn''t help laughing. When Gu Hanzhou went to the toilet, Wen Yiqing said: "I have never seen him serve a person with such a good voice. It''s really a thing to drop one thing. Who would have thought that Gu Laosan, who turned his hands for clouds and covered his hands for rain, has now become a pet wife slave." "Sister Yi Qing, I''m sorry to say that." "There''s nothing to be sorry about. It''s good. After he is with you, his mood is much better, and he is no longer as heavy as before. This is a good thing. Do you know the past of Hanzhou? What happened in country y? " Wen Yiqing asked curiously. Xu yinuan shakes her head. She doesn''t know Gu Hanzhou''s past. She only knows that he was ostracized by Gu Che when he was young and sent here. He returned home four years ago and suffered a cruise ship explosion. In the past It can be revealed in one sentence. "It''s all bad memories. This should be our first official meeting. When you came suddenly, I didn''t prepare a gift for you. I''m so sorry. " "No gifts! Gu Laosan is rich. I don''t want anything. " "It''s not the same unless you don''t recognize my second sister-in-law." "No If sister Yiqing insists on sending me a cheap one, or I will not give up using and eating the expensive one. I also want to spend money to buy a safe to hide. It is really too tired. You can give me the kind of cheap and good quality, which is practical for girls. I''m not picky Xu yinuan said in a hurry. I''m really afraid that rich people will send things. Don''t send expensive ones. Wear shed not to wear, eat reluctant to eat, looking at meat pain, with more meat pain. It''s a terrible feeling. Wen Yiqing can''t help laughing at her lovely appearance. This girl is really interesting. "Well, I imagine carefully that I haven''t really given a good and cheap gift." Soon after Gu Hanzhou went to the toilet, he saw them chatting well and was in a good mood. When I went back, Xu was warm in the air conditioner in the car, and Xu yinuan unconsciously fell asleep in Gu Hanzhou''s arms. Wen Yiqing drives and looks at the rearview mirror. He stops talking. Finally, he spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and asks helplessly: "you didn''t tell Xu yinuan about your presence here, nor did you mention that person..." Chapter 206 She said very obscure, afraid to disturb the sleeping Xu Yi warm. Gu Hanzhou is giving Xu yinuan a break in front of his forehead when he suddenly hears this and his fingers tremble slightly. His body was stiff for a moment, and his eyes were deep and rolling. He took a deep breath, raised his eyes and said, "things are over, there is nothing to say." "When you hid your identity, she didn''t know you were alive. However, you are in the ascendant, and Wen will help you in the future. Even if you are in the imperial capital to stir up the storm, the global news network is so smart that she can''t miss you. " "Second sister-in-law, I don''t need to talk about it in the future. I did die at that time. Now I''m just Gu Hanzhou. " Gu Hanzhou quiet voice said, eyes color cold silence. Wen Yiqing looks at the rearview mirror and spits out turbid air. It was over, but the storm never subsided. In the last four years, she made a lot of noise in manleton. Since Gu Hanzhou doesn''t want to mention it again, she won''t say much. I hope things are really over. Otherwise, once involved, the most innocent is Xu yinuan. The whirlpool is too big, people without survival skills can''t live to the end. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan didn''t go back until 3:00 p.m. after returning, he didn''t have time to review the etiquette and dance, and made a low-fat cake for Shen Qing. Shen Qing came back, obviously tired a lot. She said that these two days are busy, rehearsals are very strict, after all, is a global Charity Night. Xu yinuan is an outsider, so she is not involved in it. She just goes for a walk. When she saw Shen Qing so tired, she knew that everyone''s success was not easy. She can only borrow the hotel in the kitchen to study some supplements and let her take them with her every day to make sure that she looks good. Shen Qing can see that Xu yinuan is very sincere and doesn''t want others to ask for credit. He always works steadily. She will never perfunctorily explain her homework before leaving. Such a child is indeed a plastic talent. Shen Qing also slowly put down prejudice, before because Yan Nuo so, now she really like this enthusiastic child. A cavity of blood, to her better people, she would like to return a hundred times. This point, very sincere. She in the entertainment industry, saw too many false things, will feel this pure heart, is how hard won. She suddenly understood that her son so many excellent women did not choose, but chose Xu yinuan. After she saw Shen Qing off, she was in the room doing the cooking. Unexpectedly, she heard the sound of the balcony. Is Gu Hanzhou here? Didn''t she tell him that Shen Qing is not here these days and doesn''t need to be touched quietly? She came to the balcony. "Gu Laosan, how do you..." Before she finished speaking, she saw a big man in black who was fully armed outside. With a mask, wearing bulletproof vests, all muscles, looking ferocious. "You There are thieves Xu yinuan responds quickly and runs quickly. But the big man was quick, and directly grasped Xu Yi''s warm and thin body and covered her mouth and nose with overpowering drugs. After a while, she was in a coma. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, she woke up. Strange environment! Xu yinuan gets up quickly and finds herself lying in a big bed. The whole room is decorated with exquisite decoration. Moreover, she, a layman, thinks that these decorations are expensive and expensive. This Where is this? Is the den of thieves so high-end? Just as she was shivering, someone pushed the door in. She was stunned when she saw someone coming. How could Jane be. Jane smiles at her and looks at Dracula. "Miss Xu, I''m sorry. We are not convenient to go out because of the comfort of Miss Xu. So only in this way, quietly asked Miss Xu to come over. " When Xu yinuan heard this, he put his heart back into his stomach. She didn''t know how to be angry or laugh. She just invited her to be a guest. As for such a big trouble? She''s scared to death, OK. She came out of bed, patted her heart and said, "I''m scared to death by you. I thought I was kidnapped! Is the way you treat yourself so unique? " Jane gently grabs her hand and writes on it. I''m sorry to frighten you, but I didn''t know that uncle adopted this way. ] if such a beautiful little person apologizes to her, forget it! "Then you''ll treat me to delicious food!" Jane nodded. She took her hand to the back, filled with fireworks."The young lady specially ordered us to find it, and said that she would watch it with you." "But not now." Jian Wen Yan is a little disappointed and looks at her pitifully with her bright cloud eyes. Xu Yi warm smile: "this thing is good-looking at night, I''ll show you at night, OK?" Jane didn''t see this, so she didn''t understand. Just thought Xu yinuan refused her kindness. She nodded happily and let Dracula go down. She didn''t want to be disturbed. Jane showed her around and found that the place she lived was so big and big that it was just her room. The whole area turned out to be a castle, just like an ancient palace, with a main hall and various living quarters. The simple ones are more backward, and there are more towering buildings in front of them. It''s amazing to stand on the top of the building. She knew Gu Hanzhou, and she had a new understanding of the local tyrants. I didn''t expect to find out today that there are also local tyrants plus! There are golf courses in the castle! Xu yinuan sees all this, chin long big, for a long time can not close. I''ve seen rich people. I''ve never seen anyone so rich. She suddenly felt that Gu Hanzhou was poor, but she I''m afraid it will become the poverty-stricken population to be eliminated by the country! When Xu yinuan is shocked, Jane pulls her little hand. Don''t look there. It''s dangerous. I''m the safest place for you. ] Xu yinuan reflected on this saying, half understanding but not understanding. It''s probably another big family feud. It''s not easy to be a child of a wealthy family. The castle is equipped with elevators, which are specially designed for Jane. They go down directly from upstairs. Xu yinuan finds that there is no servant in such a big house. The old man did not know where he had gone, and he was too cold. Xu yinuan saw the fireplace. He used to watch European and American dramas, and the fireplace often left the country. It''s like being surrounded by a campfire. She hasn''t tried it yet. Jane saw that she was interested and didn''t know what she had done. Immediately someone appeared and lit the fireplace. She felt warm for a moment. "Where has she gone?" She saw the servant go down. I don''t like to be disturbed. You are mine today. ] "I''m a bully at a young age. You didn''t call me sister!" Xu Yi warmed her forehead. Jane just smiles and doesn''t want to call her sister. Chapter 207 I''m hungry this time. I''m going to eat your cake. ] "you shouldn''t have prepared delicious food for me. How did you become me? Forget it, it doesn''t matter! " Xu yinuan pushes her to the kitchen and starts kneading. Her hands were full of flour and she couldn''t help pointing it on Jane''s nose. Jane crumpled and reached over to feel the flour on the chopping board, but she could not hook her face in her wheelchair, so she could only smear it on her clothes angrily. "I''ll wash you a tomato and pad your stomach." Xu Yi warm washed two persimmons, give her one, give yourself one. Then she began to gnaw. Jane was shocked to see her eating. She was not allowed to eat like this at home. Don''t eat slowly. Every time the family ate, the needle could be heard, and the atmosphere was oppressive. But now She suddenly felt that the home was very warm and warm, and the kitchen became extremely friendly. She had the courage to learn from Xu Yi''s warm appearance and took a big bite. It''s sweet and juicy. "Is it delicious?" Jane nods hard. , "will that apply?" I see a lot of fresh cucumbers in the refrigerator Cucumber? Facial mask? ] Xu yinuan looks at Jian Yimeng''s face, and immediately completes the atmosphere. What does it look like to have such a small face full of cucumbers? She put things in the oven, then sliced the cucumber and began to stick it on Jane''s face. Jane shook her head. How ugly! ] Jane is full of dislike. "It''s not ugly, it''s not ugly if you''re so good-looking! Don''t move Jane, sitting in a wheelchair, has no strength to fight back at all. She can only submit to the influence of Xu yinuan. Xu also took several pictures. Jane wronged Ba Ba Ba, Xu Yi warm can not bear, but also in their own face full. And then I went over and had a picture with Jane. "In fact, it''s still very beautiful, cucumber moisturizing, beauty weapon!" Then Xu yinuan leans on the sofa, while Jane leans on the wheelchair, looking up at the ceiling. They look at each other and They all laughed. "Ha ha, you look like a lettuce!" You''re like Nicholas I used to raise. ] "what is Nicholas?" Green Tortoise. ] ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hum, if it wasn''t for your beauty, I would take it back. They were dressing their faces and gnawing at cucumbers. At the moment, Dracula and a group of servants were watching outside and were moved to wipe their tears. I haven''t seen miss so happy for a long time. Because the young lady can''t speak, all the servants here have learned sign language. Every time we meet, we gesture, so the whole room is dead. Miss, whenever she hears a little voice, she will be upset. It may be because they can speak, but they can''t. This kind of speechless feeling, very bitter, they see in the eyes, can also feel the heart. It''s rare that miss is so happy this time, just like a child. It is also rare that someone can walk into her world and bring her out. When they finished applying their face, the cake made by Xu yinuan was almost good. Why don''t you go after drama when you eat. "Watching Korean dramas?" She said in a sheepish voice. [Korean drama? No. ] "sister, show you Then Xu yinuan opened the previously cached TV series. Korean campus drama, it''s just sweet people, all the time in the hair sugar. Wall Dong, bed Dong, all kinds of Dong, there are also touching the head and kissing, which is really sweet. Xu yinuan hugs the pillow and screams while eating. Jane was frightened by her at first, and her hair stood up, but gradually she could feel Xu Yi''s warm heart. When the man leaned over to kiss the woman, Xu yinuan would make a whining sound, as if excited or painful. When the male Lord gives the female Lord a break, Xu yinuan clenches his hands and is more excited than the man. Every time I see the man to the woman, she is covering her eyes, opening the gap, is hypocritical. It turns out that She likes it! Jane wheeled it across in front of her. Xu yinuan is a little stunned. "What''s the matter?" Unexpectedly, Jane suddenly put one hand on her side and looked at herself with a burning look. Her body suddenly close, she can smell Jane''s body light fragrance, like a kind of flower fragrance, very elegant."You What are you doing She didn''t speak very well. Don''t you like it? ] Xu yinuan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh when she heard the speech. She was really touched just now, but She is a girl! "When you become a boy, tell me that! Little boy Brief smell speech, the eye color is slightly deep. Blue inside, some melancholy. Xu yinuan feels her pale eyes and doesn''t understand what he said wrong. "Don''t you like watching Korean dramas?" No, I like it. Keep watching. ] she wrote briefly and continued to read it carefully. Time runs out unconsciously. Jane doesn''t know that time goes by so fast. After watching so many TV dramas, it''s gone. It''s time for Xu yinuan to leave. Seeing Jane''s unwillingness, Dracula stepped forward and said, "I just learned that Miss Shen Qing is going to rehearse all night. I don''t think she can go back. Miss Xu is also alone when she goes back. Why don''t you spend more time with her? " As soon as his voice dropped, Xu yinuan received a text message from Shen Qing. He said that he had something to do at night and couldn''t come back. He asked her to take care of herself. It seems that she is really busy, otherwise she will call. She''d like to stay one more night, too. Jane is so beautiful. Beautiful things, always eye-catching, love. Jane looked at Dracula gratefully and communicated in sign language. Thank you, uncle Dracula. ] [miss, my wife will be back at ten in the morning. ] [I understand. I''ll send her back by ten. ] after dinner in the evening, Dracula arranged a guest room. But I didn''t want to see sleet in the sky after midnight. The rain in winter is cold and gloomy. For the first time, Xu yinuan slept in so many rooms and such a big bed. He rolled three times without falling down. But She felt so scared! It''s weird to sleep alone in such a big room. Xu yinuan comes to Jane''s room and knocks in. Jane changed into a white nightdress, which was less cumbersome and more generous. She seems to be thin and small, but take off the heavy clothes, in fact, the skeleton is not very small. She noticed that Jane had no breasts! Xu yinuan can''t help but feel the wolf''s claws on her chest. And she has a fight, ah, comfort! Jane was caught off guard and her cheeks turned red. She quickly pushed the wheelchair and stepped back several meters. "Shy? It doesn''t matter. We are all women! Can I sleep with you tonight? Your house is too big. I''m afraid to sleep alone I am afraid of I''m afraid of supernatural things, so I dare not sleep... " Xu Yi warm and pathetic said. Jane hesitated and her eyes became complicated. It seemed that she was caught in the battle between man and nature. Let''s sleep together or not, she Will you discover your secret? Chapter 208 Jane raised her eyes to Xu Yi''s warm eyes. She was soft, innocent and pitiful. She was like a cub in the jungle, looking at herself bitterly. Her eyes have a special magic that makes it hard to resist her request. What a headache! Sorry, I Used to sleeping alone. ] she stepped forward and grasped Xu yinuan''s handwriting. Xu yinuan also felt a little embarrassed, everyone has his own unique preferences. "Sorry, I can sleep alone. It''s getting late and you''ll go to bed earlier, so that you can grow up earlier. " She laughed and turned away. Instead of turning around, Jane suddenly grabbed her hand. Are you really scared? ] "no, I''m kidding!" Xu yinuan deliberately said that she didn''t want to embarrass Jane. But how could she not see it. She hesitated for a moment, drooped her eyes and thought, and finally gnawed her teeth. Stay. I''m used to sleeping alone because I''ve never had anyone to sleep with me. Maybe I can. ] "but..." Before Xu yinuan finished, Jane took her to the big bed. A maid came and carried Jane to bed. Then Xu yinuan quickly climbed up and hugged Jane subconsciously. She thought Jane must be soft, but she was all bones. But just hold something! She put her hand on Jane''s chest. Jane was so frightened that she didn''t dare to give a single one. She closed her eyes quickly. Xu yinuan still chatters about something, but Jane doesn''t respond. "Fall asleep so soon? It''s just turned off the light. Ah, is the sleep quality so good? " "Well, I''ll sleep, too. Good night." With that, she patted Jane twice on the chest. After a long silence in the dark, Jane heard her balanced breath before she dared to open her eyes. She felt strange, unprecedented. It''s the first time she''s been sleeping with someone, and she''s a girl! She was sleeping on the side of her body, holding herself, and after sleeping, Xu yinuan was even more irregular. The whole body came over and wanted to lean against her arms. Her heart, which had been silent for many years, seemed to be reviving and beating faster and faster. What happened to her? Jane stayed up all night and woke up early the next morning at six o''clock. The servant quietly pushed the door in and helped Jane wash. And Xu yinuan has not yet woken up, seems to dream of delicious food, the corners of his mouth smile very sweet. Jane was a little tired. After all, she had not slept all night and was not in good spirits. She washed to push out the door. Dracula was waiting at the door, looking at her anxiously. He told the servant to step down, and then he said, "last night Are you all right? " "It''s OK." Jane''s open voice is a deep and pleasant man''s voice. This is his biggest secret. He seems to be a daughter''s family, but actually he is a real man. In order to save him, his mother disguised him as a woman to reduce the threat to the family. But even so, he didn''t escape. He is actually 22 this year, but he looks like a 15-year-old boy. When I was a child, I was poisoned and my body was defective. So far, I have been looking for countless Chinese and Western medicine, but I am at a loss. His bones have been shaped. These legs It''s completely abandoned. He is not unable to speak, just to survive in this family, have to do it. "It''s OK. Otherwise She can''t stay! " Dracula breathed a sigh of relief. Jane''s eyes were cold when she heard this. "I won''t let you touch her." "Who made you so?" Just then, a voice of indifference and dignity came from behind him. Dracula looked at him face-to-face, and immediately hung down and bent to the deepest. "Madame." "Mother..." Jane''s voice trembled slightly, highlighting the two with difficulty. He loves and hates his mother. Dracula pushed him into the study, and his wife, graciously leaning against the revolving chair, lit a lady''s cigarette. Jane frowned hard and Dracula opened the window. "Mother came back very early this time." "You''ve brought people back to stay with me, so I''ll come back and have a look." My wife said coldly. "Mother, she''s just my friend. I met by chance, and I hope my mother can let her go. She''s just an ordinary person, it''s none of her business! " Jane said in a hurry. "You are Plead for her? " Madame severely squinted, a little shocked.He always doesn''t value the life and death of others. He doesn''t even want his own life. He cares about a person who has only known him for a few days? She thought of all her investigation. After Jane ran out of the house, she ran into an oriental girl, and they got along well. She didn''t pay attention. She knew this morning that the girl stayed at home all day and night! An outsider, break into her private domain, day and night! How to reassure her? "Mother, it''s the son who has passed. I will No more delusions of friends. " Jane lowered her noble head and said earnestly. "You didn''t go beyond it. You''re a man. You have people you like. It''s normal. I''m glad. You can continue to be friends with her and wait for half a year. As long as half a year, I will be able to reply to your male status in a fair and aboveboard manner. At that time, the whole family business will be in the bag. " "Anyone you want, I won''t stop you. You''ve been working hard all these years. I can see that I''m also very hard on you, but now our mother and son''s hard life is over. This woman, if you want to keep it, I can find a way to keep her here to serve you... " The lady''s words have not finished, Jane said in a hurry. "No! Don''t Mother. She''s not fit here. My son doesn''t like her, just It''s just friendship. She''s the first outsider I know, and that''s why it''s not like my mother said Jane''s heart is extremely anxious, he knows his mother too well, since he became like this, she has become extreme and terrible. If according to her temper, she will turn Xu yinuan into a cage bird and be imprisoned here for a lifetime. He has lived for 20 years, but he can''t stand this ghost place. Xu Yi is warm, and his nature is pure and good. How can he stand it? He will not have any irrelevance to her, his body No! He is a disabled person, the body stops in 15 6 appearance, he has no face to tell Xu Yi warm, he is actually a man! Madame hears speech to frown fiercely, way: "even if be a friend, that so how. I''ve arranged so many people for you. You don''t want any of them. It''s hard to meet someone who is quite appreciated. I give her to you, and you want to be her friend or husband and wife in the future, that''s your own business. " "Mother, don''t waste your mind for your son. This life I can''t get married and have children! " As soon as the words came out, the lady slapped heavily on the table and made a dull sound, beating people''s hearts. "In addition to your legs and growing up, you are no different from a normal man. You can marry and have children. Your noble status is here. Only you dislike others'' share, and no one can despise you!" "But my son I don''t like myself. " Jane said bitterly. Chapter 209 This heavy fall in the lady''s ear, let her body mercilessly tremble. She really looked at the young self mocking smile in front of her. She really hoped that he was only 15 or 16 years old. Although she knew that his legs were disabled, he was positive and optimistic. But Gradually with the growth of age, he found his bones surprised, very afraid to see people, locked himself in the house for a few days and nights. He will never laugh again, not even his favorite TV. It took him a long time to recognize the fact and continue to appear in women''s clothing. In the past, he rejected this kind of disguise, and felt that his mother was angry, but now he accepted it. Because, only the girl is not long, always is this pair of petite and exquisite appearance, will not let the human think is a monster. He became the most harmless person in the family, and when his brothers and sisters were fighting against each other, he was always excluded. A disabled person who doesn''t grow up is still talking about fighting for the right of inheritance. His wife looked at him deeply, heartbroken. She made all this by herself. It''s because she didn''t protect him. She didn''t want to fight for the right of inheritance, but they didn''t believe it. The vicious hand still hurt her son. In this case, she will fight to rob, let those people all die! Only when we hold power can we dominate everything. That''s why she''s been able to swallow it up to now. "Mother, don''t force your son to know what he is doing. She and I are just friends, and I don''t want to implicate her. Let''s call it a day "Mother, I really beg you, I have never asked you anything, this time..." "Well, there''s no need to talk about it. I promise you." The lady interrupted him. Hearing the words in a short time, I was very happy. "Thank you, mother." Just then the servant knocked on the door and said that Xu Yiwen had come down. He immediately pushed the wheelchair out of his mind, but after thinking about it, he turned his eyes to his wife. "Mother, can you come out after I send her away. I''m afraid she''ll be stiff. I don''t want her to be scared. " "I see." Said the lady. Concise show very happy, face raised a rare smile, this is never before. As soon as Jane left, Dracula stepped forward and took out the tablet. This is the surveillance video of the house. The private area is all thermal imaging. There are cameras in every room, but they don''t know. Jane was a man, only his wife and Dracula knew. Madame looked at the surveillance and saw Different Jane. A lot of cheerful, but also a lot of talk. Even though he could not eat the cake, he would not like to eat it. He also had more smiles on his face and was very happy with her running upstairs and downstairs. In the thermal imaging, she saw Jane secretly stroking Xu Yi''s warm face. She didn''t sleep all night, facing her all the time. She could have guessed what her silly son was doing. She must have watched all night. "Madam, I can see that the young master really likes this girl very much, and he is very different to her. But the young master is kind-hearted, and his body is like this, he will not ask too much for this girl. Madam, you also know the young master''s temper. If you are forced to do so, the young master is afraid to make a more extreme response. " "I know I''m not going to force it now. Half a year, as long as half a year, I will certainly let those people pay the price. My son will be cured. Even if he can''t, no one in the world can be worthy of him. Only he chooses others'' share, no one else chooses his share! Give me a look at her. I need all the information. " "But the young master said "Is he your master or me?" Said Madame coldly. "Yes." Said Dracula respectfully. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan gets up in the morning. It''s Hailing outside. She suddenly thought of the fireworks in the yard. She was too busy last night and forgot. Xu yinuan hurried past and the fireworks were all wet. "Oh, my memory is not good at all!" Xu yinuan knocked his head, some remorse. Last night, the chef here made several dishes that she had never eaten, and she was so excited that she forgot. She wanted to move things back, and she turned and saw Jane at the back door. His eyes were full of loss. "Sorry, I forgot..." He gently shook his head and pushed it to her and wrote, "I don''t blame you. I also forgot that maybe we didn''t have a chance to watch fireworks together. ] Xu yinuan looks at the palm of her hand. Jane''s hand is a little cold, and she feels very distressed.His words are also sad, she does not like sad words, listen to good dejected. "Who says it''s no luck!" Xu yinuan pushed him in and then let her close her eyes. Jane did not know why, but she was still obedient. She felt the warmth of Xu Yi and leaned close to his ear. Then there was a low and small sound in his ear "Bang --" She imitates the sound of fireworks, and is glad that Jane just can''t speak, but she can still hear. Her soft hot air blew in his ears, making him slightly stiff. "You remember, this is the sound of fireworks. I may not learn it like that, but it''s almost the same. This is what I owe you. If you invite me next time, I will accompany you to watch the fireworks! " When Jane heard this, she suddenly looked forward to the future. Can he still expect to meet her? Can I watch fireworks with her? "In fact, fireworks are not good, pollute the environment, and are easy to be flammable and explosive, which is very uncivilized. We can not watch fireworks next time. I''ll take you to fly kites, watch movies, have a picnic Lots, lots of fun. I''ll be here for a few more days. You can call on me anytime. If I see something interesting and delicious, I will email you. " Hearing the speech, he nodded heavily. Then he Just look forward to it again! After breakfast, Xu yinuan should go back, otherwise Shen Qing will be worried. Dracula still gave her an overpowering drug, but she told her in advance. The road here is not a member of the family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. So it''s also for Xu Yi to warm up. Jane looks at Xu yinuan leaving with the helicopter, her eyes with a thick reluctant to give up. Yesterday was the most unforgettable day of his life, very unique, very happy, very It''s precious. Upstairs, the lady stopped to watch. His back is very small and thin, which makes people look at him. The plane was far away, but he couldn''t take his eyes back. Finally, Dracula reminded. "Miss, go back. It''s cold outside." "Uncle Dracula, you say Will we meet again? " "Yes, as long as Miss wants." "I don''t want to." His eyes drooped, his voice a little low and hoarse. "Why do you harm an innocent person for your own greed. Go back. I don''t have to talk about it in the future, or I won''t be polite. " He took a deep breath and closed his eyes in pain. Once again open eyes, is still heartless Jane. Chapter 210 Xu yinuan returned home, and the effect of the overpowering drug had not passed. He had been in a coma for more than half an hour before waking up. She got up and looked at the balcony, feeling as if she were dreaming. She couldn''t tell whether it was true or not. She went to Jane''s house, it was all castles, and she saw the golf course. She also made a cake for Jane, slept with her and felt sorry for the damp fireworks in the morning. These are all vivid, but But I feel dreamy. Not long after she woke up, Shen Qing came back as if she was very tired and went to sleep directly. Xu yinuan goes into the kitchen and wants to do some delicate games and send it to Jane. Although his chef is excellent, he is unique, and the things she makes are also unique. She made rice dumplings. All kinds of shapes, even the national treasure giant panda are among them. I took photos and sent them to you, but the whole day passed without checking the mail. Maybe I forgot. The next day, she sent out a new map, which still hasn''t been checked. If it wasn''t for the photo of two people in her mobile phone, she would have thought she was dreaming. Jane was not happy, and her family was as complicated as you can imagine. What I can do, I can only find some novel pictures for her. It would be nice of her to try her best. As for whether Jane would accept it or not, it was her business. Soon it was charity night, and she became more and more nervous. It is said that charity night is sponsored by a big family in country y. this family has a big head and can even compete with the royal family. Every country has its own dignitaries and affiliations, and his family is in manleton. After the event, it was the family that held the party. On the day of charity night, the awards were officially presented at 9:00, but most celebrities entered the stadium at 7:00 and began to walk on the red carpet. Taking the red carpet has always been the best battlefield for stars to compete with each other. Xu yinuan sits on the standing car, shivering with cold. Even with the air-conditioner on, she felt the cold in manleton. But on such a cold day, those actresses wear less than one. She also saw the X-ray! My mother! It''s a real cost. She looked at Shen Qing beside her, and she was also trying to bear it. It was so close that she could see the goose bumps on her bare shoulders. "Godmother, are you cold?" "No matter how cold it is, bear it." "Not afraid of frozen arthritis?" "How can you have an old lady''s mind at a young age?" Shen Qing looked at her and felt strange. "I want to live two more years..." "I''m Shen Qing, the famous Shen Qing. I''m afraid I won''t attend the party because I''m afraid of the cold? Do you see those people outside who show their beautiful back, their thighs and their navels talking? I have been very low-key today, wearing such a long skirt. If Yan Chen hadn''t told me again and again, I would have worn less. I''m much better than those people! " "Godmother, although I admire you very much, I''m still afraid that you''ll freeze out your old cold legs. You can''t see the length of your skirt. I''ve already got two. Give me your shawl. I''m afraid I''ll freeze to death on this charity night Shen Qing looks at the trousers and is very tangled. She knows that there will be stars to deal with this, but the big award ceremony like Charity Night attracts worldwide attention. Wear this "Godmother, old cold leg!" Shen Qing smell speech hate hate bite teeth, take off high-heeled shoes, put on old autumn trousers without hesitation. Then Shen Qing got out of the car, and they had to drive to the side road where the staff went in. The moment she saw Shen Qing get off the bus, she was in full swing. She has been in the entertainment industry for more than 20 years and has gained both fame and fortune. It''s like a lotus that grows out of mud but not dyed. It''s quite different from those who rely on less clothes and thin clothes to gain eyeballs. She appeared, representing the beauty and elegance of Oriental women. Reporter Mao foot strength photography, Shen Qing face with a smile, one by one wave, slowly walk on the red carpet. Everyone''s focus. God Is that what a superstar feels like? It''s too good. Xu yinuan can''t help being proud. This is her godmother! What they didn''t know was that someone was mixing with the reporters and was watching all this silently. Their eyes were cold like poisonous snakes, tightly locked in Shen Qing''s body. She felt uncomfortable all the way along the way. There was a kind of look on her back, which made her very uncomfortable. She searched around, but she couldn''t see anyone suspicious. With a smile on her lips, she pretended to be calm and entered slowly. The organizer showed her to her seat and gave her a rest.Each star will have a separate dressing room, right in the back. Shen Qing goes to mend her make-up. Xu yinuan also carries a big bag and a small bag in his hand. Shen Qing will change his clothes. When mending makeup, the mobile phone rings, Shen Qing looks at that strange call, slightly hesitates. Finally, I couldn''t help answering. But After answering, there was no sound inside. She wondered, whose prank was it? "Sister Qing, it has been mended." "Well, you go out first. I''ll rehearse first." "OK, we''ll wait for you outside." After the others left, only Shen Qing was left in the house. When Shen Qingzheng was preparing his lines, his mobile phone rang again. The short bell echoed in the room of Nuo Da, which seemed a little strange. Her heart was also tightened for a moment, and she was extremely nervous. Is still just a strange number. She trembled to pick up the mobile phone, should have hung up, but the supernatural but answered. There was still no response from the opposite side, but this time she calmed down and observed carefully. She found that there was someone on the opposite side. She could hear the breath of that person. "Who are you? I know you''re listening. Who sent you to play a trick on me? Do you know who I am... " "You are Shen Qing, a famous international superstar, and the president''s wife of Yan''s group. You have the reputation of the first lady of the flourishing age. Shen Qing, you have both fame and fortune these years. Have you ever thought about me... " Opposite came the strange voice of Jie Jie, as if from the abyss and hell. When Shen Qing heard this, his body was stiff and his palms were sweating. It''s him How can it be? Isn''t he dead? "Ah --" she screamed and immediately threw the phone away. The mobile phone fell to the ground and fell apart. People outside heard the noise and rushed in. "Sister Qing, are you ok?" The agent looked at her with concern. "No It''s OK. I may be too nervous. My mobile phone dropped on the ground accidentally and scared myself Shen Qing tried to cover it up. But the agent knows that she has been leisurely in her activities all these years, and this charity night is not the first time that she has come. Why is this so wrong. She sent them back and said, "Qingzi, I have been with you for more than 20 years. Seeing you step by step to the present situation, you should not hide it from me?" In private, the agent Gong Qi calls her nickname Qingzi. "He He''s back... " Shen Qing trembles incomparably to say. Chapter 211 Gong Qi has been her agent since Shen Qinggang started her career. Although the two are cooperative, but after so many years of getting along with each other, they have already felt like sisters. Gong Qi knows everything about Shen Qing, including her unforgettable past. "No way, he''s dead! We all saw it with our own eyes! " "But But he did call me just now, I know his voice, gloomy and strange, he came to revenge! He Will he hurt Yanchen "Qingzi, don''t scare yourself. The charity party is about to start. All the media will stare at you. You can''t show any gaffe. You are an actor, how should you disguise your emotions! Now you can''t be careless. Look into my eyes. He''s dead. Even if the wronged soul comes to you, don''t be afraid. " "Man can conquer nature! Besides, it''s his own fault, it''s none of your business! " "But..." Shen Qing wants to say something more, but is interrupted by Gong Qi''s cold voice. At the moment, she is the backbone. "Qingzi, think about Yanchen and yannuo. What are you afraid of?" "I..." Shen Qing looks bitter and astringent, and finally bites his teeth and takes a deep breath. The past is over. No matter whether he is dead or not, she can''t be afraid of who is playing tricks now. She nodded heavily: "I know, give me make-up to go out, after a little more interviews, I want to bring Xu Yi warm appearance." "Well, don''t be too tired. We''ll go back when we''re finished." "Thank you, Gong Qi, always accompany me, never abandon me." "Silly Qingzi, it''s not that I accompany you all the time, but Yan Chen, who has been guarding you all the time. I protect you, is very small, these years should invite credit for him. He is good to you. As a sister, I can see everything in my eyes. If you love someone, you can''t make mistakes in your eyes. " In Shen Qing''s mind, she appears to be saying something. In a flash, she has been down for so many years. They are no longer young. "I know that I will never leave him in my life." Gong Qi will soon make up for her, and the party will start. The party was the biggest Concert Hall in manleton, which was splendid. Xu yinuan came to see many international stars for the first time, and there are many she likes. The host finished the preface and began to present the prize. Awards are usually the last. This year, Shen Qing won three nominations and two awards. Shen Qing changed a suit of dress. The black one looks like an elegant swan. She mentioned Yanchen when she said she was awarded the prize. She thanks him for conniving at his temper for so many years, and offended many people in the circle for her. Everyone has heard of Yan Chen''s beloved wife. They all admire Shen Qing''s ability to marry love, marry such a good husband and have an excellent son. Yanchen, the capital of the emperor, has been waiting in front of the computer for live broadcast. Seeing Shen Qing in the spotlight, she was plated with a layer of good-looking luster. She held the microphone in her hand and sincerely said the details of these years. Yan Chen''s eyes are slightly ruddy, and finally can''t help crying. A man can''t shed tears easily unless he has to. I don''t know if Yan Chen is moved or sad. If time goes back, he will do better. It is he who is sorry for Shen Qing. This is not the official line of Shen Qing, but the words from her heart. There was a round of applause. Xu yinuan also warmly applauds. It takes courage to tell people all over the world about his love for her husband. She was afraid to tell others that she and Gu Hanzhou were a pair for fear of being killed. After the interview, Shen Qinglong introduced Xu yinuan. When the camera comes over, it clicks. Xu yinuan was a little nervous and couldn''t speak for a long time. Shen Qing introduced him all the time. "How beautiful you are to be a daughter "Do you have any plans to make a career? I think it''s very good! " "Miss Shen, you really have a good eye. The dry daughter you chose has the style you used to have!" Compliments come and go, and Xu yinuan just smiles, knowing that they can''t be trusted. Of course I can''t help but believe that it should be true to praise her for her good-looking appearance. After all, she looks pretty there. The party lasted until very late, and then a special bus came to pick them up and let them go to the party set up by the organizer. The venue is a famous music hall. It was once the former residence of a famous musician. Later, it was not purchased and became a senior place. There are not many people in it, and there are some cuts. All the people who come here are the most influential people. Xu yinuan has a feeling of being surrounded by happiness. He takes a pen and paper and goes to ask for a signature. She felt that she could make a fortune with these signatures."Hello, can I have a signature?" Xu yinuan walks to a man in a suit. He is drinking alone with his back to himself. Xu yinuan carefully called out, after all, here are celebrities! The man slowly turned around, Xu yinuan saw behind him, stunned. How could it be Gu Hanzhou Isn''t this a star party? How did he come? Before she could react, Gu Hanzhou grabbed her little hand and engraved his name in her palm. "My signature is unique and only for one person. You should take good care of it." Her palms itched and her heart trembled slightly. This is It''s very provocative. "You Why are you here? " "As an internal staff member, sister Yi Qing got the invitation letter and knew that I couldn''t rest assured of you, so she gave me the quota of Wen''s family." "Is Wen also an insider?" "Wen has made a great reform this year. It has been financed by the Charity Night''s organizers. As a subsidiary, it owns shares and dividends." "Well Isn''t Wenshi very poor? I used to be my own boss, but now I work for others... " "The layman, on the surface, is a loss, but the insiders know that once financing with him, the business value will be immeasurable. Wen should take a big step forward and look for a supporter who can make profits independently and find someone to share the business risks. " "It''s like It''s very profound. " "You don''t need to understand. You just need to know that I make money for you." "Have you seen the people from the organizers? It feels like the family is mysterious, you know "In fact, I don''t know. They don''t have a fixed group, but every major business leader in Manton has the investment of that family. Moreover, the proportion of shares is very large. It is said that he was a very early Duke. His family background is immeasurable. At present, Wenshi is cooperating with the group with the largest investment, so it will get more protection. " "It sounds like a very powerful look. Gu Hanzhou, I know a little girl these days. She has a rich family. She lives in a castle and has several golf courses. I thought you had a lot of money, but now I find that there are people out there. In fact, there are many more powerful people than you are! " Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines. Is this the rhythm that he dislikes? Chapter 212 Gu Hanzhou helplessly said: "in this strange city, don''t run around, there are many dangerous things here, you know?" "I see. I won''t run around." Xu yinuan can''t help but think of Jane, where she should be very dangerous, she is very unhappy. When she thought about things, she did not notice Gu Hanzhou''s deep eyes. In fact He knew what the family was and how terrible it was. But he didn''t want to talk to Xu yinuan for fear that she would be afraid. Manleton, the infernal battlefield he hated the most. Just to the East, his brother was broken to pieces. He clenched his fists in silence, breathing heavily. "Will you come with me when I dance?" "No, after all, I come as a staff member. I''m afraid it''s too high-profile. Then those female stars won''t let me go and pester me one by one. That''s not good." When Xu yinuan heard this, he wanted to laugh at him, but he saw many women picking eyebrows at Gu Hanzhou and couldn''t help being speechless. Gu Hanzhou is really a monster. Men and women eat all, black, white and yellow people eat all! "You''d better find a corner, sit quietly, and finally wear a hat, so that no one can see it!" Xu Yi warm said without good breath. "Well, you go to play first. This is a feast. I will listen to you and wait for you in the corner." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. Xu Yi nodded warmly and returned to Shen Qing''s side. Gu Hanzhou drinks alone, his eyes have been lingering on Xu yinuan''s body. But An unexpected glimpse of a figure. His pupils constricted violently, looking at the woman sitting on the second floor beside the guardrail. Wearing a long black dress, half face covered under the veil, it looks cool and gorgeous. She carries the red wine, gently shakes, the red wine in the light, refracts the different color. She was so beautiful that many men invited her as a partner, but she refused. Several of them hit the wall. Her eyes were empty and she didn''t know where to look. Gu Hanzhou did not expect to see her here. Xu''s eyes were too hot, and the beauties upstairs also felt something. They looked down and found that there was a crowd of people downstairs, but there was no source of that bundle of eyes. Is it your own illusion? She took back Wei Lan''s eyes lazily, smoked a lady''s cigarette, and vomited out a puff of turbid gas. She''s crazy to come here for a boring party. It''s true that big brother taught her to hold the party. Gu Hanzhou converged his Phoenix eyes, clenched his fists soundlessly, and his nails were deeply embedded in the flesh. Here she comes Xu yinuan greets Shen Qing after greeting him and looks back at the corner. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou is gone. Strange, where are the people? Xu yinuan looked for a circle, did not find, so that the back are absent-minded. When she was invited to dance, she was embarrassed to refuse, so she got off the dance floor together. But accidentally stepped on each other''s feet. Fortunately, the other gentleman, but after a song, her partner fled and left. On the way, the host stopped and introduced Miss Lucia, the organizer. Thank you for attending the charity night and promised to give the men present a chance to dance with her. All the men cheered, one by one eager to try. And the women, all back, envious and envious looking at the women standing in the spotlight. She seems cold, but she is very charming. Very beautiful, very delicate face, wearing a black retro dress. The red lipstick is applied to set off the atmosphere. When she saw Shen Qing, she thought that women''s charm was nothing more than that. But when I saw Lucia, I found that the beauty of women can be played so vividly. She is a rose, leading people forward, but people dare not touch at will. She is a rose with thorns, and the thorns are poisonous. In the end, Lucia picked a Chinese man. The man was so excited that he knelt on one knee and held out his hand. He was so courteous, but Lucia was still dismissive of a glance, just reluctantly put her hand in his palm, accompanied him down the dance floor. The music rings, only they are dancing. "Godmother, who is she? "Lucia de Kettering, a famous nobleman in manleton. It is said that they were inherited by the Duke before, and later their titles were abolished, but their family status still could not be shaken. It came out nearly a hundred years ago and developed rapidly in manleton. And the means is very strong, monopolizing the large group industry of manleton, with deep tentacles. "Xu Yi warm smell speech, suddenly understand, this is not just Gu Hanzhou said the family? Why does Shen Qing know so clearly, but Gu Hanzhou doesn''t know who the other party is. It seems that there are things Gu Hanzhou doesn''t know. "This The Kettering family Is it good? " "No one knows the details. If you imagine, the charity night that the whole world is interested in is her family''s investment and hosting, so it can be seen what kind of identity it is." "I''ve heard a message from my husband about the Kettering family and Gu Forget it. It''s all groundless. It''s just groundless. " Shen Qing said half of what he wanted to say. This matter is too complicated, only Yan Chen knows, or don''t tell Xu yinuan, lest let her think. Xu yinuan doesn''t hear clearly and doesn''t care. "She''s really beautiful. With her around, I feel that the people around her are pale. I don''t know what kind of man can stand by her side. I didn''t expect so many beautiful women in foreign countries. I seemed to be stimulated "Beauty is not a woman''s strongest capital. Some people are beautiful. What''s the use of beauty?" Shen Qing said lightly. Xu yinuan hears the speech and thinks it is very reasonable. Before the end of the song, Lucia stopped, took back her hand in disgust and said, "that''s it." After that, he turned around and left, and his attitude towards the man was very poor. But the man didn''t care, and his heart was still pounding. After leaving the dance floor, he told everyone that he had danced with Miss Lucia. Lucia turned away and said in a cold voice to the people around her, "he makes me unhappy. Deal with it tonight. I don''t want to see this man appear in the future." "Yes, miss three." The other person said respectfully. After the banquet, Shen Qing leaves with Xu yinuan, but she has not found Gu Hanzhou. It''s also off when you call. Xu yinuan asks Shen Qing to go back to the hotel and wait for her to take a taxi. She was waiting at the door of the clubhouse. It''s very cold at night in Manton. It''s snowy and hail the other day. It hasn''t melted completely. It''s the coldest night. Xu Yi warm wrapped in his coat, shivering with cold, sitting on the stairs are curled up into a ball, still unable to drive off the cold. She sent a text message to Gu Hanzhou, hoping that he could see his message as soon as he turned it on. Where the hell is he going? Will it still be in the clubhouse? Is there work for the internal staff to do, so it is delayed? Chapter 213 Xu yinuan waited for a long time, but did not see Gu Hanzhou. At this time, the door of the club opened and Lucia came out in the crowd. There are bodyguards in black all around. It''s scary. Xu yinuan gets up quickly and moves to the side. Lucia glanced at her eyes slightly, and her eyes were warm, and she was a little dismissive. "Send the beggar away without seeing where it is." Then she walked into the car. It was a long convoy, with Lucia in the middle, five in front and five in front. As soon as she left, the staff came to dare her to leave. Xu yinuan can only stand on the side of the road and wait. She shivered and felt stiff. Just then, suddenly, there was a new dress on me. She felt the familiar warmth. In the bosom of Xu''s eyes, he turned and said, "the moment you feel wronged goes into your eyes? Do you know I can''t see you''re worried and worried? Your cell phone is off. What are you doing? " Gu Hanzhou has been in the dark, see Xu yinuan waiting for himself, but Lucia did not leave, he did not dare to appear rashly. He and Lucia have so many indistinct relationships that it''s best not to see each other for the rest of their lives. He hugged Xu yinuan tightly, knowing that she had been wronged. He didn''t expect that she was here waiting for herself foolishly and didn''t leave with Shen Qing. He looked in the dark, heartache, several times almost can not help, want to rush up, hold her tightly in his arms. "Next time, if you can''t wait for me, leave first, you know?" Xu Yi warms his eyes and shakes his head. She grabbed his sleeve and said, "I can''t wait for you, I will continue to wait." "Why?" "I''m afraid I''ll run around and you''ll come back to me. I don''t want to play hide and seek game with you. I will wait for you in the same place if I stray from you and lose you. You don''t need to look for me all over the world, just go back to where you are Xu yinuan said stubbornly. Gu Hanzhou heard this, the heart is mercilessly soft. Is she stubborn or stupid? "Don''t you think you can''t wait for me? What if I don''t come? " "Then I''ll wait here all night. I''m sure you''ll come back, won''t you?" She grabbed his hand a little childish and said obstinately. "Well, I see. In the future, if we are not careful, we will go back to the original place. " "Well, what did you do this time? Didn''t you say you waited for me in the corner? Why is it that you are gone with a blink of an eye? " "Take care of something temporarily. The mobile phone is off. When it''s over, the party is over. " "Then you should tell me in advance." She was a little angry. "Sorry, I thought I could finish it soon, but I didn''t expect to..." "Forget it, no more!" "Good." Gu Hanzhou grasped her little hand, pulled her into the car, and then left. After he sent Xu Yi warm back, he returned to Wen Yiqing''s residence. Wen Yiqing has been waiting for a long time. When she saw Gu Hanzhou come back, she immediately came forward and asked anxiously, "I heard that Lucia has also gone, hasn''t she?" "Well." "Didn''t her elder brother go there in the past year? How could she go this time? It was my fault. You and her... " "I didn''t meet. I avoided it in time." Gu Hanzhou has a headache. He kneads his temple with his index finger. His face is tired. "I wanted to tell you last time, but you didn''t want to hear it, but this time you almost met. I think I still want to remind you. Lucia doesn''t know you''re Gu Laosan, she only knows your name is Lanny. At the beginning, you only found Kettering''s family emblem, so you suspect that Caitlin was involved in it. " "After you went missing, Lucia was so mad that she would dig the whole manleton three feet to find you. But you''re like the world evaporated, and Lucia''s temperament has changed greatly since then, and the whole person has become vicious. Any business she takes over, no competitor, will come to a bad end. " "She is the only one in the Kettering family who is most arrogant and dare to move." "I know her best. She was very domineering, but it was not so serious at that time. I didn''t expect that in just four years, she and I have changed. " Gu Hanzhou raised a cold smile: "what is she looking for? Looking for Lanny? Didn''t she bring those people? Lanny was killed by her own hand. Now my name is Gu Hanzhou, and I have nothing to do with her "If she knew Gu Hanzhou was Lanni, she would never do it! Third, if you think of me as your second sister-in-law, you should listen to my advice and don''t move Kettering. The family background is too strong to even shake the top. I don''t want to see you have an accident. ""I''ve put down everything about your second brother. Why do you still hold on to it?" Wen Yiqing said bitterly that it was not her who could not get out of the shadow, but Gu Hanzhou. What supports him to live is to avenge Gu Changning and let those people pay the price at the beginning. "No way." Gu Hanzhou cold spit out three words, the words sonorous and powerful, is so resolute. "Your second brother has been dead for four years. Can I ask you to let go? I''m afraid something will happen to you Hearing the speech, Gu Hanzhou fell into silence. He clenched his fist and said word by word: "I will revenge my elder brother. I can''t let him die in vain." "What about Xu Yiwen? For your second brother, what about your beloved? Have you ever thought about her? Is it easy for her to walk with a heavy load? You can bear it. Can she "I live for my second brother and for myself. I will take care of her, even if it kills me! None of them will give up, none of them! " Gu Hanzhou growled in a low voice, his eyes were crazy and bloodthirsty. The reason why he can survive depends on this belief. Even now, finding the meaning of living, he will not give up. The second brother died too miserably. Someone must be fair to him. In order to avoid the fight, they came to manleton and didn''t want to fight. But bad luck still comes. The elder brother was afraid that the two brothers would join hands with the Wen family and would hinder him when they came back. He can understand, but he never expected that the investigation after the event was not so simple. His big brother did, but there was another group, from Kettering. At the bottom of the water, he saw clearly that it was Lucia who was standing on the deck of the distant ship. At present, he did not know what connection they had, but there was no doubt that Gu Changning''s death had something to do with them. One is a close brother, and the other is a woman who once loved each other. Now, it''s all enemies. Chapter 214 "Second sister-in-law, you don''t need to persuade me. I know what I''m doing. I can assure you that I won''t do it easily without a perfect solution. I have a lot of patience. Play slowly Gu Hanzhou has a cruel smile on his mouth, like a ghost from the abyss and hell. The whole body is angry and makes people feel cold. Wen Yiqing wants to open his mouth and say something, but when he speaks, he can''t say a word. No one can persuade Gu Hanzhou. He wants brotherhood, and so does the beloved. He can sacrifice himself, and he won''t neglect them. But All they want is his safety. She believes that Gu Changning is alive, will let him give up hatred and live his own life. If Xu yinuan knows, he will also be advised not to be tortured by hatred. He has never lost a loved one, it is impossible to understand how a broken hand and foot can be compared with a heart death. Han Gu lost her love forever. "When are you going to go back?" "Tomorrow, with Xu yinuan." "Well, I''ll get your luggage ready." Wen Yiqing digs the subject and doesn''t say much. Gu Hanzhou looks at the back of Wen Yiqing''s leaving, and his heart aches slightly. What he is most sorry for is to take care of him. They should have a happy family, but he destroyed them. Big brother can go, but in order to delay time, he stayed. Gu Hanzhou had a terrible headache. He repeated the nightmares of that day all night. He suddenly woke up in the middle of the night with a cold sweat on his back. The house was dark and empty and frightening. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan sleeps very well, and suddenly feels a cold thing in the quilt, which makes her excited. Did she not turn on the air conditioner, or did she forget to adjust the bed temperature? She opened her eyes vaguely and saw Gu Hanzhou beside her. She was not frightened, but was used to it. He always appears and disappears in this way and doesn''t say hello when he comes. Xu yinuan quickly hugged him and whispered, "Why are you so cold? Don''t wear more clothes. I''ll warm you up. " With that, his petite body pressed tightly against his broad chest. She was shivering with cold, but she still couldn''t bear to let go, for fear of where he would freeze. Gu Hanzhou''s cold heart slowly melted and gently took her into his arms. When he woke up, he couldn''t sleep. He thought about it and came in a hurry. He wanted to see her very much. He knew that with her, his heart would soon settle down. No more hesitation, no more uneasiness. She is a good medicine for heart disease. He calmed down and thought of his previous dispute with Wen Yiqing, just like a devil. "Italian warm, if one day, I become very terrible and strange, what will you do?" "Of course I will hold you, hug you, kiss you! You won''t hurt me, will you? " Xu yinuan squints his eyes and says confidently. Gu Hanzhou throat slightly infarction, she is really a child, think people are so easy to coax? "What if not yet?" "Then I''ll give you a slap and wake you up." "Not yet?" "Not yet? Can''t let me not want you? I can''t bear it. " Xu, drilling into his arms to warm up. Now he is warm and comfortable to sleep with. "Xu yinuan, could you please don''t sleep and talk with me." Gu Hanzhou shakes her arm, and Xu yinuan is forced to get up. Is something wrong with him? Something''s wrong with him tonight. Xu Yi warm turned on the light, rubbed his sleepy face and looked at him vaguely. "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with you? You can tell me if you are not happy, anyway I can''t help either "Are you comforting?" "Yes, I couldn''t help. You must be a business trouble." "I want to avenge my second brother, but I''m afraid I will hurt you in the future. I don''t want to give up on you, and I don''t want to give up my second brother. There are too many people involved in the second brother''s affairs. I''m afraid I can''t protect you. " "Xu yinuan, I really don''t know what to do. If I could, I''d rather have me than my second brother four years ago. I would rather never have met you, would not have been so difficult to choose. " Gu Hanzhou''s voice was low and hoarse, stained with the cool of the cold night, and sank into the ear. Xu Yi''s warm heart trembled. He was worried about himself. He didn''t know how to choose. He was so embarrassed. Gu Hanzhou she saw was always full of high spirits.Even at that time, her life was on the line, and he was not as decadent and at a loss as he was now. When Gu Hanzhou was drooping his eyes and looking dignified, he didn''t expect that Xu yinuan didn''t say a word, but Hands wrapped around his neck, pink lips handed over in the past, like Gu Hanzhou before, slowly kiss. His body is slightly stiff, looking in front of him with eyes closed, there is a model of Xu Yi warm. At first, she occupied the dominant position. Later, Gu Hanzhou turned to be a guest and domineering response, turning to attack the city and plunder the land. In the end, both were out of breath. This time, Gu Hanzhou''s wolf hands all drilled into her clothes and poked at the edge of her underwear. But at this critical moment, he returned to reason and pushed Xu yinuan away. Xu yinuan is excited and afraid. She guessed that if he didn''t push it away, she must be in the right direction Think about it all, good What a shame! What can men and women do without light? This is a question worth pondering! She was also a little embarrassed and made a big red face. Sleepless, dark eyes, dribbling around. Her heart was beating, and she could hear the breath of the two in the air. I was about to brush my gun off! "That..." Xu yinuan first breaks the silence. "I don''t mean to seduce you. I just want you to understand something. At the beginning, I was tortured by Cheng Ying and almost died. When I woke up, why didn''t you tell me that you wanted to give up? " "I won''t let that happen again!" "Can''t you make sure now?" "Well, the enemy this time is so powerful that even I don''t have a full grasp of it." "In fact, the big deal is death. Although I''m afraid of death, as the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die. I am so afraid of death, why did Cheng Ying''s incident happen, still willing to follow you? Because I like you. I don''t want to be separated from you. I know you are in danger, and I may suffer innocent, but what does that matter? " "I know that no matter what happens, my Gu Laosan will come to save me. Just like the sage of Qi Tian would come to rescue Zixia fairy, although... " Although she could not be saved in the end, Zixia fairy was very happy. When she was wearing a phoenix crown, she met her lover. "I know you''ll come and save me, and I won''t blame you for coming late. Because I know you won''t give up. You must try your best. " Chapter 215 "Don''t think you''ve hurt me. If I don''t marry you, maybe my father will use it for business marriage. It''s possible to give it to any kind of person. I''m just like a maid in ancient times. Since you have saved me, I''m going to agree with you Xu Yi warm smile said, the matter of life and death said very light. It is not that she is not afraid of death, but something more terrible than death. She can finally leave the Xu family to control her own destiny, and Gu Laosan is so kind to her, how can she be willing to leave Gu Laosan. Without Gu Hanzhou, there would be no happy Xu yinuan. She would rather die for him than go back to Xu''s family and live that superfluous life. "If You leave me now, not under the control of the Xu family? Now you are a half talker. You don''t have to worry about Xu Yecheng. " "It''s you who made me like this. If I leave you, I''m not Xu yiwarm." "You taught me how to clench my fist back to the mine, you taught me to do the things I like, you taught me how to lose my family, you taught me how to grow up..." "I want you to teach me all my life." Xu yinuan said with tears in his eyes. Then, she was deeply buried in his arms, choking. "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m really afraid of not having you!" "Gu Laosan, I''m just afraid to label you. I can''t live independently without you. But I don''t want to live on my own now. I just want to be with you. You have to wait until I''m 20 years old. I still want to be your bride and walk to you in your beautiful wedding dress Gu Hanzhou smell speech, want to say something, but feel that all the language at the moment are very pale. He can''t help but pull her into his arms. His thin lips press down hard and linger. All words, are deeply into this kiss, unable to extricate themselves. Gu Hanzhou has strong self-control and says that when she is 20, he will wait for her until she is 20. He won''t go any further, even if he has to work hard. He hugged Xu yinuan and watched her fall asleep peacefully. He couldn''t help but bring up a shallow smile. It seems that the whole world is in their arms, there is a kind of unspeakable happiness. Very strong! The next day, Shen Qing saw Gu Hanzhou sitting in front of the table, and could not help frowning slightly. "Why are you here?" "I''ll pick you up and go home." He looks at Xu Yiwen and smiles. Shen Qing thought he had just arrived, but he didn''t know that he had been here since last night, and he has been here more than once. It''s easy to come here. "Mrs. Yan, I''ve been working hard recently, and I''ve brought you a lot of trouble. I''ll escort you this time, so you can rest assured. " "I take care of her also for my husband, my son. So you don''t need to be polite. It''s all cooperation. You come and go. Mr. Gu is polite. " "But in any case, you do teach Italian well." "Don''t be so garrulous. It''s the child''s own efforts. She made a good breakfast. Since she''s here, please sit down and have a taste Shen Qing was also embarrassed to drive people to leave, so he took the initiative to invite them. It is estimated that Gu Hanzhou will have the courage to stay here if she doesn''t say so. Xu yinuan''s steaming western breakfast from the kitchen. All she prepared for Shen Qing was defatted and beautified, and she didn''t need Shen Qing''s instructions. Visible, this wench still can observe a person very much, know what thing suits one''s heart most. After dinner, they are ready to return home. Approaching the airport, Shen Qing always felt that someone was looking at him behind his back. It''s that strange look again. It''s very uncomfortable. She subconsciously looked back and saw a man in black and a black hat in the crowd. She bowed her head and quickly turned away. This height and figure Her heart shook violently and her face turned pale. Subconsciously, they are going to chase them out, but when they turn back and take a step, the pace stops abruptly. Gong Qi came over and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "No It''s nothing. Maybe I''m dazzled. " Shen Qing rubbed his temple. Maybe these days when he took part in charity night, his nerves were too tight, and he would have fantasies. That man died long ago and suffered for himself. How could he still be alive! The three returned home, and as soon as they got out of the airport, Yan Chen had already arrived to pick up the plane. He mixed with the fans, holding a big fluorescent card, saw Shen Qing come out, immediately yelled. "Shen Qing, Shen Qing, you are the most beautiful! The most lovely thing in the universe is invincible "Shen Qing, Shen Qing, you''d better! The universe is invincible, you are the best Shen Qing saw this scene with a red face. In her forties, she was praised as lovely and beautiful. She was almost lost. He rushed over, and the staff blocked the fans for fear that they would hurt Shen Qing.Yan Chen waved and said, "you can''t get too close, especially you. You are a male fan, and you can''t get close to it. She''s my wife. I''ll be jealous if you do this! " The fans burst into laughter. In the entertainment industry, only this pair of CP, from the public to now, has not dropped powder. As soon as other stars open their love affairs, they will inevitably set off a scuffle in the fan circle. But when Shen Qing announced his love in a high-profile way, everyone agreed. Yanchen''s pursuit of her has been known to all the people outside the circle. Yanchen''s behavior of courting his wife has deeply moved all fans. Yan Chen dotes on his wife both in public and in private. Fans also gradually put on Yanchen, his mantra on the mouth. "You can hate me, but you can''t hate my wife. If you hate my wife, I''ll kill you Even now Shen Qing is 40 years old, there are many young fans. In the eyes of fans, this is a marriage married to love. Xu yinuan stood at the back, because of Gu Hanzhou, did not go forward. She said, "Godfather and godmother are really loving each other." "We will do it in the future. I may not express my feelings as wantonly as Yanchen, but I will never be introverted. Miss you will tell you, heartache you will tell you, worry you will also tell you. If anyone bullies you, I will certainly give it back a hundred times. " "It''s a pity that I''m not as good as a mother." "Even if Shen Qing doesn''t have any advantages, if she likes a person, it is unreasonable to like her. I think Yanchen will not be stingy about her love. Besides, you are so excellent in my eyes. How can you not be outstanding. They just haven''t noticed it yet. You have to give them time. " "I''ve given it to you for 18 years..." Xu Yi warm weak said. What kind of talent has not been discovered for 18 years! Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing: "you''re still young. Take your time. Let''s go home. " "Do you want to tell your Godfather and mother?" "Do you think they are in the mood to pay attention to us? Let''s go. The journey is very tiring. I want to go back to sleep with you. " Chapter 216 "Well, that''s not pornographic at all!" Xu Yi''s lips are warm. It''s not at all what she imagined sleeping with a man. Sleep with Gu Hanzhou, that''s really sleep! Back home, Gu Wei has been waiting for the wind and dust. Seeing Xu Yi warm back, he gave a big bear hug. "Honey, you''re back at last. I''m dying of you. Do you know I''m bored to death at home "Brother, I''m going to borrow your fiancee for a while. Go shopping and eat with me and have a good time!" "It''s mine. Where''s your fiance? Aren''t you and he going to be engaged? " "No, engagement is too troublesome. We decided to get married in the new year. My father has already started to send out invitation cards. I want Xiaoxiao to accompany me to the contestants for the ceremony. Although my wedding preparation is a little hasty, it can''t be perfunctory "Well, if it wasn''t for your marriage, I wouldn''t have lent it to you. Go early and return early. Don''t take my woman too long! " Xu, even nodding at the mall. "You really want to marry Dr. Li!" "Of course, the time before the new year is too short, so we can only choose after the new year. After the wedding ceremony, I will report to the army and ask the general to confirm our marriage again. This is a military marriage, but we can''t divorce casually. It''s good "What are you going to give?" "perfume? Chocolates? Or a doll? I don''t know, so let''s choose. " "Go and have a look. I have no idea." When they came to the mall, Gu Wei looked around. "Has Huanhuan contacted you recently?" "No, she doesn''t know about your marriage yet. The phone didn''t answer, and the text message didn''t return. The social account is also updated after a long time. It is estimated that the rumors have been blocked and my words can not be seen. She will certainly regret not coming to her brother''s wedding "No, she doesn''t like Li Xun anyway She hates this brother so much that maybe she doesn''t want to come at all. " Gu Wei talks a little bit, his eyes twinkle a bit. "No, Huanhuan cares about Dr. Li very much. I have known her for three years. She is careless and can''t hide anything. In fact, she is not good at expressing her inner thoughts, so she is always in the heart, and it is useless for others to ask. Huanhuan cares about Dr. Li very much, but she is also afraid of hurting Dr. Li. She pushes him away and pretends to hate him very much "In fact, Huanhuan doesn''t pay attention to gossip news, and often looks at military affairs. I didn''t understand at that time, but now I understand that she has been keeping Doctor Li on his mind When Gu Wei heard this, his face was slightly stiff. Love a person, love is difficult to control. If she becomes Bai Huanhuan, she will not be able to cut off the love with great righteousness. Love is selfish in many cases. But She is not Bai Huanhuan, but Gu Wei. She also deeply loves Lixun. Even if they are not biological brothers and sisters, she will not let Bai Huanhuan take him away. "Yi Nuan, if I like my brother, my brother is extremely fond of my sister. I want to rob a man from you. What will you do? " "I I''m sure I can''t catch you... " Xu Yi warm weak said. "If you are Bai Huanhuan''s character, you are not afraid of heaven or earth?" "Then I must fight with you. Huanhuan won''t let go until I have to." When Gu Wei heard this, he couldn''t help but take a breath. Fortunately, she had to. They are brothers and sisters, destined not to be together! Gu Wei attaches great importance to the wedding, which can be seen from her selection of things. Every girl wants her wedding to be unique and unforgettable. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to be married with Gu Hanzhou. It was already five o''clock. Winter night came very early, five o''clock day is completely dark, cold hit, people can not help but fight a shiver. They all planned to go back. Unexpectedly, Gu Wei received a phone call. The custom-made wedding dress had been ready. She asked her when she was free and was not satisfied with the wedding dress. Gu Wei''s eyes lit up when he heard this. She quickly pulled Xu yinuan to the wedding shop. She specially selected a designer to communicate with her and design her wedding dress in her mind. "Miss Gu, do you want to try now?" "Mm-hmm!" Gu Wei nods excitedly and goes to the fitting room. Xu yinuan looks around the wedding dress shop and can''t help walking towards the window advertisement. What a beautiful wedding dress. The model has white train and headdress. The model''s hands are close to her chest, and there is a big diamond ring on her ring finger.The bride''s eyebrows and eyes droop, and her face is brimming with a happy smile. Marriage When you get married, every girl is the most beautiful. She didn''t like Xu Yingying. She thought she was beautiful and charming in her wedding dress. She couldn''t help but touch the billboard. The clerk came over and said with a smile, "Hello, miss. Are you interested? This is the new product of our store this year. It is unique! Here is the finished product. You can try it on. " Xu yinuan was brought to the finished product, and she couldn''t help touching it. At that moment, it seems that you have already touched happiness. "Do you want to try it?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan shook his head: "I I''m not married yet. " "Do you have a boyfriend?" "Yes." "Sooner or later, you can have a try. It won''t hinder you." Xu yinuan hears words and shakes his head again and again. At this time, Gu Wei comes out with a skirt. "Italian warm, do I look good?" She turned in place, and the skirt flew up. It was so beautiful. Xu yinuan nods desperately: "very beautiful! Dr. Li will love you so much when he sees you like this "Is it?" Gu Wei can''t help but pick up a sweet smile, seems to be able to see the wedding scene. She was Gu Lei Ting''s arm in arm, walking on the red carpet, with petal rain all over her head. She walked towards Li Xun step by step, he would reach out and take her hand from her father''s hand, her life. The priest will take the oath, then exchange rings and kiss in front of people. At the thought of this, she was secretly pleased. "Can I take pictures?" "Yes, it is already yours." Gu Wei nods, ready to take photos, and sees Xu yinuan. "You also change one, let''s shoot together!" "I''m not married..." "Why not get married? Don''t you have to try on your wedding dress if you don''t get married? Is this the one you just saw? It''s also very good. It looks like you''re in the same shape. Go and have a try "But..." Xu yinuan still wants to refuse, but is forced into the fitting room by Gu Wei. Then the clothes came, she hesitated for a moment, or couldn''t help taking it. Which girl can resist the temptation of wedding dress, even if she doesn''t get married now! Chapter 217 She carefully put on her wedding dress and pushed the door out. Gu Wei eyes a bright, originally thought she was too thin body can not support the wedding dress, but now look at no pressure. "Bring her another pair of high heels." The clerk did. Xu yinuan stepped on high-heeled shoes, she was more than 1.6 meters, stepped on high-heeled shoes even more a bit of aura. She is very thin, there is no fat on her body, but she is not the skinny one. She looked very fleshy and soft. She looks thin and fleshy to the touch, which means she is. Thin shoulder, style of bra. It''s crowded. It''s a little radian. It''s quite impressive. Gu Wei pulled her to the mirror and said, "look, if you make another shape and make up, it will be beautiful. My brother has a good eye. If he looks for a beautiful girl, he will have a good look in the future! " "Is it? Are you kidding me "You don''t feel it every day. You are much more beautiful than Xu Yingying. I don''t know which eye Xu Yecheng is blind. If you want to make a fortune by Xu Yingying, you can''t rely on it! Did you owe my brother money in your last life, and you will have bad luck meeting him in this life? " "Your brother will beat you when he hears it!" "Shh, you can''t tell him, secret!" Gu Wei said nervously. "By the way, take photos quickly!" "If you don''t buy it, you can''t follow it. That''s the rule." "I bought it!" "When?" "Now." Gu Wei''s action force is fast and frightening. He immediately swipes the card to pay, and Xu Yi can''t stop him. Gu Wei and she took two pictures, and then sent them to Gu Hanzhou. After sending them, they turned off the phone, and by the way, Xu yinuan''s mobile phone was also turned off. "What is this for?" "Wait for dinner." Gu Wei sits on the sofa, discussing that the ring is to buy a lady''s diamond ring, but also to ring. "You can buy both, with your ring finger." "Smart!" "I''ll go back and have a look at the ring with Li Xun. I''ll rely on this to tie him down!" "I have no objection to you and Dr. Li buying rings. When can I take off the wedding dress? Have you bought them all?" "Wait a minute. I don''t remember." She smiles with a fake mystical smile. After a while, the car whistled outside. Gu Wei looked out and poked Xu Yi''s warm arm: "look, your bridegroom is here." Xu yinuan hears some doubts and turns his eyes to see Gu Hanzhou coming in a hurry. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xu Yi warm in his wedding dress, and his heart seemed to stop for a moment. Is this still his young fiancee? He has always felt that Xu yinuan has not yet fully opened up, and his current worries are not great. But now look, she even unknowingly in the end so engaged Tingduo. She is like a flower in bud, and now it has become a gardenia. Her beauty, not suitable for how bright flowers, is very elegant, will not hook all your eyes at the first glance, but it will not let you completely ignore. Her beauty can stand the scrutiny! Xu yinuan is surprised to see him coming. Gu Wei is so sure. Will he come when he sees the photo? He''s looking forward to it, too, right? Her heart began to beat like a deer. "Why did you come?" Gu Hanzhou did not answer, but walked straight towards her. His eyes burning down on her body, looking at her all over some uncomfortable. "I Isn''t it strange that I wear it like this? I think I''ll replace it... " Xu yinuan turned to go to the fitting room, but did not want to just turn around. Gu Hanzhou took her hand and pulled her back directly. She ran into his arms and hugged her tightly. "It''s not surprising. It''s beautiful. I just haven''t responded." "Hee hee, my brother has been overwhelmed by happiness! You''re lingering. I''ll change clothes and wait for you in the car. I''ll blackmail my brother. It''s my credit. Otherwise, he will have to wait another year and a half to see you put on your wedding dress Gu Wei is very smart to leave, also sent the shop assistant away, give them enough space. Xu yinuan was a little embarrassed by him and said, "I''m going to change clothes, and I''m not married." "I haven''t seen enough. Don''t change it." Gu Hanzhou opened her body and looked at it carefully. He can no longer deceive himself, that the girl did not grow up, others may not find her beauty. There was a light in her smile. "Good looking?"Xu yinuan asked nervously. "It''s beautiful. It''s the most beautiful bride. It''s mine." Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips with a smile and held her little hand tightly. Xu Yi warm hand, this life will not let go. "Let me change it, and I''ll show you when I marry you, OK?" "That''s the only way." Xu yinuan turned around and walked a few steps with her skirt in her hand. She thought of what she had turned back. She turned on and took a picture with Gu Hanzhou. Well, it''s the first wedding photo of her "Well, it looks good." The radian of Gu Hanzhou''s mouth rises, and the happiness on his face cannot be hidden. Between the eyebrows and eyes, all are doting. Xu yinuan was satisfied to change clothes, but the embarrassment was that the zipper was jammed in half. She poked her head out of the shop. She wanted to let the shop assistant get it, but just now, Gu Wei paid off all the people. "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanzhou came. "My zipper is stuck. Please help me get it off. I can''t find anyone." Later, she pulled Gu Hanzhou to the fitting room. The space of the fitting room was originally very large, but suddenly it crowded into Gu Hanzhou, and the space immediately became narrow. He was aggressive, and she felt that there was not enough fresh air on top of her head. She couldn''t help thinking of the stem and said, "Gu Laosan, does the air above smell good?" Gu Hanzhou laughed and held her directly on the bench. He looked up at her and said, "does it smell good?" "Tall, it smells good." Xu said with a warm smile. It''s nice to have someone to be with her. She turned around and Gu Hanzhou helped her with the zipper. Cold big hand touched her warm skin, he could clearly feel, her petite body trembled, cold shrink neck. He pursed his lips and grinned, and soon pulled the zipper to the bottom. The zipper went up to the position of the caudal vertebrae, and when it was pulled down, the whole back was presented to him. His eyes were slightly hot and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down a few times. He felt that the evil fire in his abdomen was about to crush his inspirational spirit. Xu''s eyes turned to feel the heat. Four eyes to each other The air seemed quiet. Xu yinuan chuckled and couldn''t help saying, "Gu Laosan, can''t you hold back?" Chapter 218 Gu Hanzhou''s desire, which was hard to suppress, disappeared in a flash when she heard this. "It should not be bad, but it does hurt to bear it. It''s very uncomfortable. I can''t help it. I know it''s hard to control myself when I''m with you, but I''m reluctant to let you stay away from me. Only I''m having fun in pain. " "That I ask you a very private topic, you can''t cheat me She looked attentive and asked seriously. Gu Hanzhou nodded and waited for her question. Xu yinuan was a little embarrassed. He blushed and stammered for half a day and said, "that When you endure very hard, do you solve it by yourself? But you are with me every day. When did you solve it? How could I not find out? " "Tell me a little bit that there is suspicious toilet paper in the room, that''s the evidence. Why am I at home and can''t see anywhere? Gu Hanzhou, how did you do it? " "Cough..." Gu Hanzhou''s face turned red and coughed violently. She Isn''t that a sharp question for her? How does that make him speak? Seeing that he was so, Xu yinuan stroked his back and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s OK. It shouldn''t be difficult. We''re all so close, don''t you? Just tell me, I won''t laugh at you. On the contrary, I understand you very much! Slightly speaking, this is normal. Men need to be released regularly. But I just want to know when you released it and how to release it... " "You change your clothes and wait for me. I''ll beat Gu Weifei." If you don''t teach all day long, you''ll teach these evil ways. "Ah? Why do you want to beat slightly... " Xu yinuan wants to go out with him, but his clothes have not been changed, and a large piece of his back is exposed. She had to change quickly. Gu Wei is sitting in the car, listening to the music leisurely and humming happily. Seeing Gu Hanzhou come out, but not Xu yinuan, I can''t help wondering: "ah? Where''s cute? You''re out. Where''s her "Weiwei, I decided to take good care of your 26-year-old, or my 28-year-old may not be easy." "Well?" When Gu Wei heard this, he was alert. Gu Hanzhou directly took her out of the car, directly took out her mobile phone and slapped her heavily on her ass. The plus mobile phone is too heavy to bear. Gu Weitong jumps his feet. "Brother! Wait a minute. What''s wrong with me? Are you going to do this to me? Don''t kill too much, you are too cruel! Why don''t you use your hands? How painful it is to go down the cell phone "The action of force is mutual, which I still understand." "How cruel! What''s the matter with me? " "What do you say to Xu yinuan all day long? What does a man need to be released normally? Is that what a girl of yours should say? Is this what you should tell Italian warm? " "I''m a doctor. I analyze it from a doctor''s point of view. I also want her to understand you, just as I understand Li Xun. Brother, I''m promoting your husband and wife''s feelings. Can''t you see that I''m so hard-working? " "I see, so I''ll take care of you." Gu Hanzhou squinted and said without good breath. After the fight, he was much more comfortable. "Long memory?" "Long I''ll never talk nonsense again Gu Wei wants to cry without tears. "I''ll tell Li Xun." "No! You You just It''s not human! Even looking for help! Gu Hanzhou turned back to the wedding dress shop, and Xu yinuan changed his clothes. The shop assistant didn''t know when she came out and packed her things. It''s in the gift box. It''s exquisite. "Gu Hanzhou, you haven''t told me yet." Xu yinuan asked. Gu Hanzhou coughed twice: "this I''ll tell you later. " "Are you sorry? I understand. You can communicate with me. " "This No communication. " Gu Hanzhou still wants to rush out and beat Gu Wei. Communication? How to communicate? Can you communicate with such a private matter? If he marries Xu yinuan, does he need to release himself? Male silent female tears! "It''s getting late. It''s time to eat." Gu Hanzhou had to change the subject and wanted to live another two years. Xu yinuan saw how he didn''t open his mouth and lost interest. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. It''s cheap. You think I''m rare." After that, he got on the car angrily, and Gu Wei was leaning on his buttocks, showing his teeth in pain."What''s the matter with you?" "My brother he..." Gu Wei just wanted to accuse Gu Hanzhou of his evil behavior. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou first opened his mouth: "she just accidentally fell down and fell on her butt." "Yes, I fell on my butt." Gu Wei can only swallow his anger. After dinner, Gu Hanzhou sent Gu Wei back, and they went home again. Xu yinuan carefully put the wedding gift box in the innermost box of the wardrobe. There are high-heeled shoes from Gu Hanzhou last time. She was like a treasure shell, careful. "Don''t you want to show it to me?" "No, it''s been worn once. If you wear it again, you won''t have the freshness and impression of the first time. I want to wear it again after graduation. I can''t make you look forward to it now She said it seriously, as if it were something. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, heart slightly a soft, go forward gently embrace her. "No, you are with me, and you will never lose freshness. I''m looking forward to you every day. I want to open my eyes to see you in the morning and close my eyes at night to see you. You are xuyinuan, the unique xuyinuan, and the xuyinuan of guhanzhou. So, you will always be different. " "You''re talking nonsense again." Xu Yi''s lips are warm. "Well, you''re the same every day, OK?" "Tell me the truth? You''re impatient with me now, aren''t you? " Xu yinuan thinks of women''s irrational trilogy. One cry two make three hang. She hasn''t had a tantrum with Gu Hanzhou, and she doesn''t know how he will deal with it. "I''m not. How can I be impatient with you?" Gu Hanzhou said in a hurry. "You are cruel to me!" Xu Yi warm mouth a shriveled, pointing to him, Wei Qu Baba said. "Did I hurt you?" Gu Hanzhou was stunned. When did he attack her? "Listen to me!" "I don''t listen." "OK..." "You don''t even want to explain. Don''t you love me..." Xu Yi warm has not finished, did not expect a man to bully directly on the body, will her pressure on the bed. The big hand pressed on the back of her head, and was afraid that it would suddenly fall down, which would shake her head. After all, she had concussion before. Xu yinuan felt his careful action and warmed his heart. After a hot kiss, he gasped and said in a low, hoarse voice, "is this explanation OK?" "No "Then come again..." Chapter 219 Gu Wei got the wedding dress, the first thing is to find Li Xun to share. She came to Bai''s home in high spirits. It was Bai Mu who opened the door. Li Xun and Bai Song are in the study and haven''t come out yet. "Have you had a little supper? They haven''t eaten yet. Do you want to stay a little later? " Gu Wei has already eaten it, but he doesn''t want to give up the chance to have dinner with Li Xun. She nodded and promised to stay for dinner. White mother heard that she took back her wedding dress. She couldn''t help but take a look at it. She couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so nice to see you. I''m relieved to have you by Li Xun''s side." "When are you going to have children after you get married. I''m not urging you. I just want to ask, do you have any plans in this regard? " "I''m very strict. If he wants to focus on his work, we''ll be two years late. If he likes children, I''d like to have them earlier. I don''t care White mother see her so according to the strict training, the heart can not help but some gratification. "Men can''t get used to it. You should also make some suggestions, and don''t always let strict training happen." "No, I''m just used to listening to him." He was used to what he said. At this time, Li Xun and Bai Song come down from the upstairs, their faces are not good-looking. "Li Xun..." Gu Wei comes forward and feels his strange and floating breath, and his heart trembles slightly. There seems to be something wrong with him. "Think about it. I won''t force you. No matter what, you are the white family''s child! " Bai Song said the obscure words and patted Li Xun on the shoulder. Li Xun nodded heavily, so he took Gu Wei''s hand and turned away. White mother some doubt: "where are you going? I''m ready for dinner... " Before she finished speaking, she was pulled by Bai Song. Bai Song looked dignified and sighed a long time. "Let him go. He must be very unhappy now. He needs to vent his anger. The child is so calm that I''m afraid he won''t like it "What''s the matter? What did you say to the child? " "How can I not tell him when his own mother comes to the door?" "What?" White mother is surprised to stare big eyes, the heart is anxious. "Let the children handle it by themselves." White pine is also very dignified. Gu Wei follows Li Xun. He drives very fast and the windows roll down. The winter wind blows into the car like a sharp knife. Gu Wei felt very cold, but she did not say, just carefully pulled his sleeve. All the way speechless, finally the car stopped steadily at the door of the bar, and Gu Wei quickly followed him in. He ordered a lot of wine, and without saying a word, just looked up and poured it down. Gu Wei also followed him, a glass of wine. Her drinking capacity is not as good as Li Xun. After a few drinks, her cheeks begin to turn red. Li Xun saw this scene, and directly clasped her glass. "You can''t drink it. I''ll have you sent back." "I''m not going. I''ll be here with you. If you are not happy, I will drink with you until you feel comfortable. You know me. I never force you, and you can''t force me. " Gu Wei some stubborn said. Working with him for so many years, his temperament has been very clear. If it hadn''t been for something big, he wouldn''t have been so impolite. He didn''t want to say yes, but she would always be with him. Li Xun looked at her stubborn appearance, and her heart moved slightly. "So I''m not a white kid. " Li Xun said this, the corner of his mouth raised a lonely smile, feel some irony. The family he was proud of was false. "Why How could it be? " Gu Wei was also surprised. "Today, my uncle came to see me and said that my biological mother was very ill. She wanted to see me before she died. It turned out that I was not a child of the Bai family, but the orphan of my father. She couldn''t bear the shock of his death, so she abandoned me. My father came to see me when he visited, so he took me back "Then my dad No, it''s time to change my name to foster father. My adoptive father found my mother and was willing to give her money so that she could live and clothe herself. But she didn''t want me. She didn''t want me. She thought I was a burden, so she refused. My adoptive father and mother adopted me and never mentioned it "And now, my own mother found my uncle, hoping to repent her mistakes and forgive her." "What do you say I should do?" Li Xun said bitterly, feeling very ironic. She didn''t want to raise herself, but now she wants his forgiveness. Don''t you think it''s a bit ridiculous to have been indifferent for twenty-eight years?Li Xun was bitter in his heart and drank a few cups. Gu Wei hears this news, the body mercilessly trembles. Li Xun is not Bai''s child, so he has no blood relationship with Bai Huanhuan. "Li Xun You What do you want to do? " "I don''t know." He was embarrassed to spit out these three words, very confused. "Li Xun, why don''t you know the secret? You are still a child of the Bai family and the best military doctor. You think it''s just a joke your uncle is playing with you. She didn''t want you for 28 years. There is no friendship between you and her. Just like me, I am also adopted. If there is a biological mother suddenly, I will not recognize it, because she is not qualified, right? " Gu Wei said in a hurry that she wished it was a joke from heaven. I hope that Li Xun will forget everything once he gets to sleep. How good is this secret that has been rotten in Bai Song''s stomach? She knew she was selfish, but she couldn''t control it. She would be afraid, afraid of Bai Huanhuan''s return. Everyone''s love is humble, and she is no exception. Hearing this, Li Xun fell into deep thought. His own parents have been indifferent for more than 20 years. Do you want to be forgiven by him before you die? Do you want to reduce your sin? He was used to seeing life and death, but also saw more people''s hearts. She has her own necessity, and he has his inaction. He took a deep breath and clenched his fist. "Maybe you''re right." Li Xun took a sip of the wine and his voice rang out in a low voice. When Gu Wei heard this, he was relieved and held his hand tightly. "We don''t want anything, OK? Li Xun, we are about to get married, you You can think more about me... " Li Xun smell speech, head up to go up to Gu Wei that uneasy cloud Mou, the heart is soft for a moment. This period of time has been Gu Wei busy wedding things, no matter how big or small. Li Xun is very weak in this respect, and Gu Wei also understands it very well. He will not tell him these complicated things every time to distract him. She knew that he had to deal with some problems left over by the army and sometimes went to the hospital for surgery. She has been quietly behind her back to support herself. He can see it. He clenched her little hand, touched her face, and said in a warm voice, "fortunately, you are by my side, otherwise I don''t know who to tell these words. Huanhuan''s temper will not be good. " Gu Wei heard Bai Huanhuan''s name, and his heart trembled slightly. Why and when can he think of Bai Huanhuan? Why? Chapter 220 "Lixun, Huanhuan is so important to you. Now that you know that you are not brothers and sisters, do you have any different feelings for her?" Li Xun heard this, slightly a Leng. He never thought about it. In his stupefied that moment, Gu Wei suddenly came forward to kiss his lip. He was stunned for a moment and then responded. For a long time, Gu Wei reluctantly released his thin lips, and his voice was low and hoarse: "don''t think about it, just as I didn''t ask, I''m afraid you want to understand, I will be sad." "Weiwei, you know me well. Even if she and I are not brothers and sisters, we can''t be together. I am still a child of the white family. Even if I have no blood relationship, we are still brothers and sisters in the eyes of outsiders. " This is moral ethics. What about your own heart? Li Xun, have you studied it deeply? Gu Wei didn''t dare to continue to ask, for fear that she would ask the answer that she never wanted to hear. Li Xun finally drunk, Gu Wei finally found the opportunity to take him to the hotel. But Bai Song sent someone over. Gu Wei had to hand over the man and watch him leave. She must get married early, and must catch up before Bai Huanhuan knows. Now things can be controlled by herself, and once it continues to develop, she doesn''t know what it will become. She clenched her little hand, and there was a light in her eyes. ¡­¡­ The next day, Li Xun wakes up with a headache. Bai Song is already sitting in front of the bed. "You''ve been thinking all night. It''s time to give me an answer. Your mother doesn''t have much time. Your half brother is still waiting for your news. " "No Li Xun takes a deep breath and spits out two words. "I don''t blame her for leaving me. My father is dead. She is a woman with a child in her stomach. She is under great pressure. She reorganized her family and lived happily. She just thought I was dead and gone. I don''t blame her, but I can''t understand her either "I also asked my uncle to help me tell you that I''m from the white family, and I''m just going to die for the white family. She has a son. Let him be with her "No matter what kind of decision you make, uncle will not interfere. After all, she is sorry for you first. I''ll help you to say no. you can have a good rest and go downstairs for breakfast. Your aunt is worried about you Bai Song turns to leave, but is stopped by Li Xun. "If they don''t come, will my uncle not tell me for the rest of his life? I''m not born." "Even if you don''t have any blood relationship with our white family, you are still the pride of the white family and the son of the white family. My worthless son is not as good as you. It doesn''t matter whether you are born or not. Although elder brother and sister-in-law can''t bear you, they have raised you. I still remember that when my sister-in-law met you, she liked you very much. She insisted on keeping you, and told us that we should not disclose your life experience to anyone who knew it. " "Your name is given by the elder sister-in-law herself. Follow her surname and admonish yourself. I don''t mean to scold you. You have been a son, a nephew and a brother all these years. You have done very well and impeccably. You are a soldier''s son of the Bai family, a good nephew of mine, and a good son of my elder brother and sister-in-law. " "You don''t want a rift between your nephew and uncle because of this. It''s an order. Do you understand?" Bai Song said earnestly. Li Xun nodded his head again and again, thanking the white family for so many years of nurturing kindness, bearing in mind. After Bai Song left, he closed his eyes heavily and recalled the past few years. He didn''t look like his adoptive father and mother since he was a child. His adoptive mother said that he was like an uncle who died young, but he never saw the photo of his uncle. They treat him as if they were his own, and he could feel their love and now feel great. He is not his own son, but he is not only an excellent soldier, but also the best father. He will take good care of the Bai family, which is his only mission in this life. He took a bath to get rid of the smell of alcohol. He received a call from the city hospital saying that a patient had arrived today. He was already in advanced stage of cancer. However, his family did not give up and hoped that he would go and have a look. He put on clean and tidy clothes, and when he went downstairs, his mother looked at him anxiously. I was relieved to see him as usual. He went to the hospital after breakfast, and the Dean took him to see the cancer patient. The patient was a woman in her fifties. She had no medicine for her medicine. Now the faint of pain passed away and she had to rely on the medicine to survive. But it won''t last long. "Inform the family members to prepare for the matter after death. The hospital has tried its best. No matter which hospital you go to, you''ll never be able to recover. " Li Xun said faintly, to the life and death already indifferent. "The family wants to see you." "See me?" Li Xun has some doubts and locks his eyebrows tightly. He did not refuse, and the Dean took the man to the office.Li Xun looked at the visitor, a bit similar to himself, and suddenly understood. "Mei fang is your mother? Your name is Qian bin, aren''t you? " "She''s your mother, and I''m your brother. Can''t you see that?" "It''s a hospital now. Don''t talk to me about these personal feelings. My parents gave me a sister, but never had a brother. You and I are not relatives. It''s better not to talk nonsense. I''ve seen your mother''s condition. It''s very bad. I''ll try to satisfy her wish for half a month. Don''t let her suffer too much "Her greatest wish is to see you..." Qian Bin said hoarsely. "Doctors help the dying, but not everything. I still have patients. If you have nothing else to do, please leave... " Before he finished his words, Qian bin suddenly fell on his knees. "Big brother, I beg you. Would you like to meet her? She has been thinking about you for many years. She didn''t want you at the beginning and couldn''t bear the blow. But later she regretted. He thought Mr. Bai would leave you in the orphanage, but he didn''t want to raise you by himself. She can''t give you a good life, unlike when you were born and suffered with her. " "That''s why she didn''t care about you for so many years, because she knew you must have a good life. Later, when Mr. Bai had an accident, she took part in the funeral as her wife. She only dared to look at you secretly "Brother, you don''t know this, but I''ve been with my mother for so many years. I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and the words are all true. Please go to see her, forgive her this time, and let her go with ease?" Qian Bin said choking. Hearing this, Li Xun imagined the people who appeared at the funeral, but he could not remember. He and Huanhuan are so sad that it seems that the whole world has collapsed. How can he have the time to remember others? He didn''t know whether Qian Bin said it was true or not. He couldn''t get through the psychological hurdle. She abandoned herself. If he died, his mother would be the murderer. Soldiers You can''t be particularly kind to the murderer. He stood in the perspective of law enforcement, above morality, and could not forgive it. It''s not that he doesn''t understand human feelings, which are too small. Chapter 221 "I think you are a good son. I wish she had you. Why bother when that child died just 28 years ago? " "You Why are you so cold-blooded? Or do you covet the wealth of the Bai family and refuse to recognize your humble mother When Li Xun heard this, her long and narrow eyes narrowed fiercely. "Are you abusing the military doctor?" Li Xun stood up, absolute height, pressure Qian bin breathless. "Don''t kidnap me with morality. Your mother abandoned me in those years, so the love between me and her mother and son will stop. Now, as a mother, she wants to recognize me and let me forgive her original harmful heart. Sorry, I''m not a saint. I can''t let bygones be bygones "You don''t want to get in touch with me either," the cell phone called. I''m upset. If you''re willing to go to hospital and waste money, whatever you want. I''m not in charge of this department. If we meet in the hospital, we''ll pretend that we don''t know each other. Don''t call people at random, lest I get angry and do irrational things "If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave. Don''t kneel and dirty my floor!" Qian bin didn''t expect that Li Xun''s words were so cruel that he didn''t talk about any human feelings. He had thought that he would take pity on his mother for the sake of her dying and see her. But now it seems that Li Xun is cold-blooded and merciless and doesn''t care about her mother''s life and death. To waste my mother''s heart and mind on him for so many years! "I see. Since Dr. Li is so heartless, I will not disturb him. I hope Dr. Li will not regret it. No matter what she has done wrong, she has spent more than 20 years to repent. She doesn''t have many days. You can see her now. Once she''s gone, you won''t even see her if you want to. " After Qian bin finished, he turned and left. Li Xun clenched his fist silently, which made his heart ache. He has always been a strategist, but now he does not know what he should do. He wanted to tell Huanhuan, but he held back. Don''t want to let their own bad things, let her know. He asked for leave from the hospital, and he didn''t come here for a while. The Dean thought he was not coming to the hospital for help because of the wedding. Li Xun turned to leave and thought for a while and said, "the patient''s medical expenses in room two are under my name. I''ll pay for them without collecting his money." "Room two? Isn''t it the patient with advanced cancer? " "Well." "Mother and son are also very poor. The husband knows about this, but he doesn''t dare to come back. He still works hard outside. I know that I can''t live for a few days, but I still don''t give up. For this woman''s illness, it can be said that she has lost everything, but she has no regrets. Dr. Li is so kind. It''s a pity that she has no luck. " Hearing this, Li Xun''s heart trembled slightly and said in a hoarse voice: "she later I have found a good husband "Later? Is Dr. Li familiar with her "No, it''s just the first time I see you. I''ll help you if you can." Li Xun light said, then push the door out. He should have left, but he couldn''t help but came to the door of room two. Mei fang has come to her senses. Qian bin takes care of cutting the apple for her in front of the window. "Mom, this is your favorite. Try it. It''s sweet." "I don''t eat. You''ve been hungry and thin recently. You tell your dad, we''re dead, shall we go home? I know I don''t have a few days to live. I can see you more and see him I would be satisfied. You''re looking for your brother. What does your brother say? Is he not willing to come to see me "What''s the matter? I haven''t asked big brother yet. Don''t I take care of you all the time? I''ll go tomorrow, tomorrow! " "That''s good. I don''t know if he would like to see me..." "Yes, I will. Mom, don''t think about it. Take a quick bite, or I''ll be angry." Qian bin even coax with cheat, let Meifang eat the apple. Li Xun looks at everything outside the door, and his heart is not delicious. They are very kind and filial. When he turned around, he saw Gu Wei. She didn''t know when she came here. He hid the panic in his eyes and said, "how did you come?" Gu Wei took his big hand and said, "you are soft hearted, right? If you really can''t put it down, go in and have a good look. The most painful thing in the world is to leave in life and death. If it is missed, there will be no more. " " you didn''t say that last night... " "Last night it was last night. Today is today. I may be confused when I finish. I can dissuade your behavior, but I can''t stop your heart. Li Xun, no matter what you do, I will support you. " But I have to fight for something for myself anyway, otherwise what should I do? Gu Wei heartache thought. She is selfish and wants this matter to pass quickly. It''s better not to disturb anyone. But she couldn''t be so cruel that they didn''t recognize each other any more.If she is still alive, there will be opportunities to meet, but now "Li Xun, do you want me to help you?" "What are you going to do and how can you help me?" Gu Wei spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. His eyes are slightly ruddy and his heart is fierce. He is pushed in. Take precautions. He suddenly burst into the ward, alerting Mei fang and Qian bin. Mei fang stares at Li Xun with tears in her eyes. "Yes It''s your brother. Didn''t you say you haven''t called your brother yet Qian bin is also very surprised. Isn''t he coming? "It may be that the elder brother got the news himself and specially looked at you. Mom, big brother is here. Big brother is watching you Qian bin was very happy and immediately moved the stool for him. Li Xun does not leave, nor does he go forward. For a time, he is rigid in place. Finally, he spat out four words: "I''ll check the room." At this time, Gu Wei came in and took Li Xun''s arm: "Auntie, Li Xun is this personality. You don''t have to blame." "This is..." "Mom, you are confused. I have told you that the elder brother is going to get married. This must be his girlfriend!" "Oh, oh, I remember, you did tell me that it was It''s the fourth lady of the family, isn''t it? Li Xun is really lucky to find such a good girl as you. Come here, girl. Let me have a good look at you Gu Wei of Gu Wei nods, pulled pull the strict training of the spot. Li Xun did not move. "If you miss this time, are you not afraid to regret for a lifetime?" After hearing this, Li Xun''s heart trembled violently, and finally took off all the guards and went forward slowly. He looked at Mei fang. His face was full of wrinkles. It was not like a woman of fifty years old, but rather an old man. It can be seen that she has not had a good time these years. He did not investigate, but from the president''s words, we can see that the situation of the Qian family is not good. However, she was lucky to be able to remarry such a good husband. Gu Wei pulls him to sit down. Mei fang looks at him and expects him to pour himself a "mother". For a long time, he said, "Mrs. Qian, I''m Li Xun. You can call me Dr. Li." Chapter 222 When Mei fang heard this, her face turned pale and bloodless. Her mouth opened and she didn''t say anything for a long time. It was obviously hard to accept. She was stunned for a long time, then calmed down, wiped her red eyes, and said, "Doctor Li I''ve heard your name for a long time. You are excellent. You are a very good doctor. It''s very good... " "They are tall and handsome. They are indeed from the Bai family. They are all dragons and phoenixes. Xiao bin, hurry to wash some fruits and give them some. You don''t mind the fact that the apples are sweet. Just have a little "Well, thank you, auntie." Gu Wei looks at Li Xun this appearance, in the heart also some uncomfortable. His big hand clenched, because too much force, and the joints white, blue tendons jump. She is a little distressed, small hand stretched out, forced into his palm. There were several marks on the palm of his hand, all of which were punctured by his nails. She touched it carefully, and it hurt more than he did. She held on tightly, not daring to let go. Li Xun see her so, mood gradually calm down. Mei fang was in a good mood and talked a lot. She always doesn''t know how to fight. Gu Wei will answer carefully in order not to let Mei fang feel sad. Meifang is very grateful to Gu Wei. She can see that the girl loves Li Xun very much and has been helping her. Even if Li Xun doesn''t recognize herself, she has no regrets. As time went by, it was time for Mei fang to take the medicine. Li Xun pulled Gu Wei up and said, "we should go." "Are you going?" Mei fang''s face was full of disappointment. "If you take this medicine, you will fall into a coma. If we keep it, it will disturb you." "I''ve been sleeping these days. I''m tired of sleeping. I can''t sleep..." "This medicine is good for you. Listen to the doctor." Li Xun said with a good voice. Qian bin also said: "Mom, you listen to your son!" Mei fang grinned when she heard this. She nodded again and again, like a child, and said, "I am obedient!" Li Xun pulls Gu Wei and turns to leave. Mei fang shouts in a hurry: "Doctor Li Will you come to see me tomorrow? " The pace of strict training stops, and the breath becomes tense. Gu Wei raised his eyes to see that he was entangled. For a long time, Li Xun nodded. "Well, Wei Wei and I will come tomorrow. You can have a good rest. I won''t disturb you." With that, he did not look back and walked away. Mei fang wept with joy. Out of the door of the hospital, Gu Wei also wants to praise his courage, but he doesn''t want to severely discipline her and hold her in his arms, so hard. Gu Wei was caught off guard and fell into his arms. It took a long time to react. He buried himself in her shoulder socket and said, "thank you for helping me make a decision, otherwise I may never be able to take that step. I know that it''s right for me to make any choice. One is worthy of himself and the other is worthy of conscience. I can''t be both. Thank you for making the decision for me. " "You don''t blame me, I just don''t want you to have regrets." Gu Wei whispered. "Weiwei, thank you for being with me all these years." "Yes, I will accompany you all my life!" Gu Wei solemnly said that she would do it. "Li Xun, I helped you, and you gave me a little reward, OK? Mrs. Qian has half a month to live. Shall we get married in this half month? After marriage, it''s Spring Festival. Shall I go to your home for the first year? If someone falls in love, he can take his girlfriend home in the first year. I''ve been with you for so many years, and I''ve never spent the Spring Festival in your house. " "Within half a month Is it too hasty? " "No! I don''t care. Let''s go and pick a ring. The wedding dress is ready. When I go to change the time of the invitation, how many people will come "It will hurt you..." "It''s not a grievance, it''s my will. You Promise me, I beg you. I want to marry you earlier. I can''t wait for the new year. " Gu Wei Yang Mou, looking forward to looking at him. Li Xun on her soft cloud eyes, heart hard a soft, finally nod. "I''m glad to hear you. I''ll have the wedding first. How about a honeymoon trip in those days after the year "Well, it''s a deal. At the end of tomorrow, the Civil Affairs Bureau will not open. Shall we go to get the certificate and buy a ring on Monday "Well! It''s up to you. " Li Xun rubbed her head. Gu Wei has a long sigh of relief. Once this matter is implemented, her heart can completely return to her stomach. The next day, Gu Wei came to find Li Xun. This time, Li Xun was not so rigid as yesterday. It was very impolite to think that she went to see Mei fang with nothing.He bought some fruits and flowers. Gu Wei was very happy to see that he could be relieved. However, it will take time for him to call Mei fang a "mother". It doesn''t matter. There will always be times when the clouds open and the fog is bright. Everything will be fine. They were about to walk to ward No. 2, but they had not been able to enter. Suddenly, they heard Qian Bin''s heart rending cry. "Mom When Li Xun heard this cry, his heart trembled violently and rushed in immediately. Mei fang lies quietly on the bed, pale with death on her face. He could see at once that she had been dead for hours, last night. She passed away contentedly, smiling at the corners of her mouth. Qian bin has just got up. He is too tired after his busy time. Mei fang was in a good mood last night. After taking the medicine, she went to sleep quickly and didn''t complain about the pain. When he woke up, Mei fang''s body was cold and terrible, and there was no sign of life on the body monitor. "Mom, wake up!" Qian bin cried at the top of his voice. "Brother, please help ma. Why doesn''t mother wake up? Brother, you are the best doctor, you save her Qian bin grabbed Li Xun''s clothes and begged desperately. Li Xun stands in the same place, his back is stiff. Fruit and flowers were falling to the ground. He staggered forward, even though he knew he was dead, but still put his hand between her neck, trying to detect her pulse. Cold skin, no waves of pulse. She was already dead. He''s a doctor, and it''s impossible that he doesn''t know the stress response before he dies. Meifang was waiting to recognize herself, so no matter how much pain she suffered, she would hang a breath and not be willing to die. But now, she is also a wish to complete, so she left last night, and mouth smile, it seems to go very happy. Before he could get along well with her, he didn''t expect her to die in a hurry. Li Xun is more calm and wise than Qian bin. He put the sheet on Mei fang''s face and opened the death certificate himself. "Take her back." Li Xun finally opened his voice, his voice was hoarse and thick, with a silent sadness. Chapter 223 Qian bin finally can only take people back, Gu Wei has been accompanied by Li Xun, for fear that he can not hold on. He went to the safe passage alone, pushed open the heavy door and buried himself in the dark. Gu Wei wants to go in, but is stopped by the people behind the door. "Don''t come in. I want to be alone for a while." Gu Wei hears the speech and withdraws the hand rigidly. He wanted to calm down, so she would wait outside in silence. She couldn''t give him space to be alone, for fear that he would have an accident. He was just about to accept Mei fang, but he didn''t expect her to leave so that he didn''t feel sad. Time passed, Li Xun stayed for a long time before he came out and went to Qian''s house. Mei fang''s husband came back in a hurry. He was a man in his early sixties, his face full of fatigue. Li Xun now knows Qian Bin''s family. His father is very poor in the village. No one wants to marry him. He is 40 years old and has not married and has children. He met Mei fang, who had just lost her husband and couldn''t bear the blow. She abandoned her child again. She was a little nervous. He did see her as a fool and wanted to marry her as a daughter-in-law and have children for himself. But after the hasty wedding ceremony, Mei fang woke up. The man didn''t force him to rub his hands secretly. He gave her a sum of money and would go to his son. Mei fang goes back to find Li Xun and learns that Li Xun has been adopted by the Bai family, which is also a wish. She wanted to die, but was saved by a man. It turned out that the man was worried about her accident and followed her all the way. Mei fang was moved by him and thought that she had nothing to do with her, so she was with this man. This is 28 years old. Qian bin is 26 years old. Li Xun heard the whole story from Qian Bin''s father. "You are the one she is most worried about these years, but she is worried about finding you and disturbing your present life. In those days, she was sorry for you, but now people die like the lamp is off, so don''t blame her any more. I''ll take on her fault. I''ll kowtow to Mr. Li and admit it, ok... " The 60 year old man was about to kneel down, but he was held back by strict training. "She doesn''t owe me anything, and I don''t complain. Let her go at ease and take care of the rest. " Li Xun you voice said. "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Li..." Thank you very much. Li Xun took part in the funeral in the countryside. He attended the funeral as a guest. Gu Wei accompanied all the way, silent. She knew she couldn''t do anything about it, but being able to do it within his vision would at least make him feel at ease. The funeral lasted for three days, and Li Xun left a sum of money, which can be regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness. Leaving the country, Li Xun''s life is still as usual. It''s just There was no mention of an early wedding. All of a sudden, he couldn''t have a wedding. But fortunately, the marriage date after the new year has not been cancelled. A few days ago, Bai Huanhuan, the last thing she wanted to see, came back. She did not inform anyone, only told Xu yinuan to pick up the plane. Gu Wei happened to be in Gu Hanzhou. After hearing the news, Gu Wei hesitated for a moment and proposed to drive her there. It is still far from the airport. Xu yinuan didn''t think so much and got into his car. Soon after she had gone, she saw the figure of Bai Huanhuan wrapped in a down jacket. She immediately waved and cried, "Huanhuan, I''m here!" Bai changes to see Xu Yi warm that warm look, can''t help laughing, even the suitcase is too late, rushed forward to give her a solid hug. "Warm, I miss you!" "Big liar, think I don''t even contact me, I see you''re out there carefree Bai Huan laughed and said nothing more. She didn''t want to contact. She was afraid that she would be soft hearted after contacting. She could not help asking about Li Xun and Gu Wei. She was afraid that she would get stuck in the mud and do more ridiculous things. She is afraid of herself, afraid that she will become disgusting! "I''ll help you with your luggage. Are you tired all the way back? Tell me where you''ve been and see your photos "I saw your message. Did you say they would get married in the new year?" "You see it all? I thought you blocked it "No Bai Huanhuan smiles. Even if she saw it, she might as well shield it, so that she would not be heartbroken. The date of marriage has been fixed. The eighth day of the new year is a good day. "I''ve brought you a lot of specialties, all for food, half a box. This time, you are lucky. You will invite me to dinner later... " Bai Huanhuan is saying, but see outside the airport Gu micro parking vehicles. See Gu Wei that moment, her words suddenly stop, the body is stiff a bit."Why did she come?" "Weiwei was there too. He drove me by." "Get in the car, don''t you say you want to eat?" Gu said with a smile. Only he knows how much pain this smile has. Compared with Bai Huanhuan, her heart will not be better. Bai Huanhuan slightly convergence eyes, even if the heart is not willing, now also all put down. A group of people went to dinner. Xu yinuan wanted to send her back, but Gu Wei said that it was more convenient for her to have a car. She''ll bring them back later. Later, Gu Wei stopped a car at the door of the hotel and asked her to go back first. Xu yinuan always feels that the magnetic field of two people is strange, but she can''t say why. Gu Wei sends Bai Huan back, and no one talks along the way. Bai Huanhuan went back to the rental house. The house was covered with white cloth, which was very clean and did not fall much dust. She simply cleaned up, some awkward said: "you sit down, I will make you tea." Once she and Li Xun get married, they will be her real sister-in-law. It''s time for her to back down. She softened her attitude and turned to the kitchen to boil water. But behind him came Gu Wei''s low voice: "you and Li Xun are not brothers and sisters." As soon as the words came out, the air seemed to solidify a little bit. Gu Wei knows that even if she doesn''t say, when Bai Huanhuan meets the Bai family, she will know about it. There is no airtight wall at the end of the day. She wants to take the initiative. When Bai Huanhuan heard this, she suddenly turned around, her pupils contracted violently and looked at her in disbelief. She moved forward and clasped Gu Wei''s shoulder tightly. "What are you talking about? Say it again "You have no blood relationship with Li Xun. Li Xun is not a child of the Bai family, but the orphan of your father. What happened between you is not incest. You don''t have to be guilty. I also apologize for my harsh words Bai Huanhuan doesn''t care about her apology at all. Her head is full of her first half words. She has no blood relationship with Li Xun. They are not brothers and sisters at all. Not brother and sister, then can be together, no longer need to tie anything. She is so happy that her first reaction is to go to Li Xun and tell him that she has loved him for many years Chapter 224 She did not step out of the door, but was called by Gu Wei: "what are you going to do?" Bai Huanhuan stopped his pace, which reminds him of Gu Wei. Before, she felt that she was wrong and this relationship was abnormal. She lost from the beginning and was not qualified to compete with Gu Wei. But now, she does not have any psychological burden, like a person should be bold pursuit. She doesn''t believe that in Li Xun''s heart, she can''t compare with Gu Wei. She clenched her fist and was full of courage. She took a deep breath and turned to look at Gu Wei fearlessly. When Gu Wei saw her eyes, he knew that the war between her and Bai Huanhuan was inevitable. "Gu Wei, before, I felt that I was wrong. He and I would not have a result. I would only hurt him. But now, our consanguinity, I can love him openly! This feeling of mine will never be lost. " "I don''t think I''m going to lose to you. You and he are only a few years old, and I and he are another few years. I believe you should know it in your mind! I don''t believe that he will choose you instead of me "Is it? You are jumping out of the framework of brother and sister, but Li Xun has not. Not long after his mother died, Ben was devastated. You go to him again and tell him that you like him for many years. Do you think he will accept it? " Gu Wei coolly analyzes that she is several years older than Bai Huanhuan and is naturally mature. She knew more about what the man was thinking and doing. On this basis, Bai Huanhuan can never compare with him. When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he could not help frowning. It''s true. The impact is too strong. She bit her teeth and said, "well, there''s still time before you get married. I''ll stop you." "He has a sense of responsibility to me. He can''t choose yours." "Responsibility? You know what happened that night. In that case, he should be more responsible to me! " "He can''t know what happened that night. He only knows that it''s me, not you, who wakes up and sleeps next to him." "Gu Wei, do you still want to cheat him? It was me that night. The surveillance video showed it. I have evidence that you didn''t come that night. There were only two of us in the room that night. " Bai Huanhuan said in a hurry. Gu Wei guessed that she would say this, and had already answered: "I have already let people deal with the monitoring of your home. The monitoring on that day is broken. Even if strict training comes forward to investigate, we can''t find the in and out record of that day." "What You You are mean "I''m not mean. I''m selfish, but I''m also for your good." "What about virginity? I''m not you anymore. I guess you''re still right? On the wedding night, do you want Li Xun to see your true face "I''ve pierced the membrane. I didn''t even go to the hospital and solved it myself. I''m not as shallow as you. I regard this film as sacred. It''s just a thin film for me. Now I''m not a virgin like you. Li Xun won''t find out. " Gu said coldly. She wanted to let Lixun drink the pieces again, but she couldn''t find the chance. Coupled with Mei fang''s death, she faintly guessed that things could not be controlled. She simply solved it by herself. For the first time, she was forced to do this, using this kind of cheap means to get men. "You are mean! How can you do it? Gu Wei, what did you do now when you accused me repeatedly? Are you not selfish? " "I''m really selfish, so I ask you, that night, are you sure you''re not soft hearted and you don''t want to follow the trend? What drink wine, drink disorderly sex. After drinking, he had no sense, just like mud. If you don''t take the initiative, how can he be ridiculous? You''re the one who''s sorry for me first, but you''re blaming me for it? " "Bai Huanhuan, you are brothers and sisters, not my decision. All I know is that Li Xun is my boyfriend. We are getting married soon. Even if you are not brothers and sisters, so what, you can not change the fact, that night the world only you know I know, Li Xun can not know. The reason why I told you in advance, I guessed that you must go back to find Li Xun. I advise you not to insult yourself Gu Wei''s voice was cold and clear, and her pretty face was stained with a layer of frost. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan seemed to have lost the last straw. Gu Wei thought carefully, even cut off all her retreat. "You I''ll fight with you... " Bai Huan has resentment and rushes to the past, but her skill is far less than Gu Wei. A counter capture, she put her arm on her back. "Bai Huanhuan, no one can stop my wedding. Who can stop it? Whose life I want, including you! You know how to care for your family. I want your life to be easy. Although I''m a doctor, I''ve been in the army for so long and I know how to do anti investigation. I promise I won''t leave any trace. I don''t want to be too heartless, but I have to defend my own love"Gu Wei, you are cheating. In fact, you dare not, right? I am the one you are afraid of! In fact, you are also very cowardly. Do you want to use such despicable means to get men Bai Huanhuan said angrily. Gu Wei smell speech, sneer a, shake off her body. Bai Huanhuan staggered a few steps, rubbed the painful shoulder, unwilling to look at her. "I am mean, and you are disgraceful. You''re not qualified to call me. I hope you can do it yourself and be a hero if you know the current situation. " Gu Wei said what should be said, and did not intend to waste words with her. She looked at the suitcase with white eyes, and she promised Xu yinuan to take things back for her. She went directly to open it, and Bai Huanhuan exclaimed, "No But it''s too late. Gu Wei sees a Navy tie in the trunk, so you don''t have to guess who it is for. Gu Wei directly rushed to the kitchen to pick up the scissors and cut it directly. Bai Huanhuan red eyes, picked up two pieces of tie from the ground, angry eyes. "Gu Wei, you are more ruthless than you think." "If you do something big, how can you do it if you don''t stick to the details? I''ve never lost a battle! " Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan held his tie tightly, still holding the last glimmer of hope. "Gu Wei Why don''t we give Li Xun a chance to compete fairly and give Li Xun the right to choose "This is the fairest of all!" Bai Huanhuan roared. Gu Wei sniffed the speech and sneered: "this is not fair to me at all. I was going to win. Why should I give you a chance. Bai Huanhuan, I advise you to give up your heart, or I will make you regret it! " She dropped the scissors on the ground and banged them in the heart. She picked up some food in the suitcase to make sure that there was no strict instruction in it. After she left, Bai Huanhuan couldn''t hold on any longer and fell to the ground in confusion Chapter 225 Gu Wei came down from the upstairs and sat in the car, letting the cold wind blow on his face, which caused severe pain. She was silent for a long time and was about to drive away when she caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. Li Xun just got out of the car and carried a lot of things in his hand. He was afraid that Bai Huanhuan would come back in a hurry. There was nothing to eat at home. Gu Wei hands hard on the door handle, is ready to open the door, but powerless to put down. Bai Huanhuan is not Xiao San in Li Xun''s eyes, but her sister. She can''t stop a brother from being nice to her sister. She was powerless to release her hand, feeling physically and mentally exhausted. Finally, she dials Li Xun''s number. Soon the other party answers. "Where are you?" Gu Wei asked. "I just learned Huanhuan was back, so I came to have a look. She hasn''t lived in her house for a long time. I''m afraid that she can''t take care of it by herself, so I come and have a look "Did you tell her that you are not brothers and sisters?" "My uncle will tell her about it, and I will not. Whether I am intimate with her or not, my love for her will not change. " "Li Xun We''ll get married. You won''t run away, will you? " Gu Wei finally asked his own stuffy words in the heart. Li Xun heard this slightly silent, obviously did not expect Gu Wei will ask this. Is she worried? "You know me. It won''t happen." "Yes, I know you so well..." However, why do I feel so uneasy now? I can''t be sure that I know you. When did you make me so upset? These words are stuck in my throat and I can''t say them. For a long time, Gu Wei breathed out a breath, and then it was done. "It''s nothing. Just ask. Go ahead and get busy." "Well, you go to bed early at night. I''ll see you tomorrow." "Good." Gu Wei hangs up the phone, and the carriage is quiet for a moment. The atmosphere is so depressed that she can''t breathe. Finally, Gu Wei drank wine and was called by the people in the bar. Gu Hanzhou picked up the person. She drank so much that she almost vomited all her bile. Looking at her like this, Xu yinuan feels uncomfortable. She quickly let the kitchen ready to wake up the soup, and Gu Hanzhou face is extremely dignified, fists are pinched to death. Who can let Gu Wei become like this, it will only be strict training. Gu Hanzhou is suppressing his anger. Xu yinuan feels the solemnity of the storm, and is afraid that Gu Hanzhou will really rush out to find Li Xun to settle accounts. "That Gu Laosan, how can I remember that you still have work at night? Why don''t you go busy? I''ll take care of me here. After all, I''m a girl "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. I don''t know the cause and effect. I won''t act rashly." Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou''s sense is still there. Gu Wei is unconscious, Xu yinuan scrubbed her body and changed into a clean dress. Looking at her quietly lying on the bed, Xu yinuan is relieved. She wants to leave, but she doesn''t want Gu Wei to suddenly hold her hand. She began to cry like a child and was in great distress. "You won''t leave me, will you? Li Xun You promise me you won''t leave me... " Xu yinuan hears her humble prayer, and her heart aches slightly. Gu Wei gave her a strong and mature feeling. Although she and Bai Huanhuan are somewhat similar, but look at this, actually the mind is introverted and calm. She always laughs, likes to wear sexy and hot clothes, acts decisively and ruthlessly, and never dribbles. It''s very domineering. No one can bully him. So bright as tea woman, but also for the feelings of things become so fragile. Just, why did she worry that Dr. Li would leave her? She couldn''t help but bend over to comfort and said, "don''t worry, Doctor Li won''t leave you. You''re all going to get married, aren''t you?" "Yes We are going to get married... " She murmured to herself and wanted to say something, but at last she was not conscious. Xu yinuan then left and saw Gu Hanzhou at the door. He is still embarrassed and has been guarding the door to this day. "In a bad mood? Shall I give you a big one? " "Don''t make any noise. I''m really not happy now." "Forget it. I went to see Korean dramas." Xu yinuan was about to leave, but was held in his arms: "you''d better give me a kiss." Xu yinuan laughs and stands on tiptoe to print one on his lip. "And more, more than that." Gu Hanzhou became greedy. She couldn''t help but white one eye: "just don''t give it, hurry to work, go to bed early after busy, I''ll prepare hot milk for you.""OK, I''ll wait for you in the study." Xu yinuan quickly heated the milk and took it into the study. Gu Hanzhou is beating in front of the computer. She can see that he is restless and frowns deeply. Unable to look down, she slipped behind him and massaged his shoulders. "Still upset?" "I worry about Wei Wei. She has always been strong and never cries, but she seems to be very unhappy during this period. One is my sister, the other is my brother, and I have a hard time choosing. I am not a fair person, although I look at the rational, but there is a very heavy selfish. Hurt you and slightly, I will not let go Gu Hanzhou held her little hand and said solemnly. Xu yinuan nodded: "you are not a saint, who can guarantee his absolute justice and justice? But we are outsiders after all, this is their emotional affairs, we are not good to intervene. Wei Wei is very intelligent and rational, and Dr. Li is a mature and steady man. I think they will handle it well "And you don''t have to worry about others. If you think you have too much heart, you should worry about me more. Chinese New Year is coming soon. I''m going to buy couplets and lanterns. You can accompany me "I haven''t had a decent year in China yet." "Didn''t you go back to your old house for the Spring Festival before?" "Go back, but have a meal and leave. The house is cold and quiet, only uncle an is in. Uncle ANN has always been abroad with me, so he doesn''t care about these traditional festivals. He is also a man. He thinks these are very troublesome, so he hasn''t done it seriously "What a pity! Chinese New Year is fun. I don''t prepare anything. I''ll prepare red envelopes for you. I have counted that there is a gardener, a cook, an aunt, and two servants who are responsible for cleaning up. If you and I add uncle ANN, it''s seven people. As a boss, you have to pay a red envelope. " "In the past, the year-end bonus was also given every year." "The red envelope is different from the year-end bonus. Congratulations on getting rich. It''s lucky to start the New Year! On the other side of Guangdong, the red envelope is called Li, which means "Shun Shun Li"! You can give the year-end bonus, but also the red envelope. This year I also prepared small gifts, everyone has a share, big boss, you are responsible for the big red envelope Xu Yi said with a warm smile. Chapter 226 "Well, listen to you." Gu Hanzhou was in a heavy mood, but after a few words with the little girl, his mood suddenly became better. The next day, Gu Wei woke up, as if nothing happened. He didn''t remember drinking and crying last night. She felt that Xu yinuan was joking. She was Gu Wei, the fourth lady of the family. It was impossible for her to cry after drinking wine. She also asked Xu yinuan not to spread it out, which was very humiliating. Xu Yi warm does not know, she really does not remember, or in disguise. She nodded and agreed. Gu Wei certainly didn''t want such a embarrassing thing to spread to other people''s ears. Gu Hanzhou called her to the study and asked about last night. Those words can deceive Xu yinuan, but not Gu Hanzhou. "I really forget that it''s not me who is crying. Brother, don''t ask me." "I don''t ask, but tell me what''s going on? Did Li Xun bully you "No, how dare he bully me? I bullied him. It''s none of his business. It''s my own problem. I don''t want to open up some places, so Oh, brother, don''t ask. I can solve it myself. Warm let me go to buy new year''s products, I also want to prepare some for Dad, I''ll go first. " Gu Wei made an excuse and ran away. Gu Hanzhou was distressed by the way she left. The more she laughed happily, the more he worried about her suffering. Xu yinuan bought a lot of new year goods and asked Jiang Han to take them back. "My brother must be very busy this year." Gu said with a smile. "Of course, with me here this year, will he be alone?" Xu Yi warm patted his chest and said. "There are diamond rings in the shopping mall ahead. Accompany me to have a look, and I will choose a wedding ring." "Not with Dr. Li?" "No, I don''t have any idea to come to him. I must choose what I like. I''ll just let him pay for it. " She wanted to call Li Xun, but thought he must be at Bai Huanhuan''s side. It''s asking for trouble. She should believe in Li Xun, and believe that he will appear at the wedding on time. Many years of comrades in arms believe that partner is the most basic quality. Inaction is the only thing she can do now. They looked at several, Xu yinuan saw those brinbrinbrin''s diamond rings, some of them were in love. "No, I will buy a super big diamond ring from Hanzhou in the future. I can''t use a small one to send me away!" She pinched the ring on her neck. It was powdery. She could feel that the texture was very pure and reflected beautiful brilliance in the sunlight. That is It''s a little small. Gu Wei took a look at the past, when he saw the diamond ring, his eyes were almost staring out. "This This is from my brother? " "Yes, it''s for marriage in the future, but I think it''s so small! Your wives on TV don''t always wear rings the size of pigeon eggs, do they? 18 carat, 20 carat... " Gu Wei can''t laugh or cry when he hears the speech. If she is right, this diamond ring was auctioned by the British royal family a year ago for public welfare. It is unique in the world and only this rare diamond. At that time, it was taken away by a tycoon with a transaction price of 100 billion yuan. After the tycoon retired and disappeared, the diamond ring disappeared. I didn''t expect to wear it on Xu Yi''s warm neck now, and she also disliked one. "Warm up, what if this diamond ring can buy all the jewelry here? Not only here, but this building What would you do with the one you could buy? " Xu yinuan smelled the words, and some of them couldn''t believe it. He widened his eyes: "are you kidding me? Although I don''t know about jewelry, I also know the value of jewelry. It''s only half a carat. Can I buy it here? " "What if you can?" "Go home, I want to open a safe. I''m afraid I''ll be robbed when I go out..." Xu yinuan said without hesitation. After hearing the words, Gu Wei immediately stopped: "no It''s not that exaggerated. I''m just joking. Just a little bit of diamond won''t make it. " "Really? You won''t lie to me, will you? " "What do I cheat you about? My brother just wants to give you a diamond ring in advance to tie you up. In the future, he will buy you a big one "Yes, that''s right. So, Gu Laosan is quite deep." "Yes, it''s very deep. The deep well is frozen!" Gu Wei is not greedy for money, but when he sees the powdered diamonds, they are hard to control their hands, as if snatching them away. Or don''t tell Xu yinuan how precious the diamond is, lest she dare not go out. Xu yinuan used to be very poor, but now I guess I''m covered in treasure. Gu Wei realized for the first time what is money burning. The way of big family''s favorite wife is different, just spend it at will!Gu Wei is not very picky about the ring. She quickly chooses one and asks the clerk to wrap it up. She''s ready for everything as long as the groom is on time for the wedding. They were just about to leave when someone rushed in recklessly, with a pistol in their hands, holding a child. The child''s mother reacted and wanted to rob her, but the gangster looked at her fiercely. "Don''t come here! Or I''ll kill her! " just then, there was a loudspeaker outside. A prisoner was sent to the imperial prison from the county below. Unexpectedly, when he just exchanged police cars, he ran away and plunged into the building. The police yelled outside and told the people to come out as soon as possible. The building was surrounded and urged the prisoner to surrender. The police did not say that the man had committed any crime for fear of causing panic. Some people tried to escape the jewelry store, but they were stopped by the gangsters. He threatened the shop assistant to pull the glass door. No one was allowed to go out, or he would kill the little girl. Considering the life of the child, the shop assistant was going to close the door. Unexpectedly, a middle-aged woman stopped him and said, "we can''t close the door. We are all finished! Are you going to sacrifice all of us for a child? " The glass door of jewelry store has a certain bulletproof function. Once the glass door is pulled down, they will be caught in a jar. When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart was cold. She knew that the woman was also right. The life of a child is a life, and her life is also a life. She can''t put so many people in danger for the sake of a child. But this critical moment, not only think of themselves, but also others! The store was polarized in an instant. Half of the people clamored not to close the store, while most people said they would. During the debate, a gunshot broke the peace. "Mom --" the little girl said the last word in the world. Then he fell into a pool of blood. "My daughter!" The mother who lost her child immediately rushed forward, but the vicious didn''t stop the attack. Instead, she pulled out a pregnant woman in the shop. She was already pregnant in August and September, and it was difficult to stand up. They were silent, and the breath of death hung over their heads. Chapter 227 The mother burst into tears and begged him to kill herself. But the vicious and indifferent, pistol against the belly of pregnant women, this shot down, a corpse two lives. "Husband Help me... " The pregnant woman trembled with fear and looked at her husband with tears in her eyes. Her man tried to get up, but was stopped by the gangsters. "Do you want to squat down for me, or your wife will die!" "Close the door for me. I still have seven bullets in my gun. There are more than ten people here. I''ll take my time! " this time, no one said not to close the door. The shop assistant went to close the door trembling. Finally, the police surrounded the jewelry store, all armed soldiers outside. But the people inside look at them with no sense of security. Gu Wei protects Xu Yi behind his back and says: "he is obviously a recidivist. He doesn''t hesitate to kill people at all. He chooses children, women and children. I''m good at it. You hide behind the crowd and hold your head. See that pillar? Try to hide in the back. It''s safer there. " "Are you going up?" "Although I am a doctor, I also have a military rank, and I want to serve the people. I''m good at both hands and feet. He should not be very good at sniping at the head. I can only open my mouth at close range. I try to protect myself. " Gu Wei is not confused in the face of danger, but calm analysis. After looking at the structure of the store, she thought about how she could avoid guns later. Although the store is large, but there are many people. Once you avoid it, others may suffer. We must be quick, accurate and ruthless! Seeing that both sides are stiff, Gu Wei pats Xu yinuan and lets her prepare for action. Xu yinuan can''t stop him, knowing that he is a weak chicken at the moment. "Hi!" Gu Wei raised his hands and stood up to attract everyone''s attention. The gangster looked over and squinted fiercely and said, "what do you stand up for? Are you not afraid to die?" "I''m afraid. I''m afraid that''s why I came to negotiate with you?" "Negotiation?" "You want to live, don''t you? You can only guarantee that you won''t die for a while, but you can''t escape. You dare not control men, because men are more resistant, you are afraid of your own failure. You control the pregnant woman. It''s really safe, but if you can''t take her away, she''s not very mobile. Maybe it''s holding you back. " "Look at me. Can I be a hostage? I''m thin and weak. And you are absolutely interested in my identity. I am the 4000 gold of Gu''s group. You take me as a hostage, and no one dares to shoot after you go out! How about it? " "Four thousand gold of Gu''s group?" Hearing this, the gangster frowned and pondered whether this method was feasible. He looked down to think, Gu Wei is moving forward, and looked back at the eye Xu Yi warm. She had retreated behind the crowd and was trying to move slowly behind the post. She attracted all the attention of the gangster and gave Xu Yi enough time to warm up. At this time, the gangster suddenly raised his head and sneered: "I remember, you are a military doctor! He followed the army for many years, along the border. Do you think you are weak and weak, will I believe it? I''m afraid you want to kill me Gu Wei smelled the words and locked his eyebrows fiercely. He thought he was a rural farmer, but he didn''t know much about the imperial capital. Damn it, it''s so hard to deal with it. Do you want to be tough? Gu Wei cursed in his heart, but his face was still and smiling: "you''ve seen a lot." "The marriage between you and the Bai family has been spread all over the imperial capital, and I''ve heard of it. It''s only because you''re not low-key enough, otherwise I''ll be cheated. " "But what I said is still the truth. My identity is here. Only by holding me can I guarantee you to go out safely. People who care for their families are afraid to move. " "Is it? Are you a shop assistant? Is she alone or with whom? " The gangster asks to the shop assistant, Gu Wei hears the speech, the heart cackles. The shop assistant was afraid of the gangsters and could only offer Xu yinuan. Xu Yi''s warm eyes are about to climb to the back of the pillar. Unexpectedly, a bunch of sinister eyes cast over her, which makes her dare not move at once. When the gangster saw Xu yinuan, he laughed: "it turns out that Miss Gu Si and the dry daughter of Yan family are friends. There is a risk in kidnapping you. There should be no risk in kidnapping a student! " "You..." Gu Wei looks pale for a moment, anxious nausea and sweating, but dare not act rashly. "Come here and take the place of the pregnant woman, or I''ll kill her!" "Don''t Don''t kill me The pregnant woman screamed as blood seeped through her pants. Gu Wei saw this scene and frowned fiercely. No, the pregnant woman is bleeding. But also accompanied by water stains, it is obvious that the amniotic fluid is broken, to labor! Xu yinuan also saw this, his heart pounded for a moment, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. She has two lives, one of her own, who is heavy and who is light can be seen at a glance."I want to be a hostage. You let the pregnant woman go!" Xu yinuan quickly stepped out of the crowd. Walking to the gangster, the gangster pulled her to her side and pushed the pregnant woman out. Gu Wei quickly dragged the pregnant woman to avoid her landing. she picked up the blood stained schoolbag of the child and put it under the pregnant woman, lifted her abdomen and separated her legs. "What are you doing?" As a doctor, Gu Wei has no time to take into account the gangster''s words. If the pregnant woman is not treated, she will be dead. Gu Wei doesn''t pay attention to the gangster, who is angry and is about to shoot, but is blocked by Xu Yi. "You''re leaving for life, and it''s not worth your time here. I''ll take you out. I''ll get you a car. How far away is it. It''s just a pregnant woman She said hastily. The gangster didn''t know how many lives were involved in his hands, but he was afraid that he had evil intentions and killed people like hell. Sure enough, the gangster ignored and still intended to shoot. "Why do you waste bullets?" At the moment, Gu Wei takes time to respond, without looking back or even looking at it. "As you said, you only have seven bullets. If you have more bullets, you will have more security. If you waste bullets here, you might as well go out and save your life." This stabbed the gangster''s heart. She is right. The bullets are limited. If it is so wasted, it is really worthless. He collected some jewelry from the counter, put it in his arms, and then went out with Xu Yi. Xu yinuan raised his hands and said, "I''m Xu yinuan, please don''t shoot!" The police also recognized her and did not dare to act rashly. "I want a car!" Said the gangster. The police can only do it. Soon the gangster will take Xu yinuan to the car and leave quickly. Gu Wei calls Gu Hanzhou and asks him to rescue Xu yinuan. Gu Hanzhou has read the news and set off with Jiang Han. The police car tailed all the way, but they did not dare to get too close, so that the gangsters were aware of it. You can only follow the surveillance on the freeway to lock the car. Xu Yi warms his heart, plops and jumps. He is even more nervous than he was tied last time. After all, he has a gun! She sat in the co pilot, shivering. Chapter 228 The gangster controlled the steering wheel in one hand, held the gun in the other hand, paid attention to the rearview mirror, and was relieved to make sure that no police car followed. The gangster gave her a mobile phone and said, "call your family. I want money." "You Do you want more money? " "Of course, when I get to Jiangzhou, a boat will pick me up. I need money to live a good life. Aren''t you the eldest lady of Xu family and Yan family? Famous, your father and your Godfather should be very willing to spend money, which money more to call who, hurry up "How much do you want?" Xu yinuan asked cautiously. "Ten million, or I''ll tear up the ticket." Xu yinuan thought it was just a personal crime, but he didn''t expect that there were gangs on the other side. Someone had already met him in Jiangzhou. The river is close to the sea, and the sea area is very complicated. We can see the reef forest last time. The shallow sea area is very dangerous with dense reefs and forests. Only local fishermen who have been out to sea for more than ten years can know the details of the Qing Dynasty. It seems that the people who meet him must be very familiar. Once you leave with the convenience of the terrain, you can''t catch up with him. Xu Yi holds the phone warmly and is about to make a call. Unexpectedly, the phone rings and someone calls in. The gangster looked at the number and answered immediately. "Big brother, I''ve escaped with a big guy. This time we''re going to send it." "With whom?" "It''s the college student who made a lot of noise some time ago, and the one who was accepted as a daughter by the family. I''m going to ask for 10 million. What do you think of it? " "Ten million is a lot. That''s it. Don''t ask for cash." "Yes! Just wait for me. I''ll be there soon "Well, I''ll wait for you on the peninsula at sea. The sea will be rough tomorrow. You''d better run away. You''d better hurry up. " "OK!" The other party hangs up satisfied and throws her cell phone. "Call quickly." Xu yinuan can''t think of Yan Chen''s phone call. He only remembers Gu Hanzhou''s. She had to call Gu Hanzhou. "That Godfather... " Xu yinuan stammered. "Warm up, don''t be afraid." "I''m not afraid. They just want money and don''t kill me." Xu yinuan quickly said: "the other party wants 10 million cash and wants you to send it to the peninsula on the sea. Big brother To the peninsula at sea? " Xu yinuan asked cautiously. "Yes, on the peninsula, I''ll teach him how to do it." "Brother is leaving tomorrow. If you don''t bring money, I will die. Godfather, you must save me When the gangsters heard this, they always felt strange, but they could not find fault. She didn''t seem to say anything wrong. Gu Hanzhou heard this and frowned fiercely. Leave tomorrow, peninsula at sea. "I see. I won''t let you get anything wrong." "Then I''ll hang up. Hurry up. I don''t want to die." She wants to have a good Spring Festival! Xu yinuan was frightened and felt that the gangster was vicious, but his intelligence seemed to be insufficient. Even though they were driving at night, Xu yinuan did not dare to sleep, and the gangsters did not dare to sleep. The next morning, at nine o''clock, we reached the Sea peninsula. They came to a crude fishing boat with a lot of people of all kinds. Is this the leader of the gangster. "That''s the girl you''re talking about?" Said the head. "Yes, it''s her. With her around, we can make a lot of money, absolutely no problem!" "Big brother, this girl is so beautiful. Why don''t you give it to me first..." Another short man, with sharp ears and monkey gills, had a green light of levity and greed in his eyes, as if he had not seen a woman for many years. He couldn''t help but touch Xu Yi''s warm face. She wanted to dodge, but he grabbed her hair. Her eyes were red with pain and could not escape his salty pig''s hand. He touched it and said excitedly, "his skin is so beautiful. It''s white and tender. It''s so watery. Give it to me..." "Let''s get the money first. Anyway, we are familiar with the sea, so we can take the money and take the people away. You can play as you like. The brothers fled all the way here. Daniel is the hardest. In order to protect us, we can hardly return. Daniel is the first one. " "Boss, but I..." The little man was a little discontented, but he was stopped by the boss''s eyes. Daniel is very grateful for bringing Xu yinuan to another ship. Hearing their words, Xu yinuan trembled with fear. Daniel fled all the way before. He didn''t have time to take a close look at Xu yinuan''s appearance. Now he has a closer look and finds that he is very beautiful. Oval face, big eyes, looking at himself, with fear.This fear of the eyes, let him some expansion. "Tut Tut, I''m lucky to find another treasure!" He touched Xu and felt warm, and she retreated in fright. "The boss said that I can''t move you now. I''ll bear with it first. As soon as I get the money, I''ll get on the boat. I''ll see what you can do!" Daniel said triumphantly. Xu yinuan prayed silently in his heart, hoping Gu Hanzhou could save himself. Otherwise She would rather die than be defiled by these people. The time was set at eleven o''clock, when the sea had changed. It was foggy and overcast. Maybe god knows what will happen today, so the atmosphere is solemn. Daniel''s mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Hanzhou. "The money has already arrived, Xu Yi is warm?" "You are Yanchen." "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I have the ten million you want. It''s in my hands right now. I''ll give you the money and the people. " "You are not qualified to negotiate with me now. Put the money in the first trash can at the intersection. I will check the account here and I will give it to you naturally." "Well, I''ve brought 50 million, 10 million want to test the truth and false for you, and the remaining 40 million will be given to you when I see Xu Yiwen." When Daniel heard this, he frowned fiercely. He only needed 10 million yuan. He didn''t expect the other party to go on the road like this and brought 50 million yuan to come. Listen to the tone of the other party, it is clear that do not see people do not give up. He had to call his big brother. "You''re going to give us 50 million?" "Yes, fifty million. Now the police are not chasing me, they are all stopped by me. Now I have only one person with me, my secretary. I know you, from the underworld, code named W. He used to be a man of the day, but there was a traitor in the gang, so he was almost arrested in prison. You don''t have money and no one on hand. All these things that you follow are loyal to you. You will be distressed if you lose any of them. " "You know the topography of the sea, and so do I. You want to leave on a smuggler ship. Now is the best chance. I can stop the police, or I can kill you. I''ll let you go, my woman. You don''t move. That''s all. " "Your woman? Who the hell are you? " The old man''s face became dignified. Listen to the tone of the other side can hear, difficult to deal with. Chapter 229 "Gu Hanzhou." Just three words, let his heart slightly sink. How is this difficult giant? As a business overlord, J.C. has emerged from the imperial capital a year ago, and its efforts have been comparable to that of Gu''s group. He is also the Third Master of the family and has a wide range of contacts. Xu yinuan is his man! "If you let people go, let them go?" "You know the black market? Black market people, as long as they give money, make sure they do things. You''re in this business. You know the rules. It''s hard to be assassinated. I can make you die without a burial place, both in the dark and in the open! " The eldest brother hears speech mercilessly frown, he looked deeply, Xu Yi is warm, this woman is really a disaster. But it''s good to be able to make Daniel come back safely and get 50 million yuan! "Well, I promise you, I''ll give you both money and people." "I''ll wait for you." Ten minutes later, the boss took Xu Yi to warm up. Although the others were not willing to accept it, they all shut up for the sake of so much money. When Xu yinuan saw Gu Hanzhou, his eyes were red. As soon as Daniel let go, Xu yinuan ran over. Gu Hanzhou saw that she was in good condition, and his heart was relieved. He squeezed her hand and said, "I''m sorry I''m late." "I knew you would come back!" "Good, I''ll take care of it and we''ll go home." He handed the man to Jiang Han, and then opened the box to the other party to prove that they were all real banknotes. The other side took the money and said, "offend me today. I hope we won''t have a chance to fight in the future." "No more." Gu Hanzhou said lightly. When the boss heard this, he always felt that there was something in it. It was strange. But he didn''t think much. Before that money check has been OK, there is nothing in the box, I expect Gu Hanzhou will not have any method. When the money and goods were cleared, the other party got on the ship and left in the fog. Gu Hanzhou got on the car, and Xu yinuan immediately said, "Gu Hanzhou, why are you so stupid? If the other party wants 10 million yuan, you should give 20 million yuan. If you open your mouth, you have no place to spend. Do you sponsor bad guys?" "As long as you''re safe, it doesn''t matter if you''re ruined. Besides, it''s only 50 million yuan. You''re priceless. You''re more precious than that 50 million yuan." "Where am I worth 50 million yuan? How much can I sell at the price of pork?" "Pork? Is it too cheap? " "Well, beef, 20 yuan a catty! I''m only 90 Jin. How much money can I sell? You spent 50 million! My mother "Don''t be distressed. I won''t give the money and I won''t let the people go. It''s OK." "What do you mean by that?" Xu Yi warm some doubts, Gu Hanzhou just smile but not language, give Jiang Han a look. Xu yinuan always felt that they were looking at each other, as if they had some kind of adultery. But Gu Hanzhou did not tell himself that he was still young and should not know. After all, it''s bloody. In fact, there''s a sandwich in that box that has a locator in it. The box is also made of precious metal. Once closed, it''s hard to damage, and it will drain water. Gu Hanzhou stopped the police, let Lixun delay time, and he arranged for a helicopter. Although it is difficult to fly with fog on the sea, the route can be captured according to the signal on the box. He''s got something ready. Let''s bury them at the bottom of the sea forever. When the sea is calm and calm, we will send people to go down to the sea to salvage them. We will not be empty of both human and financial resources. Who dares to move may mean warm, this is the end. Xu yinuan returned to the police station for record, and Gu Hanzhou has been acting as a good citizen. Finally, the police even gave her a bunch of brocade, which said "the most beautiful brave and righteous.". The most beautiful These two words are very good. In the next few days, the weather was fine. Some fishermen went out to sea to salvage, and found debris of the ship and some body debris. The police decided the case, saying that the ship hit the reef and all the criminals were spared. A total of 11 people, buried in the sea, the bodies have been almost eaten by the fish. When Xu yinuan saw the news on the Internet, he couldn''t help but sigh. There is a cycle of cause and effect in this world, which is retribution. The thought of the gangster killing the little girl made her heart beat. And that pregnant woman because of Gu Wei''s rescue, there was no danger, the child gave birth ahead of time. Although a little weak, but still can live, this is lucky. Xu yinuan went to see the child. In order to appreciate Gu Wei''s help, the family named the little girl "Wei".Xu yinuan is also on the news because of this, she and Gu Wei suddenly become great heroes. Gu Wei does not mess in the face of danger, rescue pregnant women. And Xu yinuan is willing to take risks and fight with gangsters. Xu yinuan often sees his own news on the Internet, but they are all negative news. Now she has a white washing feeling. It''s really good to be a hero. It was a close call. In a twinkling of an eye, it was new year''s Eve. Xu yinuan got up early in the morning and quickly went to paste couplets. Gu Hanzhou has never done this, and has been listening to Xu yinuan''s command. Paste Spring Festival couplets, paste the word Fu, and then hang red lanterns. Fortunately, it is not in the center of the city, but a villa in the suburbs, where fireworks and firecrackers can be set off. It is still a bit of a lunar new year. After pasting couplets, Gu Hanzhou took her to the old house to offer sacrifices to her ancestors, and then ate New Year''s Eve dinner in the old house. Xu Yi warm specially left the stomach, control, only eat three full. When he returned home at four o''clock in the afternoon, Xu yinuan called all the people to sit down and eat together, regardless of their position or rank, but only their age. Uncle ANN is the oldest, so he sits in the first seat. An Shucheng shook his head in fear. "Sir It''s out of order. " "what has the rules?" the family has the final say. Besides, you have taken care of me for so many years, and my family is in good order. You don''t go back to country y every year and spend the new year with me. You should sit in the first seat. " Xu yinuan now knows that uncle an has a wife and children. She thought uncle Ann was a lonely old man. But he and his wife temperament is not good, when the first day of the impulse together, and finally parted ways, the child to his wife. Although the temperament is not good, but Uncle Ann really loves his wife deeply, but also restrain himself from disturbing. Every year I send money back to my wife. Uncle an was moved. Before, it was not like a home. It was a cold house. Gu Hanzhou does not speak much. He usually works in the study and doesn''t communicate with servants. There is no strong atmosphere at home for festivals like this. For Gu Hanzhou, it is only 365 days of the most normal day. But after Xu Yiwen came, his husband changed, and so did his home. Become lively and friendly. Servants used to be afraid of Sir, but now they love them from the heart. "Yes, yes, I am the master of this family. I am the biggest one in my family Chapter 230 Xu yinuan is also very happy, she is in the Xu family, the Spring Festival is their family three things, she just appeared to have a meal. Eating for a long time will make Xu Yingying''s mother and daughter unhappy. So she was very smart and left after eating. Every year, she feels very lonely. This year, we don''t have to go back to Xu''s house, but we can have a good time! Everyone sat down and Xu Yiwen poured them drinks and red wine. "Uncle ANN, you are an elder. Let''s start the speech." "Well, thank you for your face. My uncle an, I wish you all farewell to the old and welcome the new year. I wish you a healthy business and good luck in the New Year "Good!" Everyone cheered, the glass touched a place, issued a crisp sound. Originally, they were still a little stiff, but led by Xu Yiwen, they began to get up at will. Everybody''s blessing comes, blessing goes, toasting. Xu yinuan also carried orange juice and sat upright on his back. Gu Hanzhou has been waiting for her to clink a cup with himself. A circle of people have finished blessing words, did not say to him! Xu Yi cleared his throat, picked up his glass, and said, "Gu Laosan, this year is going to be over, and a new year is about to begin. Please continue to be tolerant and give advice. " "Well, I''ll teach you for life." Gu Hanzhou raised the corner of his lips and said in a warm voice. The cup collides in a place, Xu yinuan also laughs. After she finished drinking, Gu Hanzhou said, "I haven''t blessed you yet." "What do you wish me?" "I don''t ask for much. I hope you will live happily and live a long life." "We both live a long life together No, you live a hundred years, I''ll be 90 years old. At the same time, we can''t live and die at the same time? " "Don''t you feel bad about living ten years less than me?" "No loss? Without you, it''s no fun to have another hundred years. " "Xu yinuan, I didn''t believe in God or Buddha. I believe that man can conquer heaven. Everything depends on hard work. I don''t believe in destiny. But the last time you had an accident, I became religious. I suddenly believe in those fates, you are destined to be my hit. I don''t know if there will be a next life. If so, I think I will still be ahead of you and protect you well "Well, it''s a deal!" Xu yinuan can''t help but hang up with him. After the new year''s Eve dinner, Xu yinuan starts to light fireworks and set off firecrackers. She did not dare to go to Hanzhou. She covered her ears in horror as the firecrackers exploded. "How beautiful "What an interesting year!" They talked and laughed. "Gu Hanzhou, how beautiful you are! I want to take a picture of it!" Xu yinuan picked up his mobile phone and recorded the scene. "Gu Hanzhou, let''s take a group photo, you haven''t taken a group photo with me!" "Good." Gu Hanzhou came close to him. At the moment when Xu Yiwen pressed the shutter, Gu Hanzhou suddenly leaned over and kissed him on his cheek. This scene, instant frame. Xu yinuan was scared and reacted to it later. "You attacked me." "Then I''ll be aboveboard." Gu Hanzhou smell speech, buckle her body, let her have nowhere to escape, unexpectedly in front of everyone''s face, bent down to kiss. Xu yinuan''s face turned red. They all heard their laughter and felt very embarrassed. She wants to push away, but the man''s strength is too big to defend. At the end of the day, he was left to his own devices. After a deep kiss, Xu Yi is warm and hot. He let go of her lips. Xu Yi''s warm air stepped on his vamp. He felt pain and closed his eyebrows slightly. "It''s so shy of so many people watching you do bad things." "Ha ha, Miss Xu, I''m sorry!" "We are not outsiders. It''s understandable that young people fall in love." "Do you still speak for him?" Xu Yi warm helpless said. "Of course, another one!" They coax, uncle Ann more than 70 years old, also follow to watch the fun. "This time it''s not what I want, it''s what they want. If you don''t let me kiss you, how can I be the head of the family? " "Isn''t I the head of the family?" "Well, it''s yours. I''m yours, too." "Well, well, I''ll take the initiative this time!" "Good." Xu yinuan stood on tiptoe, pecked at his mouth, and said: "OK, OK, there is reciprocity, OK! Go home and go home, I have prepared a small gift"And gifts?" Xu yinuan took out a gift box and gave it to everyone, but Gu Hanzhou did not. There are new clothes in the box. Tomorrow is the first day of the new year. I have to change my clothes from head to toe. What she prepared for uncle an was Tang costume, which was very festive. Everyone looked at the gift and loved it. "I wanted to give it to you tomorrow, but I''m afraid it will be too late, so I''ll give it to you tonight. Everyone will wear new clothes tomorrow "Thank you, Miss Xu." "It''s OK. It''s OK. Everyone is a family. Do you want to watch the Spring Festival Gala in the evening? I''m going to prepare snacks. Oh, I bought a lot of melon seeds. Let''s watch the new year together "Good, good. I''ll make dumplings. I''ll have Yuanbao in the morning of the new year''s day." "You can have a snack at night. I''m sure I''ll be hungry at night!" We all got into the kitchen. Gu Hanzhou raised his mouth, and the smile became more and more profound. Uncle ANN could see that he was happy. There is a cute little guy in the house, everyone will like it. If at the beginning, Gu Hanzhou paid attention to Xu yinuan only on the spur of the moment, it must be unforgettable now. She is just like a brilliant fireworks, always blooming in Gu Hanzhou''s heart. "Very happy, sir, isn''t it?" "Am I so obvious?" Gu Hanzhou raised his eyebrows and asked. "The smile in Mr. Xu''s eyes can''t be hidden. The look in Miss Xu''s eyes is full of doting. At the beginning, I was still worried about what kind of girl is suitable for Mr. Zhang. I thought a lot about it "For example?" "A dignified and generous young lady, or a little Jasper, may be the bright and cheerful of the fourth miss. But I didn''t expect it would be Miss Xu. " "Tell me what she is." "Miss Xu is real, not adulterated, and treats people and things very sincerely. She is a kind child, and she is very attentive to everyone. She and lively, like magpie, said no matter how much words will not feel bored. Look at her smile, as if everything is relaxed. I am an old man who is about to be ten years younger and full of vigor. " "Miss Xu is a treasure. She has special magic power, which makes us all happy and comfortable. This home is like home. Sir The mood has also changed a lot, not as violent as before, a lot of gentleness "Listen to you, this girl is really good. It seems that I have been changing all these months with her, but her nature has not changed at all "Sir, you''ve changed very well." "Don''t you think I''ve been eaten to death by this girl?" Gu Hanzhou asked. Chapter 231 "Not good? I think my husband is very willing Uncle Ann couldn''t help joking. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and laughed without refuting it. Yes, it is. It''s delicious! "Go and help. Fortunately, my kitchen is big enough." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile and walked into the kitchen. "Wash your hands! Uncle ANN, you can sterilize these coins for me. I''ll wrap them in dumplings "What do you want coins for?" Gu Hanzhou did not understand. "It''s called lottery! Eat dumplings with coins, the implication is very good! I''ll put a few more to make sure that everyone can eat it and do a little trick! " Xu Yi said with a warm smile. Gu Hanzhou has never heard of this, and always thinks that this girl is strange. For example, she said the red envelope is called Li, which means smooth and smooth. New year''s day to wear new clothes, so lucky. Another example is to put coins into dumplings to make a good picture. Always feel from her mouth, this year has become full of luck, full of blessing. Xu yinuan dumplings are not bad, the speed is very fast, the pleats are also good-looking. She secretly told Gu Hanzhou that there were coins in the most pleated ones. She would give him more. In this way, the new year will be full of money. Also let him pay attention to when eating, don''t knock his teeth. Gu Hanzhou looked at her mysterious appearance, as if he was saying something terrible. Her face was covered with flour and she didn''t notice. He raised his hand to wipe, said: "do not pay attention to point, the face is full of flour, will become a big cat." "Do you have any flour? Where is it? " She raised her hand and touched it, forgetting it was all over her face. The more you rub, the more you rub. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing: "Xu Yi warm, are you a pig?" "Dare you laugh at me?" Xu yinuan wrinkled his nose, and then impolitely stretched out his hand to paste his face. "Ha ha ha ha!" Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou with white flour and laughs. The rest of the people looked, want to laugh but dare not smile, afraid Gu Hanzhou angry. Gu Hanzhou is also very helpless, feeling his majesty has been completely lost. "Laugh if you want to, but don''t hold back." This words, they just smile up and down. Gu Hanzhou looked at a few people who couldn''t stand up straight with laughter and felt relaxed all over. Such a home is really happy and warm. Gu Hanzhou rubbed the flour with his hand, looked at the clean uncle an beside him and touched him. "Sir..." "Uncle ANN is also happy." "You are mischievous, sir." "Let''s play together. It''s fun." It''s all over. It''s all flour and dumplings. Xu yinuan had to go back to the room to clean. As soon as the door was closed, Gu Hanzhou hugged her tightly and pressed her on the door panel. Xu yinuan was startled and exclaimed in his small mouth, but he was soon blocked by Gu Hanzhou. There are only two of them here, and she doesn''t have to be shy. She took the initiative to stand on tiptoe, hook his neck, very hard to respond. She is a little clumsy and green, and has no skills to speak of, but still makes Gu Hanzhou unable to stop. He gasped for breath and bit like punishment, and she was aching and frowning. "What are you biting me for?" "Why do they all have new year''s presents and I don''t?" "Do you need any new clothes? In your closet, those clothes are new and you don''t need them at all "Do you want me to throw those clothes away and talk to you again?" "No, no, no, no!" Xu yinuan is in a hurry. It''s clothes. In her opinion, they are all grandfather Mao! I don''t really care. Throw it away if you say it! "I know you don''t lack clothes, so I didn''t prepare that for you." "That is to say, I have another gift?" "Of course, in the new year, there must be gifts. But you are never short of money and worldly things. I''m afraid my things are too light for you to look up to. I bought you a pen, Parker''s, not the most expensive. I bought it with my own money, and I have worked hard to save it for a long time. I don''t know what to give you. I happened to pass by the pen shop that day... " Xu Yi warm words have not finished, things were Gu Hanzhou took the past. "No need to see you off. I love that." Gu Hanzhou opened the gift and looked at the pen inlaid with gold border. He was very satisfied. He is also a gift giver. Xu yinuan can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she sees that he likes it. She is also worried that her gift is too light and she can''t take it."My gift is for you. What about your present?" she said "I''m not ready..." Gu Hanzhou said with some embarrassment that, strictly speaking, this was his first year, and he didn''t know to prepare small gifts. "Well, I knew you didn''t mean it. For the first time this year, forget it. If you do this next year, I won''t be polite. " "To punish me, I''ll give you a big red envelope tomorrow, OK?" "That''s about it." Xu yinuan nodded: "I don''t want to tell you, wash your face and go out, and then there are entertainment activities." Xu yinuan can''t help laughing when he thinks of the props he bought. They go out after washing their faces. It''s only seven o''clock. There''s still time to go before the Spring Festival Gala. She took out mahjong and playing cards. Seven people, a table of mahjong, a table of landlords, it is perfect. The gardener and the servant fought against the landlord, while the other four started playing mahjong. Gu Hanzhou had asked Uncle an to buy a small square table, but now it has come into real use. Gu Hanzhou looks at these things and frowns slightly. "How does this work?" "as like as two peas, I''ll teach you two cards exactly. The rest one, two, three, four, five If you follow me like this, it''s a deck of cards, or three of them are the same. Do you understand my straightforward explanation? " "Frankly?" Gu Hanzhou is covered with black lines, and he said he did not understand. Uncle Ann laughed and said, "Sir, I''ll talk about it. There are four decors here: Wan, Mao, Tong and Feng. In addition to the wind, the other three are from one to nine. The wind is composed of southeast, northwest, Hongzhong and Facai, with four in each. The brand is a combination of AA, ABC and AAA. There is only one AA pair, and the rest can have several. " "So, understand?" ¡°AA¡¢ABC¡¢AAA£¿ I see. " Xu yinuan is full of black lines when he hears his speech. Is his explanation not good? Why can he understand the English alphabet, but not one, two, three, four, five? Discrimination, typical discrimination! Xu Yi warm curled his mouth, indicating that he was not happy. Gu Hanzhou didn''t know how to play at the beginning, but he still had the same color. At 13:00, he was against Hu and so on. He was in a fog, but when two or three cards came down, he also found out a little way. He thought that uncle an, like him, stayed abroad all the year round. He didn''t know this, but he was good at fighting. "Uncle ANN, are you familiar with this?" Chapter 232 "When I''m old, I''m too busy. When I go shopping, I always pass by the chess and card room. I can''t help but go in and take a look. It''s a bit more fun than chess. I used to have nothing to do in the morning and would go to play. As I get older, my brain should be developed properly, otherwise I will get Alzheimer''s disease. " "You said those old ladies could go to square dance, but I was embarrassed, so I went to see people playing chess and playing mahjong. I can fight against landlords. It''s very good. " Gu Hanzhou smell speech forehead is all black line: "Uncle an, you are a little idle recently." Well He seems to have exposed something. Uncle an coughed twice and said, "play cards." Xu Yi''s warm hand is good, the first round of four cards down, self drawn once, played twice. All of a sudden, Gu had no luck to win the next ten states! "Gu Laosan, are you cheating?" Xu Yi warm lose no temper, some depressed said. How could anyone who didn''t even know how to win so many times in this short period of time? "It''s very simple. It''s not like I''m cheating." Gu Hanzhou said lightly. Xu yinuan carefully stares at Gu Hanzhou''s action, but after more than ten minutes, his eyes ache, and he doesn''t see what''s strange. At this time, uncle an said, "Sir, you have a good memory. You can remember cards." "Uncle ANN, why did you expose me?" Gu Hanzhou has some helplessness. He realizes what it means to turn elbows out. "What is a card recording?" "He has memorized all the cards on the table. When he pushed them down, he would know the corresponding position of each card. That is to say, he knows what cards your family has and what cards he wants. So it''s not surprising that Mr. Wang won. " "My God, Gu Laosan, are you still human? You''re tough enough to win money. You remember so many cards! " "No way. Good memory." Gu Hanzhou said modestly. Xu yinuan was speechless. I Cao! Is this the superiority of high intelligence? How irritating! Originally, I wanted to win some money to celebrate the new year, but now it''s better. I''ve posted a lot. Xu Yi warm mouth, some unhappy. Uncle an secretly kicked Gu Hanzhou and winked at him. Gu Hanzhou now understood that to start to let water, everything to let his wife. So next, Xu yinuan won several times. Originally, she doubted whether Gu Hanzhou was deliberately waterproof, but Uncle an kept praising her luck and good luck. Luck is really hard to say. When it''s good, money is rolling in and nobody can stop it. Are you really lucky? She looked suspiciously at Gu Hanzhou, who frowned and looked ugly, as if she was unhappy about losing money. Xu yinuan can''t help feeling a little proud. It seems that high IQ doesn''t help, but luck is not the same. Xu yinuan is happy. After playing for an hour, he already has a lot of change in his arms. They don''t play too much. Small gambling is good for you and big gambling is bad for you. Xu yinuan, everyone gave a tip. Gu Hanzhou took ten yuan and thought it was very strange. It was the first time that he didn''t have such a small denomination in his wallet. But this is a wife to give, the significance is extraordinary, want to save well. They watch the Spring Festival Gala on the sofa and eat snacks. When it''s eleven or twelve o''clock, we start to cook dumplings. Xu yinuan was sleepy, but as soon as he smelled the aroma of dumplings, he got up immediately. "Eat Yuanbao Xu Yi warm said happily. She gave all the pleats in her bowl to Gu Hanzhou, who asked, "why? Don''t you want to be lucky? " "Yuanbao Yuanbao, of course, is to make money. I still have more than a year''s study, I can''t use it for the time being. I''ll just eat one or two. If you eat more, you can make money and support me. " Xu Yi said with a warm smile. Gu Hanzhou looked at the smile and felt that his heart was about to melt. "Well, I''ll make money to support you." Everyone has coins in their bowls and are happy to eat them. Xu yinuan still wanted to hold on to the end of the party, but he couldn''t bear it. He was held up by Gu Hanzhou. The rest of them couldn''t carry it. "It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early." "Yes, sir." They all answered. He turned and hugged Xu yinuan and was about to leave when Uncle an and the cook stopped him. They looked at each other and uncle Ann said, "Sir, it''s twelve o''clock, and the new year has finally come. We wish Mr. and Miss Xu a happy life and a full house of children and grandchildren. "Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and felt warm in his heart. Xu yinuan gave him a unforgettable new year. He nodded and said, "well, thank you uncle an for accompanying me so far. I also thank you for taking care of yinuan these days and for your dedication to this family. Thank you very much." "You are welcome, sir. We should all do it." "It''s true that you should do your duty, but besides your duty, I also see your kindness to me and your mind. I''m not hard hearted and I''m not blind. Since it''s sensational tonight, I''ll say a few more words. I hope In the future, you will accompany me every year. You are all my family members "Every year after that, please take good care of it." When they heard this, they were shocked and speechless. Gu Hanzhou doesn''t look like a master at the moment. He is very approachable. They work for people, for such a host is not available. Treat them sincerely, and they will also pay sincerely. Gu Hanzhou took a look of gratitude and went upstairs with Xu Yi. Uncle ANN is very pleased to see him leave. Mr. A has really changed a lot, and he has become better and better. Gu Hanzhou puts Xu Yi warm and gentle on the bed. She can''t wake up like this. Let''s take a bath tomorrow morning. He was about to go to wash, but Xu yinuan took his big hand. "Gu Laosan..." "Well?" "I haven''t told you happy new year, and you haven''t told me..." "Do you remember?" Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help but smile and leaned over her forehead and gently dropped a kiss. "Happy new year, my little wife." His deep and sexy voice slowly entered her ears and made her heart tremble. She curled up and whispered, "you too Happy new year for you, Gu Laosan... " At last she fell asleep. Gu Hanzhou took a bath and stood in front of the window, looking out at the night scene. The moon is round and there are many stars tonight. The city center should be very busy. The sky is dyed red, and it has been dyed to this side. Is this the smell of the new year? Is this the feeling of family reunion? Before his heart has been cold, for such festivals do not care. In the past years, I went to my old house to have new year''s Eve dinner and then came back to continue working. But now He suddenly changed. He thought it was really good. He felt like a person and could live a normal life. You can feel the warmth and bitterness. I hope every year, I hope this girl can always accompany him, this life unchanged. Chapter 233 Xu, it seems that she has a warm dream. "Xu yinuan, I love you." Whose voice is it? It seems to be Gu Laosan''s. He began to feel numb again. There were more and more love words. Oh, take pity on him. Respond. "Well, I love you, too." ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu Yi set the alarm clock and got up early. The first thing is to send new year''s greetings. It''s a tradition! She felt that the mass messages were unintended, so every message was edited manually. She also won''t send all the people on the list. She doesn''t want to waste her time on those who have not been contacted for 800 years. She sent it to her teacher and her roommate. There are also dear Bai Huanhuan and Gu Wei, two beautiful women. She did not have the number of the old man, and quickly called out Gu Hanzhou, who was still in the bathroom. "What''s the matter?" "Did you text?" "What text message?" "Happy New Year! To important people. At the very least, you should send a blessing message to your father, make a phone call or something, as well as sister Yi Qing and Doctor Li! " "They know I''m not celebrating the new year..." "Well, you''re past it now, aren''t you? After that, we should follow the rules, and this can''t be less! " Xu yinuan said stubbornly, this is a good custom. On New Year''s day, we should greet our relatives and friends. He had no choice but to send a short message. He sent out only five people. Old man, Gu Wei, Wen Yiqing, Li Xun. Xu Yi warm mobile phone Ding Dong, did not expect to be Gu Hanzhou. "What did you send it to me for?" "Don''t you mean to send it to important people? You too. " "But I''m by your side. You can see it. You can wish me a happy new year." "How about being by my side? Can''t I text if I say it? You are my important person, and I''ll text you, no problem. " "Well, it''s OK! I didn''t take a shower last night, so I''ll take a shower Xu yinuan jumps out of bed and takes a bath. She''s going to wear new year''s clothes. Gu Hanzhou is dressing. His mobile phone rings. It''s Mr. Gu. When he answered, Gu Lei Ting asked in a hurry, "are you my son? Are you still old three? " "Dad, it''s me. What''s the matter?" "You just sent the text message? Didn''t mean to warm the hair? " "No, but she asked me to send it. I didn''t know what to send, so I wrote" happy new year. " "Oh, it''s different to have a daughter-in-law. I''ve been enlightened so much. I raised you for 28 years. When did you send me a text message on Chinese New Year''s day! I just thought it was a dream, but I didn''t expect to receive it. I thought it was warm hair, but I didn''t think it was you. Listen to the daughter-in-law''s words, it should be like this, your father will be moved to cry. " "Today, bring yinuan back for dinner, and let old man an come here too. The whole family is in a hurry!" "Well, I see." Gu Hanzhou across the phone, can also feel the excitement of the old man. He suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to have a weakness and a fetter in his heart. With her around, I seem to have a lot of human feelings. And this is not offensive, on the contrary He saw a different kind of himself. She can always surprise people. Xu yinuan washed out and put on a brand-new dress. It was a camel coat with white sweater and jeans inside. Step on the foot of the lovely cartoon slippers, laughing to run out to embrace Gu Hanzhou, like a octopus hanging on his body. "Happy new year, Gu Laosan!" "Well, happy new year." "Red envelope, red envelope! New year''s red envelope She said excitedly. Gu Hanzhou is so rich, the red envelope must be very rich, at least hundreds of it! "Go down, send it together, and prepare it for them." "Good." Xu yinuan can''t wait. "Come here, the big boss is in red!" Xu yinuan went downstairs and yelled. They immediately gathered around and sent red envelopes to Gu Hanzhou one by one. Xu yinuan looks at the thickness of a burst of doubt, Gu Hanzhou in the end how much money, the red envelope will be so bulging? She was full of expectation, sent it around and finally got it herself. However, why did her red envelope shrink a lot? The person in front of me opened it first. Unexpectedly, it was 10000 yuan in cash. Xu yinuan almost vomited blood, ok How heroic!"I''m sorry, the red envelope is too small. It''s hard to fit them. This year''s salary will double, let uncle an remember. " "Thank you very much, sir." They said gratefully. Xu yinuan also quickly opened her red envelope. When she saw the things inside, she was a little suspicious of life. What about her ten thousand dollars in cash? "Why the eating card?" Xu yinuan said with some unhappiness. "For life, I have helped you to set up a lifetime package for more than 50 shops in the capital of the emperor. I have carefully selected these 50 shops. They are all qualified in terms of hygiene and taste. If you go later, you can directly swipe this card and you can do anything you want." "But..." But this card looks not attractive at all, or 10000 yuan looks exciting. Looking at their happy appearance, Xu yinuan is unable to balance. "Can I have cash?" She said pathetically. "What''s mine is yours. What do you care about this?" "I know, but I like the feeling of money in my hand. It''s super happy, don''t you think? " She is a little money fan, like the feeling of money in hand. Gu Hanzhou smelt speech and laughed, and then clenched Xu Yi''s warm hand: "you have already grasped a golden mountain. Hold it well, but you should take me seriously. I am your biggest gold master." Xu yinuan hears the speech and reacts, and can''t help laughing. Gu Hanzhou is more and more garrulous. Although Xu yinuan said that he was not happy, he still put the card carefully in his wallet and could eat it casually later. They had breakfast and then went to the old house with Uncle Ann. Xu yinuan specially prepared things, and gave the old man a set of brand-new tea sets, as well as excellent tea. "Uncle, this is Gu Hanzhou''s choice for you. Do you like it or not?" "Yes, I like it very much. You don''t have to be nice for that kid. I don''t know what he''s like? He was so big that he never brought anything home, just like wood. You must have bought these things, didn''t you? " Xu yinuan felt embarrassed and spat out his tongue. He reached Gu Hanzhou''s ear and whispered, "I can''t help you. Your image is too bad and ingrained. I can''t help you either." "No, I''ll bring you back. He''s already very happy. It doesn''t matter whether you send anything or not." "I''d love to hear the boy say that. I''m very happy that he can bring you back. I know you love to eat, I bought you a lot of snacks, all on the tea table. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help giving the old man a big hug. Chapter 234 Gu Lei Ting can''t help but sigh that it''s so nice to have someone at home. He noticed uncle Ann and said, "you old man, have you finally given up your black clothes? This red Zhongshan suit suits you well "Well, Miss Xu gave it to me, saying that new clothes should be worn from the beginning to the end of the new year." "What? My daughter-in-law gives you new clothes? What about mine? " "Didn''t she give you tea? Your tea is much more expensive than the one I have on me. Please be satisfied. " "I''m not satisfied. I want tea and your clothes. That''s my daughter-in-law. You also have a son. You ask your daughter-in-law to send it to you. What do you think you take off your clothes and wear them from my daughter-in-law? " Gu Leiting starts to take off the clothes on Uncle an, and the three people on the side can''t help laughing. Gu Wei said: "the family used to be lonely every year, but this time it''s a little popular. Dad hasn''t had such a happy smile for a long time. They are like two old children "If I had known, I should have prepared one for my uncle. I thought he was as good as Gu Hanzhou in new clothes." "It''s OK. Uncle Ann won''t let him. He just can''t see others have him, but he''s stingy." "How are you getting ready for your wedding?" Gu Hanzhou opened his mouth, and the topic suddenly became heavy. The smile on Gu Wei''s face is also slightly solidified, some stiff. But it''s just fleeting. She shrugged: "everything is ready. He and I are not afraid to hold it in the church and then go to the hotel to prepare the banquet. The invitation has already been sent out. There are some from my family and others from his side. The scene must be very lively at that time. I hope there will be no old enemies meeting with the military and political families and businessmen and tycoons. " Gu Wei said with some headache. "That''s not a problem. If anyone dares to make trouble at the wedding, your third brother will be the first to let go. As long as you can get married smoothly, I can be at ease. When will I get my marriage certificate? " "I plan to do it on the third day after marriage, and then go back to the army and find the leader to marry him. This marriage It''s over. " "It will be the 8th soon. I didn''t expect that Wei Wei would get married so soon. It''s so nice! I must prepare a big wedding present for you "I don''t mind if you prepare me a gift. My third brother is not reliable. He must have come empty handed. " Gu Wei complains and stares at Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou has been observing her. She looks as if nothing has happened. It''s her biggest wish to marry Li Xun. She has paid a lot and waited for many years. It''s time for her to achieve a positive result. His only sister is going to get married. He has some feelings in his heart. He doesn''t know whether the spirit of the second brother can know. At ten o''clock, the guches also came. This time also brought a message, Xu Yingying is pregnant. The old man was overjoyed, and this was a real joy. His daughter-in-law is pregnant, but his little son is not married. At the dinner table, Gu Hanzhou has also become the object of discussion. "Third, you''re old enough to start a family first and then start a career. Your nephew is married and has children. You have to work harder. Now you are waiting for her to reach the legal age. You try your best to make her get on with the Yan Family and become a famous lady in the upper class "Don''t wait until it''s time for someone to kick you out of your old age and find a young and capable young man. Then you will not cry! Isn''t it that girls nowadays like little meat and milk dogs? If I remember the children of Yanchen''s family correctly, they have a good relationship with yinuan, right? He even stayed overnight. I have to say, third, your heart is really big Hearing this, Xu yinuan looks a little ugly. Luo Yalan really can''t spit Ivory out of his dog''s mouth. It''s been a long time since this incident happened. It''s just that old things are mentioned again, regardless of the occasion. The atmosphere on the table was originally very harmonious, but as soon as she said this, the atmosphere suddenly became dignified, and Gu Hanzhou''s face became ugly. She was close enough to feel the awe of his gravity. She couldn''t help holding his hand. Gu Hanzhou looked back at her. She shook her head gently to make him calm. After all, today is the first day of new year''s day. Don''t make the atmosphere so embarrassing. If you can bear it, you can bear it. After all, today is not the right day. Gu Hanzhou knew that she took the overall situation into consideration and preferred to bear the grievances on her own. His heart slightly a soft, backhand hold her small hand, tight tight: "eat, this is your favorite, eat more." Luo Yalan said a lot, did not expect the opposite two people ignore their own, can not help a little angry, was about to say more, the old man can not see to speak. "Boss, you don''t care about your daughter-in-law? Can we have less food for the whole family? " "Yes, Dad.""Dad, I''m also for the sake of the third son, so I don''t have time to do wedding clothes for others. It''s the third one who suffers from the loss..." Before Luo Yalan finished his words, Gu Che interrupted him: "the third one has his own opinions, so don''t be fussy. Eat more and talk less. " Luo Yalan see Gu Che all open, not forbid to stop the conversation, some unhappy stare at the opposite two people, began to eat. Gu Lin and Xu Yingying are sitting on the opposite side of Xu Yiwen. Gu Lin is fond of lust and never forgets when he first saw Xu Yi warm. He is very regretful, and Xu Yingying together for so many years, did not find Xu family there is a special object. It''s strange. The old man Xu Yecheng doesn''t let Xu Yi warm to the front hall every time, for fear that she will affect the family style. So he missed this creature. Xu yinuan looks much better than Xu Yingying. Her eyes are like crescent moon when she smiles. Seeing her smile, Gu Lin''s heart itched. He didn''t care about his marriage, but he was afraid to look after Hanzhou. If it was not for Gu Hanzhou, he would have snatched Xu yinuan. He suffered several times, and somehow others beat him. Gu Hanzhou must have done it. But even so, the fire in his heart was not extinguished. He tossed and turned at night, thinking about how to get Xu Yiwen! Now, people sit on the opposite side of their own, can see can not touch, the heart is like a cat''s claws in general. He deliberately obscured his eyes, but others didn''t notice. Can Xu Yingying beside him still not notice? She knew that Gu Lin was thinking about Xu yinuan for a long time, so she could not help biting her teeth. She couldn''t have sex for the first three months, and she had a big stomach in the future, which made it difficult to satisfy Gu Lin, who must have been thinking about Xu yinuan. Damn it! This bitch, ever since she returned to the Xu family, has made her mother suffer injustice. Now climb the high branch, still above her head! The fox spirit is not satisfied, and even seduces her husband. This tone, how to swallow, she must think of a way to pull Xu yinuan down and trample on the ground. Xu Yingying held a grudge and clenched her fist. Chapter 235 After a meal, Gu Che has something to leave first, which makes Xu Yi warm with a sigh of relief. It''s good that they left, otherwise the dinner would be unstable. Xu yinuan looked at Gu Hanzhou and asked curiously, "are you afraid that I will run? Do you like other meat dogs "What is a little milk dog?" "It''s a very clingy, loyal dog boyfriend." "Am I not?" "Little milk dog refers to younger age, uncle, your age is seriously over the standard!" When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his face became gloomy and ugly. How can he remember that little girls used to like uncles. When he really became an uncle, why did they like little fresh meat and milk dogs. Together, his generation of people, directly missed it, right? He didn''t really think he was old before. Now he is 28, just fine. He is successful in his career, mature and steady in mind, enough to take charge of his own affairs. You don''t know how much you want to marry. Can meet Xu Yi warm, he is a little suspicious of life. He really felt that he was old and an uncle. What a headache. "Don''t I look good?" "Good looking." "Is the poodle richer than I am?" "No "Am I not good to you?" "Good." "What can I do better than a little milk dog?" "You are old..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou felt that his heart was badly hit. Damn age. Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou Yusai and can''t help laughing. She stepped on the sofa, about the same height as him, and hooked his neck: "it''s funny. I like mature uncle, but I don''t like little milk dog and fresh meat. Uncle looks good-looking, and will spoil his lover, I am not a fool "I don''t like the word" Uncle ". It seems that I am very old." Gu Hanzhou said with some displeasure, and his tone was stuffy. "Hahaha, then Third uncle? " Xu yinuan thought of this stem. At the beginning, she was very diligent. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, big hand impolitely pats on her buttocks. Xu Yi''s warm and painful brow frowned, and immediately said, "I''m wrong, Gu Laosan, don''t fight!" "That''s about it!" Gu Weizheng was ready to go out and saw a greasy and crooked scene in the living room, and goose bumps fell all over the floor. She''s a big old man. How could her third brother be so thick skinned that she pretended to be tender. Shame! What a shame. Gu Wei goes to find Li Xun. She thought Bai Huanhuan would make trouble, but she didn''t expect that there was no movement now. She also slowly relaxed. Seeing that there are few days before the wedding ceremony, she should not want to be the most beautiful bride. She and Li Xun went to a dress shop and picked out a black suit for him. He dressed more casual, see him wear the most is the white coat, clean and tidy appearance, handsome and handsome. Wearing a surgical suit seemed more calm and restrained. She thought she would never forget the appearance of holding the scalpel until she died. I don''t know where he was fascinated by him. Maybe she just applied for the University of God Du, and she was with her friends at the school gate. As a result, a heart attack broke out, and no one else dared to rescue him. She had to rush through with strict training. After several inquiries, she found out that he was from medical school, so she arbitrarily changed her major and chose the medicine she didn''t like. Later, she followed Li Xun''s steps all the way. She took the postgraduate entrance examination with him and studied military medicine. Later, she was in an army. They support each other, blink of an eye, so many years down. In the old days, she was under twenty. Now, 26. How many girls are willing to follow the man foolishly and pay so many years in silence. Gu Wei knows that she is stupid, but she doesn''t care. She knows that she will come to the bitter end. Looking at his suit and leather shoes, standing in front of him, her eyes slightly moist. Li Xun see her so, come forward to gently embrace her in the arms. "Why are you crying? Is it that I don''t look good in this dress? " "No, it''s very beautiful. The clothes I picked up by myself and the people I picked by myself are not good-looking. I''m glad to see you wear a suit so seriously "If you like, I''ll show you more in the future. Just back in the army, you can''t be so casual. " "It''s OK. You look good in anything." "Li Xun, I''m ready for everything. Now I''ll send you to marry me. It''s six days to go. It''s our wedding in six days. I don''t know what''s going to happen that day, but you can''t let go of my hand, understand? ""How can something happen? Do you blame me for not giving you a sense of security? " "No..." Words stuck in her throat and she couldn''t speak. She only hoped that the wedding day would come early, and nothing would go wrong! The wedding is approaching, but Gu Wei can''t sleep at night, not excited, but uneasy. Strong uneasiness, hovering in her heart, pressed her a little breathless! Finally ushered in the wedding day, she was pulled up early in the morning to wash. Xu yinuan also came to help early. Seeing that her dark eyes were heavy, she could not help frowning: "bride, you won''t be too excited to sleep. Do you make yourself like this?" "What about Li Xun?" "He He must be in Bai''s house. It''s estimated that he has begun to decorate in the church. Do you want to see Dr. Li so much before you get married "It''s good that he''s here. It''s too heavy to cover the dark circles." It took more than an hour to change clothes and make-up, and finally a beautiful bride came out. Xu yinuan is dressed in bridesmaid''s clothes and follows behind. Gu Leiting put on a tuxedo, showing a lot of spirit. He had a crutch in his hand, and he walked a little shaky. Because of excitement. Although Gu Wei is not his own daughter, but also raised for so many years, has a deep feeling. Seeing her in her wedding dress, he didn''t feel like it. "Dad." She called, and Gu Lei Ting couldn''t help tears. Uncle an comforted him: "master, this is a happy event. The fourth miss has finally found a home. Your son-in-law is also a good-looking man. You should be happy." "Happy, I''m happy fart, the cabbage at home was arched by pigs, can I be happy?" The old man tucked in the corner of his eyes, grasped Gu Wei''s arm and looked at it carefully. "You''re so old. I''m really old. When I brought you back, you were just a little older, lying in my arms. Now I can''t hold you. I can only find someone to hold you. Girl, my father took your hand and sent you to get married "Dad, thank you, Dad!" Gu Wei nose slightly sour, tightly hugs Gu Lei ting. When Xu yinuan saw this scene, he also had feelings. Other adoptive fathers could do this, but her own father was so harsh on her. Just when she was sad, Gu Hanzhou appeared from behind, holding her little hand tightly to convey warmth. "Don''t be sad, you and me." "Well." Xu yinuan takes a look at him and nods heavily. In this life, her greatest happiness is to meet Gu Hanzhou. Chapter 236 They left the old house, the motorcade was very long, escorted by 16 luxury cars. It is natural that Gu''s family marries a daughter, which is more grand than Gu Lin''s wife. It can be seen how much the old man cares about this adopted daughter. Soon arrived at the church, guests have been seated, white family waiting at the door. Gu Wei gets off, the first thing is to search for Li Xun''s figure in the crowd. He was relieved to see him appear at the wedding site as scheduled. Now the auspicious time has arrived, Gu Lei Ting wants to send Gu Wei to Li Xun and walk through this long red carpet. Li Xun stood next to the priest and looked at all the people present, but he didn''t see Bai Huanhuan. She should have come with them, but she said that she had prepared the wedding gift and left it in the rental house, so she would go back to get it. But I''ve been there for an hour and a half, and I haven''t come back yet. He winked at his mother and asked her to call Bai Huanhuan and ask her where she was. But Bai Huanhuan couldn''t get through. Gu Leiting sent Gu Wei to Gu Lei ting and solemnly said, "I only have this daughter for someone. Although she is an adopted daughter, I have never treated her as an adopted daughter. She is my own daughter and the fourth miss of the family." "Now, I will give her to you. I hope you will treat her well, pamper her, do your duty as a husband and a man, and don''t let her suffer any injustice." "You are a military doctor and have the basic qualities of a soldier. You should understand what the duties of a soldier are. You can protect others, but you should protect your own women first, understand? " "Yes, uncle." "Call me uncle now?" "Dad." Li Xun said solemnly. Gu Wei can''t help but feel relieved when he hears this. Her hand gently placed in the palm of Li Xun''s, she picked up the steps and walked to his side. The priest began to pronounce the oath. Regardless of birth, death, poverty, wealth and wealth. Even if the earth turns upside down, they will stay together for a lifetime. After the oath was read, the ring was exchanged. Seeing that he was about to put the ring on her ring finger, his cell phone rang. There was a buzz in the pocket. Li Xun''s mobile phone is 24-hour standby. This vibration sound, let Li Xun''s action slightly pause. He hesitated for a moment, or took out his mobile phone to have a look. Strange number. The white mother frowned: "Lixun, what are you doing? You''re getting married now. Give me your mobile phone. I''ll pick up the phone." Li Xun also knows that it''s not suitable to answer the phone in the present situation. Everyone is waiting for him to finish the wedding. However, he felt uneasy and could not rest assured of Bai Huanhuan. She was late. She''s late for her brother''s wedding. Will she leave home in the rain, as she did many years ago. He did not dare to think deeply, for fear that he would sink deeper and deeper. He gritted his teeth to control himself and handed his cell phone to Bai Mu. That strange number has been shaking, white mother answers. "Hello, how are you?" "This is the city hospital. Are you Bai Huanhuan''s family? At the intersection of Zhenxing street, a vehicle ran a red light and Hit Miss Bai. Miss Bai is now in the operating room of the hospital. Please come to the hospital for a visit... " "What, hospital?" White mother exclaimed excitedly and bounced from her seat. Hearing this, Li Xun''s heart beat violently. He couldn''t help it any longer and jumped off the stage. The ring just half set, because he suddenly left, and fell to the ground, issued a crisp sound. The moment she fell to the ground, she seemed to hear the sound of her heart breaking. She can''t stop it after all. What should happen will happen. Li Xun comes to the white mother and holds the mobile phone tightly in her hand. "Lixun, what are you doing? You''re getting married..." But Li Xun can''t hear her at all, but anxiously asks the person on the other end of the phone. "What''s the matter? What''s going on?" "Hello, are you Bai Huanhuan''s family?" "I am." "She is in hospital because of a traffic accident. Now she needs surgery. She needs to be signed by her family members. Please come to the city hospital as soon as possible." When Li Xun heard this, his heart pounded. Huanhuan had a car accident and now she has to have an operation He did not hesitate to rush out, but was stopped by white mother. "You''re crazy. What''s the use of going? I''ll help you. I''m also a family member. I can sign." Gu Hanzhou also got up and left the seat, one hand clasped on his friend''s shoulder. "This is the wedding of you and Wei Wei. The relatives and friends of the two families are here, and they are all famous people. Are you going to leave a little bit of it and leave it here alone? ""Anyone can go to the hospital instead of you, but you can''t. this is your wedding with Wei Wei, and no one can be absent." Hearing this, Li Xun turned to look at Gu Wei. She also looked at herself, holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, a face beautiful and moving, cold and absolutely. Her eyes were so distant and sad. Li Xun, you said that no matter what happens, I won''t let go of my hand. Does that count? She screamed wildly in her heart, but her voice was like wadding, and she couldn''t say a word. She could only look at him in silence. Li Xun clenched his fist. Yeah, he shouldn''t have left. He''s the groom. All the guests were watching, and he left like something. He gritted his teeth and turned back. White mother also a sigh of relief, rushed out to the hospital. Gu Wei is also relieved to see this scene, full of joy waiting for Li Xun to come back and put on the ring for her again. But "I''m sorry, she''s my sister. My parents are gone. I can''t even have her. No matter how serious the accident is, I will always be with her. She needs me, wait for me to come back! " Li Xun suddenly said in a low voice, then turned around and ran away quickly. Gu Hanzhou was going to sit down. Seeing this scene, he got up and was about to chase him out. However, Gu Wei stopped him. "Stop chasing him. You can''t stop him. I can''t stop it. How can you stop it? " Gu Hanzhou was stunned, looking back at his stubborn sister, and standing alone on the platform with tears in his eyes. Bai Song didn''t expect a wedding to end up like this. He looked at Gu Lei ting with guilt and said, "master, it''s because I didn''t teach him how to make such a ridiculous thing. Don''t worry, I will give Wei an account, let this little boy come back to get married anyway! " Gu Lei Ting was so angry that he didn''t want to say a word. Bai Song knows his fault and doesn''t say much. He continues to comfort the guests. But an hour passed, two hours passed, and Li Xun did not come back. White mother called back, said Bai Huanhuan blood loss too much, people are still in the operating room did not come out, life or death is uncertain. Li Xun has been guarding the door of the operating room, how not to persuade. Bai Song still orders, let Li Xun come back quickly. But the words have not finished, Gu Lei Ting rushes over, grabs the mobile phone directly, throws heavily on the ground. The mobile phone split up in an instant. "No marriage, wedding cancelled!" He was so angry that he began to send the guests away. Chapter 237 Gu Wei watched the guests leave one after another. Before they left, they looked at themselves more or less. The eyes seem to be mocking, just pity her. Wedding Such a big thing, the groom ran away. His concern for his sister is understandable. Can''t he wait for the ring to go? Are you really in a hurry? What''s the use of his going? The surgeon can''t change the surgeon temporarily for the operation. He will be waiting when he goes. He would rather wait than wait for her to wear the ring before leaving. What an ironic thing it is! She found the church, and the wedding ring was her own choice. All the guests in the room chose and made every invitation card and hand gift. She is willing to give everything, do not feel aggrieved, put down all her pride. Just one Her bridegroom arrived as promised. Indeed, he came, but I left early. She guessed the beginning, but not the end. Bai Song is also driven away by the old man, who wants to take her back, but Gu Wei insists on waiting here, waiting for Li Xun to come back. The old man saw that she was also partial to that son of a bitch. In a rage, he gave Gu Wei a slap in the face. When the slap fell, everyone was shocked, including the old man himself. He trembled at his hands, looked at the ground embarrassed Gu Wei, to see her small face with the naked eye speed of redness and swelling. He wanted to help, but he held back. He was holding his hands behind him. "Well, you have to wait here. If you want to lose this man, I won''t stop you. I''ll go, and I''ll lose my face to my family by that bastard Gu Leiting turns to leave. Gu Hanzhou asks uncle an to accompany him. The wedding, which had just been filled with guests, is now only three of them. Xu yinuan has seen Gu Wei in distress, but never saw her so desperate and painful. If the wedding is hers, Gu Hanzhou leaves himself and goes to save his sister. She knows it''s reasonable, but she''s too heartless. Dr. Li did a little too much this time. She was worried about Huanhuan and could not rest assured. "Slightly Can I get Dr. Li for you? Don''t cry. I feel heartache when you cry "I''ll go and get him back. I''m a man. It''s easier to talk to him." Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist in silence. Where need to move mouth, speak directly with fist! "I''ll go. I''m afraid you''ll have a fight with Dr. Li. I''ll go to see Huanhuan. You are here to take care of Wei and call you at any time. " "Be safe on the way." Gu Hanzhou finally failed to loosen his fist. He was not picky, so he sat down on the cement floor next to Gu Wei. He looked up and sighed, then took a big hand and pulled Gu Wei into his arms and let her lean on his shoulder. "Silly girl, do you still need to hide in front of my brother? If you want to cry, I will cut off her tongue and knock out all her teeth. I think the hospital is short of specimens! " Gu Hanzhou said with anger. His heart is also angry, see Gu Wei uncomfortable, his brother''s heart is no good. Gu Wei originally sobbed in a low voice, but when she heard Gu Hanzhou''s words, she could no longer control herself and began to wail. "Brother Li Xun How can Li Xun do this to me? Brother... " "Brother, my heart is so bitter What should I do? What should I do? How can I fight Bai Huanhuan. I always thought that I would not lose, but now, I lost in a mess... " Gu Hanzhou listened to her choking sound, and her heart was strained. Now Language is too pale, he a big man, clumsy don''t know how to comfort the girl with hurt feelings. Gu Wei is stubborn, not as easy to coax as Xu yinuan. It''s also a pain in his heart. He stroked Gu Wei''s head again and again, only to let her vent. She cried for more than half an hour, and the auditorium was filled with despair and sadness. In the end, her voice was hoarse, but her bridegroom did not come back. Gu Wei gradually calmed down and came out of Gu Hanzhou''s arms and saw that his suit had been wet by her tears, as well as nasal blisters. "Sorry, brother..." She picked up the sleeve to wipe, but thought it was her carefully selected wedding dress, but she was reluctant to give up. She hurried to find the paper towel, but was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou had already prepared a paper towel and gently wiped it on her face to wipe away the tears on her face. Makeup cry spend, eyes also swollen like a walnut, where or beautiful moving Gu Wei? "Are you ready to cry?""All right." "Can you tell me what happened?" Gu Hanzhou asked, seeing her hesitation, slightly closed his eyebrows: "so far, do you want to hide from me?" Gu Wei hears speech and laughs at himself, and his heart is full of bitterness. She knew she couldn''t hide it, but she didn''t expect to unveil it on such an occasion. She took a deep breath, forced to endure the pain, said: "Lixun and Bai Huanhuan are not biological brothers and sisters, the third brother knows." "Yes, what happened?" Gu Wei took a breath and said, "here comes the problem. Bai Huanhuan also likes Li Xun, and has loved it for many years. Over the years, she wants to possess Lixun, who can''t join the army and has stubborn leg diseases, which is also caused by her. Li Xun thinks that she is a mental illness and worries that she will have no family after he has another woman. " "She never had a family feeling for him, but love. They also had a relationship, but they were crushed down by me, destroyed all the evidence, and let Li Xun mistake it as me, deepening his feelings for me "I thought I could be with him after doing so much, but I still lost, as you can see now, losing in a mess. " "In fact, I realized very early that I wanted to marry him earlier. I did it years ago. But I had a hunch at that time that our wedding would not be so smooth. I can save it, but I''ll wait until the situation gets out of hand before I know I''m wrong "Li Xun He doesn''t love me, he only has Bai Huanhuan in his heart. I lost, I recognized... " "But I think Li Xun has you in his heart. He has always been weak in his feelings, but he has identified you..." "That''s because he thinks that his feelings to Bai Huanhuan are brother and sister''s feelings, and he probably can''t understand his feelings. Whether he loves this sister or the woman deeply. It''s just I don''t want to wait for him to understand that this wedding has taught me too much. " She looked around with sadness in her heart. She was tired. "It''s just Why can''t I put it down, love It''s really humble. How can I become like this? I hate myself... " She leaned on Gu Hanzhou''s shoulder and looked at the ceiling to control her tears. Chapter 238 He touched her head: "you are not wrong, who is selfish in front of love." "Is the third brother the same?" "Well, I''ve thought about using despicable means to keep her around for the rest of her life. Maybe she is easy to coax and treat people sincerely. She will come back to me before I am despicable, and I can''t let go. " "Don''t forget to take her away from me. I''ll send them to hell." "I''m afraid I''ll become terrible and I''ll do something irreparable, so I''ll cut the mess myself." "Are you really determined to give up? Will it be a pity for all these years of love? " "It''s a pity, but I''m so tired that I can''t breathe. I''m worried every day. I don''t know when he will be robbed by Bai Huanhuan. I don''t know when he starts to face up to his feelings. I don''t know what he will become I''ve had enough. " "If you make any decision, I will support you." "Brother, I want to go to the hospital, but I have to change clothes and make-up. I''m in a mess now." "Well, I''ll take you home." Gu Hanzhou squatted up in front of her: "do you remember when you were a child?" "When I was a child, I was very clumsy. I often tripped my left foot and my right foot. I fell black and blue and cried. The elder brother never cares about me and gives me to the servant. Only you and second brother will come to coax me, two people squat in front of me, let me choose. Second brother back tired, third brother change. The third brother is tired, and the second brother changes to... " "Third brother, I miss us when we were children. Although the atmosphere of the family is not good, the three of us have a good relationship. I used to think about whether to be a child bride to one of you "I didn''t expect now..." Gu Wei wiped his tears as he spoke. Gu Hanzhou also fell into memory. When he was a child, he was really carefree and carefree Always want to grow up, to carry a lot of. "No matter when I was a child or now, my third brother will always be your third brother and will not change. Come on up, and the third brother will take you home "Good." Gu Wei wiped his tears and went back to Gu Hanzhou with his back. She was lying on Gu Hanzhou''s back, tears falling soundlessly. ¡­¡­ Xu Yi warm rushed to the hospital, Bai Huanhuan also came out of the operating room, has been out of danger, and so on to wake up will be OK. The perpetrator is a habitual criminal. He ran a red light several times, but this time he was drunk driving and ran into Bai Huanhuan. She also held a pair of ceramics made by her own hands as a wedding gift for them. As a result, the ceramic was broken all over the floor, and she tumbled down on it, scarred. Xu Yi warm rushed to the ward, Li Xun was waiting by the bed, while the white mother was sighing. "Dr. Li." "Huanhuan, listen. Your good friend Miss Xu has come to see you." "Is Huanhuan OK?" "There''s no danger, just wait for wake-up and follow-up training. You are from Did you come from the auditorium? Gu Wei How is it now? " "When I came out, Gu Wei was very sad and cried very sad. When all the guests left, the old man was furious "I''ll go and plead guilty." Li Xun hears this words, slightly astringes the eye, the heart slightly aches. He did not expect that things would become like this, just let him abandon Bai Huanhuan, he could not do it. When his parents died, he secretly vowed that he would protect his sister and not let her suffer any harm. He could not break the oath. It''s just He failed Gu Wei and left at the wedding to make her the object of ridicule. He''s damned. "Plead guilty Is it useful? Can you heal the hurt in your heart? I know Huanhuan is very important in your heart, and to me. But In such an occasion, do you ignore the slight feeling at all? The wedding will be over in a few minutes. It''s no use if you come. Aunt Bai has decided to come, but you still can''t rest assured... " Xu Yi warm has not finished, Li Xun can''t help interrupting. "You don''t understand Huanhuan''s importance to me. I have only her sister. I have no parents. I have only her." "Well Isn''t Wei your family? Don''t you still have Pico? Where are you going to be The ward fell into a dead silence. Strict training pupil contraction. He knew that after he and Gu Wei got married, he would be his wife. He had the same feelings for her, but However, she has never been compared with Huanhuan, and she has never been involved in her feelings with Huanhuan. The feelings between their brothers and sisters can not be separated, and no one else can intervene. He is really sorry that he ignored her. Seeing Dr. Li''s reaction, Xu felt a little chilly. He is indeed a good brother, but not necessarily a good husband.If she and Gu Hanzhou get married, Gu Hanzhou is so considerate of Gu Wei''s feelings and ignores himself. She couldn''t let go. Even if it was her best friend lying in the hospital bed, she couldn''t agree with Li Xun''s feelings. It is unfair. No He has never been fair to Gu Wei. "Where is she now?" Li Xun gets up and grabs Xu Yi''s warm arm tightly and asks in a hurry. "I don''t know. She was in church when I left." "Auntie and Miss Xu, Huanhuan will be handed over to you. I have something to deal with." With that, Li Xun left. "What is Dr. Li going to do? To repent your sins? " "The child He has always been vague about his feelings. His elders have seen the clue between him and Huanhuan, but he is in it, but he doesn''t know. " White mother sighed a sigh, you said. Xu Yi warm listen to the clouds, puzzled asked: "what is What is the clue "Huan Huan likes Li Xun." "I know. How can my sister not like my brother?" "Her love for Li Xun is men and women, not family. Don''t you know that Miss Xu and Huanhuan are so friendly? " "Ah..." Xu yinuan was shocked to hear this. Huanhuan likes Lixun, is it between men and women? The white mother looked at her at a loss and couldn''t help shaking her head. It seems that Miss Xu is as vague as Li Xun in her feelings! "I''ve seen these two children since I was a child. Their parents saw it very early and didn''t think they were suitable for each other. Li Xun is steady and has a strong sense of responsibility. She has been helping Huanhuan take care of things and protect her. Huanhuan, regardless of the importance, is also careless. We all like to be happy. After joining the army, our character will be tempered. " "But Huanhuan is stubborn and unwilling to be a soldier. Li Xun dotes on her and allows her to bear the punishment, but also does not want to let Huanhuan suffer. We all love this child, feel that Huanhuan is not rational and mature, or a child, may not be suitable for him. Therefore, they are not their own. This secret has been hidden and not disclosed, hoping that Huanhuan can be suppressed. " Chapter 239 "But a year later, a girl came out of control. Li Xun was hit by a car in order to save her. He is a good boy, but At random, I became a military doctor now, and Huanhuan also lived the life she wanted. " "He and Gu Wei are very satisfied with me. Gu Wei tolerates him and can be the woman behind him. Can also go hand in hand with him, do the closest comrade in arms. But Li Xun has been used to Huanhuan these years, so it is difficult for him to deal with the feelings of two people. We had planned to hide it for the rest of our life, but strict training of the biological mother is very ill, and dying is like looking at one''s own son. " "It''s hard for us to refuse. At the end of the day, both of our children knew that we were worried about making trouble and that extreme methods would be severely disciplined, so we have been on guard until now. But unexpectedly, something happened. But looking at the police station video, this time it''s no wonder Huanhuan. Huanhuan did it on purpose, but it caused a disaster and stopped the marriage White mother said, Xu yinuan was stunned. She thought it was just a simple brother and sister, but she didn''t expect to involve so many complicated feelings. Huanhuan likes Lixun, but Li Xun can''t tell whether Huanhuan is the love of men and women or the love of brothers and sisters? "Well Dr. Li''s feelings are... " "Well, we outsiders will not interfere, let him make his own choice. I just hope that he can deal with the emotional matters, so that they are not hurt "Auntie, you are also tired, you go to the rest meeting first, I will take care of Huanhuan." "Ah..." White mother sighed for a long time, then sat on the chair and wiped her tears in silence. Xu Yi warm heart slightly tight, Huanhuan and Gu Wei who are injured are not what she saw. Huanhuan has lost too much blood and is not seriously injured, which can be regarded as a near miss. The perpetrator has been in prison, it is hard to think of it. Xu yinuan takes good care of him and goes to the canteen of the hospital to buy food and let his mother pad his stomach. Everyone was busy with the wedding in the morning, and then went to the hospital without stopping for a moment. Xu yinuan looks at the pale white Huanhuan on the hospital bed and holds her hand tightly. Huanhuan has been in love for so many years, and her heart is very bitter. She can''t judge right and wrong about emotional matters. I just hope there is a happy result between them. It''s just Who can be good at the result of choosing one from two? One is her best friend. Although she only met in University, she has deep feelings. One is her future sister-in-law. She has known her younger sister-in-law for a shorter time. However, Gu Wei''s personality is very clear, which is unforgettable and can be remembered at once. Two people are so excellent, one is after the famous general, the other is the celebrity daughter. If she is strict training, I am afraid it is difficult to choose. Xu yinuan is also in a dilemma. She doesn''t know who should be biased by a selfish heart and who is cruel to the other. She can''t be fair and just. "Huanhuan I don''t know what to do, and I''m at a loss... " Xu Yi warm murmured. At this time, Li Xun arrived at the church, but it had changed things. Previously full of guests, now Only the priest was left to pack. After all, he was an outsider who had witnessed numerous weddings and met this situation for the first time. Li Xun grabbed his arm and said, "where''s the bride?" "The bride and Mr. Gu left, and they were sad when they left..." The pastor is also unworthy of Gu Wei. In front of so many guests, his face is ruined and he is a girl. How can he hold on? I''m afraid that in half a day''s time, the news of the bridegroom running away at the wedding will be overwhelming. When Li Xun heard this, his heart was hard and tight. He turned and left and wanted to go to Gu''s home to find Gu Wei. He wants to see her! He was stopped by the priest before he was far away. "Mr. Li, I am the witness, and I have said the oath of God. And you If you violate the oath, you will be punished by God. " Hearing this, Li Xun''s heart beat violently. He Against the oath of God. That''s right. Li Xun head does not return to leave, came to the old house of Gu family. When the guard saw Li Xun, he was full of anger. "I want to see Gu Wei, please inform me." But it was not Gu Wei who came out, but Gu Hanzhou. "Hanzhou, how is Gu Wei now?" He looked at Gu Hanzhou. His face was gloomy, like a devil coming out of hell. Gu Hanzhou came forward, too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly waved his fist heavily in the past. The fist was heavy and hit his cheek, and the corners of his mouth bled instantly. Li Xun bears it in silence and wipes it with his hand. He looked at the red blood on his fingertips and said, "where is Gu Wei now?" Gu Hanzhou is still speechless, and his backhand is another punch.But this time, when Li Xun asked and held it, he raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me how Gu Wei is now. Let me see you. I''ll let you fight until you are happy. I won''t resist if I kill you!" "Lixun, I regard you as my brother and give you my only sister. But what did you do? Leaving her in front of so many people makes her a laughing stock. I just want to ask you, what can you do when you go to the hospital? Can it save lives? Has Bai Huanhuan been pulled from the edge of life and death? " "I No.... " Li Xun spits out three words with guilt in his eyes. "Very well, you can''t help anything. You just wait. And you, but will slightly push into the abyss, irreparable. You only know that your sister is precious. Do you know that Gu Wei is my heart and soul here, and I can''t bear to let her suffer any injustice. " "Li Xun, last time I was at Sea peninsula, I told you to treat her well. What do you do now? You have failed her "I want to see her!" "Do you think Laozi will let you in?" Gu Hanzhou finally broke out, and he was no longer talking nonsense. Li Xun didn''t really dodge and let his fists fall. "Enough!" At this time, there was a sweet drink from behind. Gu Hanzhou stopped the action and turned his eyes to see Gu Wei. "Why did you come out? I didn''t let you..." "I''m sorry, Third Master, we didn''t take good care of the fourth lady..." Said the servant, trembling. Gu Wei has changed into regular clothes, with light makeup on her face, covering her red and swollen eyes a little. Look directly at her, crying too fierce, eyes are too swollen, can not cover. She clenched her fist and looked at her bridegroom No, it was not her groom from the moment he turned and left. "Brother, you know me. I''m used to being independent. I''ll take care of it myself. I can handle it. Trust me. " Gu Hanzhou smell speech, hate hate bite teeth, finally still soft hearted, can''t bear to brush her meaning. "I''ll leave it to you." Gu Hanzhou took a deep look at Li Xun, forced his anger and turned away. Li Xun comes forward and looks at Gu Wei''s red and swollen eyes and reproaches himself in his heart. "Slightly Sorry... " "Well, I took it. From now on, you and I will marry each other and will not interfere with each other." Gu Wei shallow said, cloud light breeze light, red lips set off. Chapter 240 This word, brewing for a long time, entangled for a long time. Every word is the hottest flint, burning the heart. It seems to be understatement, but in fact It took all her courage to be so brave and cut through the mess. She does not care what kind of feelings Li Xun has for herself and Bai Huanhuan. She gives up first and doesn''t want him. Later, even if he understood, it had nothing to do with her. When Li Xun heard this, his heart trembled violently, and his thin lip opened, but he didn''t know what to say. He knows Gu Wei. If she is not willing to accept this sentence, "I''m sorry". Now, she even nodded and agreed. From now on, you and I will marry each other and will not interfere with each other These words, each of which fell on the tip of my heart, were deeply hurt. Gu Wei felt that he had finished what he should have said, and he did not make a statement. Silence, she should be regarded as tacit. She said: "there is nothing to say between us. I will apply for transfer automatically when I go back. You don''t have to worry about embarrassment when you meet me. Li Xun, let''s get together and have a good break. I hope Goodbye is not hard. Forget it, you and me, or don''t see you again. After that, I''ll be a stranger. " Gu Wei light said, then turned to leave, but do not want to strict training step forward, tightly grasp her hand, block her leave. She struggled twice, but to no avail. She looked back and frowned at him. "Dr. Li, what do you mean now?" Dr. Li She exclaimed, his heart Slight pain. "I owe you, and I will pay it back." "What else? What do you want back? " "Myself, all my life." Gu Wei heard this, the heart beat violently. If it had not happened before, she would have been very happy to hear it. But now, how can it be so heartbreaking? She vomited out a foul breath and said, "Doctor Li, can''t you see the problem between us?" "What''s the problem?" "Why are you so stupid? Can''t you see a white joy between us "She''s just my sister!" "Sister?" Gu Wei repeated these two words, feeling ridiculous and chuckling. A short smile, fell in Li Xun''s heart, let his heart slightly suffocate, breath all missed a beat. Gu Wei shakes off his hand and uses all his strength to stagger back two steps. "Dr. Li, are you too naive? Are you sure you are feeling for a sister? Can I be an outsider between you two? You are not biological brothers and sisters, but your sister likes you, tries to get you, and hates me, wants us to separate, several times obstructs "I''ve put up with it. I''m your girlfriend. I can''t just let you out. What''s more, at that time, she was just your sister. I didn''t know you were not related by blood. Bai Huanhuan also wanted to let go, but I didn''t want to accomplish it. But now that you are not your own brothers and sisters, I don''t want to be in vain any more. " "Can I help you "Whether we are biological brothers or sisters, she is just my sister and has never changed since childhood. My parents raised me and finally died. There was only this sister in my family. As the head of the family, I must protect her well. " "Now, I know that I''m not my own, so she''s my parents'' only flesh and blood. Even if I die, I can''t let her have an accident. Now it''s not only the affection of my brother and sister, but also the kindness of my adoptive father and mother! " "If Bai Huanhuan wants you to repay the favor yourself? So far, I have nothing to say. In the past, I was hiding, trying my best to save you. But now Oh, no need. In fact, we didn''t have a relationship. You and I are innocent so far. " "How could it be that last time..." "Last time you were at Bai Huanhuan''s house, you should know that." "What?" This is like a slap in the head, severe training in situ, pupil contraction. He and Huanhuan How could it be? Gu Wei saw his astonished appearance, and felt that he was much more relaxed. I have said everything that should be said, and I don''t think I owe Bai Huanhuan any more. She is really selfish at this time. No matter how many years they have known each other, she only knows that Li Xun is her boyfriend and her husband who is about to marry. They are all going to get married. How could she let Bai Huanhuan take away her lover. She played her mind, played her tricks, and did everything she had to do. But now she has taken the consequences of her own, infamous, retribution. She undertakes by herself, and it''s not strange that she abandons herself. From now on, they are not related to each other. She saw that Li Xun couldn''t react for a long time, and she didn''t pay any attention to it. She turned and left directly.She returned home, Gu Hanzhou has been waiting at the door. Gu Wei looks pale. It takes great courage to say these words. She is opposite Gu Hanzhou exhibition Yan a smile: "elder brother, you see me good." Gu Hanzhou had no words, but went forward to take her into his arms and stroked her head. "It''s done very well. You''ll always be my brother''s pride." "I am your pride. What is Xu yinuan?" She is still in the mood of joking, Gu Hanzhou does not know whether she is forced to smile, or really put down. But it''s also a little reassuring. "She is a fool. I will protect her for the rest of my life." "Don''t you want to protect me?" "I know you''ll let go of this relationship and find a man who really loves you. Someone will take over your brother and take care of you." "What if not..." "No, I will. My brother will help you find a better man to love you." How can he bear to let Gu Wei die alone? Gu Wei hears the speech, smiles and nods heavily. But she knew in her heart that it was not easy to forget the relationship. From the beginning of ignorant love, to all the way to follow, how much heartache she endured along the way. She thought that company was the longest confession, and she could keep the clouds open and see the moon bright, but now The reality beat her face hard, which made her pain to pieces. Li Xun stood outside the door for a long time until the sun set and the night gradually shrouded the earth. Winter night, extremely cold. The cold wind blowing on his body mercilessly, let his brain calm a little bit. He needs to hear Bai Huanhuan tell himself in person before he can make a decision. He committed an unforgivable offense and hurt two women. He must give an account! Fist silent squeeze, is so hard, nails are deeply embedded in the flesh, the pain of the heart. He took a deep look at Gu''s house with the lamp on his eyes. Li Xun returned to the hospital, his whole body was frozen cold. Bai Song has finished dealing with the guests'' affairs. He comes in a hurry and is relieved to learn that Bai Huanhuan is OK. He saw Li Xun come back, came forward to cold drink: "Li Xun, listen to the order." Li Xun smell speech, body straight, way: "Li Xun in." "Do you know what''s wrong?" "We should learn from mistakes." Chapter 241 "Today, you not only hurt the harmony of the two families, but also disgraced the Gu family and turned my Bai family into a ruthless person. You even failed Gu Wei!" "Li Xun knows that after the event, Li Xun will get the family law and give them justice. Li Xun will deal with the matter and give uncle a satisfactory reply. " "Is that for me? It''s for Gu family, it''s for Gu Wei! If you were my son, I would like to shoot you now! If I carry out the military order now, it is disrespect to my elder brother and sister-in-law, and you are also for joy. But It''s hateful of you to be ungrateful When Li Xun heard this, his heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible big hand, and he couldn''t breathe. No mercy, no justice Yes, he''s really unkind. He''s a brute. Gu Wei failed, also sorry Bai Huanhuan. How can he do such ridiculous things. The white mother couldn''t see it any more, and went to dissuade him: "well, the children have already known that they are wrong, and things have reached the point of irreparable. What else do you say to do? The child has been tired all day. Let him go in and have a rest. You come home with me. We can''t help you here anyway. " White mother was afraid of Bai Song''s impulse and hurt Li Xun, so she quickly took Bai Song away. Li Xun pushes open the heavy ward door and sees Bai Huanhuan who is still in a coma. He has mixed feelings and doesn''t know what it is like. Xu yinuan has been guarding in front of the bed. Seeing him coming, he said, "the doctor came to see her once and said that her vital signs were very good. It''s not a big problem. It''s estimated that she will wake up tomorrow morning." "You go back. I''ll take care of her here." "Well, a lot of things have happened at home, and I want to go back and have a look. I''ll see Huanhuan again tomorrow. " Xu Yi warm nod said, in fact, she still want to ask him to find tiny? Have you had a good talk with her? But think about it, this critical point or don''t say, said more is the pain of the heart. Xu yinuan turns to leave and closes the door for him. She sighed and left. She went downstairs and saw familiar vehicles as soon as she left. Gu Han state stood in front of the car door, across the road. In my arms, I hastened to embrace her. She could feel the faint sadness in him. He should be very sensitive at the moment. "Why are you here, Weiwei?" "Slightly in the old house, I see Li Xun back, thinking that you are going to go home, all the way follow, want to pick you up." "I wanted to go up, but I couldn''t find the courage. He''s my brother after all, and there''s his sister in it. The unexpected disaster hindered the wedding ceremony and made me know the people slightly. I can''t be too serious "No matter how much resentment I feel in my heart, I can''t kill Li Xun. I can only bear it." "Then after you and Dr. Li Can you still be a friend? " "I don''t know. I don''t want to lose this brother, but I don''t want to embarrass my sister. What he did to Gu Wei was too much. " "To calm down, Dr. Li is also eager to love her sister, but caring is chaotic. When this is over in advance, everyone will calm down, and maybe we can solve it. Don''t think too much about it. I feel like a sandwich biscuit now "You are sandwiched between Dr. Li and Gu Wei, and I am sandwiched between Huanhuan and Weiwei. I am sorry that you helped everyone inside and outside. I''m sorry to see Huanhuan lying unconscious in bed. I''m also sad to think that Gu Wei didn''t get married today and Doctor Li left her in front of so many people. I don''t even know which side I''m going to change to Xu yinuan said in great distress. Both wanted to help, but Dr. Li had only one! "Silly girl, other people''s affairs worry you so much. None of us will help. Let them solve it by themselves. No matter who Li Xun chooses, I will respect him, but This scar will never disappear. " "Yes, we all respect his choice, but now the estrangement is still there, like a scar lingering." Xu yinuan also said with some emotion. She can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou''s feelings are clear, and she only identifies herself. He also loves Gu Wei, but he is far from crazy. He is very rational, clear his every feeling, this is OK. "Go home. It''s been a long day." "Well." Xu yinuan nods and follows him to the car. "Gu Hanzhou, you say On the day we got married, we shouldn''t get so much applause, right? I''m afraid of getting married when they make such a fuss. Before going to attend Xu YingYing and Gu Lin''s wedding, I lost half of my life. Now I''m at Gu Wei''s wedding, but the wedding hasn''t been formed, and the groom has run away... " "My God Am I poisonous? Am I the legendary Conan, where and where? Could it be that I brought bad luck and affected them, that''s why... "Xu yinuan is in the moment of fantasy, Gu Hanzhou impolitely gives her a violent chestnut. "It hurts..." Xu Yi warm covers his head and looks at him full of resentment. "Don''t think about it. How can you blame it. Your brain is not big and its capacity is limited. Can you spend more time on me and don''t think about those messy things? " "What do you want from you? Aren''t you very well? " "No, I''m not good at all." Gu Hanzhou clenched her little hand, and she was cold and sweaty. He''s just calm on the surface, but in his heart It''s a mess. Such a thing happened, one is a good friend, the other is a sister, his heart is the most uncomfortable. But he is a man, unlike Xu yinuan, he can express his feelings straightforwardly, cry for a meal and feel aggrieved. Men''s feelings are implicit and introverted, and many feelings, such as stuck in the throat, are difficult to tell. Xu yinuan understood instantly and said, "I''m sorry I seem to have ignored you "It''s OK. Go back and make it up to me." Gu Hanzhou held her hand tightly all the way, but did not let go. Back at the old house, the old man was sitting on the sofa, sighing, and uncle an was silent. As soon as she went in, she felt the dignified atmosphere at home. "What about Gu Wei?" She asked cautiously. "Slightly has rested, I am afraid she does not sleep well, specially cooked the soup which calms the nerves and calms the Qi, lets her drink, looks at her to fall asleep." The old man said in a quiet voice: "you live in the old house this period of time, to accompany slightly." "Yes, uncle. Uncle is late. You should go to bed earlier "Well." The old man, leaning on crutches, staggered away. She stopped uncle an and asked him to have some of this soup before he went to sleep. It''s hard for everyone to fall asleep tonight. Chapter 242 Xu yinuan took a bath early, and Gu Hanzhou was still dealing with some work. She came out from the bath and heard him holding a video conference. The shareholders opposite the video scolded him bloody. It''s so late that he just wants someone to vent his anger. He said to himself that he couldn''t speak out, he could only take out his anger at others. Xu yinuan quietly closed the door and stayed in the bathroom, waiting for him to turn off the computer before going out. "Finished?" She asked knowingly. Gu Hanzhou nodded and kneaded his temple. Xu yinuan comes forward to help him knead his shoulder. "You''ve been working hard today." He took her hand, pulled her into his arms and held her tightly. She had just taken a bath, and there was a faint fragrance of bath gel on her body, which mixed with the refreshing fragrance of virginity on her body, which made him unable to stop. It smells reassuring. Her body was soft enough to hold his arms. Holding it like this, he felt that the world was quiet. Xu yinuan looks at him like this, also slightly heartache. With her hands around his neck, she said, "Gu Laosan, can we all look at it a little bit? Dr. Li and Wei Wei are both rational people and can handle this matter properly. If Weiwei is really separated from Dr. Li, you will find young talents for Weiwei, and you will surely find the right husband for Weiwei "Well." "So don''t be angry, will you? When they are angry, they want to see more beautiful things, or you can see me? " Gu Hanzhou heard the boasting words and couldn''t help calling up the corners of his mouth. Xu yinuan saw him smile and was relieved. The next second, Gu Hanzhou cheated her, and her thin lips gave precise kisses on her delicate pink lips. She was not given a chance to breathe. He was venting, so the kiss was particularly overbearing and savage, and slightly painful. But she resisted, clumsy and positive. They were originally on the sofa, and they rolled on the bed unconsciously. Xu yinuan covers them with quilts. In the dark, he hugged Gu Hanzhou tightly. Gu Hanzhou deeply kisses, panting to release, some reluctantly. He was hard to die, but he was not willing to let go of her soft body. And she I also felt something. My face turned red and I felt a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help struggling for a while, and her whole body twisted, but he stopped her in time. "Don''t move, or I''ll eat you." "You can eat, but I''m willing to." Xu said with a warm smile. "I''m very irrational now. Even if I really want you, I won''t choose to hurt you when my mood is so unstable." "Gu Hanzhou, your rules are not so common Don''t you want everything you want? How to get to you, this is not appropriate, that is not appropriate? " Gu Hanzhou heard this, full of black lines. He Is this despised? He frowned fiercely, turned over to press the little girl film under his body, and said, "what do you say?" "You Can you really? Or do you really have a hidden disease? Excuse me? Otherwise, how can you resist it again and again? " "You..." He was questioned again. Gu Hanzhou had some wrong emotions. If he was stimulated again, it would be more difficult for him to hold himself. Xu yinuan felt his movement, and his whole body was tense. He was so nervous in his heart that he did not dare to give out an atmosphere. But in the end "Hiss -" GU Hanzhou rolled down from the bed, took a breath of cold in pain, and curled up in pain. Xu yinuan put on his clothes and stood up from the bed to see the cold sweat on his painful forehead and the appearance of blue tendons jumping violently. He was scared to turn around. "Yes I''m sorry! I didn''t expect to It''s going to hurt that much. Subconsciously, subconsciously, I kicked, but I didn''t expect that... " Xu yinuan didn''t expect that it would hurt so much. He just tried it out with his hand a little, and she trembled with pain. Without hesitation, she kicked her feet. Gu Hanzhou was also nervous, a big man, but nervous like a teenager in general. He wants to be wild and educate this girl well. But I don''t want to She was a whirl kick, almost Take his old life! Xu yinuan looks at him pitifully. She doesn''t know how much pain there is, but it seems that it hurts to death on the Internet. Like a wrong child, she jumped out of bed and knelt down in front of him with a plop. Fortunately, there is a carpet on the ground. Fortunately, the pajamas in winter are thick enough and do not hurt at all. She almost didn''t kowtow for mercy. "I''ll never talk again to stimulate you. I know I''m wrong! Gu Laosan, if you don''t remember villains, you just Just let me go Wuwu... "Gu Hanzhou is also full of black lines. Today It''s not a good day. It''s a bad time. "You just Do you want my life? " He said, gritting his teeth, and the pain was terrible. "No!" Xu yinuan waved his hand in a hurry: "I didn''t expect it would hurt so much, so I was in a hurry I didn''t expect that I played so well. I''m sorry "If you put on more weight, I think there will be a hidden disease." He gasped for breath, got up from the ground and sat down on the bed. May mean warm is still kneeling on the ground, dare not get up, hands holding ears. "You know it''s wrong?" Gu Hanzhou eased up and looked at her pathetic appearance, but she had no temper. What to do? He holds in the palm of his hand''s small wife, made a mistake is also his own habit, can only bear by himself. "Mm-hmm!" Xu yinuan holds his head like a chicken pecking rice. "You Are you feeling better? You scared me to death just now, didn''t it hurt She asked weakly. "What do you say?" "Do you want me to rub it for you? No, no, No I''m wrong. Do you want me to pinch your legs and shoulder for atonement? " Xu yinuan realized that he was talking about hooligans. He quickly changed his words and said it politely. "I''m fine. I''m better. I''ll take a bath first. You wait for me in bed. In the future, do you still want me to want you? " "No, no more!" How did she know that it hurt? Didn''t the Internet say that it was the feeling of flying into the sky? It''s supposed to be immortality and death. It''s so cool to fly! But just Good pain, good pain, as if torn in general, the pain of her want to cry. "Now I don''t want you, but when you''re 20, you can''t give it." "Ah?" "Ah, what? Lie down and think about it. " Gu Hanzhou said without good breath. He needs to go to the bathroom. Xu yinuan lies on the bed, thinking far away. Just It''s shameful to think about it. She was full of expectations, but now all expectations have been extinguished. She can''t help but hope that Gu Hanzhou has a hidden disease. It''s good to be blind for a few years. Xu yinuan fell asleep before Gu Hanzhou came out. Gu Hanzhou came out from the bath and saw that the little man on the bed had curled up into a ball, like a cute kitten. Her nose vibrated and she breathed evenly. His heart softened and crept into bed, holding her in his arms. She may have felt that, instead of resisting, she drilled into his arms to keep warm. Gu Hanzhou hugged her, contented, as if holding the whole world. Chapter 243 The next morning, the hospital - Bai Huanhuan woke up with a headache and felt pain all over her body and was hard to breathe. She is thirsty Want to do up to drink a glass of water, but she just moved, wake up the side of the strict training. He was taking a nap at the edge of his bed, sleeping very lightly, and opening his eyes as soon as he felt the movement. When he saw Bai Huanhuan wake up, his hanging heart was finally put down. Only when she wakes up is he completely relieved. He rang the call bell and asked the doctor to come over for examination. In fact, he could see that, but after all, he didn''t bring any tools with him. In order to make sure everything was safe, he asked the doctor to observe it. Bai Huanhuan is not a big problem. After a period of recuperation in the hospital, he can be discharged. "Li Li Xun... " When people leave, she murmured his name, she is also a narrow escape, can see him again, is really too happy. She threw herself into Li Xun''s arms and held him tightly. Strict training body slightly stiff, hands do not know where to put. What does he think of Bai Huanhuan. Is it a sister or someone else? He pondered for a moment. Finally, the beater gently patted her on the back and whispered: "Huanhuan, don''t be afraid. Brother is here. Brother will protect you." "I I thought I''d never see you again. Where''s my ceramic doll? I''ve worked hard. I want to give it to you. Where are the ceramic dolls "It''s broken." "What?" Bai Huanhuan was a little distressed. She did it for a long time. She did not know how many times she had failed: "I''m sorry I didn''t get to your wedding. How long have I been in a coma? Why are you here? Sister Weiwei Where''s your sister-in-law? " "The wedding of Gu Wei and I was cancelled. When I heard about your accident, I came here immediately." Li Xun didn''t hide it. Bai Huanhuan heard this, a little shocked, staring at Li Xun. He came out of the wedding. What does that mean? Li Xun has his own heart. When he hears his own danger, he doesn''t even care about the wedding. He comes here nonstop. Can''t this prove anything? "So You and Gu Wei are not married. You Are you still alone? " "Yes." "Well That''s good. I don''t think Gu Wei is suitable for you. You can find a better one. " Bai Huanhuan breathed a sigh of relief. If they were not married, she would still have a chance. She will not give up, they grew up together, she has loved him for so many years, there should be a result. She was about to express her feelings, but she didn''t expect Li Xun to speak first. "Huanhuan, you treat me It''s the love of men and women, not the love of brothers and sisters, is it? " "You You know it all? " "Many people see it better than me, but I I''m like a fool, I can''t tell your feelings to me. I always thought you were a mental illness, but I didn''t want to be true Li Xun has a bitter smile. If he had recognized it earlier, he might not have fallen into the present dilemma. "Yes I like you, like you for many years! It''s not about brothers and sisters, it''s about men and women! " Now that he has made it clear, she doesn''t have to hide it. She plucked up her courage, squeezed her little hands, and said it out loud and forcefully. Li Xun hears his speech, and his mouth is a little bitter. It turns out, it''s true. She likes herself, sister I fell in love with my brother. "Brother, I am the most suitable for you, Gu Wei She''s not for you She said nervously, holding her heart directly in front of Li Xun. "She''s the best. If she doesn''t fit me, there won''t be a second one for me in the world." Li Xun said word by word. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s heart gave a sharp pain and said in an urgent way: "how can it be? How long have you known her? How can it be the best for you? Gu Wei is strong and has his own opinions. How can you like such a woman? You like cheerful little women, don''t you? " "That''s a long time ago. At that time, I had a naive sister. I liked to see her sweet smile and her carefree life. So when my uncle wanted to arrange for her to volunteer in college, I tried my best to stop her, hoping that she would not have to engage in such a dangerous job and could live the life she wanted. " Bai Huanhuan listens. Her throat is blocked. This sister is her. He also remembers what he paid for her, didn''t he? Is this better than Gu Wei? Li Xun continued: "I was thinking at that time that if I was looking for a partner, I must be like my sister. I don''t need to know too much. I will laugh with me and make trouble with me. Let me protect her well. To think about it, there is a sense of accomplishment of male chauvinism. But later, I met Gu Wei, she is really strong and independent, it is difficult to control. She is like a small pepper, like bright colors, do things, decisive and quick, never separated from water. This is like Gu Hanzhou. ""The first time I saw her, she was two years younger than me and a freshman. When I saw her, I couldn''t help thinking of you. If you went to university, you would look so bright. I thought she would be like this all the time, but I don''t know when she started to be introverted in front of me and became cute and lovely. She likes to ask for my opinions and always calls me a long learner. Later, I was admitted to the military medical graduate student of the military region. She also came before graduation, but actually she came from a grade jump. She took three years to complete the five-year credit of a doctor and graduated early in order to study with me. " "I still laughed at her. Doctors can''t make progress in this major. A lot of knowledge in the classroom is very useful, not her theoretical credits can be learned. She stood in front of me and said with a smile that it doesn''t matter. I will teach her this. After that, I did teach her. " "She graduated with me and distributed with me. She was a girl, but she lived in a military camp full of men. She was very likable, many people in the army pursued her, but she refused. She never said that she liked me and wanted me to be with her. In fact, I knew very early that what she meant to me was that at that time, I was focused on my career and didn''t think too much about it. " "She never forced me to turn a cute little pepper into a clever white rose, which is the moonlight behind me that has never disappeared." "Huanhuan, you and I are brothers and sisters. Even if there is no blood relationship, I treat you only as a sister. Do you understand? " Looking back on the past few years, Li Xun and Gu Wei have been working hard and dangerous. But she has never left her own, also does not complain, silently accompanies. A long stream of water and mutual help is what he wants now. Young and ignorant, I want to find a sweet and lively little girl. Now mature and grow up, know what is suitable for their own. Huanhuan is 21 years old, and Wei is 26 years old. Gu Wei''s 21-year-old looks exactly like Bai Huanhuan. But now, at 26, she''s very reserved. He likes her introverted appearance, also deeply loves her vigorous appearance. Li Xun thought of Gu Wei, the corners of his mouth hook smile, finally smile slowly become bitter. Chapter 244 He looked at Bai Huanhuan, but she had not been able to react. She was as dumb as a cucumber. She grabbed his sleeve and said, "what do you mean It''s just my sister. We''re not related by blood. Can you make a mistake? In fact, you have mine in your heart, but you don''t know it. Otherwise Why did you leave at the wedding? " "Because of the duty, the obligation to you has been done for 21 years. So I can''t part with you for a while, and ignore you. I have a debt to Gu Wei, and I will repay it slowly, but I want to recognize the feelings of you and me first "I don''t need you to do my duty to me, and I don''t like you to be my brother. We grew up together since childhood, so many years of love, why Why not compare with Gu Wei? Why? " "I treat you as my sister and her as a woman That''s the answer. I used to love you and protect you, because my parents died. You are the only one. I must be good to you to make up for the regret of parents leaving. Now, I love you and protect you because I repay my parents for their kindness. They raised me and didn''t let me die. So, I can''t let you have an accident. You are the only blood of my parents. If I die, you can''t have an accident! " "You value me more than your own life, you tell me You like Gu Wei, not me? How No way. There must be something wrong. Li Xun, look at me carefully. The reason why you are interested in Gu Wei is that she is like me and my personality, so you are interested in her. The first person you love should be me, not her Bai Huanhuan refused to give up. He grasped Li Xun''s hand with such force, as if he had grasped the whole world and didn''t want him to leave. Li Xun looks at her tearful small face, the heart is slightly painful. "Huanhuan, I was really confused. I didn''t have a clear demarcation line between feelings. Even if I know now that you are not my sister, let me make a choice between you and Gu Wei, I will still choose Gu Wei. " "Why It must be the deep-rooted thoughts that led to this. Li Xun, we have been so many years. You have spoiled me and loved me for twenty-one years. If you want to deprive me of all this, I will not allow it. " "I didn''t deprive you. You are still my favorite sister..." "No, I don''t want to be your sister!" Bai Huanhuan gets out of control and hugs Li Xun tightly and kisses her lips. She clasped her shoulders and separated them. "Huanhuan, enough. I''m your brother." "Brother? I don''t want your brother. I like you. Do you hear me? I like you for so many years. Ghost wants to be your sister "But We can only be brothers and sisters. I will get the punishment from my uncle for the ridiculous things I have done to you, and I will give you a satisfactory account! " "You You know it all? " Bai Huanhuan looked at him in shock. Li Xun is actually a more traditional person. If she wants her body, she will be responsible for her. Now, however, he would rather receive punishment than be with her. Did he really recognize his feelings? He is really just a brother and sister to her, without any love between men and women? Even if A moment''s heart is OK! "Yes, I know. I''m sorry for you, and I''ll make it up to you. " "What''s your compensation? This is the innocence of a girl''s life, you marry me! To marry me is to return the kindness of my parents and make up for the guilt of hating me! We are not biological brothers and sisters, as long as we tell the world, we can naturally get married! Li Xun, marry me "No way." Li Xun''s face became stern and said word by word. "You and I are brothers and sisters. There is no other possibility. In my eyes, you will always be a sister in need of care, without any irrelevance. You just wake up, mood should not be too volatile. I will give you an account, and I will also give you a little explanation! " Li Xun''s voice was cold, overflowing from the thin lips. At this time, white mother and Xu Yi warm push the door in. They just met downstairs and came up together. In the ward, the atmosphere was a little oppressive. Li Xun''s face was cold and heavy, while Bai Huanhuan was full of tears. "What''s the matter?" White mother asked nervously. "Nothing. My aunt is just in time. Please take care of Huanhuan with Miss Xu. I have something to deal with with with my uncle. " With that, he turned away without looking at Bai Huanhuan. "Lixun --" no matter how Bai Huanhuan called his name behind him, he didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t look back. Bai Huanhuan didn''t have the strength to go down to the ground, so she could only hold on to Bai''s mother''s sleeve. "Auntie, you must stop Lixun. He wants to lead the army. Uncle''s hand is so heavy that Li Xun''s life will be lost!" "What? Is it for the sake of Gu Wei? Miss Xu, please take care of Huanhuan here. I''ll leave first... "White mother also left in a hurry. "Military responsibility Is the military responsible? " "My uncle has always been known for his harshness. He treats his soldiers equally. If he makes mistakes, he should also enforce the law together. Although the family is not an army, but my uncle will strictly enforce it. I still remember that in order not to let me join the army, Li Xun was beaten to pieces by his uncle that night, and he lay in bed for half a month, almost gone! " Bai Huanhuan cried into tears, worried that Li Xun would do something stupid. Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently. She quickly to Gu Wei edit text messages, she thought Li Xun is for yesterday''s marriage just to get the punishment. If Gu Wei comes forward and stops Bai Song and no longer pursues responsibility, Bai Song will be merciful. Xu yinuan still wants to take care of her, but is stopped by Bai Huanhuan. "You take me back, I want to find Li Xun, I will not force him! I let him go, I really let him go In my life, I just can''t stand his above the line attitude. Everything should be in accordance with the set in the army. The set of military laws in the army is all military law, and there is no human feelings at all. He is not a trained soldier. He is just a doctor. How can he stand it. This madman! Madman Xu Yi warm see Bai Huanhuan collapse, not willing to refuse, can only take her away from the hospital. She was unable to move, so she took a wheelchair in the hospital. They drove all the way back to Bai''s home. But Li Xun comes first. In the study - "uncle, I know that I have committed an irreparable felony, humiliated the white family and become a disloyal. Sorry for Gu Wei and also for Huanhuan. He failed to fulfill his adoptive father''s wish and didn''t take good care of Huanhuan. The two crimes are severely punished, and I''ll ask my uncle to do it. " "I know about you and Gu Wei. What happened to you and Huanhuan?" Bai Song is slightly puzzled. Li Xun clenched his teeth, and finally did not hide. He told all the absurd things after he was drunk and confused. Bai Song hears the speech and is furious. He slaps him fiercely. Chapter 245 Li Xun''s face appears clearly visible palm print, this slap is very heavy, the corners of his mouth are Qin out of blood. His body is like pine and cypress, motionless, let Bai Song beat and scold. "Asshole! You How can you and your sister do such a ridiculous thing, at that time you did not know there was no blood relationship! You You really let me down! " "Li Xun knows that he should die. I have contacted the hospital and planned to have sterilization. But I know that this pair of happy words, really can not save anything. It''s just I detest myself, do absurd things, commit unforgivable sins. " "This Is it too serious? " "If I can, I''d like to thank you with death, but I still have the responsibility of the army and the Bai family. I dare not belittle myself. " "Uncle, please carry out the military duty!" Li Xun kneels on one knee and pleads. "Good!" Bai Song looks at Li Xun, even if he is heartbroken, he can''t say no. He has been strict all his life, and has never been lenient to himself. He can''t be soft hearted because the other party is his nephew. White mother pushed the door in and wanted to beg Bai Song, but Bai Song refused coldly. "The whip "You''re crazy. This is your nephew, the big brother and sister-in-law''s child. How can you be so cruel!" "If he makes a mistake, he should be punished! As you can see, he did a lot of ridiculous things. If I don''t punish him, is there any rule in this family? I also want to give an account to the family, to those who attend the banquet guests an account! Go and bring it quickly. It''s not allowed to ask for help today! " White mother can not help, understand Bai Song''s temper, had to shiver to bring the whip. Bai Song shakes off his whip, and then he lashes heavily on Li Xun''s body, and his skin and flesh are torn in an instant. Li Xun''s body aches, but it''s still as stable as Mount Tai. When Gu Wei rushed to Gu Hanzhou in a hurry, he saw Bai Song raise his arm high and full of strength, so he would draw again. Gu Wei has no time to think, without hesitation to rush forward, with his delicate body pounced on the body of Li Xun. It''s another crackle. "Hiss -" GU Weitong takes a breath of cool air, which is painful. The taste of skin and flesh So bad. Li Xun realizes, turns to look at Gu Wei. Her face was pale and ugly, and her forehead was filled with beads of sweat about the size of beans. "Slightly!" Gu Wei, with one hand on the ground, did not fall. This whip is really cruel. "Miss Gu!" Bai Song is also surprised. "Are you all right?" Li Xun''s heart hurt hard. How could she be so stupid that she rushed out to block the whip for her! Gu Wei gets up, pushes aside Li Xun, and spits out a cool breath. Her back hurt was burning, and her body was almost exhausted. Gu Hanzhou came forward and put his suit coat on her body to cover the spring light on her back. Gu Wei smiles at him. She is also loved by her brother. She doesn''t envy Bai Huanhuan at all. Her brother is also the best in the world! She tightened her clothes and said, "Hello, Auntie and uncle. Yinuan asked me to come here. May I ask Uncle, is Li Xun''s punishment related to me? " "Yes, because at yesterday''s wedding, he dared to abandon you and let his family face down and let you It''s even more wronged. " "That uncle doesn''t need to be punished. Li Xun and I have dealt with it by ourselves. Gu''s family and what I have received have nothing to do with Bai''s family and Li Xun''s. Uncle is to punish him for my sake. Now I don''t want to investigate him. Uncle''s whip will be free. " "It''s not just about you, he He and his sister... " When outsiders are present, Bai Song is hard to speak up. Gu Wei is also half of the party, instantly understand what Bai Song is angry about. She came forward and said, "I''m afraid that uncle will punish me together." "What does Miss Gu mean by that?" "Because I was there at that time, I hid all the evidence, so Li Xun didn''t know. I told him afterwards, so I was guilty. If my uncle must be punished, I will be punished. " "Wei Wei, you''re not from my white family. There''s no need to be so!" Li Xun said nervously. Gu Wei smell speech, shallow smile, that pale face, this wipe smile is very fragile, let people look at some heartache. "Yes I''m not from the white family, and I''ll never be. But it''s because of me. I''m not a man who is afraid of life and death. I''m responsible for my own mistakes. I don''t need you to carry them alone. " Gu Wei raises the MOU to fix to look at Li Xun, the determination in the eye lets him very strange. Gu Wei has never seen himself like this.The tenderness of the past is gone. He knew it was his fault, and he knew that it could not be retrieved. He just wanted to make up for it. If you want to be punished severely, you can make your heartache faster. When Bai Song heard this, he was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to start. At this time, Bai Huanhuan and Xu yinuan also rushed over. "Uncle, they are all right. It''s Huanhuan muddle headed. I seduced my brother by drinking. So You should punish me. Please let go of severe training and Gu Wei! " "You How can you do such a shameless thing? He is your brother "What if it''s my brother? I like him. I like this man when I''m so old! I''m not wrong! " "You..." Bai Song is ready to fight Bai Huanhuan, but is stopped by his mother. "I think you are crazy. Huanhuan is a girl, not a female soldier. Why should you punish her?" "Well, you''ve grown up and your wings are hard. I can''t discipline you. You mess up by yourself, I don''t care Bai Song leaves angrily. White mother also long sigh tone, way: "you several young people sit down to have a good talk, the matter always has the solution, I will not disturb." As soon as they got to the living room, Gu Wei got up first and said, "I''m not suitable here. This is your housework. I''ve settled the matter with Dr. Li. You talk slowly. We''ll go first. " Gu Wei gets up, Gu Hanzhou takes Xu Yi''s warm hand to keep up. After all, if they want to speak in private, Xu yinuan is not suitable here. Li Xun sees her to go, way: "our affair is not over, I will look for you." "Dr. Li, you don''t know how to cherish when I post you upside down. Now, what do you want to say to me? " Gu Wei turns around and says sarcastically. She looked at the two men and said, "Bai Huanhuan, I lost, but I still lost when I tried my best. I''m not a loser, so you won today. We''d better not see you later. Take care of your man and don''t force me to do too much. " She turned away again, and she came forward and grabbed her hand. But Gu Wei is quick and quick to break free. He turns around and slaps him hard. Li Xun''s face is not good and new. His eyes on her, still clear, but with determination and ruthlessness. Chapter 246 "Don''t touch me, please respect yourself." With that, she turned and left without looking back. Then the three of them disappeared at the door. Standing at the door, Li Xun Ding''s back is so lonely. He is also the biggest fool in the world. Things have to develop to an irreparable level before they know that they are in a mess. How could he be so stupid that he couldn''t distinguish between brother and sister and man''s love for women. He cares about Huanhuan, but his favorite person is still Gu Wei. When Bai Huanhuan saw this, his heart tightened. She should have been like Gu Wei, complete him and let go. So you can still have a little dignity. But she couldn''t help thinking. Gu Wei left him, never want him, she must accompany Li Xun''s side, otherwise how should he spend it? Gu Wei doesn''t want it. She wants it. She wanted it for years! "Li Xun..." She pushed the wheelchair forward, grabbed his sleeve, and turned to look back. "I don''t feel well Will you take me to the hospital? I think I''ll stay for a few days "Good." Li Xun did not refuse, pushing her to leave. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan and the three of them are sitting in the car. The atmosphere in the car is very depressing, which makes her breathless. She could not help breaking the silence and said, "that What do you have for lunch? I''m a little hungry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± No one responded to themselves. "Well Is it time to go home? " She continued to ask weakly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still no response. The two brothers and sisters were sitting in the front, their bodies were covered with gloomy breath, which scared her to gasp. She''s hungry. She wants something delicious. Can''t it be so heavy that it looks terrible. As time went by, the car stopped steadily at the gate of the shopping mall. "Ah? What are you doing now? " "Eat." Brother and sister said with one voice. Xu Yi warm suddenly depressed, that she just asked, why two people do not answer? They found a restaurant and ordered a few dishes casually. Both of them don''t have a good appetite. Xu yinuan is afraid of eating. Whether she is happy or sad, her appetite will never change. Because Will be hungry. It''s very unpleasant to be hungry. She buried herself in the meal, and was careful with the dishes. She was afraid that if she ate too much, she would make them angry. Don''t know why, Gu Wei also began to eat. "Brother, this restaurant is very good. I''ll eat it here in the future. It''s clean and hygienic. It''s very good." "Well, eat more if you like." "Well, we''ll come next time! Well, Gu Laosan, can I have a boiled fish? I suddenly want to eat... " Gu Hanzhou was in a depressed mood, but Gu Wei deliberately let go of himself and pretended to be nothing. He also cooperated with him to act. However, Xu Yi warms his brain and has few roots. He doesn''t know whether Gu Wei is really happy or disguises himself again. She is a unicellular creature, eating, drinking, sleeping, and easy to satisfy. "Good." Gu Hanzhou helplessly said, eyes doting. Gu Wei looks, the heart is slightly painful. She thought that she could wait for such a day, and strict training well. But now it''s like this. Well, there''s nothing to be nostalgic about. It''s just She can''t make them worry about themselves any more. She''s 26 years old, not when she''s young and ignorant. Separate hands, but also cry to death, can not think of what. She doesn''t have to get along with herself. She will meet better ones, which is 1000 times better than strict training. Li Xun It''s not her lover. She has to pick up her mind, get ready and continue to look for the next one. "Brother, I want to eat barbecue! " " I want to! Pork with lettuce, super delicious "Or, next time, let''s come to Chengdu for dinner." Gu Wei said excitedly. "Mm-hmm, I''d like to eat chicken in a pot!" "Not bad, not bad. I''ll have the roast fish next time." The more the two girls said, the more excited they were, while Gu Hanzhou said that they were confused What kind of chicken is it? After dinner, they went shopping together. Gu Wei seems to have become nothing at once like, bought a lot of new clothes, said the old clothes were thrown away. There are wedding dresses, rings, and gifts that haven''t been sent out All in one fire!Xu yinuan listens, a meat ache. It''s all money, white silver! "What about a charity sale? Then the money from the charity sale is donated to the poor people for relief. " "It''s a good idea. My brother will arrange it for me, and I''ll make some contribution to the society. I''m a good citizen anyway." "Ah If it was me, I would have the cheek to ask you to help me, but I I don''t seem to be qualified to say that now. " "You are a standard rich woman. Is that right?" "Is it? Maybe I''m used to being poor. I can''t inflate inflation. " Gu Wei opened the big clean-up mode, Gu Hanzhou is willing to be a small follower. Gu Hanzhou has already sent a batch to the car, and soon piled up the second batch. Gu Hanzhou has no complaint to move on. When they are waiting for Hanzhou, they are bored to look around the shops. This floor is mostly mother and baby''s clothes. Xu yinuan saw a lot of lovely small clothes and hats. It''s hard to believe that the newly born child is a little bit big, installed in it, growing up a little bit. "If you are older, you can also buy these. I believe there will be babies soon." "But It hurts a lot "What hurts?" "It is Well How did you endure the pain? " Xu yinuan asked curiously. "Cough..." Gu Wei is frightened by this sudden car. Xu yinuan quickly patted her back and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "You How do you know it hurts? Have you and my brother already... " "No, no, just I tried it for a while, and it hurt so much. I couldn''t stand it. I kicked him down "Er..." Gu Wei can''t laugh or cry. Who can drive such an innocent car? Only Xu Yi is warm. It''s not the bus to the kindergarten at all. It''s turning too hard. Her poor elder brother, I''m afraid it''s not easy to go on the way of loving his wife! "What else have you done?" "No, just last night Almost impulsive, but in time to stop. Weiwei, am I sick? Why am I different from what I said online? " "Everyone''s body is different. Some people don''t feel much pain for the first time, but some people feel terrible pain. You''re normal, so take it easy. It''s just pity my brother, and I''ll keep it up! " "Ah I don''t know what to do. I don''t know how to fight in bed yet "Want to know?" Gu Wei knows it. Chapter 247 "Do you have a way?" "Of course, who am I? I am an omnipotent Gu Wei! I have several educational films here. We will discuss them later. But Brother, I won''t let you know "Educational film? What about educational movies? It''s amazing! Look back "A word! Like minded people Gu smiles. Xu yinuan looks at her smile. Do you have any votes? Why does she feel this smile Is there something indescribable? They were looking around the store, but they didn''t expect to hear a familiar voice at the entrance. It turned out to be Luo Yalan and Xu Yingying. They were looking at the baby''s clothes at the door. It was estimated that they were preparing for Xu Yingying. They were chatting about yesterday''s wedding. "Are you ridiculous? In front of so many guests, the bridegroom ran away! This Gu Wei is really, even if he can''t tie a man. He was dumped in public, even if he lost his face. Now he has lost the face of our family! " "Don''t be angry, mother-in-law. It will not be easy for anyone to stand up for such a thing. It''s just How can my aunt get married in the future "It''s only when you get married that you have a ghost! At the beginning, in order to chase men, he changed his major secretly, and did not report to the doctor at home, so he followed Li Xun to the border troops. All the people in the imperial capital knew that she was successful in pasting men upside down. Even if it was successful, there were so many moths! She has a terrible bad temper. Who dares to ask her? " "Dad is so sad these days. His hair is all white. The old man is guilty enough. He adopted such a disgraceful daughter. It''s ridiculous! I don''t dare to play mahjong with those ladies now. As soon as I go there, I will catch me asking Gu Wei. I have a big head. " "Mother-in-law, don''t worry about it. After all, it''s her own feelings. Well, I''d like to arrange her for my old classmate''s son. It happens that your father-in-law has business with him. The child is not good-looking, but he is a good man. Thanks to his blindness, he took a fancy to him and wanted to marry her. If you marry slightly, your father-in-law''s business will be easy to do. I don''t know if that girl is willing to, and I''m not too lazy to look for her... " Gu Wei can''t help but get angry when he hears their words. The outsider said that even if not, her sister-in-law also follow the gossip, really do not regard her as a family! She turned her eyes, and her mind was intrigued. She wants to go out, Xu yinuan pulls her. "What are you doing?" "You''ll find out later." Gu smiles, pretending to be mysterious. "Sister in law, niece and daughter-in-law, what a coincidence! I can meet you here, too Luo Yalan saw them two, stopped the topic just now, said: "how can you be here?" "Look around and buy something for my nephew and daughter-in-law. I''ve just been arranged for my sister-in-law? " "Did you hear that?" "Is that true? I''ve just suffered from a love war, and I''m suffering from it. I just need a man to comfort me. Why don''t you introduce it to me? " "But I''m afraid you don''t look up to him "Is it useful to look good? Isn''t the good-looking person abandoned me? I also want to see, the man looks good is useless, mainly is good to me, may. I have a bad reputation in the imperial capital now. I can find a catcher Cough, it''s good to find someone who doesn''t dislike me. " Gu Wei big square said. Luo Yalan was overjoyed at her speech. If Gu Wei is willing, it will be easy. She confirmed the time, let Gu Wei and other news. Then Luo Yalan happily took Xu Yingying to leave. Xu yinuan is a little puzzled. Even if Gu Wei is heartless, he will not have made such a big thing just now. He can go on a blind date calmly! "Wei Wei, what are you doing?" "Didn''t you hear what she just said? Big brother wants to get that man''s business. I hope I can cooperate. If I don''t cooperate, will the business be yellow? Let her talk behind her back, even her sister! I''ll let her have a taste of it. It''s not good for me to provoke Gu Wei. " "I treat her as a sister-in-law, but she takes me as a tool to use. I will not be polite." "Aren''t you afraid that sister-in-law will revenge you?" "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of her." They strolled in the mall for a while, and soon to the evening, they went to the food street to eat for a long time before they went back satisfied. Gu Hanzhou has a temporary accident in the evening. It seems that Wen Yiqing is in trouble and needs emergency treatment. Gu Hanzhou is not here. They are also bored in the villa. Gu Wei thought of those educational films, Gu Hanzhou for a while and a half should not come back, as entertainment. She took the U disk, God mysteriously came to the bedroom, Xu yinuan is studying the menu."Would you like to see an educational film?" Slightly thief Xi Xi Xi said. Xu yinuan suddenly came to the spirit, nodding like pounding garlic. Soon, the USB flash disk is plugged into the computer, and she opens a folder with the remarks "learning materials". Xu yinuan sees the video and covers his mouth in surprise. He can''t believe that the so-called educational film is She glared at Gu Wei: "you You are a girl, how can you have There''s going to be something like that? " "Come on, we are women of the new era. Can we not be so pedantic. They men can see, why women can''t. It''s just that girls are stupid and can''t find the seeds! Do you want to see it? No, I''ll take it. If it wasn''t for the sake of you being my good friend, I wouldn''t have shared it with you! " Xu yinuan hesitated. She felt that she was doing a bad thing now. She should stop Gu Wei with righteous words, let her not poison herself, and also wash away the evil thoughts in her brain. But She can''t help but want to see She thought it was amazing! Xu yinuan fell into the battle between man and nature, and finally could not help but compromise. "Well I''ll just watch a little bit... " "That''s right. It''s called a gentleman who is eager to learn, and is not ashamed to ask questions! You are right. If you don''t understand something, you should study hard! Come on, don''t mention it. Have a good look Two girls in the bathroom were lying on the bed, seriously looking at the video screen. From time to time, they said, "Oh, my God, my mother, how terrible Such exclamations. "It''s warm. Do you think it''s a little hot?" "A little bit. Do you want to turn on the air conditioner?" Xu Yi warm also don''t know why, see these see dry mouth, body empty very uncomfortable. Just as they were about to turn on the air conditioner, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. The two men were like enemies in an instant. "Gu Gu Laosan is back! " Xu yinuan stammered with fright. "I I know. I heard it and heard it... " "Why What to do? " "Turn off, turn off the computer!" Gu Wei quickly shut down the computer, just closed, Gu Hanzhou pushed the door in. Chapter 248 They thought Gu Hanzhou would not be able to return for a while, and the servants would not come to their rooms at night, so they didn''t want to lock the door. Gu Hanzhou entered the door and saw two upright people standing in front of the bed. They were sweating and flushed, their eyes twinkled, and they did not dare to look at his eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" "No Nothing. " Xu Yi warm shivering said. "The third brother is back? Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back to my room Gu Wei runs away. Gu Hanzhou felt a little strange. What did these two girls do. Not long after Gu Wei left, Xu yinuan heard the sound of a car whistle coming from downstairs. Gu Hanzhou also slightly doubts, came to the balcony, saw Gu Wei drive away, even the pajamas have no time to change. Gu Wei waved to Gu Hanzhou upstairs and said, "brother, I won''t disturb you at night. I''ll go back to my old house and sleep. I''ll give you peace when I arrive. Don''t read it! " With that, she went away with dust and did not look back. Xu yinuan looks at the tail gas from the rear of the car and is stunned. Shit! Is it too fast to betray the organization? Xu Yi warm heart pull cool pull cool, instantly lost the backbone. "You You must be very tired. Go to the bathroom and go to bed later. It''s too late. " "What are you and Gu Weigang doing?" "Nothing? We just study how to make cakes. I invented a new kind of cake. I searched the Internet for information, and they discussed it... " The more Xu yinuan said, the lower the voice. It was really Gu Hanzhou''s eyes that were too aggressive, which made her shiver and her scalp numb. She is not a liar at all. Gu Hanzhou squints fiercely and says that she doesn''t believe a word. He found that Xu Yi warm eyes flashing, has been using the corner of his eyes to look at the computer on the bed. Is there any secret in the computer? They''re cheating on themselves? Gu Hanzhou''s talons extend toward the notebook. Xu yinuan was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat and rushed to catch his hand. "No, Gu Hanzhou!" "Let go." "Gu Laosan, please forgive me. I''m really just studying cake. Go and take a bath, please "Do you think I will believe your lies?" Gu Hanzhou effortlessly subdued Xu yiwarm and got the notebook. Xu Yi warm heart pull cool pull cool, know his death is coming. Seeing that he was about to open it, Xu yinuan said in a hurry, "I''ll take a bath." Then he ran away. Gu Hanzhou did not pay attention to, he just want to know what is in the computer, so mysterious. Turn it on, the screen lights up again, and all the indescribable sounds and pictures come. Gu Hanzhou''s face turned black. Xu yinuan leans against the door and hears the sound of mm-hmm-ah outside. He would like to jump into the toilet directly and draw himself away. Gu Hanzhou turned off the video, looked at the folder, and found that there was more than this one. European and American, island, gay, anime The resources are quite abundant! There are even accounts and seeds over the wall! Gu Hanzhou knows that this thing must be Gu Wei''s, no wonder that little girl''s film just slipped so fast. What about Xu Yiwen? I''ve seen a lot of progress bars. Damn it! What is the girl thinking about! "Xu yinuan, you come out, I promise not to kill you!" Gu Hanzhou''s crackling knock on the door made her heart tremble. "Gu Laosan, I know I was wrong. Please spare me. I will definitely set up the socialist core values in the future, and I will not think nonsense any more! " "You come out and we''ll talk about it." Gu Hanzhou resisted his anger and made his voice sound calm. Xu yinuan is skeptical. "Really Really? " She said in a trembling voice. "Well, come out, I think there is a generation gap between us, so we need to communicate well. I''m very patient with you, and education doesn''t depend on sticks. I want to convince people by virtue. When you come out, we can have a good talk, from poetry and Ode to Philosophy of life. " His voice becomes gentle, listen to this words even have some kind of teacher''s feeling. Xu yinuan can''t help but feel a little excited and boldly pushes the door out. Gu Hanzhou stood not far away, smiling at her and waving. This smile What an affinity! "Come here, sit down, don''t be under psychological pressure. You''re an adult. It makes sense to see this stuff. Let''s have a good chat and talk about life planning. ""Do you really understand me?" "Very well." "That''s good. I''m just curious Curious about how men and women fight in bed, we can''t help but watch it when they say they have educational films "How many have you seen?" "No, just this one. You came back before you finished watching it." "You are honest." "Didn''t you talk about it?" "You think I''ll talk to you, I''m going to be pissed off by you!" Gu Hanzhou changed just gentle image, caught Xu yinuan, put it on his thigh, and then whipped on her buttocks. Xu Yi''s cry is warm and painful, but Gu Hanzhou is not soft hearted this time. Gu Hanzhou always has a feeling that his own children are not useful and always look at these unhealthy things and go astray. Angry, really angry! Gu Hanzhou fully educated Xu Yi warm for half an hour, and she did not dare to give out one, shivering. As soon as he raised his hand, she instinctively covered her buttocks for fear that he would educate himself. "Do you want to see it next time?" "No No more. " "Still curious?" "No, I''m not curious." "Based on your good attitude to admit mistakes, even this time, if I find out that there is another time, be careful of your ass!" "Yes, yes..." Xu yinuan nods like mashing garlic, for fear that he will be late and his buttocks will be gone. The next day, Gu Wei did not dare to enter her home, or called to ask if she was OK last night. Xu yinuan directly on the phone, her mother''s bloody. "What about the USB flash drive?" "It has been confiscated by Gu Hanzhou." "My God, that''s what I''ve worked so hard to get. I''m going to take it back to benefit my comrades in arms!" "Do you want me to take the phone to Gu Hanzhou and let him know about your great plan?" "Forget it, that USB flash disk will be given to you. It''s OK to learn tactics. By the way, what are you going to do today? " "Go to see Huanhuan. She has returned to Bai''s home. Although Dr. Li is here, I''m still a little worried, so I''m going to have a look." "I''ll wait for Li at the intersection near Bai''s house. I''ve bought some supplements. You can take them to express your feelings. Don''t say it''s from me. I just want to do my duty, and I don''t want to get involved with the white family. She wanted to join me Come on. I''ll wait for you Xu Yi warm past, Gu Wei has been waiting there, bought a lot of nourishing blood and Qi nutrition, after giving, did not say much, turned and left. Xu yinuan looks at her back and feels that she is particularly natural and unrestrained. That''s it. Let go? Won''t you feel unwilling? Chapter 249 Xu yinuan comes to Bai''s home, and Bai Mu comes out to receive herself. She obviously feels that she is forced to smile. Bai Huanhuan is in the room and Li Xun takes care of her. But when she entered the room, she always felt that the atmosphere inside was too oppressive and heavy. Brother and sister two silent, strict training for her to take medicine, help her to take a drop, see oneself also only tiny jaw head, then went out. After he left, Xu yinuan looks at Bai Huanhuan anxiously. She said, "I look like this, isn''t it pitiful? Everything has been tried, but he still doesn''t love me. " "You make me feel distressed, you three are, it is like chasing each other on a carousel, there is no end." Bai Huanhuan heard his words and felt sad. Xu yinuan, to the point, describes the current situation of the three of them. Originally, she and Gu Wei are in the same place, chasing Li Xun, all want to get him. But now, Gu Wei takes the first step, and Li Xun chases her. And she has been following Li Xun behind, can clearly see his back, but how can not touch. "Yi Nuan, I don''t know if I should let go. As soon as I think that there is no strict training in my life, my heart aches very much Would you like to give up Gu Hanzhou? " "I think This is not a thing. Gu Laosan and I have not encountered so many problems. But If something like this happens, he told me frankly that if he likes others, I will let go... " "Don''t you fight for yourself?" "Maybe But if my fight makes him tired and unhappy, I think I will let go. Huanhuan, you are stronger than me, I am used to weakness, I am used to retreat, so I don''t know how to persuade you. If I help you, if I don''t help you, my heart is very uncomfortable. I really take Gu Wei as my friend, and I''m also very ambivalent... " "Well, well, needless to say, I understand. It''s all because I implicated you and Gu Hanzhou and made things so stiff." Bai Huanhuan is distressed by Xu yinuan. Seeing that she is worried about her own affairs, Bai Huanhuan hugs her. There is no right or wrong about feelings. Love is love, desperate, moth to fire is also love. That''s how she is. "I''ll think about what I should do in the future. I need time. I''m now It''s very painful. I can''t give up... " "Huanhuan, no matter what happens, I will be with you. If you feel bitter in your heart, tell me, I can take you to eat delicious food "Good." Bai Huan laughed with tears in his eyes. Simple feeling good, sad to eat a little sweets, pressure on the heart of the bitter. She wanted to, but she couldn''t. Bai Huanhuan recuperated for a week, and returned to his rental house from the white family, refusing to take care of himself. She also takes good care of herself, which proves to Li Xun that she is not a waste, not the little girl at the beginning. She will only grow up under the protection of her brother. She is also trying to overcome the bottom of her heart missing, proving that she can live well without Li Xun. She hypnotizes herself. He''s just a brother, nothing else. But It''s not easy to put it down. Mention of the word Li Xun, the heart is entangled with pain. She can only rely on time, time is a good medicine, will eventually cure them three. In fact, she also wants to meet Gu Wei and say sorry, but She didn''t have the courage. But Gu Wei seems to have nothing to do these days. She doesn''t care about rumors outside. She auctioned all the things on the wedding, and even got a theme of divorce. On the contrary, things were more popular and sold at a huge price. She also pretended to have nothing to do with ridicule, saying that she was really a family man and had the talent to be a profiteer. All the money was donated, which was a perfect ending to her love for herself. Xu yinuan doesn''t know whether Gu Wei''s heart still hurts or not, because she smiles too brightly. She went shopping for dinner, tea and shopping, and also attended a blind date arranged by Luo Yalan. She seemed to forget that wedding. And Xu yinuan is about to start school. He forgot all the things he had learned before the new year, so he should pay close attention to make-up lessons. Gu Wei sometimes takes her out to drink coffee, and she has to take this advanced mathematics problem to do. Gu Wei helplessly said: "how do I feel to take a little niece out?" Xu yinuan just solved a problem, tilted his head and said, "if I don''t have a relationship with Gu Hanzhou, I''m really your niece." "Well It seems to be the same. Xu Yingying married my nephew. You are her sister. Isn''t that my niece according to seniority? God, my brother is just a beast. He can''t even let go of a child. He''s going to get a thousand dollars ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s strange that she said that, but why does it sound right? "How do you want something to eat? If I don''t eat, I''ll go after this cup of coffee. ""Well, I''ll finish this." Xu yinuan was working hard, but he didn''t expect a harsh voice coming from his ear. Luo Yalan stepped on high-heeled shoes and rushed to her in anger. She clapped heavily on the table, which made Xu Yi warm. "What''s wrong with sister-in-law? So angry? " "Gu Wei, do you want to tell me this? Are you not clear about your own good deeds?" "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Wei is also at a loss. "What did you do when I asked you to go on a blind date? Ah? Dare you say that? " Luo Yalan was furious. Now the business is not only yellow, but also huge compensation. After hearing the speech, Gu Wei thought of "Oh! I remember. I said a few big truths. He looks shabby, untidy, and looks bad It''s nothing, is it? Won''t you just bear this? Did you tell the parents? It''s just a blind date "Gu Wei, you and I understand and pretend to be confused, right? You''ve got someone to beat him like that, and he''s broken and hospitalized! " Luo Yalan said angrily. Gu Wei Wen Yan eyebrows a twist, mercilessly frown. Beating people? She didn''t do it! "Sister-in-law, I''m a person who dares to do things. I don''t need to fool you. I did make a few sarcasm, but I didn''t do it when I started hitting people. Don''t spit blood out of you!" "You didn''t do it? The other people keep saying that it was you who beat him up? Now the child is hospitalized, his rib is broken, his brain is slight, and his leg is broken. I don''t say compensation. Do you know how important that business is to your brother? If you don''t help me, you''re still hurting me, aren''t you? " "Sister-in-law, you can eat your meal at random, but you can''t talk nonsense. You call that man for me, my mother and he face to face Gu Wei comes up in a violent temper and rolls up his sleeves. She doesn''t want to be wronged. She has been holding her temper in her stomach these days. I didn''t expect that biesun even set up a rumor against himself! "People have been beaten like that by you, and you are still so arrogant. Do you have my sister-in-law in your eyes?" Chapter 250 "Is it? Why do you make hands and feet in my tea on the day that sister-in-law is in love? I am afraid I can''t marry out, want to find someone to send me? " Gu Wei is also angry. Her purpose of dating is simple. For the sake of a happy life, forget the person in her heart and want to contact different men. She also did not want to let royalan happy, who let her back chewing the root of the tongue, said that he said so happy. from a to Z, she make complaints about it. When she went to the bathroom, she heard the waiter whisper, and she had put medicine in her glass of water. fortunately, she didn''t drink it, make complaints about it. I thought it was over so much, and I didn''t expect to have so many moths. Royalan asked herself without skin and face, and she asked again. She does not have this sister-in-law, then in the heart of royalan there is her little aunt? Who is so pit my little aunt? Is her means so mean for the sake of the big brother''s business? Luoyalan was broken, the face was very ugly, the Qi rose red, turned into pig liver color. Gu Wei eyes were cool and light said: "sister-in-law, the Ming people don''t say dark words, I said that if I did not fight, he would not be hurt by this. Do you think I''ll be spared to someone who is trying to violate me? Besides, sister-in-law, you should not regard me as a victim of your business. I am not the stepping stone of my brother. Your family affairs have nothing to do with me. I don''t help the third brother, and I won''t help you. " "You How do you talk to your sister-in-law? How do I know he moved his hands and feet! Even if you put something in your tea, have you been drinking it, things have not happened yet! The police should tell the evidence. What are you doing "Sister in law, you must be me in one breath?" "No, who else are you? If I don''t teach you well today, I will I am not your sister-in-law. I don''t believe it. I can''t speak at home? " The mood of royalan is out of control. It is really that the business is too big. If not, it can not hurt the harmony between the two countries. Now, it''s just hard to work together. Gucher also counted her down for this, and she is now full of fire. She did not hesitate to raise her hand, a slap of the hard wave down. How to be a good player and how she could be made. She stopped without effort, and said coldly, "please don''t go too far, royalan. I see you can be tolerated again and again in the face of elder brother. Don''t get into it!" "Well, that''s what you''re talking to me, aren''t you? Today, even if Dad comes, I won''t let you go! " Royalan was furious and caught a glimpse of the waiter beside him, carrying a cup of hot coffee just made. She did not think much, just wanted to revenge Gu Wei, so she took it directly, and threw it over. Gu Wei instinctively dodges, forgets behind still has the meaning warm. Xu Yi warm detection, want to avoid but it is too late. "Ah --" the whole cup of coffee was poured directly on the face. She met even though she was in time with her hands. The hot coffee came in from the collar, and the sweater was sticking to the pain of the flesh. She felt hot pain on her face, and her neck and neck were all Gu Wei was in a hurry to help her. "It''s warm, are you ok? Damn it! You wait for me, royalan. My mother doesn''t smash your pot. My mother and your surname! I think it''s warm. You go to the hospital with me first. Our account will be calculated slowly! " Gu Wei dare not delay, quickly help this Xu Yi warm leave. Luoyalan heard this cruel words, and then saw Xu Yi warm the large area of the cheek red, but also very scared. After all Xu yiwarm is innocent. She was not following, not following, and standing in the same place. Xu yiwarm to the hospital, Gu Wei personally help her handle scald. The coffee all slipped down and dropped into the clothes. Clothes are attached to the skin of the chest, so the burn on the chest is obvious, and blisters are all on. Xu Yi warm pain want to cry, but mouth corner just a glance, involved in the area of scald, pain dare not do expression. "Slightly Can you give me that mirror first? I want to see what I am now. " Gu Wei brought her a mirror. She saw that her face was coated with a layer of yellowish scald plaster. It was cold and cold, all of which were the smell of herbs. The left cheek is very serious, the cheek is red, and it is slightly red and swollen, even if the ointment is applied, it can not be covered. She felt like she had a circle of faces, as if pighead. It''s not a disfigurement! "I''ve called to tell the third brother that he will come soon. I am not good. I forget you behind me. ""Why do you ask him to come? How can I see people like this?" "Don''t worry, even if you are extremely ugly, my brother will not dislike you!" "I don''t want to be miserable. I''m ugly now..." Soon Gu Hanzhou rushed over and Xu yinuan was sitting on the hospital bed with his back to the door. Her face Another blow. "Yinuan, are you ok? You''re scalded Gu Laosan tried to break her body, but she stopped him. "Gu Laosan, you''d better have a mental preparation. I''m afraid I''ll scare you." Xu Yi warm full of sadness said, very depressed. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, his brows closed tightly, and he thought of what Gu Wei said. The hot coffee splashed on her face, was it a disfigurement? Even so, he would not dislike it. At first, she could tolerate half of her face burned by fire. Now what is a small burn? "Yinuan, it''s OK. Now that medicine is so developed, you''re just a little scalded. Don''t be too upset. You can definitely solve it. Turn around and I''ll see how you''re doing "Very ugly..." "No matter how ugly I am, I will not dislike you!" Gu Hanzhou became tough and took her. Gu Hanzhou certainly looked at her red and swollen face and finally couldn''t help laughing. "You How did you get this way? " "You still laugh at me? I''m so sad that you laugh at me "In the past, I always thought that you were not fat. The baby on the small face was so fat that it seemed that it did not grow meat. Now it seems that it''s a lot more mellow, and it''s very lucky. " Both sides of Xu yinuan''s cheeks are bulging. It''s like eating something secretly. It looks like Hamster. Well, it''s like a cute little hamster. "I still think what''s wrong with you. It''s OK. It''s my little warm." "Woo How painful You can''t cry, you can''t laugh, you can''t touch the corners of your mouth, otherwise it hurts... " "Not only the face, but also the neck, as well as the chest, sob, you see, there are blisters." Chapter 251 There were no outsiders in the ward, so she pulled open the collar and asked Gu Hanzhou to check on her injuries. The chest is the most serious one. There are a lot of small blisters. It''s useless to apply plaster. Gu Hanzhou glimpses lightly, also sees that small round, hastily takes back the vision. "Who helped you with the medicine?" "Slightly." "That''s good." "Good what?" Xu yinuan is a little puzzled. At this time, Gu Wei took the medicine and pushed the door in. Seeing Gu Hanzhou coming, she apologized. After all, it happened because of her. Gu Hanzhou knew that Gu Wei had gone on a blind date. He couldn''t help but frown and was not easy to attack. "Go back and teach you." "Well, I knew that I would be scolded. I''ll change the medicine for yinuan, and you can bring me a basin of water. " "I''ll do it. You''ll get the water." Gu Hanzhou took the ointment. "Brother, I am a professional doctor. I must be more professional. Let me come." "She''s my woman." Gu Hanzhou should have said. Gu Wei suddenly understood, Leng in situ. She is a woman, and women are not allowed to touch, as for? "Third brother, I am a doctor. I have professional ethics, OK! Besides, I''m still a girl. What can I do to her? " "I suspect you''re lace." "Shit, are you my brother? I can say that! Come on, I won''t disturb you Gu Wei brought a basin of water, refused to eat dog food, and turned away. She still has to investigate who the bastard is. She is very angry when such a big black pot is pressed on her head. Gu Hanzhou helps Xu Yi warm and change his dressing. His hands are warm, but the ointment is really cold and cold. When applied on his body, he has an indescribable sense of comfort. He is very gentle, slowly dizzy, she was very painful, but do not know why, his big hand seems to have magic general, let her forget the pain. His tail finger accidentally touched her skin, she even felt his body trembled slightly, all stiff for a moment, can not help but feel funny. How could he be more nervous than he was, and it wasn''t him who got hurt. "Gu Laosan, you are nervous..." Gu Hanzhou was punctured by her, and she couldn''t help knocking her head. "It doesn''t hurt, does it? I''m kidding? " "Well, it''s you who ask for trouble and you have to help me with the medicine. Help me on a medicine, you are still a bit unable to control, man, it is self inflicted "Have you finished your homework today? I''m going to check it out in the evening. " "No, I''m like this. Do you want me to do my homework?" "Don''t you have to make up for it? If you disgrace me again this time, I won''t smash your ass! " GU Hanzhou said fiercely. Xu Yi warm immediately seconds, where dare to say what. He''s a big guy. He''s right about everything! Gu Hanzhou was worried that she was alone in the hospital, so he took her to the office. It''s not the first time that she has come to the office to do her homework. Those people are not surprised. Gu Hanzhou soon received a call from Gu Wei. "Brother, it''s strange." The first sentence is extremely heavy. "How to say that." Gu Wei explained the whole thing: "I really don''t like that boy, but I will never start hitting people, and it''s a kind of sneak. I don''t care about this, but I just went to see the boy. When he saw me, he held his head and said that it was really I who asked people to do it. Those people also said that they took my money and did things for me "That''s obvious. It''s like throwing dirty water on me! Moreover, I investigated the boy. His father and his sister-in-law''s family have made friends for generations, and they also work in high-level positions. This time, I would like to cooperate with my elder brother in a big project. If we get the approval to start construction, the profit can not be underestimated. But now, because of this, cooperation has been completely weakened. Even his family and his sister-in-law''s family have torn their faces and become political enemies. " "Although beating people framed me, let me back the black pot, but It''s good for the third brother. Now the big brother can''t get the project approval, and can''t make much trouble. At present, he is still a third brother. Therefore, someone is secretly helping the third brother in my name, so I can only bear this dumb loss. " "Even if I make a big mistake, I''m the youngest in my family. Even if my elder brother hates me again, he won''t do anything to me. The other side It seems that I know it very well. Brother, are you surprised? " After hearing this, Gu Hanzhou frowned. "Leave it to me. I''ll make a thorough investigation, so you don''t have to worry about it." "Well, I think so too. It''s a bit wide-ranging. My ability is limited, and I can''t find out anything. I can only give it to the third brother." "But, third brother, do you think the other party is an enemy or a friend?""Friends." Gu Hanzhou said, without hesitation, a figure flashed through his mind. Gu Wei Wen Yan is a little surprised. Does the third brother know who it is? "You know?" "I''m not sure yet. I''ll check it out." "Well, come back early in the evening and I''ll cook for you. I''ll take it as compensation." She said, chuckling. "Well, let''s go back early." After hanging up the phone, Gu Hanzhou directly sent people to investigate the black market. If he''s right, it''s the man. It''s really hidden! Back in the evening, Gu Wei has prepared a large table of dishes, which may be warm and friendly to Gu Hanzhou. The meal was very happy and Gu Wei didn''t stay. But Gu Lei Ting called at night and said that Gu Wei didn''t go home. However, Luo Yalan made trouble to the old house, saying that Gu Wei Ran to her home in the middle of the night and smashed all the pots and pans. Gu Che is not at home, socializing outside, Luo Yalan can''t beat Gu Wei, can only make a joke at home. And Gu Wei Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone pops up a message, which is sent by Gu Wei. She got on the plane tonight and had to go back to work. After all, she had to apply for transfer in advance. She didn''t want to wait for Li Xun to go back, so she left early. It turns out that It''s a farewell dinner. It''s so rich. At the thought of all three of them, Xu yinuan felt a little blocked. ¡­¡­ Soon it was the Lantern Festival. The atmosphere of the old house was a little heavy, probably because of Gu Wei''s business. After the Lantern Festival, this year is also over, Xu yinuan sent photos and videos of this period to Jane, although he never replied. She also began to make-up the exam, fortunately, this time did not lose the face of Han Zhou, finally was passed. This weekend, all staff of J.C. group were divided into two groups, which almost covered the whole hospital. Gu Hanzhou also took Xu Yi warm with her, and also checked her inside and outside. Xu yinuan follows the Secretary Department, led by Jiang Han. There are not many people. He works alone in the municipal hospital, which is faster. Today Gu Hanzhou should also be here, but he has no time to separate himself from his work, so he can only wait for his private doctor to deal with it afterwards. What a delicacy! There are private doctors! Chapter 252 Xu Yi warm physical examination, ready to go to the hospital canteen for free breakfast, unexpectedly saw Xu YingYing and Luo Yalan. They went directly to the direction of Obstetrics and Gynecology, a little dignified. Xu Yi warm did not pay attention to, her scald is not good, this hatred she but remember. Jiang Han had to rush back to deal with things, so he didn''t stay for breakfast. Xu Yi warm after breakfast, also see Xu Yingying from the hospital, crying. One side of the Luo Ya LAN face is also very ugly, has been saying what she. Luo Yalan looked up and saw Xu Yi warm, his face leisurely and heavy, with anger. Gu Wei smashed her home pot, but also in order to vent their anger, this account will naturally fall on her head. "Don''t cry. It''s disgraceful. Come with me. It''s bad luck!" Luo Yalan pulls Xu YingYing and strides away. She noticed that the corners of Xu Yingying''s eyes were full of tears and her eyes were red. She didn''t ask much. It was their family''s business after all. Gu Hanzhou finished the business of the group and returned home. She saw that Xu yinuan moved so many books back. She could not help but frown slightly and asked, "how can you buy so many books back?" "I happened to meet a bookstore on the road that was closed. All these books were sold at a low price. I think these books are well packed. They look very tall and cheap, so I can''t help buying a little more. " "There''s something you love to see, and there''s something I love to see." "Can you finish reading so many books?" He glanced at hundreds of books. It seemed that he was going to buy a new bookshelf. "Why do you have to finish reading it all?" Xu Yi looks at him warm and puzzled. "Didn''t you come back from buying books to finish reading them all?" "No! Pick and choose. You don''t need to read all of them. If you read half of the book, I''ll read the other half, and I''ll see what''s good for you. Will the other person finish reading this book? " "How boring it would be if they just read books at home?" Gu Hanzhou had never heard such a remark, and then he couldn''t help but smile. He thought about it. He and Xu yinuan were holding a book, and when they saw the interesting passages, they would tell each other that this kind of reading method was really interesting. It''s much more interesting than he used to read with his head closed. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help but hold her in his arms and knocked on her forehead: "in your head melon, it''s loaded with a lot of fantastic ideas." "Of course, in fact, I''m very smart, OK? As long as you don''t let me do math problems, my IQ is absolutely 120!" "Is it? I don''t believe it. " "Yinuan, do you want to know the IQ of our children in the future?" "And you know that? How do you know? " "I''ll show you something to play with." Gu Hanzhou smiles. Soon uncle Ann moved home a big machine, which looked like a massage chair. "What is this for?" "This is a relatively advanced IQ detector in foreign countries, which can preliminarily estimate the IQ value of a person. At present, more than 1000 experiments have been carried out, and the accuracy rate is 80%. But the cost of mechanical production is too high, and there is no large number of sales, this is only a semi-finished product. When my husband was doing business abroad, the gifts from the other party had been left idle at home. This time, my husband suddenly asked for it, and I found it out. " "IQ detector? Do you want to be so high-end and elegant? Gu Hanzhou, are you deceiving me "Just for fun. You can sit on it and try it." "Well, I''ll try." Xu yinuan sat up, Gu Hanzhou glanced at Uncle an in his eyes, and uncle an secretly put a "OK" gesture. He specially ordered uncle an to increase the value. If Xu yinuan''s IQ is 100, it will show 120. According to the normal IQ value of Chinese people is 90 to 110, 120 to 140 is smart people. He doesn''t expect Xu yinuan to be a smart person, but at least he is the standard of a normal person. Moving here is also to make Xu Yi warm and happy, and to make her more sure of herself. "May I begin? Miss Xu? " "Yes, you can test it." "Well, just answer the questions according to the questions. There''s also a magnetic sense here to detect your body''s stress response. Let''s go. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt a little magical. About ten minutes after the test, she saw a number pop up on the small screen: "your IQ is about 100, which belongs to the normal range." "It''s just a normal range. It''s a pity that I''m just a little short of the normal range! Gu Hanzhou, do you think so? " She looked up at Gu Hanzhou and found his face a little ugly. "Gu Hanzhou? What''s the matter with you? ""Nothing." Gu Hanzhou forced his face to smile. His little wife is below normal, which Is it a lack of heart? "Gu Hanzhou, you also go to test it, I think it''s very interesting." "No, the machine is semi-finished and broken. Don''t believe that. I like the woman, IQ must be 120! " "Of course Xu yinuan can''t help but pat his chest smugly, as if his IQ is really so high. "Yinuan, I''m going to Jiangzhou this afternoon. The last resort development project has been half implemented. I''m going to see the project. Go today and come back tomorrow. Just wait for me at home. " "Then remember to bring me something to eat!" "Good." This time Xu yinuan didn''t give him a free ride. He just helped him pack up his suitcase. After all, it was just a day to go. She stood at the door, intending to watch. "Be safe on the way. Call me when you get there." "Well, then?" "And then? Then bring me food "What else?" "What else?" Xu yinuan is a little puzzled. Is there anything else that hasn''t been explained? She checked the weather forecast and found that there would be no rain on the river and the temperature did not drop suddenly. What else has not been explained? She racked her brain and couldn''t think of a reason to come. Gu Hanzhou knocked her head in a bad temper, took her overbearing arms, and bent down to kiss her lips. "Well..." Xu yinuan is caught off guard and even forgets the struggle. After a long separation, his unique masculine breath still remained in his mouth. She blushed. After all, the servants are still watching. How sorry! "What are you doing?" "Farewell kiss, don''t you intend to give it to me?" "Why are you so coquettish and come back in one day? What else do you want to kiss? Really, I''m so sorry that so many people are watching "Shy?" He pinched her little face. "Don''t pinch my face. The swelling is not good. Don''t make it bigger. Let''s go. Remember to call me. I''m so old. I don''t have any sense of pressure in my heart. I don''t want to kiss goodbye. I''m not shy... " Xu yinuan muttered and began to read fragmentary. Chapter 253 Gu Hanzhou is covered with black lines. What''s wrong with him when he''s old? He can''t kiss his wife when he''s old? Gu Hanzhou didn''t take Jiang Han to take charge of his own transportation. In this way, he can also feel at ease. After Gu Hanzhou left, less than half an hour later, she received a call from Xu Yecheng and asked her to go home for dinner. She is a little puzzled, since in Xu Yingying wedding made a little unhappy, to now have no contact. She didn''t want to go back on her own during the Spring Festival, and she didn''t take the initiative to mention it. How can I ask her to go home for dinner today? "What can I do for you?" She said, puzzled. "Today, when the Xujia group is listed, you should also be present, and you can''t be seen as incompatible by outsiders. Let''s have a meal together, perform a play, and after that, you can go wherever you like. I don''t care about you. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan tightened his mobile phone. There is nothing but the three treasures hall, and only when the drama of family harmony is staged can I think of myself. Xu yinuan had to attend and didn''t want to make a scene with the Xu family. He was caught by reporters and had a bad influence on Gu Hanzhou. She changed into a dress and drove downstairs to Xu''s group. She doesn''t care about business affairs and doesn''t know that Xu''s family is listed today. Red carpet was spread at the door of the group, surrounded by reporters. Xu YingYing and Gu Lin are also present. She looks at Xu Yingying wearing such high-heeled shoes, and they are worried. It is not said that pregnant women can not wear high-heeled shoes, may lead to abortion? She is also arranged to cut, although not a new enterprise, but once the group is listed, it symbolizes another kind of new life. Xu yinuan is just making a show. She looks proud on the stage when Xu Yecheng holds a conference. She is a little strange. Sometimes she wondered whether the middle-aged man was really his father? Why does she think he''s a little scary? A reporter asked him about his two daughters, and now they are all mixed up. One married and became a rich wife. One was adopted as a dry daughter by the Yan Family and became a famous woman. The eldest daughter has already married, but many people want to propose a marriage for the second daughter. She stood backstage and realized that she was so popular. Xu Yecheng joked that the people who proposed marriage were about to break the threshold of the Xu family. Although it was a little exaggerated, she knew that someone would come to propose a marriage. If you marry her, you will have a good relationship with your family and your family. Xu yinuan has some feelings. The little girl who used to be ordinary has become another popular pastry. She finally felt that she was not so bad, and she could still be worthy of Gu Hanzhou. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought. Xu Yingying in the side to see, can''t help but sneer: "sparrow fly on the branch, really think they are Phoenix? The essence of human beings cannot be changed. You are just in vain. " "Even if there is a false name is good, in the upper class, who really looks at the inner, but not the bright appearance? If you hadn''t been married to your family, the Xu family would not be so powerful now, would you? " "So, strictly speaking, you''re not born with a Phoenix." "You..." Xu Yingying was rejected a word also can''t say, complexion rose red. Xu Yi warm curls his mouth, think of her stomach there are children, then hold back. She''s pregnant now and can''t be serious with her. Soon after the end of the press conference, they also took the car back to leave in front of the reporters, showing a happy family. It''s late for dinner. It''s dark outside. Xu Yecheng is sitting in the first seat, Chen Qinyun is sitting on the right side, Gu Lin and his wife are sitting on their left hand, while she is sitting opposite. They just want to have three in a family. She is the one with the most rain. She just wanted to finish her meal so that she could go back early and get away. Xu yinuan sat a little biased, looking at the meatball for a long time, but far away from himself. She tried to clip several times, but failed, and was embarrassed to stand up. She can only endure, staring at a plate of mushrooms and vegetables in front of her, eating silently. She suspected that Chen Qinyun deliberately put the chicken soup and ribs over there. She had all the materials here. Hum! Vicious! Trying to starve her to death in this way? If you don''t eat, you don''t have to eat. She is also a person of backbone. She was sulking, but suddenly there was a meatball in the bowl. It turns out that Gu Lin used a public chopstick to hold one for himself. Xu yinuan is slightly surprised and is afraid of Gu Lin''s eyes. She was also embarrassed to refuse, so she had to thank her and did not dare to look up with rice.This move, make Xu Yingying dissatisfied. From Xu yinuan entering the door, her eyes are like growing on her body! She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and wrung Gu Lin''s waist. Gu Lin got up in pain and knocked over the soup bowl beside the table. Xu yinuan is on the opposite side of the slope, and the soup immediately rolls over and drips on her sleeve. Soup, still hot. "Are you all right?" Gu Lin noticed that he immediately said politely and even grabbed her arm. Xu yinuan tried to endure the pain and quickly pulled it back: "it''s OK, it''s OK!" "I''ll go to the bathroom and wash it." Xu yinuan leaves in a hurry. Gu Lin looked at her graceful body to leave, until she couldn''t see, she looked at Xu Yingying fiercely: "what are you doing? What are you pinching me for?" "Don''t forget, I have your flesh and bones in my stomach. I am your wife for your whole life. Please give me some restraint." She lowered her voice and said in a voice that only two people could hear. "I see. I''m bored to death." Gu Lin''s face is full of displeasure. Now that we are married and have children, it''s difficult to return the goods. But Since the last time he saw Xu yinuan, his soul seems to have been taken away by her. She is only 18 years old this year. Her skin is tender and she seems to be able to pinch water. What kind of taste should it be for such a woman to spend Spring Festival with him. It''s wonderful to be immortal and to die. However, due to Gu Hanzhou, he has a thief''s heart but no thief''s gall, so he can only be in his heart. How can''t Xu Yingying see what Gu Lin is thinking? It''s just like this. She''s shaking all over. Xu yinuan has not yet entered the door, has stepped on her head, then if you enter the door, that also got? No, we have to get rid of it! She fiercely narrowed her eyes and subconsciously looked at her stomach. Although she was not willing to give up, but Soon after dinner, Xu Yingying, seeing that it was late, proposed to stay here at night. It was not safe to drive at night, which also left Xu yinuan. Xu yinuan said that Jiang Han and others would come to pick him up, but she was refuted by Xu Yingying. "It''s getting late now. Why bother Secretary Jiang. It''s dangerous to drive at night. Once and for all, what should happen in case of any accident? Besides, if you are with Gu Hanzhou now, you will not regard yourself as Xu''s family, will you? Do you want to spend a night in your own house? Are you afraid that we will abuse you Xu Yingying is a bit aggressive. Chapter 254 Gu Lin thinks that if Xu yinuan stays for one more night, he can still have a look at it and be satisfied with his eyes. "Yes, it''s hard to walk at night. Let''s stay here. Anyway, we''re all family. It''s nothing. " "But..." "Don''t do it. Your sister and brother-in-law have said so. Don''t refuse. I''ll have your room cleaned up." Having said this, she could not refuse and could only nod her head. There was something wrong with her. She couldn''t understand, so she could only call Jiang Han and ask him to pick him up again tomorrow. She stayed in Xu''s house for one night. Xu yinuan video with Gu Hanzhou in the evening, saying that he is now in the Xu family. Gu Hanzhou told her to be careful and let her leave early tomorrow. He couldn''t rest assured of the Xu family''s insincere people. Xu yinuan is simple, and he and Jiang Han are not around. If something goes wrong, he can''t rush back at the first time. She nodded, put on her pajamas and lay down on the bed, swinging her two tender white feet, taking notes while taking video. Just now she asked Aunt Liu how to make Sixi meatballs. Now she is recording. When she learns, she must make it for Gu Hanzhou. She was also a little sleepy after writing, and Gu Hanzhou said good night, and then got into the bed. Xu yinuan has a dream, a dream of Zhen Huan legend. I don''t know what kind of concubine she is. She has just been promoted and is enjoying flowers in the imperial garden when she bumps into Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying has a big stomach and a sinister smile in her mouth. Then she fell to the ground and seized her hand. With tearful accusation, she pushed herself to murder the prince. Xu yinuan can''t argue. The eunuchs and maids are all around. More and more people come. Then the eunuch next to the emperor came and issued the imperial edict. "Imperial concubine Xu''s murder of the emperor''s heirs will kill her with her staff!" Nani? Stick dead! Isn''t it cruel? Isn''t she a mistress? It''s reasonable to say that after three or five years, we still have a bright future! When she was still in a circle, the guards caught her around and then hit the board. "Bang --" it hurts! Xu yinuan falls to the ground with a buttock and sends out a cry of pain. Even Gu Hanzhou''s worried voice is suppressed. Xu yinuan wakes up, looks around and finds that he is still in the room, not the imperial garden. The butt is still there, not bloody. How close it is! She patted her chest and wiped the sweat from her forehead. The whole body is wet by cold sweat, the window is not closed, the cold wind blows in, it is cool and swish. Fortunately, it''s just a dream! The dream scared her so much that she decided to skip breakfast tomorrow morning and go straight away. She set an early alarm clock and got up at six the next morning. Wash quickly, and then call Jiang Han to ask her to come to pick him up as soon as possible. She hurried downstairs, did not expect to encounter Xu Yingying in the stairwell. The moment I saw her, I immediately thought of last night''s nightmare. She stares at Xu Yingying''s stomach, subconsciously retreats. "Are you afraid of me?" Xu Yingying said with a smile. "You get up early. You have breakfast. I''ll go back later. There''s something else at home." "Xu yinuan, do you remember the last time you were in this house? You are so smart that you can''t say a word I refute. Now, still in this house, do you dare to say those words to me now? " "No, I dare not..." She is pregnant, then she is the boss, how dare Xu yinuan offend? "Xu yinuan, do you really think you can marry into your family smoothly?" "You What do you mean by that Xu Yingying strides forward and clasps her wrist. Her strength is very strong. She has some pain. Xu yinuan wants to struggle, but he doesn''t dare to exert himself. After all, this is the stairwell. "Xu Yingying, you let go, you are still pregnant, I don''t see you in the same way!" "And you know I''m pregnant? Now I have a great grandson in my stomach. If anyone dares to touch my stomach, it will be a terrible end! " Xu Yingying said triumphantly: "Xu Yi warm, you have been quite horizontal? The scenery outside is boundless. There are Gu Hanzhou to support you, there are also Yan family to support you, and even went abroad, showing a face! You''re really good now, and you''re going to beat me up! Are you very proud now "I didn''t, you let me go..." Xu yinuan still has the last glimmer of hope. If Xu Yingying has a little conscience, she will definitely not make fun of the child in her stomach! This is a close relative! "Xu yinuan, if you push me down, what will happen to you? You miscarry me, can you still marry into the family? You, too, want to be above my head. Dream"Xu Yingying, you can revenge me, but you shouldn''t make fun of the children in your stomach! You hate me so much, hate me, would rather sacrifice the child than get rid of me? " Xu yinuan looks at her in surprise. Xu Yingying looks so good-looking. How can a heart be so vicious and take her child as a bet. She was so intolerable that she had to get rid of herself in such a destructive way. Xu Yingying heard the speech and laughed. Smiling eyes have tears, think of before Luo Yalan on their own ridicule, said that she is not as warm and intelligent as Xu Yi, she was back pressure on the head. She thought that after she got married, her life would be very happy, and Gu Lin''s lecherous character would be restrained. In fact, Gu Lin did not mess around outside, but he also lost interest in himself. He drank alcohol every day, and his mind was full of Xu yinuan. Since she was pregnant, Gu Lin has been using her baby in her stomach as an excuse to refuse to touch herself. And all this is the harm of Xu Yi. Today, Gu Hanzhou is not here, no one can protect her integrity, she wants to let Xu yinuan this bitch forever. "You illegitimate girl, why are you above me? Now everyone is talking about you. Do you still remember me? I just got married, married into the family, I should be the focus of the media! But if you go to a charity night and show your face, it will overshadow my wedding banquet "Now, you''re riding on my head and I''m running out of breath. I can''t make it better, and I won''t let you. I''ve sacrificed a child and will continue to have children. But once you are guilty of this crime, I will let you never get married and stay at home for the rest of your life. " "You and Gu Hanzhou impossible! Ha ha ha Xu Yingying crazy smile, her heart is not afraid, but feel happy. Sacrifice a child is nothing, can let Xu Yi warm forever, can! When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt cool all over his body. She She must be crazy! She watched Xu Yingying take her hand, and then fell back. She tried her best to help her, but she still couldn''t resist it. She could only watch Xu Yingying fall down Blood In an instant. Chapter 255 Xu Yi warm Zheng Zheng looked. Xu Yingying covers his stomach, falls to sit on the ground, blood gurgles out of the body, not many times gather one place, looking at the startling. She screamed out loud and shocked Chen and xuyecheng. They were shocked at this scene and called for an ambulance. Xu Yingying, with blood on her hand, looked at Xu yiwarm with grief and cried out: "it is her She pushed me downstairs, my poor child! " She cried hysteria, let Xu Yi warm heart. Chen Qinyun followed xuyingying when he left, looking at her with scarlet eyes: "if our family YingYing and the children in our stomach have any three or two short, I will have your life." This, cold swish through the ear, let her heart tremble. Xuyecheng did not follow the past, but turned around and gave her a hard slap. This time, there is no hesitation, may be warm and embarrassed lying on the ground, cold floor tiles on the knee, some pain of drilling. "Evil girl! Do you really think that you can do whatever you want to do with your engagement with Gu Hanzhou? Today, I go to my family and withdraw from my family. How can I send you such a scorpion woman to Gu''s home, so that you will bully Yingying all the time in the future? Don''t say you can''t be allowed to take care of cherren today. I will not let you down here! " Xuyecheng angrily waved his sleeve to leave, but did not want to warm in his back, clenched his trousers. He looked back at it cold and kicked it off. Xu Yi warm and strong endure heartache, stubborn red eyes to see him, is not let tears fall down. "Dad, why don''t you ask what happened? What reason do I have to harm her? Am I so stupid? She was pushed down the stairs with a bold look at home, and she had children in her stomach! " "If it wasn''t for you, why did Yingying just say it was you? Do you want me to suspect that Yingying set up you with her children? Who is so cruel and joking about your children, do you think it''s your humble mother? Can you threaten with children? Sure enough, you are like your mother, and you are very happy! " "I regret it. When I was in the first place, I was soft and didn''t kill you!" Xu yiwarm heard this, and couldn''t bring it up in a breath. Yeah He did not kill himself, then she has not to be so grievance and meticulous for the past decade. Xuyecheng also chased the hospital, Xu yiwarm was trapped in Xu''s home, her mobile phones were taken away, preventing her from informing Gu Hanzhou to help people. Jiang Han came to Xu''s house early, but was turned away. He saw the servants throwing rubbish in a flustered way, all of which were blood stained carpets. He caught a man to ask about things. The other party was under his authority and could not have said the original Commission. Jiang Han hears words, squint his eyes. May I warm up? How could it be? He called Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou learned the news, immediately from Jiangzhou, want to come back. But The road is in a state of great shape. The plane delayed flight, private aircraft machinery failure, want to take a bus, but the road encountered the victims block. Someone He was being stopped from going back. Just before he was blocked at the entrance of the highway, a car accident occurred in front of him, and the police stepped in. Because it is a large truck, it directly collides with the guardrail in the middle, and several tons of goods fall on the road, which makes it difficult for the vehicle to pass. Only change the way! It will take more than three hours to change the road. Jiangzhou will drive six hours to the capital, and it will be three hours later. At least in the evening, it will be possible to go back. If there is another emergency, the consequences are unthinkable. Gu Hanzhou can''t help but dial the number of the other party directly. The other party answers it very quickly. It seems that Gu Hanzhou will come to find himself. "What do you want to do?" Gu Hanzhou was forced to endure the anger. He thought that Xu Yi was in danger and wanted to kill people. The other party heard the violent words, and couldn''t help laughing: "I just want to delay you one night, after a night, you will not get shallow." "You want to use the warm will?" "Yes, I didn''t expect Gu Che to marry his daughter-in-law so stupid, I was worried about how to pull him down, did not expect his daughter-in-law gave me a chance. One night, I promise your woman will not die. It is a win-win situation to come back! " "Not dead, it will suffer from flesh and skin. I know my elder brother and sister-in-law too well. Jaicanthus will report that they catch the opportunity. How can they spare their will warm "When a man becomes a big thing, he should be free from the rules. It''s hard to skin, but you should know that if this plan is successful, we will do more than half our best and plan will be able to cut it by a large part of the time! " "Yanchen, I don''t want to talk to you about this. It''s not your wife who died. Don''t you know that you feel hurt, right? I''m going back now. You''d better keep my woman before I go back, or I won''t let you go! "Gu Hanzhou roared. His major career completed by himself, what he didn''t want to involve most was Xu yiwarm, and never thought about using her, and take any shortcut. Yan Chen heard the words, some regret sigh: "I am afraid I want to let you down, this step chess has stepped out, will not be recovered. If I don''t keep you on the road for one night, then I''m useless. Don''t worry about this road, and enjoy the scenery along the way. I''ll be given the wind and rain of the capital. " "Say morning you......" Gu Hanzhou has not finished, said morning hung up the phone. Gu Hanzhou was mad and hit the seat in front of him with a heavy blow. This madman, really can do anything. He should have warned of the morning after he had investigated those things. The surface looks at the pollution-free, but the depth of the city, is outrageous! And the emperor, the Yan Family Yan Chen is studying, and a strange and insidious smile is raised at the corner of his mouth. Since he chose Gu Hanzhou as a partner, he will do his best to help him to reach the top of his own aspirations. At this time, someone knocked at the door, it was Shen Qing. "Honey, I made some dessert. Would you like to have a taste?" The cold sense on his face suddenly converged, showing the smile of the dog leg. "Wife come in quickly, these are all done by servants. How can you do these things with white and tender hands?" "I know the tongue is slippery! I think it''s delicious to make warm, and I think I''ll make you a little bit at home. Try it, for the first time, and don''t know if it''s delicious? " Shen Qing looked forward to him, said morning took a mouth under the bag. Not sweet It''s scorched, too. But he still one at a time, Shen Qing has not time to eat one, said that morning unexpectedly a moment of Kung Fu, eat a clean. He also licked the lip flap, and his face was still in the air. "Delicious, and my wife makes it all good." Shen Qing heard that she was helpless to smile, and he was in favor of her life. She had no regrets in her life. "You don''t have to coax me. I know what I do is not mean to warm the delicious, and I don''t know how the girl is. Yesterday, I saw the news, and saw Xujia company listed. She went to cut the color. The little girl is more and more unique, very excellent. " "Husband, next time we call her home to eat, dry daughter does not come to our house, it is not like words!" The morning heard the words, the face was slightly stiff, thinking of their own actions. He hid his emotions, chuckled and said, "good, I listen to my wife!" Chapter 256 Xu yinuan did not stay in the Xu family for long, and Luo Yalan came over. If it''s not Aunt Liu, I''m afraid Luo Yalan''s nails will tear Xu Yi''s warm face. She pinched and beat, her body was all bruised, even Aunt Liu. Luo Yalan wants to take her home and punish her well, but she is stopped by Aunt Liu. "Mrs. Gu, even if our young lady makes a mistake, she has to wait for Mr. Xu to come back and deal with it. Mrs. Gu can''t take Miss away. She''s abusing lynching! " "I think you''ve lost your head! She hurt my daughter-in-law. I''m not qualified? I abused lynching better than she was vicious, pushing my daughter-in-law downstairs. My daughter-in-law is pregnant for more than a month! Are you a person or not? You''ve killed your great grandson like this! " Luo Yalan heart also hate Gu Wei things, now Gu Wei is not in the imperial capital, she is full of anger, there is no place to spread, Xu yinuan is here. They are a group, sisters are connected! "I didn''t!" She repeatedly shook her head: "I did not approve Yingying, I have no reason, am I crazy? I did it to a pregnant woman! Aunt Liu is right. I will wait for Dad to come back and deal with it. I won''t go with you! " She tried hard to retreat, but Luo Yalan clasped her wrist. Luo Yalan''s fingernails are very long and embedded in the flesh, which causes severe pain. She can''t leave here. Xu Yecheng certainly won''t kill herself. If you follow Luo Yalan, do you still have life? Gu Hanzhou will be back in the afternoon. She just has to delay until then! "You are jealous of the baby in Yingying''s stomach. You''ve had a deep resentment with Yingying before. You can''t do too much evil. You must want to camouflage YingYing and fall down to wash yourself off! " "I don''t have it. I don''t have a witness. You don''t want to be bloody!" At this time, Xu Yecheng came back with a gloomy face and said, "who said there was no witness? Your crimes are clearly seen Xu yinuan smelled words and frowned fiercely. She got up very early this morning. There was no one in the living room. How could anyone see it? Is If you want to add a crime, why not? Xu Yecheng takes out Mrs. Zhang. She knows that she is an old man of the Xu family. She has been responsible for cleaning. Mrs. Zhang and Aunt Liu almost came into the Xu family and always regarded the Xu family as their own. She was sure that Mrs. Zhang was not in the living room at that time! But Sister Zhang, with her eyes drooping and trembling, said, "I was cleaning the floor under the stairway at that time. I heard the voice of argument between the first lady and the second lady on the stairs. It seems to be for a little thing before, and then I saw that the second young lady pushed the eldest lady. Second miss It may be unintentional, but It''s true "You''re a liar. If you have the courage, just look into my eyes and talk!" Xu Yi''s warm and shrill cry. Mrs. Zhang''s heart trembled and her eyes twinkled. Aunt Liu also looked at her bitterly: "you and I are watching the first lady grow up, what is the second miss like, don''t you know? Lao Zhang, you have to tell the truth "To be honest..." Sister Zhang looked at Xu Yi''s warm, red and swollen face, and her sad and desperate eyes, and her heart was not a taste. She naturally knew Xu yinuan''s disposition, but now she didn''t want the second young lady''s life, but the master and the family couldn''t do it! She summoned up the courage to look at Xu Yi''s warm eyes and said: "the truth is the same, it is the second miss who pushed the eldest lady..." "Sister Zhang..." Xu yinuan''s voice trembles and his heart aches. Although Mrs. Zhang does not like to see herself, she will not be too embarrassed. She often turns a blind eye. She had no deep friendship with Sister Zhang, and it was no fault that she was harming herself. It''s strange The Xu family did not allow herself, and her father never believed in himself, and always felt that she was a disgrace. She is desperate, just hope Gu Hanzhou will come back early, otherwise she will be really finished! Xu Yecheng said: "my parents, all blame me for bringing up such an evil girl, just hurt Yingying so much. Now Yingying has been married into the Gu family, married out of the daughter''s water, Yingying''s thing is to care for the family. I won''t connive at this evil girl. If my parents want to deal with it, I will have no complaints even if I am killed! " Even if killed, I have no complaint Is that what her father should say? She was cold and shivering. This time, Aunt Liu can''t protect herself, she also let Aunt Liu stop struggling, lest offend Luo Yalan. She took the initiative to stand out from behind Aunt Liu, and Luo Yalan pulled her away. Aunt Liu is so anxious that after Xu Yecheng leaves, she immediately questions Sister Zhang. "Why did you frame up the second miss? You know clearly that she is not such a person?" "Liu Mei, don''t be silly! Don''t you see that? The master can''t accommodate the second young lady! ""Why, the second miss is also his flesh and blood!" "Well, if you want to blame her for her bad life, she will marry Gu Hanzhou. Although the relationship between Gu Hanzhou and Gu Che appears to be close brothers, in fact, they are not! The master favors the eldest daughter and naturally values Gu Che. Now there is a chance to overthrow Gu Hanzhou. Do you think he will care about the second miss? I''m just aware of the current affairs. You should try to be more open-minded. It''s true to please the eldest lady well! " "The second lady doesn''t care? If the second young lady is taken away by them, will she be able to come back alive? " Aunt Liu said with a trembling heart. Although Mrs. Zhang couldn''t bear it, since she had made a choice, she couldn''t tolerate her regret. "If you go on like this, you don''t know how to die. I advise you to be smart! Since you have entered the Xu family, you should consider it for the master and the young lady. I don''t care about you. I''ve said everything I have to say! " Mrs. Zhang left in a hurry. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan was taken to Luo Yalan''s home. Gu Che came out very early to set up his own house and lived in a villa in the western suburbs. No one else came back, only the servants. Luo Yalan pulled her hair, pulled her out of the car, and then threw it heavily on the carpet. She fell to the ground in a panic, forced to endure the pain, and took a breath of cool air. Don''t ask for mercy, don''t cry, can''t show any pain. She has been hard-working since she was little, and she will be able to hold on till Gu Hanzhou comes back! Luo Yalan see her back straight appearance, look at to be angry. She curled up in pain after giving her a direct foot. The voice of Luo Yalan''s curse came from the ear. She is revenge in vent, since Xu Yi warm and Gu Hanzhou engagement, her life has not been smooth, all blame this bitch! At a young age, Mao didn''t grow up to be equal with her, even though she was in the same generation! What kind of cheap breed, also deserve? Although she can''t bear a lot of resentment, she doesn''t have the strength to kick. At this moment, she couldn''t help but think that she was abused by Cheng Ying on the cruise ship that day, which also hurt her bone marrow. How cruel A false charge, want her life! Chapter 257 When royalan was venting his anger, he didn''t expect Gu Lin to come back in a hurry. See the ground curl up a group of Xu Yi warm, hurry up to stop. "Mom, what are you doing?" Royalan was tired, and just stopped to rest. "You''re back from the hospital? Is Yingying OK? " "She''s not dead. What are you doing now? How did you beat people like this? " Gu Lin just did not care about xuyingying''s death, and she was not interested in her children. Anyway, there were many people who wanted to give birth to him. The child can''t keep it. Will it be over the next time you have another one? He is very painful to warm, so thin body, how can be hit like this? He hurriedly lifted people up from the ground, and Xu yiwarm consciousness was a little awake, and fell in the bosom of Gu Lin. She thought Gu Hanzhou came. She whispered, "you You finally come, I know You will come... "" This aroused Gu Lin''s desire to protect. Is she waiting for herself all the time? Actually, she likes herself, isn''t she? Gulin can''t help but think about it. She hurriedly protects her in her arms and says, "Mom, you don''t want to be too much! I''ll take her back to the room and find a doctor! " "You Are you crazy? She hurt your wife and children... "" Just then, the mobile phone of royalan rang, which was called by guccher. She also could not care about Lin, and Gu Lin left the people. When the phone was answered, Gu Che said coldly: "why is this happening? I need an explanation! " "It''s not my idea, it''s crystal clear," said Royal! Last time I went to the hospital with Yingying, we found out that the signs of fetal life were weak, and it was estimated that the fetus would be stillborn to arrange abortion. I didn''t expect that she wanted to use this stillborn to hurt Xu yiwarming. " "I also received a call from the hospital to know, since she has been charged with this crime, the nature will be taken into account! If Gu Hanzhou insists on saving Xu yiwarm, he will surely be punished. The family law is written clearly and clearly, and the most visible thing is blood light. " "I will take care of the dumb loss of Hanzhou. Now everything is good for us. You don''t have to worry. I will deal with it!" Gu Che could not help frowning at the words. It seems that it is seamless. Gu Hanzhou is in a bad position. But what if he gave up? "Are you sure he will be desperate to save the warm will?" "If she doesn''t save, then the woman will have to wait for her death! Well, it''s good except for an eye pin. Anyway, Yingying is about to miscarry this child, pull the next one is one! " "Don''t be fussy first. I''ll be back in a minute. I''ll wait until I get there. Have you found where Gu Han Zhou is? " "Gu Hanzhou is still blocked on the way. He is really unlucky today, and he is in a good condition all the way. It seems that God is helping us! " Luo Yalan can not help but say some complacency, it seems that today is the warm death period of Xu Yi, can not escape! Gu Che hears the words to be assured. After the phone was hung up, royalan didn''t care if it was warm, and he would wait for Gu Che to come back. At the moment, Gu Lin will allow the warm on her bed, she hurt badly, tears all flow out, I see the appearance of pity. He looked at Xu Yi warm body, swallowed saliva constantly, it was too tempting to him! He was strong enough to endure desire and was afraid to look after Hanzhou. Xu Yi warm pain is very strong, has been covering the abdomen. "Pain It hurts... " Gulin heard the words, and his voice trembled: "or I''ll rub it for you? " Xu yiwarm is not clear about his consciousness and doesn''t know what he is talking about. Then she felt a hand pressed on her abdomen and rubbed it gently. It really relieved the pain, but gradually, the hand began to unruly. Unexpectedly, she slipped down the road, and went into the clothes and put it into the pendulum, touching her skin. Her body is warm and his hands are cold and cold. She shivered cold. She suddenly excited, felt a person on her body, the smell of the man into the nose, she realized that not Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou will never do such frivolous things. She opened her eyes with great effort, and saw Gu Lin''s greedy face, which made her face pale and pushed it over. Gulin was also lost in color, and he couldn''t help it. A knife on the color word, desire comes, what else is afraid of? He soon left Gu Han state behind and began to be out of the way. He was allowed to warm out, the bottom of his heart also had fire. The little girls even dare to resist. If he didn''t appear in time, she would be killed by his mother. He saved her life. Shouldn''t she agree with each other by example?Gu Lin suddenly became strong and rushed forward again. Xu yinuan struggles hard, but can''t push it away. Gu Lin was just caught off guard. Now he is ready. How can Xu yinuan resist his strength. Gu Lin began to force, tear her clothes, just at this time came the knock outside the door. "Gu Lin, what are you doing in there?" Gu Lin was suddenly interrupted, cursing, and then reluctantly opened the door. Luo Yalan saw her son''s untidy clothes and flushed face, and instantly understood what was going on. "Your wife is still in the hospital, the children are almost gone, and you still have the heart to do such things here?" "I''m not a doctor. What am I doing there? I know you want to get rid of Xu yinuan. My son has loved her for a long time, can''t you let me have a taste? Otherwise, what a pity Luo Yalan heard this ridiculous words, angry poked his head. "Sooner or later, you will be killed in bed by women. How can I raise a son like you. If your father knew, he would have killed you! " "Don''t I still have you? I know my mother will not give up my beating and will help me cope with my father, right? " Luo Yalan is also smart. He is very well matched with Gu Che, but Dote on children! From childhood to adulthood, he was reluctant to see Gu Lin suffer a little. She stopped Gu Che from educating him. Since her son likes it, she can''t escape this time. What''s wrong with her son? "Then hurry up, your father is coming back in a hurry. Clean up afterwards. Do you know what to say? " "I know, Xu yinuan pushed my wife and hurt my child. In order to get rid of the crime, she tried to seduce me to help her. And I drink wine, delirious, it is the so-called do not know the innocent Right? " Gu Lin said with a wry smile that this is his usual trick. He doesn''t have to be afraid of anything after Luo Yalan takes care of the aftermath. Luo Yalan looked at him like this, helpless smile, poked his head. "As long as you are smart and good at speaking. Come on, I''ll give you a wind downstairs "Thank you, mom." Gu Lin was excited. After closing the door, he turned to look at Xu Yi warm on the bed, showing a dirty smile. "Beauty, I''m coming!" He has been thinking about it for a long time, and finally he can do what he always wanted Chapter 258 Xu Yi feels that the body is coming close again, and the heart is shaking. She struggled hard, but was easily clasped by him, and pulled high over her head. She felt that the broken clothes fell to the ground as soon as she felt cold in her chest. "It''s really fragrant. I can see countless women. I didn''t expect that there were so many excellent products! Why do you have to go with my third uncle, as well as me, I will divorce xuyingying, and marry you then! I promise you can enjoy everything you can enjoy with your family. You are the high-ranking grandma Gu Shao. How good! " "Gu Lin, you dare to touch me today. I swear that even if I die, I will become a ghost to revenge you!" She said hard, breaking the silver teeth. Gulin heard the words, and he was not afraid at all. Now she is the fish on the board, even dare to be arrogant. However, he just likes the strength of this little pepper on her, which tastes good enough! Gulin smelled the fragrance on her, and he found her absolutely clean. I didn''t expect to live with Gu Hanzhou for half a year, but I could still be as good as jade. It seems that it is true that the outside world has been told that uncle Sanshu does not hold up. Beauty can not enjoy in the arms, he better help him to solve it! He doesn''t care about the warm intimidation, woman, in bed is to be a little hot to be comfortable! He was moving, but he saw Xu Yi warm rolling throat, and he closed his eyes and bit heavily. He was in a hurry and squeezed her chin. The tongue has bleeding, but because he is in time, there is no danger. He frowned hard and his face was grumpy. He slapped his hands angrily, spitted and cursed: "what is not good or bad, dare to bite his tongue in front of me! I don''t want you today. I don''t have a surname gu! " Gu Lin was angry, and pulled off his tie directly, and put it in Xu yiwarm mouth, forcing her to bite her tongue again. This time, he was tough a lot, and maybe he couldn''t get away with it. She was sweating and the last layer of protection was torn off, and her heart was cold. Is it Really want to lose him? She would rather die than give it to such a person! The first time a girl should give her beloved talent is! She had tears in her eyes and fell silent. Just at this juncture, there was a sudden sound of intensive knocking at the door. There was a roar from the door of Gu Lei Zheng: "you come out for me, mischievous boy, or I will interrupt your dog leg! Hit the door, so I will hit the door! " Gulin heard the thundering voice, frightened to a soft body, quickly dressed. And Xu Yi warm clothes ragged, has not been like. He was scared that the dead were all in danger and quickly covered her with a quilt. He took out his tie, looked at the balcony, and hurriedly left towards the balcony. The door was knocked open, and only the last Xu Yi was warm inside. She was exhausted, and when she saw Gu, her eyes were dim. Although she could not support Gu Hanzhou, but the old man came, and someone also presided over her justice. Luoyalan looked at the room, did not see the rain, can not help but relief. "Dad, I said it. I''m warm here to rest!" Gu Lei Zheng looked over the wardrobe and looked at the bathroom, and did not find anyone else. Although suspicious, but at the moment can not manage so much. He opened the quilt and tried to warm Xu Yi out, but when he opened the quilt, he found that her clothes were not well dressed. "What''s the matter with this?" "Here How do I know that, she may have taken it off herself. " Royalan was empty hearted and said blind with his eyes open. Gu Lei can only bear his anger and listen to her nonsense. Gu Lei Zheng asked the maid to warm Xu Yi and change clothes. The rest came to the living room. Gu Lei Ting was received a call from Jiang Han, and learned the story, and immediately came over with a fire. He guessed it was Gulin, but he didn''t catch the boy, and he had no way to do it. I hope that Xu Yi is warm or innocent, otherwise the old three will come back with a bloody wind. Gu Lei Zheng sat on the sofa, and royalan stood by. "Dad, Yingying is my daughter-in-law. As a mother-in-law, I always preside over justice for her. Xu family also warm to Xu Yi cold, I have the right to handle. Dad, you don''t have to get in with this! " "I haven''t died yet. I am still the family leader! When, what happened in the family, can you cross me, you deal with it yourself? Is that what you mean, or what Guchi means? " "Here This is what the daughter-in-law means... "" She is not good at bringing Gu Chu in the face of the strength of the old man. Since Gu Hanzhou came back, the old man has been more and more dissatisfied with Gu Che and has been eccentric.Although she didn''t like the father-in-law, she was afraid. "It''s a family business, and it should be left to me. Yingying is in the hospital now. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll take it back to my old house first. I''ll make a decision when there''s news from the hospital. " "Dad You don''t want to be selfish, are you? " Luo Yalan listen to him to take people away, attitude is also tough. "For personal gain? I''m afraid some people abuse lynching? " The old man said with anger. "Dad, people can go back to their old house, but I''ll follow them. Now the evidence is conclusive, Xu yinuan is the murderer! Since Dad has to wait for the results of the hospital, I have nothing to say. But I am also afraid that my father is partial to the third, and wronged my family Yingying, I can''t sit back and ignore. Since dad doesn''t know how to engage in private affairs, so I can go there? " Gu thunder Ting hears the speech to frown fiercely, do not agree also can''t do. Finally, he took people back to his old house and wanted to ask a doctor for treatment, but he didn''t want Luo Yalan to kneel on the ground and stop him with tears and tears. She accused Xu Yi warm of nausea, said Yingying is still in hospital. Poor little great grandson, just a month after she was pregnant, she was badly hurt. If Xu yinuan is treated, she will crash to death on the pillar. The old man was full of anger, but he couldn''t show his partiality. He can only put Xu Yi warm under his own eyes to prevent Luo Yalan from doing bad things. But But they can''t help her through the disaster. He sent Jiang Han to find his sister-in-law, but she disappeared. Even the Xu family recognized that she had made a mistake and pushed people downstairs, which had pushed Xu yinuan onto the crest of the storm. Xu Yingying in the hospital, stomach is his big grandson, he is also worried. He can only step back, said that the hospital got news, Xu Yingying out of danger, whether the child can still protect or not, must treat Xu yinuan. Even if someone is convicted, listen to the criminal. Luo Yalan ordered people to shut Xu yinuan into the warehouse. There are rooms in the warehouse that used to be gardeners. The house was small and dark, and it was dark in the evening. There is no light in it Xu yinuan curls up in bed and doesn''t know where the pain is. The nerves in her brain twitched so much that she forgot to be afraid. She''s dying. She''s going to be a ghost. She''s afraid of darkness. Chapter 259 She knew that the old man did his best, and the rest was up to her. She can only wait, wait for Gu Hanzhou to come back, let her have the opportunity to defend. Now she was outnumbered, and the more she resisted, the more she would suffer. In the middle of the night, news came from the hospital that the child had not been saved and had been exiled. The woman was badly hit, and the piece of pelvis just hit the step, so the pelvis was damaged. After the abortion, there was a lot of bleeding, and now life is on the line. As soon as the news came back, Luo Yalan cried for her father and mother, and complained that Xu Yi was warm and cruel. How could she be so cruel to her sister. The more she is like this, the more Gu Lei Ting can''t let the doctor come over. Even if it''s cold, he can''t send a quilt. Otherwise, according to Luo Yalan''s personality, he really bumped into death in front of him and forced to die. He knows his daughter-in-law very well. He is full of thoughts. Gu Che came back in the early morning, and Luo Yalan was out of breath. Gu Leiting took a deep look at his eldest son: "take good care of your daughter-in-law, this I''ll make a decision tomorrow. " After Gu Leiting left, Luo Yalan returned to normal and said, "why did you come back so late? Do you know how long I delayed it? My father is partial and wants to save Xu yinuan. If I didn''t use up all my tricks, I''m afraid the girl would die again! " "I''ve dealt with Mrs. Zhang. You''ve become more and more confused about your affairs. You''ve got too many idle people. You need to solve them." "I''m so busy and dizzy. Fortunately, you are smart and know how to destroy seriously. Sister Zhang will not appear again, will she? " "Well." Gu Che certainly nodded. Luo Yalan said with a smile: "now there is no proof of death. The Xu family also affirmed Xu yinuan''s crime. It is estimated that tomorrow Gu Hanzhou will come back, and Xu yinuan will be half dead. If Gu Hanzhou insists on marrying her, he can''t do without spitting blood. Killing two birds with one stone is really painful. " "The next time you discuss something with me, Gu Hanzhou''s city government is very deep and difficult to deal with. You''re too shallow in front of him, and other people are unreliable. I''m quite satisfied with the effect this time. I want to keep Gu Hanzhou alive and take off a layer of skin! " Gu Che tiny squint eyes, the depth of the eagle eyes, full of sinister ferocity. Now, the fishing net here has been spread, just wait for Gu Hanzhou to come in. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou came back at six o''clock in the morning. He kept talking to Jiang Han. Fortunately, the old man arrived in time, or Xu yinuan would be in danger. He knew that when Xu yinuan was shut up in the warehouse, bullied by Luo Yalan, and almost defiled by others, he was so angry that he could not wait to rush to Yan Chen and tear him up completely. However, he did not have time and didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so he went directly to the old house. But I didn''t want him to stop the car, and Li Xun followed him later. He was so anxious that he didn''t find him right behind. "Why did you come?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and pushed the door in. "Yanchen asked me to come. He specially came to me and gave me some information, saying that I could help you. I know you''re not happy with me, but this is not the time to worry about it. When this matter is over, we''ll calculate it slowly. " "Did Yanchen tell you all about it?" "Seven, seven, eight." Gu Hanzhou nodded at the smell of the speech, and the two men walked in side by side. They were both dusty, but they did not affect their aura at all. They worked together at the border for a period of time. Although they were not related by blood, they were brothers and sisters. At the critical time, they are still the most tacit friends, regardless of personal gratitude and resentment. Last night, we were all preoccupied and stayed up all night. So early in the morning, the old house has been busy. According to the news from the hospital, Xu Yingying is temporarily out of danger, but The uterus is seriously damaged, and the chance of pregnancy is almost zero. Luo Ya LAN hears this news, the heart trembles, but is not soft hearted. She started to make trouble early in the morning, and even almost broke her head, forcing the old man to give an account. If you want to send Xu yinuan to the police station, you''d better be sentenced to life imprisonment and never be released. When Gu Hanzhou went in, he just heard Luo Yalan''s shrill cry. Luo Yalan saw Gu Hanzhou coming, and continued to cry: "Dad, you must make decisions for Yingying of our family. A woman can''t have children. How painful it is!" "Third What do you think of it? " Gu Leiting looks at him deeply. "Third, if you take sides with this woman today, I will fight with you. Even if I die, I want justice for my daughter-in-law. " "Then you die." Gu Hanzhou quiet voice said, the voice cold thin cold, like from the hell out of the general, without a trace of emotion. He didn''t even look at Luo Yalan and went directly to the back garden.He opened the door of the warehouse, and Luo Yalan couldn''t stop him. Xu yinuan is curled up in the small bed, shivering and unconscious. Her face appeared abnormal red, it was a fever. It was still very cold on the spring night. She didn''t even have a thick quilt on this bed. It was so deceiving. He quickly hugged Xu Yi warm in his arms and strode out. Xu Yi warm Xu is to feel, hard to open the eyes, into the eyes is the familiar contour. Her eyes were moist and she tried to touch him, but she had no strength. "Yes Did I dream? It''s the reflection of a man before he dies... " She waited all night, but Gu Hanzhou did not come. He should have been back yesterday afternoon. She thought that heaven had abandoned herself and cut off her last life. She felt that she couldn''t make it this time. She was going to die. If you can see Gu Hanzhou before you die, it''s still good. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart was almost broken. "It''s me. I''m late." He hated himself and was caught up in Yanchen. I hate that I came so late and let her spend this hard day and night alone. I hate myself. I can''t stand for her now. When Xu yinuan heard this, he was sure that he really came back. She tried to endure the pain and tried to make a smile and said, "I I''m fine. Don''t worry. Don''t frown. It''s not good at all. I had a good sleep last night, that is The treatment of your hometown Ding is not good. The warehouse is not equipped with air conditioning, and the power is off at night Next time, remember to install it all... " With that, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fainted. "Li Xun, I''ll give it to you first." "Well, you wait for me for 20 minutes. I''ll make sure she''s OK. I''ll return you one that''s perfect, and I''ll come back to help you." "Good." He nodded and trusted his brother absolutely. Today, he will let all hurt Xu Yi warm people, all pay the price! He looked like the crowd at the door, and there was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. His fist clenched, and he said in a cold voice, "sister-in-law, I have taken the person away. Why don''t you crash into the column and die? Are you waiting for me to help you? " Chapter 260 Hearing this, Gu Che said in a cold voice, "third, how do you talk to your sister-in-law? It is obvious to all that your fiancee is the first to make mistakes, and your sister-in-law is also a daughter-in-law who loves her. Is there any mistake? " "You take advantage of my absence, bullying my fiancee, a large family of people are justified, is bullying my home, there is no one behind the warm?" Gu Hanzhou said coldly. Luo Yalan heard the speech and said in a cold voice: "what''s the matter? Do you still want to bully others? My daughter-in-law is still lying in the hospital, and my great grandson is gone. I did not want Xu Yi warm life, even if good! Now Xu yinuan has not passed the door yet. You are so partial. After passing the door, isn''t this woman going to ride on my head? " "If you dare to take her life, I will certainly take your life and bury her with her!" "Gu Laosan, what do you say?" Gu Che is angry. "My sister-in-law says that she pushed Xu Yingying with warmth. What''s the evidence?" "All the people of the Xu family can testify. Even Xu Ye Chengdu gave me full authority to handle this matter. Third, she''s just your fiancee. She''s not a beginner now. She''s not right! If you want to manage it, it should also be managed by the Xu family. Since the Xu family has left this matter to me, the third one should not ask for trouble, lest our family tear up the face of an outsider and spread it out ugly! " "You don''t have to stay here to protect your short comings. This matter can''t be stopped. I''ll call the police and hand it over to the police. I want to make sure I can''t come out again in my life. I''ll make her atone for my grandson in prison! " Luo Yalan said strongly. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, face gloomy, Feng Mou dangerous squint. The dark tide surged in those eyes, containing the black color of thick ink, surging and surging. He has been avoiding his edge, unwilling to fight with guchto, because this is not the time. But now I want to die! "I have other evidence for this. It''s not up to you to decide whether my woman is guilty or not "Evidence, hum, I want to see what evidence it is!" Luo Yalan''s voice just fell, Gu Lin''s shrill cry came from the door. "Mom, help me! Mom, help me Jiang Han escorts Gu Lin in. Gu Lin has already been beaten to a bad level. Gu Che and Luo Ya Lan''s heart are mercilessly tight. Luo Yalan rushed forward and pushed away Jiang Han, helping Gu Lin. He was beaten black and blue, with blood stains on his body, no front teeth, and some air leakage. Luo Yalan trembled and stroked his son''s face and said angrily, "Gu Laosan, you beat my son like this. I''m not finished with you today!" Luo Yalan rushed up to find Gu Hanzhou desperately, but Jiang Han behind him released a recording. "I I think I want to rape Xu yinuan, but I didn''t expect that my grandfather came and I had to escape from the balcony. Don''t fight. I''ll do it again! I believe it Luo Ya LAN hears this, the body is ruthlessly stiff, looks back at Gu Lin. Gu Lin cried: "Mom, what they forced me to say is not my sincere words, but I was forced to be helpless!" "Gu Hanzhou, you are too much!" Gu Che was also slightly angry. Gu Hanzhou sneered: "too much? When you bullied my woman, why didn''t you tell me? Why don''t you dare me? Big brother and sister-in-law can''t educate children. I''ll do it. " Gu Hanzhou also has some actions on the road, and directly asks Jiang Han to find Gu Lin. The boy is greedy for life and death. He will be honest after a meal. Even if you can''t set out useful information, you can also beat a meal and give a bad breath first. "Dad, you don''t care whether there is any family law in this family. When can Gu Laosan overturn black and white and act recklessly?" "For a woman, I beat my nephew! It is strictly stipulated in the family law that no blood can be seen in the family law. If he is so blatant, should he be dealt with according to the family law? " "This..." Gu Leiting is a little embarrassed. Facing the aggressiveness of his eldest son, he looks at Gu Hanzhou, waiting for him to present more favorable evidence. Otherwise, not only can''t clear Xu yinuan''s grievances, he also wants to deal with the family law. At this time, Li Xun came back in a hurry and didn''t use it for 20 minutes. He sent Xu yinuan to the nearest hospital. After taking care of him, he rushed to the nearest hospital without stopping. "I have the evidence," he said Luo Yalan looked at Li Xun and said: "you dare to come, you heartless man, you ran away at the wedding, you dare to come to my house!" Gu Leiting looks at Li Xun is also displeased, he would like to tear this boy apart. But he said he had evidence, and he could only tolerate it. "What evidence?" "As you all know, I am a military doctor. During my vacation, I have been working as a temporary attending doctor in the city hospital. Some time ago, I checked the database and found that some information had been thrown into the garbage can. I was curious to look at it, but I didn''t think it was the pregnancy examination certificate that had not yet been destroyed"According to the test report, Xu Yingying''s child''s life signs are weak, and it is likely to be stillbirth. And within a few days, such a thing appeared, which makes people feel strange. " Luo Yalan heard the words and frowned fiercely, but he didn''t expect the hospital to do such a bad job and didn''t destroy the documents completely. But What does that prove? "Even if the child is stillborn, it can''t be said that Yingying wanted to frame Xu yinuan, even her own life. Yingying knows that the child is a stillborn child, but Xu yinuan doesn''t know. She pushes Yingying down mercilessly. It can be seen that she is extremely cruel "Madam, don''t be in a hurry to speak. I haven''t finished yet. In addition, I got the death certificate of Sister Zhang. A person who died just after testifying. Don''t you think it''s very suspicious? " "Gu Laosan, are you guilty? If you want to find Sister Zhang as a perjury, you can save Xu yinuan, right? " Li Xun heard the left sentence and the right sentence, but he had to admit that Luo Yalan was fierce. When he told a lie, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. He did not see the Yellow River and his heart did not die! "Mrs. Gu, I haven''t finished my speech. Don''t worry." "Sister Zhang''s case was judged to be suicide, but just now, the police informed me that the family members of the deceased had sent an audio file, saying that it was left by Sister Zhang. If Sister Zhang is killed, her son will report to the police station. Now, the case of Sister Zhang has overturned the suicide speech and judged him to be the murderer It''s in the middle of it Li Xun slowly finish saying, turn to good time to look at Luo Yalan. Luo Yalan on his line of sight, heart thump. Audio data She called Sister Zhang and asked her to give false evidence. Is Did Sister Zhang record it? She opened her mouth and tried to make a retort, but this time, she couldn''t spit out a word. The house was in a dead silence. Chapter 261 "Mrs. Gu, why don''t you explain this time? That information has been sent to my mobile phone. Would you like to hear it? " "No Don''t... " Luo Yalan voice trembling ring, but Li Xun has already opened the play key. "Sister Zhang, are you an old man of the Xu family? I want you to do me a favor, and you won''t say no? " "Madame Gu, please tell me. I will help you if I can." "This morning, you were the only witness, you saw everything. You see with your own eyes Xu yinuan pushed to Yingying, understand? " "Madame Is it for me to frame up the second lady? " "I''ll give you the money, but I don''t know you''re not going to make it?" "I I see. I''ll get it done. " "That''s good. You won''t be paid less!" After the short phone call ended, the last word fell, Luo Yalan''s body can no longer support, bang a fall sitting on the ground. Her face turned pale and her first reaction was to look at her husband. Gu Che''s face was gloomy, and his fist clenched in silence. Luo Yalan knew that even if Gu Che appeared, he could not save himself. It''s not over. He said: "when I sent Miss Xu to the hospital, I found that there was liquid left over by a man on her thigh. I have given it to the hospital for testing. From yesterday to now, all the men who come into contact with Miss Xu need to cooperate with the examination. I believe that we will soon find the person who committed crimes against Miss Xu. " Gu Lin trembled with fear. He must have left it. He flopped down on his knees and said, "it''s not me It wasn''t me! She seduced me. She wanted me to forgive her and devote myself to me! " "Yes, it was that slut who seduced my son on his own initiative!" Luo Yalan knew that she couldn''t escape. She wanted to save her son anyway. "What''s good about your son that is worth seducing? Gu Lin, this is not the first time. For the first time, I didn''t abolish you. Do you think your third uncle has no temper when you do it again? " Gu Hanzhou strode forward to Gu Lin. The leather shoes steadily stepped on the back of Gu Lin''s hand and crushed them severely. Gu Lin issued a pig like scream, Luo Yalan heartache, has been moving Gu Hanzhou''s feet, but he did not move. Gu Che couldn''t see it anymore. He strode forward and wanted to stop it. Can Gu Hanzhou cold look back, a look stopped Gu Che''s action. He is probably with Xu Yi warm together for a long time, let others forget his sinister side, think he is a soft persimmon. He was originally a hellish Shura, fearless at all. "Brother, as you said earlier, there is no blood in the family law. What are your wife and children doing now? To set up a false accusation? You want to force me, woman? According to the family law, how to deal with it? " Family law The responsibility is 100. A stick, root to the flesh, a hundred down, skin and flesh, blood dripping. Gu Lin is a man can stand, Luo Yalan is a woman! "Xu yinuan is not the one who cares for our family. He doesn''t count! You don''t want to touch my son Luo Yalan is holding Gu Lin dead and dead and says bitterly. "Mom, help me, help me, he''ll kill me! Mom... " Gu Lin wailed! "Don''t worry, my son. Your mother will never let anyone hurt you. It''s mom. I''m sorry Luo Yalan looked at her son, tears streaming down her face. "Yes, Xu yinuan is not a family man, it doesn''t count!" Gu Che said in a hurry, protecting his wife and children. Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech and narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought Gu Che was a cold-blooded and merciless person, but he didn''t expect to care about his wife and children. Just then, someone knocked at the door, saying it was the people from the imperial police station. Luo Yalan is suspected to be related to a homicide case, so she should go there. Luo Yalan heard this, and saw the full armed surprise, a soft body, almost fainted in the past. No one can help her at this time. Luo Yalan raised her eyes and looked at Gu Hanzhou with hatred. She really looked down upon Gu Hanzhou. Now she can turn her hand over the clouds and cover her hands for the rain! She can only plead guilty, if not, the fire will be implicated in Gu Che. Even if Gu Che had a perfect plan, she did not dare to take risks. Married to him for more than 20 years, husband and wife love each other deeply. She can''t implicate him, it''s her own will. She tasted the consequences. Luo Yalan staggered to stand up and said: "Gu Che, you and my husband and wife''s feelings have come to an end. If it wasn''t for my son, I wouldn''t be with you. I''ve already prepared the divorce agreement. Today We''ll get divorced, and after that my business has nothing to do with you. ""Yalan! " after hearing this, Gu Che''s heart trembled violently, and his big hand held Luo Yalan''s hand tightly. Luo Yalan hugged him and said, "this is the crime of murder. I must bear it. I can''t implicate you. Later Let''s just say we haven''t been a couple. Gu Che Promise me to kill Gu Hanzhou and avenge me! Gu Lin will be handed over to you. You must take good care of him. " "If there is a next life, I will marry you!" Luo Yalan with only two people heard the voice said, to the end of tears. With that, the police turned and left. Gu Che staggered back a few steps, difficult to accept such a blow. It''s time to end this farce. Gu Hanzhou looks at Gu Che coldly. It''s not the time to argue with him. But Gu Lin He narrowed his eyes fiercely and said, "brother, your son has moved my fiancee. It is impossible to give up this matter. You can solve it by yourself. You''d better make it worse, or I''ll run into you when I go out, but it''s a matter of missing arms and broken legs. " "Big brother should not want to have no future, so give me a satisfactory reply. The third brother is waiting for good news." With that, he stepped on Gu Lin''s hand again and left without looking back. They left the old house and took a car to the hospital. Gu Hanzhou''s face is still very grim, he is worried about Xu yinuan. "Did Yan Chen give all the information?" "The one reported by the liquid is not, I found it. But I didn''t check her. I don''t know Is that membrane still there. Don''t you go and ask Gu Lin if you''re successful? " "I''m afraid..." "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid you can''t accept it? Would you dislike her for that? " "No, but whether Gu Lin is successful or not, he will leave an indelible pain in Xu yinuan''s heart. No matter what she becomes, she is my favorite woman. But This time the trauma is too big, can you erase it? " "Erase I only know hypnosis. If Xu yinuan''s constitution reaches level 5 hypnosis, hypnosis can be successful and the efficiency is very high. It''s just Hypnotic amnesia, very immature, can not be sure whether it can be completed "Try it. I want her to forget this memory." Gu Hanzhou is full of tired heart said, afraid of Xu Yi warm can not bear. Chapter 262 "OK, I''ll contact the hypnotist for you." "By the way, I really want to thank you this time." "You and I are brothers, and we have experienced life and death together. Don''t say that politely." "But I still can''t forgive you, little things I can''t make it. " "I understand that apart from this, I hope we will be brothers and help each other at the critical time." "Well." Gu Hanzhou came to the hospital, Xu Yi warm also fell into a coma. The fever had subsided and she was sleeping like a child. Gu Hanzhou''s heart finally returned to his stomach. Just then, laughter came from behind. "Congratulations." Gu Hanzhou heard the sound, Feng Mou fiercely squinted, turned to look at the usual person, without saying a word is a fist. The other side had been on guard and blocked it with his hand, saying, "don''t hit your face! My wife will find out. You can call somewhere else "I want to kill you Gu Hanzhou grabbed his collar and said with anger. A pair of Phoenix eyes, with bloodthirsty color. "Even if you kill me, it will come to this point. Now Gu Che''s left hand has been completely removed, and the rest is easy to deal with. I promise you won''t use Xu Yi to warm up again, will you? " "No!" Gu Hanzhou hit the past with a heavy blow and hit him in the abdomen. Yan Chen is in pain and bows up. It''s a young man indeed. He has great strength. He did not resist, let Gu Hanzhou fight out. Half of his life was almost gone, and he stood on the wall. Gu finally stopped and said, "Yanchen, what do you want to do! What is your purpose "We used to Cough, is not a consensus reached? " "If I knew you were a madman, I would not cooperate with you!" "Madman? Cough, I like the name. " The speech morning straight up the body, wiped the corner of the mouth Qin out of the blood, said with a smile. Thin lips stained with a bright red, some of the evil spirit of the soul stirring. Gu Hanzhou read countless people, experience so much, the city has been deep enough. Now see Yan Chen, he just know what is called small Witch see big witch. Moreover, Yan Chen is not as simple as it seems. There is only one Yan group. He''s the black market number nine! What happened before, he added fuel to the flames. Later, he became suspicious and investigated Xu yinuan''s kidnapping at the door of the hotel. He found that Shen Qing was ordered by Yanchen to find yannuo. Black market old nine buy fierce kidnap, be seen by Shen Qing, take the speech home naturally. As a result, Gu Hanzhou noticed that he wanted to make use of Yan family to raise Xu yinuan''s status. He thought that this kind of species was under his control, but he was always led by Yan Chen by the nose. "Should I call you brother Yan or black market nine? Shouldn''t you give me an explanation? " "I was found by you. It seems that I failed in disguise." Yan Chen pretended to be innocent. Gu Hanzhou looked at his hypocritical face and wanted to tear it. In front of him, he was a pet wife slave. For his wife, he didn''t care about the development of Yan family. However, he is resourceful and resourceful. The wide range of means is astonishing. The black market, as the name suggests, is full of dark business. As long as you have money, you can do everything. We can see how strong the black market is! "If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, do you believe it or not, I will let you taste the taste of my bone erosion now?" Gu Hanzhou said coldly. Yan Chen hears the speech, and instantly straightens up and lets him take the risk of Shen Qing, which he can''t do. This is also the reason why he has been keeping a low profile for so many years, because he can''t do it, he will not show the mountains and water, and expose his shortcomings. In this way, others will not regard him as an enemy. He is really smart, but he has worries about what is smart. Yan Chen stood up straight, his face heavy and serious. "Gu Hanzhou, you and I are the same kind of people, but you are better than me. Besides not giving up Xu yinuan, you will not give up revenge on your second brother. So you have to have the power to avenge your second brother. Now that you have taken this road, you will become a public enemy. " "Today is my first-hand layout, let Xu yinuan fall into such a situation. One day, other people will not be so light. From the beginning, I was in the layout, because I saw you, you can help me, is my best choice. That''s why I let Shen Qing save Xu yinuan and add fuel to the flames, so that she and the Yan family have an inseparable relationship. " "And you must cooperate with my family for a long time, so that we are grasshoppers tied to a rope. If you want to be the biggest power of the imperial capital, home care will become a stumbling block to you. As you know, Gu Che is ambitious, suspicious and ill. He can''t let your family dominate. You can also guess what his right arm is. Now Luo Yalan is on the murder case. Her father is a high-level man, so he will be on fire. Even if they are reluctant to protect themselves, they are afraid to make any big changes. ""At least for a year, he did not dare to act high-profile, nor dare to help Gu Che openly, otherwise his status would be difficult to protect." "Gu Che doesn''t do anything now. It''s time for us to work together to suppress it! Next, Gu Lin! Slowly destroy Gu Che''s heart. I''ve sent someone to check on your brother''s illegitimate son. I guarantee that he will not have a good life in the future, and he has no time to distract himself from the affairs of the company! " Gu Hanzhou heard this and frowned fiercely. I have to admit that Yan Chen was careful and planned everything. Although he hated Gu Che and his second brother''s death had something to do with him, but He didn''t expect to be so cruel and cut off all the way to Gu Che. This will make Gu Lei Ting cold hearted. He collected his eyes and his eyes were surging. Yan Chen raised his eyes and laughed. The smile was a bit vicious and vicious. He thought it was a bloodthirsty monster. "What? Soft hearted? " "Yanchen, what''s your purpose? So much trouble to help me, even use the power of the black market, why? Where can I help you if you have the ability? " "I need to, I don''t fit in front of the screen, I like the feeling of plotting behind the scenes. I can''t tell you that the less people know about things, the more beneficial it is for me. So I can''t say "Do you think I can trust a partner like you?" "Gu Hanzhou, you can believe it. Because I did all this for Shen Qing. As long as she is by my side, I have nothing to ask for. I''m not interested in these vanity fair things. I think if you don''t want to avenge your second brother, you don''t like the life of intrigue and intrigue? " "I know that you can deal with Gu Che slowly in your way, but it''s too slow and the time is too long. I can help you get rid of goocher now in a year. He won''t be a stumbling block to you. We''ll focus on Kettering in the future When Yanchen mentioned Kettering, her eyes were full of madness. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, his heart trembled fiercely. Did Yan Chen and Kettering have a deep Festival? Chapter 263 "Yanchen, I''m not interested in what you''re involved in. I just want to warn you that if you dare to move again, I will kill you! Although the second brother''s hatred is important, Xu yinuan is more important than my life! If you move her, I won''t let you go. I don''t want to involve women in men''s affairs. You know if I don''t come back, she will die! " He took Yanchen by the collar and said darkly. "Good." A word uttered in the morning is sonorous and powerful. He also knew that his actions were mean, but he had to. He carefully prepared for such a long time, Xu yinuan is the most critical person, he can not give up. He took advantage of Xu Yi''s warm cooperation with Gu Hanzhou. In order to intensify the contradiction, he destroyed Gu Che cooperation in the name of Gu Wei. He sent someone to stare at Xu Yingying very early, so they went to the hospital for examination before their feet, and then Yan Chen got the news. The child was stillborn. If Xu Yingying does not act, he will also create an accident, let Xu Yingying think it is Xu Yi warm hands, and then slowly deploy. Everything is under our control! He put things down and said, "because we are a kind of people, I will try my best to help you. The Xu family can be completely separated, and then I will help you solve it. After all, my identity is Xu yinuan''s godfather. It''s a little bit of compensation, though I know you''re not rare Speech morning light finish saying, turn to leave. Gu Hanzhou watched him leave and clenched his fist silently. He was holding on. Yanchen was more terrible than he thought. At this time, Li Xun came over and said that he had found the hypnotist. When Xu yinuan was just awake and his consciousness was still turbid, he heard an old and heavy voice ringing in his ear. "You are dreaming, a deep dream, a dream..." Xu yinuan''s consciousness gradually muddled up, and finally he could not tell what was the reality and what was the dream. As time went by, two hours later, the hypnotist came out of the room and said, "at present, it''s very successful. Look at the reaction of the patient when he wakes up. If successful, we can continue to consolidate for two times and three times. " "No success?" Gu Hanzhou asked anxiously. "If she doesn''t succeed, then she will have antibodies in the next hypnosis. It''s hard to hypnotize." "I see. Thank you." Gu Hanzhou helplessly said, temple pain. Li Xun said: "I also helped you to investigate Gu Lin. he didn''t succeed. He said it himself, so you can rest assured." "Even so, I''m worried about the warmth." He closed his eyes and felt that Yanchen was right. Even if we don''t kill Gu Lin, we should abolish him. This bastard, he should have solved it himself! It''s him who is soft hearted! Gu Hanzhou took care of him from morning to afternoon. In the evening, Xu yinuan opened his eyes vaguely. Gu Hanzhou looked at her appearance and immediately called Li Xun to help her check. Xu yinuan is still confused, there are many people will turn her over and over to check. Finally, Li Xun took a look at her eyes and said, "the fever has completely subsided. I''ll give you the prescription medicine." After that, he did not disturb them and left with others. Gu Hanzhou happily hugged her into his arms, his big hand through her black hair, tightly clasped the back of her head. His deep, hoarse voice began to ring. "Sorry, it''s me. Damn it. I''m late!" "You Who is it? " The voice of Xu Yi warm came from the ear, very small, tone is also very strange. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart trembled violently and quickly released her body. "What do you say?" Because he was nervous and excited, he tightly clasped Xu Yi''s warm arm and hurt her. She struggled: "what are you doing? You let go of me. It hurts "I''m sorry, I lost my temper. You just What do you say Gu Hanzhou realized that he quickly let go and looked at her nervously. Xu yinuan looked at him suspiciously: "this uncle, who are you? Do we know each other? Why do you hold me? " Gu Hanzhou heard this, heart thump, on her innocent pure Che line of sight. Is hypnosis so successful that she forgets herself? Damn it! What garbage hypnotist! "Warm, I''m your fiance..." Before Gu Hanzhou''s words were finished, Xu yinuan smashed a pillow in the past: "you''re lying, I''m still so young, you look so old, how can I be my fiance! oh I see. You abduct an innocent girl. You Are you a human trafficker? Help, come on, someone is a human trafficker... " Xu yinuan calls for help, and Gu Hanzhou immediately covers her mouth.She couldn''t shout, she had to struggle. "I''m not a human trafficker. I''m really your fiance!" Gu Hanzhou said in a hurry. At this time, Xu yinuan even opened his mouth and bit him in the hand. He frowned with pain, but he didn''t snort. Xu yinuan feels, looks at him doubtfully, and finally looses his teeth. "You Are you really not a human trafficker? " How could a trafficker bite and not scream? "I''m your fiance." He said, word by word. "You How old are you this year? " "Twenty nine, it''s Chinese New Year." Gu Hanzhou said his age, some embarrassed. "Do you know how old I am Xu yinuan points to his nose again. "Nineteen." "Nineteen, twenty-nine, uncle, are you bullying me about my math? We''re ten years behind each other? You say you are my fiance, my father is absent-minded, or am I absent-minded, looking for an uncle like you? Although you are very good-looking, tall and strong looking. Look at the clothes It seems that we are also rich, but we are ten years behind us. Generation gap "We got along well before." "Is it? Do you know what Kawaii is? Do you know what Smecta is? Do you know what 233, 666 and slightly are? " Gu Hanzhou was filled with fog when he heard these words. What is it? Seeing that he couldn''t answer, Xu yinuan continued: "do you know pesticide and eating chicken? Do you know that Buddha breeds frogs? Do you know tiktok videos? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou chose silence. Xu yinuan reaches directly into his pocket and takes out his mobile phone. "What''s the unlock password?" "Your birthday." Gu Hanzhou helplessly said, suddenly feel like he really good old ah. Hit hard. Xu yinuan quickly unlocks the phone and looks at Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone, and immediately feels very boring. In addition to office software, a leisure and entertainment app is not! Uncle is really uncle! "Uncle, this is the generation gap!" Xu yinuan looks for it, finds his mobile phone and opens it to him. Pink wallpaper, a variety of game apps, as well as Tianya, Zhihu, Weibo and other social apps. "Uncle, I don''t think we''re suitable. I''m going home." "Where are you going?" "Xu family..." "So you remember the rest, but you just forgot me? I''ve been with you for half a year, you''ve forgotten? " Gu Hanzhou clenched her little hand and said with some sadness. His heart seemed to be severely pricked by an awl, and the pain was severe. Bloody. So many beautiful memories, did she forget? Chapter 264 Xu yinuan wrung his brow and looked at him like a monster: "I''m still with you for half a year. Am I a fool? Let go, I want to go home "Your father has already given you to me. You should go back to my home." Gu Hanzhou vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas, suppressed the pain in his heart, and held Xu yinuan in a domineering way. No matter how hard Xu yinuan struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Xu yinuan''s arms. Finally, he took him back to the villa. "This is our home. Take a good look. You bought these books, this is your computer, and you do advanced mathematics problems. Your dresser, your wardrobe, and you have some meat on the balcony... " "But So what? " Gu Hanzhou took her and looked around. May mean warm but light floating back a sentence. But what about that? "What? Prove that we are together, very suitable! " "It seems that I did live here. But that''s who I used to be. Now I don''t think so. I don''t know you, I don''t like you, I have no feelings for you. So I don''t want to be with you. " "We have a lot of happy memories together." "There should be pain, too?" Xu yinuan asked. Hearing the speech, Gu Hanzhou fell into silence. Seeing that he couldn''t answer, she continued, "now, I don''t want to know what I was like before. Whether it''s a happy meeting or a painful memory, I''ll give it back to you. Don''t pester me. I want to go home Xu yinuan said with a tough attitude, a pretty face covered with frost. She turned to leave without looking back and went downstairs quickly. Gu Hanzhou was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, Xu yinuan had already left the door. Uncle an came forward and said, "Sir, have you quarreled with Miss Xu again?" Gu Hanzhou didn''t know how to say it. He shook his head and ran after him. But where is that girl''s figure on the road. She is walking, even if all the way running, should not go too far. He quickly chased out, the mobile phone rang on the way, it was Li Xun calling. "Gu Hanzhou, the hypnotist told me that hypnotism failed. On the way, Xu yinuan suddenly woke up and even threatened him to play a play, otherwise he would be beaten." "The hypnotist had just packed up and left by plane, and told me that before I left. Is there anything unusual about Xu yinuan? Is she OK? " "Is it a fake?" Gu Hanzhou did not know whether he was happy or angry. "Well, the hypnotist was so scared that he would break up with me." Li Xun said with tears and laughter. He was just wondering, the reward has not been given, how he is going to leave. He was threatened by this girl. Hypnotist said that if he did not go, Xu yinuan would beat him all over the ground looking for teeth. Social people can''t afford it. He''s leaving! "I see. Thank you very much." Gu Hanzhou said gratefully that Li Xun''s call was really a lifesaver''s straw. This little girl, she is really more and more brave! Xu yinuan ran for a long time. He was out of breath and couldn''t run. She''s not well yet. She''s in pain all over her body when she runs. She looked back, Gu Hanzhou did not chase out, do not know whether satisfied or sad. She was panting and kicking the flowers and plants along the road. As soon as she woke up, she saw a man with a big beard all over his face, talking about God''s words. After careful questioning, the other side told the story. Gu Hanzhou was afraid that this memory would be hard for her to forget, so she chose hypnosis. It''s a terrible memory, but it can''t be erased so easily. Don''t he understand the truth of learning from a fall? Is it possible to erase the pain and sadness with him, leaving only the happy ones? She wants not only to live well with him, but also to share weal and woe. Xu yinuan is more angry at the thought of this. As she was walking, she suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind. Looking back, she saw Gu Hanzhou chasing after her. She ran away in fear. "Xu yinuan, if you run one more step, I''ll break your leg." Xu Yi warm smell speech, heart slightly tremble, scared all over a shake. It''s very lethal. Xu yinuan turned and looked at him angrily: "who are you? Why should I listen to you? Stop when you ask me to stop. If you have the ability, you can break my leg, and then wash away my memory. Anyway, you can do it. You''re good She said angrily. If you break your leg, you''ll have to kill her! She turned to leave, but how could her two short legs match Gu Hanzhou''s speed.Gu Hanzhou came forward and took her in his arms. His hands were locked in her body, just like shackles. Xu yinuan has been struggling, but the struggle is fruitless. "You let me go!" She was angry and her voice was sharp. "No, didn''t you just ask me who I am? I''m your man. Do you hear me Voice just fell, he straightened her body, and then overbearing strong kiss fell down. "Hiss..." Xu yinuan feels the pain and takes a breath. Gu Hanzhou also found something wrong. Her tongue "What''s going on?" He pinched her mouth and didn''t let her close. He saw a big piece of broken tongue inside. Is He understood in an instant. Xu Yi warm turned his head and avoided his big hand and said, "it''s none of your business." "What''s going on? Tell me! " Although the heart has guessed, but still want to listen to Xu yinuan told himself. "It''s none of your business..." "It has nothing to do with me. Who does it have to do with it? I am your man "Are you my man? So what did you do to me? Encounter unhappy, easily erase my memory? Have you asked my opinion? You don''t tell me anything. You make your own decisions. We are engaged, we are now unmarried husband and wife, but I am still me, a separate individual, with their own ideas and abilities. Why do you want to make decisions for me? What rights do you have! " at the thought of his previous grievances, Xu yinuan''s eyes turned red. She''s been struggling for him to come back. It doesn''t matter if he''s late. At least she''s still alive. It''s enough to live well. It was a painful memory, but she didn''t want to forget it. The nightmare will pass. She is not afraid at all. Why does he want to make decisions and let her forget? Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, the heart fiercely trembles, takes her into the bosom. "I''m sorry, I''m not thoughtful. I know Gu Lin He forced you. I''m afraid of you... " "What are you afraid of me?" "I''m afraid you''ll be afraid, you can''t bear it." "If not, how can I know that I like you so much that I would rather die than be touched! It''s good to compromise, but there are some things that I can''t give in to... " "Then I''d rather you compromise." His thin lips on her lips, not deep, just blocked her mouth. Her heart trembled so hard that she missed a beat of her breath. What is Would you like her to compromise? Chapter 265 For a long time, the lips separated, Gu Hanzhou held her in his arms. "Promise me, no matter what happens in the future, don''t think about dying, OK?" "I''m afraid I can''t keep my innocence..." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are alive, I can tolerate the rest. But you can''t have an accident. If you don''t, what can I do? Have you ever thought about... " "You would still be alive without me." Xu yinuan is buried in his arms and his voice is muffled. The earth, who leaves, can continue to live, and the earth also works. Time is a good medicine, can heal any wound. But she forgot that Gu Hanzhou is a person with deep obsession, and the wound will gradually deepen with the passage of time. "No, I''ll be worse than dead." Gu Hanzhou''s deep husky voice came, beating her heart. She was stiff at the sound. "I will not make decisions for you. Memory is yours, I have no right to interfere. But You must promise me that no matter what happens in the future, living is the most important thing. You live, I can live well. " "But I will not be clean..." "Girl, love is not just about your body. If I love your body, I will have you for a long time. Why should I wait for you to be 20 years old? I love you all, I want you to accompany me all my life, hand in hand "Dead, nothing. There are infinite possibilities to live. Second brother let me live, I can''t give up. Can you live for me and don''t give up? " He held her hand tightly and said word by word. Xu Yi warm raised his eyes to his eyes, deep and lonely, inside like a star sea, but he was so small, a leaf boat. But then what His eyes can not accommodate all things, only one himself. Xu yinuan seems to understand what, really love a person, can span a lot of things. "Gu Laosan..." She murmured. "I''m here." "I''m afraid..." This day and night of fear, finally said. She hugged his body and pressed her small face against his chest, feeling the continuous flow of temperature on his body, as well as the sonorous and powerful heartbeat. Gu Hanzhou''s heart is mercilessly soft, blaming himself for coming back too late. He hugged Xu Yiwen tightly with his backhand, and put his chin gently on her forehead. "Do you blame me?" "What''s your fault?" "Blame me for being late. I should have been back yesterday afternoon, but I came back this morning." "You must have met something on the way, otherwise you would not have come back so late. I said, I won''t blame you, because I know you will come, as long as you do, it will be enough. " "Remember the story of Zixia you told me last time?" "What''s the matter?" "I saw the movie, and the woman did wait for the man, but She died. I don''t like the ending. I won''t be late Xu yinuan was surprised to hear this, but he didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to be so rigid that he even went to see the boastful journey to the West. Can he understand such nonsense movies? "Gu Laosan, I''m tired and hungry. I want to go home." "Let''s go home." Gu Hanzhou was about to hold her up, but he didn''t want her to jump on his back. "I want you to carry me, uncle." "Don''t you remember? Why do you call me uncle Gu Hanzhou is covered with black lines. "This is punishment. When I don''t get angry, I''ll call review third." Xu Yi''s mouth was warm, and there was a little anger in his heart. As long as the memory related to Gu Hanzhou is good or bad, she doesn''t want to forget. Xu Yi warm body weak, she went back to eat some flowing digestible food, fell asleep. She didn''t know Li Xun came to give her medicine. The next day, she woke up a bit and watched the news. Luo Yalan and Gu Che announced their divorce on the grounds of their estrangement. Later, Luo Yalan was involved in a homicide case, and was finally released with insufficient evidence, but it also set off waves in the imperial capital. Luo family for a time, panic, also spread a lot of lawsuits. Some people reported the Luo family''s corruption, bribery and abuse of power for personal gain. Luo family began to accept the above comprehensive examination, even if nothing can be found, in a short period of time also dare not recreate. And Xu Yingying miscarriage, and after the probability of pregnancy is very small. Gu Che will not fall out with the Xu family because of his affection, but the relationship between the two families is also in jeopardy. After Xu yinuan heard the news, he was deeply saddened.Xu Yingying originally wanted to use the child to harm herself. She didn''t expect that the child was gone now. She also hurt the uterus because of abortion, so she couldn''t get pregnant later. Xu Yecheng sacrificed himself and made a choice in their two sisters early in the morning. I don''t know. Is he satisfied with this choice? Luo family was exposed in the news, Xu Yingying this matter is not spread out, after all, family ugliness can not be publicized. Xu yinuan doesn''t love them at all. They are all responsible for it. But she was still a little sad, this time she really saw the fight within the powerful family, it was such a vicious scene. We will never stop until we reach our goal. Gu Hanzhou took a bath in the morning and saw Xu yinuan pondering. He could not help asking, "what are you thinking?" "Thinking about how many children to have in the future." "What are you thinking about?" "Let''s have a feeling this time. After we have our first child, a daughter, we will have another one. If the first child is a son, we don''t want a second child, OK? " "What do you say?" "You see, the old man has three sons, which has become so. I''m afraid that if I have two sons in the future, I don''t want to see them fighting each other for the sake of family inheritance. I think the most difficult thing now is the old man. No matter which side you lean to, the other side is like cutting meat. I think it must be very painful in my heart "Gu Che and I are not the same mother. Don''t you think my second brother and I are very good? It''s a long way from us to have a baby. Don''t think about it. I''m not going to have two. The first child is a daughter, and we only need one. " "Ah?" "Do you want your son to inherit the family property?" "It''s very painful for a woman to have a child. How can you stand it when you are so afraid of pain? So don''t have a second child, just one. " "Is it lonely to have one? I''ve never had a playmate since I was a child. " "You can adopt one, isn''t it good?" Xu yinuan nods at the smell of speech, which is a good idea, but who can know the future. But when I think of giving birth to Gu Hanzhou in the future, I feel a little happy and nervous! "I''ve asked you for school leave. There are still some things to deal with today. Are you ok?" "What to deal with?" "Help you get out of the Xu family." Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled slightly. Leaving the Xu family? After that, she and the Xu family have no relationship? Chapter 266 This matter Gu Hanzhou is not good, he gave her to Yan Chen and his wife. It turned out that Yanchen and his wife had come early in the morning and were waiting downstairs. Shen Qing looked at her cheek and palm print, and her bare arms were all bruised. She was heartbroken. "Damn crazy woman, how can you torture like this? Next time, if the godmother sees it, I will never let her feel better. I dare to move my dry daughter "Yes, yes, my wife said so." "You will know how to compliment me. You must give me an account of how to solve this problem! Two big men, one is J.C. and the other is Yan Shi. Are you all rubbish? " Shen Qingyao never climbed anyone, even Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou smell speech face some ugly, not good to look to Yan Chen. Now a hypocritical pure good appearance, the day carefully arranged all this, do not know how much belly black. The word morning sees does not look after the Han Zhou one eye, bows the head to be obedient, is afraid to cause the wife adult to be angry. "I''m going to find the Xu family to tear it off!" "It''s about the same, men. It''s not a good thing." Shen Qing finished, pulling Xu yinuan away. Yan Chen turned back to Gu Hanzhou with a smile: "my wife''s temper is my favorite. You can be more tolerant. If I have something else to do, I''ll go first. Bye." "Old fox!" Gu Hanzhou said gnashing his teeth behind him. The first time I was used by people, there was no resistance! Yan Chen comes to Xu''s house with Xu yinuan. Xu Yecheng goes wrong chess. At the moment, he is gloomy. Xu Yingying can''t bear a baby. She is a hen who doesn''t lay eggs at home. What''s the use of it. Moreover, Luo''s family is now restrained and has no resistance ability at all. Gu Che does not dare to act for a time. If he chooses Gu Che, he will give up Gu Hanzhou. The two cannot coexist at all. He had no hesitation to choose his own daughter. But I didn''t expect that the current situation will be changed due to the mistakes in the line. Just then, the servant came to announce that the second miss was back. When Xu Yecheng hears the speech, his heart trembles fiercely. He doesn''t know what Xu yinuan does when he comes back. But at the moment, we must stabilize Xu yinuan. Whether the Xu family can prosper in the future still depends on her! Xu Yecheng got up from the sofa and went to the door to meet him. As soon as the door opened, he saw Xu yinuan. He grabbed Xu yinuan and said, "yinuan, it''s dad who is not good. He was blinded by your elder sister, so he misunderstood you. I''m glad you''re OK, or I''ll regret it. These two nights, I can''t sleep, I''ve been worried about you... " Seeing Xu Yecheng''s hypocritical face, Xu yinuan felt sick. She met a lot of bad people who were very vicious to her, but she didn''t feel sick. Each other is aboveboard, unlike Xu Yecheng. Once or twice, she can tolerate it. I didn''t expect him to change his nature, every time! She really took him as a father, because her body was flowing with his blood, but he repeatedly used himself, every time after the hypocrisy to coax her. It''s disgusting. She took back her hand and said, "if you are really worried about me, why don''t you go to the hospital to see me? What are you talking about at home? Or do you dare not visit me for fear of being killed by Gu Hanzhou? " Xu Yecheng''s face was slightly embarrassed and his heart was angry, but it was not easy to break out at this moment. He didn''t have time to please Xu yinuan. How could he lose his temper at her? "It''s not that I don''t go to see you, but I can''t do it. Your sister made me suffer from high blood pressure and was in bed. Otherwise, I will definitely go to see you. You let me have a good look. Is there anything wrong with my baby daughter "Don''t look. I''m not dead. I''m alive. If you go on, you''ll be disappointed." Xu Yi warm cool thin said, step back and he opened the distance. "My godfather and mother are here. I have something to talk to you about." She moved away and helped Shen Qing in. , when you first start, you will make complaints about it: "Xu Yecheng, the pebble in front of your house should be changed, and it would be nice to change to a flat land. My wife is wearing such high-heeled shoes. If she sprains here, I will blow up your house! " "You What''s the matter? " Seeing Yan Chen and his wife, Xu Yecheng frowns fiercely and has some headache. This couple is famous for being unreasonable. It''s very difficult to be unruly. Moreover, the status of the two people is not comparable to him. In front of Yan Chen, he should be respectful. The speech morning hears speech, says with a smile: "to take care of you."As soon as he said this, Xu Yecheng trembled with fear and thought of something. It seems that the other party is for the sake of Xu Yi warm things. "Mr. Yan, Xu yinuan is my daughter. There are so many things happened this time. It''s my own business to close the door. It''s really unnecessary for Mr. Yan and his wife to go there." "Wife, sit down. Don''t drink this tea. The food of Xu family is not as good as ours. I''ll talk, and you''ll have a rest here "Take care of it, or we''ll see when we go home." "Understand, understand!" Once a couple starts talking, they automatically ignore everyone around them. Xu Yecheng said a long sentence, but Chen didn''t even look at himself, which not only made him a little angry. This is his home. Before he asked them to sit down, they came to know each other. What do you mean? "Mr. Yan, are you going too far?" "Too much? I have more than that. Do you want to see it? " Yan Chen stood up straight, just dog legs smile slowly collected, face covered with frost, cold and serious. Xu yinuan stares at Yan Chen, but he changes his face so quickly. Is that what Yanchen is like? I didn''t expect to be such a handsome father! Yan Chen is so strong that he can''t say a word. "Xu Yecheng, this is indeed your household chores when you close the door, but Xu yinuan is my dry daughter. She has been wronged and her father doesn''t work. I am the first dry father to stand up and speak. My daughter has been wronged here for the past two days, and her life is almost on the line. You have to give me an account When Xu Yecheng heard this, he almost got angry. He is Xu yinuan''s father. What should I give you? It''s just a rumor! "Mr. Yan, are you kidding me? Xu yinuan is my daughter. You know it no matter how you say it. Can it be the same? " "You don''t give me any nonsense. I just want to give an account today. Do you give it or not?" Yanchen''s attitude is strong. He grabs Xu Yecheng''s collar and says fiercely. Chapter 267 "Do you want me to tell you about the grievances that Xu yinuan has suffered here, from small to large, about your differential treatment? My wife is a big star. She has media appeal. What would they think if you let people see that Xu Yecheng favors one thing over the other? " "I also found that Xu yinuan was your illegitimate daughter. Tut Tut, your private life was quite disordered at that time! I''ve brought disaster to my girl. She gave birth to a baby in October. She''s eager to send it to you. What''s the matter with you? It''s hard for you to deal with those romantic debts before When Xu yinuan heard this, he suddenly realized. It turns out that Xu Yecheng is a big radish with a flower heart. Her mother is not the only one who has romantic debts. Since I''m out in love, I don''t want to be in charge. Scum man! She has been complaining about her mother all these years. Her mother is probably a little girl who doesn''t know people well. She will be cheated only when she meets this scum man. Hearing this, Xu Yecheng''s eyes turned wildly, thinking of countermeasures. At the beginning of the romantic debt, he was clearly straightened out, how does Yan Chen know? He didn''t know how much Yanchen knew, and he didn''t dare to gamble easily. "You What do you want to do? " "Now I have two things in your hand: your private life is disordered, and you have been maltreated and treated differently from childhood. She must beat or scold her, let her work with the servants, a lot of food and clothing is left by Xu Yingying. The news is to the media. I''m afraid that there are no shareholders who dare to buy the shares issued by your newly listed company? " "I can make you deficit for a month, and let your Xu family file for bankruptcy, believe it or not?" "Letter! I believe it! Mr. Yan What do you want to do "My purpose is very simple. This is a contract to terminate the relationship between father and daughter, which is signed and sealed and notarized by the Civil Affairs Bureau. From now on, Xu yinuan is the daughter of my family. She is not her own child, but her own. I have nothing to do with you Xu family. It''s so simple. " "What!" Xu Yecheng stares at the relationship in front of him to terminate the agreement and frowns fiercely. If the relationship is lifted, then Xu yinuan, the supporter, will no longer belong to himself! And no Xu Yi warm this layer of relationship, Gu Hanzhou can let go of himself? Xu Yecheng weighed the pros and cons and shook his head. "She''s my daughter. I won''t give up. If you have the ability, you can go to the public. Even if I had a lot of money and debt, it was many years ago. You said I abused my daughter. What evidence do you have? " Hearing this shameless remark, Xu yinuan was so angry that he was so nervous that his fists were all clenched. She is not a fool. Naturally, she understands that Xu Yecheng wants to tie herself up as a straw for her life. But she had no idea about this family. It''s better to be free! Without waiting for words, she said coldly, "do you want me to tell the media publicly what you''ve done over the years? The difference between Xu YingYing and me can be seen by people with bright eyes. Since you are not afraid to tear your face, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " "Yi Nuan, I''m your father no matter what. Even if I was unfair before, you can''t break up with me! Dad promised you that he would change it in the future. Isn''t that ok? " Xu Yecheng holds her hand tightly. Xu yinuan just feels sick. She had never seen such a double faced person, and now she felt that she was valuable. Naturally, she thought of father daughter friendship. But she had no value that day, and he would not treat her as a daughter. Over the years, she has seen through it. She took out her hand and said, "godfather, godmother, if he refuses, let it be public." "Well, even if they can''t get rid of the relationship, it''s hard for the Xu family to survive under the crack between J.C. and the Yan family. It''s a pity that you wanted to rely on Gu Che, but now Gu Che is in a mess and can''t protect himself. If he is angry with Xu Yingying, it is fine to blame. Maybe we can watch the fire from the other side of the river. We don''t care about the life and death of the Xu family. " Yan Chen said with a sneer. As soon as he said this, Xu Yecheng''s face changed severely, which was very ugly. Xu Ye''s prejudice has reached the point of irreparable, and then disguise it, you can''t make Xu Yi warm hearted. Look at the appearance of this evil girl, is to eat the weight of iron heart, in vain, he let her live to such a big, unexpectedly so mean. Xu Yecheng secretly regrets that he should have thrown away Xu yinuan. "Well, it''s OK for me to terminate the relationship, and the Yan family should also make sure that I can''t embarrass the Xu family in the future. At present, the Xu family has a project that needs financing. Mr. Yan wants to help me. " Yan Chen heard Yan and laughed, and patted Xu Yecheng''s face: "I''ve seen a shameless one, but I really haven''t seen you so shameless. Now, do you still need to use Xu Yi to warm up?" "You don''t want to see Xu Yi warm and the Xu family tear up their skin and become ugly in the eyes of outsiders? Anyway, now that I''m a broken pot, I''ve raised this evil girl for so many years. Shouldn''t I pay back? "Xu Yecheng shows his nature. Hearing this, Xu yinuan wanted to laugh. Is this her father or human? "Yes, my daughter is worth it. I''ll give it to you. I don''t have to teach you how to do the next thing? Make it public as soon as possible. My patience is limited. " Then he turned around, looked at Shen Qing and said with a smile, "wife, are you still satisfied with the result?" "It''s OK. Let''s go back and leave the rest to your Godfather. I don''t have a good appetite recently. Make me some dessert "Mm-hmm." Xu yinuan helps her up and then turns to leave. I have been out for a long time without looking back. She has done her utmost to the family and will never be soft hearted again. An hour later, Xu Yecheng made a public statement about his father son relationship with Xu yinuan. It''s not clear, but there''s a lot of grapevine. The good news is mixed. Some people stand on Xu yinuan''s side and say that Xu Yecheng is a vampire. His daughter has just turned 18 and gave it to an old man in his forties. It is also said that Xu yinuan was abused by others since childhood and finally unbearable. The speech family comes forward to save people in the hot water. Of course, some people curse her, saying that she is now worth double, ungrateful, is a white eyed wolf. Xu yinuan didn''t care about these things. Her psychological endurance is pretty good now. These rumors are nothing. But Shen Qing couldn''t see it anymore. Knock on the table, blame Yan Chen, and question how he does things. "Where are the sailors you bought? Why can''t I see the activity of the Navy? Are you buying dead powder "and those who have combined Tucao, arrange people to tear up, make complaints about the warmth of the warmer, and let them fight. Now, we are willing to support the whole family. For those who make rumors the most ruthless, send me a lawyer''s letter directly. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with these people Chapter 268 "What about the public relations team of Yanjia? To protect yinuan''s reputation, she is our daughter. What are they? Keyboard man, I know that through the screen brush, I look down on such a person. My new play is going to be publicized. I''ll give it a warm welcome. I won''t believe it. I can''t bring along a new person? " "Yes, yes, my wife said," I will arrange for it immediately, and I will sue all the mentally handicapped people to cry for their father and mother! " Yan Chen quickly went down to work. Xu yinuan, weak and weak, brought two dishes of Western food to the table and said, "godmother I''m not a newcomer... " "For the same reason, you don''t care about the public opinions. Some people will help you settle down. You just have to settle down for your study. You should eat and drink. Do you know?" "Thank you, godmother." Xu yinuan is moved to say that Xu Yecheng is his own father, but he has always used himself and never treated her well. Although Gu Hanzhou asks for help, she can feel it. They really like themselves, and that''s why they have to work so hard for her. The thought of the difference between the two brought tears to her eyes. Shen Qing saw, heartache said: "how do you cry, are those popular to you? Don''t worry. They''re all keyboard warriors. If a lawyer sends a letter, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake... " Shen Qing''s words have not finished, Xu Yi warm will her knot solid embrace a full. "Thank you for being so kind to me. I feel that I still have elders who love me, not homeless children You can feel your kindness to me. Thank you When Shen Qing heard the child''s sincere voice, she couldn''t help being soft hearted. "Well, I always want a girl, but Yanchen loves me very much. When I made my promise, I was still in pain. So I''m not allowed to give birth. I didn''t like you at first. It was also to cooperate with Gu Hanzhou. But I have known you for a long time, and I also like the nature of your child. We would be happy to have you as our dry daughter "No, we don''t have to wait. Let''s eat." "Godmother, you eat first. There are still cookies in the kitchen. I''ll get them." Xu yinuan quickly dried his tears and cheered up. She still has a family. Gu Hanzhou is her home, and here is her home. Xu yinuan has been avoiding the limelight at the speaker''s home all the time, but also to show it to the media. Shen Qing finally asked her to stay at home for one night and called Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou naturally nodded and agreed. At night, Shen Qing is ready to go to sleep with Xu Yi, but she is blocked at the door by Yan Chen. "Wife, what are you doing?" "I have a warm sleep with Yi. I still have injuries. I can take care of her at night." "Wife, you''d better forget it. I take care of you every night and cover your quilt to serve tea and water. How can you take care of others! And I leave you, I can''t sleep ah, insomnia all night, how to work tomorrow? You can sleep alone, right? You don''t need a godmother, do you? " Yan Chen stopped the door and turned to see Xu Yi warm. She couldn''t help laughing. She really hoped that when she was middle-aged, she would be able to love Gu Hanzhou so much. Seeing Yan Chen''s poor appearance, how could she be willing to break up? "Godmother, I can sleep alone, you don''t have to accompany me." "Wife, listen, my daughter said it." Shen Qing turned her eyes helplessly when she heard the speech. After so many years, Yan Chen still did not change. She was so old. She was still shameless and shameless. But fortunately, he only treated himself like this, other things are very decisive mature, never let her worry. "Yanchen, you are cruel!" Shen Qing returned to his room. Yan Chen closed the door in a hurry, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and looked at Xu Yi warm: "my wife is mine, I won''t give it to you. Go to sleep by yourself, good night." With that, he went into the house. Xu yinuan smiles and returns to the room. This is the room she stayed in last time. Shen Qing has ordered the servant to add some things and change it into her room so that she can come and live next time. Xu yinuan video with Gu Hanzhou in the evening, hoping that he can do something for himself. She was afraid that after she left, Xu Yecheng would be angry with Aunt Liu, hoping that he could bring her home. My aunt is good at western food, and she likes to follow suit. Aunt Liu is good at Chinese food. She likes her braised pork and Sixi meatballs best. Two people do not conflict, take the same salary, a day of Chinese food, a day of Western food, how good! "Well, how would you be grateful to me when I did it for you?" "Gu Laosan, how can you become so mean that you even want me to repay you?" "Of course, brothers have to settle accounts. I can''t be polite to you.""What do you want?" "To the balcony." Gu Hanzhou left these three words mysteriously. Balcony? Is he coming by plane again? But for this distance, it''s too expensive to make a plane? She went to the balcony with doubts, looked up at the sky, and did not see Gu Hanzhou''s figure. At this time, Gu Hanzhou''s helpless voice came from his ear: "bow down, I''m downstairs." Xu yinuan looks down and sees Gu Hanzhou''s car parked downstairs with front lights on. He leaned against the door and was looking up at himself. "I''ll see you soon..." "No, just stand there and I''ll see you. It''s cold outside, and you don''t have to come down because you don''t have much clothes with you "What are you doing here?" Xu yinuan said curiously. The other end of the phone was silent. He was so far away from himself that she could not see the expression on his face. She could hear his breathing over the phone, heavy. For a long time, his deep, hoarse voice came from the other end of the phone, just like a cello tune in the night, which was melodious and pleasant. "Miss you." "I can''t trust you. I want to see you. The moment I saw you, I felt a lot relieved. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan snickered to himself, but pretended to be innocent on the surface. "What are you talking about? It''s very windy. I can''t hear you clearly. Say it again Gu Hanzhou was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. He just said it all at once. He didn''t think it was greasy and crooked. But now to repeat it, he was in a bit of a quandary. "Why don''t you talk? I didn''t hear you clearly just now. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll hang up and go to bed... " Xu Yi warm words have not finished, opposite to Gu Hanzhou helpless voice. "I miss you, Xu yinuan." On hearing this, she said with a smile: "Gu Laosan, we are not separated from each other. We are so far apart. We still met in the morning. As for it?" Chapter 269 "As for you, you are not too far away from me. I miss you like this. What can I do in the future? I''ve been out twice and you''ve been in trouble. I can''t rest assured. It seems that no matter where I go in the future, I will take you with me so that I can feel at ease. " This time Xu yinuan shouldn''t have suffered so much, but he stopped it in the morning and delayed it until now. Fortunately, Xu yinuan is not a big problem, otherwise he will really go mad. I''ll pick you up early tomorrow "Well, you wait for me, so that you don''t think of me that much, let you hold me." Xu yinuan hung up the phone in a hurry and went downstairs. Her petite figure blew a gust of wind, like a bird returning to the nest, a head into his arms. "It''s so cold!" Xu Yi was shivering with warmth and cold. She didn''t wear a coat, she was wearing a set of pajamas. The cold wind made her shiver all over and her little face was cold. Gu Hanzhou quickly untied his coat and was about to put it on her body, but she stopped her. She got into his suit and showed her head. Her bright eyes looked at him for a moment. "Gu Laosan, you really need to see more Korean dramas. Take off clothes to the girl, it is very old bridge broken. Now it''s all like that to tease girls! " Xu Yi warm some discontented said. It''s so nice. It''s so close to the distance between men and women. It''s ambiguous and romantic. Gu Laosan, a fool, still wants to compare with little milk dog and little wolf dog! I''ve been dumped for eight blocks. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, he was dumbfounded. He nodded: "OK, I will learn more." He encircles her body, embraces her small soft body, momentarily satisfied. Originally, I always felt empty in my heart, but now I fill it up in an instant. This girl has such magic power that people can''t stop. They don''t know how long they held it like this. Xu yiwarm is reluctant to give up. But it''s very cold at the beginning of spring. Gu Hanzhou should drive back as soon as possible. What if it gets frozen? She pushed his arms away and said, "I''m going back. It''s not early. You should go back quickly. Don''t freeze your body. I''ll be in pain. " "Will you love me too?" "Of course, I''m not heartless. If you freeze into a dog, I''ll be heartbroken." Xu yinuan said naturally. Frozen dog? What kind of metaphor is this? Gu Hanzhou was suddenly covered with black lines. He touched Xu Yi''s warm head: "nonsense again, hurry back, I''ll see you in." "Good." Xu yinuan turns to leave, runs several steps, suddenly thinks of what, and runs back quickly. Gu Hanzhou was still wondering why, so she stood on tiptoe and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. "Kiss goodbye!" "Goodbye!" She quickly spit out two words, shrunk her head, and quickly left numbly. Gu Hanzhou laughs and touches his cheek subconsciously. His eyes are extremely gentle. Xu yinuan comes back upstairs, shivering with cold. She wanted to go to bed immediately, but she couldn''t help but go to see Gu Hanzhou. She came to the balcony and found Gu Hanzhou''s car left. It''s very fast. She came back, closed the door, went upstairs and went into the room. It was only five minutes. Now, no one was there? "Liar, what do you think of yourself? It''s dog Farting! Do you want to be reborn when you slip so fast? " Xu yinuan kicks the corner of the wall and frowns with pain. "Some people are just duplicity. They want me to leave early. If I go too fast, you are not satisfied." Xu yinuan suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him. His body trembled and he turned his eyes to see Gu Hanzhou coming. She widened her eyes in disbelief. She pointed to his nose and said, "you Why are you here? Didn''t you leave? " "Yanchen knows I''m here. After you leave, he will call me and let me stay. I asked the servant to stop the car. I followed you and heard you scolding me "I didn''t say anything, and you didn''t hear anything. It''s all an illusion!" Xu yinuan quickly sophistry. Gu Hanzhou knocked on her head and said, "you wait for me here now. I have something to do with Yanchen. Don''t sleep too early." "I know!" Gu Hanzhou left the room and saw Yan Chen not far away. He was looking at himself discontented. "You''re a real man. I''m so kind to let you in, and you''ll bite the hand that feeds you. My wife and I sleep well, and you go to your wife, isn''t it too late? What else do you want to talk to me about? " "Since you are black market number nine, you should know why Caitlin interfered in this matter. He and Gucher are not the same people. What are their purposes?"The problem has puzzled him for many years, and he can''t understand it. He was in a hurry before, and he didn''t have time to ask. Now that he has come to visit, he naturally wants to ask. When you hear your words in the morning, you will find your hands. "The black market is not the biggest news network. It knows a lot of secrets. What''s more, I''m only familiar with DIDU. You''re involved in manleton. I don''t know why Caitlin did it, but over the years, I''ve investigated a lot of Kettering, and the family fight is too obvious. After all, the ancestral foundation is huge. Whoever can get it will have the capital to be proud of others and even compete with the royal family. " "Caitlin''s surname was changed. It was inherited by the Duke before, and then it was revenged by the imperial power and gradually disappeared. Until a hundred years ago, the cover picture called itself the Kettering family. This time, they learned to be smart until the big tree catches the wind, so they avoid their sharp edges and secretly accumulate strength to compete with the royal family and replace them. " "At present, the Catlin family is widely distributed. There are businessmen and politicians, which can be said to be intertwined. Such a family is the local local emperor, and the high-level mutual restraint, a hair son move the whole body, no one will let the other side''s power expand. " "I don''t have a big meeting with Catlin. I''m looking for someone under their protection. But if you have to, don''t confront such a family unless you have enough assurance. Now, even if our two families join hands, we may not be able to get benefits. Therefore, you can only take your time and give me advice in this respect, and I will certainly give you a satisfactory reply. " "I seem to know who you''re looking for." Gu Hanzhou said faintly, the Phoenix eyes slightly squint, there is a fierce light inside. Yan morning smell speech, ha ha smile: "you this kid want to cheat me, don''t you?" "It''s not hard to guess." Gu Hanzhou didn''t say too much. He spat out these four words and patted Yan Chen on the shoulder. Then he turned away, waved his hand, and said good night. "Well, you and my daughter are together. Are we going to change our generations or something? You call me uncle, too? In this way, I can be on the same level with your father, and the old man will not be able to oppress me with that generation again "Well thought." Gu Hanzhou head also does not return to say. Chapter 270 "Stingy, I''ll go to sleep with my wife!" Yan Chen glared and turned away. Just earned a deep that moment, the smile on the face all the number of convergence, become very deep incomparable. Gu Hanzhou returned to the room. Xu yinuan was lying on the bed with her white feet. "Come back. Fortunately, there are pajamas for guests. You can make do with them." "What are you looking at, so serious?" Gu Hanzhou see her head also don''t look at the mobile phone, some jealous said. "I''m studying western point. I''ll make you breakfast tomorrow morning. With so many people eating, I have to prepare more tomorrow. Do you have any taboos? Mint leaves? Maybe a little bit tomorrow... " She looked up at Gu Hanzhou and found that he was very close. At that moment, her lips were slightly rubbed. She did not respond to it, the next second was a man pressed on the bed. Then there was a warm and deep kiss. Xu yinuan was kissed seven meat and eight vegetables, unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest. For a long time, the lips were separated, and the little guy''s eyes were blurred. She looks pure and lovely, small expression innocent, at the moment blinking watery big eyes, misty looking at himself. She hasn''t been able to react to it. Looking at her confused appearance, he really wants to be a beast. Xu yinuan only felt that he was blinded. His intoxicating voice came from his ears. "Don''t look at me like that. You''re seducing me into a crime." Xu Yi warm Du small mouth: "you bullied me first, but now blame me for seducing you? Why are you so unreasonable... " Before she had finished, he once again kissed her lip. What a kiss if you don''t agree! "I went to take a bath and was defeated." Gu Hanzhou left quickly. Xu yinuan doesn''t know how to be angry and laugh. He is just asking for trouble. He wanders on the edge of desire every time. If he can''t restrain himself, he will never leave. She thought that her small body was not attractive to men. Now it seems that her charm is quite big! When Gu Hanzhou came out, she also remembered almost. Learning a little bit is not active, cooking food is inspiration. She has delayed classes for many days. It is estimated that when she is completely well, she will have to make up for her lessons! She had already warmed up the quilt and was waiting for Gu Hanzhou to go to bed. He stroked her stomach, where there were bruises left by Luo Yalan''s fists and kicks. He still remembers. He rubbed it carefully, which would promote the blood stasis to disperse. Xu yinuan drilled into his arms like a cute kitten. She was a little tired, and soon went to sleep, and Gu Hanzhou used to watch her fall asleep. The next day Xu yinuan got up very early and was busy in the kitchen. Gu Hanzhou is also helping. He hasn''t seen Xu yinuan do something so happy for a long time. She is very skilled in kneading flour, baking bread, frying bacon and beating eggs It has a mold, a kind, and a complete color and flavor. He can only fight or something. Xu yinuan is really changed. He knows what he likes to do, and he is constantly striving for it. Her body has a shining place, very bright, let people remember, see it happy. Xu yinuan prepared four breakfast, more than enough. She finished everything, turned to untie the apron, found Gu Hanzhou was staring at himself, eyes are very deep. "What are you looking at me for? Is there anything on my face "No, I suddenly found out that my little girl has grown up." Gu Hanzhou said with some emotion and rubbed her head. When Xu yinuan heard this kind of "loving father" feeling, he was not used to it. "Gu Laosan, I''ve always been like this. I haven''t changed." Xu yinuan can''t feel it, but her growth is obvious in other people''s eyes. She used to be like a child, everything needs to be cared about. She used to be very timid and dare not refute strong people. She is also good-natured, can endure, measure very much. She always can not find the goal of struggle, only know that she is poor in mathematics, very stupid and stupid. But now Xu yinuan has completely changed. She has become mature and stable. Although she is still a child with a good heart, she is stronger and braver than before. She learned to retort and face up to it. She did not think that she was stupid for a long time. She always felt that she was hopelessly stupid. She used to be very self-confident, has been questioning herself, can stand by his side, walk with him.And now, she''s doing very well. "You''ve become so good that you''re still what I love." Gu Hanzhou came forward and gently held her in his arms. "Keep going. I''ll be with you." Although Xu yinuan didn''t understand why he said so, she was moved by this. There is a person, hand in hand for a lifetime, is a very romantic thing. "Well, I''m going to get better and better." She said solemnly. Just then someone knocked on the kitchen door. "Can you not show love to my wife and me? Please take care of the feelings of others. This is our home. " Xu Yi warm smell speech some embarrassed, push away Gu Hanzhou''s body. Her face turned red, but Gu Hanzhou had nothing to do with it, which entangled her haughty waist. "Don''t you show love all the time?" "We can show it to others, but they can''t show it to us! Is that right, wife "Yes, what? Wash your hands and have breakfast Shen Qing gave Xu Yi a warm breakfast. After dinner, Gu Hanzhou sent her back. On the way, she passed the city hospital. Gu Hanzhou comes to find Li Xun to take some medicine back. Xu yinuan thinks of Xu Yingying. Xu Yingying is still in hospital. The abortion has done her a lot of damage and has not recovered yet. Abortion is a small month, women must take care of it, otherwise it will hurt the body. Xu yingnuan wants to see her. "You wait for me, I will accompany you later." "Well." Xu yinuan had been quietly waiting for Gu Hanzhou. Two nurses walked by and were whispering. "That woman is crazy. What''s the matter if her husband doesn''t come to see her? What''s the use of blowing at us "She is also very poor. She has lost her child and she will not be able to bear children in the future, and her heart is also bitter." "Should bitterness take our breath away? She deserves that her mother-in-law doesn''t come and her husband doesn''t come to see her. Who can stand such a bad tempered woman When Xu yinuan heard this, he was puzzled. Are they talking about Xu Yingying? She can understand that Gu Che is in a mess and has no time to distract himself. Gu Lin is a second generation ancestor. He has no idea about family and marriage. But Why didn''t Xu Yecheng come? Isn''t Xu Yingying his favorite daughter? And Chen Qinyun, is she dead or alive? She followed the nurse and finally stopped in front of the ward. As soon as the nurse entered, there was a roar. "Where are you all dead? Why is there no one in the ward? You want me to die, don''t you?" Chapter 271 Xu yinuan recognized the voice, it was Xu Yingying. The nurse apologized and began to look after it. "I''m hungry. Why don''t you bring me breakfast? You neglect me so much. When I leave the hospital, I will tear you to pieces! Do you know who I am? I am a little grandmother who cares for my family "Grandma Gu Your medical expenses have not been covered for a long time. The nurse needs extra... " A nurse shivering said, not finished, was interrupted by another person. "Just a moment. I''ll arrange it for you." With that, he took the little nurse away. When they went out, one of them scolded, "are you new here? What do you care about her asking for money? Even if her family doesn''t give us hospital money, we can''t take care of her. She also said that she was a little grandmother who cared for her family. No one paid her for her medical expenses. She was still arrogant there. I guess it''s annoying, so no one cares about her! " "She miscarried, and it''s not good for her to get angry like this." "What else does she care about now? After all can''t give birth, still care what the body does. It is estimated that there are more crimes. This is the punishment given by God. " Two nurses swearing left. Xu Yi warm outside the door to listen to banter, Xu Yingying unexpectedly become so embarrassed, has reached the point of God annoyed ghost. She felt that she was not suitable now, so she gave up the idea of visiting. She was about to turn around and leave. However, she heard the sound of water cup falling from the ground, accompanied by the scream of Xu Yingying. Xu yinuan can''t help but rush in. Xu Yingying even fell off the bed and accidentally knocked her palm on the broken glass. Xu Yingying didn''t see the person clearly and thought it was a nurse. "You''re blind, don''t you help me up? I don''t know what to do for two people in the hospital She said she looked up, saw Xu Yi warm, momentarily silent. Xu yinuan helped her to bed and rang the call bell. "The doctor should be here soon. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." Xu yinuan turns to go, but is called to stop by Xu Yingying. "Xu yinuan, you come to laugh at me, don''t you?" "What are you laughing at?" She turned and asked. "I''ve become what I am now. I can''t have children without children! Laugh at me for not being able to harm you, but implicating my father-in-law and my mother-in-law, causing them to divorce, so that my mother-in-law has been killed! " "Xu yinuan, I really look down on you. I didn''t expect that you have such a good method. I haven''t learned a lot of foxy Kung Fu these years. Only in this way can Gu Hanzhou put you in a good position." When Xu yinuan heard the sharp and vicious words, he clenched his small hand into a fist. She just doesn''t want to conflict with her again. She wants to avoid seeing her as she is now. But I don''t want to miss it. Why does she go so hard every time and think so badly of others? Xu yinuan vomited out a mouthful of turbid air and said coldly: "you can''t steal chicken and eat rice, right? Indeed, in order to harm me, you have laid down the blood cost, even your own children can use it. Even if it''s a stillbirth, it''s been in your stomach for so long, connected with your blood. Don''t you feel bad when the child runs away "Of course I am, but I hate that I didn''t bring you down! I''ve paid so much. Why are you still alive Xu Yingying is angry, grabs the vase of the head cabinet and smashes it. Xu Yi warm hurried to avoid, looking at the broken glass, feel that Xu Yingying has no medicine to save. If you don''t reflect on yourself, you are crazy! "Xu Yingying, I know we had a lot of festivals before. You bullied me from childhood, and I couldn''t resist. I''m capable now, and I didn''t want to be your enemy. If you treat me kindly, I will never embarrass you. But you are too narrow-minded to accommodate me "It''s your own fault that you''ve become like this now. No wonder other people are! If you had not been so vicious, you would have been much better now. It''s not me who hurt you. It''s you who have pushed you to this situation step by step! " "Why don''t you talk to me in such a long way! Xu yinuan, I won''t let you go. You are a lowly born bitch who wants to be superior to me. You are just a better supporter than I am. Your man is capable, but my man is not! " Xu Yingying does not admit defeat and pushes all the problems to objective reasons. She never thought it was her fault. How could she be wrong! She is the apple of the Xu family''s eye, so she should be on top of herself. How can she be trampled on by an illegitimate daughter? She couldn''t stand the feeling, so even if she did her best, she had to be pulled off the top. She will never let Xu Yi warm up! Xu yinuan sniffed the words and chuckled, as if he had heard a big joke.She said in a cold voice, "Xu Yingying, don''t forget that you and Gu Lin didn''t fall in love openly. Mr. Gu wants you. You chose Gu Lin, gave up Gu Hanzhou, and pushed me out of my 18th birthday! " This words, blocked Xu Yingying speechless. Yeah Such an excellent Gu Hanzhou was already in front of her and could be easily obtained. However, she chose Gu Lin. At that time, no one would have thought that Gu Hanzhou, who was ugly and eccentric, would become what he is now and become a man of the day, which makes people feel scared. Xu Yingying looks pale and can''t say a word. Just then, Gu Hanzhou''s voice came from the door. "If Xu Yecheng had sent her to my bed, I would not have looked at her and would have sent her back intact. Did Xu Yecheng send her here to humiliate me This words a, Xu Yingying gas all over tremble, a pair of eyebrows become ferocious and vicious, staring at them two. Xu yinuan is helpless to hear this. She finally calms down Xu Yingying''s anger. His light words are afraid that Xu Yingying will hate her thoroughly. It''s really burning oil. It''s too much to worry about! "Didn''t you wait for me? Why did she come by herself? Did she scare you? " He hugged Xu Yi''s warm body and said gently. Xu yinuan wants to give him a white eye. "Get out of here, all of you!" Xu Yingying started to go crazy and waved all the things on the bedside table on the ground. What is her situation now? No one in charge of the Xu family, no one in charge of the family, in a mess. May mean warm but fame and wealth, there is a Gu Hanzhou escort. How can she be reconciled if she is not reconciled? In the past, she was bullied by herself at will. Now she is above herself. How can she bear it? Xu yinuan looks at Xu Yingying''s crazy appearance, but also does not want to continue to linger, for fear of stimulating too much. "Gu Laosan, let''s go and let her calm down." "Yes, this crazy woman is here, and I''m worried about her hurting you. Let''s go home." "Er..." Xu yinuan rolled a big white eye and sent it. He is so angry that he can''t pay for his life! Xu Yingying heard Gu Hanzhou''s words and broke out completely. "Xu yinuan, wait for me. I will never let you go. I''m going to kill you. I''ll kill you. You wait for me... " Her shrill screams echoed in the corridor. Chapter 272 Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently when he heard the cruel words. Gu Hanzhou felt that he held her tightly and said, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." She gave a stiff smile, and anyone who heard such cruel words would feel uncomfortable. She knew that Xu Yingying must hate herself. "Don''t worry, I won''t give her the chance." Gu Hanzhou''s voice quietly rings in the ear. When she couldn''t see it, there was a frightful chill in her eyes. When he got home, Gu Hanzhou ordered Jiang Han to directly ask the hospital to issue a false certificate to prove that Xu Yingying had mental problems. He was sent to a mental hospital, and he would never be released in his life. Hurt Xu Yi warm people, never palliative. Xu yinuan also learned the news three days later, thinking about the person who looked good that day, how could he have mental problems. Is the blow too heavy to bear? Think about it is also, Xu Yingying suddenly lost everything, Home Xu family are tired of each other, she is so arrogant people, how can bear it? This time, she did not want to see Xu Yingying, afraid of her own appearance, the stimulation of Xu Yingying suicide is not good. Their grudges are over. During her recuperation at home this week, Bai Huanhuan came to see her and told her to be more careful. Even if Yan Family and Gu Hanzhou want to protect her, there are times when they can''t reach it. Xu Yi warm nods, has her to accompany oneself, her body wound seems to be fast good almost. Monday arrived, and Xu yinuan went to school again. Class in the day, come back in the evening, the teacher open a small stove. The teacher is the one who makes up lessons during the winter vacation. He is 25 years old and is already a university professor. I heard that he is a genius. He has been skipping grades since primary school and kindergarten. He did not teach in DIDU University, but in another university in the same city. Listen to Jiang Han said that when the beauty teacher applied for a job, she brought dozens of certificates and her resume was brilliant. Xu yinuan thinks that if he is employed in the future, I''m afraid he can only take a diploma to apply. Because she took off classes so badly, it was already six or seven o''clock when she finished classes in the day and came back in the evening. The beautiful teacher had to stay until more than nine o''clock. If she didn''t understand, the teacher would continue to explain until she conquered. It''s quite responsible. Seeing the teacher running back and forth, Xu yinuan asked her to stay in the guest room at night. Gu Hanzhou sent her to school the next morning, and she could also send her female teacher to her school. In this way, kill two birds with one stone. On Tuesday night, Xu yinuan came back tired and wanted to eat some meat balls of Aunt Liu and some mango Banji of Aunt Liu. However, before he sat down, the teacher came over. The teacher''s surname is Xue. His name is very nice. His name is Xue Xi. Xu yinuan is puzzled to see that she came back with Gu Hanzhou. "How did you get the teacher over? Isn''t it seven o''clock "I came back to get something. I saw the teacher on the way. She wanted to give you a make-up lesson. I stopped by and let her get on the bus." Xue Xi smell speech, smile: "I don''t have a class this afternoon, think you should leave school at this time, want to come earlier." "Teacher, are you too responsible? It''s OK. Anyway, it''s charged by the hour. If you teach me one hour, Gu Laosan will give you an extra hour''s salary. " Her make-up class, an hour is 1000 yuan, Xu yinuan at first did not know, later learned, almost vomiting blood. A thousand dollars, my God. Three hours of make-up class is 3000 yuan. She worked as a casual worker in a bar, and it was only ten or twenty yuan an hour. Sure enough, she is the cheapest labor force! But the teacher is really good at teaching. She knows what she says and won''t forget it. Anyway, Gu Laosan doesn''t care about money, so she doesn''t care. It''s really nice to be a rich lady. At least you can see what you like. You don''t have to look at the tag and pay directly. But maybe her eyes are limited, and the clothes she chooses are always the cheapest in the store. "Gu Laosan, what are you doing back here?" She turned to look at Gu Hanzhou. "Take some documents and see a century old shop selling fried buns on the road. A lot of people lined up. I thought it must be delicious, so I bought some for you, thinking that you would like it very much. " Gu Hanzhou is still warm when he takes his birthday fried bread. Xu Yi warm instant satisfaction is not good, quickly tasted a, the outside crisp, inside the soup meat round, a mouthful of satisfaction. "Are you in line?" Xu yinuan asked while eating. "Well." "Why not let Jiang Han line up?" "Because it''s for you to eat. I don''t want others to do it for you. Isn''t it right to line up for you? But when I was in line, they looked at me strangely. Why? ""Because you''re so serious, Gu Hanzhou, you can''t wear a suit in your rest time in the future. You''ll look a lot younger." "Really? Will that not make you old? " Xu yinuan almost laughs when he hears the speech. Is Gu Hanzhou shadowed by himself? In fact, he does not see the old-fashioned, man 28 career success, mature and steady, is the most attractive time. But he made her angry, she deliberately take age to talk about things, did not expect to come and go, Gu Hanzhou began to care. "Mm-hmm, you must be several years younger if you don''t wear a suit!" "I see. You can eat slowly. If you still like to call me, I''ll come back in the evening and buy some for you. I''m in a hurry. I won''t be with you "Mm-hmm, you go to work quickly." Gu Hanzhou went upstairs and took the document. After coming down, Xu yinuan ran to him automatically and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Her mouth still has a little oil, Gu Hanzhou did not dislike, smile, touch her head, this left. Xu yinuan stood at the door, watching Gu Hanzhou disappear, also eat almost, satisfied to close the door to come back. "Teacher, I''m finished. Let''s make up the lesson later." Xue Xi smile: "Mr. Gu is really doting on you." She stayed here for so long and understood their relationship. She didn''t make much public outside. It is estimated that she was afraid of the power of Gu Hanzhou. "I''m his fiancee. Shouldn''t he hurt me?" "Indeed." Xue Xi mouth slightly stiff, then began to give her make-up lessons. Xu yinuan respected his teacher and respected Xue Xi. During the break, he was afraid that Xue Xi would be hungry and thirsty. He always provided good food and drink. This time, she came early and could go back at 8 o''clock. However, Xue Xi couldn''t bear to say that she had come in advance. She couldn''t charge for that hour, so she still went to the hotel according to the old rules. Tut Tut, teacher, what a sacred profession. A thousand yuan is in front of you, and I''m not moved. It''s so elegant. If it was her, she would never be polite. She would argue for less. When it rained outside, Xue continued his lessons at 8:30. Spring rain, or very cold. The cold wind came through the window and she shivered with cold. She went to close the window and said, "it''s raining outside. Don''t the teacher go back at night." "Well, then I won''t go back." Xue Xi said. Chapter 273 It''s nine o''clock when Xu yinuan has finished his homework. Gu Hanzhou called back and said that he needed social intercourse in the evening and might come back later. "Can you drink?" "Well, the other party can drink, so I can''t fall." "Then I''ll get you a wake-up soup." "Well, you don''t have to wait for me. You have to rest early and have classes tomorrow. There will be a woman who is the Secretary of the other party. I will let Jiang Han accompany me Xu Yi warm smell speech, can not help but smile: "I did not ask you so much, why do you want to say?" "Don''t you women all wonder about this? Who does a man go out to eat with? Is there a woman, and does the other party look good? " "Yes, but I believe you. Women naked in front of you, you are not moved, not to mention Jiang Han escort for you, there is no matter I worry about. I''m worried that you drink too much and it hurts your stomach "Well, I''d rather you didn''t believe me and ask me more questions to make me happy." When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t help being happy. Men in other people all dislike themselves, and women have no freedom to ask questions. He''d like you to ask this and that. Weirdo. "Well, I''ll ask you a little more. How old is that secretary and how good is it?" "I don''t know my age. I haven''t seen it before, but I don''t want to look good to you." "So sure?" "Well, the woman I picked in Hanzhou is naturally the best." Xu yinuan blushes slightly, and is suddenly praised. He is really a little embarrassed. If she had a tail, it would have been raised. "I see. Go ahead and do it." "Well, go to bed early." Xu yinuan hangs up the phone and goes to the kitchen to prepare wake-up wine soup and ginger soup for Gu Hanzhou. Look, the rain outside can''t stop for a while. What if they get caught in the rain when they come back? Xue Xi came to the kitchen to cook supper, just met. "Teacher, if you want to eat supper and tell your aunt, you don''t need to make it yourself." "I''m used to it. I don''t mean to trouble others." Xue Xi has not been served, so it is difficult to adapt to it. "What are you doing?" "In the wake-up soup, Gu Hanzhou went back to socialize in the evening and drank wine. I prepared it first. I''ll make ginger soup later for fear that they will get wet. " "Oh, well." Xue Xi nodded, and finally did not make supper, just took some fruit. Xu yinuan was busy living in the kitchen. Finally, he was hungry. He drank two bowls to relieve his hunger. She looked at the time, it was already ten o''clock, and the people had not come back. She put it in an incubator and put it on the tea table so that Gu can see it as soon as he comes back. She also put a small label on it, for fear that he could not distinguish the two. She returned to her room, but could not sleep, so she waited for Gu Hanzhou to return. Xu yinuan is waiting while reading. When it was nearly 12 o''clock, she felt sleepy and nodded her head. Just then, she saw the light flash through the window and knew that a car was coming in downstairs. She quickly ran to the balcony to have a look, it was indeed Gu Hanzhou''s car. Jiang Han didn''t honk his horn. I guess he didn''t want to wake himself up. She quickly changed her shoes and put on her clothes. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw that Xue Xi was not sleeping and was actually helping at the door. Jiang Han is also very surprised: "Xue teacher did not sleep?" "No, not yet. Come in and have a hot bath and change into clean clothes. You''re all wet! " Jiang Han only cares about taking an umbrella for Gu Hanzhou, regardless of himself. Now he is all wet. He looked at Hanzhou, but he was not at ease. "I''ll call uncle ANN or Miss Xu to come down and help." "No, sir. I''m afraid Miss Xu will be disturbed when I come back at night. I''d better not shout. Uncle ANN is old too. Put your husband on the sofa first, and I''ll be back in a minute "I''ll take care of you first. You''d better take a bath as soon as possible. Otherwise, you''ll be ill. It''s not worth the loss." Jiang Han heard his speech and nodded. He is really in a mess. Xue Xi''s clothes are strict and solid, and he is a model of others. There should be no problem. Jiang Han turns to leave, and Xue Xi places Gu Hanzhou on the sofa. Xu yinuan should have gone downstairs, but she stopped by ghosts and gods. She is a woman, the sixth sense of a woman is always unreasonable, but it is extremely accurate. She saw Xue Xi take apart his thermos, then pour two bowls of ginger soup, and then put the thermos pot in the kitchen. She wants to feed Gu Hanzhou with the soup of awakening wine, but Gu Hanzhou is drunk and has nothing to do. She patted Gu Hanzhou''s face with her small hand. Seeing that he had no response, she hesitated for a moment and even began to untie his coat.Then, the shirt! Xu Yi''s warm heart trembled violently. He couldn''t help but want to go down. However, he didn''t want the man who was drunk and didn''t wake up. He suddenly seized Xue Xi''s hand. Xue Xi trembled with fright, and his pretty face turned white. "Gu Mr. Gu? " Gu Hanzhou did not open his eyes, but held her hand to keep her away. Xue Xi was relieved. He thought Gu Hanzhou was sober. She managed to get rid of it, looked at Gu Hanzhou''s handsome face without any dead corners, and sighed how could there be such a good-looking man in the world. And this man can see day by day, but it doesn''t belong to her. She lives here every day, enjoying the same treatment as Xu yinuan, but there is one thing she will never enjoy, that is, Gu Hanzhou''s solicitude and considerate care. Every time she saw Gu Hanzhou so fond of Xu yinuan and even condescended to queue up to buy things for her, she was a little annoyed. She felt that Xu yinuan was not worthy of Gu Hanzhou. How could he let the superior do such a mean thing? It''s just tarnishing his identity. If the media saw it, it would be a joke! Xue Xi didn''t have so many delusions at first, but she couldn''t ignore the dazzling Gu Hanzhou. Such a noble and handsome man, anyone who looks at it more, will fall in love with it? She''s a normal woman, and she can''t extricate herself. She looked at Gu Hanzhou deeply, and only in this kind of unclear consciousness did she feel that Gu Hanzhou was so close to herself. She looked at the ginger soup on the tea table, hesitated and took a sip. She wanted to pass her mouth to mouth. As soon as she was ready to bend down, she heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry. It''s Jiang Han. She sat up straight in a hurry. Jiang Han didn''t take a bath, but changed into a clean suit. As he wiped his hair, he came over and saw that Gu Hanzhou''s coat was taken off. He was puzzled. Xue Xi explained in a hurry: "his back is a little wet, I was afraid he was frozen, so I took it off." "It''s because I didn''t take good care of my husband, and I didn''t help him stop drinking, which made him drunk like this." "It''s a pity that we haven''t got the contract yet." "Why?" Xue Xi asked. "The social activities on the wine table are all like this. Whoever can drink to the end is the winner. The Secretary of the other party can drink too much. My husband and I have quite enough alcohol, but we still fail. If the other party talks, who can drink his secretary? That business is easy to say Jiang Han said in distress. "I can drink, and I can drink a lot." Xue Xi said in a hurry: "you can take me to try, maybe you can do something for you." Chapter 274 "You?" Jiang Han was a little surprised. Xue Xi looked at the gentle man and spoke softly and gently. Didn''t expect that she would drink, and claimed to be a good drinker? Xue Xi looked at Jiang Han with disbelief and said, "don''t look at me. In fact, I can drink it. My parents run a winery and make wine. I grew up in a wine jar and smelled the wine every day. But I later became a teacher. I had to prepare lessons every day. I didn''t dare to drink. I was afraid that the school would find out. If there is no class, I will have some at home myself. " "Well, it''s just that the man''s drinking capacity is amazing. My husband and I can''t match each other. You''re a little girl..." "Isn''t that a girl who can drink?" "So it is." "If you don''t believe me, you can compete with me. If I can drink you down, you can give me a try." "If you can, that''s great. This business is very important to you." Jiang Han showed his joy. Whether it''s successful or not, it''s very rare for an outsider to have this letter. Jiang Han glanced at the sobering soup and ginger soup on the table and asked, "who prepared this?" "I prepared it. It''s raining hard outside, so I''m ready." "Thank you so much. Is this bowl mine?" "Well, drink while it''s hot." Xue Xi said with a gentle face. Jiang Han finished drinking in one breath, and constantly praised Xue Xi, saying that she was good-looking, knowledgeable, outstanding temperament, and kind-hearted Xu yinuan heard this on the stairs and wanted to rush down and kick Jiang Han''s ass. Asshole, it was her who prepared ginger soup. It''s too much to drink her soup and boast about other women. She has always respected Xue Xi, but she has never thought of anything else. It''s no wonder that I come home so actively now. I don''t need any money to come early. It turns out that I''m fishing for a long time. She is so stupid that she even smiles and arranges her rival to live at home, silly hat! Xu Yi warm hate hate bite teeth, but also did not go down to debunk. Now, it''s not the time. She waited for a while, pretending to be sleepy, and went downstairs. "You are back." Xue Xi heard her voice, his heart trembled, and quickly got up from the sofa. "Miss Xu, are you awake?" "Did we wake you up? He also specially told me not to disturb Miss Xu. " Xu Yi warm shakes his head: "I wake up to go to the toilet, did he drink the sobering soup?" "Yes." Xue Xi said in a hurry. "Oh, I''ll help him to his room. It''s too late. I''m sorry to trouble you both." Xue Xi saw that she didn''t ask about Xingjiu soup. Otherwise, Jiang Han would know he was lying, which would be bad. Xu yinuan holds Gu Hanzhou upstairs, and she also lets Jiang Han live. Don''t go back at night. Jiang Han also had this idea, and wanted to compete with Xue Xi. Xu yinuan should not know what happened just now and left with Gu Hanzhou. She went back to the room, wiping and changing clothes for Gu Hanzhou, and kept poking and poking. "Why are you so good-looking? Now, how many people are staring at you? I have a thousand defenses. I didn''t expect another one at home! It''s really a pain in the skull. Do you want to commit a peach blossom? " "I''m still in school now. If I graduate and reach the legal age of marriage, I won''t have to worry about it. Gu Laosan, why don''t you continue to be ugly and poor? How could there be so many problems at that time? " "But Now I look so good-looking, I also have welfare. Even if the day big gas, see this face, what temper have no. Sure enough, appearance is justice. That''s true. " She can''t help but poke her hand, skin elasticity is really good, that thin lip is very sexy, people can''t help but want to bite. Kiss it, in any case is their own people, do not feel embarrassed. Xu yinuan comes forward and gnaws. How delicious! With a little wine, it''s like chocolate. Xu Yi warm authentic taste delicious, did not expect the next second, she was firmly pressed by someone. Xu yinuan''s shocked big eyes, looking at the man above his head, with the dark and deep Phoenix eyes, looking at himself for a moment. Small self, reflected in it, is very small. There seems to be a whirlpool inside, which can deeply inhale themselves, unable to extricate themselves. "You You How did you wake up? " "After drinking the wake-up soup, and someone invaded me, I woke up." "What is aggression? You''re mine. I''ll kiss you. What''s wrong Xu Yi warm said impolitely.Gu Hanzhou felt better when he heard this. "Well, I''m yours, so enjoy it." Then he bent down and kissed. This kiss, it''s out of control. ¡­¡­ The next day, they just went downstairs. Jiang Han was so excited that he said something to Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou frowned slightly and said, "really?" "It''s true that I can''t drink it. My husband and I can drink as much as I can." "Well, if she is willing to help, of course, it will be good. Has the price been negotiated?" "She''s not shy about money. I''ll watch her. Don''t worry, I won''t treat her badly, whether it''s a success or not. " Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and nodded, but he didn''t say much. Xu yinuan understands. It is estimated that Xue Xi can help. The reason why she didn''t expose Xue Xi''s true face was that she could help Gu Hanzhou. She uses herself, isn''t she allowed to use it back? She is smart now, as long as she doesn''t do math problems, everything is easy to say. Having a meal together in the morning, Xu yinuan pretends to be nothing and continues to bring vegetables to Xue Xi. When going out, Xue Xi got on the bus naturally, so he didn''t need Xu yinuan''s invitation. She sat in the co pilot while Xu Yiwen sat in the back. Xu yinuan just feel silly now. She used to love Xue Xi for fear of wasting money by taking a taxi back. Since I''m on the way, the parking space is just right. I don''t need to be fussy. But now, the intestines are about to regret. She specially pressed the partition board and blocked it between the front and rear seats. Gu Hanzhou slightly raised eyebrows and looked at her: "what''s the matter?" "My heart aches, please rub it." Xu Yi warm gamble gas said, she really angry heartache. Gu Hanzhou thought of something and couldn''t help but smile and said, "well, lie down in my arms and I''ll help you knead." Xu yinuan takes the initiative to lean over and holds his big hand on his chest. She''s going to be angry with Xue Xi. In front of them, Jiang Han laughs but doesn''t speak. He is obviously used to it. But before Xu Yi warm shy, someone in, she will not be like this. When Xue Xi heard this, his cheek was slightly red, and he felt terrible. Xu yinuan is very young. He must have his own means to be with Gu Hanzhou. Presumably, is this the way to seduce? Chapter 275 Xu yinuan soon arrived at the school. After she got off the car, she watched the three of them walk away. She was not willing to let Xue Xi stay at home for the rest of her life. She couldn''t help calling Bai Huanhuan. "Huanhuan, what if someone robs my man?" "What''s your man''s attitude?" "Naturally, it is not affected." "What are you waiting for? Hurry to fight back. It''s just in time for the Tomb Sweeping Day. To burn some paper money for her is just like living or dying. " "I didn''t have much courage, but now I''m a lot more daring to listen to you. Don''t worry. I''ll never shrink back. " Xu yinuan pinched his little hand and said with courage. She returned to the classroom, class also a little absent-minded, has been thinking about Xue Xi. She secretly sent a text message to Jiang Han and confirmed that she would go to socialize again this evening. She also asked about the address and time, and told him to keep it secret. She did not tell Gu Hanzhou that she wanted to prepare a surprise for Gu Hanzhou. Jiang Han immediately understood and guaranteed to complete the task. After school in the evening, she received a phone call from Gu Hanzhou, saying that she still needed social intercourse in the evening. Xue Xi needed to help him and could not come to make up lessons so that she could have an early rest in the evening. She naturally agreed, but slipped to the door of Zeus hotel. She is also rich now, so she can go in and out freely. I ordered some food downstairs, and I had time to wait. If what she expected was good, Xue Xi would not ask for money, but Gu Hanzhou. She can''t let that happen. Xu yinuan has been waiting until 11 o''clock. After several waves, he finally sees Gu Hanzhou and others coming down from the stairs. They were talking at the door. "Mr. Gu, where do you find such a drink? I''ve had a good drink this time. Next time I have a chance, I''ll have a competition with you! " "Anytime." Gu Hanzhou said polite words. "They are so talented and beautiful. Mr. Gu, you don''t have a girlfriend. Why don''t you take this beautiful woman into your pocket? I think you''re a good match." When Xue Xi heard this, he was happy and looked at Hanzhou with shame. Gu Hanzhou didn''t droop his eyes to see her more, but picked her eyebrows lightly and said slowly, "Mr. Du is joking." "No kidding, I''m talking about people, really." General manager Du patted Gu Hanzhou on the shoulder, with a bright smile and turned away. Gu Hanzhou looked at the other side after getting on the bus, also ready to go, did not expect that Xue Xi was physically weak, soft and soft fell in Gu Hanzhou''s arms. This move made Jiang''s heart tremble. He rushed forward to help, but was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "You go to the car and wait for me first. Mr. Xue drinks too much. I accompany her slowly." Jiang Han''s eyes widened when he heard the speech. He couldn''t believe it was from Gu Hanzhou''s mouth. Isn''t his husband a vegetarian? As for YingYing and Yanyan, they never take one more look. What''s the matter today? Is Sir, can''t help it. Would you like to open the meat? What about Miss Xu? Jiang Han was so anxious that he refused to leave. He said in an accentuated tone, "Mr. Xu is still waiting for you at home." "I have told her to go to bed early. You should wait for me in the car first. You are not allowed to get off without my instructions." "But..." "Not yet?" Gu Hanzhou became tough and said in a cold voice. Jiang Han was not good at making a voice, so he left angrily. But the more he thought about it, the more angry he was, and finally he couldn''t help calling Xu yinuan. Xu yinuan is hiding inside, highly nervous, her mobile phone suddenly rings, frightening her to the death. At this point, it''s late at night. There are no more people in the hotel. Gu Hanzhou heard the phone ring, looked inside, and saw a small figure in the corner wearing a black coat. Xue Xi also wanted to see it, but he stopped him. "Miss Xue, go there and have a rest." He took the initiative to be courteous, and Xue Xi was in full bloom. He quickly leaned against his arm and sat down on one side of the chair. Xu yinuan hangs up the phone in a hurry and sends a message back to Jiang Han, saying that he is not convenient now. Jiang Han back to the text message, let her hurry to Zeus Hotel, Mr. drink too much, he a person can not resist. Xu yinuan looks at the short message, in the heart is quick to explode. It''s the beauty''s plan. But he won''t be able to drink any more. She thought Gu Hanzhou was a good man, but now it seems that it''s bullshit! Damn it, how dare you be so blatant when she is dead! She wanted to rush in now, but she was afraid she didn''t have a hammer. She could only hide in the dark and cover her face with the menu.Not far away, Xue Xi leaned against Gu Hanzhou''s arms and said, "Mr. Gu, I''ve drunk too much wine and my headache is about to crack. Would you please rub it for me?" "You''re all for me this time. I''m sorry to see you like this." Gu Hanzhou light said, did not refuse, raised the hand gently caresses on her forehead. Xue Xi was so happy that he thought Gu Hanzhou was a gentleman. It was hard to win it. He was a hypocrite. He was only good at superficial Kung Fu. If I had known that she had not observed for so long and wasted so much time, she might have been Mrs. Gu! "Mr. Gu, you said you would repay me. I wonder if you would count it?" "Count naturally. I''ll give you whatever you want and how much you want." "I don''t want money." Xue Xi set up his body and looked at him with a pair of water eyes. She boldly grasped Gu Hanzhou''s hand and said affectionately, "I adore Mr. Gu. From the first sight, I fell in love with Mr. Gu. But Miss Xu, I never dare to express my feelings "Mr. Gu, since you said you would repay me, then you Can you give Xue Xi a chance? I have nothing to ask for but a fair chance to compete with Miss Xu. " "You are so confident that you can be better than Xu Yiwen, instead?" "That''s nature." Xue Xi raised his smile and said with determination. Her lotus root white arm hook Gu Hanzhou''s neck, fragrant body active approach. Gu Hanzhou''s brow slightly frowned, fleeting, soon flat as before. the perfume of her love is not strong, but he doesn''t like it at all. is still willing to warm up the girl. She never wears perfume. She has only the fragrance of her body wash. It''s milk flavor. Just like a baby, watching It''s delicious. Seeing that he did not refuse, Xue Xi made up his mind that he would take advantage of the opportunity to take Gu Hanzhou tonight. She said with a smile: "Mr. Gu is so noble that he naturally wants to marry a suitable woman. As you can see from my resume, Mr. Gu came from a university with the same double degree and IQ Chapter 276 "Well, indeed, do you have any other advantages? For example, family background? " "This Although it''s not good, my parents are just running a small business, but they are also honest and will never lose some to Mr. Gu. " "So you don''t have many advantages." Gu Hanzhou said helplessly: "my fiancee is the daughter of the elegant family. She is beautiful and delicate. What can you compare with? You want to have a fair chance to compete with her. You can crush you completely at the beginning. I''m not a fool. Can''t I see the good or the bad? " "If you hang on me again, my woman will rush out and hit you." Gu Hanzhou said with a good time. Xue Xi frowned at his words and didn''t know what he meant. "What do you mean..." Before her voice dropped completely, a thin little woman rushed out of the corner. Xue Xi didn''t see the appearance of the visitor clearly, so he was pulled from his seat and fell on the ground. "I treat you as a teacher and you treat me as a stepping stone, don''t you?" Xu Yi said with warm air and his hands in his eyes. "Yinuan, are you here?" Gu Hanzhou said happily. But Xu yinuan was about to burst at the moment, and he didn''t notice the old fox''s smile. All she knows is that the dog man and woman are in love with each other here! It''s really ugly. "I''ll teach the little three a lesson first, and then I''ll deal with you. Don''t talk, or I''ll fight you together!" Xu yinuan roars at Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou immediately shut up. The explosion was warm and lovely, just like a cat stepping on its tail. Oh, even his wife is so cute. He held his head, his eyes were warm. The corner of his eyes is full of smile, and the corner of his mouth is slightly curved. Xu yinuan has no time to take care of Gu Hanzhou. She pointed to Xue Xi on the ground and said, "Mr. Xue, you really have the ability to seduce my man in front of me. Is this really good? In vain you are still a teacher, I respect you, but you treat me like this? Is learning great? Your teacher didn''t teach you how to be polite, just and honest? " "Do you have a sense of shame, seduce other people''s fiance, your teacher does not educate you, do your parents do not educate you?" Xue Xi got up from the ground, also a little angry, said: "did your parents teach you that you are so stupid, don''t involve others? Do you know how painful it is for me to give you lessons every day? So simple question, I want to tell you eight times, are you a pig brain? No, pig brains are smarter than you "You You call me a pig brain? Even if I am a pig brain, but I also know how to write shame words! I also know something to do, something not to do! What are you doing smart? Don''t compare learning with me. I admit I can''t compare you. Why don''t you compare cooking with me? People have their own strengths. Your strength is learning, and mine is cooking. What''s wrong "Do you mean to say that? What''s the future of cooking? I think you only have to deal with pots and pans in the kitchen all your life! Don''t you feel ashamed? Do you dare to tell others that Mr. Gu''s wife can only cook and failed the exam? " Xue Xi said scornfully. Xu Yi warms his speech and clenches his fist. Dare she? She was also asking herself. The answer is "I dare!" These two words are sonorous and powerful. She wore flat shoes, not as high as Xue Xi looked at, nor as outstanding as her temperament. She was very thin, and she was not fully developed. But Her back was straight and straight, as if it had been filled with steel and cement, and would never fall. She raised her head, a pair of cold cloud eyes, fell on Xue Xi''s body, let her heart tremble, mercilessly frown. She even Dare not look at Xu Yi''s warm eyes. " at the moment, she is like an explosive little beast. Although she looks small, she does have wild nature in her bones. "Dare you? Are you not afraid to lose face "I''m not afraid! What can I lose face? I''m not the one who failed the exam! If you dare to be a fool, you can only tell me how to be a fiancee in math. I like them to eat my Western food. They all like it very much, so I am very happy. You are a teacher and educate your children. Do you want to educate others to be a junior? " "Dare you tell the world that you want to be a junior? Do you dare? " Xu yinuan said word by word, without any timidity. As soon as he said this, Xue Xi was speechless and pale, and could not find any words to refute. She gritted her teeth in anger and said, "even if I don''t become a junior, Mr. Gu is so excellent, isn''t it adorable? Is it wrong that I like a person? ""There''s nothing wrong with liking someone, but you''re breaking up people now!" "You''re not married. What can I do? I just want to compete fairly with you." "Fair competition?" Xu yinuan frowns at his words. What advantage does she have? It seems that she can only eat. When she racked her brains, Gu Hanzhou kindly reminded: "Yi warm, you are still the adopted daughter of Yan family." "Yes Xu yinuan suddenly thought of it and said, "I''m the adopted daughter of Yan family. I''m miss Qianjin. What do you compare with me! Do you think you look better than me, or do you think you are taller than me in high heels? What kind of family are you and what kind of family I am? You have the delusion to compete with me "That''s your adoptive father and mother. You''re just lucky!" Xue Xi said angrily. "Then why didn''t I see pie in the sky hit your head? Do you know what bullying is? I am now! If you don''t know what''s going on, I''ll let my father and mother block you all over the city, and I''ll let you wave here "You You''ve been deceiving too much! " Xue Xi stamped his feet in anger, his face turned red, and he looked at Gu Hanzhou reluctantly. Just now, Gu Hanzhou looked as if he would not refuse, but now How do you look like you don''t care about yourself? He didn''t even look at himself, with a smile in his mouth, and his gentle and doting eyes fell on Xu Yiwen''s body all the time. She suddenly understood everything, Gu Hanzhou had never thought about himself. Just now Xu yinuan''s phone rang. Maybe he knew Xu yinuan was there at that time. Old fox! Xue Xi was so smart that he understood everything in an instant, and knew that he was only insulting himself if he went on like this. She took her bag, looked at them indignantly, and left on high heels. Xu yinuan seldom said so much and was panting. She was a little tired and sat down. At this time, there was a glass of lemonade in front of me, and said, "run your throat quickly. I''ll see your face flushed with noise. I''ll also be very distressed. Drink it quickly." Chapter 277 Xu yinuan was not polite, and finished a cup of Gudong. "This is the new lemon just brewed by the waiter. It''s fresh and can be refilled for free." Gu Hanzhou Wensheng said that she told herself that free tea can be delicious. He used to be so high that he didn''t pay attention to these details. Now because of her, he thinks that many things can stimulate people''s happiness. Xu yinuan finished drinking and looked at Gu Hanzhou angrily. Now the account with Xue Xi is finished. It''s time to go to the scum man. "Gu Hanzhou, I thought we had been together for so long. I have already found out about you, but now I find that I am too naive. If you don''t like me or are reluctant to part with the colorful world outside, you can tell me that you don''t need to wait for me for two years. Don''t you think it''s hypocritical? It''s better not to say it than not to do it "Tonight, we''ll make it clear, and we don''t beat around the bush. If it''s right, we''ll be together, and if it''s not, we''ll go our separate ways. I know that you give me everything I have now, and I can give it back to you. Anyway, now that I''m away from the Xu family, I''m free to go anywhere... " "Where are you going? You can only go home with me. You can''t go anywhere. " Gu Hanzhou interrupted her words and said deeply. Xu yinuan frowns fiercely when he hears his words. He wants to take his hand back, but he can''t resist his strength, so he can only give up. He just cheated on his back. Ah, how can he pretend to be nobody? "Gu Hanzhou, can you stop playing hooligans and provoke me after one! I''m not your follower. I''ll come and go as soon as I can! I''m tired enough to drive those yingyingyingyanyan every day. I don''t have the heart to play such a poor trick with you "Fool, I wait for you until now, you not only don''t love me, but also scold me? What kind of reason is that? " "What?" Xu yinuan is a little muffled. What does he mean by that? Gu Hanzhou got up and poured her a glass of lemonade. Turn back impolitely played her stupid brain. "Xue Xi has an idea for me. I can see it from her introduction. I wanted to quit, but I turned a blind eye when I saw that her education method really worked for you. I thought you were a woman, sensitive, and sure to find out. I didn''t expect that the whole winter vacation has passed, and you are still as stable as Mount Tai. I think you are a sure bet. Now it seems that you have a long reflection arc and don''t realize Xue Xi''s Thoughts on me "I look so safe. You take a woman home every day. Are you afraid of accidents?" Gu Hanzhou also said that she was very tired. The girl didn''t know anything about her feelings. Others a little obscure, she Leng is up to now have not found, if not accidentally hit Xue Xi intention, it is estimated that the other side is a good teacher! He is a stupid woman who provides food and drinks every day, raises her salary, makes her stay overnight and even takes her with her when she goes out. What he can do is not to be sure. At that time, she would not believe it. Instead, he was so careful that women all over the world were interested in him. Xu Yi warm smell speech, some twist not clear. "This So you knew Xue Xi liked you for a long time "Well, so be on guard against her all the time. Don''t you see that I seldom contact her? Every time she comes, I''m in my study and I don''t see her. " "It''s like It''s true. " Xu yinuan racked his brains for a moment and found that it was really like this. "Well So this time, what do you say? You just hugged me Xu Yi said with warm air. "I know you are in the dark, I am waiting for you to attack, and how long you have kept me waiting, I am almost smoked by the smell of her perfume." Gu Hanzhou shakes his head very innocent to say. "You know I''ll do it?" "If you don''t, you''ll be dead when you go home!" Gu Hanzhou changed just mild appearance, eyebrows a heavy, Phoenix eyes deep several Xu, cold voice said. "I know you are short of heart and eye, but at this point, if you don''t move, you are not short of heart, but you don''t have me in your heart. You say, should you die? " Gu Hanzhou said coldly, one word at a time, beating people''s hearts. Yeah How could she not? He is a man she has identified for a lifetime. Even if she wants to break up, she has to solve the problem of the little three first, and he said it clearly before breaking up. She has always been a person who doesn''t like to be sloppy and cheerful. If he doesn''t like himself, or is greedy for others'' good, then she will break up. It turns out that He has already calculated everything! "When did you know I suspected Xue Xi?" "I guessed this morning when you opened the partition in the car and asked me to rub your chest. I said, you look like a cat. Do you know how cats fight back"What?" "A cat has its own domain. When others enter its territory, it will take the initiative to declare its sovereignty and occupy a high position. And I, that''s your high position, you just need to occupy me When Xu yinuan hears his words, he suddenly realizes. For a long time, this is a trap set by Gu Hanzhou. This old fox, how deep in mind, she accidentally went on the way. "You really haven''t been attracted to her, after all Here she is, here she is Xu yinuan straightened out a very shriveled chest, the implication is very obvious. Xue Xi''s figure is much better than her. She is willing to be inferior. "I like vegetarianism." Gu Hanzhou held her in his arms, put his big hand through her hair and held her tightly. When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. "I''ll take you to meat tonight. I want to have fried buns. I don''t know if that store is open." She clenched his big hand, which had been gloomy before, but now I''m so happy. When they got on the bus, Jiang Han was very surprised to see Xu Yi warm. "When did Miss Xu come here?" "Jiang Han, you''ve been with me for so long. You don''t even know my mind. You really make me feel cold." "Did Mr. Xu just do it on purpose, and Miss Xu is in it, isn''t she?" Only then did Jiang Han realize. Gu Hanzhou opened the partition: "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. I''m really a pig teammate." "I My heart is towards Miss Xu. You can''t do anything sorry for Miss Xu! " "Yes, yes, Gu Hanzhou. You have to pay Jiang Han more!" "Thank you, Miss Xu!" Jiang Han said happily. Gu Hanzhou headache help forehead: "I haven''t promised." "I know Mr. Xu won''t refuse Miss Xu, will he?" "Good, good, pay rise." Gu Hanzhou tight Xu Yi warm hand, this life is considered to be the girl to eat firmly. Chapter 278 They soon arrived at Yangji Fried Bun. The business of this shop is very good. It''s so late that there are still people standing in line at the door. According to the people in front of the line, the shop will continue to collect stalls until 12:30. Xu yinuan can''t help but sigh that business is good. "Gu Hanzhou, can I open a shop to sell food in the future?" "Well, as a boss, do you need me to apply for the boss''s wife?" Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. "You can only do chores. If you want to be my boss''s wife, you have to be assessed." "Well, I''m sure I can make it." They arrived soon. The boss was very impressed by Gu Hanzhou. After all, Gu Hanzhou was the only one who dressed meticulously. From his actions, we can see that this man is not ordinary and full of noble spirit. Standing out from the crowd is unforgettable. "Here you are, sir." The boss is a middle-aged uncle. He is polite and kind. "Well, I brought my girlfriend. She likes your fried buns very much "Yes, yes, your fried bun is delicious. It has thin skin and lots of meat. It''s crispy and tender inside." "Sir, your girlfriend is so beautiful, and her mouth is sweet! Just now, this pot is out of the oven. It''s fresh and hot. I''ll put two more for you. Thank you for your patronage "You''re welcome." Gu Hanzhou said politely. "Look, sir, you are also a noble person. You don''t need to wait in line when you come here to buy things. Let me know. I''ll pack you extra." The boss is very nice and friendly. Gu Hanzhou smiles and shakes his head gently: "no, it''s good to queue up. I like to be with her." "I can see that the gentleman likes this lady very much. Here are your fried buns. Take them and walk slowly "Thank you, boss." Xu Yi warm said happily. Xu yinuan wanted to pay, but Gu Hanzhou took out his mobile phone and learned to pay by mobile phone. "Well? Do you pay by mobile phone? " "Is it difficult? I didn''t have to pay before, so I won''t get any money. If you need to pay, you have to pay by card. " "You said I was old and out of touch with society. I didn''t have any apps in your mobile phone. Now I have all the apps in your mobile phone." "When I''m with you, I''ll prepare some change. After all, everything you like is not expensive. I''m a man, and even for a dollar, I shouldn''t let my woman pay. I still understand that. " When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart was warm. She specially picked up Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone, let alone app, even the wallpaper was the same. "Gu Laosan, you are a great man. Is it suitable for you to use such fine and tender page wallpaper?" "Who dares say I have a problem with my wallpaper? Let him stand up and speak to me. " "Me Xu Yi warm small secret said. "You have all the privileges here with me, and you can do whatever you want with me." When Xu yinuan heard the word "do what you want", his face turned red. How does this idiom sound unhealthy? She did not have a good look, continue to check. "You downloaded so many games, can you play them?" "No, you can teach me." "You are so smart, and there are so many mahjong cards. You should remember that you have a strong sense of playing games. If you come back to teach you, maybe you can take me supernatural! Wait, what the hell is your aunt app? Do you want to take this, too? " Xu Yi is warm and strange, isn''t it What else does Gu Hanzhou have? She opened it curiously and found that the menstrual period recorded in it was very familiar Isn''t it her? The menstruation was recorded except for the amount of menstruation. That day''s diet, sleep, mood and exercise were recorded clearly. Xu Yi warm confused, a lot of times can not remember his menstrual period is that day, but do not know why, when the menstrual period will come, her bag always has emergency sanitary napkins. She thought she had put it in before, but she didn''t use it last time. Now think about it, is Gu Hanzhou prepared for himself? "You Do you remember that? " "Since the last time I went to the amusement park, I remember all of your sudden menstruation. This app is really convenient. Next time, J and C will invest. " "Er..." Big guy is big guy. Investment is just a matter of minutes. Xu yinuan simply looked at the mobile phone and put it back. But Gu Hanzhou didn''t pick it up. "What''s the matter?" "You haven''t checked my text messages, my phone calls, and my social accounts. Don''t all the girlfriends love reading their boyfriends'' mobile phones? ""I know you don''t, so what am I looking at?" "Aren''t you afraid that I''m cheating or something?" "I''m afraid, of course. After all, there are more excellent women in the world than I am. I''m scared every day, OK? But I think it''s useless. It''s unrealistic to get a sense of security by this. I said, I believe you. If you really don''t like me, you can tell me that I''m not a bully. I''m sure I''ll get together and get together "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like it." "Yes, yes, yes, I will not say it!" Gu Hanzhou took Xu Yi''s warm hand and sat on the table and chair not far away. Gu Hanzhou was very careful and helped her wipe the table top and stool. "Let''s eat here. Let''s eat some and take the rest back to Jiang Han." "Jiang Han doesn''t like to eat these. Just eat yours." "Really?" "Well." "Let''s start eating." Xu Yi warm said happily. The fried buns just come out of the oven are very delicious. Xu yinuan can''t help but take a bite. Gu Hanzhou looks at her delicious food, just like tasting the best food in the world. He didn''t have any appetite, so he couldn''t help but taste one. The taste is flat, not as good as the kitchen at home. However, seeing that Xu yinuan ate so delicious and sweet, he also felt that this food was the most delicious in the world. He was slow and slow. Xu yinuan even shook his head and said, "you are not bold to eat like this. You have to take one mouthful of steamed stuffed buns. It''s cool! You know, when I was in primary school, I learned an article about fighting tigers in Jingyanggang. I saw that Wu Song asked for several bowls of wine and a plate of beef. And then a drink and a bite of meat, that kind of feeling to think about is amazing. " "When the teacher asked us to read the text well, I would stare at the paragraph and try to taste it. " " well, it''s a pity that at that time, when I was eating in the Xu family, I was timid. I only dared to stare at the vegetables in front of me. If I stretched out my chopsticks a little longer, Chen would say that I was uneducated, like a starving ghost. I didn''t eat anything. She just looked at me simply and didn''t like it, so I can eat so much now "It''s a blessing to be able to eat, and it doesn''t grow meat after eating it. It''s good." "Huanhuan also praised me that I would not waste food, which is a good thing. It''s a traditional Chinese virtue. Keep it! " "Love me is also a traditional virtue, keep it well." Chapter 279 "Well?" Xu yinuan looked at him suspiciously: "Gu Hanzhou, when did you learn to lie with your eyes open and say that love you is a traditional virtue?" "Don''t you advocate monogamy and family harmony?" "Well?" Xu Yi warm smell speech, unexpectedly speechless. "So, love me is not a traditional virtue, keep it well?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi warm head black line, unexpectedly can not refute. "I can''t tell you." "I''m telling the truth, but you can''t tell me." He laughed, drew out a napkin and wiped the corners of her mouth. Although Xu yinuan ate a lot of food in the evening, her digestive system was very good, and she was hungry now. After she finished eating, she did not expect that the boss brought another one and said with a smile: "these are the last few left today, and I don''t want to sell them. They are filled with shepherd''s purse meat. They are delicious. Please try them." "Boss, if you do business like this, the business will go out of business!" "Ha ha, I''m glad to see your love. The boss is willing to." Xu yinuan smell speech, want to ask his family is not love? But think about asking too straightforward, in case the boss''s home is really something, this is not pricking the heart? She laughed and still gave the money. After they finished eating, they got on the bus and brought some to Jiang Han. Jiang Han does not like to eat these, his appetite and Gu Hanzhou similar, after all, close to the red, black. But Gu Hanzhou has been completely corrected by her. It is estimated that he can eat anything now. Back home, Gu Hanzhou asked Jiang Han to give Xue Xi 10 million as a reward. Xu yinuan knows that this is what she should do. After all, the case is so difficult that Gu Hanzhou has not given up, and the profit is not small. But as soon as she thought that she was so stupid that she had kept her rival for nearly two months, she would like to find a hole in the ground to bury herself. She will be fire and theft prevention teacher! Gu Hanzhou is going to ask Jiang Han to find a supplementary teacher for her, and choose a man this time. But Xu yinuan refused. "Don''t look for it. You are a man and a woman! I don''t want to find a male rival for me. I''d better rely on myself. Xue Xi gave me all the information in the book, and I had a thorough understanding of it. I don''t want to rely on anyone this time. I just want to rely on myself. I don''t want to be ridiculed. Although my strength is not here, I can''t let it become my weakness and give others a reason to attack me. " "As your fiancee, my consciousness is still very high. Do you believe I can beat these high numbers? " Xu Yi looks at Gu Hanzhou pitifully. Now she needs courage. Gu Hanzhou gently held her in his arms, put his chin on her small head, and said in a soft voice, "I always believe in you. It is you who refuse to believe in yourself. I think you''re all right, you know? " "Well, I shouldn''t have asked you. Jiang Han, do you think I can solve these problems? " "Miss Xu''s IQ..." Difficult It''s hard to go to heaven! But he dare not say so. He felt the fierce sight of Gu Hanzhou, which made his liver tremble. He shivered for a moment, and immediately said: "Miss Xu''s IQ is absolutely OK. I believe Miss Xu can do it. Come on, Miss Xu!" Xu Yi warm smell words, confidence explosion! "I think I can, too. I''m going to wash and read books." Xu yinuan fighting high spirited, Gu Hanzhou looking at her back, can not help but smile. "Sir, don''t laugh when Miss Xu is gone." "Why is my wife so cute? Angry, coquettish and confident, they are very good-looking. " "Er..." Jiang Han''s heart is broken. Can he refuse to eat dog food? ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan is like a changed person after tonight. No longer greedy, also do not pursue Korean dramas, in the evening Bai Huanhuan invited her to play games, but also by her righteous words refused. Her life became full, either learning new tricks in the kitchen or doing homework. Gu Hanzhou also won''t let Gu Hanzhou help her to choose a test question and know what kind of data he is suitable for. She really plans to take the accounting certificate this time, not on the lips. She began to read every day and night, although the progress was small, but still can be seen. Gu Hanzhou is very reluctant, she does not need to do everything, as long as happy to do their own good. But Xu yinuan refused. She sat on her desk, hands clasped around Gu Hanzhou''s neck, and her little feet stepped on his thighs. "How can people not work hard? What''s the difference between them and salted fish. In the past in the Xu family, I felt that even if I tried again, I was always salted fish and couldn''t turn over. Now I think I''m a carp. I can cross the dragon''s gate. After being with you, I think everything is possible. ""My ugly fiance is the president of J.C. and the most beautiful man in the world. I used to be an ugly duckling, an unwelcome illegitimate daughter, but now I''m transformed into a famous lady of the imperial capital and the dry daughter of the Yan family. I used to only eat, but now I can do it. I''m very happy to let you eat what I''ve made. " "Hard as it is, any success is not in vain. You are now standing in a high position, still so hard, as your woman, how can I give you shame? Isn''t it? " Xu yinuan is right and serious. Gu Hanzhou looked at her eyes and eyebrows gently. The girl has grown up again, and her face has become more beautiful. Round big eyes bright looking at themselves, like the brightest star in the sky, shining. Xu yinuan sees that he only looks at himself and doesn''t speak. He can''t help but have some doubts. What''s the matter? Do I look strange? " "No He shook his head gently, lifted her off the table and sat firmly on his lap. He held her, his breath between the hot air in the shoulder socket, itching. Xu yinuan shrinks his neck and wants to break free, but he stops him. "I want to hold you well." "Why?" "Because I love you so much, I want to hold you. When I hold you, I feel my heart is full. In the past, I only wanted to revenge my second brother. There are many beautiful things in life that I didn''t notice. I only have hatred in my eyes. I feel that I am alive for revenge. But now, with you by my side, I''m really satisfied "I like you talking to me, hot and boisterous. I like to see you smile. It''s beautiful. I like you to me coquettish, like you angry with me, like you jump up and down. I love you walking around in the kitchen and let me be a white mouse to eat your new dessert... " "I like you so much that I don''t know where to start. With you, I feel that I''m still alive, this heart is still beating warm, not dead "What to do, Xu yinuan, I really can''t leave you." Chapter 280 "I don''t know how to live without you. So promise me that you won''t leave me in the future. It''s within my reach and my eyes, OK "Gu Hanzhou..." Xu yinuan, listening to a soft heart, a sour nose, all want to cry out. "Can''t you just say something sentimental, I can''t resist..." "I suddenly feel that my little girl has grown up and become more and more excellent, and I have to do better to match you." Gu Hanzhou warm voice said, soft words, like melodious piano music. Xu yinuan was moved by his words. Only Gu Hanzhou in the world can praise himself so much. I think she''s getting better and better. I don''t think I deserve her. He gave her all the confidence, like a rebirth. If it wasn''t for him, there would be no Xu yinuan now. Without Xu Yiwen, there will be no gu Hanzhou now. So They are made for each other! Xu Yi moved with warmth, pushed his arms away, and without saying a word, he kissed the past. Gu Hanzhou is also unambiguous. In the matter of kissing, he has never fallen behind. Soon, he turned to the main guest and attacked the city and plundered the land. In the end, both of them were out of breath. Head against the head, nose tip against the tip of the nose, can clearly feel the temperature on the other side, very real and powerful. "Gu Hanzhou I want to take a bath. " "Well, I''ll take you and put hot water for you." "And you wash it for me." Xu Yi said with a warm smile. Gu Hanzhou smell speech helpless frown: "how suddenly want me to give you a bath?" "Because you spoil me, you can''t take care of my pet life. Naturally, I want you to help me take a bath. This time I''m not afraid of pain. If you want I''ll give it to you. " Xu yinuan leaned against his ear and bit gently. He shivered violently. This is It''s the biggest temptation. He looked at Xu Yi''s warm eyes, which were full of shame and slight fear. It should be the most wonderful thing to have a relationship at this moment. She looked forward to it, but she was also ashamed. After all, she had no personnel and knew nothing about it. Gu Hanzhou''s heart was shaking violently. If he could bear it at the moment, he would not be a man! He held Xu yinuan up directly and then went to the bathroom. Xu Yi is very nervous. When you take off your clothes, you shiver. It''s not the first time I''ve been naked in front of Gu Hanzhou. "That Why don''t you wash it together? The pool is big enough Xu Yi warm low head, looking at the small foot Ya Zi, simply dare not look at the man such as the torch''s vision. Ok How shy! He didn''t respond, but he began to undress. Xu yinuan is really shy. He wants to do something else to relieve his embarrassment. "I I''ll brush my teeth first. " She went to the washstand, the heat was so thick that the mirror was covered. Fortunately, I don''t have to see this embarrassing scene of being honest. They are like a child, the first taste of forbidden fruit general, with caution. Xu yinuan is shy, but he is worried that he hurt her. Xu yinuan went to get the electric toothbrush. He didn''t step on the anti-skid pad, and the whole person fell on his back in an instant. Before Gu Hanzhou''s trousers could be taken off, he saw Xu yinuan fall on the ground. He quickly stepped forward to help, Xu Yi''s warm and painful cry: "buttocks The buttocks seem to be swollen... " "You girl, you are really really torturing me Gu Hanzhou can''t describe the feeling at the moment. He is really holding back his strength and waiting for a big show. As a result, one punch hit the cotton. He quickly holding Xu Yi warm back to the bed, buttocks bruised a large part, where she had a severe pain. Gu Hanzhou found the ointment for her and spread it evenly on it. "Easy It hurts... " Xu Yi''s warm and painful tears fell down. "Why don''t I call the doctor for you?" "No, it''s a shame!" "Forget it, there is no equipment to call the doctor. Tomorrow I will take you to the hospital to take a film to see if there is any bone injury." "Gu Hanzhou, are we poisonous? Twice, each time we end up in failure!" "Maybe God saw that I didn''t keep my promise, so he deliberately punished me." "But It''s me who punished me, but it''s not you who fell down! " "God knows it''s you who seduced me, and I''ll punish you. Last time I was injured, this time you were injured. Unexpectedly, it was even. After that, I will be calm. Even if you turn into a beautiful snake, I will not break the rule. I''m going to leave a psychological shadowGu Hanzhou said bitterly. Good things grind too much, too much. Xu yinuan smell speech also some embarrassed, if she obediently into the water, certainly won''t have so many things. "That Tell me a little bit that if a man is frightened, he will have sequelae, such as not lifting... " Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou slapped her heavily on the buttocks. She cried out in pain. "Gu Laosan, you are still not a human being. I have become like this, and you still beat me?" "If you talk nonsense again, will you see if I fight hard?" "I I care whether you are good or not. You are a dog like Lu Dongbin. I don''t know good people! " "When you''re in bed in the future, you can tell me slowly that if I let you get out of bed, I''ll take your last name." Gu Hanzhou said maliciously. Any man who has been questioned about that aspect of the problem will be uncomfortable. In particular, Xu yinuan, who is not afraid of death, has questioned many times. Does he want face? No temper? This girl is so bold! Xu yinuan spits out his tongue and murmurs in a low voice. "Don''t put on any big tail wolf here. If there''s something wrong in the future, it''s estimated that you''ll have to eat the Jinge with it..." "What do you say?" Gu Hanzhou didn''t hear it clearly, but he didn''t expect it would be any good words. He couldn''t help but pat her meat toot buttocks. Xu yinuan immediately shut up, extremely clever. "No, I didn''t say anything. I praised you for your good looks." The mandarin duck bath, which was supposed to be a good one, was not washed. But at the beginning of the original intention is to achieve, Xu Yi warm buttocks pain, can not sit in the bathtub, can only squat. She did not dare to touch the wound, so she had to let Gu Hanzhou wash it for herself. Xu yinuan went to school the next day and had no classes in the afternoon, so she took a dip in the library for a while and wanted to see Gu Hanzhou. It''s so boring to do the topic. Only by seeing more handsome men can we have a good mood. She also did not forget to buy some fried buns to take in the past, now Gu Hanzhou back, every now and then will bring her some. My aunt also does it every day, but I don''t know why, it''s not delicious. A century old shop is not unreasonable. It must have its own secret. She went to the frying shop, but the shop was closed. A couple of young lovers passed by and were talking. "Why is it closed again? It hasn''t opened for two days. Can''t we do business?" Xu Yi warm smell speech some doubt, the boss is not at home? Chapter 281 Xu yinuan leaves with some disappointment, but the sound of collision comes from behind. She turned her head and saw that the door of the shop was open, and there were frying pans, flour and so on. A man in his twenties, while throwing, said viciously. "If you don''t give me money, you can''t open this shop! You make money so hard, don''t you give it to me? What happened to me with your two money? " "You son of a bitch, your daughter-in-law is almost born, everywhere is the place to use money, you are still gambling outside! You Even if you smash this shop, I won''t give you a dime! " "You old man! You just want to keep the money away from me, don''t you? " The man grabbed the boss by the collar and threw him out. With pots and pans. Xu yinuan sees that the boss is black and blue and has been abused. Not long after the boss was thrown out, he didn''t expect a big belly woman to be thrown out. "You''re the one who gets a thousand dollars!" The boss exclaimed, quickly got up from the ground and helped the woman. "She is your daughter-in-law. She has a big stomach for nine months. How can you treat her like this? Do you have a conscience?" "Your son is about to be chopped to death by the usurer. You ask me if I have a conscience. I am your own. If you take care of me, I will take care of my small one." "I I will sue you The boss said angrily. "Dare you, if you dare to sue me, I will find my brother in the road to disturb you for the rest of your life." "You You... " The boss was so angry that he couldn''t say a complete word. At this time, the pregnant woman suddenly supported her stomach and her lower body was red. "Dad I I have a stomachache... " The boss didn''t have time to talk to his son. He was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. Xu yinuan couldn''t see it anymore, so he called a taxi and rushed them to the hospital. When the car left, his son was still swearing in the back. "I''ll wait for you to come back here. If you don''t give me money, you can''t open it!" On the bus, the boss cried bitterly. He always said that he was wrong and didn''t discipline his son well. He raised such a wicked thing. The daughter-in-law is in great pain. She should comfort her father-in-law. Xu yinuan also embarrassed to interrupt, and finally sent to the city hospital, but there are many people in the hospital. Today, I don''t know why, many pregnant women have to give birth in obstetrics, and they can''t get a bed. Xu yinuan thinks of Li Xun in this hospital and calls him quickly. Li Xun then arranged VIP ward, the boss heard is VIP, scared all over a tremor. He gritted his teeth and said, "my daughter-in-law, can I go and raise money?" Children are a big thing. You can''t give up this rare bed because of money. "It''s OK. I''ll cushion it first." Xu yinuan goes to the front desk and pays the fee. The condition of pregnant women is not very good, the fetal position is not correct, and the umbilical cord entangles the child''s head, premature delivery is more at risk. Li Xun is not a gynecologist and can''t go in to help. He looked at Xu yinuan and asked, "Miss Xu, what''s going on? Who are they? " "It''s no one. I like to eat their fried pork. When I went there, I bumped into some things in his family and sent people over. After all, human life matters. You can also give the boss medicine, he has a lot of injuries on his face "OK, do you want me to inform Gu Hanzhou to come?" "No, he''s probably still busy." "Anyway, when he can''t find you, he will touch it by himself. I won''t worry about it." Li Xun smile, want to take the boss to the medicine, but the boss refused. One is no money, the other is do not want to leave the delivery room door. The daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law''s family is far away, and her parents can''t find time to come. He was the only one to take care of his daughter-in-law. If the daughter-in-law comes out after giving birth to a child and can''t see anyone, it will be very cold hearted. When Xu yinuan hears the speech, he thinks the boss is a good father-in-law and attaches great importance to his daughter-in-law. Let her can''t help but think of Gu Lei Ting, her luck is also very good, find a good father-in-law. "Boss, you and your son..." Xu yinuan asked cautiously. "Ah." When the boss heard this, he sighed for a long time and beat his chest and feet with regret. "It''s all my fault. The old lady left early and I was busy with business, so I didn''t educate him well since I was a child. His nature is not bad, but just like gambling, a long time to know a group of friends. He married his daughter-in-law, changed a lot, and even broke his tail finger to show his determination. I thought he had changed his ways. I didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law had been pregnant for a few months. He didn''t go home every day. I knew he was gambling outside. ""Gambling owes a lot of debts and even swindles relatives'' money. I''ve made a lot of money in business these years, but it''s not as bad as he is! All the money I''ve earned has been returned to my relatives. What''s more, I''ve spent a lot of money on renting and buying materials. " "My daughter-in-law is about to give birth, and I always want to leave a little money for her. I didn''t expect this guy to borrow money from relatives to gamble. He even went to borrow usury. Now the usury is pressing for debt, and he is coming to force me. Why don''t we go and die together, but When I think of my daughter-in-law, and this little grandson who will be born soon, I can''t die! " "I can''t rely on my son. I always have to support this family." The boss was in tears and sad. Every family has a difficult book to read. I didn''t expect that the boss was so good, but the son was like this. "Can''t you call the police? If your son beats you, it''s criminal law if it''s serious. " "Indeed, if you want to call the police, I have friends in the police department who can help you. You don''t have to worry about lawyers. " Li Xun said. The boss looked at it gratefully, but shook his head. "I send my son to prison, and the usury will not let us go. The shop we did before was well painted by usury, and I moved out. " Xu Yi warm smell speech, embarrassed looking at Li Xun, but also at a loss. Usury is a group of crazy people who can do anything for money. "There are solutions to everything. I believe that even if I don''t deal with it, Gu Hanzhou will help." "Yes, Mr. Gu! He can do it! " Gu Hanzhou came over at six o''clock in the evening, and Xu yinuan was talking to the boss''s daughter-in-law in the delivery room. Although the child was born prematurely, the mother and the child were safe. The boss hired a nurse and was very willing to treat his daughter-in-law. Xu yinuan also bought some fruit, after all, it is very important for pregnant women to repair after childbirth. Many mothers will eventually suffer from depression, and in severe cases they may commit suicide. When Gu Hanzhou came in, Xu yinuan immediately put down the fruit and said, "are you here?" "Are you ok? Did that bastard hurt you?" That bastard, of course, refers to the boss''s son. Chapter 282 "No, I just passed by. I just helped to get to the hospital." "Thank you very much, Miss Xu. If it wasn''t for Miss Xu, my children and I would only be afraid of..." Before she finished, her tears fell. "Don''t cry, the mother can''t cry! If you cry again, I''ll cry. You''re good. I''ll take Gu Hanzhou to watch the children. Don''t cry. Come back and I''ll tell you how good the baby looks Because the baby was born prematurely, it was sent to the incubator early in the morning. She took Gu Hanzhou to see the child. She was a little boy. She gave birth to a small group with a wrinkled face, which was very ugly. "Are all the babies so ugly?" Xu yinuan said with some sadness. "Why is there bruise on his ass?" "It seems that people refused to reincarnate after death, but they were all kicked down by the Lord Yan one by one. You''re just born, and there are. " "How do you know so much as if you had a baby." He touched her head. "I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run! I didn''t intend to take care of it, but it''s a pity that I can''t eat such delicious fried buns in the future. And Maybe it''s my motherhood. I think the child is very poor, and his mother. " "It''s OK. It''s not too much trouble. It''s just a little work." Gu Hanzhou is not too troublesome. As long as Xu yinuan wants to do something, he will give his full support. Xu Yi warm smell words, a warm heart. She was afraid that Gu Hanzhou would abandon her own business. She could have sat back and left, but since she had sent people to the hospital, she couldn''t rest assured and couldn''t leave. If something happened to the boss''s family in the future, if she was tortured to death by her son or forced to die by usury, she would feel that it was because of herself that she had hurt them. People die, these three words are too light, it is not easy to live well. "Gu Hanzhou, what do you think our children will look like in the future?" "Like you." "Why? Obviously you look better. " "Because I like you, the child looks like you, I will also like the child more." Gu Hanzhou said solemnly that Xu yinuan could not laugh or cry. "What if the child is like you?" "If it''s a girl, it''s a different story. If it''s a boy, you shouldn''t be used to it and cultivate it from an early age. " Well I hope she won''t have a boy in the future, or she will be rejected by her father. After seeing the child, Xu yinuan prepares to return to the ward, but is prevented by Gu Hanzhou. "I have something to ask the puerpera, and I can help them if I ask them clearly. You go to see the boss first, and I''ll take it here. " "Good." Xu yinuan nods to leave, Gu Hanzhou pushes the door in. "Sir..." The mother was about to get up, but was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "You just need to answer me a question truthfully. It''s not difficult to help your family." "What''s the matter? I will answer honestly Hearing the speech, Gu took a deep breath and said, "have a baby Does it hurt? " ¡­¡­ Finally, Gu Hanzhou promised to help. He could pay back the usury money. After that, the boss needed to pay back every cent he earned until it was paid off. As for the boss''s son-in-law, Gu Hanzhou is not soft hearted. He is directly locked up in the police station to stop gambling. He dares to clamor for any crime and gives him a beating. As long as you don''t kill them, everything is easy to say. If the boss and daughter-in-law feel a little bit upset and stop it, then the rescue will stop. is as like as two peas before his son, so his son was brought up to be like this. If he can''t change it now, even if he visits the cold state for ten times, it will be exactly the same result. The boss knows that Gu Hanzhou is for his son''s good, so he can only promise. Gu Hanzhou found the boss''s son and sent him directly to the police station. When he sent it in, he still cursed Gu Hanzhou for meddling in his affairs, his father''s immortality, his heart''s cruel, even his own son. Gu Hanzhou looked at it faintly and said: "Li Xun, please your brother of the police station, take good care of it. I''m very unhappy with what he just said." "Good, good, good tempered Gu Hanzhou, just like words." "How long do you think it takes to change a person''s temperament?" "He''s so ingrained, at least for more than a year." "Let''s do it for three years. Everything needs to pay a price. I''ve never been soft hearted." Li Xun nods. People who have been addicted to gambling like this for many years must abstain for a long time to prevent recidivism. "By the way, I''m leaving." Li Xun opened his mouth. "Going back?" "After the end of the new year, the general urged me to go back, and I''ve been dragging my feet until now to deal with the hospital affairs.""Where has it gone, do you know?" "I don''t know. She followed the wolf special forces. The operations of the wild wolf troops are state secrets, and only a few people know about them. Even the Admiral didn''t know, let alone me. In order to avoid me, she took such a dangerous team, it is estimated that she hated me to the extreme "I don''t want to have a slight accident. She acts decisively. Once she lets go, there is no room for recovery. If my sister has an accident outside, I think I will not let you go. " "I won''t let me go." Li Xun said bitterly, shaking his head gently. In order to avoid himself, Gu Wei did his best. Even if she left, he would not even know her whereabouts. She left so resolutely that there was no room for recovery. Li Xun closed his eyes painfully, and the familiar face appeared in the deep of his mind. Once he thought that no matter how far he went, he would see the girl following him and advancing synchronously. But now, it is he who destroyed Gu Wei and let her leave with disappointment. He spent his whole life trying to find her. ¡­¡­ When Li Xun left, they all went. Bai Huanhuan also came. She knew that she couldn''t retrieve Li Xun''s heart. They were still brothers and sisters, but they had been estranged for a long time. He is still good to himself, but It is no longer responsibility, but gratitude and guilt. Return to her parents for the care of grace, and guilt at the beginning of the absurd thing. He was bitter, and she didn''t end well. Bai Huanhuan regretted that he should not have broken the window paper and made things to this point. She looked at Li Xun in silence, without saying a word, but her eyes were red and her eyelashes were wet with tears. Li Xun rubbed her head and told her to take good care of herself. Bai Huanhuan nods hard, and finally Li Xun turns away with something. Bai Huanhuan finally couldn''t help but cry out: "strict training!" He stopped, but did not turn back. "I know you can''t like me, and I''ve decided not to love you anymore. When you come back next time, I will find someone I love and love me. Hope next time, you can also bring your beloved woman back, so We''re even. " Chapter 283 "I have forgotten all those bad things before, and you should not remember them. You never owe me, it''s me I''ve been implicating you. When your sister grows up, she doesn''t need your protection. Someone will take care of me in the future. You''d better leave your gentleness to others. I don''t need it! " Bai Huanhuan tried to hold back the choking and said all the words that had been brewing for a long time. It turns out that It''s so happy to let go. When Li Xun heard this, he turned around with a smile on his lips. He had no words, just nodded, and his eyes were gentle. She could see that the look was just that of her brother to her sister. She was relieved that she had done everything she had to do, and she didn''t regret it. She will not stop. She will find a man who loves her deeply. "Have a safe journey." She waved her arm and sent him away. Li Xun nodded and turned away. "Huanhuan." Li Xun left the security check and disappeared. Xu yinuan knows that Bai Huanhuan can''t hold on and can''t help holding her. She burst into tears, embarrassed like a child. Gu Hanzhou is very clever to leave, let two girls together. Love and not, the most hurt. Slightly left, Li Xun also left, but Huanhuan did not get what he wanted. She constantly patted Bai Huanhuan''s back and coaxed him patiently, just like coaxing a child. Bai Huanhuan cried for a long time, attracted many people''s attention, and finally stopped the tears. Xu yinuan saw that she didn''t cry, wiped the corners of her eyes, and said, "don''t cry, darling. I''ll take you to eat delicious food." "Yinuan, why do you go to eat every time you comfort people?" She asked, sobbing. "Isn''t there a saying that turns grief and anger into food? Isn''t it "Yes, it''s a very simple and crude way. Do you know where to eat? Take me to eat." Xu yinuan''s eyes brightened up, holding Bai Huanhuan''s hand, he began to search for food in the streets. She is like a detector with nothing to do, and the shops in the alley can also be found by her. Gu Hanzhou''s car couldn''t drive in at all. He had to park outside and condescend to pay for the bill and pick up things. He is very patient, see Xu Yi warm eat dirty mouth, will always pass a wet paper towel. Bai Huanhuan noticed these details and felt happy for her good sister from her heart. Her love is like the morning sun flower, blooming very brightly. Seeing that Xu yinuan was so happy, she suddenly felt that she didn''t need to be decadent. She will live well if she leaves Lixun. She will still be kind to herself and love. One day, she will also be favored by the God of luck. Two people eat all the way to the evening, Xu Yi warm this big stomach Wang also propped up the stomach, walk all have no strength. "No No, I can''t eat any more. I''ll take you to eat tomorrow. " "It''s getting late. I''m going back." "We''ll see you off." "No, I''m going to take a walk and digest it. You should be safe on the way." Bai Huanhuan left in advance. Xu yinuan is sitting on the chair, feeling his stomach with satisfaction. Gu Hanzhou directly raised her calf, put it on his knee and kneaded it for her. Originally she did not feel pain, was so pinched by him to notice that the legs have been numb. "Woo, Gu Laosan, you are so kind!" "Well, now I know you''re a good man?" "No, I think you are handsome when you carry things for me. You have the light of the Virgin Mary all over you. Holy light, you know Xu Yi warm is full of worship. Gu Hanzhou can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. He really can''t help taking this girl. "It''s getting late, and we''re going back. Come on up here. There''s still a long way to go Gu Hanzhou squatted down in front of her. Xu yinuan was not polite and ran up his back. It''s almost twelve o''clock now, and the night market is much quieter. The warm yellow glow of the street lamp shines on them, stretching their back. Xu yinuan looks at the shadow of their blending and smiles. "What are you laughing at?" "Suddenly I don''t think you''re 29 years old, like Twenty year old, still in love. " "Is it? I don''t think so "I think it''s good for you to be 29, and I''m just 19. When you are mature and steady, you will not be impulsive like a young man. You have your own principles. And I''m 19, which is the most beautiful age for a girl. I''m innocent. The best of me, with the best of you, is just perfect Xu yinuan couldn''t think of it before. After all, the gap between the two was too big, and she was always worried.But don''t know when to start, the gap between them is narrowing. She became the adopted daughter of the Yan family, and she had a lot of courage. She dared to express herself, admit her shortcomings and make up for it. She felt that Gu Hanzhou was not so far away. She couldn''t help but feel his face. "What are you doing?" "Hee hee, I used to think that you were like a bright moon in the sky. You can only watch from afar. The distance between me and you is as far away as the sky and the earth. But now I feel that you are right in front of me. It''s easy for me to touch the bright moon. " Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and laughed. "Kiss me again and taste what the moon is like." Xu yinuan smelled the speech, his eyes brightened, and he really tilted his head and licked his cheek with his wet soft tongue. "No taste, but your skin is good, like eating pudding jelly." "What do you taste of my mouth Gu Hanzhou is full of seduction. "I don''t want to taste your mouth, I want pudding!" Refusing to come too thoroughly, like a tornado, Gu Hanzhou instantly covered with black lines. Can''t he compare with pudding? Near the supermarket, I also bought a bag of pudding home. What a pig! ¡­¡­ When Xu yinuan returned to school, he didn''t have much spare time. He was learning to do western food. Occasionally, I will attend some activities with Shen Qing to brush the sense of existence. Her popularity gradually increased. Back home, she was so tired that she didn''t want to move on the sofa. Just then Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rang, and he went to the restaurant to answer. She thought it was a work phone call and ignored it. Answering the phone, Jiang Han''s voice came from the opposite side. "Sir, I have information about what you have brought to my attention." "How about it?" "Gu Lin had a car accident and just hurt that place. I guess he can''t be humane in the future. My husband asked me to stare, but I didn''t see how Lao Jiu did it. When I reflected, the man had been sent to the hospital, seriously injured and unconscious. " "In addition, as for Gu Che''s illegitimate children, I started to investigate many years ago, and only one was found out. I didn''t expect that Lao Jiu continued to eliminate four. I went to see two of them. They may not be Gu Che''s illegitimate children. Lao Jiu would rather kill by mistake than let it go easily. " "Sir This man is really cruel Chapter 284 Jiang Han didn''t know that Lao Jiu was Yan Chen, but when he saw this man''s way of doing things, he was afraid. If he stares at him, isn''t it equal to being watched by death, and there is no room for maneuver? Gu Hanzhou sniffed at the speech and squeezed his fist in silence. Yan Chen did what he said without any mercy. He knew that he hated Gu Che, but he would not kill Gu Lei ting. Therefore, he could not be a villain, and Yanchen helped him. He didn''t want to kill Gu Che like that, so he sent Jiang Han to fight all the way, but he couldn''t prevent it. Yan Chen is forcing him to be cruel and not to be a woman. "Don''t worry about it. I know what to do next." He hung up. Since this road can''t be turned back, he We can only go on. Back home, Xu yinuan washed the fruit for him. It was rare that he didn''t have to work at night. She also took time to watch TV with him. I didn''t expect that soon, someone rang the doorbell. "Who is it?" Xu yinuan was about to open the door himself, but Gu Hanzhou stopped him. "You go back to your room first. I may have something else to do." "Oh." Xu yinuan nodded her head cleverly. She never inquired about his business affairs, because she knew that she could not help and would not cause him any trouble. She turned upstairs, went to the corner and saw Gu Hanzhou open the door. The visitor was Gu Che. He was so angry that he seemed to kill people. As soon as he entered the door, he gave Gu Hanzhou a blow. Gu Hanzhou was caught off guard and couldn''t escape. He staggered back several steps. He wiped the corners of his mouth, and it was bloody. That red, especially shocking. Xu yinuan covers his mouth with fright and almost screams. No heartache is impossible, that is her man ah! Xu yinuan would like to go down to check Gu Hanzhou''s injury, but he still resisted. Guess who he is? Gu Che strode forward, grabbed Gu Hanzhou''s collar and pulled him to himself. He said viciously: "it''s you! It''s you, isn''t it! Gu Hanzhou, I really despise you. I didn''t expect that you have such a great ability now that you dare to commit murder under my nose! " "Even though he has many faults, he is still the blood of his family. Now you have abolished him and my son!" Gu Che growled, furious. He just came back from the hospital, Gu Lin is still in a coma, has already had the excision operation, can''t give the Gu family to continue the offspring. At that moment, his world seemed to collapse. He has been trying to overthrow Gu Hanzhou, but now he has been bitten by him. Compared with his madness, Gu Hanzhou is calm and indifferent, and looks at his brother without a trace of emotion. He easily broke away from Gu Che''s grip, straightened his clothes and flicked away the dust. He drew a bloody sneer at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "brother, do you tell me about the family blood now? When you hurt me and my second brother, why didn''t I see you were a little soft? What''s more, your son is not dead, but your second brother is dead! I should have thrown you into that sea in order to make you die without a burial ground That cold thin words word by word from that thin lip overflow, with a dangerous breath. Phoenix eyes deep, dangerous squint, inside like overturned thick ink general, dark and terrible. The two brothers confront each other and the magnetic field is suppressed. Xu yinuan hides in the stairwell and can feel his heart pounding. I still remember that last time, Gu Che came here in high spirits, as if determined that Gu Hanzhou would not resist. After a long time, the two men were equally powerful, and Gu Hanzhou was still slightly better than him. Now the victory is clear. Just Xu Yi warm wonder, Gu Hanzhou started to hurt Gu Lin? Gu Che''s eyes twinkled when he heard those words. The Falcon''s eyes narrowed sharply and said coldly, "you don''t talk to me here. I don''t know what you''re talking about! You and my second brother are accidental and want to be on my head "I don''t have all the evidence, but I''m sure it''s you. Of course, I can''t help you, just like now you know that I started Gu Lin, what can I do? Do you have any evidence? " "Gu Che, the second brother''s account, I will work with you slowly! If you had let us live, I would not have become what I am now. You may still be able to be president Gu safely. But you''re upset, so don''t blame me for being rude! " "You Do you still want to rob Gu''s group shares with me? You said you wouldn''t be the heir. Do you want to break your word? " This is what Gu Che is most worried about.He can''t end up with nothing. "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on it." Gu Hanzhou''s mouth aroused a thought-provoking smile, which made Gu Che unpredictable. Hearing this, he should have been at ease, but Why are you more afraid. Is Gu Hanzhou still left behind? "Big brother, you should have said everything. I''m going to see you off, but I have to return something to you before seeing off." "What?" Gu Che''s voice just dropped, but Gu Hanzhou fell down with his fist. It was a heavy blow. Gu Che staggered several steps, hit the porch before stopping. He wiped the corners of his mouth. It was all blood. "You..." Gu Che was too angry to speak. "I''ve always been a tit for tat. You can''t hit me for nothing. Take your time, brother. I won''t let you out. " Gu Hanzhou said coldly. Gu Che gritted his teeth and could only turn to leave. This dumb Ba Kui can only eat it. He knows it is Gu Hanzhou, but he has no evidence, so he can''t do anything to him. Damn Gu Hanzhou, he won''t lose. As long as Gu''s group is still firmly in his hands, he will have a chance to turn the tables! He will make this evil regret his birth, let him die, go to hell to find his short-lived brother. He''ll get revenge! Gu Hanzhou sent Gu Che away, some of the headache help forehead, just then the phone rang. Gu Hanzhou frowned at the caller ID, and finally answered. Gu Lei Ting''s eager voice came from the opposite side. "Third, Gu Lin You didn''t do that, did you? " He was a little cautious. Gu Hanzhou felt guilty when he heard his voice. That''s what he did. "I''m sorry." Just three words, let Gu Leiting''s body shake violently, the mobile phone is almost unstable. "My father guessed, didn''t he? There''s no need to ask me this boring question "He He is your nephew "I thought he was my nephew before I killed him." Chapter 285 "Third, tell me the truth. I don''t believe you did it! If you want to abolish Gu Lin, why do you have to wait for this time. You didn''t do it. I sent someone to check it. I didn''t see your person. The other party''s origin is unknown! I know it''s all against you now. If you tell me the truth, I''ll believe you. " "You are my son, I naturally know you. Although you want to revenge for your second brother, you have not been too bloody. If killing people would solve the problem, your brother would have been killed. You''re not that kind of person "But big brother is." Gu Hanzhou said coldly. "I didn''t do it, but I knew it and I couldn''t stop it. This is what I did. I can do anything to avenge my second brother. I promise, I won''t kill. Indeed, it is too light to kill. I want them to live and make atonement slowly! " "Big brother, if you want to have a wife and have a second child, I have time. If he wants to fight with me, I won''t give up and be soft hearted. " Gu Hanzhou said word by word, each sentence revealed a heartless. He can''t be soft hearted or give up. Gu Che doesn''t give him a living, and he won''t give him a living. He is really to revenge for the second brother, even if there is no second brother, Gu Che will force him to resist. Because Gu Che suspected that he was seriously ill, it was impossible for him to live. He also wanted to protect himself. Gu Lei Ting felt heavy when he heard this. Too much has happened this year. Not long ago, his daughter-in-law had an accident, and his unborn little great grandson died. Even though he knew it was a stillborn child and could not survive at all, he was still distressed and felt that he had committed a great deal of sin before he let the two brothers fight against each other. The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, no matter which accident, the most painful is him. "I''m not good. I can''t take care of you and the second. I''m sorry for your mother. If I had known it would be like this, I should not have been desperate to pursue your mother "Father, this is the end of the matter. It''s no use talking about it. Don''t worry about it." "I hope you all live well, will you? Third, promise me... " Gu Lei Ting said trembling. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, the heart beat hard, and finally nodded. He will never kill them in order to take care of the thunder. He is not as vicious as Gu Che, and he will not become the second Gu Che. Because he had another concern in his heart. Finally, the phone hung up and the living room fell into a dead silence. He felt physically and mentally exhausted. He turned upstairs and saw Xu yinuan in the stairway. She''s been here all the time? Xu yinuan stood up in panic and stirred her little hand. She just thought about things, and she forgot to leave. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop on you. I I was worried when I saw Gu Che hit you. I watched from here... " "Did you hear that?" "I heard something off and on..." Xu yinuan carefully said, his face is so ugly, so frightening "Do you believe that I abolished Gu Lin?" Gu Hanzhou said coldly. He looked at her timid and frightened eyes, for fear that she would look at herself in the same way if she did something wrong and couldn''t go back. Just like a mirror, the more simple she is, the more he looks like a man with deep city and incomparable danger. If this is not Lao Jiu''s meaning, but his, how does Xu yinuan treat himself? Xu yinuan thought for a while, very tangled, and finally gently shook his head. "Why? It''s reasonable. I abolished him. What do you mean by shaking your head? Don''t know what to do, or don''t believe I did it? " "I don''t believe you did it." Xu yinuan plucked up the courage to say what he said in his heart: "if you started, you would have done it long ago. Why wait until now? Because if something happens to Gu Lin, he will surely think that you did it, because you and Gu Che have a problem. So you did the same thing last night. Why do you have to wait until now? " "If you are because Gu Lin bullied me, then you took me back to my old house for the first time, and I was bullied by him, and you didn''t do it. Gu Lin has been suffering from accidents recently and has been beaten to hospital. I believe you did this, but You''re not going to kill him. " "Everyone has a principle and a bottom line. And your bottom line is not to hurt people who care. You won''t hurt me, hurt sister Yi Qing, hurt slightly and severely, and you won''t hurt the old man. If you hurt Gu Che and Gu Lin, it''s the old man who is most sad. " "Everyone can''t be absolutely good or bad. You''re just doing what you should do. I know that you want to revenge for the second brother, give sister Qing an account. You don''t mean to hurt his life "So I believe you. You didn''t do it. "Xu Yi warm finish saying, Gu Hanzhou strides forward, a will her into the arms. Gu Lei Ting firmly believes that he did not do it, and he can understand it. That was his father, who had raised him for more than 20 years and understood his spleen in his bones. But he and Xu yinuan have known each other for half a year, but she can believe in herself and understand herself. Any man needs such a wife. This girl, every word is straight in the heart, the softest part of the heart collapsed. Xu yinuan buried himself in his arms and felt a slight shiver on his body, which made him feel some heartache. Gu Che family accident, Gu Hanzhou has become the target of public criticism. It is estimated that he is too lazy to argue, anyway, no one will believe him. This kind of helplessness, let her heartache. He was beaten by Gu Che just now. It must be very painful! "Gu Laosan, do you still have a pain in your mouth? Shall I get you some ointment "It doesn''t hurt. Holding you won''t hurt." "Nonsense, how can you hold me without pain?" "You are my medicine." The voice just fell, he released her body, bent over a long gentle kiss fell down, instantly let Xu yinuan throw away his armor, all forgot to take medicine for him. Xu yinuan is flattered by this kiss. He is short of breath and flushed. Gu Hanzhou picked her up and took her back to her bedroom. "Gu Hanzhou, let''s go to the old house for dinner tomorrow night. Many things have happened during this time. I think the old man is the most pitiful. After all, no matter which one you or Gucher is injured, it is the most painful for him "Well, I''ll take your advice." Gu Hanzhou warm voice said. As long as the girl is with him, he is willing to let go of his pride. He didn''t like to show weakness, he didn''t like to be emotional, so he seemed too tender. But he was willing to change for her and become a little human. He likes himself now. The next day, they went to the old house for dinner. Gu Lei Ting''s face was very bad. When he saw them coming, he just reluctantly laughed. A meal is not happy, although Xu yinuan keeps talking, trying to ease the atmosphere, but the effect is very general. Before leaving, Gu Hanzhou turned to look at Gu Leiting and said, "I will do what I promise you." He can''t be a brother, but he won''t tolerate the sins of Guchi. Chapter 286 Gu Lei Ting nodded and sent them away. Xu yinuan is also very sad to see the old man so depressed. But she didn''t know how to comfort her. Gu Hanzhou told her not to think about it. It had nothing to do with her. The only blame is that they were born and raised to care for their families. Even if you don''t want to seek power, others will mistakenly think you are seeking power. Xu yinuan went back to school, but he didn''t expect to receive a call from Shen Qing at noon. Ask her when she is free in the afternoon and pick her up. She looked at her schedule for the next afternoon and it was released at four o''clock. After four o''clock, Yanchen sent someone to pick her up, and then she came to the studio. Shen Qing is teaching models how to shoot. Yanjia is a famous cosmetics Kingdom, and many of its products are endorsed by Shen Qing. Shen Qing opened his own studio, trained a group of new people, and began to take over his work. "Godfather, godmother." She said hello politely. Seeing her coming, Shen Qing put down her work and said, "here you are. This is the product copy. Take a look. Come over this weekend to audition, rehearsal, OK? " "What?" Xu yinuan couldn''t resist. "Yan''s group has developed a new perfume called first love. I think it''s only you who are 18 or 9 years old, so I''ll let you come here. " "I I haven''t done this before Xu yinuan gets nervous in an instant, so that she can eat and drink, and if she speaks for the product, will the difficulty coefficient be too high. "Do you want to be a vase with its own appearance or a vase with connotation?" "Of course, it has connotations." "Then let them see your strength. It''s not just because you are lucky that you become the dry daughter of the Yan family, and you do have this charm. When I asked for an ad endorser in the morning, when I saw this perfume, I thought of you. You have a good sense of mirror, and you can call the theme of this perfume very much. I think you can, I don''t know if you have that confidence. " "I I''m afraid I''ll screw it up... " Xu Yi warm some uneasy said. "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? The team is all in their own family. What''s polite to your family? " Shen Qing patted her on the shoulder: "I still remember when I married Yan Chen. When Yan Chen asked me to choose the beam alone, I was also very scared. Once cooked twice, you will get used to it in a long time. What are you afraid of with your Godfather and mother She said with relief, giving Xu Yi warm encouragement. Everything has its first time. Since Shen Qing thinks highly of herself, she can''t live up to her expectations. If you want to be a woman in Gu Hanzhou, the way of study is dead end. I can only cook food, but I can''t do it well. Now that she has become the dry daughter of the Yan family, she has become a real lady. She''s not a fake. She can be excellent. Even if it takes a lot of effort and effort to get this excellence, she is willing. "take this copywriter and perfume, and then come over to see how they do it after school. I''ve arranged a partner for you to work with. He is not in now. See you tomorrow. " "Mm-hmm." Xu Yi warm took over things and couldn''t help sniffing the perfume. Good smell It''s the fragrance of Gardenia. "What do you think of when you smell this?" "A clean back, like the green age of high school campus, clean school uniform, white socks, white shoes..." "I knew it would be right to call on you. Let''s look at the shooting process and cut into the theme tomorrow." "Well." She nodded hard and made up her mind. Shen Qing also informed Gu Hanzhou of this news. Gu Hanzhou was not willing to. Who likes his wife to be seen in public and be known by outsiders. He was worried that the more she grew up, the more beautiful she would look. Now it''s a good time to go out? Gu Hanzhou refused on the spot, without a moment''s hesitation. Shen Qing said faintly: "Gu Hanzhou, I do this for the sake of warming up my mind. I have already made a name for myself before. Now I want to strike while the iron is hot. If the perfume advertisement is issued, the morning market will greatly discount the product and attract more customers. It''s like losing money and building your fiancee''s reputation. " "If it''s someone else, I can''t give up. I also like yinuan, so I recommend her. If you don''t want this girl to grow up and become more excellent, I''ll find someone else now. You can do it yourself. " Shen Qing is also unambiguous. Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely. When she hung up the phone, he said, "there is no other way?" "Is there any other way faster than this? I know you are afraid that she will attract too much attention, but if you can, it will prove that she is excellent, isn''t it? ""You and I all see the growth of this child. It''s a plastic talent." "Then please tell me how much your wife will take care of you. Gu Hanzhou will certainly thank you again." "It''s not necessary to thank you again. I''m willing to do it." Shen Qing said lightly, and then hung up the phone. She looks at Xu yinuan. She is absorbed in watching the models on the stage putting various poses. There was a light in her eyes, the light of not giving in and not giving in. Once you stick to the goal, you must do it wholeheartedly. It''s hard to beat her. She just likes the girl''s strength, which is rarely seen now. Xu yinuan has been seeing nine o''clock in the evening, but also feel the characteristics of big shot photography. Cover your hands when your hands are sore, cover your stomachs if you have stomachache, and cover your pains when your legs ache She returned home already tired to death, Gu Hanzhou is waiting for himself on the sofa. Xu yinuan directly fell on his body, and his small face touched his cheek. It was cold and comfortable. "I''m so tired. Don''t move. Let me lie down." Xu yinuan is like a charming koala, hanging on his body, began to close his eyes and rest. Gu Hanzhou was distressed and patted her back and stroked her head. "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard. It''s really public to marry me in the future. With me, no one dares to say that you don''t have a word." "That''s not the same. They don''t believe me. They just fear you. I''m still very small. I''m afraid that if I don''t work hard now, it will be too late to try again in two years. " "Now I''m going to climb high and narrow the gap between us. When they know I''m married to you, they won''t think I''m a toad eating swan meat, will they?" "So Are you tired? I look heartbroken. " Gu Hanzhou helplessly said that, encircling her small body. During this time, she worked very hard, and she lost weight. "I''m not tired. I''ve learned a lot and broadened my horizons. I think it''s very good." "Don''t worry about me. You can see that you are so powerful. The president of the great J.C group and the Third Master of the family have not stopped and are still working hard. As your woman, how can I stop? You can do it, I can do it, I''m no worse than you. I can''t help you, I can''t drag you back, let you follow me with shame. " Gu Hanzhou listened to these words, his heart hurt hard. How many women want to fly up to the branches and marry into a rich family, thinking that being a rich wife can rest assured. They only know that money can fill the void in their hearts, but they can''t get the truth. Chapter 287 Xu yinuan''s every step is down-to-earth. He and his family have given her a platform and opportunity. She is not complacent or extravagant, but firmly grasp, as a pedal, and strive to rise. He really chose a good wife, but it also made him very sad and distressed. If he is not Gu Hanzhou, then she is not a little easier to live. "Silly girl, it''s not good to have a lot of attention. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." "After being with you, my ability to withstand pressure has obviously increased. It used to be a glass heart, but now it''s a diamond heart! " "Why don''t you complain to me? Don''t other girlfriends cry to their boyfriends "What are you complaining about? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Godmother trusts me and encourages me. I also feel that I can do well. Isn''t it unfair to you to coax me when you are so tired every day? " "I''ll give you a hug and serve as a meat mat." Xu yinuan said contentedly, and finally his voice became smaller and smaller. Finally, she couldn''t hold on and fell asleep directly against his arms. Gu Hanzhou sighed silently and sent her back to her room. He went to the balcony, wanted to talk to someone, and finally dialed Wen Yiqing''s number. It was the evening in Y country. Wen Yiqing made a cup of coffee and was sipping it slowly. "How do you remember to call me? What happened?" "I just want to ask, do you really have so much pressure to marry me?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanzhou said all the recent events of Xu yinuan. "It hurts me to see her like this. I should have sheltered her all my life, but now I have brought danger and endless trouble to her." "Do you regret it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou fell into silence. "If you regret it, I advise you to let go early. You are hesitant. It is not worth her to do so." "I don''t regret it. I''m afraid she will." "Men are so stupid that they are always trying to figure out what a woman wants, even if it is so obvious. You don''t like to worry about things. Looking at Xu yinuan''s appearance now, I think of your second brother. At that time, you were ordinary in manleton. How difficult it was for me to marry him "So your second brother is fighting hard to make a career. He will marry me with a good reputation and justice, instead of relying on the false name of caring for his family. In fact, their starting point is the same, and they hope to become excellent, not with the posture of looking up to you, but with shoulder to shoulder, and standing at the same height as you "So I understand that if she doesn''t love you, she can''t be so desperate. What she is fighting for now is all that she has never touched before, which means starting from scratch. There is no talent, only down-to-earth, this is commendable "So at the beginning, I decided your second brother, because I knew that your second brother loved me deeply and deeply, so I wanted to marry him. When she is 20 years old, you must marry her home. Don''t leave any regrets like me. If you have all the children, you can''t be the daughter-in-law of the family. You can wear a wedding dress for him I''m sorry to recall you "No, I don''t think so." Wen Yiqing wiped her tears and sighed. "You''re right. She works so hard. I want to be better. I will love her and take her home as soon as possible so that she can become my wife as soon as possible. " "If your second brother knew, he would be very happy." "Yi Qing, I want to tell you one thing. Gu Gu can come back. The time is ripe. I need to start." "Well, I''ll send for her, and I won''t go. Imperial capital With his tomb, I don''t want to worship. If even I believe that he is dead, then he really can''t come back. " "Well, I understand." Gu Hanzhou hung up the phone, eyes deep color. He''s going to do it. The heaven of the imperial capital will change sooner or later. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan went straight to the studio the next day after class. Shen Qing has already been waiting there, and Yanchen is behind to serve tea and water, and never fake others. The rest of the staff are obviously familiar with it. Shen Qing introduced her agent, Gong Qi, who is handling affairs for her temporarily. Even if it is to help their own endorsement, endorsement fees should be calculated clearly. When she saw several zeros in the labor contract, she pinched her fingers and counted them many times. "One Ten million? " "Not enough? I''ll ask Yanchen to give you more. " Shen Qing is about to call people, but Xu Yi grabs his hand and stops him: "no No, it''s a lot. I haven''t made so much money. I haven''t slowed down... " "Look at what you''ve achieved. You''re scared by the money?"Shen Qing didn''t laugh. Shen Qing called a man and introduced him: "you should be familiar with him, right? Yuan Heng. " "No No stranger God, the famous school grass star! Graduated from the DIDU Film Academy, the contemporary flow of small students, along the way is like open hanging general. With beauty and acting skills, whether it''s the role of youth and sunshine, or the role of deep belly, can be easily controlled. And he''s very young. He''s only 25 years old. My God! She directly pursued a new drama in the Qing Dynasty, which starred Yuan Heng. He also showed a pair of abdominal muscles. I don''t know how many people have died. "I''ve seen your TV series and I love your work. My roommate likes you very much, can I ask you for some autographs? " "Of course." Yuan Heng said with a smile, his eyes are very good-looking, with light amber light, very charming. The corners of the mouth raise a light arc, showing a soft smile. The assistant brought the postcards, which he signed and handed over. Xu yinuan put it carefully in the bag. The next thing is shooting. Photography is divided into two parts, one is plane photography. when the new perfume is sold, it will be accompanied by the publication of the magazine to make the theme cover. The second is advertising short stories, which are used for propaganda in major media. Every night she would take pictures after school and go to different places to take pictures when she was free on weekends. Xu yinuan is a newcomer after all, and he is very nervous all the way. Several times the sweat has made up my makeup, and I need to make up temporarily. Gong Qi and Shen Qing have been comforting her not to be nervous, as if it was family fun. Xu yinuan takes a deep breath and follows Shen Qing''s guidance. She was not smart enough, but she worked hard and was willing to sink in and figure it out. On the first day of shooting, I couldn''t shoot anything at all, because Xu Yiwen''s expression and mood couldn''t be in place. She could see that the staff were busy and disappointed again and again. She was also afraid that Yuan Heng would not be patient, but she did not expect that Yuan Heng would always smile and even encourage her to let her not be too nervous, and that she would become better and better. Xu yinuan took a look of gratitude. With his encouragement and affirmation, she also had a lot of confidence. The shooting ended at more than 10 o''clock, and there was no satisfactory picture. She was already sweating, but she didn''t dare to slack off. I went downstairs to buy a drink and brought it up. Shen Qinggang was still looking for her. When she came back with bottles and jars in her hand, he said, "you don''t need this. Now they are serving you." Chapter 288 "I''m sorry. I want to make up for it." Xu yinuan handed out the drinks and filled in their resentment a little. She could hear whispers when she went to the bathroom. It took so much effort to package her as a new person. She was so stupid that she didn''t feel it all night. She said that she got the film by relationship. Xu Yi warm listen, the heart is not taste. She does depend on relationships. Since she was with Gu Hanzhou, she has been relying on relationships. She felt like a heavy, stupid cow. She had been dragged forward, panting for breath, but not daring to relax. If you don''t work hard, you will lose more opportunities. She washed her face and went out for a breath. Unexpectedly, someone appeared behind her, patted her on the shoulder and handed her a cup of hot coffee. It''s Yuan Heng. "And hot coffee here?" "Shouldn''t your first reaction be to thank me?" Yuan Heng said with a smile, "I sent someone to buy it. I still have an announcement in the evening, so I need to rely on coffee." "I''m sorry." Xu Yi warm guilty said. The shooting should have ended at nine o''clock, but she dragged it to now. She bowed and apologized with great sincerity. Yuan Heng was so flattered that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you don''t have to be embarrassed. You''re not a student of acting. How could you be perfect for the first time? It''s OK. This advertisement is very simple. It''s not difficult. When you get used to standing under the camera spotlight, you''ll become natural. " "Well, I''ll try." "Have a cup of coffee and go back. It''s windy outside." "Mm-hmm." Xu yinuan finished his coffee and turned in. At this time, Yuan Heng''s agent came over, puzzled asked: "why do you want to comfort her, you have delayed to this time, do not give the face has been very good." "I''m not so compassionate as to make a good impression. When sister Shen Qing found me, she asked me to take care of her a lot and was very polite to me. " "and this resource is hard to come by. Speakers will vigorously promote this perfume, advertising will also work hard. So, I''m smudged. If I were not standing here today, but a new person, I would be very popular "The Yan Family attaches great importance to this dry daughter. Naturally, I will try to please her." "But it''s impossible. It''s not a professional background. If you want to partner with an old actor like you, she''ll lose her popularity. Once the advertisement is not good, she will be scolded by netizens "I really believe that this girl will bring a different surprise. Have you ever heard a word? The clumsy bird flies first. Others help her to trim her feathers and control the wind direction. As long as she works hard enough, she will be extraordinary. What I asked you to investigate, how are you doing? " Yuan Heng asked the agent. "The investigation is almost over. It is preliminarily determined that yannuo likes her, and she has a lot of relationship with Gu''s third master, who is often seen together." "Although Mr. Gu announced that he only loved his niece and made friends with her, outsiders speculated that the relationship between the two was unusual." "It''s unusual. It''s just being together. It''s nothing. Without a hammer, we can only think about it from the bottom of our heart. Find a chance to hype it up. She has a voice behind her and she can''t treat me badly. " Yuan Heng''s mouth raised a smile, the breath of the sun all diluted, but some evil spirits, like a cunning fox, with a clever calculation. Busy until 10:30, the team continued to go back, Gu Hanzhou came to pick up himself. Shen Qing is also tired and tired, but still encourages her. Gu Hanzhou comes forward and embraces Xu Yi''s warm waist. Seeing that she is in low spirits, she knows that she has not been photographed well today. "Go to the car to have a rest first. I''ll talk to brother Yan." He said faintly, raised his eyes to see the morning, there is a deep color on the bottom of his eyes. Yan Chen was still smiling, as if he didn''t know what he was doing. Xu Yi warm car, Gu Hanzhou said: "I don''t want to have another time, I don''t like to see blood." "Yes, there is no blood to kill. I understand." "Yanchen, don''t go around with me. You''re really helping me, and for your own purposes. It''s none of your business to move my people wantonly, so you don''t know what to do, do you? " "Didn''t I remind you? It''s your people who can''t stop me. I''m not strong enough. You should train me well. " Yanchen did not fear, just smile. Gu Hanzhou narrowed his eyes fiercely and said: "it seems that you are used to black market number nine. You don''t know the rules in the market. I like the feeling of being broke, crying and having no one night. And you, because Shen Qing is tied up, you dare not show your strength in business, you are afraid to bring disaster to Shen Qing. So you''ve become a black market number nine, and you''ve started a shady business. ""You can do it, no one can find it''s you. But don''t forget, the Yan family is under my nose. If I really want to get rid of it, it''s not impossible for me to spend a little time on it. " "Yanchen, remember, we are partners. I don''t like to have someone over my head and control my direction. You''re so resourceful. I can''t compare with you. But don''t look down on me. I have my own plan "Enough is enough." The last four words are extremely heavy. The smile on Yan Chen''s face gradually faded away, and his face became heavy. He said, "you are indeed immeasurable. I am not wrong to find you, a respectable and terrible partner. OK, I''ll say hello to you in advance next time I start. I''ll take care of my family I don''t move. It''s not too late for him to have a second child. It depends on whether he is willing to let go of his power and settle down. " "I''ll keep him safe." Gu Hanzhou whispered, then loosened his clothes and helped him tidy his tie. "I want to thank you a lot for your care during this period of time. As a matter of fact, I need to thank you very much. " "We''re grasshoppers on the same line now, and we don''t know how to talk about it. If she can have a good reputation, it will be good for the speaker. Shen Qing needs a successor. I wish she would retire early so that she can live a happy life with me. " "I don''t want her to be a successor." Gu Hanzhou frowned. "Well, it''s getting late, and I''m going to take her back." Gu Hanzhou said goodbye and returned to the car. Unexpectedly, Xu yinuan fell asleep tired. He was heartbroken to see her sleep so sweet. It''s silly of the girl to work so hard for herself. Like a person, wholeheartedly pay, do not give yourself the opportunity to retreat? He shook his head slightly, fastened her seat belt and went back. Chapter 289 In the next few days, Xu yinuan finally adapted to the studio environment. Every time Yuan Heng looks at herself affectionately, she can''t respond. Because she can''t act, she can''t go to see Yuan Heng with love. In the end, Shen Qing gave her a clever way to overcome the problem. Gu Hanzhou finished his work in advance and came to the studio to have a look. Just to see Yuan Heng holding Xu Yi warm waist, two people close. there is a perfume between the mouths of two people. Xu Yi warm and shy, this one has been stuck countless times. Her cheeks flushed, and she did not dare to look into Yuan Heng''s eyes. "Just keep it that way, shyness, another one!" "Yuan Heng, don''t look so obvious, first love is very shy, you also show a little shy posture." Shen Qing is guiding. Gu Hanzhou''s head was hot and angry. He just wanted to rush forward and beat yuan Hengfei. Why didn''t he have a partner? This man, however, is still familiar with him. Before Xu yinuan was addicted to his youth drama. Damn it! Gu Hanzhou is about to go forward, but he is stopped by his side. "Brother, you haven''t practiced. I''ve been used to it all these years. Now I''m working. I can''t be selfish! " Yan Chen, as a person who has come over, persuades him earnestly. "You told me it was work! They''re going to touch their mouths once! " "calm down, it''s not touched. Is there a perfume to block it?" Don''t be impulsive, take a deep breath, breathe in, exhale... " When Yan Chen was talking slowly and leisurely, she saw Shen Qing go to battle in person and change Xu Yi warm down. "Yi Nuan, there is no love element in your shyness. Please pay attention to my eyes and see what it looks like." After all, Shen Qing and Yuan Heng played against each other. "Damn it!" Yanchen immediately pushed Gu Hanzhou away, and he would roll up his sleeves and rush up. This time, Gong Qi stopped him. "I said, you have been so many years, can you change your temper. Every time Shen Qing takes a picture of kissing, sleeping and hugging, you are so irritable! Can it converge? " "That''s my wife! You see, that boy''s hands are not regular. He''s holding my wife''s waist! He also looks at my wife, I want to cut his hands, dig his eyes! Oh, you let me go "I can let you go. If you dare to rush over and destroy her shooting, she will not punish you!" When Yanchen heard this, he was in a moment. As soon as he thought that Shen Qing would be angry, he would have to share rooms with him, which made him sad. Thin and blue mushrooms. He turned around and hugged Gu Hanzhou and beat him on the back: "brother, my heart is bitter!" "Inhale, exhale..." So the two men in the dark, embrace together, continue to take a deep breath to ease the anger in their hearts, really afraid that once they can not hold it, they will rush to make a big noise. Today''s shooting is quite satisfactory. Two films have come out. In the later stage, I need to study and shoot a short film. Xu yinuan saw Gu Hanzhou coming, and immediately ran over happily. "Gu Hanzhou, did you see my performance just now? How about that? " "It''s beautiful, but I''m not happy. Did he do anything to you? Didn''t talk to tease you? " "No, no, they are very gentlemanly and polite to me." "And you? Do you have fancy, your hands have rules? You just looked at him affectionately. What''s going on? Is that his type, is it a little milk dog Gu Hanzhou''s problems have been thrown over one after another, and Xu yinuan can''t resist. "Well, I''ll take off my makeup. Bye." She slipped away, leaving Gu Hanzhou alone more heart stuffing. Soon Yuan Heng came. He also saw that they were talking together just now, and they seemed very close. "Mr. Gu, you come to see the shooting, too." "I make friends with the Yan Family and have a good relationship with that girl. Come and have a look." Gu Hanzhou light said, in fact, there is a dark point. The relationship with that girl is good, that is to say, you don''t want to make Xu Yi warm idea, otherwise I will be very unhappy. Yuan Heng was a wise man, and his heart was clear. He said with a smile, "Miss Xu is very excellent and a plastic talent. It seems that Mr. Gu is a good teacher." "If you know that I taught you, you should be smart." "I understand." "That''s the best." Gu Hanzhou light said, there is no need to be polite to younger generation. Xu yinuan took off her make-up, ordered takeout for everyone and left. Every day at the end of her work, she would pay benefits, and gradually no one said she was not.Moreover, her progress in the past two days is obvious to all, and there is nothing to be picky about. Two people on the car, Gu Hanzhou all the way is silent, dignified face, harmful atmosphere in the car has become very depressed. Xu Yi is warm and frowning, a little puzzled. "What''s the matter with you? Am I making you angry "I''m not happy that you look at other men like that." At the thought of just shooting, Xu yinuan looked at Yuan Heng''s eyes with shame and timidity, as if he were very happy, he felt uncomfortable. Xu Yi warm smell speech, can''t help but smile. She bumped Gu Hanzhou''s arm and asked, "Gu Laosan, are you jealous?" "No, I don''t like vinegar." Gu Hanzhou said awkwardly. At the thought of how old he was, he still ate this kind of flying vinegar, which made him lose face. She looked at Gu Hanzhou frowning, as if she had discovered a new continent. Gu Hanzhou looks so cute! She could not help pinching his face. "Xu Yi warm, don''t move, I have a temper." "You, you are still a tiger. What can you do to me?" She was not afraid at all. At this time, Gu Hanzhou slammed on the brake, and Xu yinuan was startled because his inertial head hit the seat and hurt his head. She did not have time to complain, did not expect Gu Hanzhou cheated over, accurate kiss her lip. It''s not so. His big hand is out of order. He goes straight through the hem Well Never before. Xu''s body was not warm. She tried to struggle, but she couldn''t resist him. The mouth is blocked, the carriage is too small, and it is not easy to use the fist and foot. She can only bear it passively. The kiss was particularly fierce and possessive. Every time he saw the girl shining in front of people, he was very worried. Worried about her getting better and better, too many people like her, and she will have more choices. He was supposed to be a strategist of Gu Hanzhou, but became Gu Laosan worried about his gains and losses. She''s just Gu Laosan. This girl wants her own life, but she doesn''t know! "Well..." Xu yinuan felt the pain. He hurt himself. She couldn''t resist, but the man didn''t seem to feel it. At this time, the narrow car, suddenly came out of the sound of clothes broken, hissing, it is particularly clear. This sound, let the man who has lost his mind instantly sober up. Chapter 290 He immediately released Xu yinuan, her beautiful eyebrows were deeply frowned, her eyelashes were moist, and her eyes were red. She looked at herself with some fear, and her eyes were so innocent. There was a violent tremor in his heart. He''s so rational and calm. Tonight It''s like crazy. He pulled away, sinking heavily into his seat and clutching the steering wheel with both hands. Damn it, he almost couldn''t hold it. He gasped, and for a moment the carriage fell into a strange atmosphere. Xu yinuan managed to make the clothes well, covering the exposed skin. Gu Hanzhou saw that he took off his coat and put it on her body. "I''m sorry." He said hoarsely, his voice trembling. "No It doesn''t matter. I''m yours. It doesn''t matter if I want it sooner or later... " She said softly, a little afraid, never seen such Gu Hanzhou. It''s terrible. It''s like a wolf full of wildness. It will devour itself, even bones. Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou''s heart beat violently. Then, his mouth hook up a smile of self mockery, a short sound, hard hit in her heart. She looked at Gu Hanzhou, his face was a bit lonely. In fact, she never understood why Gu Hanzhou was angry? The car continued to start. It was silent all the way. The atmosphere was very depressing. When he got home, he didn''t say anything more and went into his study. Even uncle an saw something wrong and asked him what was wrong. Xu yinuan shakes his head gently, but he is also at a loss. Did she do something wrong? She changed into a good dress, hesitated for a moment, went to the kitchen to heat the milk and sent it to the study. She knocked at the door: "that Can I go in? " "What can I do for you?" "I warmed the milk." "I have something else to do. I don''t want to drink it. Go to bed early after drinking." Gu Hanzhou''s voice was a little cold and strange, which made her a little flustered. Having known her for so long, he never spoke to her in such a tone. She must have done something wrong, otherwise he would have been angry. But her head is stupid, really can''t guess what is wrong with her. He didn''t want to see himself again. Didn''t he like himself? Xu yinuan''s heart is full of five flavors. He suddenly thinks of his grievances these days. He is so tired that he wants to be better and better. But she didn''t succeed, which made him angry. Good failure. Sure enough, stupid birds fly first, this is also a lie. Stupid bird is stupid bird, can''t fly forever! ¡­¡­ As time went by, Gu Hanzhou couldn''t calm down to work in his study. He couldn''t forgive himself for the banditry before. He would be so jealous that he wanted to own her, so that he didn''t have to worry about other men thinking about her. How shameless he used to be, but now he has lost his head and almost hurt Xu yinuan. His heart was heavy, his temples were throbbing, and the pain was severe. He looked at the time. It was nearly twelve o''clock. She must have washed and gone to bed. He pushed the door out. Unexpectedly, Xu yinuan fell asleep against the wall. She didn''t leave. The milk was still on hand, and it was already cold. It''s not long after spring. It''s cold at night. She''ll get sick. He quickly beat her up, and woke up the sleeping people. She was really too tired, so she couldn''t hold on, and she went to sleep dizzy. She opened her sleepy face, saw Gu Hanzhou, and said in a hurry, "are you finally out?" "Didn''t you wait for me and go to bed early?" "You''re mad at me, aren''t you? What''s wrong with me today? Is it because I''m in contact with other men? If you don''t like it, I''ll tell my godmother that this advertisement is not accepted. Anyway, I''m very respectable now, and I don''t want the money. My man has a lot of money... " Xu Yi warm said urgently. "Don''t be angry. I just want to be better and worthy of you. If you don''t like me like this, what''s the point of trying hard? " Xu yinuan is afraid of I''m afraid that one day, he will become the center of his life and lose himself. But the day came. After she left Gu Hanzhou, she was able to live well. But the heart is hard, and life is not easy. She didn''t want him to be angry or unhappy. Gu Hanzhou heard this, heart mercilessly soft, will her tightly into the arms. This silly girl, it''s all his fault. He took her back to the bedroom, put her on the bed, and touched her head: "in the car, did you scare you?""A little bit, but If you really want me, I will not resist. I''m your wife, isn''t I? " "Yes, you are my daughter-in-law. How can I be willing to hurt you?" "I''m not angry with you. I''m really angry that I don''t have the capacity to see you getting better and better. More and more people like you to support you, but I''m becoming stingy. You say, am I bad? " "I''m better Don''t you like it? " "Yes, I like everything you look like. I like it, and others will. I know it''s good for you and I should support it, but I can''t control myself... " Gu Hanzhou Youshen said. "Now, I want to understand that you continue to do what you like and try to be better. I won''t worry anymore, because I also believe that no one can beat me. I want to have such self-confidence, and you together, the original strategist I, have to become cautious. If it gets out, I''ll be laughed at. " He said with a pretence of lightness. "Are you afraid, too? Are you worried about me being robbed? It turns out that I''m not alone. We''re even. It seems that I''m really good now, and I''m starting to worry Gu Laosan "Well, you are excellent. I should be proud of you. You are so excellent. I made you by myself. " "It''s a little strange to say that, as if you were my father. Gu Wei said that men like to let women call him dad in bed. Why? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The painting style turns too fast, Gu Hanzhou''s brain fails to work. There is nothing wrong with his face''s comforting feeling. Xu yinuan is indeed cultivated by himself. He was serious and serious. But Why does it come out of her mouth, how can it become so erotic. Damn Gu Wei, the poison is really deep enough. How can I teach her everything that is not suitable for children? "I''ll tell you a little bit about what''s so messy that you''ll forget it all. It''s unhealthy thinking. Do you understand?" "Not healthy, why not? What happened to the word "Dad"? Do you guys like it How can he explain this Pornography? "Children don''t ask about adults." Gu Hanzhou said gloomily. She didn''t do anything. How could she easily stir up his lust. Damn it! Chapter 291 "Hello, where are you going?" Gu Hanzhou got up. "Put out the fire." He said in a sullen voice. Xu yinuan is more puzzled. What''s the matter. Gu Hanzhou came out from the bath, dressed in a large bathrobe and washed his head. The short hair that was originally able to close after now is wet and dripping, which makes the whole person''s sharp lines softer. The bathrobe was not fastened, and the spring light on my chest was still exposed. Good chest muscles, bigger than her, looking very secure. Xu Yi warm smile, way: "Gu Hanzhou, do you know when I shoot advertising, how to bring into the mood?" "How did you bring it in?" "Godmother taught me a good way to think of the other person as her sweetheart, and her eyes would become sincere. So every time I look at Yuan Heng, I look at you. Thinking about what you would look like if you accompanied me to shoot. Yuan Heng is so good-looking and tall. Why I think of you all? " Gu Hanzhou breathed a little when he heard the soft words. "Really?" "I can''t cheat you, so Gu Hanzhou, are you still worried about me being robbed? " She laughed, her eyes bent into bright crescent. Gu Hanzhou strode forward, took her into his arms and said, "no, if I still eat these flying vinegar, I will be the biggest fool in the world." "Yes, we are all fools, eating this kind of false vinegar." Gu Hanzhou''s heart suddenly steadied a lot, perhaps these words played a role. As Wen Yiqing said, it''s really stupid for a man to worry about his gains and losses. ¡­¡­ In the next shooting, Gu Hanzhou did not interfere, and he would visit her in his spare time. He never made a fuss again. Even if she and Yuan Heng had some ambiguous body language, he just looked at it silently and didn''t say much afterwards. After seeing this, Yan Chen couldn''t help praising: "brother, your determination is really high, I want to learn from you well!" "No, my palms are pinched. Do you have band aids?" Gu Hanzhou said lightly. Yan Chen almost laughed when he heard the speech. "How much I think you are capable of, it turns out to be stoic." Yan Chen handed over two walnuts: "slowly dish it, this thing is not broken, but also can exercise hand strength. This is how I managed to survive these years, and now I feel sad in retrospect After shooting the print advertisement for several days in a row, the short film followed. I went to the campus to take pictures and went to the suburbs. Although the secret work of Yan family is very good, I don''t know why the news still leaked out and provoked the media. The media took some gags and let them out secretly. The news soon caused a stir in the entertainment industry. Yuan Heng, the male god, is a partner of Xu yinuan, a passer-by. Netizens yelled and scolded, saying that he had spoiled Yuan Heng, and that he was pulling Yuan Heng as a cushion, so that Xu Yi could warm up his position. Xu yinuan is soon out of the human flesh, many people are afraid of her identity, dare not offend the Yan family. Before Xu Yiwen broke off the relationship with the Xu family, and had made a disturbance on the Internet, many people went to the popular microblog to watch out one after another. Marketing accounts, as well as several black powder all received a letter from Yan''s group. Some people dare to be angry but dare not speak, of course, there are also brain powder. At the time of serious polarization on the Internet, I didn''t expect that someone broke out that they were actually in love. Yuan Heng fell in love with Xu yinuan at first sight, so he voluntarily put down his body and set off Xu yinuan as a green leaf. As soon as the news came out, netizens exploded. It is said that Yuan Heng can not find Xu yinuan, and Xu yinuan can''t match it. There are also people who fight against injustice and even become fans. Yuan Heng actually wanted to be superior. When Xu yinuan saw the news on the Internet, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Netizens really see the wind is rain. The short film took more than half a month to shoot, and finally completed after going to several places. The magazine has started printing, and the first batch of costs are sent to Xu yinuan''s hand. She looked at the girl on the cover and couldn''t believe it was herself. was wearing a white dress, with Yuan Hengbao in between, with a bottle of perfume between her lips. The breath of first love should be so clean and light. It seems that there is no wave and no trace, but it throws a stone in the heart lake. When the short film is refined, it can be released together. in March 25th, the magazine began to sell, perfume also entered the promotion period. Yanjia has bought the largest LED display screen in the central shopping mall to play video. Xu yinuan is ready to be damned by netizens, but he doesn''t want to send out magazines and videos, and has received unexpected favorable comments.Perfume sales are also very high, saying that people seem to return to the age of less frivolous. Some are shy, some are wild, some are reckless Everyone has 18 years old, everyone has his first love, come early or late, is a feast of youth. Xu yinuan''s popularity is also rising. Fortunately, the Yan family has sent someone to protect her, which does not disturb her life. It''s just that one thing is obvious. Every time she chooses public classes, there are no seats available. There are always snacks, love letters and flowers on the table. Xu yinuan is completely famous this time, but she doesn''t have any talent. She knows that the scenery is only temporary. Her microblog account from the beginning of more than a dozen fans, suddenly soared to more than one million, and the popularity is not reduced. Her name once swept the whole entertainment circle. Some people say that Xu Yiwen has a strong background and no one dares to sneak into the rules. After a while, Gu Leiting spoke publicly on the Internet, saying that he had always liked Xu yinuan, and he had already regarded himself as a member of his family. It turns out that Xu yinuan is escorted by a great God. Both the Yan Family and the Gu family love her very much. Some people even take a look at Xu yiwarm''s circle of friends, which is either rich or expensive. Bai Huanhuan, his best friend in college, is actually after the third generation of the Red Emperor. His uncle and brother are both famous for their continuous meritorious deeds. After the news broke out, no one in the office dared to ask Bai Huanhuan to deliver tea and buy afternoon tea. Instead, they flattered him one by one. Gu Wei, Xu yinuan''s second good friend, and the fourth miss of Gu''s family, have made a bad disturbance, but the identity of others is out of reach. Then her nominal brother Yan Nuo, two people at school, intimate. As far as Nuo is concerned, he is also the only inheritor of Yan family, and his identity is also well known. Xu yinuan didn''t notice before. Now, she seems to know a group of amazing guys. Shen Qing asked her to interact with her fans and give out some small video benefits. Finally, Xu yinuan couldn''t think of a good welfare, so he made all kinds of delicious Western food courses online. Later, netizens reminded her to be a gourmet blogger. Xu Yi warmed his eyes and thought it was feasible. She doesn''t like to be a star. She doesn''t like to be noticed. She doesn''t want to be a small person. When a gourmet blogger, he can cook dishes and communicate with netizens. She told the news to Shen Qing, who was so angry that she almost vomited. She spent a lot of money to hold Xu yinuan into a little Huadan. She even changed herself to be a food blogger! "Wait a minute. I''ll drink more than I can chew!" Chapter 292 Shen Qing is a little agitated, which makes Yanchen heartbroken. "Wife, don''t be angry. I''ll pinch it for you. I said you are really a child. Can''t you see your mother''s good intentions? " "Damn it! Who are you calling names to? " Shen Qing gave a rude look. Love immediately second counseling. "Wife, I''m educating children, I didn''t scold you!" "Yi Nuan, tell me why you don''t want to take the artist''s road. Yanjia has the best resources, and I have great prestige in the entertainment industry. If I support you wholeheartedly, I will be able to give you a firm foothold in the entertainment industry in less than a year. " "Do you know what that means? This is the quickest shortcut. When you make public your relationship with Gu Hanzhou, no one will say anything Shen Qing said, calm and impulsive, she is not hope. Xu Yi warm smell speech, breath is a bit nervous. Shen Qing said that she understood everything. In a short year, she was enough to match Gu Hanzhou. But She doesn''t like to be an actress, and I believe Gu Hanzhou doesn''t want to. "Godmother, did your Godfather persuade you to quit the entertainment industry?" "Of course he would like me to step out." "Do you know why he is so?" "Is it necessary to ask? The entertainment industry is complex. Female stars have their own advantages and disadvantages. And because of the need for filming, there are kissing scenes and bed scenes. He is not an insider. How can he stand it. After all these years, his temper is not restrained at all. I''m really pissed off. " "Wife I''m wrong. I''m I can''t control myself... " Yanchen''s pathetic apology. "Godmother, Gu Hanzhou is not a member of the circle, and he can''t bear it. In fact, godfather is also very worried about, right? These years have not changed, because he cares about you. Ganma chose this industry from the beginning. It''s her own career, and you love it. That''s why Godfather wronged himself and didn''t embarrass you. In order to protect you, just let you only speak for the products of Yan Jia. But every time you go out for an activity, I think it''s hard for a godfather. " "But he knows that if you make trouble, it can''t change, but it makes you angry. I don''t want to make a career out of it. I don''t love it at all. I just want to prove that I am not a vase, I have my own strengths. I don''t want Gu Hanzhou to worry about me. I do it for him. If I let him worry about me everywhere, I think it''s against my original intention. " "I know that if I give up, I need to work harder and harder, but I''m not afraid. With Gu Hanzhou supporting me, I think I can continue to go on!" Shen Qing was a little surprised to hear this, but she didn''t expect Xu yinuan to see so thoroughly. In such a flashy world, she could clearly know what she wanted, and was not confused by sugar coated bullets. But she has always known that Yan Chen is so mischievous that she has been disturbing her work, but she has forgotten He loves himself so much that he cares about being jealous. She frowned slightly, a little embarrassed. "Well, now that you''ve made up your mind, there won''t be much to say. Godmother also believes that you can. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Tell us what''s difficult. Don''t hide it in your heart. Do you understand? " "I see. I''ll go back. Gu Hanzhou is still waiting for me." "OK, I''ll ask the driver to see you off." After Xu yinuan left, Shen Qing turned to look at Yan Chen: "I didn''t expect that I have lived for so many years, and none of the little girls can see the film thoroughly. I should have Ignored you for more than 20 years, forget to ask whether you feel uncomfortable. I don''t have a good temper. I just complain that I''m angry with you. You never seem to blush with me "For more than 20 years, can you bear it?" "Don''t say 20 years, I will bear you all my life, tolerate you and love you. Hearing these words from your mouth, I feel that my efforts over the years have not been wasted. Your bad temper is my pet, and naturally only I can stand it "In the morning Is it worth it? " She looked into his eyes and asked, word by word. Is it worth it? When the initial cost is so great, will she get. Now I have to spend my whole life to be a wife slave. He gave too much and she couldn''t. The only thing she paid was to be with him and never give up. "Worth it." Yan Chen said with a smile that there was no hesitation about these two words. If again, he will still give everything and get her. In this life, if you don''t marry her, you will never be a person! Xu yinuan is in a good mood when she comes out of the Yan family. She is sure of her way to go. She has a lot of confidence in the future. While playing with her mobile phone, she asked if Gu Hanzhou was finished. Today is Saturday, he seems to have encountered a difficult case, the whole day is basically immersed in the study. She originally thought that the group''s president only needed to drink tea, sign and sign, and earn money every day. Now it seems that no one''s success has been achieved for nothing.Gu Hanzhou quickly recovered his message. "It''s over. We''re going out to eat tonight. We haven''t had a good meal for a long time." For nearly half a month, Xu yinuan has been busy shooting things. He is so busy that he should really go out and have a good rest. She''s back in Hanzhou. Instead of a suit, he put on a gray coat with white high collar wool, black slacks and a pair of single shoes. Yeah? Is this Gu Hanzhou she knows? She opened her mouth and stood in the porch, staring at Gu Hanzhou, who was several years younger. God, is this really a 29 year old uncle? I feel like a teenager in his early twenties! About 1.8 meters in height, wide shoulders and narrow waist, this is the mobile clothes rack for walking. With this casual Han Fan''s clothes, it looks handsome and pressing. "You''re back. I''m ready to go out." Gu Hanzhou said lightly. "Wait a minute. I may be dreaming." With that she withdrew and slammed the door. Then I recited three times in my heart to open sesame and open it again. Gu Hanzhou is still in that suit. "Is the sun out in the West today? You How do you dress like this "It''s not what you said before. If I don''t wear a suit, I''ll be handsome? Thinking that it''s hard to live in the world of two tonight, I asked Jiang Han to help me with it. is it pretty? If it doesn''t look good, I''ll replace it. It''s just that I don''t like it very much. I always feel that I''m not serious and steady. " "No, no, no! This is the best! " Xu yinuan rushes over and takes his arm. "We''re out on a date, not on business. What are you doing when you''re dressed up? How about going shopping and watching movies after dinner? How about buying couple''s shirts, eating popcorn and catching dolls on the street "Good." Originally, Gu Hanzhou''s least favorite thing is the greasy and crooked things between young lovers, which makes them feel very boring. But now He wanted to do all the intimate things with her. "Xu yinuan, what do you think normal couples usually do?" When driving, Gu Hanzhou took her hand and asked. Chapter 293 "Normal couple? Show love! Take a walk in the sunset, go hiking, spring outing, cook together, eat together, order a drink, drink together Many, many, many, too many. " "Well, we''ll do the same in the future. Eat a bowl of rice and drink a glass of water... " Gu Hanzhou has not finished, Xu yinuan looks at him shivering. "Show love, show love, you Can you stop robbing me. I can''t eat a bowl of rice by myself, but two people? " "Er..." Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines. He is very romantic. He didn''t expect that the food would break the atmosphere so quickly! "Three for you and one for me?" "Yes, yes. If the bowl is too small, you can have more." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou chose silence. Two people came to the western restaurant, although Xu yinuan likes to make western style cakes, but he likes to eat Chinese food, which is very contradictory. He didn''t think of pastry, because he didn''t like pastry "So simple?" "Yes, don''t you think Western pastries are delicate and small? I like Chinese food because there are more fish and meat in Chinese food. I like meat. But I also like Western-style steak and foie gras, especially this kind of steak. If you fill a mouthful of meat, you should not be too happy. " "It''s a pity that there are too many Western food etiquette. You should chew it carefully and swallow it slowly, and you can''t cut the beef too big..." Xu yinuan still remembers the ones Shen Qing gave himself. He sliced the steak slowly, then put it in his mouth and ate it slowly. "Don''t be constrained in front of me." "That''s what you said. Don''t think I look bad. Can I order two more later? I''d like to eat filly and chilly... " "Yes, can I get you another freshly squeezed drink?" "I love you so much!" Xu yinuan said happily. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help but smile. She was really easy to be satisfied. Two portions of meat and a cup of drink could be satisfied. After dinner, Xu yinuan takes him shopping. Since Gu Hanzhou''s dressing style is not limited to suits, you can buy a couple''s shirt. The two of them wear masks. After all, one of them is a big president, and the other is a little Internet star. They bought a couple''s clothes, but Gu Hanzhou changed them immediately and wanted to go to the movies with her. His is a black pullover, while hers is white. When they came to the cinema, they didn''t expect KFC downstairs. The coke broke Xu yinuan. She not only bought popcorn cola and French fries, but also bought several pairs of Orleans Roasted chicken wings. She felt full of happiness. Before the film started, they were waiting in the rest area. They sat in dim corners and were not afraid to be watched. Xu yinuan drags his chin and looks at Gu Hanzhou at the moment. He really can''t see that he is 29 years old. Time is too preferential to him, right? "What do you think I do? Why not "You see, it''s delicious. Have you heard of it?" "Want to eat?" "Yes, Mr. young, can you give me a bite?" She looked at him with a wink. Gu Hanzhou some can not resist, this little girl even dare to discharge him! He touched a bit of tomato sauce and handed it to her lips. Xu yinuan was not polite. Ah, he held his finger. After licking ketchup, Gu Hanzhou is about to pull his hand back, but he doesn''t want to hold it steadily. The lilac tongue is like a enchanting snake, spinning at the fingertips. Xu yinuan winked playfully, watching his eyes gradually darken, then quickly let go, took out the wet paper towel to help him wipe. She felt his cheek. It was very hot. "Gu Hanzhou You can''t control it any more... " "Who taught you that?" Gu Hanzhou full of black lines said. "Almighty Du Niang, there are ways to tease men. I just tried one. Gu Laosan, your resistance is so poor that you can''t bear it! " When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, his face was ugly. He was despised by this little girl, dare to feel pain is not her, is it? "What are you looking at every day?" Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. She saw those things, she was killing herself! In the small abdomen wants the fire to bump disorderly, lets him suffer to die, would like to directly this wench to be on the right track. "Girl, if you go on like this all the time, I promise I''ll be fired. I''m a normal man!" Hearing this, Xu yinuan immediately shrunk his head and said, "I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again. I''m just curious...""The movie is about to start. Let''s go in." She quickly changed the subject and ran away. Gu Hanzhou looked at her thin back and laughed helplessly. The girl will kill him sooner or later. She is going to torture her to death! The movie is not very good-looking. Gu Hanzhou is also the first time to watch a movie with so many people. After all, there is a home theater at home, so there is no need to make a special trip. What''s more, the effect of watching outside may not be as good as that at home. But when he saw the past and the future, most of them were lovers and friends. He could not help feeling that it was a very happy thing to come out to see a movie. He clenched Xu yinuan''s small hand. She was eating and watching the movie. Did not expect things to disappear for a long time, Xu yinuan fell asleep on his shoulder. When the movie is over, Xu yinuan hasn''t woken up yet. Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to take her out of the broadcasting hall. This move attracted the attention of many people. "Look, what a man! The princess hugs her "You can feel his beauty with a mask! Husband, I want the princess to hold me too "Don''t make a fuss. Can I hold you? It''s almost as good to hold me ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s noisy..." Xu Yi warm rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at Gu Hanzhou in confusion: "what are they talking about?" "Nothing, just envy you. Keep sleeping and you''ll be home when you wake up. " "Well." Xu Yi nodded warm and continued to nest in Gu Hanzhou''s arms. She had no idea that she was being watched at the moment. Gu Hanzhou took her out of the cinema all the way, and then put her in the car. "God Did I read the logo correctly? Maybach? " "You are not only correct, but also a limited edition of Maybach, the initial price is more than 10 million!" "You look at other people''s boyfriends, even if you hold your own partner, and you still have so much money!" "Shoot it and put it online! It''s hard to see such a good car! " People around have a lot of discussion, and Gu Hanzhou left with Xu yinuan. The next day she saw all kinds of videos, which made her shiver. Chapter 294 Some people have seen the license plate number and found that it was Gu Hanzhou, but at that time, they were all wearing masks. In addition, she was always in Gu Hanzhou''s arms, and no one saw her face. Everyone guessed who was lucky enough to be with Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou was also outspoken. He admitted that he was himself and that woman was his fiancee. As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar. Xu yinuan was also worried about starting a fire, but unexpectedly, the omnipotent netizens didn''t think about themselves. After all, the two people''s age difference is too big, Gu Hanzhou announced that he was fiancee, and he must be able to get married. Xu yinuan has not yet reached the legal age and has not completed his studies, so we have no association at all. Xu yinuan is happy to find the north when he sees the rumors of netizens. Before they like to hook them together, did not expect such a critical time, she even ignored. Happiness comes too suddenly! Xu yinuan also went to micro blog to rub heat, and replied under the microblog: "congratulations to uncle, finally found three aunts." Gu Hanzhou at work, saw this comment, mercilessly squinted. Third uncle He will make her cry when he goes back! ¡­¡­ As April approaches, the weather is getting hotter. Xu Yi warm the endorsement of perfume sales, Yuan Heng''s popularity rises, Xu Yi warm also did not continue to tie Yuan Heng CP, the beginning of the rumor of heat, also collapse of itself. Xu yinuan did not continue to enter the entertainment industry. Sometimes he shared his cooking experience on Weibo, which made fans like it. She confessed on Weibo that she was not good at math and admitted that black spots did not speak much. Her life is still going on, although there are some changes, but the original track has not been broken. Although the couple is busy in the countryside, she should take care of the cold state, and even make plans to do it. Gu Hanzhou finished his work and wanted to pick up Xu yinuan. Unexpectedly, he received a call from Wen Yiqing. Gu Gu''s treatment is over and can be discharged from hospital. She plans to let her brother take her there. "You know my brother. He is weak and weak. Although he is so talented, he has never wanted to take over Wenjia enterprise. So I''ll let him go to your place to study hard. You can help me to train him for many years. You don''t need to be polite to me. " "Since you can trust me, it''s a word of course. When they come, I can pick them up "Gu Gu said to give you a surprise, I will not tell you the date, just these two days." Wen Yiqing said with a smile. "Well, I''ll wait for my little princess." Mention Gu Gu, Gu Hanzhou mouth raised a warm smile. This kid It''s the second brother''s blood! ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan seldom takes time off on weekends. Bai Huanhuan asks her to go shopping, but when she gets to the Central Mall, Bai Huanhuan doesn''t come. When I called again, I didn''t expect her to be in the police station. Xu yinuan hurried past, Bai Huanhuan is dressing the wound. Her arm was cut open by a knife, the blood dripping wound, she simply put on the medicine, and planned to wait until the confession was recorded before going to the hospital. "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? " "It''s just a minor injury, but..." Bai Huanhuan helplessly pointed to the man on the chair beside him. He was only twenty-five years old. He was wearing a white casual shirt with golden eyes. He looked very young, handsome and clean. He was a little pale, and now he was unconscious. "What''s the matter?" "The guy was bloodsick and fainted when he saw my injury. I and the police carried him over together, and there was no way to give him a confession." "What''s the matter?" "He took the child to the central shopping mall. Unexpectedly, someone wanted to rob the child. He was so speechless that he almost lost the child. I went up to help, but I was stabbed by a trafficker. When we arrived here, we found that his suitcase was missing. The child was still in it. The child has a good memory and remembers his flight seat number. Now he is investigating the entry-exit information. " The voice just dropped not long ago, the police took out a little girl from the inside, looking like a pink jade carving, still holding a teddy bear in her hand. "So cute..." Xu Yi warmed his eyes and even licked his lips. It looks like a good meal. "I know you''re a foodie, but you''re not so hungry, you''re a living man!" "No, she is so cute. I want to have such a lovely child in the future." "Waiting for you? I don''t know the year of monkey! Officer Li, how are you doing? " "Well, I''ve got the immigration information. The girl is right. It''s really my uncle and nephew who came here to visit. I have also investigated the surveillance of the central shopping mall, and I believe that we will soon catch the person who stole the luggage. ""What about the trafficker?" "This should not be the first time. We plan to follow suit and continue to investigate. Thank you very much, Miss Bai. If it hadn''t been for you, the gang would have escaped by the time we arrived. " "If my brother is here, none of them can escape. It''s a pity that my boxing skills are not very good, so I let them escape two." Bai Huanhuan said with some embarrassment. She suddenly understood that she was born in a military family, why she wanted to be a soldier, not for family honor, but Social responsibility. The sense of responsibility handed down from generation to generation, if she was allowed to choose again, she would not be so willful to live for herself. But she never regretted choosing her own way. "Miss Bai, hurry to the hospital. Let''s deal with it here." "Well, let''s go first." The two of them are ready to leave. Xu yinuan couldn''t help pinching the little girl''s face. "My sister is gone. Goodbye..." But did not want, that child tightly grasped her sleeve, unexpectedly did not let her leave. "You are Does Xu Yi warm Mommy "Well?" "I''m Xu yinuan, yes, what do you call me?" "Mommy, aren''t you and dad Gu a couple?" "Father Gu? Is it Gu... " Gu Laosan? "That officer Li, you go to work first. I''m not hurt. I''ll play here for a while." "Well, children like you. You can take care of them." Bai Huanhuan readily agreed and took her to the side of the rest area. "What''s the relationship between you and Gu Hanzhou?" "He''s my father." She said seriously. "What''s your name?" "My name is Gu Gu." "Xu yinuan, is this Gu Hanzhou''s illegitimate son outside?" Bai Huanhuan looks at Xu Yi warm suspiciously. "Wait a minute. There''s a lot of information. I need to be scared How do you know me "Dad Gu showed me your picture, but I just couldn''t confirm it. I didn''t think you were really mammy Xu! You are several times more beautiful than the picture Gu Gu said sweetly. Chapter 295 "And your own mother?" "Yiqing, Mommy? In foreign countries, Mommy asked my uncle to take me to look for father Gu Xu yinuan is confused when she hears this. She has never heard of Wen Yiqing having children! "Is it Gu Hanzhou and that Yiqing... " "No way!" Xu yinuan denies that Gu Hanzhou respects Wen Yiqing. It is impossible for them. She believed it was the child of Wen Yiqing and Gu Changning. However, Gu Hanzhou never said that. "Wait, wait until the man wakes up. The old man is dizzy and looks like a weak scholar. I can deal with two of them alone, and he can''t resist either. If it wasn''t for this pig teammate, how could I have been hurt? " Bai Huanhuan glared at a man in a coma. Gu Gu nodded: "Mommy said uncle is a paper tiger In fact, uncle super stupid, is a road crazy even if, still often faint blood. Sometimes when I cut an apple and cut my finger, I can faint "Your uncle Isn''t it a motherfucker? Look at his small, thin body It''s quite similar. " "Niang gun What is it? Can I eat it? " Xu yinuan poked at Bai Huanhuan: "in front of the children, can''t you say these things? They will teach bad children!" "Niang Pao is praising people, praising a person is powerful!" Xu yiwarm remedy. "Well, you are more than me. You are distorting the truth." "I''m making up for the trauma of the child''s heart!" Just then, the comatose man gradually came to himself. When he saw the new environment, he was still a little confused. When he saw Gu Gu, he immediately rushed over and examined Gu inside and outside. "Gu Gu, are you ok?" "It''s all right, uncle. Is it over?" "Uncle is OK." He breathed a sigh of relief, Gu Gu said that he wanted to surprise Gu Hanzhou, so he took her directly to J.C. group. And the group in the central mall near, unexpectedly met a trafficker, fortunately met Bai Huanhuan to help. He looked at Bai Huanhuan and saw the wounds she had treated at will, blood soaked in gauze. He said with some embarrassment: "my name is Wenyan, and I''m Gu''s uncle. Fortunately, you helped me, or I really don''t know how to explain that Gu Gu is my niece. I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, are so good at boxing. I really admire you. " "I didn''t expect you, a great man, to be an embroidered pillow..." Bai Huanhuan said some straightforward, Wen Yan listened to some embarrassed. He also knew his own ability, indeed weak body, from small to big fight has never won, and even fainted. He pushed his glasses awkwardly and didn''t know what to say for a while. At this time, Gu Gu pulled his big hand and pointed to Xu yinuan. "Uncle, I saw mammy Xu!" "You Is it Xu yinuan? " "I am, you are..." "I am Wen Yan, Wen Yiqing''s younger brother. You may not have heard of me. My sense of existence in the family is a little weak. But I know you. My sister showed me your picture before I went out. I didn''t expect that it was here that we first met "Gu Gu is Whose child? " "She''s more concerned about this." "She is the child of elder sister and elder brother Gu Changning. This time I brought Gu Gu to come here, and I also came to find brother Hanzhou. By the way, I haven''t contacted brother Hanzhou yet. " "No, I''ve already called Mr. Gu. He told us not to run here. He will come to pick us up soon." Gu Gu Yang raised the mobile phone in the wallet. Wen Yan breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, Gu Hanzhou came here, but I didn''t expect to see Xu yinuan here. After knowing the story, he looked at Bai Huanhuan with gratitude: "thank you." "You''re welcome. You are my boss. I should serve him. If you have four members in your family, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first. " "Wait a minute, brother Hanzhou. Gu Gu will be handed over to you first. I will take her to the hospital. After all, she was hurt because of me. " "No problem." Gu Hanzhou did not refuse. Then he left with Xu yinuan and Gu Gu, and Wenyan sent Bai Huanhuan to the hospital. "You don''t have to come here specially. It''s not a big injury. I''ll bandage myself." "That won''t work. You''re injured for me, and I''m naturally responsible for you." Wen Yan said persistently. Bai Huanhuan, however, could only follow him to the Department. There was a man in the Department who had just had a motorcycle accident and was covered with bruises and blood. Wen Yan saw that moment, pupil mercilessly contraction, and then a soft body, planted in the arms of Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan was caught off guard and fell down together.Bai Huanhuan was pressed under the pressure and complained incessantly. "Who are you! It''s too much! " The doctor helped Wen Yan to the hospital bed. "The patient has vertigo. I can''t see that." Then cover the bed with a curtain. When Wen Yan woke up again, it was half an hour later. Every time he fainted, he needed to be in a coma for half an hour. Bai Huanhuan left the hospital long ago and paid for their medical expenses. Wen Yan is even more embarrassed. He is always good at doing bad things. ¡­¡­ At the moment, my family villa. Xu yinuan made a lot of lovely cakes. Gu Gu liked them very much and enjoyed them. She''s a good girl. She doesn''t cry or make noise. She''s holding a teddy bear all the time. Xu yinuan can''t help but wonder, is this bear important to her? She wanted to take it over and have a look. Unexpectedly, Gu Gu was nervous when she just touched it. "Mummy Xu, what are you going to do?" "This teddy bear looks old. Do you like it?" "Is it old? Did I not take care of it? " Gu Gu gets nervous and begins to hold the teddy bear inside and out. Gu Hanzhou came forward and said, "no, Gu has taken good care of it. It looks very healthy." "That''s good." Gu Gu smiles. Gu Hanzhou took Xu yinuan to one side and said, "the teddy bear was bought to her by Yiqing after she learned to call her father. She believed that it was a gift from her second brother. She said it was the only gift that her father gave her. If her father came back and couldn''t see it, he would be unhappy. So in the past two years, she regarded it as a treasure and didn''t like to be touched by others. " "She didn''t know the second brother..." "Maybe she knows, maybe she doesn''t know. She''s very nice and doesn''t ask us anything. She called me Gu dad since she was a child, and we''ve been used to it all these years. " "You never told me that sister Yi Qing has a child." "Only a few people know the existence of Gu Gu. Do you know why my second brother and I are in danger?" "Yes Because of the family fight, isn''t it Xu yinuan said cautiously. She knew that Gu Changning''s body was gone when the cruise ship exploded. Gu Hanzhou has always been worried about this matter and can''t let go. Gu Hanzhou nodded after hearing the speech, and his face was heavy. Chapter 296 "It is Gu Che who wants our life. Dad told us to come back, but the flight was cancelled unexpectedly before departure, so we decided to make a cruise ship to go back. It was only a few hours. There was a strait between the two countries. But I don''t want to be blown up. " "Why is he like this? Worried about you coming back to fight for property Xu yinuan has been guessing, no one personally confirmed. She knew that the big family was dangerous, but it was a little terrible for brothers to kill each other. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, and his mouth raised a cold smile: "because Gu thoroughly found out that the second brother and Wen Yiqing were together, and the strength of the Wen family in manleton should not be underestimated. He was afraid that the Wens would help the second brother to come back to fight for equity. My father originally planned to give me and my second brother 20% of the shares, which is the reason why Gu Che is killing people "After the second brother''s accident, Yiqing decided to give birth to this child, but only a few people knew about the existence of the child. He was afraid that Gu Che would not let go of the child. I didn''t expect that after Gu Gu was born, he found out that he had a congenital heart disease, and he had to change his heart before he was two years old. However, it is not easy for such a small child to change his heart easily, and the success rate is less than half. Even if we succeed in heart exchange, there will also be rejection. " "But Gu Gu has always been very strong and has lived up to now. Last time, she suddenly had a fever and was unconscious. I stayed with her in the hospital for a long time. I was afraid that she would not be able to hold on, and her second brother''s last blood was gone. " "So you''ve been hiding Gu, haven''t you? When you last went to manleton on a business trip, did you go to take care of him when you disappeared Xu yinuan suddenly thinks of something long ago. "Yes, it was because she had a fever and Yiqing couldn''t hold on by herself, so I lost contact for so long." "Since you are protecting her, why do you want to bring her back now? Are you afraid of Gu Che "Now he is too busy with his own business, and he has no ability to look into it. I asked Gu Gu to come back this time. I''m free to arrange. " "By the way What is Gu Gu Quan''s name? " "Wen Gu." Gu Hanzhou said with some regret: "it comes from the meaning of reviewing the past and learning the new. Yiqing doesn''t want to come to the imperial capital, because the imperial capital has the second elder brother''s clothes grave. All of us believe that the second elder brother is dead, and only she supports it. She said that if she believed that the second brother was dead, the second brother would really be gone... " Xu Yi warm smell speech, the heart beat hard. She has met many powerful women, such as Bai Huanhuan, Gu Wei, a military doctor, and Shen Qing! But now she found that the most powerful is Wen Yiqing, the beloved man died, she gave birth to a child alone, carefully protected. She has suffered a lot over the years. She kept insisting on it! Xu yinuan has always thought that time is a good medicine, can heal the pain in the heart, but now it seems that time may not be omnipotent. It did not dilute Wen Yiqing''s love for Gu Changning, but let her sink deeper and deeper. Wen Yiqing''s love, is a long stream, never exhausted. Don''t know why, Xu yinuan would like to see Wen Yiqing next time, personally ask. "Regret? Is it worth it? " It takes a lot of courage to love someone who has died. Forget the pain, continue to love more painful. "What are you thinking?" Gu Hanzhou asked, seeing her lost consciousness. "Nothing. I just think she''s too hard. Let''s have dinner together in the evening. Can I call Huanhuan here? Huanhuan has also helped a lot today. Thank you very much. " "Well, it''s up to you. You''re in charge of this family, aren''t you?" Gu Hanzhou said with a chuckle. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Yan came back, and his spirit was not good. Gu Hanzhou can tell from his appearance that he is probably suffering from blood sickness again. "Not yet?" "It was a bit slow, but I sent Miss Bai to the hospital, and I was dizzy "You''ve had this problem since you were a child. It''s useless for your sister to think of many ways. Do you know the purpose of this trip? " "Yes." Wen Yan became serious: "my sister asked me to come here to learn from you. Learning can be But I don''t want to inherit my family business... " "Why?" Gu Hanzhou asked curiously. This is a private matter of the Wen family. He only heard from Wen Yiqing, but he didn''t know the reason. "That''s what my sister deserves. If I''m the heir, my sister''s status in the family will decline. Only a few people know the existence of Gu Gu. In the eyes of outsiders, her sister is still single, and many people want to marry her. If I take over the Wens, Dad I will arrange for my sister to get married. " "Besides, she is more suitable than me. In my eyes, there is no difference between men and women, only those who can take office. " "Do you think your sister is better than you?" "I don''t think so. I just let her be my sister all these years Wen Yan chuckled and pushed the golden eyes around the corner of his eyes. "Have you ever thought about protecting her in a different way?" "Another way?""It''s more powerful than your father. The Wen family followed your words. When you helped her, your father didn''t dare to say anything more? If you give in blindly, it can work, but it can cure the symptoms rather than the root causes. If you want to protect your sister, you''re going to be stronger, so powerful that no one dares to shake you, understand? " "Surpass my dad..." Warm words frown hard. "Hard? Want to give up? " Gu Hanzhou slightly pick eyebrows, the voice is not slow to ring. In this quiet study, the tune rises, appears to be extremely thick, like holding a human heart. Wen Yan''s heart trembled slightly and said, "it''s hard, but I won''t give up. I know how to protect my sister and protect Gu Gu. Thank you very much. It seems that I have come to the right place "I''m not going to help you with anything. If you go, you''ll start with the basics, OK?" "Yes." "Can you drink?" "Yes." "That''s good." Gu Hanzhou nodded. In addition to ability, the most important thing in business is social intercourse. When you can''t be on your own, too many things need to be done by yourself. Wen Yan looks gentle, but delicate and intelligent. That is Since childhood, he is not good and looks weak. This needs to be done slowly. Wen Yan left the study and went downstairs to see Bai Huanhuan. His face turned red and embarrassed. When Bai Huanhuan saw him, he tried not to roll his eyes. She is like a scholar in ancient times. She hates such a man most. The first time she fainted, she was stabbed. The second time she fainted, she hit a big bag in the back of her head. It''s a bad time. "That Sorry, I was in the hospital I should have paid the money. How much is it? " "It''s not much. It''s just that I''ve lost my fortune. You always sit there and don''t move. You are too weak. I''m afraid a gust of wind will blow you down. " White Huanhuan skin smile meat do not smile said: "warm ah, not let me help? Hurry up, let me try your western food... " Bai Huanhuan was not polite at all. Wen Yan turned red. Gu Gu on one side sighed and shook his head at him. "Uncle fool, you deserve not to talk to girls at such a big age!" Chapter 297 Wen Yan heard this, face embarrassed, hands do not know where to put. He seldom talks with girls, and is easy to stutter and blush. He pushed his glasses awkwardly and looked at Gu helplessly. "If you laugh at your uncle again, he won''t take you out to play." "I don''t want to go out with my uncle My uncle will lose me, and he will lose himself Wen Yan was more helpless when he heard the big truth. He looked in the direction of the kitchen and thought he was a failure. In the kitchen, Xu yinuan is making snacks. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help at all. She was playing with her mobile phone. "You are so straightforward that you must feel uncomfortable." "He''s not feeling well? I''m not feeling well yet! I''m in bad luck with him, and haven''t you heard a word? Talent and soldiers are incompatible with each other! " "If he stands in front of my uncle and falters, my uncle will make him go home and learn how to pronounce." Bai Huanhuan shook his head and was not used to the feeling of literary and crepe. He felt goosebumps and uncomfortable at the thought. Xu Yi warm smile: "you talk also pay attention to point, you are guests, don''t let me this host home embarrassed." "Tut Tut, they all call themselves masters. It seems that they have adapted to the life of the hostess! Rich woman, I want to hold my thighs. " "No! You are the invisible local tyrant. " They were chatting and laughing in the kitchen. They made some cakes and went out. Gu Gu loved them very much. I didn''t expect that Gu Gu was also a master of sweet food. If Gu Hanzhou was not afraid that she would eat her teeth, she would eat them all. It''s a great time to have dinner in the evening. After dinner, Bai Huanhuan went back. Wen Yan wants to send her away, saying sorry, but Bai Huanhuan stops. "Your niece said that you are a road nut. Don''t go out at night. I can go back by myself. Thank you." "Well Well... " "Do you stutter when you talk to girls Bai Huanhuan listened to him, some headache, but said. Wen Yan looks a little red, some do not know how to answer. Although he is not good at talking to girls, he doesn''t stutter. I don''t know why, he felt very embarrassed when he talked to him. The first time we met, the boy was supposed to be a gentleman, but he seemed to expose all his shortcomings at once. He wanted to do something to make up for it, but the more he made up, the worse he got. Just when Wen Yan didn''t know how to answer, Bai Huanhuan waved her hand and was not interested in knowing. She drove away directly, and Wen Yan was a little frustrated. Suddenly there are two more members in the family. Xu yinuan cleans out a clean bedroom. Wen Yan doesn''t live here all the time. He will move out in two days. After all, he has come to experience himself. She didn''t know Gu Gu was coming, so when she cleaned up the room, she put a lot of young girl''s things in a hurry. They were all bought by Uncle an in a hurry. I don''t know whether Gu Gu likes it or not. Gu Gu went in and exclaimed, "this Is this my room? " "Do you like it?" "Yes, I do! Gu Gu didn''t have his own room before. " Xu Yi warm smell speech suspiciously looking at Gu Hanzhou, he just explained. Gu Gu used to live in the hospital. She was in poor health and could not leave the doctor''s care. Xu yinuan looks at her happy look and is relieved. Gu Gu''s little hand took her finger and asked, "Mommy Xu, can you sleep with me at night?" "It''s OK to sleep with you, but can you stop calling me Mommy Xu? I feel so old. You can call me aunt, or you can call me warm. What do you think? " "May I call you by name?" "Yes, they call me warm or warm. Which do you like?" "Warm." "Then you can call me warm later. Can I ask you to take care of it?" "So you and father Gu are married. Can I call you that?" "Whatever. I like it very much." "Can you sleep with me "Of course I can, but you have to ask your father Gu if he would like to." Gu Wen Yan looks at Gu Hanzhou with a slightly gloomy face. Ah? Why does Father Gu look so unhappy? Is he doing something wrong? She grabbed Gu Hanzhou''s trousers and watched carefully. "Dad Gu, is that ok?" Gu Hanzhou has a slight headache. He can''t bear to refuse Gu. Xu yinuan sleeps with Gu Gu, what does he do? Do you have an empty room?"Why don''t we all sleep together?" "That''s good! Gu Hanzhou, anyway, our bed is big. It''s OK to add a small one in the middle. I also want to sleep with Gu Gu. Gu Gu is very soft and must be very comfortable to hold. " Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to compromise. Then Xu yinuan takes Gu Gu back to his room. They have taken a bath early and are already lying in bed. Gu Gu is playing with Barbie dolls. It seems that every girl can''t escape this in her childhood. Xu yinuan also reviewed his homework and handed in his homework on Monday. Gu Hanzhou washes out, and Gu pesters him to tell a story. But where does Hanzhou look like a storyteller. He was forced to take the fairy tale book and read it with a perfect tone: "in the deep sea, there is a kingdom of fish. Haiwang has six beautiful daughters, especially the younger one is more beautiful than her sisters... " When Xu yinuan heard the authentic broadcast, he immediately stopped. "Gu Laosan, have you ever told a story like this? Can you tell a story with both voice and emotion? " "Voice and emotion?" Gu Hanzhou slightly raised his eyebrows and felt it was very challenging. He cleared his throat and began to try. He said something awkward, Xu yinuan has been holding back a smile. Gu Gu was very happy. In the hospital, nurses would tell her stories, but she wanted her family to tell her stories. After listening to the sea''s daughter, the little guy also began to feel sleepy. "Poor little princess Finally became a bubble, not with the prince... " "No, they''re happy together. It''s dad who read it wrong." Gu Hanzhou warm voice said, picking off her forehead before the broken hair, looking at her small face. "Well What is the end of the story "The prince recognized the mermaid princess who had saved him in the past, and held a wedding ceremony at sea and married the princess." "Well That''s good... " The little guy finally fell asleep. Gu Hanzhou covered the quilt for her, lifted her eyes on the warm vision of Xu Yi, and couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at?" "I didn''t expect you to have this side. I thought Gu Laosan was always domineering, and occasionally tender feelings were very rare. I didn''t expect to have such a gentle time. Why didn''t I find it before? " "Jealous?" "Yes, you are not so gentle to me." "I''ll tell you bedtime stories next time?" Chapter 298 "No, I heard your bedtime story. I am afraid I have nightmares at night and can''t be heard for the sake of it." She touched the patron''s head with pity. "Are you laughing at the level of my storytelling? Courage is not small. " Gu Hanzhou slightly eyebrows, want to capture her lip, but do not want to think of the little guy in the bosom whispered, turned over. Xu Yi warm immediately nervous up, pushed away Gu Hanzhou: "there are children in it, don''t come to Hu Lai, good sleep!" She turned off the light and went to sleep with her patron. Gu Gu also went into her arms, so Gu Hanzhou became a lonely man. Ming Ming three people were sleeping with each other. Why he didn''t feel any sense of existence. Gu Hanzhou was a little depressed, and he wanted to lean there to Xu Yi warm, but she stopped it politely. "Gu Laosan, you don''t squeeze over, and you should be careful to come to Gu Gu." "Or put Gu Gu outside you, and you will sleep with me?" "No, it''s great. Go to bed quickly. It''s not early. I''ll have classes tomorrow." She said with a grudge. Gu Hanzhou sighed silently, how can I sleep this night. The next day, they slept enough, but Gu Han state was not in good spirits. Gu Gu slanted his head and looked at him in doubt: "Gu dad, what happened to you, have you been hit by panda?" Xu yiwarm heard this, and couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid it''s a Kung Fu Panda." Gu Hanzhou heard that the ancient well like deep eyes of the Phoenix can not help squinting, want to this arrogant girl hard to teach a lesson. Xu Yi warm war Gu Gu in, Gu Hanzhou must not dare to do, so there is no fear. She was going to school in the morning, so she left early in the morning, while Gu Hanzhou took Gu Gu to Gu group. Things need to be over. At this time, Gu Lei Ting has set a date for leaving the group and transferred all the remaining shares to Gu Che. Since then, how Gu Shi develops has nothing to do with him, and he has completely retired from the background, and even refuses to hold a bit of shares, even the shareholders are unwilling to be. He was afraid that he would be in a dilemma in the future, and could not afford his conscience if he helped any one. Gu Che is responsible for his own fault, and the second-class and the third owe too much. He can only stand by, no one is biased. He just wants to keep his brothers from being frail. Gu Lei Ting came to Gu group. Today is the day of his equity handover. He invited a lawyer to notarize it. There was no empty seat in the conference room of nuota, and all the faces were a little dignified. This is a top priority. Gu Lei Ting is sitting in the first seat, Gu Che is on the left hand and vice-president is on the right hand. Now, Gu is already two major seats of Gu group. He has been asking the group for a long time. Now he is old and should step down and give up his talents. Since those events, he felt that he was really old, even a lion, he had no claws and teeth, lost his majesty. He scanned for a while, did not see Gu Hanzhou, some disappointed. "What about the third?" "Dad, anyway, the third brother has given up his share right. You should give me more than 40% of your equity." Gu Che is a little impatient. He and Gu Hanzhou are already in a situation where water and fire are not allowed. On such a happy day, he does not want to see the weariness of people. Gu thunderbolt sighed quietly. If Gu Che was not so seriously suspicious of his illness, he would not go to the present situation. But he still did not want to turn back, had been blinded by power. He shook his head gently to persuade him to take care of something, but the words stopped at the mouth. He would not listen to himself, he must. "Now that''s the case, let''s start. Today, all the senior directors of Gu group are here, and lawyers testify. Then, equity transfer is the next step. " "Wait a minute." At this time, the door suddenly sounded Gu Hanzhou heavy voice, low hoarse, beating people. The people did not know why, their body slightly trembled. All of us looked at the door, and Gu Hanzhou came in with a child in his hand. The child was very clever, holding teddy bear in his arms, and holding a cake in his small hand, eating slowly. She saw Gu Lei Zheng sitting in the first seat, and looked at it for a while with her head bent. "How are you here?" Gu Che looked at Gu Hanzhou and said something unhappy. "How can I not come for such an important thing? Is brother treating me as an outsider? " Gu Che''s mouth corner raised a cool smile, Phoenix eyes deep, inside like a beating over thick ink. Eyelashes are long and dense, covering the obscure and difficult to understand eyes. He put Gu down, pointed to the thunder, and said, "do you know what to call him?""Grandpa." The little guy said sweetly. "Here This is? " Gu Lei Ting was shocked, looking at a little bit of big patronage, the more he saw, he felt that the child was familiar with his face, like a very personal. Gu Gu walked to him, dragged his sleeves and said, "Grandpa, my name is Wengu, my mother is wenyiqing, my father is Gu Changning." "What?" Gu Lei Zheng was shocked and hurriedly picked up to look after her, and let her stand on the table and look at her. It is the shadow of the second, and the eyes of the eyebrows can be seen. Only the second left too long, since childhood did not grow up around him, now the cloakumn has been four years. The old man cried with joy, pinched her soft arm and calf, and said, "what do you call me? The old man is old and has some bad ears. Let me know again." "Grandpa..." Wengu is a little afraid of life. After all, these people are very strange to her. Before she came, Wen Yiqing had made a good speech. She knew that she had a grandfather from her childhood to her big age, but she didn''t know that she had a grandfather. Grandpa looks very similar to Gu dad, so her father should be similar to Gu. "The second man even has children. Why don''t you tell me these years?" Gu thunderbolt cried with joy and trembled. It was the most gratifying thing for his old man. Gu Che saw the situation change, immediately got up to shoot the table, and pointed at Gu Hanzhou in anger. The eyes of the prey, severely narrowed, as if to take Gu Han Zhou skinned cramps. "Gu Hanzhou, you can find a child at will, and say it is the second kind. Will it be ridiculous?" "This is Gu Gu''s parents and children''s proof, I am ready already. If the father doesn''t believe it, he can go to the hospital to check it out. " "No No need to check. This is the second child. I can recognize it! " Gu Lei Zheng touched her small arm and calf, and dared not to exert. She would break like a porcelain enamel doll, lest she make a great effort. "Third, what is this? Tell me! " "I''m not sure," he urged. Gu Hanzhou said the original thing. Of course, he didn''t say that Gu Che was related to the death of his second brother, and he took it with him. He will take care of the account. Chapter 299 When Gu Leiting learned that Gu Changning died, Wen Yiqing not only did not kill the child, but also insisted on giving birth to him. When Gu Lei Ting learned that Gu Changning died, he was full of tears. He did not expect Gu Gu suffered so many crimes when he was a child. Fortunately, the operation was successful and the child was safe and sound. "Would you like to come home to dinner with my grandfather later?" "Well, that''s what Mr. Gu said. He said that his grandfather would definitely prepare a lot of delicious food for Gu Gu." "Your name is Wengu, aren''t you? Good name. It''s a good name. If you don''t change it, just call it this one. Grandfather likes it. " He was very excited with Gu Gu''s face. Gu Hanzhou said: "Dad, at least 15% of the shares in your hand are given to the second brother. The second brother is not here now, but Gu Gu is still there. Gu Gu has the right to get the second brother''s share." "Gu Hanzhou, you said at the beginning that you would not fight for the right of inheritance. You reneged!" "I said that I would not want Gu group, but I never said that my share would be given to you. I''m going to give it to my second brother and give it to Gu Gu as his dowry in the future? " Gu Che hears the speech and his heart beats. Gu Hanzhou did not say that he would give his share of the stock. Dowry? "How old is the child? Prepare the dowry now? You really can''t get along with me! " Gu Che was furious. He tried all his tricks, but he didn''t expect that the final move was a move short of chess. He lost his wife and son and became a waste man. He couldn''t even find an illegitimate son to inherit. He has only the Gu group. I didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to block this road. It''s just deceiving! "No matter how old she is, she is the second brother''s child and the successor of the family. Is it that big brother wants to bully their orphans and widows? " "You..." Gu Che wants to say something more, but he is stopped by Gu Lei ting. He slapped the table with a heavy, threatening sound. Gu Gu was shocked and looked at him. Gu Leiting''s heart softened instantly, and he quickly held her in his arms. "My grandfather is teaching two uncles. Isn''t Gu scared?" "Grandfather is so fierce..." Gu Gu said pitifully. "Grandfather is very kind. If you don''t believe it, my grandfather is laughing and reasoning with them." The old man grinned and grinned. Then he looked at them and said, "this is the end of today''s meeting. I''ll think about it carefully. I''ll inform you of the result. Let''s go first." "Dad..." Gu Che is not reconciled and wants to struggle with death, but is deterred by Gu Lei Ting''s eyes. Gu Che had to shut up. This meeting is dead. Gu Leiting left with Gu in his arms, and the other directors left in twos and threes. Finally, there were only two brothers left in the conference room. Gu Che raised his eyes and looked at Gu Hanzhou with a grim look. "Third, elder brother is really looking down on you. I didn''t expect that you dug a hole and waited for elder brother here." "If you didn''t hide Gu Gu''s existence, I don''t think the second brother''s only blood will not escape you. Gu Che, I gave you a chance. I promised my father would not kill you, but I will not let you go. " "Gu, I won''t let it. This is the second brother''s! I promise my second brother to give Qinghe Gu an account. " "Third, you are really cruel. I was careless. I should have killed you too!" Gu Che repented. He thought that Gu Hanzhou was disfigured and couldn''t make waves, but he didn''t want him to be invincible. By the time he realized he wanted to resist, he could not be defeated. Step by step, he will eventually sink into the mire. "It''s a pity that I''m still alive. I''ll live in place of my second brother." Gu Hanzhou said word by word, his voice was cold and thin, not slow. Feng Mou gently provokes, inside is full of obscure abyss, enough to let a person forever. Gu Hanzhou did not look at the embarrassed Gu Che, turned and strode away. When the door of the meeting room was closed, Gu Che''s voice came from inside. Goocher has lost, and then there is Kettering. ¡­¡­ Gu Leiting takes Gu Gu back to the old house, excitedly like an old child, constantly soliciting. Buy the best toys for Gu Gu and have the best food prepared for her. She goes where she wants to go and gives whatever she wants. Gu Leiting looked at her, sighing and feeling mixed. If the second son is still alive and his daughter and daughter-in-law have all of them, how happy the family is. "Grandfather, is it that I''m not good-looking that scared you to cry? You''ve been crying since you saw me... " "No, Gu Gu looks good. It''s grandfather There''s sand in my eyes. It''s OK"Can Gu Gu blow it for you Gu Gu lies on Gu Leiting''s face and blows his eyes carefully. Gu Lei Ting saw that she was so sensible that her throat was blocked. "Gu Gu, you can play here for a while now. My grandfather has something to do when he comes back to his room. Gu Lei Ting leaves in a hurry, hiding in his room and weeping silently. Trembling, he opened the drawer. Inside was a group photo of a family of four. In the picture, he and his three sons were taken together on the day before the second and the third went abroad. He thought that the family would be round and round when they came back. But I don''t want to He silently wipe tears, now Gu Hanzhou knock on the door. He quickly wiped the corners of his eyes and let him in. Seeing that his eyes were red, Gu Lei Ting said, "Gu Gu said you went back to your room, so I''ll have a look. I''ll take Gu Gu back in the evening "Can''t Gu Gu leave it with me? I want to be close to her. " "I can''t believe anywhere but me. If I expect it well, Gu Che will do it. You should know your son best. " Gu Hanzhou squints at the cold way. "Dad, if Gu Che really hurt Gu Gu, I won''t let him go." Hearing the speech, Gu Leiting was finally frustrated. He knows his eldest son too well. "Well Can we have dinner together in the evening? I want to see more of this kid. It''s hard for her mother. Is she back this time? I want to meet her and thank her face to face. " "She didn''t. She couldn''t accept the fact that her second brother left." "The second son has found a good daughter-in-law. You and the second are very good, but I am not good..." "It''s over. Don''t mention it. Go downstairs. Gu Gu is still waiting for you." Gu Leiting nodded and stooped down the stairs. For a moment, he seemed several years older. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu Hanzhou takes Gu Gu back, and asks Jiang Han to find someone to watch Gu Che''s every move. He even informs Yanchen that Gu Gu''s safety must be ensured. He is afraid that Gu Che will hurt Gu Gu. After coming back from his old house, he had a bad headache. He went into the study to work, but he didn''t want to fall asleep tired. The nightmare of four years ago came back. He dreamed of Lucia. She stood on the deck, with her back to herself, looking coldly at the distant ship, which was already burning with fire. Gu Hanzhou strode forward, clasped her shoulder and roared. "Tell me why you''re doing this -" Why do you do this Chapter 300 "Hiss -" Xu yinuan saw that he was so tired that he fell asleep. He wanted to ask him to get up, but he just came near and suddenly caught his wrist. It was as strong as breaking her bones. She gasped in pain, trying to get her hand back. This also awakened Gu Hanzhou in his dream. The moment he opened his eyes, he also released his hand. Xu yinuan''s heart trembled against his dark, bloodthirsty eyes. His legs softened and he fell to the ground with a thump. Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely, and then he realized that he was having a nightmare. He quickly helped Xu yinuan up and restored his gentleness. "Are you all right? Did I scare you? " Xu Yi warm smell speech, think of his just full of angry eyes, the body is slightly shaking. How terrible Like a devil. "You Who did you dream of? " She asked cautiously. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, and his eyes were deep. Long and narrow eyelashes hang down, covering the dark eyes inside. He adjusted his breath, and his thin lips pursed slightly, revealing a kind of bitterness and coldness. After a while, he lifted his eyes again and restored his former appearance. "It''s nothing. I''m dreaming about what happened four years ago." "Well." Xu yinuan is relieved instantly. She knew that Gu Hanzhou had been unable to let go of the old days for so many years. Gu Gu''s arrival also deepened his inner pain. Gu Hanzhou helped her up and held her on the desk. She swayed her feet and looked at his tired face and said with heartache: "if you are tired, go to bed. Gu Gu has washed and gone to bed." "There are still some things to be dealt with, and they will be soon." He said faintly, and rubbed his temples with some headache. There is a tendon, suddenly beating, also like the unbearable king, can not calm down. Xu yinuan sees, stretch out scallion white small hand, gently put on his temple, there is a mold kind of kneading. Her small hands were warm and her movements were light and glorious. There was a kind of magic power that seemed to calm all his pain in an instant. The fickleness in my heart was swept away. Looking at her serious appearance, Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help but pick up a shallow smile and dilute the last trace of imperceptible anger. This girl I can''t stand it. Xu yinuan noticed his deep eyes, staring at himself in the dark, as if there was a black hole in the Phoenix eyes, which could suck himself in. She was so embarrassed that she blinked at him innocently: "what are you doing looking at me like this?" "Good looking. I can''t help looking at it more." "Well, you look good too. Don''t I have to look at you every day?" Xu Yi warm said without good breath. "Do you know what will happen if you look at it again?" "What?" Xu Yi looks at him warm and puzzled. She looked him in the eye for several seconds. Gu Hanzhou told her to answer with action. He came forward, thin lips a little cold, gently covering Xu Yi''s warm lips. This time Extra gentle. The tongue carefully depicts her lip line, and then slowly attacks the city and the land. Xu Yi''s warm body trembled slightly and leaned back. Her hands were helpless against his chest, Gu Hanzhou got up, one hand on the table, the other hand around her waist, afraid that she half body hanging in the air, unable to support. Every time, he can be so careful. This kiss is getting deeper and deeper Just then, the door lock clicks and someone pushes the door in. "Brother Hanzhou, Gu Gu said he wanted to..." "Looking for Looking for you... " Wen Yan sees the scene inside, the first reaction quickly covers Gu Gu''s eyes. "Well, excuse me..." Wen Yan quickly brought the door. Gu only saw Gu Hanzhou and Xu Yi warm close together, mouth to mouth, and then Before I had time to look carefully, I was pulled out by my uncle. "Uncle, is daddy Gu hungry? Why eat a warm mouth "This..." Wen Yan can''t laugh or cry. He is also an emotional idiot. In the house, Xu Yi''s face is red, and his earlobe is as red as blood. Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to smile bitterly and said jokingly: "it seems that I will lock up next time. Otherwise, they will break in at will and will be in trouble if they see what they should not see." "Shame!" Xu yinuan covers his face, his cheek is hot, as if the whole body''s blood rushed to the forehead."We''re unmarried couples, and we''re both just. You go back to your room first. I''ll go back when I''m finished. " "Well, you have breakfast. I''ll get you some milk." Xu yinuan left in a gloomy mood. Wen Yan gives Gu Gu to her and says that he has found a house and will move out tomorrow. It is not far from the group, so it is convenient to go to work in the future. Xu yinuan takes Gu Gu back to his room. When Gu Hanzhou is not there, she tells Gu a story. Gu Gu didn''t feel sleepy after hearing the story. He asked, "warm, what are you doing with father Gu?" "That..." Xu Yi''s face turned red, and it was hard to speak. Gu Gu suddenly thought of something and said excitedly, "are you kissing me? When Mommy comes to see me, you kiss me on the cheek. Mommy said, "if you like someone, you''ll kiss each other..." "If If you like it more, you will have a mouth to mouth kiss... " Xu Yi warm and awkward explanation. Gu Gu heard the speech, but he didn''t understand it. Then, she suddenly prop up the body, small mouth close to the past, bar Ji a tone in Xu Yi warm lips. Gu Gu just drank the milk with a faint smell of milk. "Gu Gu also likes to be warm. How about Gu Gu kissing you like this Xu Yi warms his cheek, and the heat that has just disappeared burns again. God! This is a cute little girl. She was caught by a girl doll! "Go to bed early and I''ll make you delicious food tomorrow morning." "Good night." Gu Gu gets into the bed. Xu yinuan patted her back, and when she fell asleep, he also fell asleep tired. Gu Hanzhou came back from work to see the warm picture of the two of them sleeping together. He came forward to help them cover their quilts, a warm smile in the corner of his mouth. These two people, he is to guard. ¡­¡­ The next day, Wen Yan came to the company late. He unexpectedly saw Bai Huanhuan, who was also in a hurry. "Well, what a coincidence..." Warm words forward to say hello, the heart has already brewed good wording, read do not know how many times, cooked rotten. But once the words were spoken, it was just three words, stuttering out of shape. He used to stutter with girls, but I don''t know why. He didn''t speak to Bai Huanhuan normally. "Why are you here?" "I I''m an intern in the project department, and you''re here Do you work here? Which department, which department? " Bai Huanhuan listened to him and felt an impulse to smoke. In a word, he can speak slowly for a minute No, she''s going to be late for work. If she''s late, she''ll be late for work! Chapter 301 "I''m going to be late. I''ll go first." "I I just bought breakfast, you eat You should mend your injury. And It''s still hot... " Before he finished his words, Bai Huanhuan was a little intolerable and refused directly. "Go back and practice Putonghua well. Goodbye." She quickly left, but Still late. I was a minute late. Damn it. If I knew that, I would not listen to his stammer finish that sentence. This month''s full attendance will be in vain again. She sat on the station frustrated, hoping to tear Wen Yan apart. From the end of the month to the beginning of the month, the financial department is the busiest, because the expenses of thousands of employees in the company need to be counted, and the salary is also calculated. She was so busy that when she had lunch, she had a good rest and went to the canteen for dinner. Since they knew that she was the third generation of the Red Emperor, their colleagues have been more polite. It is estimated that they are afraid of her identity. During the meal, there were discussions about the new handsome guy in the project department. Elegant, gentle, handsome and extraordinary. Bai Huanhuan was still wondering who it was. Unexpectedly, her colleague poked her in the arm and pointed to the front: "look, the handsome guy is here, that''s him!" Bai Huanhuan raised her eyes to see, but unexpectedly it was Wen Yan. She could not help but frown fiercely. At the thought of his bad luck, she ran away. "I''m finished, please use it slowly..." She was about to leave with her plate, head down, hoping that Wenyan would not find herself. But do not want Wen Yan is to find her, see her leave, also accelerated the pace. But the ground was a little slippery. He couldn''t help tripping, and the whole person was smashed out. Bai Huanhuan once again made a human flesh cushion. "Rely on --" when Bai Huanhuan fell, he only vomited out this word. My butt fell heavily on the ground and it hurt so much. Warm words pressed on Bai Huanhuan, hands It was on her chest. He saw this scene, panicked, quickly released his hand, anxious to support. "That Sorry, are you ok? I''ll pull you up... " Wen Yan was about to pull her, but Bai Huanhuan stopped her immediately. "That I think we may not agree with each other, and we are in danger. So it''s better to have less contact. You go to your project department and I go to my finance department. It''s irrelevant. " Bai Huanhuan rubbed his painful butt and limped out of the canteen. Her clothes were dirty too, and the soup of the dinner plate was all soaked in her clothes. She went to the bathroom to wipe, but when she came back, she found a gift box on her station. The rest of them looked at her with a smile, as if there were some tacit little secret. "Who sent it? What? " "Don''t you just take a look at it? We are also curious. " The others yelled. Bai Huanhuan was suspicious. When she opened it, it turned out to be a brand-new suit. She knew this brand. It was from the department store next door. She married a lot. There was a note on it, clearly written with three words "I''m sorry.". It turned out to be Wen Yan. She just closed the box and stuffed it into the cupboard. Colleagues came to me and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the handsome guy in the project department? I can see you talking downstairs in the morning. In the canteen, he spoils you and gives you clothes. You should not... " The meaning behind is self-evident. Bai Huanhuan''s head is a little big. "You''re a good match together. You''re talented! I don''t know how his family is. If you can, you can think about it. " Bai Huanhuan shook his head and stopped. "I have nothing to do with him. It''s not good to see him. And he doesn''t meet my criteria for choosing a mate. I hate this kind of weak boy, just like a Niang gun. " If one day Wen Yan is out of line, he must be suffering! "Really? Are you sure you''re ok? The elder sisters are going to make a move. We finally meet a handsome guy who is just Miao Hong. We don''t want to miss it! " "Don''t be polite to me "Well, if you really want it, we don''t know how to get you. I see him 80% of them are young. They are shy when they see girls. They must be virgins. " "What''s the matter? I like it too! Elder sister can adjust slowly "Although we are not in the same department, the project department is very close to our finance department. Sometimes when there are many social gatherings, I''d like to borrow someone from our financial department. Maybe we''ll have a chance to get in touch with handsome guys soon! "Bai Huanhuan saw how enthusiastic they were and left their gossip center in silence. She called Xu yinuan and asked why Wen Yan was in the group. "He seems to be here to learn? I''m not sure. He hired you? " "Don''t mention it. I''m really at odds with him!" Bai Huanhuan wailed. Just then the manager came and announced that the project team next door had come to borrow again. There are more men and less women in the project department. Sometimes, girls are required to show up and they can drink. The two departments are close, so they come to borrow people from time to time. Bai Huanhuan sat in the corner, but he never fell on his head. There are more women who can drink. She can only drink in general. Unexpectedly, the manager inquired around and found that everyone was not free this evening. Either go home to take the baby, or just found out pregnant can''t drink. Finally, the manager''s eyes fell straight on Bai Huanhuan''s head. "Huanhuan, come here." Bai Huanhuan''s heart thumped, and the dark way was not good. "I won''t tell you. I think it''s time for me to die." She hung up in a hurry and was called to the office by the manager. The manager originally committed menopause syndrome, but he was cured by Bai Huanhuan''s identity, and he didn''t dare to yell at her again. After all, Bai Huanhuan has now become a regular employee and has performed very well. "Huanhuan, at four o''clock in the afternoon, you can have a party with the people from the project department. There are two bureaus in the project department, and a girl is needed to drink a little. If it''s done, I''ll give you a commission, and I''ll report it. " "This Can I refuse? " She said in embarrassment. "It''s hard for me to ask you once. You don''t even give the manager face, do you? I''ll ask you for a raise "All right." Bai Huanhuan confessed. She thought that Wen Yan was the son of a family. She was spoiled and should not go to social intercourse. After all, the relationship between him and Gu Hanzhou is there. Ordinary employees are not clear about it, and managers and senior managers certainly understand it. It is not too difficult for Wen to speak. Wen Yan is not very good at drinking. She noticed that day when she had dinner. Gu Hanzhou also drank two cups. He didn''t touch the wine, so he didn''t think the amount of wine was very good. And there are two social occasions, she will not be so unlucky to meet Wen Yan. She was much happier to think so. Chapter 302 At four o''clock in the afternoon, she packed up and set out. The clothes she was wearing were dirty and there was no time to buy them. She can only replace Wen Yan to buy, did not expect the size is just good, the eye is quite accurate, white dress, very good-looking. "For the sake of clothes, I grudgingly forgave him." She gathered downstairs and was relieved when she didn''t see Wen Yan. Thank God, it''s good that she didn''t have him, otherwise she would be in bad luck again. Everyone quickly got on the business car, but the project manager didn''t drive. At this time, Wen Yan came to me panting and bought some yogurt and food. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "these should be cushioned first. If you are busy at the wine table, you will not care to eat. Drinking directly will hurt your stomach. If you don''t, you can sober up "Thank you, handsome Wen!" "Since Wen Yan came, the welfare of our group has become better. Wen Yan is so careful. I wish I could find a boyfriend like you. " People are making fun of it. Wen Yan smiles embarrassed. He handed them out one by one and went to the innermost part of the business car and saw the veiled Bai Huanhuan. If he didn''t recognize that the clothes were bought by himself, he couldn''t believe that Bai Huanhuan was also in the car. "Good What a coincidence... " as like as two peas, he used this to keep himself in the morning. White Huanhuan skin smile meat do not smile, affected a corner of the mouth. Why are you so clever, together with this scholar again? "This It''s yours, peach flavored Yogurt, you can Is that all right? " "Whatever." She took one of them and put them in her bag. Didn''t he just speak well? How to get to her is hesitant. Wen Yan can see that she doesn''t want to take care of herself, and she doesn''t want to be bored. She sits in front of her. It was a five-star hotel soon. There were three men and three women in the project department. There were four people in the other party. The boss came with three secretaries who could drink. The supervisor arranged the seats at will. Bai Huanhuan leans far away and can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just ready to sit down, but was stopped by Wen Yan. "You sit on me Next to you, you are not in a good position... " Bai Huanhuan heard some doubts, looked up and found that the boss was sitting right opposite to him. It''s really bad. I didn''t expect Wen Yan to be so careful. It''s hard for an old man to be so careful. This time Bai Huanhuan did not hesitate and sat beside him. She''s not from the project department. There''s no need to work hard. She''s just coming to collect the number of people. Bai Huanhuan didn''t expect that this thin and weak man, looking like a strong wind can blow down, did not expect to drink so much. And in the wine table is actually a modest gentleman, elegant conversation. She always thought that when the project department was talking about business at the wine table, she would roll up her sleeves and start drinking. Now I see it with my own eyes. It seems that it is not bad. There is not so much corruption. The boss is a color embryo, and the three women toast in turn. Bai Huanhuan also drank two cups of white, the concentration was a little high, and his voice was hot. She coughed a little, the next second Wen Yan put some vegetables in her bowl, let her pad her stomach first. In the car, she was still depressed and didn''t eat what he bought. It''s really bad to drink on an empty stomach. Bai Huanhuan looked at it gratefully. For the first time, he felt that this person was not as bad as he expected. I''ve been drunk for three times. Some people are not strong enough to go to the toilet several times and come back after vomiting. Bai Huanhuan didn''t suffer much because most of the wine was blocked by Wen Yan. Once and for all, the manager of the other party also saw Wen Yan''s intention, which made it even more difficult. The general manager gets up in person, and the wine cup goes straight over Wen Yan and falls in front of Bai Huanhuan. "Lao mu, I didn''t expect such a beautiful girl in your project team. I didn''t bring them to have a drink with me before." "New." "Don''t bully people. I''ve been doing business with you for so long." "It is because of the long cooperation between the two families that we should enjoy the wine table. If you don''t have a good drink, I won''t take out the contract. " The boss came to Bai Huanhuan with obvious intention. Bai Huanhuan knew that she could not help drinking the wine, and the business could not be ruined by her. She got up and laughed. She was free of formality. Bai Huanhuan has never been afraid of anyone since he was young. He just drinks a glass of wine. "Mr. Liu, I am a little girl and you are a man. I''ll have one, and you''ll have three. ""Little girl can really talk. I''ll drink and I''ll drink!" The boss enjoyed himself and drank three cups. Bai Huanhuan also drank a cup of white, and his stomach was burning with fire. The general manager has a good capacity for wine, so he has to continue. In this way, Bai Huanhuan was poured a little too much. Just when she couldn''t resist, she didn''t know what to do. Wen Yan, beside her, suddenly got up and knocked down the soup. The soup fell on her skirt and she exclaimed. "Sorry..." Wen Yan got up and said with embarrassment. "It''s OK. Let Xiaoying take her to the bathroom to wipe it." The director took advantage of the situation to send Bai Huan off. Bai Huanhuan is somewhat grateful. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan is quite reliable. It''s just that the attitude is so bad. She directly pushed her to the bathroom, then stood outside and said, "hurry up, I don''t have time to spend with you." Bai Huanhuan was a little dizzy and didn''t bother to argue with her. She washed her face, vomited and drank some yoghurt, which made her feel much better. She took ten minutes to relax in the toilet. After going out, Ding Ying saw that she didn''t need any help, so she didn''t care about her and left with a swagger. I didn''t expect that by the time she went back, the "battle" was over. The boss has been drinking down, unconscious, red face. The director also successfully won the contract, and all this is due to Wen Yan. He can drink! Fast drinking, the most difficult to resist, he used the fastest speed of wine, soon will drink the boss down. After drinking so much wine, he was only slightly red. He walked steadily and could not see the appearance of drinking too much. However, a closer smell, you can smell his body full-bodied wine. She had just sobered up and was about to get drunk again. After that, the supervisor took a taxi to send them back. After Bai Huanhuan got on the bus, he was about to let his master drive. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan got on the bus. The supervisor wondered. "I''m on my way with her, and I live there." Then Wen Yan asked the driver to drive. Bai Huanhuan wondered, "do you live in Fucheng garden, too?" "No "Then why did you get in the car?" Isn''t it intended to be misunderstood? "You You a girl drink too much at night, go home It''s not safe. I''ll take you back. " Wen Yan said solemnly. He sat upright and didn''t dare to see Bai Huanhuan. He was afraid that he would stutter even more. At this time, the driver in front said with a smile: "little brother, you stuttered. I know an old Chinese medicine doctor, who is good at this aspect. Would you like to introduce you to have a look?" "No You don''t have to... " Wen Yan is in great embarrassment. Bai Huanhuan chuckled and ignored him. Chapter 303 Wenyan sent Baihuan home. She took a bath after going upstairs, and immediately felt that she was sober up a lot. She was lying in bed and was about to fall asleep when she didn''t expect a text message from her mobile phone. Open a look, it is a strange number. "When you drink, you should rest early. If you don''t want to wake up, put a glass of water at the head of the bed, which will make you thirsty at night. I''m sorry when I was in the canteen today. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry. " Bai Huanhuan was puzzled. How could Wen Yan have her number? She didn''t reply, and she didn''t want to have a deep relationship with this person. But she went downstairs and poured a glass of water on the head of the bed. Near graduation, she asked the manager for a month''s leave to go back to prepare the graduation thesis and defense. After reporting to the counselor, she went to find Xu yinuan. She had just finished her professional class and was working on a problem. Bai Huanhuan looked at it and found that she had done well. "What did Gu Hanzhou teach you?" "No, it''s all written by myself. Isn''t it very powerful?" "It''s amazing! It''s the best way to be warm. By the way, are you free on Friday night? Go on a blind date with me. " "What? Are you going on a blind date? " When Xu yinuan heard the news, he was surprised to open his mouth. Bai Huanhuan knocked on her head and said with a smile, "what? Can''t I have a blind date? " "Did your uncle force you?" Xu yinuan is worried. Seeing her shaking her head gently, she seemed to understand something. "Yes Because Dr. Li isn''t he She asked, a little sad. Bai Huanhuan smelled the speech and lowered her eyes slightly to cover the deep color inside. "No, I''m for myself. I want to find a partner as soon as possible and try a new relationship. I don''t want to stop in the past. Gu Wei has the courage to come out of the past feelings. I''m no worse than her, so I can. " "You don''t need to compare it slightly. Emotional things are not trifles..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by Bai Huanhuan. "You don''t have to worry about me. It''s just going on a blind date. It''s another thing. The blind date is the son of my uncle''s old comrades in arms. His character and family background are guaranteed. I heard that he is also good-looking. He has just finished his service and returned to take a vacation. " "I didn''t become a soldier, so I have to find a soldier brother. The man with full body abdominal muscles and well-developed limbs is my dish. " "Isn''t Dr. Li very good? He is gentle and calm, and he doesn''t look like a rude man "It''s not only a rude man who has a strong body. Although my brother is gentle and like a gentleman, he is serious when he is in the army. In my uncle''s house, there are no two men. There will be no noise during the meal. I''m serious. The man I''m looking for is at least better than my brother. Otherwise, how can he rest assured? " "More powerful than Dr. Li How difficult it is Xu yinuan grabs his head. "There will be." Bai Huanhuan is not sure, but can only spit out the three vague words. Is there a man who is better than Li Xun? Or is she deceiving herself, thinking that if she contacts other men more, she can completely forget the strict training? Even if the curative effect is very small, she will try. She can''t get deep in the mud. Since you promise him, you can''t break your promise. This is my sister''s promise to my brother! ¡­¡­ Soon it was Friday. Xu yinuan finished class very early and arrived at the destination, which is a very tall western restaurant. Bai Huanhuan has arrived at the door. She was wearing a White Chiffon shirt, light blue jeans and high heels. The whole person appears intellectually elegant. Plus the light makeup on the face, it is more impeccable. "Huanhuan, how beautiful you are "I don''t need your praise. My sister knows it." "Is your blind date here?" "It''s the man sitting by the window. It''s a man with a short head and a black T-shirt." Xu yinuan looks around, only to see a big and powerful back, a look feel good strong. Wearing short sleeves, I could see the bulging muscles on that arm. Man! "See, do you look good?" "I don''t know. Hurry in. It''s bad to be late." She took Xu Yi to warm in. Xu yinuan saw the man''s face, the outline is very strong, sharp eyes, like an eagle, but also very firm and powerful. He looks good, just a little dark. It seems that the field training is very hard. "Who is Miss White?" Asked the other politely. "I''m Bai Huanhuan. Are you Li Feng, Uncle Li''s son?" Bai Huanhuan sees the other party nodding and introduces Xu yinuan. The other side was very gentlemanly, and offered the menu to them to choose.Bai Huanhuan didn''t mean it, but he warmed Xu Yi a lot of food. Xu yinuan some embarrassed smile: "sorry, I can eat, I will pay for it myself." "It doesn''t matter. Girls are lucky to eat." Li Feng said with a smile. Xu Yi warm smell speech, the impression of Li Feng is good, just don''t know Bai Huanhuan to see the right eye? Soon eat up, Xu Yi warm play a foil role, in the side of silent eating. She came here to cheer Bai Huanhuan, and she would be good to be with her, but she didn''t need to do anything else. Bai Huanhuan and they reported to each other about their interests and hobbies. Maybe they are all military families, so the topic is heavy, such as family and state affairs. Xu yinuan is dizzy when hearing this, and Bai Huanhuan answers like a stream. There are more and more smiles on their faces. It seems that they have a good chat. Xu yinuan drinks too much and goes to the toilet in silence. I didn''t expect to meet Wen Yan. He was having dinner with a beautiful woman in a long black dress with her hair tucked behind her and a pink necklace around her neck. She is close, but also can smell if there is no fragrance. the perfume of Yan''s group. "Yinuan, are you eating here, too?" "Accompany Huanhuan to meet friends, this is..." Xu yinuan looks at the girl, some doubts. "This is me..." Colleagues two words have not yet said, Ding Ying first said: "I am his friend, come to dinner. I saw your advertisement, but I didn''t expect to see you today. The perfume you endorsed is really too hard to buy, and I can''t buy it. " "This one smells good on you, too. I''ll go to the bathroom. You can use it." Xu yinuan returns to his seat, but Li Feng has left. He got a call from the army and needed to go back and deal with something. "Is he running away?" Xu yinuan often watches the blind date on TV. If he doesn''t want to continue, he deliberately asks people to make a phone call for himself, so that he can run away easily. Bai Huanhuan shook his head: "no, the military literacy will not do such a thing, suitable is appropriate, not suitable will confess. He really had something to leave. When he left, he also bought the order and even gave a lot of tips to many waiters for fear that we would continue to order. " "Well, this man is very nice. How do you like it?" Chapter 304 "It''s OK. If he wants to know more about it, I won''t refuse it. The impression is OK." white Huanhuan said lightly that she smelled a strange fragrance and went over to smell it. "Do you have perfume today?" How sweet are you? " "Do you have any?" Xu yinuan smelled and remembered. She said what happened to Wen Yan just now and pointed to the other side. "Wen Yan and his friends have dinner together. When I just went to the bathroom, I bumped into him and said hello. The girl was wearing perfume, and I got close to everything. Bai Huanhuan heard the speech and saw Wen Yan and Ding Ying. She instantly understood that Ding Ying was interested in Wen Yan, so she was hostile to her. No wonder that night when drinking, Ding Ying was so impatient with himself. It turned out that she was thinking of herself as an imaginary enemy. "No matter who they are, we will eat ours. Later we will go shopping and have a good cleaning up." After they finished eating, they happened to meet Wen Yan and Ding Ying when they went out. "That Are you driving here? " "Well, what''s the matter?" "Can you take me home? I''m wearing high heels and my feet hurt a little... " Ding Ying said pitifully, and finally added: "there is no one in my family. We can rest. I''ll cook for you at noon. Can I show you a hand?" "I''m sorry, I''m going to visit my niece. It''s rare that I have nothing to do this afternoon, so I can leave work early." "Why don''t you give me a ride? My house is in front of me." "No, I''m going to buy her something to eat. Since your foot hurts, I''ll call you a taxi. " After that, Wen Yan helped her stop a taxi and paid for her. Ding Ying was jammed into the car by him, so angry that he bit his teeth. Finally Ding Ying left, Bai Huanhuan in the door also laughed out the internal injury. Xu yinuan some do not understand, this where funny? "What''s the matter with you?" "That woman is from our company. She is in the same department with him. People obviously have an interest in him. They don''t know whether he has low EQ, or whether he acts like a fool and blocks Ding Ying dumb. Ha ha, I''m so happy. " "How do you know she''s interested in him?" "is not interested in going to work to dress so beautifully, dress up so exquisitely, and even spray perfume specially? It''s not interesting that girls will take the initiative to invite men to her home. There is no one in the family yet? I thought you and Gu Hanzhou have been in love for so long and have made progress. I didn''t expect that you are still so stupid. " "Let''s go. We''re going shopping." Bai Huanhuan went out, did not expect Wen Yan did not go, stopped in front of the door, staring at the door. Seeing them come out, he immediately stepped forward and said, "you are out." "What do you want from us?" "No Yi Nuan said Say you eat here I didn''t have time to go. I went to say hello. I think I want to ask you How do you, how I didn''t go to work... " In a word, hard spit out. Wen Yan caught a glimpse of the smile in Bai Huanhuan''s eyes, and his cheeks turned red slightly. Why do you lose face in front of Bai Huanhuan every time? "Wen Yan, why are you stuttering so badly?" Xu Yi warm invisible mending knife. "Maybe I''m ferocious. He stutters at me." "No It''s not... " Wen Yan said in a hurry: "today you It''s beautiful today... " Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing. "I haven''t graduated yet. I''ll go back to school to get my graduation thesis, so I won''t go to the company. Just now, was it your girlfriend? " "No No, you''ve seen Just, just colleagues. " Bai Huanhuan nodded after hearing the speech. It seemed that he was not pretending to be stupid, but that his EQ was in arrears and there was no remedy. "Well, what are you going to do? I''m going shopping." "Need Do you need free, free labor? " Wen Yan knows that girls must buy things in large packages. "And I''ll go to the villa later I can, I can warm it back Xu yinuan nodded: "yes, he can send me back by the way, or take Wenyan with him?" "Shopping with a big man? Will it be unpleasant? " "No No, I''ll be good Very good What the hell is this? Bai Huanhuan is covered with black lines. "All right, you can follow, but don''t talk, thank you." Wen Yan was a little embarrassed after listening, and he was really disliked. When he saw Bai Huanhuan, he always felt in debt and wanted to do something small to make up for it. He followed them without saying a word.When they go to the supermarket, he pushes the car in the back. He also takes the initiative to pay for the bill. After buying, he quickly sends it to the car below, and then comes back. They go to buy clothes. Xu yinuan is not keen on these things. Gu Hanzhou asks uncle an to send new clothes every month. Each of them is worth a lot. She needs to wear more clothes so that she doesn''t feel like the money is wasted. Now it''s going to be summer soon. April has just begun, and it''s hot. Bai Huanhuan wants to buy some summer clothes and let Xu yinuan help choose them. "How about this one?" "Good looking! Huanhuan looks good in any clothes Xu yinuan nodded repeatedly. "Well, it seems that I have brought the wrong man." "It''s true It''s really good-looking, and I think... " Wen Yan, who has been silent all the time, suddenly opens his mouth and looks embarrassed. After hearing this, Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help but wonder and looked up. Wen Yan on her line of sight, I do not know why, the heart slightly trembled, hastily moved away from the eyes, lowered eyebrows and eyes. Bai Huanhuan feels a little baffled. Does she look like a monster? What does it mean to look down at yourself? Since everyone thought it was good-looking, Bai Huanhuan bought it. She picked several pieces and asked the clerk to pack them. When she was about to pay the bill, Wen Yan came forward to help her pay the bill. "For what?" "Help Pay for you... " "Why?" "You You saved Gu Gu and And helped me because I Because I''m hurt, I want to... " Bai Huanhuan could not wait for him to finish all the contents, so he repeatedly waved his hands. "You''ve helped me a lot last time, and we''ve got a clean bill. Besides, I happened to meet you. If I were someone else, I would come forward. So, you don''t have to say that again. Moreover, everyone who helps you will repay in this way. Even if you have more money, you will go bankrupt. " "I bought my own clothes, I paid for them myself. The snacks you bought before were Gu Gu and Xu Yi warm. I didn''t stop you from paying. " "But But... " "Don''t talk to me. Frankly, I don''t like people who stammer. I''m a bit of a jerk. You''ll drive me to death by talking like this. Either you don''t talk, or you don''t talk nonsense. " Chapter 305 Bai Huanhuan has always been vigorous, quick and forthright. She really felt uncomfortable when she saw Wen Yan''s simple and honest and slow manner. It''s OK that he doesn''t speak. It''s torture for him to speak. She also knew that she was not good at speaking, but she didn''t want to beat around the bush with him. To make it clear, he didn''t need to keep courting her because of the last incident. Bai Huanhuan swiped the card and then left the department store. Wen Yan''s half sentence is still stuck in his throat. But That''s all I have to do with you. He did not know why, see her save people desperate, when he was injured, he was very uncomfortable. I always feel that a girl should not be so strong and weak. She should be protected. Now that she had said that, he would not ask for trouble. Down the stairs, Bai Huanhuan called a taxi. She got on the car and waved to Xu yinuan: "pay attention to safety on the road. When I get there, I''ll send you a text message. When you arrive, you can also tell me." "Well, be careful on the way." Then Bai Huanhuan left, Xu yinuan looked at Wen Yan''s slightly heavy face and said, "don''t argue with Huanhuan. She is most afraid of accepting human relations and will feel uncomfortable." "It''s OK. I''ve had some. Let''s go back." Wen Yan looked at the far away vehicle, but shook his head. Bai Huanhuan returned home and received a text message to remind him that it was the living expenses of this month. Li Xun''s salary, in addition to his own expenses, the rest of a lot of points into her card. She looked at the message prompt, hesitated for a moment, summoned up the courage to call Li Xun. He has been away for a month and they have never been in touch. He was transferred to the hospital of the rear military region and did not go to the border, so his mobile phone was very free. The phone was answered quickly, and she was breathing fast. Small hand tightly grasps the mobile phone, palms are Qin out of layers of thin cold sweat. She''s nervous, she''s afraid, she''s in struggle. Li Xun can''t wait for her voice, first open: "is Huanhuan?" "Yes It''s me. " She tried to keep calm and try to look natural, but as soon as her voice broke away from her lips, it became trembling and fragmented. She lowered her eyes and felt sad. How could she become stuttering? "What''s the matter?" "I''ve received your remittance. Isn''t it on the 15th? How can you get paid? " "The bonus of last month is calculated in advance. It''s no use keeping it. I called you. Aren''t all the students of the Moon Clan now? I''m afraid you need money. It happens that you graduated in the first half of the year. There should be a lot of money to spend. " "This Well, are you, are you OK there "Well, the new environment is not bad, but it won''t be long. I think we''ll have to change places." "To where?" "I''ve got a little message and I''m going to see if I can find her. The special forces will stay in Laizhou after the mission, and I will set out in the middle of the month. " "I found her..." When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he felt that every word he vomited was like the sharpest stab, which pierced into the heart and hurt badly. She took a deep breath, clenched her fist and said, "brother, since you have heard from her, can you promise me something?" "Good." "If you don''t ask me what I want you to do, you promise?" "You''re my sister, and I''ll say yes." Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, and a wry smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Why didn''t you agree to marry me? You still don''t want to go against your feelings. She laughed at herself and adjusted her breath, not wanting him to find out. "Then you promise me to find Gu Wei. Last time I didn''t attend your wedding, this time I want to participate. " "Yes, I will." "Well Then I''ll hang up if I have nothing to do. Pay attention to your safety. " "Take good care of yourself, too." Bai Huan hung up in a hurry. She thought she would be full of tears, but touched the corner of her eyes, there was no tears, eyelashes were not wet. Dry eyes, not a drop of tears. Her heart will still hurt, but she can no longer find the feeling of moth to fire. Flying moths to the fire, hurt themselves. But now she has implicated Li Xun and Gu Wei, three people can not be perfect, then why does she refuse to let go because of obsession. They grew up together, she has had the most beautiful things, how can they dream of occupying a lifetime? She got up, looked at the sofa, and finally left a message to the moving company.Now that you''ve decided to put it down, you don''t have to keep the sofa. She did not regret the absurdity of the night; she was willing. Even if she knows the ending and gives her a chance to do it again, she will. She loved, fought for, paid In the end, even if the disappointment ended, she had no regrets. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu yinuan went to the library to borrow books, so he went to school in the morning. She received a call from Bai Huanhuan, saying that she would move. Xu Yi warm rush to the time, the moving company has emptied things. The house was empty, only Bai Huanhuan was in it. "How did you suddenly decide to move?" "It''s not happy to live here, and the house is not good, so I''m going to change places. I have chosen an apartment close to the company, so it''s very convenient. I paid the money in the morning, signed the contract, and I sent the moving company. " "What about the rent here? Isn''t it due yet? " "Just leave it here. I have returned the key to the landlord. She will continue to let it out to others." She accompanied Bai Huanhuan downstairs, saw the sofa alone in another car, puzzled asked: "why not put together?" "The sofa is old. I don''t want it. I will clean up the new house and go to the furniture market to have a look at the sofa." "Oh, oh." Xu Yi nodded, not knowing that the sofa still had a story. Bai Huanhuan took a deep look and finally withdrew her eyes. She touched her heart as if It doesn''t hurt as much as I thought. Soon arrived at the new apartment, Bai Huanhuan simply cleaned up the things. There was a sofa in the apartment, but it was not very nice. She went to buy a single seat. Xu yinuan realized the feeling of no difference in money, and he bought what he wanted. Don''t look at the price, as long as you like, all pay. When she doesn''t look at the price to pay the bill, it''s estimated that it''s still far away. She can go to the supermarket at most, and she doesn''t care about the 15 cents. After helping Bai Huanhuan move his new home, it is already evening. Exhausted, they went down to dinner together. I didn''t expect to pass a bar after dinner. Bai Huanhuan was a little surprised. She didn''t expect a bar not far from the apartment. It happened that she was upset and wanted to have a good drink to relieve her worries. Chapter 306 She takes Xu Yi to warm in. It''s not a high-end bar. It''s full of wine and wine. The music was so loud that the eardrum was shaking. A platform was set up in the middle of the field, and some people openly danced on it. After taking off, only underwear was left, and then the pole dance began. Xu yinuan has never seen these things. She works in the school bar. All she does is students. She just drinks a little wine. She had never seen such a battle, and her mouth was full for a moment. "Huanhuan Is it going to be bad here? If we want to drink, shall we buy beer and go back to drink it? " "It''s OK. We''ll go back after a drink." Since all of them have come in, there is no reason to leave. They picked a relatively quiet corner and ordered the signature cocktail. Bai Huanhuan one cup after another, like drinking water. She''s not happy. The slow Xu yinuan just responded. Moving overnight, and suddenly want to drink, how can it be ok. She knocked on her head and her IQ was never online. "Huanhuan, you Is something going on? Is it convenient to tell me? " "Last night I called Li Xun, and he found Gu Wei''s news. " "Really? Is Gu Wei safe? " "It should be safe, or his voice will not be so calm." "So You''re sad, aren''t you? " She said cautiously. Bai Huanhuan smell speech, the action in the hand slightly a meal, the light blue liquid in the cup gently shakes, refracts the unusual brilliance under the light. Sad She asked herself in the bottom of her heart. Finally, the corner of his mouth provoked a wry smile and said, "it''s fake not to be sad, but I can stand it. I don''t know when to start. Here Become impregnable. " She pointed to the heart. Then he looked up and had another glass of wine. Xu yinuan looks at her drinking, and is not happy. Since ancient times, drinking to relieve one''s worries has always been added to sorrow. "I''ll call Gu Hanzhou first and ask him to pick us up. I''m afraid we''ll be drunk, and we won''t be able to distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. I also accompany you to drink, today I drank happily with you, I am ordering some snacks, the empty stomach drinks very hurts the stomach Drinking on an empty stomach hurts your stomach This is very familiar, and some people have said that to her. Alcohol paralyzed her brain and prevented her from concentrating. Xu yinuan and Gu Hanzhou reported the location, dare not say that he was in the bar, but reported the house number. She''s always good at it. Then she drank with Bai Huanhuan. The cocktail is not very strong, sweet to drink, and with the fragrance of fruit. It''s very good. It''s good to drink. Xu yinuan tasted a mouthful, immediately came to the spirit, can not help but a cup of belly. "Good drink! Another dozen. " "Well, it''s my treat today." Xu yinuan doesn''t know that this cocktail has just been mixed with the jurisdiction area, and will not feel anything, but it will come up in a short time. They had a good time drinking, but in less than 20 minutes, they couldn''t see the figure clearly. "Huanhuan You Don''t move. I''m going to be dazzled. " "I didn''t move No way I I can''t drink any more. I''ll pay the bill. I''ll go home. " "Don''t Don''t go. I''ll ask Gu Hanzhou to see you off... " "I don''t want to be Nanfu batteries. One is longer than six, sister To go home. " Bai Huanhuan gets up and staggers away. She came to the counter, took some grandfather Mao out of her purse and patted it in front of the cashier. Then she went to the door. Just out of the door, the cold wind blowing, let her a burst of dizziness. Bai Huanhuan stood at the door, her eyes blurred. She saw the green trash can. It''s just She could not help but waddle past her stomach and stood beside the garbage can and vomited. She drank so much that she hurt her stomach that she was about to vomit her bile. She vomited for a long time before she eased up and went on. She couldn''t tell a private car from a taxi and stopped one. "Master I''m going home... " There were three men sitting in the car. They came to drink. When they saw Bai Huanhuan, who was drunk, they looked at each other and saw the malicious smile. The three were tacit. The driver got out of the car and said, "it''s easy to say, beautiful woman, get on the bus quickly." Having said that, he went forward and helped Bai Huanhuan, waiting for an opportunity to take advantage of him. This little girl has a good figureTut tut He couldn''t help feeling. It''s so lucky that I can meet such a gorgeous beauty in such a small bar. Bai Huanhuan is delirious, simply aware that the other party is playing rogue, and goes straight to the back seat of the car. Unexpectedly, at this time, a man came across the road and directly pulled Bai Huanhuan into his arms. "Who are you?" The driver said unhappily. Wen Yan didn''t pay any attention to it. He was about to go home. Unexpectedly, he saw Bai Huanhuan staggering out of the bar. His heart trembled slightly. Seeing that she was entangled, she was about to take her to the car, and he quickly stopped to come over. He stopped people and helped him shake Bai Huanhuan. "Miss Bai, are you ok?" Bai Huanhuan gazed at him, saw the appearance of Wen Yan, and immediately pushed away. "You You stay away from me... " How can I see this bad guy again? It''s not good to meet him. "Master, take me home as soon as possible." "Bai Huanhuan..." Wen Yan stepped forward and tried to stop Bai Huanhuan, but he was stopped by the driver. At the same time, two people came down from the back seat of the car. Wearing vest, bare arm, left and right arm there are green dragon and White Tiger Tattoo. They deliberately shook their muscles, looked at Wen Yan, locked their eyebrows, and subconsciously took a step back. He I can''t beat it. One can easily put him down, let alone three big men. "Little brother, you shouldn''t care about this girl. Didn''t you hear her asking us to take her home? Everything comes first, then comes first. Get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of our brother three The driver came forward and patted Wen Yan on the chest to remind him of the gap between them. His figure is not enough in their eyes. Wen Yan anxiously looks at Bai Huanhuan lying beside the car door. If they let them take people away, what will happen to her can be imagined. He knew she hated herself, but at the moment, he couldn''t go. "She She''s my girlfriend. You can''t take her. " Wen Yan thought of a good reason. "Girlfriend? Beauty, is he your boyfriend "No No, my boyfriend It''s not like that. My boyfriend is... " It''s the same person. She always looks serious, works on the line, and always likes to educate her. Most importantly, he loves himself and can protect himself. It''s not this useless man who has no power to tie a chicken. "Bai Huanhuan! Do you know if you drink too much Wen Yan said anxiously. Chapter 307 "I I didn''t drink too much. I''m going home... " "Do you hear me? This beauty has nothing to do with you. We''re leaving now. If you''re smart, don''t get in the way." "I want to call the police!" Wen Yan thought of the people''s police. But as soon as the mobile phone was taken out, it was snatched directly by the big man and fell heavily on the ground. Finally, he stepped on it with his feet. He clenched his fist and his joints crackled. He had a ferocious look on his face. "It seems that you''re not going to drink "Old three, drag to the corner, don''t make too much noise." Said the driver. "You three go together, I''m not afraid of you three rats." Wen Yan straightened his back and said bravely. Worried that he would hold one down, the other two would take Bai Huanhuan away. He can''t take risks. He can only play wolf. The three looked at each other and frowned deeply, thinking that they had met a fierce character. They don''t dare to take it lightly. If one really can''t beat, what should we do? So the three of them rubbed their hands and blocked Wen Yan in the side alley. People who come here to drink are mixed people, so it is often unsafe here. There are often fights and fights, and it is difficult for the police to control them. Therefore, for this kind of thing, the common people meet is also one eye open and one eye closed. Wen Yan''s heart is actually afraid. He knows that Bai Huanhuan''s one dozen three is leisurely, and the other side also takes a knife. But he can''t. He''s weak. He doesn''t have much strength. When I was a child at school, I had a quarrel with others and had a fight, but I didn''t win. Finally, my sister helped him out. I didn''t expect that now, he also has a time to be a hero. He clenched his fists, and now he has to fight. "Do you want to go one by one or three together?" Is it a single fight or a group fight? When he asked this, his heart trembled, no matter which, he could not bear. The three people looked at each other, but they didn''t want to talk nonsense. They just surrounded each other and planned to fight in groups. They are also a little cautious, afraid of their own eyes, this thin and weak boy really has two brush, then they should also be careful to deal with. One of them tried, but Wen Yan could avoid it. The rest of us follow. Wen Yan couldn''t resist in an instant. After a few moves, they also saw that Wen Yan was just a hollow frame. Wen Yan got a punch on his abdomen and took a breath of cold in pain. He couldn''t get up straight. The leading man sneered: "I thought it was some kind of hero. I even wanted to pick out the three of us. Our brothers are also coaches in Taekwondo Hall. You have bluffed me. Today, we will let you know what is fierce." Wen Yan is miserable. Why is Bai Huanhuan the coach of Taekwondo. How do you do that? The three men came forward together and began to punch and kick him. As long as you don''t die, nothing will happen. Wen Yan couldn''t resist. He got a lot of punches on his face and body, and soon he was black and blue. At this time, Bai Huanhuan even stumbled over, sat on the ground and said, "you Are you trash? Three can''t beat, but at least they can be put on their faces, right? Are your fists feathers? Why can''t you hit them? Are you short arm? " "You You don''t have to be sarcastic. Have you sobered up? When you wake up, you should leave immediately... " "I I can''t last long. " He''s a meat shield. He can''t stand it for long. Bai Huanhuan was still confused. He couldn''t understand what he was saying. "Fight back? Is your hand a decoration Bai Huanhuan said angrily. She looked at several people in front of her, dazzled. She looked for a long time, can not see Wen Yan hand, just blindly embrace the head to avoid. "You Go away quickly... " Wen Yan was burning with anxiety. The big man sneered and said, "it''s beyond your capacity to dare to rescue the United States. Don''t try your best if you don''t appreciate it! My three brothers will spare you and get out of my way. " When they saw it, they clapped their hands and were ready to turn around and leave. One of them looks at Bai Huanhuan with a narrow color. He looks so beautiful and has a good figure. He is really a special creature. They are lucky. They often hear of people picking up corpses, but they are also hit by good luck. They let out licentious laughter. "Beauty, let''s take you home." "Good Good... " Bai Huanhuan nodded. When Wen Yan heard this, he was so angry that he just got his fist in vain?He rushed forward and hugged one of them. "If you can''t do what you can, you still want to be a hero?" The man was angry and hit his elbow hard. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day. The three of them approached Bai Huanhuan and began to use them. At this time, someone suddenly hit the big man''s face with a fist. The big man fixed his eyes on it, but he didn''t expect another person. Wen Yan, sweating profusely, covered his eyes and struggled to see the visitor. "Brother Hanzhou, you You''re here. Help. " Gu Hanzhou has just helped Xu yinuan to the car. Unexpectedly, he catches a glimpse of Bai Huanhuan in the lane. He didn''t expect that Wen Yan was also here, and he was not clear. "How did you become so?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and his voice was slightly cool and thin. "By The three of them hit. It hurts Wen Yan complained incessantly. "If you don''t have that skill, I''m still brave. Fortunately, I''m here in time. Are you ok?" "I I''m all right. These three are gangsters who want to bully Bai Huanhuan. " "Oh?" Gu Hanzhou raised his eyebrows, and his heavy voice rose slightly, holding his breath. He took off his suit jacket, unbuttoned his sleeves and rolled up his sleeves. He arranged slowly and said, "are you going to come one by one or three together?" This line deja vu. The three looked at each other and looked at Gu Hanzhou. Although he is much stronger than the boy before, he is also muscular. Three of them are Taekwondo coaches. Can they be defeated by one? They''re not talking nonsense. They''re going to make a quick decision. Three people all around to go up, Wen Yan see exclamation careful, want to remind Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou just picked the eyebrow corner, and the broken scar seemed a little angry. His face was calm, and with three people, he was calm. He had been to the border, where there were frequent rioting and fighting with Li Xun. That''s not fun. Sometimes you kill people with guns. His martial arts are not from fighting with people in the greenhouse, but really shooting. Gu Hanzhou''s attack is accurate and quick, and it is not a problem to attack three with one enemy. At the end of the day, there was a little bit of color on his face, and Gu Hanzhou was like nothing. Panting for breath, they realized that they met a tough guy and did not dare to stay. They looked at each other and left. Chapter 308 Gu Hanzhou quickly helped Wen Yan up and saw that his whole body was injured and his mouth was covered with blood. He said, "I''ll take you to the hospital." "No No, it''s just a skin injury. It''s OK. I''ll just pack a hot egg and send her home. She had too much to worry about. " Wen Yan looks at Bai Huanhuan, who is sleeping soundly, but is helpless. Gu Hanzhou nodded. He had a little trouble in the car. He has to take care of Gu Gu when he comes back home. "If you have something to do, call Jiang Han and ask him to help you. I''ll go back first. Gu Gu is waiting for me at home. I''m a little worried. " "By the way, how did you get here?" "She is not the only one who is drunk, but also Xu yinuan. I came here in a hurry. I just saw Bai Huanhuan sitting here. I didn''t expect you were there, and you were beaten like this. " "I like this Is it disgraceful? " Wen Yan eased up and said a little frustrated. Even he felt humiliated. He didn''t think he was bad at all, but when he saw Gu Hanzhou against three, he knew where his gap was. Seeing his dejected look, Gu Hanzhou said, "since you know that you can''t fight, why do you want to do this?" "I can''t let people take Bai Huanhuan away? She''s a girl. You can imagine the consequences of being taken away by those men! " "You are doing good, why should you feel ashamed. Don''t think so much. I''ll go back first, and you''ll let me know when you arrive. " Gu Hanzhou encouraged him to pat him on the shoulder and then turned to leave. Wen Yan let out a breath and a sense of frustration rose in his heart. He reluctantly helped Bai Huanhuan up and woke her up. She began to struggle. When she moved a little, she touched the wound, which made him take a cold breath. "Don''t move, it hurts..." He said, gritting his teeth. Bai Huanhuan heard the voice of the ear, raised her eyes in doubt. After drinking, she was delirious, her eyes blurred, as if dyed with a white mist. The pupils are not focused. They look watery. She was very close to him, breathing the hot air with the smell of wine into his nose, so that his cheek instantly transpiration heat up. He turned his head away, afraid to look at her face. "You Who are you? " Bai Huanhuan said in a puzzled way. Seeing that he helped himself to the car, he understood: "you are the driver just now, right? Take me home I''ll give you the money... " "Don''t move. I''ll take you home in a minute." Finally, he helped her into the car, and he drove to the community. The door was locked and he shook her and asked for the key. "The key I I don''t have a key. It''s not my home. You''re wrong "Don''t you live in this neighborhood?" "I moved. I just moved today. Wish me a happy move and we''ll have another drink "You can''t drink any more. Do you remember where you live now?" "No I don''t know... " Her brain was blank, and she couldn''t remember. Her head was shaking like a rattle. Wen Yan admits his life and wanted to send her to the hotel, but she is a big living person drunk like this, and he can''t rest assured when she is in the hotel. Hesitant, had to take her to his single apartment. The apartment is clean and tidy, and you can smell the faint fragrance of mint grass. Bai Huanhuan opened his eyes and looked at the layout of the house and said, "this Isn''t this my home? Bed Where''s the bed? I''m going to sleep... " Wen Yan can only help her into the bedroom, she touched the bed on a lot of quiet, also let him breathe a sigh of relief. He felt pain all over his body. He went to the bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror. He was very embarrassed. The white shirt was already stained, black and blue, with blood on the corners of his mouth. Take off your shirt and you''re blue and blue. He sighed helplessly and began to take a bath. It''s all skin injuries. I don''t need to go to the hospital, but the pain is unbearable. When he took a bath, he was shocked by the crash of the glass door behind him. As soon as he turned around, he saw Bai Huanhuan lying on the ground. He was so frightened that he turned around and drew out his bathrobe and put it around him. "You Why did you come in? Men and women give and receive If you are not polite, do not look at me... " His cheeks were flushed, and his blood seemed to rush to the top of his head in an instant. "I I want to drink water. I feel sick in my stomach. I want to... " Before she had finished her words, she vomited, and vomit was all over her body and on the ground. After vomiting, she felt much more comfortable. Wen Yan saw this, quickly dragged her into the bathroom, and then began to wipe the floor. After wiping the dirt on the ground, he looked at Bai Huanhuan lying on the ground.The dirt on the ground is easy to deal with, but what about Bai Huanhuan''s body? His eyes fell on Bai Huanhuan''s chest, and his cheek was burned a little bit. Thinking of the last time in the canteen, his hands seemed to be Before the thought went deep, he was interrupted by warm words. "Wen Yan, what are you thinking about?" He washed his face in cold water and took a few deep breaths. Now it''s obviously impractical to go downstairs and buy Women''s clothes. He looks for a white shirt from the closet. He looked at Bai Huanhuan''s white and red face, a little embarrassed. He grabbed his short hair and said, "if you are not polite, don''t look at me I didn''t mean to. I''m afraid it''s not good for you to smoke like this all night. I I have absolutely no desire for anything, if there is Sky thunder It''s better not to take such a heavy oath. I just seemed to have a wild idea. I I promise not to bully you. I''m just helping you change your clothes. " Bai Huanhuan is wearing a T-shirt. If you take it off, it will definitely stain your face and hair. He had to take the scissors and cut them slowly. If the scissors move up one minute, the white skin will appear an inch more. The dress was cut open and he saw a white corset with lace edges. He couldn''t help rolling his throat up and down. "Wen Yan You You are a gentleman, no Don''t think about it. " Wen Yan felt dry and thirsty, and he didn''t forget to remind himself. He turned his head slightly, pulled off the dirty clothes, and then put his white shirt on her. When he buttoned her, there was always some friction between his fingers. He touched her skin, her body was boiling hot, alcohol evaporated, and she was sweating. He could smell the wine, and he could also smell the faint fragrance. is not the smell of perfume, such as shampoo and shower gel. Anyway, it smells good. The moment his fingers touched him, his body seemed to have been struck by a small electric current, and his whole body trembled slightly. He hastily withdrew his hand. Bai Huanhuan is sweating all over his body. He is not hot enough. He suddenly feels something cold and cold touching him. He can''t help but reach out and grab it. Her hands were small and soft, and there was a thin layer of sweat on the palms. She held on to his big hand and pressed it against her cheek. "How comfortable Ice Don''t leave... " She mumbled to herself. Wen Yan was stiff and did not dare to move. Chapter 309 Wen Yan stares at Bai Huanhuan. Like a child, she hugs her favorite toy and refuses to let go. He struggled a little, and she felt it and murmured her dissatisfaction. "You Your clothes are still Not yet... " His stuttering seems to be more serious. He can''t say a complete word. His tongue seems to be knotted. The throat is like a cotton wadding, the voice can not be made out. "Thirsty I want water... " "You How can I go if you don''t let go Go and pour you water... " "I I''ll leave for a moment, ok How about that? " "Come back soon, then." Bai Huanhuan finally let go. Wen Yan beat her up and tried to take her to bed. But her clothes are not fully buttoned up, there are three buttons on the neckline, looking down, you can see the slightly pink skin. He quickly turned his head and took two deep breaths. The air that can be inhaled from the lungs is burning. He took her to bed and poured her a glass of water. She couldn''t wait to drink it. Then he forgot to grasp his hand, and Wen Yan was relieved. He helped her to be covered with quilts and was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Bai Huanhuan burst into tears like a child. She huddled up, hugging the quilt, helpless and embarrassed. "Why..." "Why not me? Is it that you don''t like me because I don''t do well? " Wen Yan heard the fragile cry and breathed hard. He looked at Bai Huanhuan''s small face, tears wantonly fall, wet pillow towel. He took out a wet tissue and wiped it carefully. She looks very good-looking, melon seed face, small face is delicate, skin is also very good, white and ruddy, like boiled eggs as lubrication. She was crying with tears hanging on her eyelashes like a crystal. She Was it hurt by something? The man she likes, doesn''t like her? He doesn''t know the cause and effect, and he won''t help. His fingers were stiff and his movements were somewhat mechanical. After a long hesitation, he took the courage to pat her on the back. "What''s wrong with me?" Bai Huanhuan persistent asked this sentence, it seems that there is no answer, will not be reconciled. Wen Yan thought for a moment and said, "I I don''t know where you are What''s wrong with you? " "You You are good-looking and capable. Who Will anyone like you? " "Cheating, you never like me, you are just a sister to me Cheating... " Wen Yanming knew that this was not what he said, but he could not help explaining. "I I''m not lying to you. There are bound to be a lot of people who like you. " Xu''s words had a comforting effect, and Bai Huanhuan gradually calmed down. Wen Yan was relieved to see her fall into a deep sleep. He watched for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t show any sign of waking up, he also felt relieved. Then he closed the door and went to the living room sofa. He went downstairs to buy alcohol and band aid and dealt with it casually. I didn''t sleep well all night. I was in a coma. It was not until dawn that Bai Huanhuan could not make any noise, so he went to sleep peacefully. It was warm and warm in the morning. Bai Huanhuan felt the dazzling light and frowned hard. Pain What a pain! The head hurt to death, as if there were a hundred villains fighting inside. She opened her sleepy face and looked at the environment in the room. "Well?" She made a slight doubt. Did she go home? As like as two peas in her apartment? No dissimilarity! The quilt is not the same, the display is not the same, even if there is no mint fragrance is also very strange. This is not her room. She got up suddenly and got out of bed. The pants are still there, but this jacket? White shirt? It was obviously a man''s dress, very wide, and it looked like a skirt on her. She remembers a little about last night, but it''s not true. She pulled out, and then took the car home, met several people to help her into the car. Is Was she defiled? Her pupils constricted and her heart thumped. She pushed the door out, still clutching the bedside lamp. She''s going to tear that bastard to pieces. "Bang -" suddenly, there was a dull sound in the living room, followed by a man''s voice of pain.White Huanhuan suddenly alert up, look at the sofa. I saw a man get up, it is Wen Yan unexpectedly. How could it be him? He was very embarrassed. His eyes were beaten into panda''s eyes, and half of his cheek was bulging. It was like stealing steamed bread in his mouth. He saw Bai Huanhuan getting up, barefoot, stepping on the floor, and immediately went up and said, "are you awake? How Why If you don''t wear shoes, don''t I have slippers for you "Go back to bed and I''ll go Go and buy you toiletries. " He couldn''t help but pull Bai Huanhuan back. She was still a little confused. Last night''s memories came in. She did meet bad people, but also met Wen Yan. Wen Yan had a fight with the three of them Not in shape? Wen Yan took the bedside lamp and put it in place. "I''ll give it to What do you want to eat when you buy toiletries? I and I will bring back some breakfast "Your face..." She asked, somewhat embarrassed. "No It''s OK. I''m quite resistant. And This time, I didn''t feel dizzy. Maybe it was because of my nervous tension and neglect of it... " As long as his nerves are highly strained and there is not much bleeding, he will overcome them. He just wanted to tell Bai Huanhuan that he was not a useless man. He turned and left. Bai Huanhuan rubbed his temple and looked around his eyes. It''s a lot like her apartment, but much cleaner than her new house. Black and white color, clean and tidy. Things are placed in order, not a trace of disorder. She left the bedroom and looked into the living room. It can be near the balcony, where there is a big bookshelf full of books. He covers a wide range of Chinese and foreign masterpieces, books on finance and business, and magazines. She sat on the sofa with good lighting. It was a good choice for her to read a book and bask in the sun. The balconies are still fragrant with mint. She can''t help but go over and have a look. There is a big pot of mint grass. It''s time to shoot leaves and sprout in March and April. He not only planted Mint grass, but also raised a lot of meat, one by one fat, looks very cute. A careful and clean man is not suitable for such an informal person. When she was looking around, Wen Yan came back, bought disposable equipment and some women''s clothes, including Underwear? "You What do you buy this for? " Chapter 310 "You last night I went to sleep without taking a bath. Now I must be full of alcohol. It''s not good to go out like this. You You are a girl... " "I see, thank you." She knew what he was going to say and couldn''t wait to interrupt. She looked at it and found that there were all kinds of sizes. It was estimated that he did not know his chest circumference. Now there are men who don''t know the size of women? Don''t men use visual inspection now? "That, my clothes..." She was a little embarrassed to say anything. Do not want to know that he changed, but she still does not give up, in case of an accident? Wen Yan heard this, the brain ruthlessly a hot, face red instantly. He hesitated at the same place, his hands hanging on his waist, all silently pinching. Bai Huanhuan saw that he must have changed his clothes. He was also kind. "That Nothing happened? I drank too much last night, didn''t I do anything too much? " "Don''t worry You are with me Absolutely Absolutely safe! Even if Even if you take off, strip all, I also It''s not going to happen. You put One hundred and twenty hearts Hearing Bai Huanhuan''s words, he immediately explained that he was absolutely a gentleman by patting his chest. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help but laugh. He felt that his face was very beautiful. Although he was beaten badly now, he could still distinguish the handsome outline. Bai Huanhuan thought that he was heartless last night. When he saw him fighting with others, he made a few sarcastic remarks. She apologized: "how is your injury? It must hurt, right? " "Yes I can carry it. " "I''ll buy some medicine for you later. My uncle often goes to that bar. It''s very serious to treat injuries." "Good You, you decide. " "Do you stutter when you look at me? Would you speak better if you didn''t look at me? " Bai Huanhuan said suspiciously. Hearing this, he tried to turn around and say, "is that so?" "A little longer." "I''m a little hungry. Do you want breakfast?" "It seems better, don''t you think?" "It seems a little bit." Bai Huanhuan can''t help but thank God that he doesn''t have to be so awkward to listen to his stammer. "Well, next time you talk to me, don''t look at me. Can you say what you want? I am I''m not used to the way I talk to you. I''m afraid that if I run away one day, it will be bad to beat you up. I''m actually quite heavy. " Bai Huanhuan was afraid that he would be embarrassed if he could not help it one day. Wen Yan sheepishly smile, way: "have breakfast, just bought still warm." They sat down. When Wen Yan wanted to talk to her, he turned his head to one side. He didn''t go to see her, and he spoke more fluently. "You live in a nice environment, very similar to the furnishings of my apartment." "Is it? Which apartment do you live in? " "I live in Jinjiang apartment, which is near the company. I''m also greedy for convenience. After all, I have to work all the time, and it''s hard to change jobs, so I chose a closer one." "I I also have Jinjiang apartment here... " He was a little excited and turned his head. Bai Huanhuan was surprised at the speech. Is this a coincidence? "How many buildings do you have "603, you And you? " "I 604£¿ Is it? " Bai Huanhuan immediately got up, took the exit card from his pants pocket, and then pushed the door out. She tried it. She really lived in 604. She just moved in yesterday. She was not very impressed. God! She and Wen Yan are neighbors? Wen Yan looked at the mess in her room and said with a smile, "have you just moved here? No wonder I asked you where your new home was last night. You didn''t think about it for a long time. I stayed with Gu in the villa during the day yesterday. If I came back earlier, I might be able to help you move. " Bai Huanhuan stands behind Wen Yan, rarely listening to his complete and fluent sentence. She now found that Wen Yan''s voice is very good, very elegant and clear, just like the melody of a cello, slightly mellow, very hierarchical. Very nice baritone, not high or low, just good appearance, falling in the ear, so that the eardrum is slightly trembling, very good to hear. "Can I help you? I''m a storage expert. " He turned and looked at Bai Huanhuan. "I I can collect some sundries, valuables and personal clothes I don''t, I don''t move. " Bai Huanhuan helplessly looks at him, is really a second to hit the original shape. "You can clean it up after dinner. You just moved in, and there is still something to clean up.""Good Ok... " When they finished eating, Wen Yan came to help her clean up. She called Xu yinuan, who was answered by Gu Hanzhou. She came to ask Xu yinuan about whether she was sober. Hearing Gu Hanzhou''s voice, she guessed a few points. "Not yet awake?" "Well, I''m still asleep. I had a lot of trouble last night." Gu Hanzhou''s voice is low and hoarse, with a touch of tiredness. It seems that he has been tortured by Xu Yiwen. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing. She knew Xu Yi''s warm wine. She couldn''t stand on the drop of wine. Once she drank, she would go mad and play all kinds of hooligans. Before in the dormitory, drink a bottle of beer only, she began to dizzy, must take a bath with her, like a hooligan. He also said that because he didn''t have one, he yearned for others. She drank a lot last night, and it''s no wonder she''s asleep now. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault that forced her to drink." "It''s OK. It''s understandable among friends. Is Wen Yan OK? " "Well, I''ll buy some medicine wine later." "That''s good. If I hadn''t arrived in time last night, the boy would have been killed and wouldn''t have let them take you away. Although he is poor in skills, his character is still good. " "I know, actually I have something to ask you. Can you check the information of those three people last night? The debts we owe must be paid back. " "Yes, I''ll text you later." "Well, don''t disturb me." They hung up. Within ten minutes, she received a text message, the basic information of the three people. She watched the black words on the screen of her mobile phone, and she couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. Eyes, stained with some cold frost. She cleaned up the bedroom almost, thinking that Wen Yan was cleaning up the area outside so large, one person must be hard to cope with. She also wanted to go out to help, but she didn''t expect to open the door. The outside had been cleaned up. Wen Yan, wearing an apron and gloves, is cleaning the kitchen for him. He turned his head and said, "there is something wrong with the range hood. Many residents say that the oil leakage is serious. If I repair it for you, it will not happen." "You seem to Good at these? " She glanced and exclaimed. She had never seen a man so comfortable with housework. Cleaning, repairing equipment, raising flowers and plants, and taking care of people Isn''t such a man extinct in the world? Chapter 311 "I used to do it at home. My sister lived alone. Although there were servants in my family, I was still not relieved that I would go every three or five times to help me." "You Isn''t it the big master of Wenjia? " She suspected she had met a fake big master. As far as she knows, Wen family has only this son, and Wen Yan has a sister named Wen Yiqing. A big man, everything will, shouldn''t it? He should not stay in the office all day, like Gu Hanzhou, ten fingers do not touch the spring water? "Can''t the big master do these things?" Wen Yan looked at her in doubt. "Very different..." She can only find the adjective. It''s very different. "You You mean me It''s not normal, isn''t it? Anyway... " "Don''t look at me, thank you." White joy headache to help forehead. "Oh Oh... " He replied stiffly, turned his head and said, "I know you must think I am not normal. Anyway, people I know say me like this, and have been used to it." "I don''t think you drink very much? On the table, it is very elegant. I thought that the rich family master, with such a large family industry to inherit, should be like Gu Hanzhou. I didn''t expect you to get off the table. That''s it. It''s not abnormal. You don''t know how many women can''t find them in lanterns. I just think they are confused. Do you like to do these things? " "I don''t like it." "Then why do you have to do it?" "I have been in a bad condition, and my sister takes care of me. When I get better, I will take care of my sister, and I will be able to do everything. " "So these You all learned for your sister? " "Well." "Is there a servant?" "Take care of people''s heart, and do not pretend to be in others." Wen Yan said one word by one, especially sincere. Bai Huanhuan hears words into silence, in fact she wants to laugh at. There are so many people in this society? To say that white point is a fool, treat people sincerely, not necessarily in exchange for sincerity to me. And he was carrying on such a belief. But the irony of the words to the mouth but can not say, she has always spoken politely, but this time unexpectedly not bear to blow. "Then your sister shouldn''t need your care now? You can live a life of a big master? " "Used to it." He has been used to it for so many years. He doesn''t like to go home, but he likes to run to wenyiqing. He is used to living outside by himself, doing everything himself, so he has a real sense of being able to control his destiny and not to be a puppet. "Put the lampblack machine there. I don''t know how to cook. My car was pregnant at the end of the year. I sent it to repair it. It was estimated that it was abandoned. You can take me to a place and buy some liquor by the way. " "OK, you You wait... " He just looked at the white joy, and began to stutter. Wen Yan was embarrassed, and he didn''t know what happened to his stuttering. When he does not see clearly, he can see the correct answer. If you can see it, his tongue will not sound normally. Wen Yan took the car key and then they set out together. Passing by the traditional Chinese medicine store, she bought a bottle of liquor. Finally, the car stopped at the destination. Taekwondo training center, 15th floor, Taihong building. She went up the elevator and reached the 15th floor all the way. Wen Yan saw Taekwondo three words instantly understand the purpose of Bai Huanhuan''s trip. Is it to avenge themselves, after all, the three men tried to defile her. She pushed in the door, the front desk at the door smiled and said, "Hello, are you here to learn Taekwondo?" "No, come to find someone. Are the three people Liu Nan, Dong Chen and Ge Yang here? " "Yes, they are our training teachers. Now they should train in it. You can go in and find them in room 2." "OK, thank you." White Huan said with a smile, then with Wen Yan in, came to room 2. They are three teachers, teaching a class, so they always mix together. It is time to rest. The three are sitting down and chatting. It is the last night. They were all regretful, knew that they had not been around the boy, so the fat meat to the mouth was so gone. Anyway, people are drunk, and they don''t know whether they are forced or voluntary, and they don''t need to bear legal responsibilities. How good. "Shall we go there in the evening and have a chance? Maybe I can find such a decent girl. " "Ah Big brother, that girl Wasn''t it last night? " "Which?"They all looked at the door and saw Bai Huanhuan. Their eyes were bright. "Miss, why are you here?" One of them said happily, his eyes glowing with greed, looking at Bai Huanhuan''s figure. Front convex and back warping, the thin place is not a trace of flesh, it is a devil''s body. Bai Huanhuan did not say a word, but went directly to the front, which was a big ear scrape. This slap is very heavy, also hit very loud, all of a sudden, the speaker threw on the ground, head buzzing, half a day did not respond. The students who had been sitting on the ground were stunned when they heard the sound. A delicate and weak woman slapped their coach on the ground? The other two reacted and immediately became vicious. "What are you doing? Do you know where this is? So that you can be wild? " Ge Yang comes forward, his eyes are full of malice. Although Wen Yan''s body was shaking, she still stepped forward and protected Bai Huanhuan''s body. "What do you want? Do you want to bully a woman? Come to me "Just you boy, didn''t you educate you last night? It''s just looking for death to send him to the door to ask for a fight! " After that, he clenched his fist, raised it high, and then fell down with strong wind. This fist, full of strength, fell to the ground without blood. Wen Yan knew that he could not resist, but he could carry it. He put his hands on his head for fear of beating himself out. But The expected pain did not hit, but Ge Yang screamed. He quickly took off his hand to look at it. Unexpectedly, Ge Yang hugged his knee and fell to the ground, making a cry of pain. What happened? He did not know, in the moment he blocked his eyes, Bai Huanhuan was very fast. He kicked him hard and directly stepped on his knee. Ge Yang fell to the ground heavily. Finally, Dong Chen saw that the two brothers had fallen down and frowned fiercely. Then he faced up to Bai Huanhuan. This little girl is not simple. She is quick and ruthless. Her eyes are extremely sharp, and she is cold. She is a practitioner! But he is a man, strength is the advantage. He''s on guard. He won''t be hit. Chapter 312 He clenched his hands and shook his head. The clacking sound of this bone is particularly frightening. Wen Yan sees that he is aggressive and wants to protect Bai Huanhuan, but he is pushed away by Bai Huanhuan. "Don''t stand in the way of my aunt. They beat you up like this. Today, my aunt will beat them into a pig''s head! You''re so fat that you scare me Bai Huanhuan learned fighting and was good at joint skills. At first, she asked an old man in the army for a long time. Finally, the other side was bored, so she had to promise to teach her to defend herself. She is a girl, in size and strength compared with men are too much difference, so can only opportunistic. Bai Huanhuan evades each other''s boxing style, and every move is aimed at the opponent''s heart, elbow, knee, neck In these weak places. The last one swept the hall leg, and the big man fell down with a bang. Bai Huanhuan was panting and sweating. She wiped the sweat from her forehead, and her fist fell on the man''s face like raindrops. "Let you bully people? Auntie, you want to get your fingers, too? Do you deserve it? Today, I make you regret that you were born in your mother''s womb. If your mother can recognize you when you go home, I will take your surname! " "If I don''t slap you on the wall, I can''t even dig you. Spicy chicken, I cover the people you dare to move "Dregs!" "Waste!" "Go to hell!" Wen Yan is happy to see Bai Huanhuan now, one left and one right. She was just panting with fatigue, and now she is alive and kicking. Tiger It''s like a tigress. Bai Huanhuan three people are taught, small hands are slightly red and swollen, she hurt constantly blowing. She looked at the gaping students and said, "these three wastes can''t even beat a woman. What else do you learn? Go and refund the tuition and don''t waste any more time. " Then she took Wen Yan and left. When going out, he was stopped by the front desk, who also called people. "That''s her. Hit our teacher. Catch her and take her to the police station." Wen Yan immediately became nervous and said, "I beat people..." Before he finished his words, he was pushed aside by Bai Huanhuan. "There''s surveillance here. If you say it''s you, will others believe it?" "Well What about that? " Wen Yan looks at Bai Huanhuan''s face of danger, and his eyes are bright and charming. Her confident look Very good-looking. For a while, he was crazy. "You have surveillance, and I have surveillance. These three people molested me in the bar last night and even beat my friend. The wound on my friend''s face is evidence. You can go to the police station. I can fight and lose money and be detained for a few days at most. But the scandals of the three of them have been reported. I believe that no one will come here to learn Taekwondo "You try and see who has lost a lot." "This..." The front desk hesitated, not knowing if what she said was true. "You can ask them." The front desk immediately asked people to ask, but I didn''t expect it was true. If the coach bullies and molests drunken girls, the Taekwondo Hall will not be opened. In the end, they can only eat the dumb Ba Kui and watch them leave. Bai Huanhuan into the elevator, tight shoulder just relaxed down, she tasted to vomit a breath, small hand constantly patted the chest. "It''s close. If they do, I''m finished." "Don''t you have evidence?" "Yes, but it can''t resist the madman." "But you are also very good. You are very relaxed." "No, I can only be taken by surprise. Besides, the three are not on the same team. If I go together, I can''t do it in a hurry. This time it''s just a fluke." "So you won this time. Three people couldn''t cope with it last time, did you?" "Well, the other side has a weapon. I have to protect myself and save people as much as I can. I am not a good man. If my name is endangered, even if 1100 people are going to die in front of me, I will not save them. " "Their life is life, so is mine. I don''t like moral kidnapping. I have to save it. I just want to live well and do what I can. " "So, before our business as a complete turn over, I saved you, you also saved me, even. Moreover, next time you encounter this kind of situation, don''t try to be brave. Everyone''s life is unique. Although they don''t have the intention to kill people, they will jump off the wall when they are in a hurry. Everyone has a psychological dark side. You don''t know who will become a lunatic in the next second. " "You You''re right. " "Well, just understand.""But If If I meet again, I I will still save it. " He looked at her and said word by word. Although there was a pause, no one could ignore the power of the words. Bai Huanhuan was surprised, and his heart was severely tightened. If it happens again, he will save people. Is he stupid? "Save everyone?" "No No, I think people I care about, such as Like friends. " "Well, it''s so happy to be your friend. When my friend is miserable, maybe I will stab my friend twice. " "Well Are we friends now? " "Are you not afraid to be stabbed by me?" "No Not afraid of... " "Well, friends are friends. Ah, how can you be so realistic? You will certainly suffer from losses in the future. " Wen Yan laughed after hearing this, but did not respond. He''s not finished yet. He is not so true to anyone, only to those who care. He pinches his fingers to calculate. It''s just that a person can pinch his fingers. I don''t know why, but she occupies a seat in my heart. He seldom has female friends, so he wants to cherish them. When they got out of the building, Bai Huanhuan''s mobile phone rang. When she saw the number, she was still stunned. It took a long time for her to react. She looked at Wen Yan sheepishly and indicated that she wanted to answer the phone. She turned her back to answer. Li Feng''s heavy and steady voice came from the opposite side. "Hello, Miss Bai. This is Li Feng." "Well, just call me Huanhuan." "Well, are you free tonight? I get off the plane at four o''clock in the evening, and I can eat and watch movies together in the evening. " Bai Huanhuan heard the speech and knew that Li Feng was good at himself. Would she accept it? If you accept it, the next step is to establish a relationship between men and women, right? She''s a little tangled. Opposite Li Feng is also understand person, see her hesitation, way: "is I abrupt? That''s even if... " "No, I''m wondering if I''m free tonight. I''ve just moved, so there''s something trivial, but it''s not in the way. Then I''ll give you the address in the evening and wait for you to pick me up? " "Well, I''ll see you later." Li Feng breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the phone. Bai Huanhuan looks at the mobile phone, the mood suddenly heavy. This road is my own choice, but I am not happy at all. Chapter 313 Wen Yan saw that she hung up the phone and fell into silence, can not help but worry. "Are you busy at night? Can I help you? " "It''s OK. It''s just dinner with friends. Go back." "Mmm I, I''m going to drive... " They get on the bus quickly. Wen Yan doesn''t rush to drive, but takes out the medicinal wine. "You Your hand... " Bai Huanhuan noticed that the back of his hand was already red and swollen. She was so upset that she didn''t pay attention to it. She didn''t expect Wen Yan to observe the details. Yes, he is such a man. "I''ll do it myself..." She took the bottle, but also thought about Li Feng''s incident. She accidentally poured too much medicinal wine and dropped it on her clothes. Her heart trembled, quickly put down the wine, the wet paper towel wipe. "I''ll do it." He said in a warm voice, and then poured a little wine into his palm, rubbed it hot, and then gently kneaded it on the back of her hand. His strength is moderate, knead very comfortable, as if the pain on the back of his hand has disappeared a lot. This scene, let her a little trance, as if All of a sudden back to childhood. They were forced by their parents to school training, a day down, a black and purple body. Her pain straight hem, at that time, Li Xun will bring wine for her to wipe. In fact, he is also tired, and his training is far more than his own. But he never cried out for pain, instead, he comforted her, and the pain stopped after a while. Li Xun is so gentle and careful when she applies medicine for fear of hurting her. She looked at Wen Yan''s hard outline, his face can be regarded as delicate, white skin, delicate pores. Slightly drooping her head, she looked down, and even could see his slightly drooping eyelashes, with distinct roots, slender and thick. Very good looking boy, clean and tidy, the mint fragrance on the body also gives people a very cool and pleasant feeling. He is very comfortable and has a sense of security. Even if he was weak and weak, he would not abandon his friends. In the end, he took the medicine and blew it gently. "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt to blow." He used to coax Gu Gu into tears every time he was treated or injected. So he coaxed her into buying her snacks. He has been used to it, so now he can''t help but regard Bai Huanhuan as a child to coax. Bai Huanhuan thought that he was very similar to Li Xun. When he blew, her heart trembled violently, as if she was pinched by an invisible big hand and couldn''t breathe. She was flustered in an instant and took back her hand. Her eyes twinkled and she did not dare to look at Wen Yan. "But Yes... " Her tongue was knotted and she spoke unnaturally. Wen Yan was a little surprised, but he didn''t say much. "Well Are we home now? " "Well, go back." Bai Huan is upset and confused. She doesn''t dare to look at Wen Yan. She is afraid to touch those sweet memories. The sweeter the past is, the deeper it is. She opened the window and the wind came in, blowing in her face. It didn''t match, even sharp. She looked out of the window at the fleeting scenery. Wen Yan quietly slowed down the speed, and finally the car stopped steadily under the apartment building. Bai Huanhuan didn''t say hello and went back to his room directly. He tried to leave her the wine, but the door slammed. "Is she in a bad mood?" He scratched his short hair. In the evening, Bai Huanhuan received a phone call from Li Feng. She had packed up and looked at herself in the mirror. She dressed up delicately and put on a dress. She was still a lady. She took a few deep breaths, put the thoughts out of her mind and went out. In the elevator, I happened to meet Wen Yan. He was going to go shopping in the supermarket and come back to make his own food. He was glad to see her and said, "I I''ll go to the supermarket right away Supermarket to buy ingredients, you, you did not eat at night? To Do you want to come together? I''m more prepared? " "No, I go out at night." "This So... " Bai Huanhuan nodded slightly to thank him for his kindness. The elevator went down, stopped twice in the middle, and someone else came in. They were forced to the corner, a man can not help but see Bai Huanhuan two eyes, beauty everyone likes to see. Wen Yan is aware of the other party''s eyes, I don''t know why, can''t help but step forward, block in front of Bai Huanhuan, blocking other people''s searching eyes. Bai Huanhuan looked at the back in front of him, slightly surprised.Although he looked thin and weak, he was not small, at least 1.82 meters. Suddenly standing in front of her, she still needs to hold her head high. Finally to the first floor, people continue to go out. Li Feng is already waiting at the door of the apartment. Seeing Bai Huanhuan, he immediately welcomed him. "Let''s go." "Well." Both of them got on the car, and Li Feng opened the door for Bai Huanhuan. Wen Yan at the door to see this scene, suddenly understand that Bai Huanhuan dressed so beautiful, it is to go on a date. She drank a lot last time, didn''t she say that people who like don''t like themselves? And who is this man? Wen Yan is a little difficult to understand, but after all, it''s not his own business, and he doesn''t care too much. He watched the car go away. Somehow, he felt a little unhappy. The surge of emotion also came suddenly, making him unable to find the source. It was only when the car was completely out of sight that he was dazzled. Bai Huanhuan came back very late. Everything in the apartment is good, but the sound insulation effect is poor. The sound of the door opening and closing next door can be heard clearly. Wen Yan looks at the time. It''s 11 o''clock. It''s very late. After dinner at eight o''clock, he sat here reading. I''ve been seeing eleven o''clock, and I''m so upset that even mint can''t calm down. Until the sound of closing the door next door, he seemed to be at ease for a moment. He and Bai Huanhuan are neighbors. Naturally, he is concerned about her trip. After all, a little girl lives here alone. He is a man, so he should take more care of her. He closed the pages and went back to the bedroom. The next day, he went to the villa to see Gu. Gu Gu gets along very well here, and Xu yinuan is a perfect match. They occupy the kitchen and make a variety of novel eating methods. And Gu Hanzhou is always a white mouse, taste the first bite. It''s delicious. They both make more. It''s not delicious. They don''t touch it. Xu yinuan also customized nutrition meals, all kinds of lovely children''s meals, looking delicious and promoting appetite. She posted the course and pictures on the Internet, and many people forwarded them like it. It seems that it is very successful. "Is Wen Yan coming? Try my fruit cake. It''s delicious. It''s light cream. It''s low in sugar. Gu Gu ate several "Thank you." Wen Yan tasted one, which was really good. "Gu Gu seems to have gained weight." "My stupid uncle seems to be ugly. How can you become a pig''s head?" Gu Gu is very sharp. Wen Yan was embarrassed and despised by his little niece. "Can''t you save me some face? I am your uncle Chapter 314 "I''ll tell you the truth! If Mommy knew you were fighting with someone, she would be angry again "If you speak ill of my uncle again, my uncle will spank you Wen Yan raised his palms on purpose. Gu Gu changed his face in a second. "Uncle, are you really willing to take care of it? I know my uncle loves me the most. It hurts my uncle, right? " "Well?" When Xu yinuan heard this, he opened his eyes. How could he be so familiar with it? She felt a sharp sight, she looked at Gu Hanzhou, he also looked at himself, eyes intriguing. She''s a little embarrassed. Don''t look. "Well, I knew that I made my uncle angry. If my uncle was not feeling well, he would slap me..." Gu Gu consciously pouted his buttocks: "Uncle You can''t bear to fight, can you? Even if Gu Gu said something wrong, my uncle would not really compare with Gu Gu, would he? " Wen Yan helplessly helped his forehead: "Gu Gu, I haven''t said anything yet. You''ve finished speaking. What else do I say?" "You can say you don''t care about it!" "Well, no more." "I knew my uncle was the best." Gu Gu jumps from the sofa to Wen Yanhuai, excitedly. Wen Yan lost his armor in an instant and cherished Gu Gu. After all, she is her own niece. Her eyes and eyebrows can see the traces of their blood. "After reading it, don''t you want to say something with emotion?" Gu Hanzhou comes forward and embraces Xu yinuan with one hand. "Well I think Gu Gu is right. How can he be willing to fight? Gu Gu is so cute, so right? " "And you?" "I''m cute, too. You''re not willing to beat me, are you?" "Just tell me the wrong thing." Gu Hanzhou patted her buttocks in a bad mood. It was elastic and felt good. If someone was not there, he would have hit twice more. After lunch, Wen Yan can''t help asking Xu yinuan about Bai Huanhuan. When Xu yinuan heard that an off-road vehicle was taking Bai Huanhuan to dinner, he thought of the soldier Li Feng. Since Huanhuan promised to go to dinner, were these two people successful? "They met on a blind date, the last time I met you in the restaurant." "Then they have known each other for only a few days?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Wen Yan is very surprised. He thinks that the man in Bai Huanhuan''s mouth is the man who takes her to dinner. But now it seems that it is obviously not. Bai Huanhuan likes people. Why does she want to go on a blind date and promise to further develop? Are women''s thoughts so weird? Xu yinuan saw his trance and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?" "Then you know Who does she like? " "This..." Xu Yi is warm and ready to talk, but can''t Bai Huanhuan like his brother? After all, it''s privacy, and she doesn''t say much. She could only shake her head: "this I don''t know. " "Well, I asked for leave today. I didn''t come to see you for two days at the weekend. I want to go back early, and I haven''t finished my previous project." "Be careful on your way. You and Huanhuan are neighbors and colleagues. Please take care of her more." "Yes, I will." Wen Yan hugs Gu Gu, says goodbye to her, and turns away. A family of three, very leisurely looking at piggy page. Gu Hanzhou doesn''t understand, how can such a plane animation sell well? Why does Gu Gu like watching it so much? It''s clear that he doesn''t know about this domestic cartoon abroad. And Xu Yi warm unexpectedly also followed with interest, originally only when Xu Yi warm at home, he is worried when the father''s heart. Now there''s a little guy at home. His father''s heart is broken. This is not a family of three, this is a father and two daughters. Although Gu Hanzhou constantly brainwashed himself, Xu yinuan was his daughter-in-law, he just spoiled her into a child. But every time I see her playing with Gu Gu, and he can''t put in a word, he feels that he is old and the generation gap is very serious In order to get closer to the common language, he did not go to the company, but looked at Peppa Pig? "Is it beautiful?" "It''s beautiful. Don''t you think page is cute?" "Don''t you think she''s flat?" Gu Hanzhou tells the truth. "It''s just animation. As for the truth? Just look good "Daddy Gu, warm." Gu Gu looked at them seriously and suddenly called them."When will you make me a brother and sister?" "Brother Sister? " Xu yinuan almost bit his tongue. Her cheek flushed instantly, and she did not dare to look at Hanzhou, but she could feel that her hot eyes were still on her body, lingering. His eyes are so aggressive that she has nowhere to hide. Clearly dressed in strict, but suddenly produced a sense of uneasiness. "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?" Gu Hanzhou''s voice is deep and hoarse, like a thick Nocturne, with a bit of mystery. "Mommy said she couldn''t give me any more brothers and sisters. My uncle didn''t even have a wife, so I couldn''t. I can only count on Mr. Gu. He is the best. He has got his wife. He is much more powerful than his uncle! " "Does Gu like younger brother or younger sister?" "I like them all! If I have a younger sister, I can braid her hair. If I have a younger brother, I will tell him a story... " Gu Gu thought it over and said, "it''s I don''t know when. " "And It''s still early... " Xu yinuan said in embarrassment, his voice was shaking. She glanced at Gu Hanzhou. His eyes were deep. She ran into the deep pupil of the silence and couldn''t extricate herself. She breathed a little. He held her hand tightly, as if afraid of her running away. "Gu Gu, you can watch TV first. Can I discuss it with her?" "Good, good, warm, go." Gu Hanzhou got up and directly picked up Xu yinuan, then turned back to the room. She was left on the bed, fell to seven meat and eight vegetables, not awake, the body is covered with that hot body, hard to shake. A kiss, like a storm, invades her lips. It''s over, the fire is on She could not resist, like a boat in the deep sea, left to his control. The air is full of ambivalence. Time passed, lips slightly red and swollen, red attractive. She was out of breath and looked at him vaguely. "You What are you crazy about? " "I want to have a baby with you, but you are too young, so I want to ask for some compensation." His eyes are deep and brown. The pupil is so quiet and dark, which reflects a small self. "Well Is that enough? " She said shyly. "Not enough. How about that?" Chapter 315 After a deep kiss, Xu Yi was warm, his cheeks were flushed, and his whole body was burning to death. The glass door of the balcony was open and the breeze was blowing in. She slightly cooled down, a pair of black round eyes looking at Gu Hanzhou innocently. "That It''s touching me It''s hard... " She meant something. Gu Hanzhou''s face was gloomy at the moment. He had no choice but to get up and go to the bathroom. He had to get used to it. Xu yinuan patted his face and spit out two mouthfuls of heat. He wanted to put his face on the glass to lower the fire. Go on like this again, oneself must shed nosebleed. She heard the sound of water crashing inside, and through the frosted glass door, she could see the outline of the inside. She still remembers that Gu Hanzhou''s figure is not generally good. It feels great. She knocked on the glass door and said, "I have a public elective course in the afternoon. I haven''t finished my credit this semester. I''m going to school." "I''ll see you off." "No No, I''ll take a taxi by myself. You can stay at home with Gu and I''ll go. " "Then you should be safe and call me at school." Gu Hanzhou''s fire was hard to eliminate for a while. He could only promise. Xu Yi warm downstairs, Gu Gu also curiously looked at her. "Warm, have you discussed with Mr. Gu?" "No No The problem is very complicated... " "Warm, why are you blushing? You''re sweating. " "Ah? It''s Is it? It''s too hot... " "How do you speak like your uncle?" "Well, I went to school. Bye." Xu yinuan couldn''t resist and ran away. When she came out of the door, the wind blew, and she felt much cooler. She went back to school and it was over four o''clock after a public elective class. She received a short message from Gu Hanzhou very early and will come to pick her up. She left the school gate and headed for the crossroads ahead. But did not expect just to the door, was in front of the battle scared. People used to come and go at the gate, but now everyone is standing on both sides, and in the middle is a huge love made up of countless roses. Love in the middle of the rare green rose, write Xu Yi warm three words. There is a man standing in the middle of love, suits, looking at it is good. It''s just She doesn''t know this man! She tried to make a detour and was stopped by the man. "Xu yinuan, be my girlfriend!" "Who are you? I don''t know you... " "You know me now. My name is Xiao Nan. I''m a senior and I''m your senior. Although you didn''t pay attention to me, I always pay attention to you in school every day. Don''t you find that I am one of the public elective courses you take this year? I always sit next to you By the side? Every time she has a class full of people, a mess, where to pay attention to their own side? However, every time she sat in the corner, against the wall, there was a boy sitting on her left. It''s just that she never cares what that person looks like. Since she became the dry daughter of the Yan family, she has been paid more and more attention in school. There will be confessions, but this is the first time such a big battle has happened. She was terrified. "Xu yinuan, would you like to be my girlfriend?" "Yes! be willing! Yes Xu yinuan hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Unexpectedly, the melon eaters around him are very active. They rush to join the party and constantly shout "yes". Not far away, Jiang Han has already driven over, because Gu Hanzhou has been waiting at the intersection for a long time, but has not seen Xu yinuan. So he plans to come to the school to have a look. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene at the door. Gu Hanzhou''s eyes were slightly narrowed and his jaw was clenched. His face was cold and terrible. He looked at the man with a cold eye, and there was a hidden obscurity in it. The atmosphere in the car suddenly went to the extreme. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Jiang Han felt the chill behind him, his back was tight, and his cold sweat was direct. It''s over. The pet wife is going to be jealous. This is a terrible thing. Gu Hanzhou''s hand hit the doorknob, and Jiang Han made a sound in a hurry. "Sir, you can''t show up. Miss Xu has to solve this by herself. You The teacher is a nameless teacher Jiang Han risked his life to say this. Learn from the unknown! Damn it. He did not have the right identity to stop other men from confessing to her. "Drive!" Gu Hanzhou cold voice orders, the voice is quiet cold piercing, like from the ice salvage general, does not contain a trace of emotion."What?" Jiang Han didn''t respond. "You come down, I''ll drive." Gu Hanzhou got off the bus and then changed the position with Jiang Han. Seeing that Jiang Han was going to sit in the co pilot''s seat, he looked at the past displeasantly: "who is sitting next to me? Don''t you know?" "Confused, confused!" Jiang hanlian explained. Now, Gu Hanzhou is a bomb. If you touch it, you will die. He just wondered, why drive? Where to drive? Before he asked about the exit, Gu Hanzhou stepped on the accelerator and quickly crossed the road, then drove straight to the school gate. Xiao Nan is waiting for Xu yiwarm''s reply. No girl can refuse such a big and romantic confession! Just when he was elated, he didn''t expect to hear the car whistle behind him. He frowned hard and turned to see a car coming straight towards him. He was so scared that his legs were soft and he fell heavily on the ground. Seeing that the car was about to hit, he cried out in fear, and his hands were dead in front of him. However, the expected pain did not hit, on the contrary The car continued to honk, then backed away. Xiao Nan is so stupid that he forgot to argue with the driver. Instead, he looks at the residual flowers in front of him. He spent a lot of money to move the roses from several acres of flower fields, but it turned out that It''s gone? "Damn it, how do you drive? Don''t you have eyes! Laozi''s flower, rely on - " the people around him looked at a romantic confession, which turned into a farce, and all of them laughed. "What are you laughing at? I don''t know how to drive a car? This kind of person is sure to be hit and killed when he goes out! " Xiao Nan''s disguised gentleman''s face was instantly broken. Even though he was dressed in suits and shoes, he was very ugly and ugly when he swore. And He cursed people. The car belongs to Gu Hanzhou. You don''t have to know who the driver is. Dare to curse her man! Xu Yi warm comes forward, Xiao Nan is very happy, thinking she wants to throw herself in her arms. Can not be happy for a few minutes, did not expect Xu Yi warm foot heavily stepped on his shoes. He jumped up in pain. "You What are you doing with me? " "I was not careful." "You It''s obvious that you did it on purpose Chapter 316 "Since you can see that I mean it, don''t you leave soon? Don''t ask for trouble here "You I have a good intention to tell you, you are ungrateful, you also said that I ask for no interest? Do you think I can take a fancy to you if you are not beautiful and have a lot of relationship with Yan family? Sure enough, even if you put on the coat of Yan family, you still can''t change the lowliness in your bones! " Xiao Nan tore his face completely and said fiercely. People around me began to point. I didn''t expect Xiao Nan to look like a model person. I didn''t expect such a person. Xu yinuan saw that someone took out a mobile phone in the shooting, deliberately embellished said. "If you can''t make a confession, do you? You call me mean? Everybody heard that! You should have a good look at the person in front of you. The criteria for him to find a partner is to look at his beauty, and to see his family background. Such a shallow man and girl must be lightning proof! " Xu yinuan''s voice was very loud, and all the single women nodded hard. Such a man can''t touch at all. It''s hypocritical. Xiao Nan noticed that someone was taking a picture and immediately rushed forward to knock down her mobile phone. "Who dares to shoot you? I''ll find someone to kill you. Don''t shoot!" "Do you dare to be afraid? If any one of you has taken a video and sent it out to be beaten, just come to me and I''ll tell my godfather and godmother to let them deal with it. If I can''t, I''ll go to Mr. Gu. He likes me very much. I''ll go to him for justice. " "Good job!" There was applause in the crowd. She moved out of Yanchen and his wife, as well as Gu Leiting. Xiao Nan''s face turned red and became a pig''s liver color. He pointed to Xu Yi''s warm nose. He was so angry that he could not hold his face and turned away. When Xu yinuan passed by the rose petals on the ground, he also kicked him hard. Well, she doesn''t want such scum flowers. She came to the intersection and saw Gu Hanzhou sitting in the driver''s seat. It was really him. She got in the car and sat next to him. Gu Hanzhou was ugly, gloomy and silent. The atmosphere in the carriage was strange. She looked at Jiang Han behind her eyes. He was shivering, and his eyes turned away from Hanzhou. The meaning was very obvious. He is still angry. In his anger, he has not recovered. Xu yinuan is also afraid to touch the mold and dare not speak all the way. Gu Hanzhou was driving so fast that she quickly fastened on her seat belt. Finally, the car stopped steadily at the door of the villa. Gu Hanzhou got out of the car and slammed when the door closed. Xu yinuan quickly follows. She looked at Jiang Han: "is Gu Hanzhou so good at driving?" "It''s just an old driver of qiumingshan, OK? Just now, if you drive it for me, I will definitely bump into someone. I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhang handled it properly. It''s really powerful. " Why is he still angry? Isn''t it settled? " "It is estimated that Are you stimulated? " "What are you muttering about outside? Don''t come in soon." Gu Hanzhou low voice came, she can''t help but shrink her head, quickly change shoes in. He didn''t find himself to "talk to heart", but called Jiang Han to the study. As soon as the door of the study was closed, Jiang Han began to tremble. Why Why do you call him in alone? Do you want to give yourself two punches and get angry? He didn''t wait for Han Zhou to talk about it, but he said, "Sir, there''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. If you don''t feel happy in your heart, tell me, I''ll find someone to beat the boy who doesn''t know good or evil at once!" "You''re right. Give me a good beating. By the way, go to the Xiao''s house and give a warning. Don''t send someone in my name, in the name of Yan family." Although Gu Hanzhou was angry, he was not enough to lose his mind and know what he was doing. Jiang Han breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. As long as he didn''t fight himself, everything was easy to say. "I''ll do it now..." With that, he was about to turn around and leave, but he was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter, sir." Jiang Han was puzzled. Looking at Gu Hanzhou''s gloomy face, his eyebrows were tightly clustered, and his thin lips were tightly pursed into a cold line, and his whole body was filled with terrible anger. He didn''t seem to know how to speak. For a long time, he said, "do girls like this kind of trick?" "What kind? Send roses "It is." "Of course, women are like flowers, so it''s natural to send flowers. Women like clothes, bags, shoes, jewelry, fluffy toys, cats, dogs, Dutch pigs and kittens. They like flowers and plants and all kinds of delicious food... " "A woman is such a creature that she likes too many points, ranging from stars and moons to lipstick and skin care products...""I didn''t fall in love, but I understood. The women in this world want to buy and buy all kinds of things. They are all made with money "What do you say?" Gu Hanzhou asked. "Send flowers today, have a candlelight dinner another day, and go to the amusement park some days later. High end luxury, limited distribution, buy buy buy. Lipstick? How many colors are offered and how many colors are bought. rose? Red, blue, white, as long as you want, planting a mu of farmland is no problem. You see, how difficult this woman is to coax? " "Then why does Xu yinuan only like to eat?" "Girls are animals of spiritual enjoyment. In addition to eating, girls like all kinds of beautiful and interesting things, no matter big or small, living or dead. Do you understand?" Jiang Han said that his mouth was dry. Seeing a glass of water on his desk, he asked, "Sir, can I have a drink? Have you had one? " "No Jiang Han came forward to gulp down, and then Gu Hanzhou came to say: "last night''s rest." "Er..." "Then how can I coax Xu yinuan?" Gu Hanzhou continued to ask. "This Suit the medicine to the case. " "For example." "What she likes to eat is not only satisfied with what she eats, but also depends on what she is keen on and gives whatever she likes." "What do you like for free?" Gu Hanzhou fell into deep thought when he heard the speech. His brain flashed with light, and he suddenly thought of something. "Double the holidays this year." "Really?" Jiang Han was overjoyed. "Go out and stay for dinner at night. There are so many people." "Get it!" Jiang Han not only survived the disaster, but also got a double holiday. "I''ll teach that boy a lesson first. I dare to beat my woman''s attention. I''m tired of living." Gu Hanzhou thought of the things before, cold eyes deep, Qin out of the dim light. Jiang Han said that he understood, and when he got out of the door, he called to explain. In less than half an hour, the news came back that the boy had been seriously injured and hospitalized. He would not be fatal, but he would not jump for a month or two. Jiang Han also sent someone to Xiao''s house, and was alerted. Hearing that Xiao Nan''s father rushed to the hospital again, he slapped his son hard on the bed, and let him dare to provoke the family again, so he interrupted his dog leg. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, just feel in the mind that the gas calmed a lot. Jiang Han said, seeing that his face looked good, he could not help joking. "Sir, I didn''t expect you were very jealous. Why didn''t you find out you were the king of vinegar before?" Chapter 317 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou smell speech, complexion a heavy, bad look at the past. "Well, Miss Xu asked me to help in the kitchen. I''ll go first." Jiang Han fled quickly. Gu Hanzhou pinched his eyebrows with a headache. He seems to be really jealous. Xu yinuan used to laugh at himself. He is not willing to admit it. It''s really unnecessary for an old man to eat the vinegar of the curfew. But unable to bear. ¡­¡­ Jiang Han came to the kitchen. Xu yinuan was learning how to cook with Aunt Liu. Seeing him coming, he said, "is Gu Hanzhou OK? So far, I haven''t come out of the study. What''s your anger? " "Sir, I''m jealous. I''m sulking alone." Jiang Han couldn''t help joking. "Jealous?" "Yes, it''s exciting to see someone confessing to you and making such a big battle. I always thought my husband was very measured, but now I look at it, I don''t think it''s a careful eye. " "You must be careful not to be heard by your husband." Aunt Liu said with a smile. Jiang Han smelled the speech and immediately looked behind him. He was relieved that Gu Hanzhou didn''t come down. Xu yinuan suddenly thought of something. "How long have you been with Gu Hanzhou?" "More than four years, almost five years." "That means that after Gu Hanzhou returned home, you followed him?" "Well, that''s right." "Do you know what happened to him before?" "This I don''t know. Uncle ANN has been following Mr. an all the time. Maybe he has a better understanding. I didn''t know about the private affairs four years ago, and my husband never said anything to me. As you know, sir, there is little mention of the past. " Hearing the speech, Xu yinuan suddenly found that Jiang Han was right. Hanzhou has never mentioned it. All she knew was that he was having a hard time, that he had not been happy for four years and had been tortured by hatred. But what was he like four years ago? She has seen the picture in the study that tear off one side, he and Gu Changning stand together, smile very bright. There was not so much complexity in his eyes at that time. What was Gu Hanzhou like before? She couldn''t help being curious. At this time, uncle Ann came downstairs to have a look here. Xu yinuan is not allowed to ask questions. "What did you look like before, sir?" Uncle an heard his words, and his eyes flickered. "That didn''t happen. What was he like in manleton? You just have to tell me secretly if there are many girls chasing him. I''m more interested in this, his love life She said with a smile that she wanted to be as handsome as Gu Hanzhou. She must have been a fan of thousands of people before. Foreign girls are so open-minded that they must catch up with many. "This I''m not very clear about Mr. A''s emotional life. I''m just responsible for taking care of their brother''s daily life. I don''t know when the second young master and Miss Wen were together Uncle ANN is careless. He can''t tell Xu yinuan. Before that, Mr. Xu had an unforgettable old relationship. It''s the first love of my husband. My husband paid a lot, but it ended in this way. She was actually one of the killers who killed the second young master, and then the relationship ended in vain. After Gu Hanzhou returned to China, he disappeared completely. I heard that the woman nearly dug three feet to find him and made a lot of noise in manleton. In the past four years, he never mentioned the woman''s name, which has become a taboo. "You don''t know? What a mystery "Have you ever been jealous, sir?" "No way." "Why?" "Some people like him, prove that he is charming, prove that the man I chose is not wrong. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. It''ll be fine if you take care of it. " Xu yinuan shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t ask any more. He doesn''t know what he asked Uncle an anyway. Uncle an left the kitchen, looked at Xu Yi''s warm back and breathed a sigh of relief. I hope they don''t run into each other. He knows Lucia''s temper too well. She is so strong and has a strong family background. She has always been a master. How could miss Xu, who is kind-hearted, fight against her? ¡­¡­ Soon it''s time for dinner. Xu yinuan goes upstairs and asks Gu Hanzhou to have dinner. "Your Majesty, the dinner is ready. Will you come down for dinner?" She knocked on the door, eager to put her ear on the door to listen to the movement inside. With a click, the door opened unexpectedly, and she fell into Gu Hanzhou''s arms."Gu Laosan..." "Isn''t it the emperor?" Gu Hanzhou picks eyebrow to say. Xu yinuan smiles at the smell of speech and jumps up directly on Gu Hanzhou. His reaction is also very quick, his hands immediately hold her buttocks, and her legs in his waist. Lotus root white arm hangs on his neck, the whole person is like koala general. "Is the emperor''s anger gone? Do you need to be coaxed "Well, coax me." He did not rush out, but returned to his seat and put Xu yinuan on his desk. Such a sacred desk, ah, she was used as a stool, the documents under her buttocks, there should not be hundreds of millions of them. "Kiss you, hug you? Do you like this "Yes." Gu Hanzhou nodded and accepted. Xu yinuan comes forward and pours, kisses him on the cheek, then hugs again. "Well, well, don''t be angry. They are still waiting for us to go down to dinner." "Do you think I''m careful?" Gu Hanzhou asked. He held his temple with one hand and kneaded it gently, which made him feel rather headache. His manner is really getting smaller and smaller. "I can say Is it true? " "Well, I won''t hit you." "You were so handsome driving before, and with a prick, you crushed the roses all over the ground into cinders. You didn''t see that man was so scared that you might bump into him. I''m scared to death by you. I''m afraid you''ll commit a crime. I didn''t expect you to be so good at driving. It''s so handsome. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou did not know how to laugh when he heard this. Women''s brain circuit ah, really can''t use normal people''s thinking to understand ah! She thought it was cute? Did she know? He was afraid he couldn''t control it. He was about to get out of the car, alerting him. "My man is really the best. He not only looks handsome, but also makes money. His racing skills are so good that he can do anything." The little guy boasted of his kindness and talked about it. She looked at herself with adoration, and Gu Hanzhou had a sense of achievement. He took her into his arms, let her sit firmly on his lap, and said, "well, I command you, I will always be the best in your heart, and no flaws are allowed. Since I am so excellent, you have no reason not to love me, understand? " "Yes, yes, yes, my concubine. Can the emperor go down to eat?" "Well, give me your cell phone." "Why? And check your cell phone? " Chapter 318 Gu Hanzhou did not answer, just took her mobile phone, made a stir, and then returned it to her. Xu yinuan didn''t know why, but he didn''t care. She is hungry and wants to eat delicious food. There is delicious food waiting for her downstairs! After dinner in the evening, Jiang Han left. Xu yinuan takes a bath and lies in bed with Gu Gu. Gu Gu is reading a story book, while she is habitually brushing micro blog. She wants to see what happened today. Once you open Weibo, there are many private messages. She thought it was about Xiao Nan. But I didn''t expect that netizens'' messages were all other mess. "It''s good to take care of your studies now. Those boring people don''t have to pay attention to them." "Study hard and talk about feelings when you graduate. You are still very young. You don''t have to worry. You can understand." "Give us more food course, we will spoil you if you don''t love!" Xu yinuan is puzzled to see these messages. How does she get involved in her emotional problems? She swipes her eyes on Weibo, a lot of comments and forwards. She saw a recent tweet. [recently, I''m addicted to learning and can''t extricate myself. I don''t want to worry about my feelings for the time being. ] hmm? This micro blog was not sent by her. She looked at the time and instantly understood that it was Gu Hanzhou. Before dinner, he asked for her cell phone, is it just to send this? Just then, the bathroom door opened and Gu Hanzhou came out of it. He was wrapped in a large white bathrobe, and his boiling water had not been wiped clean. The drops rolled down and spread in my chest. Ok Good chest. He rubbed his hair casually and looked lazy, but his noble spirit seemed to be born and never disappeared at any time. He sat on the sofa and waved to her. "Yinuan, blow my hair." "Oh Immediately... " She wanted to ask about Weibo, but she didn''t ask after thinking about it. That''s good. She can avoid a lot of trouble. She came forward and picked up the hair dryer to help him blow his hair. Short hair is easy to dry, and it is hard and sharp. Her little hands moved her short hair and carefully wiped it. And he, unexpectedly, held her full. She was standing and he was sitting, so it was just right to hold her up. "Gu Gu is still here..." "Gu Gu, hide in the bed, dear." "Got it!" Gu Mali responded with a voice, and then retracted into the quilt, the small mouth also mumbled: "Gu dad, you hurry up, I haven''t finished reading my story book." "Well." Xu yinuan was stunned when he heard the conversation between them. When did he form a tacit understanding? "Gu Hanzhou You... " "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while. You are very soft and comfortable to hold." "Just because it''s comfortable to hold?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was slightly silent and then said, "I want to hold you." Xu Yi warm smell speech, mouth hidden smile, this is the accurate answer? Soon, his short hair was blown out, not completely dry. It has faded from the ferocity of his usual suits and clothes, and now he looks lazy and luxurious. A pair of deep Phoenix eyes, flowing with a light tan Qinghui. He squeezed her hand and took her out of the room. "Gu Gu, you can come out." "Good!" Before leaving, Gu Hanzhou did not forget to tell Gu. Then she came to the study. Gu Hanzhou is full of things on the table. "What is this?" "You''ll see." Bankbook, real estate certificate, black gold card "This..." "That''s all the assets I can mobilize right now, except for J.C. Jiang Han told me that girls like romance. It seems that I didn''t prepare roses for you, nor did I tell you in public except that I gave you several gifts. Now think about it. It''s my fault. I''ll improve in the future. " "Jiang Han said that girls can give whatever they like and let me prescribe the right medicine. I thought for a while, besides giving you my kitchen and two cooks, what you love most is money, so these are all yours, including myself. " When the voice fell, Gu Hanzhou held her little hand and gently put it on his chest. Across the clothes, she could feel the sonorous and powerful heartbeat under her palm. As if It''s about his love. Skin temperature, some burning. "Gu Gu Laosan... " Is this a sudden confession? She couldn''t resist, staring at him."Well, you just need to answer me. Do you want to or don''t?" "If you want to, even I am yours. If you don''t, I will give it to you." "This Isn''t that the same thing? You are mine, whether you want it or not. " "Well, it is." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Laosan, good fox! Is there a difference between the two options? "Is there a third choice?" "Break your legs, will you?" Gu Hanzhou raised the corners of his mouth and revealed a touch of Bad smile, she subconsciously swallowed the Xia saliva, shivering. Very good, toasts don''t eat, eat and punish, they all start to threaten themselves. "If you want to, what dare you? I will take care of your money when I marry you later. You can give it to me earlier! Can I have a safe? I hide them all. These things It makes me dizzy. I''ve never seen so much money since I was so old. " She flipped through a passbook and saw the zeros at the end, feeling dizzy. Others were dizzy by pie in the sky, and she was about to be killed by Jinshan thrown by Gu Hanzhou. This At least tens of billions? And it doesn''t count the equity property of J.C. Happiness comes too suddenly, too fierce! "Have you ever seen a handsome man like me "No?" "Then you see me because you''re obsessed with sex." And then the petals of her lips came up, and he didn''t mean to laugh. Gentle, lingering, endless sentimental. Xu Yi warm feeling move, subconsciously climb up his body, also clumsy response. Suddenly, Gu Hanzhou mouth pain, he released her body, slightly close eyebrows. "What''s the matter?" "I I haven''t expressed my mind yet You''ve confessed. How can you give me a chance to perform? " "Confession is a man''s job. Women don''t need to join the party." "Ah? Is there another way to say that? " Xu yinuan did not slow down God, he launched the offensive again. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou is in the office, listening to Jiang Han''s report. Since he posted the news with Xu yinuan''s microblog, her life in school has indeed been much calmer. Jiang Hangang had just finished his report when the front desk called in and said that Yan Chen had come. He narrowed his eyes slightly and let someone lead him up. Jiang Han Zhiqu left, for a while only two of them were left in the office of Nuo da. "What? Can I help you? " "You warned me about the last time, so I''m here to ask for instructions so that you don''t say I''m cheating behind my back." Yan Chen said helplessly. "What are you going to do?" "April 12th is the day of your mother''s death. You haven''t fallen behind every year, have you?" Chapter 319 "Yes." "But this year is special because your niece is here, isn''t it?" "That''s right. Gu Che will definitely do it. If his father doesn''t abdicate for the time being, Gu Che''s heart will not be peaceful for a moment. If Gu Gu has an accident and his second brother has no blood, all the inheritance rights will fall on him. I can only postpone the worship this year. If I leave Gu Gu, something will happen to Gu Gu. Even if I take her with me, my mother is buried in my hometown, which is remote, and my people are hard to guard against. " "What if I let you go to worship this year?" "What do you want to do?" Gu Hanzhou squints fiercely. He doesn''t like the feeling of being calculated. It''s always him who is calculating others. When is it his turn to be led by others? "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t mean to murder your little niece. I know she is the only blood of your second brother. You can see that she is more important than your own life. Since I am in league with you, I will definitely not seek my own death. If we become enemies, my life will not be easy, will I? " "But This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If goocher does it, I can use all the strength I have in my hands to find evidence and accuse him. Your father knows what kind of man Gu Che is, but he has never been ruthless. He is his own son, and he will not die. " "What do you think he would do if he had to do it with Gucher? Will be completely cold, that Gu will not be reduced to his hands! I can assure you that I will not let that child suffer any harm. I promise my life He said word by word, sonorous. Then he took out a pistol from his pocket and pressed it solemnly in front of him. "If I go against what I said today, you can shoot me." "What I''m talking to you now is not the person in charge of Yan''s group, but black market number nine. The strength in my hands is immeasurable." Gu Hanzhou fixed to look at the black pistol, eyes deep and dark. He squinted at Yanchen. His words were sincere, his face was sincere, and he had no intention of faking. "Well, I believe you once." He took the pistol and said, "what do I need to do?" "All you need to do is worship your mother. The dead are the most important. Let me deal with it. If you don''t leave, Gucci will never do it. " "Are you sure Gucher will do it? Gu Gu is the first suspect. " "I can''t help it. I have my own way." The corner of Yan Chen''s mouth grinned, showing a cold and spicy smile. It''s a good plan. Xiao Xiong. These two words are most suitable for Yanchen. Gu Hanzhou also had to admire Yan Chen''s meticulous mind, every move of chess is very accurate. It''s not easy for anyone to be watched by him. "Yanchen, I''m curious. Does your wife know you are like this?" "You''re joking. Does your fiancee know what you look like? Have you ever seen a lot of blood in your hands? All of them have done shady things. It depends on who has the ability to whitewash the peace. " "The market of the imperial capital is a big cake, everyone wants to take a piece, and what we have to do is to eat it alone, and one family is big!" Yan Chen said confidently. He has this confidence, just need Gu Hanzhou to cooperate well. "I hope we can have a good cooperation this time. What else can I do for you? " "Jiang Han left it to me. Don''t take your own people when you leave this time. If Jiang Han stays in the imperial capital, he will let Gu Che think that you have no choice but to worship and let him stay to protect his children. " "Well, I hope you won''t let me down this time. Yan Chen, some things can''t be done again. " "Yes." Yan Chen smiles, but adds a sentence in his heart. All things can be one, no more, no more three. Yan Chen turned out of the door and quickly went downstairs to the car. Sir, everything is in front of you, ready to drive "Well, when Gu Hanzhou left, he took people to protect them secretly, until the matter was settled." "Sir, Mr. Gu has clearly warned us. If we send someone over, will it not be exposed?" "At that time, everything was over. What else were you afraid of. I just need you to make sure that Xu yinuan can''t die. If something happens to her and she dies, then I''ll lose the game. " Speech morning slightly squint eyes, voice some quiet cold. Any gambling needs to be desperate. He''s gambling, too. The Secretary heard the speech, knew the importance of the matter, and nodded repeatedly. "I understand that this time my subordinates will go in person and absolutely ensure that there is no risk." Yanchen nodded and looked back at the J.C. group building. The towering buildings revealed the silence of death. He likes to stir up the wind and rain. He will make the strongest fortress for himself and protect his beloved woman when that man comes back again!¡­¡­ In the evening, Xu yinuan returns home, and Gu Hanzhou says something about worship. His mother''s death day was not long after Tomb Sweeping Day, so he planned to go to the countryside to worship when she had a weekend holiday. "The country?" "Well, I never seem to have told you about my mother." "If you feel sad, don''t mention it." "It''s nothing. My mother died when we were very young. The year after I sent her abroad, she died of illness. Doctors say depression is a major cause. It can be seen that the years when mother married his father were not happy "Then she Why marry the old man It was Gu Hanzhou''s mother, who was only 20 years old, but Gu Lei Ting was over 40 years old. This age gap cannot be overcome by everyone. It''s not like looking after Han Zhou''s mother for fame, wealth and power. Otherwise, it''s impossible to become depressed. I was five years old when I left home. I can see that mother loves her father very much and treats Gu Che as her own, but Gu Che doesn''t like her mother and always regards her as her enemy. At that time, there was a lot of public opinion news, which was not good for her, and some people deliberately made rumors to create trouble. " "Yes Gucci "I don''t know. Now that I have the ability, it''s very difficult to trace back what happened more than 20 years ago. I don''t want to speculate Gu Che so maliciously, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t control it. I want his life. " Gu Hanzhou said quietly. He did not check, but those reports had been deleted for 20 years, so there was no way to verify. He suspected Gucci, but But he did not vent his anger. He promised Gu Lei ting that he would not kill people with blood, which is his only bottom line. "When my mother died, we came back, but we missed the time. My mother was buried. Since then, they will come back to worship every year, but now there is one less person. With this year, it is the fifth year that I have worshipped her alone. " "Am I not a man?" "You are not going to take me this year "This year, two more." He pinched her nose. Chapter 320 "And where is your mother from?" "An ancient town under the imperial capital, which has long been developed into a landscape." "What does your mother do? Isn''t it excellent that the old man thinks highly of him? " "Well, she''s a nurse. Her father has become sick from overwork and needs to take care of him. If she''s alive, she''ll love you "I think so. After all, I''m so cute and capable, right?" Xu Yi warm smile Yingying said, did not feel any embarrassed. She thought of Gu Gu, and suddenly she had to leave for several days. What should Gu do at home? Gu Hanzhou has told Wen Yan that he will take a weekend off to take care of Gu Gu and leave Jiang Han behind. Xu Yi warm smell words, this can rest assured. She had a week''s class, and soon it was the weekend. Gu Hanzhou drove her there. It was not very far. It was about four hours'' drive. Start in the morning and come back on Monday afternoon. He called Yan Chen before he left. He must take care of the safety of life, a hair can not be less. In the evening, Wen Yan went back to his apartment after work and took some things. When Bai Huanhuan saw Wen Yan at the door and saw that he was carrying a big bag of things, which were all for children, he knew that he was going to the villa. "To look after it?" "Brother Hanzhou and Xu yinuan have gone down to the town to worship their aunt. Gu Gu is not at ease in the villa, so I went to accompany her. What are your plans for the weekend? " He turned his head to one side and said. "I don''t have any plans. Maybe it''s in the dorm. I also bought a toy for Gu Gu. I ran into it by chance. It was hairy. I couldn''t help but buy one for her Bai Huanhuan takes out the big fish of Zhuangzhou in his arms from the house. "This is Kun. It can be used as a lazy chair. It''s comfortable to sit on it." "I also I thought a girl like you I don''t like such soft fluffy What about the things... " He looked at Bai Huanhuan and stammered again. "What? Think I''m a woman and don''t like these? " "No It''s not... " Wen Yan explained in a hurry. "Well, hurry over and I''ll put this in the car for you." Wenyan nodded. Soon after, he came to the villa. When Gu Gu saw the big fish, his eyes lit up: "uncle, are you enlightened? How can I get this? " "Do you like it?" "Yes, can I sleep with it at night? My teddy bear can have new friends "Of course, you will sleep with your uncle tonight. As long as you like it, aunt Bai gave it to you. " "Xiaobai?" Gu Gu at first called her aunt Bai. Later, she learned that Gu Gu called Xu yinuan to be warm. She also refused to let Gu Gu change her words. Don''t call it old. Girls are afraid of this. "Well, she''ll be glad to know you like it." "Uncle I like Xiaobai, too. Would you like to marry her home to be my aunt "What, what?" Wen Yan almost bit his tongue when he heard this. Marry Bai Huanhuan? He never thought about it, nor did he dare to think about it. He is an emotional insulator. He blushes when he sees a girl. I''m sorry. He never thought about getting married. Moreover, he is only 25 years old, and he is not very big. He is not eager for this matter. "Uncle, you are too old. If you don''t get married, you will be laughed at." "I I''m a man... " "Can''t men get married? Isn''t mummy married to daddy? Isn''t someone who likes more will marry another one? I think my uncle likes Xiaobai a little more. " "It''s not what you think, you''re still a child, you don''t understand. Uncle, go to the kitchen and see if your dinner is ready, my dear Wen Yan did not dare to continue this topic. His palms were sweating nervously and he did not dare to answer his niece''s questions. He and Bai Huanhuan are together again It''s impossible. She doesn''t look up to herself at all, and he has no plans to fall in love. Gu Gu looks at the back of Wenyan''s leaving, and then she picks up Wenyan''s mobile phone on the tea table, makes a stir, and finds Bai Huanhuan''s number. She thought about it and edited the text message. Twenty minutes later, dinner is ready. "Gu Gu, why don''t you eat it?" Wen Yan looked at her suspiciously. She also specially asked the two aunts to cook some more dishes, which seemed to have a good appetite. "Gu Gu wants to give you a surprise, and my uncle doesn''t want to eat it." Gu Gu said in a strange way. "Surprise?" As soon as the voice dropped, a doorbell rang from the living room."Surprise is coming, uncle, go and open the door quickly!" "What the hell are you doing? If I know that you are playing tricks on me, I will educate you well." Wen Yan pretended to be serious and then went to open the door. Outside the door was a panting Bai Huanhuan. "You Why are you here? " "Don''t stutter at such a critical time, OK? What about Gu Gu? Don''t you say she''s sick and you can''t take care of her? Did you call the doctor? " "Gu Gu Sick? " Wen Yan suddenly understood that this Gu Gu. Bai Huanhuan can''t wait for him to answer. He pushes his body in and sees Gu Gu in the restaurant. "Is Xiaobai here? I''ll get you some chopsticks and have dinner together "You..." Bai Huanhuan points to Gu Gu in surprise and is in a daze. Wen Yan had no choice but to smile: "you have been cheated by this kid. She has a good appetite and ate a lot of fruit before dinner." "Well What did she call me for? I received your message and thought you couldn''t take care of a child, so I came here. " Just then, Gu Gu came out of the kitchen and brought her dishes and chopsticks. She took Bai Huanhuan''s hand and let her sit on the seat. "Xiaobai, sit down and eat! You and my uncle sleep with me at night "Poo --" Wen Yan just took a sip of water, and when he heard this, he was scared to the point. He coughed and couldn''t breathe. After a long time, he relaxed and looked embarrassed: "Gu Gu, what are you talking about?" "Father Gu and warm are the ones who sleep with me at night. Can''t you go to bed tonight?" Gu blinked his big round eyes, just like a black purple grape, which revealed innocence and innocence. Bai Huanhuan was also embarrassed and said, "they are a couple. Naturally, they can sleep together. I I''m not a couple with your uncle "Then my uncle and I are not a couple either..." "This Different, adults and children can sleep, but two adults It''s another matter. " "Well I don''t understand... " Gu Gu shook his head to show that he was confused. Wen Yan helplessly helped his forehead and asked, "Gu Gu, don''t make a fuss. I''ll send her back later. You can''t tease people like this next time." "Xiaobai, stay. I want you to stay. Dad Gu and warm are not at home. I''m so bored. My uncle is very stupid. Can you rest assured that he will take care of his children Chapter 321 "Er..." Bai Huanhuan looked at Wen Yan and was helpless. Since you are here, you can stay. If you come, you will be happy. "But my uncle and I can only choose one person to sleep. Who do you choose?" "I choose you." "Er..." The answer is so simple that I don''t hesitate at all! "Why?" "Because I slept with my uncle, but I didn''t sleep with Xiaobai." "The reason is very strong, so we sleep tonight, where does uncle sleep?" "There are so many rooms in the house, so my uncle can take care of it! He''s a man, no problem. Gu dad told me that girls are expensive and men are rough men, so don''t worry about it! " "Your father Gu is very conscious." "I I am also very tall How about it. " Wen Yan stammered. "Uncle dunce can''t talk well again." Gu Gu said helplessly. When Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, but Wen Yan turned red and couldn''t speak. A meal is also very enjoyable. Bai Huanhuan stayed in the guest room in the evening. Gu Gu goes on the stage after taking a bath. She leans on Bai Huanhuan''s arms, and Bai Huanhuan reads Jin Yong''s martial arts novels with her. "Xiaobai, do you have a partner?" "Why ask this all of a sudden?" "Tell me first, do you have any?" "Calculate Yes She and Li Feng are developing smoothly. Although they are not clear, they also meet several times. Uncle has been asking her what she means, let her not be forced, he can refuse the Li family at any time. Just, she has not thought well, at present when the friend gets along. Gu Gu was sad to hear the news. "It seems that my uncle is going to continue to be a bachelor. Mummy says that if he can''t find a partner, he will become an old bachelor." "There is no exaggeration. Your uncle is handsome and has a good family background. Shouldn''t a lot of people take the initiative to deliver it to the door? Afraid of not finding a girlfriend? " "But my uncle doesn''t like it. When he sees a girl, he automatically blocks it and doesn''t take the initiative to speak. All the good sisters introduced by mommy spoke ill of her uncle in front of her. I can''t speak more than five words when I talk about my uncle''s blind date for an hour. He said that he was boring and had low EQ, and he could not find such a man in the future... " "Uncle, is it really that bad? I''m worried that my uncle can''t get married... " "You little boy, what are you worried about?" "I''m so afraid that my uncle will always be a person Mommy has me, and dad Gu is warm. Xiaobai, you also have a partner. What should I do with my uncle? Don''t you think uncle is lonely and pitiful? Looking at Gu Gu Hao, my heart aches... " "Your uncle is not so bad." Bai Huanhuan thought of his elegant demeanor on the wine table and stood alone. When he stopped the wine, he felt very safe. Even if he is drunk into a pool of mud, as long as he can rest assured, this is a rare sense of security. "How do you like my uncle?" "Well, that''s a good group." "Will you marry your uncle? You should do your best... " "Er..." Bai Huanhuan is full of black lines. What a ghost is he to marry him! "Do you want to marry your uncle so much?" "Yes, there are no idle people in the family..." "Ha ha, idlers! Well, well, I''ll introduce your uncle at most. Don''t worry about your uncle''s affairs. Go to bed. I''ll wait for you to go to sleep "Well, good night to Xiaobai." After saying good night, Gu Gu got into the quilt and soon fell asleep. She was a little hungry and couldn''t help going downstairs for food. I didn''t expect that Wen Yan didn''t sleep. He just came out of the study with two books in his hand. Out of politeness, she said, "I''m going to have supper. Would you like to join us?" "Good Good... " "Let''s see what''s in the kitchen." She went downstairs to open the refrigerator and found that there was no leftovers in it, even if she wanted to make an egg fried rice. Sure enough, they are big families. They can''t find any leftovers. There are no quick-frozen dumplings. What do you eat? "Forget it, stop eating, drink some water and go back to bed." "Pasta Pasta? " "I will not..." "I''ll I''ll do it. " "Too much trouble?" "No..." Before he finished speaking, Bai Huanhuan said, "come on, don''t talk." Wen Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, looking at her really can''t speak well. It''s easy not to talk. Bai Huanhuan watched him take out fresh beef, green pepper and onion from the refrigeratorCook the pasta and cut the vegetables. When the spaghetti was almost ready, he began to stir fry beef fillet with black pepper. Soon, she smelled the fragrance and moved her fingers. Her stomach cooed in time. "Are you ready to eat?" She couldn''t wait to ask. "Now I''ll be right away. " He fished out the spaghetti and drained it. Then he put it together, fried it, and finally put it on a plate. Bai Huanhuan noticed that he put most of the beef fillet on her plate, and most of his plate was green pepper. Sure enough, gentlemen! If you marry a daughter-in-law, you will love her very much, and the person who marries him will be very lucky. "Try it..." She took the fork, rolled it full, and put it in her mouth contentedly. The black pepper juice is not very spicy, the beef is very fragrant and tender, and the pasta is very chewy. God Eat well! Bai Huanhuan was not polite. He nodded, gave him a thumbs up, and continued to eat. Wen Yan smiles and breathes a sigh of relief. She is worried that she doesn''t like it. He thought of something and asked, "that How are you and your blind date? " "What yinuan told you?" "I I asked "Just like that, let it go." "You Do you like him? " Wen Yan actually wants to ask, that night she was drunk, crying very embarrassed, the mouth has been talking about who is that person? When she mentioned the blind date, there was no love in her eyes. He was not a fool. It could be seen that Bai Huanhuan didn''t like that person. Can let go of its natural development, the final meaning is to become? There are not so many complicated things in Wen Yan''s world. Like is like, do not like is not like. What he is looking for in the future is bound to be a love affair. If the other person does not like himself, he will not force. But Bai Huanhuan Will the feelings be too playful? "Is it so important to like? Feelings can be cultivated slowly. As long as we are suitable, we can get along with each other harmoniously. " She said faintly. "Well If there is a party One side likes others in their hearts Can you get along with other men Wen Yan said in a hurry. As soon as the words fell, Bai Huanhuan''s fork hit the plate with a crisp sound. "What do you mean by that? What do you know? Who told you, is it yinuan? " Her beautiful face was frosted and looked at him displeasantly. The problem was a little aggressive. "No It''s not... " Wen Yan is a little nervous, so please explain Chapter 322 "That day You were drunk that day. It was your own mouth Say with your own mouth, "the people you like don''t want yours..." When Bai Huanhuan heard this, her eyebrows frowned deeply. She even said such a thing when she was drunk? She slightly lowered her cloud eyes, curled eyelashes covered the light in her eyes. Then she put the fork down. "I''m full. Use it slowly." Then the dishes were sent to the kitchen. Wen Yan quickly followed the past, see her will most of the plate of pasta into the garbage can. "Bai Huanhuan..." Seeing that she was about to leave, Wen Yan clasped her wrist. Don''t know why, see her angry, he will feel blocked in the heart, want to apologize to her. She''s not cute at all when she''s angry, and she''s scary. He thought she looked good when she was smiling, when she was arrogant to avenge herself, and when she was huddled up in her sleep. Now It''s not good at all. She was angry and he was unhappy. "Let go She sobbed coldly. "No He suddenly accentuated his voice, rarely stuttering, but sonorous. "I know I know I make you unhappy. You can beat me up, but don''t use it on me emotional abuse. I didn''t mean to poke you You''re scarred. " "Do you think I dare not?" Bai Huanhuan said in a cold voice, then turned around and hit him with a fist. The corners of the mouth were instantly red and swollen. The smell of blood came from the mouth. He swallowed and wiped the wound. He didn''t take a step back, nor did he release his hand, but he held it tightly. Bai Huanhuan was in a hurry and struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Is she still bound by an embroidered pillow? "If you don''t let go, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. I will really lay a heavy hand on it." "Hit me Will you be happy? If it doesn''t make you angry, you can play it. I I didn''t mean to. I treat you as a friend, so I hope you I hope you can be happy. " "You treat me as a friend, but I never treat you as a friend. I think you are a troublesome burden. I have no good things to do with you. I don''t need you to care about my affairs. You are not me. Don''t be arrogant and presumptuous. Who I like and who I don''t love is my business. How can you educate me? " "Besides, do you know what emotion is? Have you ever been in love with someone? You don''t know what? You don''t know? Who in my heart is none of your business, neither me nor anyone else! " Bai Huanhuan''s tone is bad. His words are like a bullet coming out of the chamber. He is quick, accurate and vicious. She was angry because he suddenly offended the most painful scar in her heart. Like a hedgehog, she can only erect the sharp spines all over her body, hoping to get a little buffer. She doesn''t like other people to meddle in their affairs, especially their feelings! Wen Yan heard this, the pupil is very constricted, obviously did not expect that in Bai Huanhuan''s eyes, he should be so disrespectful, looking for boring people. Also to What kind of person is he and how can he interfere with her emotional life. He regards her as a friend and cares sincerely, but she doesn''t treat herself as a friend He released his hand quietly, his eyes dim. Bai Huanhuan noticed a trace of hurt in his eyes, and his heart trembled violently. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But In the end, he stopped talking. She bit her teeth, tightened her jaw, and turned away. She was about to go upstairs when she looked up and saw Gu Gu. She was holding the teddy bear and was looking at them at the corner of the stairs. The eyes are clear, just like glass. Bai Huanhuan on that clean eyes, the whole body a stiff, the heart is like an invisible big hand hold, some breathless. Before she could speak, Gu Gu asked, "you Is it a fight? " "Gu Gu, go back to bed." The voice was very deep and hoarse. Gu Gu saw the wound on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were moist. "What''s wrong with your face, uncle?" Gu Gu comes down quickly and Wen Yan holds her in his arms. "Does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt. It''s a long time and it''s not in the way. Gu Gu should go to bed and go up with Xiao Bai "Xiaobai..." Gu Gu looks at Bai Huanhuan with some fear. Bai Huanhuan squeezed her little hand and felt that she couldn''t stay. This is not her home. What is it to stay here? "Sorry, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something else to do. I left first."She went upstairs quickly, put on her clothes, and then rushed out of the door. Wen Yan frowns fiercely. It''s late at night. She used to take a taxi. There''s no car in this area. How can she go back? It''s a suburb. It''s remote. It''s gloomy. A girl must be unsafe. Wen Yan ran after him. Bai Huanhuan was angry and felt like a mad woman. He scolded Wen Yan. Those words It''s not from her heart, but she doesn''t know how to end it. The whole person is embarrassed. Bai Huanhuan out of the villa, to the road, but suddenly saw the shadow of the dark. What''s the situation? Do you see yourself dazzled? Bai Huanhuan was stunned and looked carefully. Suddenly, he found a bright light in the distance, like the faint blue light on the screen of a mobile phone. Is Someone''s watching? Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled violently. At this time, Wen Yan chased out. "Huanhuan, don''t go. At night It''s not safe at night. " "Cell phones." "What?" "Give me your cell phone! Come on "I I didn''t bring it. What do you have? " Bai Huanhuan was reluctant to part with his mobile phone and finally aimed at his belt. The lock on this belt looks heavy. She began to play up and down. "You What are you doing Wen Yan saw that she was actually pulling his pants, scared to stop, but where he is Bai Huanhuan''s opponent. She slapped him hard and slapped him on the shoulder. He felt that his shoulder was so painful that he couldn''t move. In the end, she pulled the belt off. "You What are you going to do We We... " He was incoherent and looked at her with the eyes of his little daughter-in-law. Bai Huanhuan''s head was as big as a fight. If she didn''t want to test whether there were people in the grass, she didn''t need to be like this. The grass is a distance from here. In other people''s eyes, they are just fighting. The road was clean and there was nothing. Naturally, she wanted to find something to try out. 1¡¢2¡¢3¡­¡­ She thought in her heart, and then she threw the belt out heavily and threw it into the grass with all her strength. "Hiss..." A slight cry of pain. There are people! Bai Huanhuan didn''t have time to think about it. He grabbed Wen Yan''s hand and turned away. Wen Yan has not responded. The gate slammed and Bai Huanhuan was panting. Now, what to do? Chapter 323 "Huanhuan You You still hold my hand... " "When is it, don''t you look at me so coyly? The grass outside is full of people. Have you offended anyone. What a misfortune for me to be here tonight As she spoke, she went to the kitchen to find something convenient and asked the servant to carry Gu Gu upstairs. "You go up, too. You have nothing to do here. If someone rushes in later, you can''t help. " "Outside Is there really anyone out there? " "Well, a lot. My family is the third generation of the red, I have anti reconnaissance from primary school. I will pay attention to all the wind and grass around me. Someone is waiting for an opportunity to ambush, either to steal or to arrest. Either you or Gu Gu, so you go upstairs "Well What do you do? " "Do you think it''s useful for you to stay here?" Bai Huanhuan said coldly. The more nervous and exciting she was, the more calm she was. Wen had nothing to say, so he left in dismay. When he turned to go upstairs, he said, "be careful. If you encounter any accident Just yell, I I will "he Did he not kill because he was afraid of it? " "If you have scruples, it''s better. It proves that Gu Gu is still a chip. He won''t hurt her for a while. If he even killed Gu Gu, why should we keep the two shrimps together. Keep waiting and see what the other person wants to do Bai Huanhuan finished calmly. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan opened his mouth and said "Thank you." "What?" Bai Huanhuan was a little surprised and didn''t understand why he said this. "Thank you It''s reassuring to say that. " He lowered his head to avoid her eyes. "I hope Gu Gu is OK, otherwise I won''t forgive myself. I didn''t take good care of Gu Gu, and It''s got you in trouble. " "Don''t say these useless words at this time. I don''t blame you We''d better keep our energy up and watch the change. " Warm words, silent, no words, just silent nod. The light in the room is very weak, like a black box, there is only a dim wall lamp. "Are your legs OK? Although the gun is powerful, it won''t hurt the skin and flesh. It''s just painful to dig into the heart and corrode the bones. " "I can carry it. How about you?" "I can carry it, too." The topic ended, and the house fell into silence again. Bai Huanhuan leaned against the wall, blinked his eyes and said, "Wen Yan, are you afraid of death?" "Afraid of In this world, no one can be fearless of life and death, right "I guess so. If you don''t fear life and death, life will become boring. I hope we can escape. I don''t want to die here. I have a lot of things to do. I haven''t To the man''s wedding... " "The man?" "Well, I like people." Bai Huanhuan gave a bitter smile and said it softly with endless bitterness. Chapter 324 "He Why refuse you? " "Because He has a favorite person, he is very vague about feelings, the definition is not clear. I thought I had a chance, but I didn''t expect Because of my existence, they should have lovers and get married, but now they are separated because of me "I still remember that girl''s free and easy before she left. She said she would leave when she said she would leave, and she would let go when she said she would put it down. And I, it seems that I have made a cage for myself, so I can''t get out of it. " "Then you Then you go on a blind date. " "To reassure him, to make him think I really let go. I want to reassure him, and I want to let myself die completely "In fact You don''t have to sacrifice your own, that man You don''t like it, do you? " "Yes, but I can accept it, even for a lifetime. " "You How can you be so hasty? Or How about this? After we go out, I''ll make you a fake boyfriend, so that you can not only make that person feel at ease, but also You can also not sacrifice, sacrifice yourself. Ok How about that? " Bai Huanhuan felt his sincere eyes and turned to look at the past. He couldn''t help laughing. "You What are you laughing at He was a little confused. "No one can stand your stuttering. I''m afraid my aunts and uncles will try to persuade us to break up if we are really together. You look like this I can''t be Bai Huanhuan''s boyfriend. Frankly speaking, you stammer and speak in front of my uncle. I''m afraid that my uncle will slap you on the wall, and he won''t be able to pick you off. " "This So exaggerated? I Am I really that serious? " "Well, do you think I''m nervous? I don''t think it''s very good for you to talk to yinuan? " "I I don''t know... " He had no choice but to scratch his head, and felt puzzled. May be in front of Bai Huanhuan, embarrassed too many times, so it will be so. "Wen Yan I''m tired. I want to rest on your shoulder, will you She said softly. "Good." He nodded decisively. He was a man. How could he refuse the little request of a girl. He felt her head leaning over and her hair tickling around her neck. His heart trembled fiercely, and his body became stiff. He didn''t dare to move and was at a loss. "You Are you sure Gu Gu is OK "Well, more than 80 percent, I''m half a policeman at any rate. I still have insight. Just trust me." Bai Huanhuan squints, in fact, does not want to increase the psychological burden of Wenyan. She did have such a guess, but after all, she could not confirm it with her own eyes, and she did not dare to be 100% sure. Now, even if they know that Gu Gu is very dangerous and they are trapped here, how can they save people? She was a little tired and fell asleep. Wen Yan felt her symmetrical breathing sound. He could hear clearly in the quiet air. He could also hear his heart beating violently. He didn''t dare to gasp and his eyes didn''t know where to put them. After a few minutes of stalemate, he had the courage to look down at Bai Huanhuan. Her skin was so white that in the soft light it was like a layer of velvety gold foil. The facial features are very delicate, but they are not delicate. Maybe it is because of the light sword eyebrow, with a bit of heroic spirit. She has a good figure, because she keeps fit all year round, so she doesn''t have any fat. Across the clothes, you can feel the soft lines, impeccable. He suddenly came to mind the scene of changing clothes for Bai Huanhuan that night. He also saw the underwear inside At the thought of this, Wen Yan shook his head to stop his own wishful thinking. Xu''s movement is a little big, disturbed the little man in his sleep, she made a discontented murmur: "don''t Don''t move, I''m so tired... " After listening to Wen Yan, the body was straight and motionless immediately. In fact The way she sleeps is lovely, too. Don''t cry, don''t make noise, good and clever, like a doll in general. How can anyone not like such a beautiful person? He thought Bai Huanhuan was very good. Different from the girls he knew, other girls were jiaodidi and needed to be protected. But Bai Huanhuan is very powerful. He not only protects himself, but also Protect him. As a man, he sometimes feels inferior. It seems that he should learn Taekwondo, Sanda and boxing. Can''t meet danger every time, let her bear the brunt in front of her, then what kind of man is he. "White Bai Huanhuan, next time if I encounter danger again, I will I will be in front of you to protect you Believe in Believe me He clenched his fist and said.¡­¡­ They don''t know. Every move they make is watched. "I''ll teach them a lesson, and then I''ll find a chance to let them out and try to look like a little bit. I didn''t expect this girl to have such a keen insight that she even knew that we would not hurt people, but she always had to show it to outsiders "Yes, sir." Yes, I do. Bai Huanhuan didn''t sleep for a while. Unexpectedly, someone opened the door and came in. The light from outside came in. Outside a lot of strong light, the narrow iron warehouse irradiation extra bright. Bai Huanhuan opened his eyes in pain and saw two big men coming in. One of them was familiar to her. It was the one who hit her head. They didn''t say a word, their clenched fists creaked. And then they started fighting. Bai Huanhuan resisted and fought them for a while, but his fists were hard to beat four hands. Seeing her fall, the big man''s fist fell like a rainstorm. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan rushed over and caught the fist with his body. "Heroes save beauty? There''s a place to go. This little girl is too hard on me. I''m going to have a good fight "You You are a man, how can you beat a woman Warm words angry way. "It''s not about men and women at this time! Don''t stick to your bullshit principles. " Bai Huanhuan is so anxious. Is he trying to reason with gangsters at this time? "Tut Tut, boy, are you teaching me how to be a man?" "You can fight me as much as you want, but don''t hit her." "You said that? The two of us hit you? " "Yes." "Well, I''ll see how long you can hold on." Two people began to fight and kick, Wen Yan was also tough, but he would never cry for mercy from his father or mother, or even a dull hum. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t look down and wanted to help him block it, but he was stopped by one of the big men. Even if there is one person left, Wen Yan can''t resist. "You boy, what do you pretend to do Wen Yan sipped his lips, but he didn''t have a word. "You just ask for mercy, and I''ll stop right away!" "Put Fart Wen Yan spit out two words: "if you want to fight, why so much nonsense?" Chapter 325 "Warm words!" Bai Huanhuan called his name in a hurry. Look at the corner of his mouth has been soaked in blood, but still struggling to support. "Stop fighting, please don''t fight!" "The descendants of the white family would have begged for mercy." The big man said sarcastically. "Don''t Don''t ask him, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me "Damn it, how can this boy have such a hard mouth?" The big man''s way of life, he kicked him hard again. Wen Yan hums out the sound, the body all glides out on the ground very far, finally heavy bumps into the corner of the wall, the body just can stand firm. He was curled up in a ball and there was no movement. The big man came forward and sniffed. He was still alive. Another person released Bai Huanhuan. She ran to Wen Yan immediately and helped him up. "Are you OK, Wen Yan, look at me!" He didn''t speak. He was in a state of exhaustion. Another big man said, "come on, don''t make any trouble, or the boss will certainly not let us go." "Damn it, this boy is really infuriating The big man said angrily. Then he turned and left. Bai Huanhuan saw that they didn''t close the door. It seemed that he really wanted to let them go. She quickly helped Wen Yan up. Although he looked thin, he was very heavy. After all, he was a man and his skeleton was there. Bai Huanhuan helped him up with difficulty. "Wen Yan are you all right? Can you talk to me? Warm words. " "I..." He tried to spit out a word, want to say a word to make her feel at ease, but a word did not speak, the blood in the throat instantly coughed out. Blood He looked at the pool of blood on the ground and felt dizzy and bloated, but every nerve in his body was in severe pain, so that he could still hold on without coma. He looked away, closed his eyes painfully and said, "I I can''t die yet... " "Go, I''ll take you to the hospital. You must hold on..." Bai Huanhuan is a girl after all. Even if he is calm, he will be afraid. She was afraid that Wen Yan would have something wrong. She could not forgive herself. He was hurt for his own sake. Wen Yan saw her tears, and wanted to help her wipe, but the pain of the whole body no strength, can only give up. Bai Huanhuan helped him out of the tin room with difficulty. It was in the warehouse as expected. And it''s in the country, very remote. She helped him to the road and finally saw a private car. She had no choice but to rush. The private car stopped and almost hit Bai Huanhuan. The driver looked at the woman who suddenly rushed out of the road and roared: "you are sick. Don''t look for me if you want to die. It''s really bad luck." "No, no, my friend is injured and needs to go to the hospital urgently. Can you be kind enough to give us a ride and I will pay you back. Please!" The driver heard the speech and calmed down and saw Wen Yan lying on the side of the road. Just now Bai Huanhuan saw the car coming, afraid that he could not help Wen Yan to walk fast, so he had to put him down. The driver was good. He got off the car and drove to the hospital with the fastest speed. Wen Yan had a fractured rib and multiple soft tissue injuries. Normally speaking, people have been in a coma for so much pain, but Wen Yan was still sober when he was sent to the hospital. The doctor wants to have a general examination. Bai Huanhuan can''t go in and can only wait outside. She didn''t have a mobile phone on her body, so she could only borrow the mobile phone from the front desk of the hospital to call Xu yinuan. Soon the phone was answered by Gu Hanzhou. It''s best to find him directly! "Gu Gu Hanzhou, Gu Gu had an accident. A group of people took Gu Gu away. But those people shouldn''t have hurt her life. They let Wen and me go "I see. I''ll let Jiang Han deal with it immediately." Gu Hanzhou''s voice is particularly calm and dark. Bai Huanhuan was so anxious that he didn''t notice his calm attitude. She was relieved when she hung up. At the moment, in the ancient town -- he and Xu yinuan had settled down and called him two hours earlier to tell him that they had already started their activities. This time, the people were not Gu Che''s, but black market people. So Gu Gu is absolutely safe. He also knew that Wen Yan suffered, but he could only bear it. He knew that Yanchen''s method was the quickest. If Gu Che doesn''t do it, he will disguise his moving hand. At that time, Gu Che can''t argue. And he just needs to stay here until the day of his death is over.¡­¡­ In the hospital, time passed by one second, about half an hour later, the doctor opened the door. Wen Yan had already been anesthetized and fell asleep. The doctor nodded to her and said, "the patient is not in danger of life. It''s better to be in bed for the next month." "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor." "It''s strange to say that he is the strongest willed patient I''ve ever seen. He can still stay awake when he is delivered. This is an unprecedented thing." The doctor couldn''t help but sigh and said, "the patient has been transferred to the general ward. You can go and have a look." "Thank you, doctor." She thanks again and goes to the general ward. Wen Yan''s face is not hurt much, only a corner of the mouth. She can''t help but lift his clothes, abdomen is full of bruises, looking at shocking. She remembers when he fell, curled up like a self-defense pangolin. He must have been in pain, he was still holding on. If you say something soft, you can solve it. Why is he so stubborn? Bai Huanhuan thought helplessly, quietly guarding beside the bed. She thought it would take a long time for Wen Yan''s anesthetic effect to dissipate, but he would wake up in an hour. Bai Huanhuan didn''t fall asleep at all. As soon as he woke up, she noticed and called the doctor. "It''s a miracle that at least other people have to go to sleep for a night. I didn''t expect that the patient had only been in a coma for an hour and a half." The doctor quickly checked and found that everything was normal and the condition did not deteriorate. After the examination, the medical staff left, and there were only two of them in the ward. Wen Yan only felt pain all over, but he did not dare to make a sound, afraid that Bai Huanhuan was worried. "Why did you wake up so quickly? Can you still sleep now?" "I''m afraid No, it hurts all over I can''t sleep... " "Then I''ll ask the doctor to give you a sedative. It''ll be better." "No No, I want to talk to you... " "Tell me, this time I don''t mind your stuttering. " "I''ve been holding on and dare not I dare not faint, for fear of you If you close your eyes, you will worry. " Wen said word by word. "So you wake up so early this time..." "Yes, I''m afraid of you Cry. " The last word, special tenderness. Chapter 326 When he was in a coma, his brain was not unconscious, but very conscious. His mind was full of her crying. If she is unconscious, she is a girl. How can she hold on? She must be very afraid. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled violently, staring at him. "Make girls cry Not good. " I''m glad to hear the cloud. He has always been a gentleman, so he takes extra care of girls. She even felt that the words were so beautiful that she shook her mind slightly. "Have you contacted brother Hanzhou Only he can find a way... " "Don''t worry. I have already informed Gu Hanzhou. He said that Jiang Han should deal with this matter. I believe there will be news soon. You have a good rest. You are in a bad condition now Wen Yan was relieved to hear that Gu Hanzhou had been informed. She called the doctor, took painkillers and sedatives, and he went to sleep. Knowing that he was safe, she could sleep in peace. At the moment, in the ancient town - Xu yinuan and Gu Hanzhou live in a family. This is a place for tourism. A company group comes here, and all the hotels around have been contracted. They can only live in other people''s homes, the hostess and Gu Hanzhou''s mother or old acquaintance, grew up together. According to the truth, Gu Hanzhou would like to call his aunt respectfully. Gu Hanzhou used to come here every year, and he would bring something to visit and express his feelings. After all, there was no one on his mother''s side, so he took special care of her childhood friends. There is a son and a daughter in the hostess''s family. I heard that Gu Hanzhou helped to find his son''s job. The daughter has just graduated from university and is unemployed at home. She has no plans to go out. I heard that the tour guide has to work for a long time. Xu yinuan is embarrassed to say that she is Gu Hanzhou''s girlfriend. She also comes to worship the elders of the family and comes by the way. There was no rain in the city of DIDU. When they came to the town, it rained. There are dirt roads on the mountain. When it rains, the ground is muddy. The mountain road is wet and slippery, so it''s not good to go up the mountain. They can only wait for the rain to stop and watch the weather forecast. It will be fine tomorrow. The sky has been covered with fish belly white, Xu Yi warm thirsty, want to drink water on the vague climb up. She went to the bathroom, woke up a little, and then climbed into bed. After getting into bed, she felt something was wrong. How does the bed get smaller? When she sleeps alone, she thinks that the single bed is just right. Now how can she feel crowded? She turned and fell into a warm embrace. She woke up for a moment and looked up to see who was coming. Gu Hanzhou? She glared at him in shock. "You Why are you here? " They didn''t make it public that they were boyfriends. Naturally, they couldn''t sleep in the same room. The hostess cleaned up two rooms, which were next door to each other. She was in a strange place, habitually locking the door. How did he get in? How long have you been here? "You just got up, didn''t you see me?" Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. "No No, how did you get in? " "Of course, I came in with the key. I matched one." "Er..." "Did you just wake up, or did you stay up all night? Why is your spirit so good? " Xu yinuan said with some doubts. Gu Hanzhou fell into silence. When he learned that Gu Gu had an accident, he could hardly fall asleep. Even though he knew that Gu Gu would not have an accident, he could not help but be afraid. Only when Yan Chen sent a video to prove that Gu Gu had done well, did he feel relieved. When he was ready to go to bed, Xu yinuan got up. This girl is confused. There is such a big living person on the bed. She is so surprised that she doesn''t see it. She only notices when she climbs up again. "I can''t sleep when I think of something. I want to hold you." "How bad is it to be seen? You go back to your room, quick, quick. " "Xu yinuan Why didn''t you be born two years earlier? " Gu Hanzhou''s voice is low and gloomy. If she had been legal earlier and graduated from university earlier, how good would it be? Where to be patient? He had eaten the little girl clean and told the world that she was her own and could not touch the water. Xu yinuan looks at his gloomy face and smiles secretly. "This is the test of heaven for you! Hurry back and wait until we get back to the city. " "Shouldn''t you give me a kiss before you leave?" In order to let him leave at ease, Xu yinuan made a kiss on his cheek.Gu Hanzhou was reluctant to leave. At eight o''clock the next morning, the host told them to go upstairs for dinner. The people here are all three story buildings, so there are many rooms. There are a lot of sideline development, opening hotels and receiving tourists. The master''s surname is Wu. She calls the middle-aged husband and wife Wu Shu and aunt Wu. Her son is away from home and her second daughter is Wu you. Wu Shu and aunt Wu sit together. She sits next to Gu Hanzhou, and Wu You sits opposite Xu yinuan. "Brother Hanzhou, try this omelet. I got up early in the morning to make it for you. It''s the best one." Wu you called sweetly. That voice Han Zhou elder brother, shout her whole body hair all upside down, scalp numbness. She looked at Gu Hanzhou, he said faintly: "don''t bother, I''ll come by myself." Wu you said, "you can eat whatever you like. If it''s not enough, I''ll do it again. My mother is a liar. She says you are so ugly. How can you be so ugly? " "Youyou, Mr. Gu''s coming here is indeed..." Aunt Wu also felt that it was amazing. Every time she came, Gu Hanzhou half face was frightening. Every time he would send things over to express his feelings. Seeing the half face, she could not sleep all night. I didn''t expect it changed this year. When he came, aunt Wu didn''t recognize the people in front of her. Even if she went to have a plastic surgery, the effect of the plastic surgery was so good that no trace could be seen on her face. "It doesn''t matter. It was a bit ugly before. It''s all over." "I knew that I would not go to school at this time. How nice to wait for you at home?" Wu You blinked, from beginning to end, the line of sight did not move from Gu Hanzhou. She had heard her mother say that every year a big man came to visit her and bring some valuable supplements. He helped her with her brother''s work. She went to school at that time. She was surrounded by all kinds of people and didn''t care about this ugly person at all. She looks good-looking, in the school was also rated as the school flower, chasing her more people, there is no lack of family rich childe. She has a lot of boyfriends and is very generous. She has a comfortable life. He didn''t care about the man mentioned by Aunt Wu. He seldom stayed at home this year. When he saw Gu Hanzhou, his intestines would regret Qing. If it had been a few years earlier, wouldn''t this handsome guy be her? Chapter 327 "Brother Hanzhou, I''ll show you around later. Here is still very distinctive. There is a large rape field around. It''s spring. It''s time for rape to bloom. It''s so beautiful! " "No, I''ll just look around myself. I''ll be with her." Gu Hanzhou refused lightly. When Wu You hears the speech, the smile on his face suddenly collapses. She looks at Xu yinuan. They came together and said that they would go up to the mountain to worship. She inquired for a long time, but did not find any relatives related to the Xu family. She even inquired about the Yan family. What worship relatives, simply want to find a chance to seduce Gu Hanzhou. With such a good opportunity in front of her, she will not give up easily. Xu yinuan is already a famous lady in the capital of the emperor. She even seduces men. She is greedy enough. She asked herself that she was not as warm as Xu Yi, and more amorous than she was, so she rushed into the chest and knew who would win and who would lose. Which man likes a woman with little water? Wu you thought of this and felt confident. She has dealt with many men. She knows that most men are animals thinking in the lower body, and they have no resistance to women''s bodies. She just needs to find a chance to get along with Gu Hanzhou alone. "It''s OK. Let''s go shopping together, Miss Xu. Let''s go together. Did Miss Xu come here for the first time? Can we still find the relative''s grave? I''m familiar with the mountains here. Do you want me to take you up the mountains? " "No, I can go myself." Xu yinuan declined. Naturally, she can see that Wu you wants to seduce Gu Hanzhou. She is not worried. If she can seduce Gu, it is her ability. Aunt Wu said with a smile. "It''s sunny today, and the weather is fine. You can go shopping in the town. We have to wait for some time to go up the mountain. If we can''t do it this afternoon, we''ll have to wait until tomorrow. " "Want to go shopping?" Gu Hanzhou looks at her. She thought for a while, since she has come and can''t go to the mountain to worship now, she will go to look around the town. The town here is very characteristic and antique. The whole long street is full of all kinds of special products. She wanted to look around, so she nodded and agreed. Seeing this scene, Wu you can''t help being angry. Why did you ask her for advice? She''d better not go. It''s a nuisance. But she was too embarrassed to refuse. She would take a light bulb with her, which would make her retreat in the face of difficulties. After breakfast, they went to the town not far away. There are a lot of people there. There are people selling tea and fungus on both sides. There are kites and handicrafts. There are so many strange little things that Xu yinuan has never seen before. Wu you is like a tour guide. Talk here and there. Gu Hanzhou didn''t want to listen. The rest of the light from the corner of his eyes fell on Xu Yi''s warm body, paying attention to her every move. He was helpless. He also knew that Wu you was interested in himself, but Xu yinuan was not in a hurry. Seeing what he ate, he couldn''t move. He held a lot of snacks in his arms. Hand made ice sugar gourd, old yogurt, Monkey King''s sugar man She was so busy that she didn''t even look at herself. He wanted to give her a hard slap on the bottom, let her out of the original style. "Xu yinuan, we walk together, and we will go back together later." "It''s OK. It''s just a street. I''ll take a look at it. If I get lost, I''ll go back by myself. It won''t hurt. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Could he knock her on the wall and kiss her hard? Is that what she should say? Let him and Wu you together, their own delicious food? Gu Hanzhou also wanted to say something. Wu you said, "brother Hanzhou, aren''t you going to worship on the mountain? There are flowers in front of us. Let''s prepare some. " "Well." Gu Hanzhou looked at the shop, nodded, then looked at Xu yinuan: "you wait for me here, I will come soon, I will buy some fruits and flowers." "Well, you go." "Don''t run around, do you hear me?" He was afraid of her disobedience and accentuated his tone. "I know!" Xu yinuan ate sugar gourd and nodded his head. Gu Hanzhou felt relieved and went to the flower shop in front of him. Wu you didn''t catch up. Instead, he came to Xu yinuan and pointed to the lane next to him: "there are bean curd sellers there. It''s a wonder here. You can try it. Go and buy it. We''ll wait for you when we get back. " "Really?" Xu Yi warmed his eyes a lot. She looked at the alley, as if she could smell the fresh tofu flavor.Bean curd is delicious! Since it can be called a masterpiece, she naturally wants to taste it. "Then wait for me. I''ll be back soon." Xu yinuan turns to leave, and Wu you can''t help smiling. What a fierce opponent she thought she was, she didn''t expect to be a proper eater. Just like this, you''re robbing her of men. The bean curd there is really delicious, but there are also many people who buy it. There are people coming into the alley continuously. It is estimated that it will take 20 minutes to finish the queue. When she came out, she and Gu Hanzhou had already left. Gu Hanzhou bought flowers and came out, but he couldn''t see Xu yinuan. Wu you said: "maybe she went to buy food again. As soon as she saw the food, she couldn''t walk. She didn''t know whether she was born from starvation in her last life." Gu Hanzhou smell speech, cold eyes slightly squint, voice bad said: "I look for her, you help." "Brother Han Zhou..." Seeing that he was going to leave, Wu you was so anxious that he suddenly thought of a move. "Ah..." Behind him came Wu You''s painful voice, which attracted many people to watch. She fell to the ground and sprained in her high heels. "Brother Hanzhou, I I sprained my foot and it hurt... " Gu Hanzhou hears the speech and frowns fiercely. How could he not see Wu You''s trick? "Brother Hanzhou, take me to the hospital. It really hurts Wuwu... " Said, she actually cried, pear with rain, as if very sad. People around him looked at and pointed out that they were male and female friends, and they were all saying that Gu Hanzhou was not. Gu Hanzhou was silent and did not speak. "The hospital is ahead Brother Hanzhou, help me a little more, I I can''t stand. " Gu Hanzhou didn''t answer, but he buttoned her waist. Wu you still has tears on his face, but he has already been happy to bloom in his heart. She had to do something to attract Gu Hanzhou''s attention. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "That man is so handsome just now!" "Are they boyfriend and girlfriend? It doesn''t look like it. Is it a fight? " "No, they have nothing to do with each other." Xu yinuan holding a bowl of bean curd, while eating, while chatting. Chapter 328 "How do you know that?" "Oh, I''ve met that man''s girlfriend. She''s pretty, lovely, young, kind and beautiful..." Xu Yi is warm and boasting of himself. "Well, since I have a girlfriend, I don''t think about it." The passer-by shook his head and turned away. "Ah, there are still a lot of people consciously. Why do some people just don''t believe in evil?" Xu yinuan shakes his head. In fact, she knew that Wu you wanted to let go of herself, and she was too lazy to go on with Wu you. Looking at her glued to Gu Hanzhou, like a dog skin plaster, if she had slippers, she would have smashed them. But now, she can''t admit the relationship with Gu Hanzhou. She still needs to keep a low profile. She doesn''t want to provoke an enemy for nothing. Gu Hanzhou should deal with it by himself. Think of Gu Hanzhou''s taste is not so hungry, even such a woman can eat. Bean curd is really delicious. A big brother in front of me bought too many. Seeing her little girl crowded in the crowd, she was nearly squashed, so she had a big conscience to give her a bowl. No, she has to buy another bowl. It''s so delicious! Xu yinuan walked alone in the street and bought a big backpack. He decorated it here, decorated there, and even prepared gifts for Bai Huanhuan and Gu Gu. "Take a good look at the postcards, buy more and take them back. Take a picture and send it back to Jane. " Although Jane never answered her email, every one was checked. She continued down the street, which was surrounded by alleys, some of which contained delicious food, some of which were blind alleys, cold and damp. She was walking, did not expect to suddenly stretch out a big hand on her side, covered her mouth, and pulled her into the alley. There is no sunshine in the alley all year round. It is cold and humid, and the ground is wet. Xu yinuan was scared to death. He was about to scream, but his mouth was blocked by a thin lip. She was unprepared for her speed and speed. She felt the familiar breath, but she was not at ease. Instead, she felt afraid. His breath was violent, like a fierce beast. She was scared to struggle, but she was surrounded by him and had no place to escape. The news here startled passers-by. They were afraid that Xu yinuan would encounter an accident. They all looked over. But I don''t want to It''s two people kissing. Everyone understood in an instant and quickly turned to leave. Gu Hanzhou slightly side, with the back to the outsider, will be small she completely hidden in the arms, not exposed in the eyes of outsiders. After a deep kiss, Xu yinuan is out of breath. Xu yinuan pushed his arms away, his cheeks flushed and his heart beat fast. She looked up to him, deep and dark, inside like a sea of stars, with vast and mysterious. She just looked at it, then she looked back in fear, her heart beating uneasily. "You Why are you here? Didn''t you send Wu you to the hospital? " "So you know I''m with that woman?" Gu Hanzhou fiercely squints, he thought she did not know, did not expect her to know clearly. "Give me an explanation." "When she is there, I feel very uncomfortable. If people show that they are trying to please you, I won''t join in the fun. I might as well look at it by myself!" "Is that your reason?" Gu Hanzhou raised his eyebrows: "do you trust me too much, or do you trust yourself too much, and think I am a gentleman, so you will sit still? Or do you think that your charm is big enough to hold my heart completely, and I can only hold you a woman in my heart? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t answer for a long time. She didn''t believe in herself too much, but believed that Gu Hanzhou would not like Wu you. Didn''t several women beat him before? He treated them coldly. How could he be so angry this time. She was a little confused and didn''t understand why. Gu Hanzhou has a big fire in her heart. Even if she is clear in her heart and pretends on the surface, he is also happy. Her indifference made him feel that she didn''t care about him at all. He is a 29 year old man, and a 19-year-old girl, such a problem, hard to say. She''s not jealous. Is he angry? If you don''t feel jealous, she doesn''t do anything. Knowing that other women are not good, she even gives them a chance to be alone. Now he wished that she was not a cat, but a dog. A dog who would protect food had better treat him as the only flesh bone and bite it. Who came, will show their teeth, open their teeth! "Xu yinuan Answer me. " "I I know you won''t... "She told the truth. "It seems that I indulge you too much and give you too much security that makes you so indifferent to me. Well, I blame myself for spoiling you too much. Since you feel that you are not interested in her, you also leave me behind, and I will do as you wish She said it word by word, then turned away without looking back. Gu Hanzhou turned around the moment, the heart silently read. As long as Xu yinuan calls himself, he must turn around and take her into his arms. Behind her, came her small voice. "Gu Gu Hanzhou... " Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou''s heart beat violently and turned away. But do not want to, Xu Yi warm still has the second half sentence. "No It''s nothing. You go back early. I''ll I''m looking around. " As soon as the words are spoken, Xu yinuan wants to hit the wall. She wanted to keep it, but when he turned around and looked at himself, her teeth trembled with fear. A confused remark sprang out of his mouth. Gu Hanzhou heard this sentence, his face was extremely cold. Sure enough, he indulged this little girl too much, let her not even own a thing! Hands hanging on the waist, silent pinch. The nail is deeply embedded in the flesh, and it hurts badly. He turned, and this time he was determined. Looking at his back, Xu yinuan is very frustrated. At this time, she saw Wu you limping out. "Brother Hanzhou, where have you been? Why don''t you wait for me in the clinic? Do you know I can''t see how anxious you are? " Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, and his heart was more bitter. Other women stick to themselves, but Xu yinuan is indifferent. If only this had come from her mouth. He''s going to be happy. He did not turn around, but he could feel the sight of Xu yinuan lingering in his body. She looked at herself again. Is he really not afraid? Gu Hanzhou Phoenix eyes flow, inside flowing with a strange look. Later, he directly beat Wu you and held him up. Wu you is surprised. As soon as she had finished taking the medicine, she couldn''t see Gu Hanzhou, so she ran after him in a hurry. Did not expect just a little impatient man, now become attentive initiative, gentle incomparable. Chapter 329 He Hold yourself? She''s not dreaming, is she? "If you don''t want to fall, hold me." Gu Hanzhou forced to endure nausea and said faintly. He didn''t want to see Wu You''s face. Wu you smell speech, this just reacts to come over, exultant, quickly hook Gu Hanzhou''s neck with both hands. Xu yinuan saw this scene, and his heart stabbed. She was so sad, but how could she not show it on her face? She came out of the alley and smelled the sweet cream. Go and eat something and adjust the bitterness of your heart. Let each other rest assured, isn''t it the most basic? But why is Gu Hanzhou angry? She thought that he believed in himself, and she also trusted him, no matter who was enough to make the other party have a sense of crisis. Is she wrong? She ate a mouthful of mousse cake, very sweet, sweet and greasy, jumping on the taste buds, when swallowing, it is bitter. She knew that Gu Hanzhou could not be attracted to Wu you. Why should she stimulate herself like this? Then if she wants revenge, if someone confesses to herself, can she have an affair with them? Or do men and women think differently? Xu yinuan is very distressed, looking at the long half of the street also has no interest in strolling down. They got up in the morning. She did it at noon and continued to wait for the sun to set. It was getting dark and she went back. The Wu family was just getting ready for dinner. "Miss Xu will come back and have dinner together." "Come back? You should have eaten it out? " Wu you deliberately said that, she is elated today, because Gu Hanzhou''s attitude towards her has changed. All the way back to the hospital, and then drive a taxi to send her back, she is still some happy can not find north. "Youyou, how can you talk? Miss Xu is a guest. It doesn''t matter if you have eaten. If you don''t eat, you can order. Aunt Wu is good at these things! " "Well." Xu yinuan nods gently, and his voice is very light. When she came back, Gu Hanzhou didn''t even look at himself with a cold face. He sat next to him, and Wu you sat next to him. "Brother Hanzhou, try this spareribs, but you can eat them." "Well." Gu Hanzhou nodded. Xu Yi''s warm hand nodded slightly. Would she like to take some vegetables to Gu Hanzhou? She''s not that bored, she''s not used to it. What eat oneself clip is, it is not without hand, as for so affectation clip to clip? It''s not a public chopstick! She glanced at Hanzhou and he didn''t look at himself. Oh, forget it. There''s no need to argue with Wu you. It''s like two concubines competing for favor. She silently took a bone with meat and put it in the bowl. It looks delicious. Gu Hanzhou looked at her pause for so long. Unexpectedly, she put a piece of the best in his own bowl and almost breathlessly patted the table. Eat eat eat, you know to eat, you men will be eaten by others! Before, he didn''t find Xu yinuan so steady. At the moment, she has a lot of Taishan collapsed in front of her without changing color! Gu Hanzhou was so angry that his fingers were stiff and his jaw tightened. Later, he also took a piece to Wu you. He didn''t speak, but he made her happy. "Thank you, brother Hanzhou!" Wu you said sweetly, that voice can be boring to death. Xu yinuan didn''t look up and ate his own meal seriously. When we get back to the capital, we can explain it well. It''s not convenient here. After dinner, aunt Wu cleared the table and said, "it''s more lively here at night. Go to the street and light up. There are many people who go back to the river to light up." "Brother Hanzhou, come together! Let''s put on the lights. " She took Gu Hanzhou''s arm with both hands and shook it gently. Gu Hanzhou did not hesitate to take back his hand, but saw that Xu yinuan did nothing, and then said, "OK, let''s go." "I..." Xu yinuan finally couldn''t help it. Are they all going to see the river lantern? "What are you?" Gu Hanzhou picks eyebrow to say. "Are you going too? I think you''ve been tired all day. You''d better have a rest earlier. " "Youyou, how do you talk?" Hearing this, Wu you spat out his tongue, as if declaring sovereignty, and took Gu Hanzhou''s arm. This move is a bit dazzling. "No, you go. I''m tired too. I want to go back and have a rest." Xu yinuan pinches his small hand, spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, and then turns to leave.Gu Hanzhou saw her back upstairs, and her heart beat violently. "Brother Hanzhou, let''s go. The river is far away from here. At least it takes a quarter of an hour to walk. Let''s come back later. There are fireworks in the square in the evening. " "Good." Gu Hanzhou was finally discouraged and left. He was silent all the way, let Wu you chatter, but did not listen to a word. His head is full of Xu yinuan''s previous appearance, drooping eyebrows and eyes, turning to leave, looking at her back, his heart is painfully painful. When we got to the river where the lights were on, many people were here. Qingming Festival, the local people have the custom of putting river lanterns to express their sorrow. There were many people on both sides of the bank, which was very lively. Wu you had a look here and there and picked several river lanterns. She put it by the water, and Gu Hanzhou stood beside it, watching lightly. He suddenly noticed that there was no light on in the surrounding villages. Wu you came, he asked. "Oh, there was a problem with the circuit during the construction not long ago. In addition to the long-term power supply of the streets in this area, there is often no power supply around. It will be cut off for an hour or two. It seems that my house is also out of power. " Power off? Gu Hanzhou suddenly realized something. Xu Yi is warm and afraid of the dark! Gu Hanzhou did not return to turn around to leave, Wu you how to shout can not stop. ¡­¡­ There are many candles in aunt Wu''s house. She warmed Xu Yi for two hours. But How can this candle light give her a sense of security. She lit the two together and sat shivering on the bed, curled up. The window is not closed tightly, there is a small wind blowing in, the candle flickers, refracts the black shadow of the object on the wall, one by one is like a ghost. There is a wind blowing outside, rustling, very strange. She held her head in her arms and kept thinking. There are no ghosts in this world. Only the worst people are afraid of ghosts. She didn''t do anything bad. Ghosts and monsters won''t find themselves. Not afraid of It''s going to be okay! But even so, she was still afraid. Outside a little bit of wind and grass, in her ears is like infinite amplification in general. If at this time, Gu Hanzhou would be at his side. With him holding, he will not be afraid. But He was so angry that he went out with other women. She is holding her and picking vegetables for her. Now I go to see the river lantern with her. Bad man! If there are ghosts, can you teach Gu Hanzhou a lesson and then hook yourself up? Why is there such a terrible blackout in the world? Just then, the door was kicked open. Oh, my God. Are ghosts so blatant and violent now? Take the main entrance? Chapter 330 She felt a big hand on her shoulder. She was scared out of her wits and pushed her small hand out. But was Hold it tight. "Yinuan, it''s me." The four short and steady words are full of worries. She froze for a moment. Then into a warm and strong embrace. It''s his breath. After Xu yinuan felt it, his tears fell uncontrollably, but he wiped it stubbornly and pushed his body away. "You Didn''t you accompany Wu you to the river lantern? What are you looking for me for? " "Still angry?" Gu Hanzhou is very helpless. He was angry, but he didn''t expect that in the end, the little girl''s film was so angry that he had to apologize to her. "Hum, you don''t care about me, you go away..." "I''m gone, aren''t you afraid?" "Even if I am eaten by a ghost, I don''t care about it. You go to find Wu you!" She turned angrily and turned away from him. Gu Hanzhou directly pulled her into his arms, put his big hand through her soft hair and clasped her small head. "Fool, can''t you give me a step down? Men want face! Why are you so stubborn? You can''t just be a coquette? " Gu Hanzhou said helplessly, his voice was deep and pleasant. That wet soft thick voice haunts the ear, there is a kind of unspeakable good. Xu yinuan is also very aggrieved. She doesn''t know what she did wrong. She doesn''t think she made a mistake. He suddenly became so fierce that he was angry with himself and courted other women. Who could stand it? "You want face? I want face, too! If you are angry, you know that I will coax you, but if I am angry, if you don''t coax me, you will still be angry with me. " "Xu yinuan, do you care about me?" He said in a hoarse voice. In the candlelight, his eyes were deep and dark. It''s like there''s a whirlpool inside, enough to suck people in. She saw, the heart beat hard, said without thinking. "Of course I care..." Why don''t you care? "Why aren''t you jealous? Don''t girls like to be jealous? But every time, it seems that I am sulking, you have never worried about me. You trust me too much. I don''t like it at all. " "I I trust you, won''t I? " "No, because you trust me too much, you won''t be jealous and nervous. There are YingYing and Yanyan. You never want to take the initiative and let me solve it by myself. Because you know, I''ll take care of it. I''m not going to make it. I also believe in myself But I still want you to deal with it. " "Dog food, you know?" "Yes." "So you should protect me, you know?" "I know Wait, are you saying I''m a dog "Metaphor." "Metaphor? I''m a dog, isn''t it? Wait, is Xiang what dogs like to eat When Gu Hanzhou heard the second half of the sentence, his face was black and heavy, just like the bottom of a pot. "Fool, can''t you think of bones? What''s going on in your head Gu Hanzhou hit her head impolitely, and Xu Yi covered her forehead with warm pain. "Dogs can''t change their eating shit Isn''t this a famous saying from ancient times "Bullshit." "Gu Hanzhou, you are swearing..." Xu yinuan is careful to remind. Gu Hanzhou has no choice but to be confused by the girl. "Do you understand why I am angry?" "Are you angry that I didn''t protect you?" "Well, I''m yours. You''ll show your teeth if you touch me." "But..." But she can''t do so strong, gentle, Hello, I''m good, everyone. "Is it difficult?" He asked. "Is it hard to claim that I am yours? Don''t you feel any pain in your heart? Is it meaningless that I am the only one who is sulking His voice was hoarse and low. The window gap has a small wind blowing, blowing away the sound, like a heavy cello music. Listen Why feel uncomfortable in the heart, seem very sad? Is he disappointed? His Phoenix eyes seem to have lost their luster and died. Her heart suddenly flustered and came up to hold him tightly. "No, I''m angry too, but I I don''t know how to express it. I can''t tell her I''m your fiancee, and I don''t know how to stop... " "You don''t know. I see you pick her up for you, pick her up, and accompany her to see the river lantern. I''m so sad. But I really don''t know what to say. I feel awkward and embarrassed I don''t seem to have face or skin. ""I do trust you, you won''t worry me, so I left it to you subconsciously. I think there are some things that I won''t fight for or rob, and they will still be there. It''s mine, it''s not what I can''t get. " "I Did I get it wrong? " She said pitifully, isn''t this the truth? Gu Hanzhou heard that, the heart is mercilessly soft. His little wife is not deep in the world. She doesn''t know the world is dangerous. Some things, even if they are yours, can''t stand the help of others. Things under the sun are changing rapidly. He can guarantee that he will not change his mind, but still hope that she has some behavior, so that he can feel the girl blow hair to defend his appearance. "Yes, you are right. You can trust me, and I should have dealt with it myself. You have a small brain capacity. Why bother about such a trivial matter? I''ll deal with it myself. Don''t be afraid. I''m here with you. " Gu Hanzhou chose to compromise. After all, it''s the woman you love. How can you put her in a bit of a dilemma? Xu yinuan heard this, it is not difficult to hear the disappointment in the tone. Any man wants his beloved woman to defend himself. If there is a rival in love, it will become a sensitive animal, and beat the enemy away one after another. In fact She is also relying on Gu Hanzhou''s deep love for herself and does whatever she wants. She believed in him He is not confident in himself. She studies hard, does what she likes well, and becomes a real family daughter. She hoped that, two years later, she could stand by his side instead of hiding behind him. She wanted to Shoulder with him, to see the scenery, to share the joy, but also to bear the suffering. However, she is still far from being qualified to break free with others, so she can only let Gu Hanzhou deal with it by himself. She''s a good counsellor Xu yinuan lowered his head and felt very sad. "Gu Hanzhou Are you disappointed with me? " She asked cautiously. "No, I think too much. It''s OK. It''s over. I have something wrong with me. I won''t make you sad on purpose He said he let Wu you get close to him. Xu yinuan stirred her little hand. You didn''t think much about it, but I gave up before I went to wa Chapter 331 "Gu Hanzhou." All of a sudden, she called out his name. He looked up at her. This moment, she suddenly came over, red lips kiss in her thin lips, learn from his appearance, like the same. His heart slightly trembles, the body is stiff a little bit, is preparing to turn to the guest, but by the little girl annoyed to stop. "No, you kiss me every time. I don''t have any initiative. Let me come this time to let the teacher know how the students'' grades are "Good." Gu Hanzhou nodded and said. The girl''s movements were slow and disorganized. In short Very clumsy, let his heart itch unbearable, several times want to force her to push down, occupy the initiative. But, she has already spoken, he naturally let go. This time, it may be because of her initiative. She can also secretly breathe, and the long kiss is over. There is no big problem. She loosened his thin lips and blushed. "OK..." "All right? Is this the result of teaching? " "Well Suddenly, I want to give you something back and do it as a compensation. I''m also wrong. " "So you''re finished apologizing?" Gu Hanzhou asked. She nodded, and then came his extremely thick voice: "it''s time for me to apologize. I think I''m wrong, and I''m a lot wrong. This apology should last a little longer." "Nani?" Xu yinuan is shocked. What kind of routine is this? She did not react to come over, was captured by the city, a hair out of control. As time went by, his kiss was particularly domineering and powerful, giving no one any chance to breathe. Just then, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door. "Brother Hanzhou!" Wu you is back. Gu Hanzhou frowned at his words and was disturbed. Xu yinuan pushed Gu Hanzhou''s body away, quickly wiped his mouth, and quickly sat upright. It''s like a child who does something wrong, and becomes smart in a second. Gu Hanzhou laughed and got up. Wu you comes in and sees two people. The candle light is weak, she didn''t see Xu Yi''s warm red face, so she didn''t notice that they had done something wrong. "You Brother Hanzhou, why did you come back suddenly "Nothing. I''m tired. I want to come back and have a rest." Wu You hears the speech, full of doubts. He came back so eagerly that the excuse was obviously not tenable. But For what, not for Xu Yi? If it''s for her, it won''t be so nice to yourself. Wu you did not think deeply and said, "brother Hanzhou, I''ll get you a candle. You can see the stars on the roof. It''s very beautiful." "No, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Gu Hanzhou refused lightly, his voice was dull and cold. Wu you was puzzled at the sound. Didn''t the two of you be OK before? How did you suddenly become so cold? "Then I''ll take you back to your room." Wu you said. Xu Yi warm a listen to immediately anxious, this if let her go to Gu Hanzhou''s room that also got. She can''t be stage fright. She''s clever in fighting. She can''t fight against a burglar teacher. She can''t be easily defeated here. Even if it is to drive the duck on the shelf, you have to do something about it! How can we stop Wu you without exposing their relationship? Xu Yi warm for a moment, mobilize all his brain power, small head at the speed of light, with open hang like. Gu Hanzhou has not yet answered, but heard Xu Yi warm''s painful voice behind him. "Ouch..." She fell out of bed. "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanzhou rushed forward. "I I just wanted to go to the bathroom, but I didn''t expect to get out of bed so fast that I twisted my foot. " "Let me see." Gu Hanzhou got nervous and touched her ankle. Xu Yi took a breath of warm pain. She wanted to act, but she didn''t expect to do it. She really got out of bed too quickly, and her ankles clattered. Ask for trouble The ankle is red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it is difficult to detumescence for a while and a half. Now it''s power failure again. You can''t even apply ice. "I''ll take you to the clinic nearby." "Good." Xu yinuan nodded repeatedly. Then Gu Hanzhou would pick her up, but she refused. "Carry me." He held another woman, she was not happy! She also has a short temper.Gu Hanzhou clearly understood that the girl was still working hard. He picked up Xu Yiwen and was about to go out. Wu you is very angry and livid. Isn''t this her trick? Xu yinuan even put on the show again. Do what you want! Seeing that they were about to go out, Wu you grabbed Gu Hanzhou''s sleeve in a hurry, bent down and said, "brother Hanzhou, my feet hurt too!" "I think you''ve been very good along the way." He poked it impolitely. If it wasn''t for the sake of stimulating Xu yinuan, he didn''t want to accompany Wu you to perform such a clumsy trick. Hearing this, Wu you was suddenly dumbfounded, his face blue and white. It''s hard to be exposed. She couldn''t stop them. She could only watch them leave. She stamped her feet with anger. Just then, aunt Wu came over and said, "I just saw Mr. Gu go out with Miss Xu on his back. What''s the matter?" "That cheap woman seduced him! Mom, how can there be such a shameless woman in the world. Hanzhou brother clearly has a good opinion of me, she even used such a bad greeting, shameless! " Wu You angrily said, all forgot, this trick is her first use, Xu Yi warm also is just according to gourd to draw ladle just. On hearing this, aunt Wu said, "Mr. Gu is not an ordinary person. The famous third master Gu of the imperial capital is a powerful family. You can''t go in there. You''d better go to work for me honestly and find a similar family to marry. " "Mom, why don''t you have any ambition at all? You don''t have hope and you can''t beat your daughter''s enthusiasm! Didn''t you see that my brother in Hanzhou gave me a warm welcome today? What''s more, your good sister, Han Zhou brother''s mother, did not go out from this small place? Why can''t I marry her into a rich family "If my mother had studied nursing with her, she might have married into her family. I would have been a daughter." "Don''t talk nonsense. If your father hears this, you can do it. Don''t daydream there. They will leave tomorrow after their worship. Don''t mess around. It''s getting late. Go to bed Aunt Wu supports her daughter at all for fear of her whimsy. After all, she couldn''t afford to offend Gu Hanzhou, as well as Xu yinuan, a real lady. They have been able to live here and have received a lot of favor. In the future, it will be more convenient for them to do business. Aunt Wu turns to leave, but Wu you is not reconciled. She blushed at the thought of Gu Hanzhou''s tenderness to herself. Gu Hanzhou certainly has a good feeling for himself, otherwise how could he be so good to himself before? Xu yinuan is really shameless. Relying on some relations with his family, he has such a thick skin and chases him here from downtown. No face, no skin, no shame, and learn from yourself! She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t fight Xu yinuan. Just when she was angry, she didn''t expect her mobile phone rang, which was a strange number. She did not hesitate to hang up, did not expect the other side still did not give up, and called in. Hang up several times, and finally answer impatiently. "Who are you?" "If you dare to hang up with me, do you want to die?" On the other side of the phone, there was a terrible voice. Chapter 332 When Wu you heard the voice of the Yin test, he was almost scared out of his wits. She thought that she had met a ghost. Her hand trembled and she threw her mobile phone out. The mobile phone that fell to the ground also gave off a faint blue light. "You Who are you? Is it a man or a ghost? " "It''s human, of course, and I know you''ve taken a fancy to Gu Hanzhou, don''t you? I can help you, get him, let Xu yinuan never hinder you again When Wu you heard this, he rushed over and held the mobile phone tightly in his hand. "What do you mean by that?" "I''ll help you get Gu Hanzhou, and you''ll help me too." "Who are you?" "You have no right to know." The voice was gloomy and treacherous, like coming out of the abyss and hell, which made her heart tremble violently. Who the hell is this man! However, she only cares whether he can really help herself and eradicate the evil of Xu yinuan, and help her get Gu Hanzhou and marry into a rich family successfully. "You Can you really help me? " She said cautiously. "Yes, it depends on your sincerity and cooperation with me." "You What do you want me to do? " She said boldly, taking a deep breath. She also has self-knowledge. What kind of character is Gu Hanzhou? It''s the dragon and Phoenix among people. What kind of woman do you want? How can you come here and take it back with you? So she must have some means, but time is pressing. If she doesn''t act, she will probably lose her fat to her mouth. It''s too long to wait for April next year. She must take risks. If this man''s method is feasible, why not? Then, the man said it in a gloomy way. "Good I can help you. I hope we have a good cooperation. " "Well, I want to make it warm. You get Gu Hanzhou." They hit it off and then hung up. The mobile phone screen darkened and the corridor was dark. In the dark, she grinned ferociously and seemed to have seen the glory of victory. At the moment, Gu Hanzhou has arrived at the ancient town with Xu yinuan on his back. The clinic is still open. The foot injury is not serious. There is only slight swelling. On some ointment, do not need ice compress, go back to have a good rest. After buying the medicine, Gu Hanzhou came out with her on his back. "Did you really fall, or did you dive?" "At the beginning, I was diving, but I didn''t expect that I fell too hard and I really sprained to my feet, so I had to play the game." Xu Yi warm also very helpless said. "I''d rather you didn''t come and hurt yourself." "It''s not such a serious injury. We can still go out and have a look. There''s no third party, just the two of us, isn''t it?" "Well, where do you want to go?" "I also want to put a river lamp. Shall we put one for your mother?" "I haven''t seen my mother-in-law yet. I''m thinking about how to please her old man?" "You What are you talking about? " Xu yinuan said with some embarrassment. Gu Hanzhou just smiles and then takes her to the river. There are still a lot of people. The night here is really lively, just hit the Qingming Festival holiday. Many people from outside also came back to worship and put lamps in the river. She has seen a candle lighting in a TV play before. What''s more, what''s sold here is not only lotus shaped, but also rabbit''s and tiger''s. Xu yinuan bought two, lit the lamp with the help of Gu Hanzhou and put them in the river. "Where are these river lights going? Are they rivers, seas and lakes? Or the weak water of the yellow spring "Float to the downstream at most, where there are special salvage people, so as to protect the environment." "Er..." This answer is not poetic at all, not romantic at all! It''s not a standard answer at all! "Gu Hanzhou, are you so serious? This is a place of sadness, can''t you think of something good? Why do you tell the truth so frankly and smash all my beautiful fantasies? " "Well, to the netherworld." Gu Hanzhou immediately changed his mouth. "Late!" Xu Yi said with warm air, turning and running away. Gu Hanzhou quickly stepped forward and squatted down in front of her: "come up." "Gu Hanzhou, you can think well. If I go up, you can''t carry other girls on your back." Xu said with a warm smile. Some things must be said in advance, she now very dislikes his princess embrace, does not like at all!"Well, I promise you." Xu Yi warm smell speech, this just jumped on his back. She put her hands around his neck, saw the delicious food, and immediately urged Gu Hanzhou to go. She bought an ice cream, but she didn''t forget to put two mouthfuls in his mouth. "How did you just remember to stop her?" "Well, I realized it before. For example, those who pursue you, Cheng Ying, Xue Xi In fact, I really don''t want to show up. They know our relationship and deliberately destroy us, so I''m very angry and my reaction will be more intense. But this time, I always have a feeling that I have learned from nothing. " "Gu Hanzhou Follow you and I''ll be scared. " "I''m afraid you''re not good enough, and you''ll be ridiculed by others, saying that you''ve married a useless daughter-in-law. I''m afraid I don''t know the rules and I''ll disgrace you outside. So always very careful, want to be better. I am now I don''t have the strength yet. If I have the strength, I can''t convince those people. So I really want to hide in a corner that nobody knows about and practice hard in the closed door. " "Before that, I wanted to be an ostrich, the one that buries itself. I Isn''t it very unpromising? " Xu Yi warm heart five flavors into miscellaneous said. Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech, stopped to step down, said: "I let you so embarrassed?" "It''s not I know you don''t dislike me, but I hate myself... " Xu yinuan said with some sadness that he was so stupid and that he didn''t have any noble etiquette at all. Many of them were reluctantly learned later. If she had known earlier that she was the wife arranged by God for Gu Hanzhou, she would have fallen from her melons and melons to practice hard, so that she could become the best and present herself in front of him. "Have you heard the story of the girl snail?" "You want to tell me a story? No, your story is not romantic at all "You can''t listen to me. This time I''m talking about Mr. snail." "Well? You also tampered with history? Tell me. " "A girl picked up a snail..." "Well? Is this how the story begins? " "Xu yinuan, if you interrupt me again, I''ll eat all your ice cream!" Gu Hanzhou is in a rage. Xu yinuan spat out his tongue and gave up obediently: "good, good, you say, after picking up a snail..." Chapter 333 "The snail is not good-looking, and even looks frightening. People all stay away from it. But the girl didn''t mind and took the snail home. If someone said bad things about the snail, she would step forward and vent her anger for the snail. " "When the snail is in trouble, she doesn''t dislike it, but she never leaves." "No one likes snail, but the girl is very kind to him. She even doubts that she will not have children if she doesn''t lift it. But even so, she still did not have any change to him, still good to him. He will save money for the snail in silence to support his family. He can''t bear to cause any trouble for him. He always wants to calm down and be afraid of implicating the snail. " "One day, the snail has become a handsome young man, and comes back to repay the girl''s kindness by making a promise." When Xu yinuan heard the long story, his heart was warm. Is that about the two of them? She can''t help but remember the cold state. "And now?" "Now? Mr. Tian Luozi is going back with the girl on his back. " "When the story is over, what do you want to tell me? Tell me, do you agree with me "Not only that, in fact, you liked me at the beginning, not because of my appearance or family background, but also because I liked you. If you really feel tired, don''t try so hard. It''s what men should do. It will hurt me to see you like this. " "I marry you. If anyone dares to say no, I will make him regret that he was born in this world." Gu Hanzhou light said, although the tone is clear, but no one doubts the weight of this word. Xu Yi gives a warm smile and makes a kiss on his cheek. "I don''t want to stand at the same height as you because of other people''s gossip. I don''t just want to be protected by you. I also want you to see a better me. After all, it''s because you''ve become handsome and rich, which makes me more stressed. I''m going to get better and put a little pressure on you, or it''s not fair. " She spat out her tongue and said with some displeasure. "I''ve been under a lot of pressure from the moment I identified you." Gu Hanzhou was helpless. Does this girl know her own advantages? Her sincere character is easy to move people, beautiful, water Lingling, more people like, especially the elders. Gu Leiting and Yanchen''s husband and wife have already regarded her as a daughter in law. Others don''t have this charm. Every day he had to be on guard against the pursuit of Xu yinuan, whose head was as big as a fight. However, the girl always thought she was worthless. She was full of treasure, but she didn''t find it. External can move people for a while, but can let people get along with a lifetime is a person''s inner. From the moment she turned back, he knew that it was impossible to release her hand in this life. "Gu Hanzhou, I''m lucky to meet you." "Well, me too." "Well I want to eat this fried rice cake Mr. snail, please pay for it Xu Yi said with a warm smile, and then they sat in the shop. There are many people in the shop. Gu Hanzhou immediately attracted many people''s eyes as soon as he went in. After all, such a handsome man is rare in a hundred years. Xu yinuan noticed the women''s eyes, one by one like a wolf, eyes like a torch. She handed him the chopsticks and said, "honey, feed me to eat." Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Before that, he said that she didn''t do anything. Now his reaction is so big? He thought his little wife would never be enlightened and let herself be a shield. Gu Hanzhou is in a good mood and feeds her. "Don''t you like it?" "I really don''t like it, but What you said is reasonable. I can''t let it go. What I have is mine. Although I know that other people can''t take it away, I''m really uncomfortable when someone touches me. " "If you feel uncomfortable in your heart, why do you have to bear it? You should take the initiative to fight back, don''t you?" "A lot of enlightenment." "I also think I''ve become more intelligent recently. I''ve been doing my homework with a whoosh. Brag about me!" "My wife is the best." "What wife I haven''t married you yet Xu yinuan made a big red face and gave a bad look. "Sooner or later, you should get used to it earlier and be prepared. You can call my husband in advance." "I''m not ashamed. I''m starving." Husband and wife It seems very sweet. When they finished eating, they went back. Wu you has been waiting for sleep, waiting at the door, home has been called. When she saw Gu Hanzhou with Xu Yi warm on his back, she was furious and her fists clenched.She quickly stepped forward to hold Xu Yi warm and said, "Oh, your leg still hurts, or I''ll help you. I''ll take you back to your room." "No, I''ll do it myself." Gu Hanzhou stepped back to avoid her hand. Xu Yi shows her teeth in pain. Wu you is good or bad. She pinches her arm just now. Wu You stamped his feet in anger. Gu Hanzhou sent her back to her room. Wu you, afraid that Xu yinuan might seduce Gu Hanzhou, also followed him. "That Since Xu yinuan is injured, let her have a rest earlier? " "Don''t I''m afraid. You can stay with me again Xu yinuan took Gu Hanzhou''s arm and said pitifully. "Good." Gu Hanzhou nodded with a smile, which made Wu you angry. This Xu yinuan must have made some seductive means. He was quite different from the previous one and even took the initiative to attack. Damn it. I knew I should have followed you. Wu you tried to stay, but also brought home the medicinal wine, stepping on the mountain herbs, especially effective. She wants to find a chance to insert them, so as not to let Gu Hanzhou have physical contact with her. But any request she made was blocked by Gu Hanzhou. He wanted to come by himself. She had no choice but to look at them. It seemed that they had formed an invisible magnetic field, which could not be interfered by others. She was waiting there, and she didn''t believe that Gu Hanzhou didn''t go back to his room to sleep. In the end, Xu yinuan was too sleepy to push Gu Hanzhou and let him take Wu you away. She couldn''t hold on. I didn''t expect Wu you to be so cheeky. She was deliberately taken away by her before, giving her a chance to be alone. I didn''t expect her to bite the hand that feeds her. Gu Hanzhou nodded. It was not a way to go on like this. He turned to leave. Wu you was relieved and quickly followed. "Well, Miss Wu, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." He blocked in the door of the room, did not mean to let her in, his tone was cool and thin. Wu you was frightened by his attitude, after all, she was so gentle before. She thought about it for a while and finally couldn''t help saying, "brother Hanzhou, in fact, you were cheated by Xu yinuan! She has no relatives here at all. I have already checked them, whether they are from the Xu family or the Yan family. She just came here just to get close to you. This kind of woman is really malicious Chapter 334 Gu Hanzhou looks a little bad when he hears this. "Have you finished?" He said in a cold voice. "Brother Hanzhou, she clearly meant it! You should be careful about this kind of woman. I suspect she is just pretending to win your sympathy this time "I don''t seem to have anything to do with you about her and me." "But..." Wu you did not finish, was Gu Hanzhou impolitely interrupted: "late at night, you please help yourself." With that, he shut Wu you out of the door. He would not have tolerated it if he hadn''t had some old friendship with his mother in the Wu family. Wu You clenched his fist angrily, but he couldn''t help but rushed to Xu Yi''s warm room. "You fox spirit, what have you done to brother Hanzhou? What kind of seduction did you play? " "I What am I doing? That is to take the initiative to embrace, kiss, touch, almost did not find a hotel to open a room Xu Yi warm smile Ying Ying Ying said, no face no skin. Hearing this, Wu You stamped his feet in anger. "You You shameless woman, you are only 19 years old, and you haven''t graduated from university. Are you so shameless? Aren''t you afraid I''ll pass it on and let everyone see your face? " "I don''t know what to say. Didn''t I learn from you? Don''t you fake your ankle and let him take you to the hospital? Yes? Yours is legal. My wine is a crime. What kind of reason is that? " "You I''m not as mean as you. You didn''t come to worship at all. You knew that brother Hanzhou was here, so you followed me. Are you still shameless? You can do all these things? " Xu yinuan wants to smile when he hears Wu Youzhen''s words. How can she say that? Isn''t she the same? Why can she stand on the commanding height of morality and blame herself? Is this person''s brain broken? Self contradictory? "Miss Wu, can you go out, please? You are chattering so much here. Ah, I have to sleep "Get out of here. I don''t welcome you. You cunning bitch, get out of here!" She rushed over and threw all the warm things out of the door. The sound insulation effect here is not good. After hearing this, Gu Hanzhou rushed to catch Xu Yi''s warm things outside the door. Wu you did not realize, pointing to Xu Yi''s warm nose. "Get up quickly. You''re not welcome in my family!" Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou helplessly, tearing his face is really not good-looking. Gu Hanzhou strode in and lifted her out of bed. "Hanzhou Brother, why are you here? " Wu you immediately panicked, afraid that he had just seen the behavior of the shrew. "Gu Laosan, what should I do now?" "We go out to live, so many hotels, there will always be one, we will go back to the mountain after the worship tomorrow." "Brother Hanzhou, she lied to you and deliberately approached you..." Wu You''s words have not finished, he was impolitely interrupted. "I look so stupid that I need you to tell me that?" When Wu you heard this, his heart pounded. Yes, she can find out that Xu yinuan didn''t come here to worship at all. How could Gu Hanzhou not know that he was so smart. Now that I know it, I will not stop it, but I will take care of her. Are they Wu you looks at them in shock. Do they actually like each other, so Gu Hanzhou acquiesces that Xu yinuan follows. When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt very funny. How to turn yourself into chasing Gu Hanzhou, Gu Hanzhou also takes a fancy to himself? Gu Hanzhou ignored Wu you and took out her suitcase. Wu Shuwu''s aunt was alarmed, but failed to stop it. Gu Hanzhou left the accommodation fee for these days and left without looking back. Aunt Wu slapped Wu you in the face: "what are you doing? I told you not to be a fool. Why did you ride people away? Your elder brother will rely on Gu Hanzhou more in the future! " " big brother, you only know big brother. Why do you never think about me? Don''t you care about your daughter''s lifelong happiness? " "I think you are fantastic. Who are you and want to marry into a rich family! Go back to me and apologize with me tomorrow. It''s more and more ridiculous. " Wu said angrily, turning away. Wu you is so angry that he tears and pinches his fist fiercely. She can be successful, after all, that person will help themselves, absolutely safe! ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan is sitting on the trunk with a bag of snacks in his hand, eating while walking. Gu Hanzhou bears her schoolbag, which is full of local products and carries her snack bag."Gu Laosan Why do you want to come out? Where can I find a place to live in the evening. It''s a three-day holiday, and there are too many people coming out to play. " "I''ll find it. Don''t you say you''d better have a room with me? Now it is. " "You Did you hear that? " "The sound insulation effect of the room is not good. I can hear it clearly." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile: "I can''t believe you are so anxious to open a room with me? I''m a little flattered. " "Just It''s not... " Xu Yi said with a warm red face. She thought Gu Hanzhou couldn''t find a room, but she didn''t expect to find it soon because she gave three times the room price. Sure enough, money is not everything in this world. Without money, it is absolutely impossible. But The shop owner can only spare one room, which was originally reserved for his relatives to live in. The 12:00 p.m. car came. But for the sake of Gu Hanzhou''s high price, he let it out. They''ve been sleeping together all the time, but it''s the first time they''ve ever slept in a hotel. If they met for the first time, Gu Hanzhou asked for his own words, then they would have opened a room once, but he left. She suddenly thought of it and couldn''t help asking, "Gu Hanzhou, when you and I met for the first time, I was going to give you a gift. Why don''t you?" "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" "Because the first time we opened the house was not satisfactory, you left ahead of time. This is our serious opening. When I think of it, I''ll ask. At that time, how could you let me go "Want to know?" "Mm-hmm." Xu Yi''s warm nod is like pounding garlic. "I knew from the beginning that you sent it. You were just 18 years old. It was too young for me. I''m not going to touch you or accept you as my woman, because women are a burden to me "After I left, you came out of the hotel, and you were surrounded by reporters. Do you remember?" "Remember, they came in at the right time, obviously on purpose!" "In fact, I didn''t go far. I was in the car not far away. I thought you couldn''t solve it. I wanted Jiang Han to help you deal with it, but I didn''t expect You say "my man" one by one. I''m very happy to hear that, so let uncle Ann take you back. " Chapter 335 "And then?" Xu yinuan continues to ask curiously. "Maybe the way you defend me has moved me and made me notice you. I think you are a good girl. It''s good to be a fiancee to deal with the family." "It''s just that you were afraid of me at that time, and I didn''t want to keep teasing you, so I let you go. But unexpectedly, you came back. Why did you come back? " "Me? On the one hand, I am worried that you will go back on your regret and not invest in the Xu family. My father will surely be angry with me, and my life will not be easy. And If he doesn''t stay with you, he will try to sell me to others. It''s not a good result anyway, and I don''t want to resist. " At first, I was afraid of you for a long time. Now I''m a little nostalgic for you with that ugly mask. It''s a pity I can''t see it. " Xu yinuan said with some sadness. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Others were afraid of his face. Only she liked it. "So, I''m here to repay my kindness. According to the myths and stories of all ages, you can''t refuse to accept it. I am yours, your majesty "I want to eat fruit. Wash it for me." "Good." After leaving the Wu family, he did not have to be so restrained. Xu yinuan penetrated into his arms like a kitten. Gu Hanzhou gently hugged her, dare not too close, but also reluctant to let go. He didn''t want to let go of her for two nights. The next day, they went up the mountain together. Unexpectedly, Wu you came with something to worship. She said apologetically: "Miss Xu, I''m really sorry last night. I shouldn''t have a childish temper and let you leave. My mother has taught me hard, I hope you adults don''t remember villains, don''t get angry with me, OK? It''s hard for you to come here. You are my guests. I really shouldn''t have come here. " Xu yinuan heard this, and saw her face full of guilt color, full of sincerity, and no embarrassment. Look at her like that, also came to worship, today''s death is big, also don''t care about her. "It''s OK. It''s all over." "Well Then I''ll give my aunt a sacrifice. It''s a little bit of my younger generation''s heart. " She said so, Gu Hanzhou did not stop, after all, to the grave is a kind of intention. Gu Hanzhou didn''t burn paper money. He didn''t protect the environment. He bought some flowers and fruit plates. They worship in front of the grave, worship finished, Gu Hanzhou light said: "I still have some words to say with mother, can you avoid?" "Well Miss Xu... " "She doesn''t have to. My mother has to meet her future daughter-in-law." Gu Hanzhou clenched Xu Yi''s warm hands and said with a sonorous word. Xu yinuan is helpless. If he knew this, he might as well tell the Wu family about their relationship at the beginning. To this day, I didn''t expect that I would break the ice. Wu you smell speech, pale a little bit, looking at their tightly clasped hands, feel very dazzling. Hidden in the sleeve of the small hand quietly pinched, nail deep into the flesh, the pain is severe. She tried to bear it hard, pretending to be calm. "Well I''ll go first By the way, you remember to come back for dinner after the worship. My mother prepared lunch and said that she must apologize, otherwise she would feel sorry. You must come, brother Hanzhou. " Gu Hanzhou didn''t refuse. He couldn''t live here all year round. The weeds on the mountain grew fast and needed help from the Wu family. So always save face. After Wu you left, Xu yinuan also breathed a sigh of relief, and the three were still a little embarrassed. She looked at the tombstone. There was a black-and-white picture on the tombstone. The woman in it was Gu Hanzhou''s mother. She was in her twenties. It should have been taken a long time ago. The corner of the mouth still has the smile, is very beautiful moving. It''s no wonder that you can make a man fall in love with such an appearance. "No wonder you are so beautiful." Xu yinuan couldn''t help but say with emotion: "your gene is too strong!" "Auntie, my name is Xu yinuan. This is my first time here. Please forgive me if I do something wrong." Xu yinuan bowed and said devoutly. "Shouldn''t you call mom again?" "Aren''t we married yet?" "You shout, I think She knows under the spring and will be happy Gu Hanzhou stares at the tombstone, and his voice is a little dark. His memory of his mother is very vague. When he left home at the age of five, his mother''s health was a little bad. He remembered the moment when he got on the bus, his mother was standing at the door, not close to it, not a word, just crying.The next year, the family heard that his mother was seriously ill. He and his second brother rushed back, but they still didn''t have time to see her last time. This is a pity for him and his second brother. He had heard his father say that his mother did not want to marry him, but he had a second brother and had to be wronged to marry into a rich family. She flattered Gu Che for her father and her second brother, but she was constantly humiliated. Although her father can protect her, but also can not change, Gu Che always does not recognize this stepmother. In addition, the mother''s low status, in the aristocratic circle repeatedly white eye, there are some gossip, spread very much. As Gu Che got older, he had some say in Gu''s group, and those who attacked his mother were more unscrupulous. He could see that his mother was unhappy and wanted to go back to her old job, but she did not dare to go out and could only stay at home. He left with his second brother. Although his mother was sad, she was more happy. She didn''t want to tie them in the cage of home care for a lifetime, so that their brothers were trapped here like her, afraid of the outside world. He had no resentment against Gu Leiting. He knew that his father had tried his best. He also loved his mother and wanted to protect her. It''s the mother I can''t get through the heart. Therefore, he tried to elevate Xu yinuan''s status, that is, he didn''t want her to bear the gossip any more. Only, when she really became very good, he began to worry about gain and loss. "Mom, I''ve come to see you with Xu yinuan. She''s my son''s favorite woman. My son will protect her all his life." "Mom..." Xu yinuan read it softly, a little embarrassed. Mom This word is still very strange to her, she called Chen Qinyun, but she knows that Chen Qinyun does not rarely call her so. If it were not for Xu Yecheng''s face, she would like to have her illegitimate daughter''s identity exposed. She didn''t really recognize her as a mother, and she had never met her own mother. So this word to oneself, very awkward. Now with Gu Hanzhou shouting like this, she is a little embarrassed. The moment she spoke, he squeezed her little hand and looked deeply. "Thank you. I think she must be very happy." "You and I are polite. Anyway Sooner or later She said, blushing. Chapter 336 Looking at the tombstone, Xu yinuan makes up his mind. She will take good care of Gu Hanzhou. He has worked so hard all the way. It is not easy for them to have a home together. She''s going to do well. She really wants to be 20 years old, so she can be Gu Hanzhou''s daughter-in-law. She couldn''t help but think of the white wedding dress, looking forward to wearing it and what it would look like to marry Gu Hanzhou. She doesn''t need to have a gorgeous wedding, a grand show and a sea party like Xu Yingying. A small church is enough. The most important people are there, and she is already satisfied. In the past, she didn''t dare to think about marriage. Now, she can''t wait to be Gu Hanzhou''s bride. "Gu Hanzhou, when I''m 20, you should remember to propose to me! I don''t want to have regrets for the romantic one. " "Well, I will give you a satisfactory proposal, so that you will marry me willingly." "You can''t stop counting when you talk to your elders! Mom, remember it for me. If he doesn''t do it, you should give him a dream and give him a good education! " "Do you know how to move soldiers?" Gu Hanzhou helplessly smiles. He looked at the time, it was not early, and said: "we should go back, the people of the Wu family are still waiting for us to eat." "Well, goodbye, mom. We''ll come back next year." She waved and followed Gu Hanzhou down the mountain. He looked back and looked deeply at the tombstone. Mom, next time I''ll bring Gu Gu. That''s the only blood of the second brother. If you know it under the spring and find the second brother, let him not worry. ¡­¡­ They returned to the Wu family, and aunt Wu had prepared a sumptuous lunch. I was eating, but I didn''t expect that my neighbor came here in a hurry and said that the government would take over the land on the mountain and move the tombstone. Now someone has gone up the mountain and made a lot of trouble. Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, brows lock, the dead is big, he can''t let his mother be restless. He put down his dishes and chopsticks and went to see to make sure there was nothing wrong with his mother''s tombstone. "I''ll go with you." "No, wait for me at home. I''ll be back soon." Gu Hanzhou touched her head and turned away. Wu''s uncle and aunt Wu also went with him. After all, there were Wu family''s ancestors on the mountain. Originally a hot and noisy meal, but become cold and quiet. Xu yinuan can''t eat any more, waiting anxiously for Gu Hanzhou to come back. At this time, Wu you got up and closed the door, and the room became dark. Xu yinuan saw it, and his heart trembled. She had a bad premonition about why she had to close the door in broad daylight. "Wu you What are you doing? " Wu You sneered and said, "you can come down, people are led away." Wu you looks up the stairs, and Xu yinuan looks at the past. When he sees the visitor, his pupil shrinks suddenly. She was staring at the visitor, stiff. But she was quick to react, and walked towards the door. But Wu you blocked her. She showed a vicious smile: "Xu yinuan, I''ll see where you''re going this time. It will take 20 minutes to go up the mountain. I''ll see who can save you! " "Get out of the way, are you crazy..." Xu yinuan pushes Wu you away with all his strength. When people feel danger, the explosive ability of the body is very terrible. She pushed Wu you aside and was about to open the door to escape, but A big cold hand pressed her shoulder, and a strong force pulled her back. The gate closed again. Xu yinuan falls heavily on the ground, and his knees knock on the cold floor tiles, which makes him feel deeply hurt. She kept retreating, shivering. "Gu Gu Lin What do you want to do? " She never expected that Gu Lin was here, and that he was in collusion with Wu you. It must be that the government suddenly expropriated the land on the mountain. It was also a false news from Gu Lin. Gu Lin''s face was cold and treacherous, and his voice sounded. "What do I want to do? Gu Hanzhou has changed me into a man and a ghost now, and I will let him taste the taste of heart and bone. Come and taste his debt, and I will make him feel the pain. " Gu Lin pulls Xu yinuan up directly. His car is in the back, and he is already ready. "Don''t..." Xu yinuan tries to struggle, but the strength of the two is so different that she can''t shake it. Finally, Gu Lin is dragged to the car by Gu Lin. Gu Lin is particularly angry because of her struggle, and slaps her in the face. This slap is too cruel. Half of the cheek is burning and painful. It''s even numb.She felt the blood coming out of her ears. Her ears were buzzing, and she couldn''t hear any sound. She was slapped by this slap in the eye, fell in the back seat, curled up in a ball, for a long time did not get up. Pain It hurts, it hurts. Gu Lin didn''t get rid of his anger and even kicked him with his feet. She fell off her seat. Gu Lin sat in the cab in front of him. His eyes were ferocious and fierce. He was very terrible. He used to like Xu yinuan very much, greedy for her charming body and beautiful face, but now, he has become a disabled person, and he can''t be humane any more. Xu yinuan is useless to himself. He became so, everything was caused by Gu Hanzhou, which must have something to do with him. He didn''t want to take any risks, but he met several cheap women one after another. He laughed at him for being inhumane and reminded him that he was no longer a man. The doctor said that he would never be able to have fertility or even have sex in his life. Then what''s the meaning of him living? He can''t pass on the incense or be a man. Then he will retaliate back. Gu Che has been looking at himself all the time, but I don''t know why. It seems that God is helping him. Someone even distracts Gu Che''s eyes and ears and gives him a chance to escape. He followed them all the way, looking for a chance to get back at them. Now that he finally finds a chance, how can he give up. He looked at Xu Yiwen, who was dying in the mirror of waiting for the back of the car, and drew a vicious sneer at the corner of his mouth. He can''t be humane, but he can find people to strengthen Xu yinuan. He wants to see dirty women. Do you want Gu Hanzhou? He was very fast, excited, and had a sense of revenge. He didn''t even notice that there was a humble black business car behind him, following all the way. Gu Lin''s car is parked at the gate of an abandoned factory, which is remote and deserted. No one''s coming. He looked at the back of his eyes and found no one, then he carried Xu yinuan in. Within five minutes, the black business car followed. They were on the road for a while, afraid that Gu Lin might be aware of it, and then they came. Gu Lin brings people inside, and there are four little thugs who have already been impatient to wait. "I said," brother, don''t you say you''re going to get us something new? Where are the people? " "Here you are." Gu Lin throws Xu yinuan on the ground. Chapter 337 The forehead heavy knock in the ground, instant knock broken, blood gurgling over the overflow. The hot blood ran down and covered the eyes. There was a blur in front of me, but I could see several people. "So right?" Several people exclaimed. They are randomly found by Gu Lin, who can serve meat free of charge and get a good reward afterwards. Why not? Someone touched her face and sighed that she was good-looking, but she must not be broken. Then, after wiping the blood on her cheek, she could see both of them. Four young men with different looks and dirty bodies. They look at themselves with a dirty smile. One by one, eager to try. Some have even untied their belts. She kept retreating in a voice of Horror: "don''t Gu Lin, please let me go "Let you go? How can he not let me go when I am like this Gu Lin is full of anger. "Hurry up, you guys. Time is limited! I don''t care how you play, as long as you don''t die! " "Good, good, thank you, brother." Several people said with a smile, and then did not talk nonsense, began to do business. Xu yinuan just wanted to struggle, but he didn''t expect that his neck suddenly pricked for a moment. She felt her body softened and her eyelids were heavy and heavy. Finally Completely lost consciousness. She clung to her trousers and tried to make the last resistance, but she was completely unconscious in the dark. They did not pay attention to this detail, only know that Xu yinuan did not resist, so they continued to tear her clothes. With a tear, her clothes were torn apart, and her white and tender skin was completely exposed to the air. Seeing that her trousers were also taken off, at this time, several people felt a pain on their body, as if they had been pricked by a needle. Then They fell to the ground, but only one person was still standing, intact. He slowly put on his pants, fumbled on Xu Yi''s warm body, and slowly added gravity, leaving a trail of green and purple. Gu Lin saw this scene, and his heart trembled fiercely. "They What''s the matter with them? " "I don''t know. I only know that my task is to come and defile this girl at your request. Her body is really beautiful ah, feel very good, no wonder can let you never forget, take risks again and again. Other people die for money, but you die under a woman''s pomegranate skirt. It''s really chilling for Gu Che to have a son like you. " "If I were your father, I would have been impulsive the night I had you." "You Who the hell are you? You''re talking to me "I pity you. If you have some ability, you can fight by yourself. It''s a pity!" He left enough traces on Xu Yi''s warm body, and then dragged the other three people to the back of the carton slowly. Gu Lin is not a fool. If he doesn''t run at this time, when will he wait? He ran to the gate as fast as he could, but the heavy iron door creaked and closed slowly. The moment it was completely closed, there was a bang. Hearing the camp, Gu Lin''s heart trembled violently. He turned around angrily and said, "who are you? You want to hurt me, don''t you? " "You''re so stupid. Things have come to this point. I''m going to hurt you. If I didn''t help you, how could you avoid Gu Che''s people so easily? I''m tempting you to sin, silly boy He grinned coldly, and his voice was a little rusty, which had a slight echo in the spacious warehouse. He is not slow, like the scythe of death, harvesting his life little by little. When Gu Lin heard the speech, he suddenly thought of something. yes, how could he be so easy to avoid his father''s eyes? He thought God helped himself, but he didn''t want to be deliberately. And He didn''t intend to take revenge on Gu Hanzhou. He knew how much he weighed. As the saying goes, it''s better to die than to live. He doesn''t want to die. But In recent days, he has always met some cheap women and ridiculed him. He is a man, humiliated and crazy, that''s why he did such a crazy thing. It''s him! He planned it step by step! "It''s you. It''s you who hurt me. I''ll fight with you!" Gu Lin was mad and rushed to the past, but the other side was agile. He dodged it successfully. On the contrary, Gu Lin fell to the ground and was in a mess. Just then, outside the warehouse came the sound of car horns. He looked at the time and it came earlier than expected. Gu Lin arranges people to take a walk. If Gu Hanzhou really goes up the mountain, it will be too late.Gu Lin stayed in the warehouse for too long with Xu yinuan, but he was still innocent. Gu Hanzhou was careful and doubted. So he arranged people to disguise villagers in advance and told Gu Hanzhou that there was no such thing at all. It was nonsense. Gu Hanzhou was so smart that he naturally understood that there was fraud in it, and he would turn back the same way. He helped him leave a flaw all the way. Gu Hanzhou thought Gu Lin was stupid, and the worst thing was that he would not destroy the evidence. When he reaches here, he is the gangster who is going to rape Xu yinuan. Finally, Gu Hanzhou will be angry to Gu Lin''s head, and he has already found a way to escape. Everything is in the plan and under control. He quickly squatted down, pretended to be the color center atmosphere, and began to tear Xu Yi''s last layer of warm clothes. Gu Hanzhou pushed the door in and saw the scene. He rushed forward and kicked the man open. Then, he put his coat on Xu Yi''s warm body and looked at her red and swollen face, and was furious. The man immediately steered by the wind, pretending to be extremely afraid, knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing for mercy. "It''s not me He made me rape this beautiful woman, not me... " Gu Hanzhou looks at Gu Lin who has just got up from the ground. Gu Lin''s eyes on him are quiet, with the anger of death and bloodthirsty light. His heart gave a heavy thump. "Uncle Listen to my explanation. Things are not what you think. I was framed, Uncle... " Under Gu Hanzhou''s fury, how could he listen to his nonsense and smash Gu Lin''s face with a fist. Gu Linkong has such a big body bone that he is actually vulnerable to a blow. He fell to the ground and didn''t recover for a long time. Gu Hanzhou stepped heavily on him: "you are brave. I gave you a way to survive. I let you go again and again. I didn''t expect you to be so ungrateful. Now, even if the emperor and Laozi come, I can''t let you go. " "Second uncle, it''s not me. It''s really not me. It''s the bastard who set me up..." Gu Lin wanted to explain, but no one was convinced. Gu Hanzhou beat Xu yinuan up and contacted the police directly. Gu Hanzhou also hastily took people away, and the gangster, but sneaked away from the rear window, quietly. Chapter 338 Gu Hanzhou sent Xu yinuan to a nearby hospital. But the body was spotless. Some of the body struggle left scars, Gu Hanzhou that foot, kick the subcutaneous tissue bleeding, leaving indelible erythema. The most serious problem was her ears, which had been injured last time. This time, the eardrum cracked again. Doctors say that it may affect hearing for a long time, so they can only make a decision when they wake up. The redness and swelling of her cheek couldn''t be cured with medicine. Gu Hanzhou did a preliminary examination in this hospital, and then took her back to the imperial capital and rushed to the city hospital. And here, Jiang Han and Yan Chen have already put on a good play. Jiang Han has saved Gu Gu, and Yanchen has done the evidence of framing, waiting for him to come back to make a decision. In the morning of speech, Xu Yi is warm and her eyes are slightly deep. "What''s going on?" he asked? Didn''t you go well? How to come back... " "I really shouldn''t have been soft hearted and gave him a chance. This time, I don''t think I''ll give up. I won''t kill their father and son, but I''ll make them regret all their lives That cold words, word by word from the thin lips overflow, with cold determination. When Yan Chen heard this, his eyes showed an imperceptible smile, which was fleeting. Sure enough, everything was expected. He promised not to take care of it, but he did not. He had to take the risk and kill two birds with one stone. Only Xu yinuan can stimulate Gu Hanzhou so much. "And who did it?" "Gu Lin." When he spits out these two words, the cruel meaning in his words is eager to tear Gu Lin apart. "What about others?" "I didn''t bring anyone. He was first held in the police station, and now I have him." "Well, leave it to me. I''ll keep you informed. Now you just have to take good care of Xu yinuan. I''ll do the rest. " "Well." Yan Chen turns around and leaves. After getting on the bus, he finds that there is a person on the bus. "Did you pry open my car again?" "If you''re on the road, you don''t have to deal with your skills. Nine, you owe me a big favor this time "Shadow, thank you very much." Yan Chen said gratefully. The shadow was just the little gangster in disguise before. He was thin, with hanging top eyes, and he looked ferocious. But in fact, they are extremely smart, and most of them are ghosts. He was the biggest competitor when he took over the black market, but he gave up in the end. It''s OK to let him do some business, but it''s hard for him to maintain the order of the black market. He''s not suitable to be a management talent. He''s used to his own way. So he succeeded in Yanchen, following his ass and living a happy life. This time, Yan Chen didn''t believe anyone, and he didn''t dare to make sure that everything was perfect. And his deployment is not appropriate, it is easy to be detected by Gu Hanzhou, and ignited. So he was specially called back from abroad and asked him to help himself. The shadow is very righteous and comes here without saying a word. No one knows his real name. Everyone has a code name for doing things on the black market. Yanchen''s code name is Lao Jiu, while his code name is shadow, mysterious and unpredictable. He is just like his name. "Hey, I''ll get paid, too." "It''s enough for you to be free." He handed in a bank card, the shadow did not ask the amount, directly put it into his pocket. "Lao Jiu, since you have asked me to design and instigate Gu Lin, why do you have to stage a fake play in the imperial capital?" "Without Gu Lin, my empty city plan would not have been able to sing. Gu Hanzhou still has some scruples. He can''t kill his brother. I have to give him a slap in the head. He let go of Gu Lin again and again, but others made every effort to attack again and again. Gu Hanzhou is a man. He can''t stand it. " "I did this to reinforce his determination to stop procrastinating and cut through the mess." "Therefore, with Gu Lin''s stimulation, he must make a quick decision to pull Gu Che off his horse and snatch Gu''s family as quickly as possible." "That''s right. Even if there are many strange things here, Gu Lin can do such absurd things and murder the child. Then it will be justifiable to plant the loot. Gu Che has a good IQ and knows that he can''t move at this point. Also guess Gu Hanzhou left the child is a bait, he did not bite "It''s a pity that he raised a useless son and failed." The corner of Yan morning''s mouth aroused a sneer that he was determined to get. He firmly controlled everyone on his chessboard as his own chess pieces. The shadow hears the speech and has to admire Yanchen. On the one hand, he knows that he is not that material, and he really feels that he is not better than Yanchen.He couldn''t grasp the overall situation. In other words, Chen Chen is like an old fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. It''s cruel and cruel to calculate people. It''s not ambiguous at all. He just doesn''t like the feeling of being watched by Yanchen. He is like being watched by an eagle or a poisonous snake. He is either killed or injured. Therefore, he takes the initiative and has no competition. Now he is regarded as his best friend. "Lao Jiu, why can''t you figure out yourself when you''re calculating so hard?" Shadow asked curiously, this question has been hovering in the bottom of his heart, he did not mean to ask. The reason why he is abroad is also because of his requirement that he stare at a person abroad. He knew that Yanchen was so well prepared that he could make Gu Hanzhou bigger and have enough power to deal with one person. On hearing the speech in the morning, the former strategist''s appearance of inch inch collapse, and then the corners of the mouth stained with a bitter smile. "Maybe because I''m in it, I can''t stop it with the person I love. I don''t have so much tenderness towards others. Even if I feel guilty in my heart, I feel that everything I do should be done as long as she is by my side. " "Aren''t you afraid to let sister-in-law know what you look like? Won''t it feel terrible? " "She''ll never know. As long as that person doesn''t show up, she won''t know what I did." Yan Chen is full of anger. The shadow put his hand on his shoulder and pinched it to stabilize his heart. "No wonder you can only count others. You are sober only when you are calculating others. Once you get involved in yourself and Shen Qing, you will be at random. I can''t help but remind you that you and Gu Hanzhou are the same kind of people, exposing their shortcomings is too obvious. If you think about others, you are right and safe. Be careful, don''t be pinched, or There is no doubt that he will die. " Shadow heartily said, life in the world, it is difficult to match. Such an interesting partner, he didn''t want him to die so early. They need to find the next black market successor! "Brother, take care of yourself and keep your life. If you have something to do with it, you will die." The shadow said, patted his shoulder, pushed the door to get out of the car, and soon disappeared without shadow and end. Chapter 339 Yan Chen closed his eyes, the shadow still echoed in his mind. Be careful, don''t be pinched, or There is no doubt that he will die. This word, every word is like a sharp thorn in general, severely stabbed in the heart, the pain is severe. In recent years, he avoided his sharp points in order to protect Shen Qing. No one can hurt her, or he will go crazy! ¡­¡­ The news of Xu yinuan''s injury reached Gu Lei Ting''s ears. Gu Gu had already known that he was in danger. He had already sent someone to investigate him. He also asked Wen Yan and Bai Huanhuan. Wen Yan has not yet been out of the hospital, in the city hospital training. He found some clues. Gu Che''s men went to the black market. And those who did it came from the black market. He has no more evidence and Yanchen will not stay. Because this matter is nothing at all. It was carefully planned by Yan Chen himself. If too much obvious evidence is exposed, it is easy to find out the truth. Now, it has been confirmed that Xu yinuan was hurt by Gu Lin. Yan Chen uses people''s suspicion. Gu Lei Ting is bound to doubt Gu Che. Even if Gu Che didn''t do it, Gu Lin, a bastard, would have done such a crazy thing. Two crimes happen together, there is no escape! "How about a girl named Yi Nuan?" Gu Leiting said worried. "Not yet awake." Gu Hanzhou held her little hand tightly and stood by the bed. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t see it anymore, and said, "master, you must give yinuan an account. Gu Lin has not done it twice. This is the third time. He wants to find someone to smear yinuan! Master, I can''t control the gratitude and resentment of your family, but my best sister is lying here in a daze. I can''t ignore such a heavy injury! " Bai Huanhuan said in a hurry. Gu Lei Ting is dumb. At this moment, Shen Qing comes. Then said: "white wench, this matter is not to the white family, I said the first to stand up and not agree. Xu yinuan is my dry daughter now. She is already a member of the Yan family. It is impossible for us to be bullied and not fight back! " Shen Qing is cold a pair of eyebrows and eyes, some angry said. Hearing this, Gu Lei Ting knew that he had to be fair. If Gu Che and his son are left alone, we don''t know how much evil things will be done. Gu Lei Ting hated to gnaw his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I will give you an account. Hanzhou, you come out first and deal with some things with me. " Gu Hanzhou smell speech, Phoenix eyes slightly squint, then follow the old man out. They were speechless all the way, got on the car and went back to their old house. Gu Che came quickly. Seeing Gu Hanzhou, he angrily stepped forward and grabbed his collar: "where''s my son? What have you done to Gu Lin? " "Want to know?" Gu Hanzhou''s mouth raised a cold smile, like a devil, without a trace of emotion. The ungrateful eyes, just like looking at a dead man, have no wave. "Let him go, or you and I will not be finished!" As soon as Gu Lin had an accident, Luo Yalan got the news and immediately called to say that they must protect their children. Although Gu Lin is not an instrument, he is his own flesh and blood. How could he let go? Gu Hanzhou slowly opened the mobile phone and directly followed Jiang Han''s video. Gu Lin was tied up in a dark place, surrounded by empty. He was tied up in all sorts of ways and tied to a chair. He was already black and blue, in a coma, and seemed to have just been beaten. "Jiang Han, you can show them a good show." Gu Hanzhou ordered. In the video, Jiang Han splashes a basin of water, and Gu Lin immediately wakes up and coughs constantly. Slow down and start yelling. "You Don''t come here. It''s really not me I was framed too. Let me go Please, let me go... " But there was no call for help at all. Two big men stepped forward and directly kicked over the chair. He fell to the ground. The knife pierced into his thigh and Gu Lin howled like a pig. One of them, the leather shoes severely ground on the back of Gu Lin''s hand and stepped on it heavily. Then there was a fight. Gu Lin''s back teeth spit out, with a pool of blood foam. "Son! Stop it, or I will kill you. Stop it Gu Che said madly. Gu Lin heard his father''s voice, as if he had grasped the last straw. "Dad Help me I don''t want to die I don''t want to die yet... "Gu Lin cried out in pain, his voice getting smaller and smaller. Finally, the pain fainted again. The blood from the thigh can gather in a small beach on the ground, across the screen, shocking. Gu Che watched the video, his eyes full of blood. Gu Hanzhou slowly shut down, put the mobile phone in his pocket and flicked away the dust on his sleeve. "Are you satisfied with this gift, big brother?" The voice was slow, the tone was clear, and there was no emotion. He slightly picks eyebrow, phoenix eye is deep, inside cold awn suddenly appears. This look, like a sharp blade. Gu Che stands up and rushes to the table, roaring in his mouth. "I''ll kill you today Gu Che pounced on him, but Gu Hanzhou was already on guard. He leaned gently and avoided Gu Che''s attack. Then there was the counterattack. A heavy blow hit Gu Che''s abdomen, which made him take a breath of cold in pain, and his body retreated several steps. He bent down in pain and covered his stomach. His forehead was blue and sweaty. He looked at Gu Hanzhou, gnashing his teeth: "we two, either you die or I live! I haven''t lost yet. Although you torture my son, I''ll let you give it back one hundred times sooner or later! " The words were uttered with endless hatred. "You lost." At this time, Gu Lei Ting''s heavy voice sounded slowly, with some confusion and pain. Seeing Gu Lin suffering, he felt sad. Seeing their brothers fighting each other, it was more painful than ever. Now all the evidence proves that it was Gu Che who started it. He can''t cover it up. Gu Che is too narrow-minded to accommodate anyone, including himself! If his age is higher, how can Gu Che let him continue to dominate the Gu group? He was able to kill his brother and brother, and his father was not a bad thing. "What?" Hearing this, Gu was stunned. That moment, as if all forgot the pain. "You''ve lost. I''ve decided to hand over all the inheritance rights to the third, who will take care of it." This word, the word sonorous ring. When Gu Che heard this, his head boomed, as if he had burst a thunder, and his eyes were dull. "You I beg your pardon? Dad, say it again Gu Che some crazy said, red eyes, dead to drag Gu thunder dry hand. Chapter 340 "You let me down. I''ve been tolerating you all these years. Why don''t you make any progress? You dare to say that you have nothing to do with the death of the second? Dare you say that you don''t want to find a chance to murder the second child. Dare you say you don''t want the third to die "As long as you dare to say that all the things in these years have nothing to do with you, I''ll let you go, you tell me!" Gu Leiting showed his dignity. At the moment, he was not a father, but the highest judge of the group. He has always been influenced by family affection, because he is his eldest son, so no matter how many ugly things he has done, he will turn a blind eye. But now, their father and son are becoming more and more arrogant, and what they have done is also shocking. If he does not show his attitude and the disaster is brewing, he will become the biggest villain. Gu Che was speechless when he heard this. Even if he lied, Gu Lei Ting would not believe it. Five years ago, the cruise ship was in distress, and Gu Changning''s body was not found. Later, when Gu Hanzhou came back, he had been working with Deputy Dong to suppress Gu Hanzhou and not give him any chance to enter the Gu family. Outside, he continued to spread rumors and slander Gu Hanzhou''s reputation. After Gu Hanzhou revealed his true face, he really wanted to kill Gu Hanzhou, but his power was too powerful to start with. Just as it happens, Luo Yalan uses Xu Yingying''s baby in his stomach, and he also tries to trick him, but in the end, he lifts a stone to hit his own feet. In the end, he lost his wife, implicated the old father-in-law into trouble, dare not have any movement. Without the support of the senior management, he was a little difficult in Gu''s family, but fortunately, Gu Lei Ting would still give himself the right of inheritance and abdicate. But I didn''t expect that at this juncture, the second son even had a child and wanted to take the second''s share. How could he be reconciled. Gu Hanzhou left the imperial capital this time. He knew it was a trap, so he didn''t do anything. But even if his stupid son made such a big mistake, even if he tried to explain that Gu Gu was not kidnapped by himself, no one would believe it. Because he''s the only suspect! All things, he has no way to prove his innocence, because he has no innocence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He chose to be silent and clenched his fist. "You have nothing to say, right? I can see what you have done in these years. It is also that I helped the tyranny and didn''t educate you well! Now that everything is over, Gu''s group is the second, and the third is to be dealt with first. You and Gu Lin go to the following branch office. Without my permission, you are not allowed to return to the imperial capital. I will When there is no son like you Only in this way can he save Gu Lin''s life. Before the last moment, he didn''t want to see any of his family''s dead bodies. When Gu Che heard this, his huge body trembled fiercely and fell backward. He hit the wall and was able to stabilize himself. "It''s not fair! I''ve been taking care of Gu all these years. Why should I give up my hand! You''re partial. If you didn''t protect the second and the third and give them the right of inheritance, I wouldn''t have been like this. I am the eldest son. I am your eldest son. I have served you for so many years, and you have treated me like this? " "I''m partial? If I had been partial to the third, you would have been dead now? I was too indulgent to let you become what you are now. If you dare to step into the imperial capital half step, then you There will be nothing. I will be in public contact with your father and son relationship and will drive you out of the family tree "Don''t you think I''m unfair? I have more unfair, cough... " The old man coughed violently, and Gu Hanzhou stroked him on the back. Gu Lei Ting''s cane is pounding hard on the ground, making a thumping sound. He was bent and trembling with anger. Being stubborn and restless is really stubborn. Never find a reason in yourself, it''s always the fault of others. The second and the third didn''t mean to rob his family property, but he was so suspicious that he never trusted them! Now, it has become this way, he can not blame others, only blame himself too indulgent Gu Che. When Gu Che heard this, his heart shook violently, and he wanted to say something more, but he was driven out by Gu Lei ting. Later, the servant said: "old Sir, big and little knelt down outside, please take back your life." "Let him kneel! In his eyes, only glory and wealth. You tell him that if you want Gu''s family, you don''t want Gu Lin. If you want Gu Lin, you can''t ask Gu. Let him choose one! " Gu Leiting said angrily. The servant quickly went down to pass the message, and soon came back again. "Big and little Big Shao said... " Some of the servants were hesitant. "What did he say?" The old man beat the ground hard. "Big young said to Gu, not master Lin"Asshole!" When Gu Lei Ting heard this, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out in a coma. Gu Hanzhou''s heart trembled and called for a family doctor. Anger strikes the heart. The old man was old and could not stand the stimulation, so he vomited blood and was unconscious. Gu Hanzhou saw the comatose old man and knew that he could not be soft hearted. If Gu Che didn''t get rid of it for a day, then Xu yinuan would be in endless danger. Gu Che wants his own life, only from the people around him. He is for himself, but also for Xu Yiwen. What happened before will never happen again. Gu Hanzhou came to the door, and Gu Che was still kneeling at the door. The night was deeper, the dew was heavy, and it was a little cold. Gu Che raised his eyes and looked at him with bloodthirsty color in his eyes. "Gu Hanzhou, I won''t let you go." "You don''t have the capital to clamor with me now, and you don''t deserve to be my enemy, because I won''t give you any chance to turn over." He said in a cold voice. "I hate that I didn''t kill you! I should not be soft hearted and keep you as a curse He thought that Gu Hanzhou lost his appearance and could not bear the blow of Gu Changning''s death. He was in a state of depression and had no threat to himself. I didn''t expect He was so deep that he had been hidden for four years. It''s only because they didn''t eradicate him at the beginning! "I''m alive now, and you''ll never turn over." "Fart..." Before Gu Che''s words were finished, Gu Hanzhou kicked him to the ground. Before he could get up, Gu Hanzhou''s leather shoes had already stepped on his back and pressed him back heavily. Gu Che roared angrily, trying to get help, but no one dared to come forward. "What''s it like to be defeated? My big brother. " This is very cold. Colder than the knife, colder than the cold, colder than the dew at night. Gu Che hears the speech and his heart beats. "Brother, have you ever experienced the feeling of death? That fear spread all over the body... " Gu Che listened to his cold words and felt that his hair bone was damaged. Just then, he felt something cold against his head. It''s Gun - gun Chapter 341 Gu Che felt it and shivered all over. "Gu Gu Hanzhou, don''t mess around. Do you dare to shoot? Do you dare to shoot in the old house? " Gu Che doesn''t believe that he is. If he really wanted to kill himself, he would have done it. Why wait until now. He is not afraid of the stimulation of death. Gu Hanzhou did not hesitate for a moment, and fired a shot at his thigh. Blood splashed in all directions. "Ah --" GU Che screamed like a pig, holding his injured leg. Gu Hanzhou took back the gun without delay, and a cold and bloodthirsty smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "There are so many ways to torture a person that you can die easily. It''s too cheap. The second brother came back to tell his father about his marriage with Yiqing. They even had children. But what have you done? " "You hurt them, yin and yang are separated, their families are ruined, and I will slowly torture you. Gu Che, enjoy the taste of falling from a high place. This day It''s still a long time. " Gu Hanzhou turned and left. Gu Che is unwilling to roar, but it is of no help. Gu Hanzhou doesn''t even look at him. Gu Hanzhou directly sent him to the hospital, and the old house was a little clean. He also sent the old man to the hospital, two people together, he also convenient care. The old man is not in danger of life, but he is too old to bear such a toss. And Xu Yi warm, but there is no sign of waking up. The doctor found out that there was a slight congestion in her brain, which was probably related to the injury to the forehead and the slap. The congestion needs to be removed. This blood is not suitable for craniotomy, and the risk is very high, so it can only be dispersed by itself. That means that if the congestion doesn''t dissipate, Xu yinuan won''t wake up, and the doctor can''t tell the exact time. Can only wait for Gu Hanzhou got the news and wanted to kill Gu Lin now. He stayed in front of the bed, never leaving. Time goes by day by day. The second day after he was hospitalized, the old man woke up and got better. He called up the board of directors and handed over all the shares to Gu Hanzhou and let him take care of it. Outside the news has been flying all over the sky, are talking about the sudden change of the successor of the Gu family. After all, Gu Hanzhou already has a J.C. group, and now he has taken over Gu''s family. If the two become one, it will surely be the first place in the imperial capital market, and the rest of us dare not talk about anything. They had been waiting for the speaker to come out to refute. Unexpectedly, Yan Chen also publicly expressed his congratulations. The Yan family all admitted that some other groups were afraid to make a statement, and only asked Gu Hanzhou to give them a way to live. And the board of directors was dissatisfied because Gu Hanzhou had never been a member of the group. The Secretary of the president went to hand over, but there was no news, and there was no contact at all. In the end, the board had to go out in person. They also learned that Gu Hanzhou had a fiancee. It was just for the sake of love between children and daughters that it was too much to abandon such a large group. Several senior directors have the highest qualifications, and even Gu Lei Ting does not dare to offend him easily. The old guy stood in the hospital ward, and the large ward felt a little crowded. "New president, you should go back to the group to take care of things. I know that your fiancee is in a coma, which makes you very uncomfortable, but I can''t ignore the affairs of the group. There are thousands of employees in the headquarters of the group, not to mention the branches in various cities. If the group doesn''t deal with it, it will be a mess. " The deputy director said painstakingly that he was also a man who acted at the helm of the wind. He knew that Gu Che was completely out of power, and there was no need to gamble on all his possessions and accompany him to fight back. He knew the current affairs and turned to Gu Hanzhou. The rest of the people also nodded. The woman was not dead, so she stayed in the hospital for her. It was really outrageous. What''s more, she doesn''t know when to wake up. If she doesn''t wake up and deal with things one day, what if she''s in a coma for months? Many people expressed their dissatisfaction. A group of people, relying on their old age and seniority, blame the younger generation, and accuse Gu Hanzhou. "If you dare to say one more word, I''ll cut someone''s tongue." Gu Hanzhou looked at the past coldly. Because he had been sleeping for several days, his eyes had already been covered with bloodstains. When he looked at him, he looked like a valet coming out of hell. The people touched the sight, and their hearts trembled. "If any of you don''t believe it, try it." When they heard this sentence, they still wanted to open their mouth to talk, but now you look at me, I look at you, they all look at each other, dare not speak. They think Gu Hanzhou is just a younger generation, not enough to fear. They are not afraid of Gu Lei ting and Gu Che. Are they still afraid of the third child.But I don''t want to As soon as he got into contact, Gu Hanzhou had an absolute aura, enough to crush people. They were suddenly gray and did not dare to disturb, and they stepped down one after another. Jiang Han met outside the door, and he was very anxious. Now all the affairs of J.C group are handled by himself. It''s not a serious thing to deal with things by oneself, but Gu Hanzhou does not eat or drink for a few days, and stays in front of the bed without sleeping. If it goes on like this, his body will surely collapse. Several directors had just been wronged in Gu Hanzhou, and saw Jiang Han complain one after another. "The new president really doesn''t take our old guys seriously. How could the group have developed to the present without our old guys? " "That is, a younger generation dare to be so arrogant. I will Deputy director, you go in and argue with him. Your position is the highest among us. " The man wanted to say he went in, but suddenly he thought of Gu Hanzhou''s words and shivered all over his body. He had to look at the deputy director and encourage him to go in. Vice Dong looked at him fiercely. He had been with Gu Che for so many years, but he didn''t know how much effort he had paid. Can Gu Hanzhou rise for how long? In less than a year, Gu Che will become like this. He is well aware of Gu Hanzhou''s means. How can he manage a group at such a young age? He doesn''t want to go in and get into trouble. "I''m not going, I''m going, you''re going!" "I understand the meaning of the directors. My husband is indeed negligent. If there are any important documents that can be shown to me, I will show them to you if I think it is necessary to solve them. As you can see, sir, it is impossible for anyone to listen to his words "Please come back. I can only pray that Miss Xu will wake up early." Jiang hanman said helplessly. "For the sake of a woman, it''s just like this. It''s really a disaster for a woman..." One of the directors said indignantly. Before he finished speaking, he was stopped by Jiang Han. "Director Zhao, you should pay attention to what you say. If you let Mr. Zhao hear me, I''m afraid You have a hard time Jiang Han was kind enough to remind him. Chapter 342 "I Am I still afraid of a younger generation? " Director Zhao felt that face could not hang up, and said with some displeasure. "Director Zhao, I''ve done my best. If you don''t believe it, you can try. Mr. Xu attaches great importance to Miss Xu. You can see how he looks now. You can blame Mr. Xu, but Miss Xu If it''s not a good word, don''t say it, sir. He''s very protective. " Director Zhao''s face was ugly and his shriveled lips stammered for a moment. Finally, he was so angry that he left without saying anything. The rest of the directors left in dismay. This time, it can be regarded as a total annihilation and a failure. Jiang Han is outside the ward, looking at Gu Hanzhou with worry for the third day. Gu Hanzhou didn''t feel hungry at all. He seldom drank water and occasionally went to the toilet. The first night I tried to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep at all. I just stayed by the bed. Now three days have passed, even if it''s hard to hold on. Mr. Zhang''s perseverance is amazing, and so it is. Because Xu yinuan didn''t wake up, the string in Gu Hanzhou''s head was always tight. If Miss Xu makes any mistakes, the first one who can''t hold on is him! Miss Xu, you should wake up quickly. Otherwise, it''s not you, but my husband. Jiang Han looked forward to it silently in his heart, looking in his eyes and anxious in his heart. Xu was heard by God. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Yi''s warm fingers showed signs of trembling. Gu Hanzhou immediately called the doctor. The doctor said that all the congestion in her head had been dispersed, and she should be able to wake up soon. Gu Hanzhou was also relieved. Jiang Han advised him to go to sleep and eat something, but he refused. He had to see her open his eyes and wake up safely before he could be completely at ease. All blame him for coming late. If he had been cruel enough to punish Gu Che, she would not have been in danger. At half past four, Xu Yi''s eyelids moved. She felt like she had a long, long dream. The dream is very quiet, occasionally comes Gu Hanzhou''s voice, in addition to this, a piece of empty. She didn''t know where she was. She was very flustered and wanted to follow Gu Hanzhou''s voice to find it back, but she couldn''t get out of that strange circle. She opened her eyes to see the white ceiling. Between the nose and breath is also full of hospital disinfectant breath. Is she in the hospital? She had not yet fully regained consciousness, and the familiar voice came from her ear. Especially hoarse. "You wake up. Is there anything wrong? Do you want me to call the doctor? " Xu Yi looks at Gu Hanzhou and is surprised at the moment. He How did it become like this. It seems that all of a sudden, a lot of thin, eye socket are deep down. The eyes were full of languid color, and the chin was covered with green stubble. He looked at himself, the depths of Phoenix eyes are all bloody, in addition to fatigue, more is joy. He''s happy! "Gu..." She did not speak for a long time, dry mouth, difficult to spit out a word. Next second, Gu Hanzhou hugged himself tightly. "It''s good that you''re OK. Otherwise, what should I do if I''m left alone?" The words fell into her ears and lingered slowly, making her heart float warm. She regained a little strength, the congestion completely dispersed, and she was OK. The skin injury on the body has already been bandaged up, almost recovered. The most serious problem is the ears. The left ear can''t hear very well, but some can still be heard. It''s lucky that you''re not completely deaf. She put her little hand on his back and stroked it slowly. "I''m sorry, I worried you again, didn''t I? It''s all my fault. " "No, I''m not good. Let me hold you." Xu yinuan nodded, but soon she felt something was wrong. Gu Hanzhou all the weight of the body pressed over, she was about to hold on, she called his name in a hurry, but no one responded. She quickly rang the call at the head of the bed. The doctor came to see this scene and quickly set up a stretcher bed to let Gu Hanzhou lie on it. After that, he changed his clothes and immediately put in the nutrient solution. "What''s wrong with him?" Xu yinuan asked urgently. The doctor said, "Mr. Gu has been in front of his bed for three days and nights. It''s not easy for him to hold on until you wake up and faint. He is in great physical loss. He is too weak to lie down. It may be accompanied by a low fever, but it should not be a problem. " "How could that happen?" At this time, Jiang Han came in to see this scene and knew it in his heart. Sure enough, as soon as Xu yinuan woke up, the string broke.He helplessly said: "this period of time, Mr. is very uncomfortable, he blamed himself for being soft hearted, will let master Lin hurt you." "He promised the old man that he would not see blood How can I blame him? " "Yes, but Sir, you can''t pass the test. He thinks he didn''t protect you. If you don''t wake up again, I''m afraid my husband won''t be able to hold on. I''m afraid his life is in danger. " Xu Yi warm smell speech, heartache looking at coma Gu Hanzhou. Why is he so stupid. He is not a fairy. How can he do everything. Xu yinuan has done a general examination, but the hearing in his left ear is difficult to return to normal. As long as she can hear. Gu Hanzhou had a slight low fever at night, and his eyebrows were tight, as if he had a terrible nightmare. Xu yinuan asked Jiang Han to help and merge the two beds. She grabs Gu Hanzhou''s hand, hoping to give him strength. "Gu Hanzhou, don''t be afraid. I will accompany you." Her voice was small and small, as if to coax a child. The other free hand, put it on his eyebrow, ironing the fold a little bit. Xu felt her presence, and Gu Hanzhou was really quiet. At first, Xu yinuan held his hand, but when he did not know, he even held her small hand and did not let her leave the general. Xu yinuan lies down beside him. His breath came from his breath, which made her feel at ease. I woke up and went to sleep at ten o''clock. Open your eyes, where there is Xu Yi warm shadow in the ward. With a thump in his heart, he immediately jumped out of bed and didn''t even have time to put on his shoes. Jiang Han pushed the door in and saw Gu Hanzhou. "Sir..." "What about Xu Yiwen?" "Miss Xu went downstairs to buy a bouquet. She said that decorating the ward like this would make the patient feel better." Gu Hanzhou smell speech immediately pushed him away, staggering toward the elevator. Xu yinuan can be discharged from hospital, so he changed his clothes. She wants to buy some flowers to go back and smell the sweet fragrance of the flowers, which is also conducive to the recovery of the patient. If Gu Hanzhou wakes up and sees a large group of flowers, he must be very happy. She had just picked it up, but she had not yet wrapped it up. A familiar voice came from behind her. "Xu yinuan --" the Chapter 343 Xu yinuan turns to see Gu Hanzhou, dressed in a suit of sick clothes, standing at the entrance of the hospital across the road. He was still a little weak, so his pace was not very steady. He didn''t even have time to wear shoes. Seeing this, her heart wrenched violently. She was about to run over, but she didn''t want to stop her by Gu Hanzhou. "You don''t move. Stand there. I''ll walk over." He said in a hurry. Then I looked at the cars on both sides of the road and came from the sidewalk. His speed is not very fast, but every step can see the urgency. He finally came up to her and hugged her. He held it so hard, as if afraid that she would disappear in the next second. Her heart mercilessly a soft, small hand also turned to embrace him. "Gu Hanzhou, how did you get down?" "I''m worried that I can''t see you." Gu Hanzhou said word by word. He held it for a long time, and finally Xu yinuan pushed his body away. He is still very weak and should go back to bed as soon as possible. She quickly paid for the flowers. The old man who sold flowers also said with a smile, "the little couple are really in love. They are really envious." Xu Yi warm smell speech, small face a red, some embarrassed. She helped Gu Hanzhou back to the ward. "Why did you come out without shoes?" Xu yinuan said with some anger. She took out a wet towel for him to wipe and then helped him to bed. She was about to turn around and insert the flowers she had just bought, but she didn''t want Gu Hanzhou to hold her little hand tightly, thinking that she was going to leave. He looked at himself with deep eyes, his eyes burning slightly. The blood on the fundus of his eyes has not completely dispersed, which shows that he is still very tired. Xu Yi warm heart soft, gentle said: "I just go to arrange flowers." Gu Hanzhou smell speech, this just released her hand. She muttered that she was hungry, and Gu Hanzhou immediately asked Jiang Han to prepare food. The food of the two people is relatively light, one is just right, the other is still very weak, and did not eat for three days, so they can only eat some flowing food first. She has been feeding nutrient solution for the past three days, but he has only drunk a few mouthfuls. Even if he is beaten by iron, he can''t stand it. Jiang Han prepared preserved eggs and lean meat porridge, as well as some broccoli, steamed eggs and so on. She saw Gu Hanzhou quietly pick out preserved eggs and lean meat and put them in her bowl. He remembered that she liked meat. Xu yinuan saw this scene, his nose slightly sour. "What are you eating for me?" "Don''t you like it?" Gu Hanzhou looked up at her, of course. As long as she likes, as long as he has, he will give it to her. "Gu Hanzhou, are you a fool? You take care of me like that? I''m just fine. I have to take care of you. Don''t you know you should take care of yourself before you take care of the patient? " "Are you angry?" Gu Hanzhou warm voice said: "then I say sorry to you, OK?" As long as she is safe and well by his side, he is willing to do anything. This time, he was really afraid that she would not wake up. He asked a lot of doctors and said that the congestion is not clear and clean, and it may become a vegetative person if it develops. At the thought that Xu yinuan might never run and jump in front of himself, laughing and making noises, his heart was like being hollowed out by a sharp dagger, which was extremely painful. He didn''t dare to leave. He just wanted to stay with her. I hope she opens her eyes and sees herself first. When Xu yinuan heard this, he didn''t know if he should be angry. She was angry that he didn''t take good care of himself, not to ask him to apologize, and he was not wrong. "Gu Hanzhou, I don''t like the way you mess up your sense of propriety." Xu yinuan can''t help but hug him tightly. "Gu Hanzhou is not handsome at all. He has become fragile and vulnerable. You have always been a superman in my heart, never fall down. But every time I have an accident, you''re like a different person. You make me sad "Gu Hanzhou, no wonder Cheng Ying said that I would be a stumbling block to you. I really am I don''t like you like this. No matter what happens to me, I hope you are always strong and strategizing. Even if I''m dead, you Don''t be like this. " The fragile Gu Hanzhou will get sick, fall down and become irrational. She tried so hard that she didn''t want to drag him down, but she made him like this. She also stood up to Jiang Han, saying that the old guys on the board of directors all came and jointly denounced Gu Hanzhou for not caring about the life and death of thousands of employees in the group for the sake of a woman.Those documents were all piled up into hills in Jiang Han''s lounge. Such Gu Hanzhou, if there are bad people coming, he must be vulnerable. "Gu Hanzhou, can you promise me that you will take me as your strongest backing instead of your weakness. In the future, I have an accident. You don''t want to be like this, OK? " "Xu yinuan..." Gu Hanzhou is silent until now, and finally has a response. "Well." She nodded immediately to show that she was listening. He thought he would promise himself, but he didn''t want his voice to ring low and hoarse. "I can''t do it. What can I do?" This, the tone is long, with some helplessness. Then, he took her into his arms and hugged her. "Your words are too light and too difficult for me. I think I can be calm and calm. I can do my own things. But when I see you lying on the bed motionless, no longer pestering me, no longer laughing at me, making trouble to me, I will panic "Xu yinuan, if you are safe and sound, you are my strongest backing. If you fall, I will Every inch of it collapsed. " Gu Hanzhou said in a quiet voice, but he didn''t regret it. He knew that Xu yinuan would become his death robber, and he was willing to die and survive. On hearing this, she opened her mouth and tried to make some retorts, but she couldn''t spit out a word for a long time. In my mind, he said that for a long time. If you fall. I''m bound to collapse. He is not a big Luo immortal. He has seven passions and six desires. No matter how hard a heart is, there is the softest place. All his tenderness was given to herself, and she had nothing to repay. "So don''t talk to me about this nonsense. If I don''t care about you and can be as strong as before, I must be dead in my heart. Only this body can be indifferent." "Gu Laosan You say that, I I don''t know how to refute it. " "There is no need to refute it. There is no medicine for it." "Well Then at least you must promise me that you will not wear yourself out in the future. Gu Laosan with stubble on his face It''s ugly... " "Ugly?" Gu Hanzhou smell speech tightly lock eyebrows, push away Xu Yi warm body, immediately get out of bed to go to the bathroom. Chapter 344 Gu Hanzhou saw himself in the mirror. He didn''t want to look in the mirror these days. He didn''t know what he was like at the moment. I lost a lot of weight in three days, and the dark circles on my face didn''t disappear completely. His chin was covered with green stubble. He didn''t look like an uncle, but now he really looks like a middle-aged slovenly man. How did that happen? He even let Xu yinuan see his ghost appearance? Seeing that he had not come out for so long, Xu yinuan could not help but worry that the food would be cold. "Gu Hanzhou, what are you doing in there? Are you ready? " "Don''t come in. Give me five minutes." Gu Hanzhou said quickly. Five minutes What the hell are you doing in there? She waited for a while, Gu Hanzhou pushed out the door and washed her face and shaved off her beard. It can be seen that the marks he scraped were broken in some places, and some blood stains could be seen. After the hair close, also appears to be able and handsome a bit. Uncle is very charming, even if he is decadent. "Now, is it ugly?" Gu Hanzhou asked. Xu yinuan couldn''t help chuckling: "when did you care so much about appearance? Isn''t someone wearing an ugly mask for four years? " "It was a time when there was no daughter-in-law, and now it is different. You can only remember my handsome appearance, and forget all my decadent appearance. " "This I''m afraid it''s hard. It''s deeply rooted. I think I''ll never forget it. I didn''t expect you to be so untidy, Gu Laosan. Ha ha... " Xu yinuan can''t help but laugh. There are bruises on her stomach. The pain is severe, but she can''t help it. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, Phoenix eyes deep, stride forward, directly hold the villain''s waist, lock her firmly in the arms. Xu yinuan was caught off guard and fell into his arms. Then Thin sexy lips pressed down, plunder the air in her mouth, attack the city and plunder the land. This It''s banditry. If you don''t agree, you''ll kiss. Xu yinuan struggled, but it didn''t work at all. It''s like a wall of iron. It can''t be shaken. Xu yinuan gradually gives up because Her whole body was a little soft, and she had to submit to the skill of becoming mature in the future. This man How can you be so charming? She opened her misty eyes and could see his delicate skin. He closed his eyes and kissed with ecstasy. For a long time, thin lips separated, panting. His forehead was close to hers, and the tip of his nose was toward the tip of his nose. Two people''s lips, not far apart, can feel each other''s hot breathing sound. He took a deep breath and held her tightly. "Girl, I''m afraid you won''t wake up." "I can''t bear to leave you. Besides, the Lord of hell didn''t accept my life several times ago, nor this time." "Then he really took pity on me and didn''t take you away." Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help but say. A man who never believed in ghosts and gods believed all this for the sake of a woman. He is willing to be devout in his heart and offer incense every day. He only hopes to protect Xu Yi''s warm and peaceful life, even if it''s his own Yang Shou. "Now Do you remember my sloppy appearance "Still..." "I didn''t kiss hard enough." She just vomited a word, and before the whole word came out, his thin lips pressed again. This is just an excuse. He just wants to kiss her, hug her, covet the fragrance of her body, and indulge in her soft and warm body. If only time would stop and become eternity. Xu yinuan can also feel his yearning and need some consolation. Instead of struggling, he tries to pad his toes and hook his lotus root arm around his neck, clumsily responding. As time went by, the kiss was in full swing and out of control. At this time, Jiang Han pushed the door in, while he came in, he was still muttering. "Sir and Miss Xu, you should have finished eating. I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks..." Before Jiang Han finished speaking, he found that the hospital bed was empty, and on the floor next to the bathroom Yeah? Two people Jiang Han was stunned. When Xu yinuan heard the voice of Jiang Han, he quickly pushed Gu Hanzhou away with all his strength. Gu Hanzhou was caught off guard and almost hit the wall. This palm It''s a good fight. He had a dull pain in his chest.Xu yinuan is like a child who has been caught by a teacher. His hands are stirred together and his cheeks are flushed. Jiang Han is a smart man. How can he not understand what they are just doing? "That I just came to see... " He felt a pair of cold eyes, with the breath of death, he felt Alexander for a moment. "We We haven''t finished yet. " "This So... " "If you don''t go out, why? Are you going to stay and eat? " "Oh, oh..." Jiang Han reacted and left quickly. His chest heaved sharply as the door closed. Yes, I was. I forgot to come out. Xu yinuan also came back to God and said, "we Let''s eat. " The food is a little cold. Maybe it''s warm. Now I''m all hot. I don''t care. She hung her head and ate fast, hoping to finish the meal early. How embarrassing. After dinner, Xu yinuan cleans up the dishes and chopsticks. On that day, Gu Hanzhou will arrive at the villa. At home did not rest for long, went to Gu''s group to take office. This time, he even brought himself. In the conference room of Nuo Da, there are all people, all over 50 years old, and all of them are antique level kaichao elders. Gu Leiting is also here. Although the equity was transferred before, Gu Hanzhou was not able to be present. Now it is time to walk the scene, followed by a press conference. The director has already been in place, waiting for a full ten minutes, Gu Hanzhou with Xu Yi warm late. After waiting for a long time, they were dissatisfied, but they didn''t expect a man''s meeting with a woman. They were even more critical. It''s too much fun to point out how to bring family members to a meeting. Some people say that although Xu yinuan is the dry daughter of the Yan family, she is also a member of the Xu family. The nephew married the eldest daughter, but the uncle wanted to marry the second daughter? It''s a joke. When Xu yinuan heard this, her pretty face turned pale. It''s just that outsiders don''t support them. I didn''t expect that the people of Gu''s group didn''t approve of themselves? Then she has worked hard for so long, all the hard work is in vain? Xu Yi''s warm and tense hands are sweating, but Gu Hanzhou is tight. He turns around and gives a reassuring look in his eyes. She doesn''t know why Gu Hanzhou brought himself here, but she knows that he must have his own opinion in doing so. Chapter 345 They didn''t talk about it all the time. In the end, director Zhao stood up. "Mr. Gu, what do you mean? It''s an important matter of the group now. Why bring an outsider here? This woman doesn''t know anything, right? Isn''t it ridiculous to bring it to the conference room? " "Yes, the former chairman of the board, tell me about it. I''m really worried about the future of the group if it goes on like this." "Mr. Gu, we ignore your personal affairs, but now This is a meeting between our senior leaders. It''s really inappropriate for outsiders to appear. " "Mr. Gu, I don''t agree with you. Your identity If Mr. Gu exposed his love affair, I was worried that the stock market would also be turbulent. It''s ridiculous! " They were all talking. Gu Leiting didn''t answer. He just looked at Gu Hanzhou. He must have his own ideas, and he has no right to interfere. He believed that Gu Hanzhou would take good care of the Gu family, because this was his second brother''s, and he would certainly be very interested in it. Ten minutes later, the conference room was in a mess. Finally, it ended in the slap of Gu Hanzhou. A heavy slap on the table, issued a dull sound, scared people immediately shut up. They all looked at Gu Hanzhou. Xu yinuan sat in his arms and did not dare to move. He felt the sight of those people who seemed to be able to kill people and stood on his head in fear. In fact, she wanted to get up, but Gu Hanzhou''s big hand was tied to her waist, making her unable to move. Obviously, there are so many vacant seats. Why should she sit on his lap and treat herself as a living target? How scared! They are looking at Take care of Hanzhou or look at yourself, so terrible, as if to devour her alive in general. If the eyes can kill people, it is estimated that she has died millions of times. "Gentlemen, are you finished?" "President, you must give us an account today, otherwise we old guys will not give up." Director Zhao was the first to take a stand, and the rest took over. "What kind of account do you want?" "First, this is a senior meeting of the Gu group. It is not appropriate for an outsider to come here. Second, the president is too playful, for the sake of this woman, regardless of the affairs of the group, now he has done such extraordinary things. " Director Zhao looked at the two people sitting together. It was really bad manners. If this spread out, he would have laughed off his big teeth. It''s just like the ancient warlords in the war show. In order to please women, they can do anything. "Any more?" Gu Hanzhou continued to ask patiently. "And, of course, third You should not be together. She and Xu Yingying are sisters. Her sister married her nephew. How can her sister marry her uncle? It''s against ethics. How does the media think of us "We Gu''s hundred year old reputation can''t be defeated by you alone?" "Now that''s all, is there anything else for the other directors to say?" "No, Lao Zhao has already said our views, we have nothing to say." "What about the former chairman?" Gu Hanzhou said politely that he was not his father here, but the former chairman of the board. "I have nothing to say. I got your daughter-in-law by myself. I didn''t expect that people would have such an opinion about it. It''s really that I have been thoughtless and neglected the relationship between her and her granddaughter-in-law. You do it yourself. Now she''s your woman, and you''re voluntary. I''m not going to arrange the marriage. " Gu Leiting said lightly. When they heard this, they suddenly felt the invisible pressure. It turns out that Gu Lei Ting is looking for his daughter-in-law here. Although this is not to them, it also puts pressure on them. They even took over the former chairman of the board? Everyone looked at each other in silence, waiting for Gu Hanzhou''s answer. "Now that you''ve finished, it''s time for me, the new president, to make a statement. As for director Zhao''s three points, I will explain them slowly. " "The first thing is, even if she doesn''t have a fiancee. She will also be my daughter-in-law and the president''s wife of Gu''s group. " "Gu''s group is the industry of Gu family, which has always occupied the majority. Of course, we can''t do without the help of all the directors, but let''s not forget that this group is also surnamed gu! " "Besides, I didn''t feel that I was playing games. Since she is my wife, I have her share of my things. Gu has half of her. It''s not too much for her to come and see her things. " "During this period of time, I took care of myself in the hospital, and everyone complained. Well, in the future, your wife, children, relatives and friends will not be allowed to leave because of illness. If you think it''s acceptable, I''ll apologize now. " "This..."All of them were speechless. "I mean, you can visit the hospital, but you should not ignore the group..." Director Zhao corrected his meaning. "A man can''t even protect his own woman. What kind of career can he talk about? If my daughter-in-law gets sick again in the future, I will take care of her at all costs. I''ll put it here. " "This Aren''t you a wife slave? What''s the proper way to treat your wife so seriously Zhao director dissatisfied said. "I''m a wife slave. What''s the matter?" Gu Hanzhou very straightforward answer, do not deny at all, said the director a Leng a Leng. When other men hear this, they will certainly retort and feel ashamed. I didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to be full of people and look like he should be. Several people were stunned for a moment. "I can take care of the group and live up to everyone''s expectations. Mr. Gu and J. C. I will not discriminate between them. I can develop J.C. into the existence of Gu''s shoulder in just a few years. I think my strength is obvious to all. So I know what I''m doing. Gu is important to me, and she is just as important to me "I will be your good president, and I will be a good man who cares for his family. Do you have any problem with this?" "No..." They said weakly. Men''s career and family both take into account, it really makes people speechless. Gu Hanzhou''s strength is here. There is no need to worry about the future of Gu''s group. It is expected that it will usher in a period of climax. People know that Gu Hanzhou actually came to express his position. I''m a wife slave. I want to spoil my wife. If you see Xu Yi''s warmth, I''ll see you''re upset. If you have the ability to beat me This attitude. Very strong, very overbearing, unreasonable. The new officials took office in three fires. The fire was designed to warm Xu Yi. They were not only afraid of Gu Hanzhou, but also afraid of Xu yinuan. If they met later, they would be polite and dare not talk nonsense any more. "Well What about my third point? " Director Zhao did not have the arrogance just now and asked cautiously. Chapter 346 The first two points have been said, but the third point has not been said. "Now there is no relationship between Xu Yi''s warmth and Xu''s family. If the third day is not established, who dares to say" no "is to make an enemy of Gu Hanzhou." The last word, cold overflow that thin lip, let a person''s heart startle. To be an enemy of Gu Hanzhou is not equal to that of Gu''s group and J.C group? No one is a fool, naturally weigh the weight of this discourse, and dare not act rashly in the future. "Got it, got it." The crowd echoed. Gu Hanzhou also pointed out that the group would be handed over to Gu Gu in the future, and he would not stay for a long time. This is the only thing he can do for the second brother. At the end of the meeting, the old guys left. Gu Lei Ting also got up and left. He didn''t say much, just slapped Gu Hanzhou on the shoulder. After all of them left, Xu yinuan took a long breath. She was scared to death. She was afraid that some old men would fight if they didn''t agree. When they quarreled, they were blushing and thick necked, but they did not look like old people at all. They all looked like 20-year-old young men and were very angry. All the spearheads were pointing at themselves, which made her tense. Now the person left, her body also soft down, weak lying on the table. She wants to get up from Gu Hanzhou. She needs to sit down and have a good rest. If there is a can of ice cola and some snacks at this time, it would be the best. But as soon as she got up, the man surrounded her waist. "To where?" "I''ll sit down and rest." "Sit on my lap, don''t you?" "Don''t It''s awkward... " Xu yinuan said with some embarrassment that this position It''s not good. It''s shameful. Gu Hanzhou could not help laughing when he heard the speech. He put her directly on the conference table with a big hand, which made her shiver. She looked outside like a thief. This conference room is made of glass, the bottom is frosted glass, and the top is ordinary glass. There will be people coming and going. There are directors walking around. She wanted to jump down, but Gu Hanzhou refused. "Sit down, no one dares to say anything about you. The meaning in my words just now is very obvious. You are my man, and Gu has your share. You are the boss''s wife here. What are you afraid of?" "But..." This is true, but this is not a small shop, but a large group ah, how dare she be presumptuous? "Aren''t you afraid to make people angry? If they are dissatisfied and protest, you, the president, will not be able to do it. " "They dare not." "Why?" Xu yinuan looks at him doubtfully. Why does he have a plan in mind? Is it so determined? "Because you men, I have absolute strength, they do everything, they have to weigh the weight." Xu yinuan smell speech, think about it is also, now Gu Hanzhou has two big groups in his hands, and he is firmly in the first position of the imperial capital. What else is he afraid of? Those people are too late to please, where dare to have any opinions. Just, it''s better not to be too presumptuous. She still jumped down. "It''s true to say that, but I don''t want them to listen to you because they are afraid of you, and I don''t want them to dare to be angry and speechless because of me. It''s not what I want to see. I want to see their true conviction. Although I don''t have any skills yet, sooner or later I will make them look at me with a new look! " "So ambitious, little girl?" "Of course, I''m Xu yinuan, the woman who conquered Gu Hanzhou. Can I be a little pawn?" "I''m looking forward to when you can conquer me from the inside out." Gu Hanzhou leaned over and pressed her thin lips in her ear. The words fell into my ears. It happened to be the perfect right ear, so I heard it very clearly. Drive if you don''t agree! Xu Yi warm face a red, not angry white one eye. "You What are you talking about? I''m telling you serious things "I''m telling you something serious, isn''t it?" "You You are clearly playing rogue! " "This is called playing rogue. What should we do when that day comes?" "You..." Xu yinuan felt the blood all over his head. One minute ago, he said that this was a serious topic. Why It''s not serious in a second? She knew she couldn''t say anything about Gu Hanzhou. He just couldn''t say a word from a group of smart people who were old enough to become elite!"I don''t want to tell you. I''m going home. Gu Gu is still at home." "Well, I''ll ask Jiang Han to send you back. I have something else to deal with here. " "Then pay attention to your health. If you are tired, don''t drink coffee. You are still weak in the spleen and stomach. If you are tired, take a rest and don''t push yourself. You must go home early in the evening, and I will make delicious food for you "Yes, I will." Gu Hanzhou sent her out of the meeting room. Just then, a beautiful woman in a lady''s suit came up with several documents in her hand. This is secretary aline, who has studied abroad. Before, she has been working as a Secretary for Gu Che. She is very capable and quick. She doesn''t look like a girl at all. She came forward and said, "Mr. Gu, this is a few projects invested in research and development before you can continue construction." "Hello, Miss Xu." After the report, she did not forget to say hello to Xu yinuan. She was very polite. Xu yinuan looks up curiously. She is a very beautiful woman. Her make-up is a bit retro. She doesn''t look old-fashioned. On the contrary, she looks full of air. Unlike those young women, she gives people a strong aura, standard strong women. He speaks slowly, but he is calm and powerful. Smile at her, although not soft, but also does not make people feel too cold. What a beautiful woman, and her figure is really good. It was wrapped in a suit and skirt, and the wasp waist and fat buttocks were all at once reflected. God She makes herself so stressed. Their bodies are so different. Is she really an adult? This figure Why haven''t you developed well? Or is it impossible to develop? Xu Yi warm subconscious hands around the chest, want to cover a cover, otherwise it is easy to be seen the gap. She should cover up her weakness firmly. "That I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first. You can go back earlier Xu yinuan left in a gloomy mood. Then aline accompanied Gu Hanzhou in, she put down the document. When bending down, there is a touch of spring. She saw Gu Hanzhou frown fiercely and immediately covered her chest. She is used to observing her words and looks. Gu Che doesn''t fall in love with women. However, Gu Lin often comes to the company. Her clothes are somewhat revealing, which is also to please Gu Lin. Obviously, the new boss doesn''t like the peach blossom! Chapter 347 Aline is a smart woman. She knows how to serve people with sex. How long can she stay? She immediately said, "Mr. Gu, I''ll change a suit tomorrow. You can rest assured." Gu Hanzhou heard this, slightly surprised. He had investigated the story group''s information a long time ago and knew that aline existed. It can be said that she is Gu Che''s right-hand assistant. She is responsible for many important things. Although she is only a secretary, she has a great say in the group, because she is resolute and ruthless, and does not muddle along at all. Gu Che is also willing to trust her. Many projects have been carried out by her, and even she has read about them, even to what extent each project has reached. Aline''s foundation is very clean, is an orphan, grew up in the orphanage, by other people''s funding to go to university, every year can get a full scholarship, and study abroad. She found the subsidized couple and gave them a lot of money. The other family had a good son, but aline refused. The reason is very simple. She will never forget the kindness of subsidizing, but she will not take her own life as the price, nor will she obey the oppression of morality. She can pay back the money, even ten times a hundred times. Therefore, after falling out with the subsidized family, she undertook a hundred times compensation. But this woman is very powerful. In just two years, she has paid off all the compensation up to one million yuan. This is very rare for a woman who just graduated from graduate school. Later, she came to Gu''s family. She had an idea of working, and Gu Lin pursued her. However, Gu Che also knows how to employ people, and has always strictly controlled Gu Lin, and aline does not agree to be with such a dandy as Gu Lin, which is to ruin his future. By men Can never find a sense of security, only rely on their own, down-to-earth. Gu Che looked at him curiously. His eyes were clean, but he didn''t have so many complicated thoughts. He did not worry that she was a woman who wanted to rely on beauty. If so, she would please Gu Che. "You are very clever." Gu Hanzhou is not stingy with his praise. Arlene was a little flattered, which was a great compliment to her. "I don''t dare. I just want to like Gu Lin and save him trouble. But now that I have changed my supervisor, I have to think about my boss. The boss doesn''t have to worry that I will seduce you. If you are a successful seducer, Miss Xu can''t be the only woman around "It''s not a compliment, obviously you can afford it. How old is this year? " "Twenty six years old." "I read your information, you''re smart, you''ve been skipping. All credits are completed in two years. I finished my postgraduate entrance examination before the age of 23, and now I have worked for three years. Am I wrong? " "No "Can there be any object?" Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help asking. Aline was stunned when she heard her speech. Boss, is this the emotional life of gossip employees? Gu Hanzhou doesn''t look like such a talkative person. He can''t be interested in his emotional life. "No No "Well, it seems that I will arrange a blind date for you. After all, you are a rare talent." When Arlene heard this, she thought of a person in an instant. "Secretary Jiang?" "What do you think?" "I don''t think, I don''t know how strong he is, but I don''t think it will be too bad. After all, he has been working with President Gu for so many years. However, I am not weak. I don''t like to find men who are inferior to me, which makes me feel insecure. If it''s not better than me, I''d like to persuade Mr. Gu not to bother. " "Then you must get to know each other well. If you are strong, you will be strong." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile, but not so rigid and serious. Serious in speech and manner, Arlene has investigated the state of Gu Han in advance. The rumor in the business circles is absolutely Hun Luo, and is always very taciturn. But now, why are you so kind? She looked at Gu Hanzhou with a puzzled look. She was a little distracted. "See what I do?" "Mr. Gu It''s different from what I''ve investigated. " "What goes in and out?" "Mr. Gu should not be calm and calm? How Do you care about the feelings of employees? " Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, the corner of the mouth cannot help but stir up a gentle look. A small face appeared in his mind and said: "it''s not good to be too calm and calm. It''s lifeless and impersonal. I don''t have to be rigid when I do things under my hand, as long as I do my duty well. Don''t worry, you go down first. I still need to finish my work early and go home for dinner "Good." Aline instantly understood that it was Miss Xu who was responsible. It''s really powerful. Few people in the world have the ability to turn steel-making into soft fingers.But it''s also good. The office environment is much easier. After Gu Hanzhou finished his work, Jiang Han sent him back. On the way, Gu Hanzhou spoke. "Jiang Han, when will you get married?" When Jiang Han heard this, he was shocked. He thought that he was hallucinating. Why did Gu Hanzhou suddenly talk to him about this? "Sir Don''t you know about me? Alone. I don''t look up to ordinary women, and I can''t look up to those who are too excellent. I''m not in a hurry, sir. Aren''t you married? " "But I already have a fiancee." So We''re different? That''s a lot to say. Jiang Han felt that he had been severely hit by 10000 tons. "Have you seen Arlene?" "Yes, I have handed over my work. I have a high ability to handle affairs, which I have to admire. I thought that female secretaries were all vases with their own watches. When I saw her, I thought that was what a female secretary should look like. " "How does she look?" "It''s good-looking and can dress up. It''s a beautiful woman to be able to wear such a dead lady''s suit like that!" "After this period of time, take the initiative to ask her to eat and get along well. In the future, don''t complain that I give you too much work, so that you don''t have time for your partner. " Gu Hanzhou jokingly said. Jiang Han was shocked when he heard this. He slammed on the brakes and looked back at Gu Hanzhou. "Are you kidding me, sir?" "Do you think I''m joking?" "Can I really develop an office romance? You won''t hold me responsible and deduct my annual salary and leave? " "That''s what I am in your eyes?" Gu Hanzhou slightly close eyebrows, a face just with a smile, at the moment, some frightful cold. Jiang Han swallows and salivas, and carelessly speaks his heart. He quickly changed his words and said, "no, no, I''ll just say it." "It still needs your own efforts. It depends on your ability whether you can bring back a beautiful woman. I''ve talked about it for you. People like men who are better than themselves. Can you do that? " "Sir, do you mean ability or that..." Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, and his face suddenly turned black. That Is bullying oneself to have not opened meat up to now? I didn''t expect that Jiang Han''s object had never been before. Unexpectedly "Do you want to die?" Gu Hanzhou said that he felt hurt. Chapter 348 "Cough." Jiang Han said that he was helpless, and he didn''t want to hurt Gu Hanzhou. His speed was so slow that he couldn''t see it. "Sir, why didn''t you find out that you are so tolerant of loneliness before?" Jiang''s cold sense is somewhat pointed out. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, his face black and heavy, like the bottom of a pot. "Give you a little wife who is ten years different. Try it. I feel like an animal every time." "Sir, aren''t you cruel? Why did you feel soft this time? Animals are animals, and that''s better than animals, isn''t it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou clenched his fists in silence, and his Phoenix eyes were angry. He fell on the back of Jiang Han''s head. He really wanted to insult the boss, saying that he was not as good as animals "Well, sir, I mean, it''s not good for you to hold it like this. You are not holding back for two days, but for two years. The most important thing to be a man is to be happy. Why be so persistent? " "When you really love someone, you will feel that all the patience is worth it. No hurry. Take your time. I''m waiting for her to grow up and be better. " This is probably the meaning of my young girl growing up. Jiang Han noticed Gu Hanzhou''s smile. When he mentioned Xu yinuan, he was happy and didn''t feel aggrieved at all. In the past, the majestic and strategic Gu Hanzhou has been completely eroded by the magic of love. "Sir I''m curious Do you regret it? " Jiang Han hesitated and asked. "Regret what?" "With Miss Xu, you are obviously tied up and can''t be as reckless as before." "Not good?" "I''m just worried that there will be danger in the future. It''s too easy to be pinched by people." Jiang Han shook his head gently, his voice sounded heavy. "I know, so I won''t give them a chance." Gu Hanzhou youyou said, put away the smile on his face. Back home, Xu yinuan has already made dinner. He is relieved to see him back. He is afraid that he is busy forgetting. This time, she cooked pork ribs soup for more than an hour. The lid of the pot was opened and the aroma was very strong. She could not help but stir her fingers when she smelled it. However, she did not drink it all the time. She wanted Gu Hanzhou to come back and have a taste of it for the first time. When he came back, she immediately ran to the porch and said, "you''re back. This time you came back quite early. It seems that you are obedient." "Well, did you cook something delicious?" "Yes, come on." Xu yinuan takes his hand and walks towards the kitchen. Jiang Han followed him and could not help laughing when he saw this scene. There are both advantages and disadvantages. Since the appearance of Xu yinuan, Mr. Xu has obviously become more gentle and more human. Only Xu yinuan can make him like this. Xu yinuan gave him a bowl of soup and asked him to drink it quickly. One side of Aunt Liu couldn''t help but interrupt and said, "Sir, the second miss is waiting for you to come back. She gazed at the pot for a long time, and finally just ate a medlar, waiting for you to come back and taste the first bite of soup. " "Aunt Liu, you are going to shake out my old man!" Xu yinuan said with some unhappiness. "It''s good. Try it, too." "Don''t you pass me by?" "How can it be? It''s really good to drink. There are three cooks in my family, the youngest and the most beautiful, and the best craftsmanship. Do you think so?" "Yes, the youngest cook is the best." Others pandered. Xu yinuan is a little embarrassed. In the past, the relationship between master and servant was clear. Gu Hanzhou is the only one to eat, and the rest will not appear in the restaurant. When Gu Hanzhou has a rest or goes to the study to work, they can fill their stomachs. And separate from the host''s tableware, or fear of unsanitary. But now, eating with them often happens. They were also worried about health and health problems, Gu Hanzhou also gave them free physical examination, a regular check-up once a month. They are not owners and employers, but more like a family. Gu Hanzhou did not say much, everything was warm according to Xu Yi. When eating, the food is very rich, Xu yinuan can''t help it. She rarely discharged from the hospital, can eat something delicious, how can restrain themselves. "Eat and eat." The atmosphere of the restaurant is very harmonious, and the rest of the people are not so nervous. At first, Gu Hanzhou didn''t know how to be pleasant at that time, especially for a servant. Four years after he came back, uncle an recruited all the servants and cooks in his family. He never asked.It''s rare to change people. Some people have been here for four years. Every time he came back, if the servant saw it, he would respectfully call out Mr. He didn''t even answer, nodded slightly, and walked upstairs. Life has always been so low-key. Later, he learned Xu Yi warm look, smile at them, say hello to them, and when he comes back, he will say hello. Gradually, the family became warm and harmonious. He had always felt that he was alone, and this was just a cold house for him. The people who accompany him the longest are Uncle an and Jiang Han. In addition, he seldom deals with outsiders. Now he became familiar with each other, and his temper was tempered to be particularly good. This feeling Good. It makes him feel comfortable. Home is very warm, talking and laughing, it seems very lively. After dinner in the evening, Jiang Han sent Wen Yan back by the way. Xu yinuan goes to bed with Gu Gu first. Gu Gu knows that she is in hospital, but she doesn''t know what happened. After all, it''s not good to tell children about this kind of thing. Fortunately, her body is still innocent, otherwise she does not know what to do. Although Gu Hanzhou did not dislike it, she could not bear it. There was also a large erythema on her abdomen, where the congestion was so serious that it could not disperse under the skin surface. This trace, will always stay on the body. It was like reminding her of the torture she had suffered that day. Fortunately, she fainted, or she would bite her tongue and commit suicide. If you die, you won''t see Gu Hanzhou. Gu soon fell asleep, Gu Hanzhou has not come back from the study. She got out of bed and went to the bathroom. She lifted up her dress and saw the red spot on her smooth and flat abdomen. It''s no longer painful, but it can''t disperse. How ugly Gu Hanzhou doesn''t know if he''ll dislike it. She remembers four thugs, but Gu said there was only one, and she didn''t know what happened. She saw this spot, some dejected, very worried that Gu Hanzhou disliked himself. She was thinking about it, but suddenly the door of the bathroom was opened. She was so distracted that she didn''t notice the footsteps outside. She saw Gu Hanzhou in the mirror and put down her clothes in a panic. "You''re back. Are you going to take a bath? Then I''ll let you She was in a hurry to leave, but he pinched her wrist. The man took a big hand and put her directly on the clean washstand. Her back was against the cold mirror, and her heart trembled a little Chapter 349 "You..." Before she said it, Gu Hanzhou''s big hand was about to lift her dress. She suddenly realized something and held it tightly. "Don''t How ugly... " She said with some sadness. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and his fingers were stiff. "Let me have a look, will you?" His voice was as gentle as possible for fear of scaring her. She hesitated a little, but thought that he would certainly like to see it later. She nodded and released her helpless little hand. He lifted a corner of his clothes and saw the red spots on his abdomen. At that time, Gu Lin''s foot must have been very strong, otherwise it would have been impossible for such a large area of blood stasis, suffused with cyan color. She must be in pain. She must be crying. She is a child who can''t be afraid of pain. "I''ll take his legs out of my breath." Gu Hanzhou quiet voice said, word by word, cold incomparable, like the sound of Luocha coming out of hell. She trembled with fright when she heard the angry sentence. "You don''t have to. It''s cruel to lose your legs. Just give it a fight. It''s just Do you dislike it? It''s so ugly. If it''s a little bit, it''s a big piece. " Xu Yi warm last sentence, said carefully. "How? I love you everywhere. Xu yinuan, I love you. I love you. I can see your advantages and disadvantages. To love a person is to love her all, not her skin. " "So don''t ask me that nonsense." "But girls just like to ask such boring questions, such as plain face and make-up. If your mother and I fall into the water, who will be saved first..." Xu yinuan broke his hands and counted the questions that straight men would die when they answered them. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou''s huge body directly pressed over. Big hand pressed on the side of the body, heavy pressure on the mirror. Then Thin lips with hot breath, plunder empty. Xu yinuan is out of breath. But it''s a shame. Her legs are she just took a bath and was wearing a nightgown, which was piggy pink inside. As time went by, she was panting and he couldn''t help it. She turned her head quickly, not daring to look into his eyes. She also saw herself in the mirror. His cheeks blushed as if he were drunk. That pink color has spread to the neck, to the root of the ear, spread to the whole body around. Her eyes were also stained with misty lust and became blurred. Xu yinuan looks at his lips, slightly red and swollen, and his ears are red with blood. God Is this still yourself? Is it true that after each kiss, I always look like this crazy? Isn''t that a shame? Xu yinuan suddenly wakes up, quickly pushes away Gu Hanzhou, jumps down and arranges his clothes. She took two handfuls of cold water and patted it on her face to cool off a little earlier. "What''s the matter?" "I feel so lewd and shameful that I can show such a colorful expression! No, I can''t. I need to wake up "Is my charm not enough? Only if you''re crazy about me, not for me? " Gu Hanzhou stepped forward and forced her to step back. Finally, her thin body hit the glass door. "You What''s your logic? " "You don''t react to me, don''t you love me? The two should have attracted each other. You are right now "Is it? But I feel like I don''t want to be myself... " "You want me too, don''t you?" Gu Hanzhou said with a bad smile. Longing for These two words are like thunder, bombing in the depths of her mind, making her ashamed. Why is it so straightforward that you can''t be euphemistic? She''s a girl. Don''t you want to face me? "Long for you big head ghost, wash and sleep quickly!" Xu yinuan gets angry and tramples heavily on his slippers. Then he pulls the door and leaves. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing at her anger. He is really a good wife, even angry are so lovely. Xu yinuan got into me, and wanted to dig a hole to bury himself. Is she eager to take care of Hanzhou, too? Although I do expect that kind of things, but also full of fear. I''m very curious about things I haven''t experienced. But He can''t be so straightforward that he seems to be a sex girl. Is he still salivating at his beauty?It seems that It''s really coveted. After all, it''s so good-looking and tall. It''s very safe to look at it. Fascinated by color That''s probably what it means. ¡­¡­ Since Xu yinuan was discharged from hospital, Gu Hanzhou took over Gu''s group and released Gu Lin. She did not see Gu Lin''s appearance, but listened to Jiang Han''s saying that he had been beaten into a man''s shape. It is estimated that he would have cultivated himself for at least a year and a half, otherwise, he would not be able to do well. Gu Che and his children went to the branch of the second tier city below. There was little gold and no oil and water at all. It was like an ancient official who was demoted. Gu Che is unwilling, but he can''t resist. Even the vice director is on the move. He has no one to help him. This time, the old man was also ruthless. In fact, he did so to save Gu Che and his son. If it goes on like this, Gu Che is forcing Gu Hanzhou to see the blood. He has lost one of his sons and doesn''t want them to have any more accidents. Gu Che left the imperial capital and never came back. As soon as he disappeared, Gu Gu could also move freely. At least, the Emperor didn''t plan to hurt her. Gu Hanzhou had just taken over Gu''s family. She was so busy that she asked for leave to take Gu out to play. She would go back to make up her homework in the evening. Now is the third semester, homework is not so tight. She had just been to the amusement park with Gu Gu, when she received a call from Bai Huanhuan saying that she wanted to eat hot pot. But with children, they changed to Western food and ordered a children''s set meal for Gu Gu. Bai Huanhuan has been busy with the affairs of the school, just wait for a while to come back to reply. She will also go to work tomorrow, so it''s rare for her to take time off today and get together. Xu yinuan thought of her blind date, and had not heard her mention it for a long time. "How are you and that soldier brother?" "If there is no accident, if the development continues at this level, he will be engaged in June when he comes back with a holiday." "Cough..." Hearing this, Xu yinuan choked on a mouthful of juice and coughed violently. "Warm, are you ok?" Gu Gu asked with concern. "No, it''s OK. Xiaobai scared me." "Is Xiaobai really frightening?" "It''s OK. You keep eating." It''s a child, after all, and I don''t know what engagement is. Xu yinuan looked at Bai Huanhuan in shock: "are you kidding me? You met at the beginning of April, and will be engaged in June? " Chapter 350 "Well, is there a problem?" Bai Huanhuan''s words are very plain, as if it should be. This can frighten Xu yinuan. She nervously grasped Bai Huanhuan''s hand, squeezed it forcefully, and said in a hurry: "Huanhuan, I know it''s very difficult to forget a person, but you can''t choose such an extreme way. You don''t like people. Once you get engaged, you''ll be in trouble. At this rate, I think I will attend your wedding this year. I heard that military marriage can''t be separated at will "In fact I thought about it for a long time Bai Huanhuan knew what Xu yinuan was worried about. She was in a hurry, but she didn''t feel anything. "I won''t love Li Xun any more. I think it''s hard for me to fall in love with others. Li Feng''s people are good, very sincere, and not so much flowery. I have a good impression of him, and he is quite satisfied with me. " "So it doesn''t make much difference to me to get married later and get married earlier." "But But don''t you regret getting married in such a hurry? In case you find someone you really like? " "The future is full of unknowns. Who knows. If I can''t find one, I can''t miss a suitable marriage partner, can I? " Bai Huan chuckled, but her smile had some helplessness and bitterness. Xu yinuan wants to say something, but she stops her. "Eat, eat! Besides, you''ll have to pay for it. " "Can I pay the bill?" Xu Yi warm weak asked. Marriage is a matter of life. How can such a simple decision be made? It''s just too much fun. "Dream, eat quickly, finish eating and go out for a walk. It''s hard to take care of it." Xu yinuan was not happy with the meal. When she went shopping, she tried to dissuade Bai Huanhuan. But she didn''t listen. Finally, Bai Huanhuan didn''t want to go shopping. Xu yinuan even chased her to her apartment. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan is also there. She directly throws Gu Gu to him, and then follows Bai Huanhuan into the room. Wen Yan looked at Gu suspiciously: "what happened? Did they quarrel? " "I don''t know, uncle, what is engagement? Can I eat it?" "Engagement? Who will be engaged? " Wen Yan asked with a frown. "Xiaobai wants to get engaged, so he always tries to persuade Xiaobai that he doesn''t like that person, so don''t get engaged so early But Xiaobai didn''t listen to the warmth at all. They copied it back all the way, and my head would be big. " "You said Bai Huanhuan was engaged? With whom? Is it the blind date? " Wen Yan became nervous. He put it in Gu Gu''s room and paced back and forth without waiting for her answer. "If you don''t like it, why stay together? Don''t you feel like sacrificing yourself? I''ve promised to play with her. Why is she still so upset? " "What is Bai Huanhuan thinking?" Gu Gu watched her uncle walk around the living room like a nervous man. She felt dizzy. "Uncle Can you stop going? Gu Gu is about to throw up Uncle But Wen Yan can''t hear Gu Gu at all. His mind is full of Bai Huanhuan''s engagement. Not long, Xu Yi warmed out, ready to say that he was driven out by Bai Huanhuan. Her persuasion failed and was turned away. Xu yinuan has to come to take care of Gu and leave. Wen Yan asked nervously, "Miss Xu, what''s wrong with Bai Huanhuan? Is she really engaged? " "Huanhuan thinks that she won''t fall in love with others in the future. Since she finds the right one, it''s like getting married. She doesn''t even listen to me now. It seems that she is really sure "Does that man like Bai Huanhuan?" "Huanhuan said there was no emotional basis, and he also felt that Huanhuan was suitable for marriage, so..." "Can two people who have no feelings say they are married?" "Well, I don''t know. I''m in a mess now. I''m taking Gu Gu away." Xu yinuan is like a rooster with hair on his head. She left with Gu Gu, and the room became quiet. Wen Yan hesitated in front of Bai Huanhuan''s door for a long time, but did not dare to knock on the door. He walked back and forth for about five minutes, but Bai Huanhuan opened the door first, holding a bottle of red wine and two goblets in his hand. He was surprised to see Wen Yan. "Why are you at my door." "I I''ll see you. " "I''m fine. I just want to ask you for a drink. In that case, you come in. I don''t want to go next door. " Wen Yan looks at the bottle and wants to say that girls should drink less wine. But after he says this, Bai Huanhuan will shut him out of the door and ignore himself for several days. He couldn''t help laughing at the thought. Bai Huanhuan lets him in and closes the door. Seeing him smile, he can''t help wondering."What are you laughing at?" "I just I just wanted to persuade you girls not to drink He stammered, his head turned to one side, and said, "but I think if you say that, you''ll shut me out and you won''t leave yourself for many days. Is it? " "Well, it''s true. I hate to be preached." "So I don''t want to talk about it. It''s just that I''m so serious." "You can''t see how much higher your ideological consciousness is." Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help but exclaim. The warm words in her impression were very clumsy. Unexpectedly, she said these words. She came to the table, opened the wine, and poured him some. "I''ll get ready to order some food and wine, or it''s not good to drink dry." "I''ll come. I think I''m much better at cooking than you are. Do you have steak in the kitchen? Make some Western food. " "Yes, I went to the supermarket last time." She has a lot of frozen food in her fridge, put it in the freezer and thaw it when you want to eat it. If Li Xun was here, she would throw away all the things in her refrigerator, and then she would go to the vegetable market to buy fresh meat. Even can complete to a chicken bone, to her to make a delicious chicken stew. In fact, she didn''t like it. She thought she loved strict training, and she didn''t reach the point of hopelessness. Otherwise, after so many years, I can''t follow his living habits. She always comforted herself because she didn''t study medicine, so she couldn''t appreciate his healthy lifestyle. She also went to read some health books by herself, and it turned out that the next day she was still on her own. She wanted to let go now, and she didn''t have the heartache every night. Although occasionally thought, the heart is stuffy, some are not very good, but as for the pain of death. The scar left by Li Xun is a small thorn in the heart. Think of, slight pain, but can not pull out, very uncomfortable. Chapter 351 She came to the kitchen and saw Wen Yan tie her apron skillfully. I bought that apron and I haven''t used it myself. She is a careless person. She does not do things carefully, except for accounting. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan, a great man, tied it up first. She thought he must be very Niang with him, but she didn''t expect to see him as a man. He deftly thawed the steak and cooked the pasta. Prepare ketchup in a wok. She can''t help but think of the last night she was in Gu''s villa, when he started making spaghetti with black pepper and beef fillet, he was so focused. It is said that men who do things seriously are the most handsome, which is true. She waited for about 20 minutes, and Wen Yan did everything. They sit on the table, drink red wine, eat Western food, feel the atmosphere is good. She was going to find someone to have a drink and relax, but now she is enjoying a delicate dinner. "What do you want to do after standing at my door for so long?" "I..." Wen Yan looks up to Bai Huanhuan, her eyes are slightly deep. He vomited a word and his throat was slightly knotted. He took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and then said, somewhat astringently. "Xu yinuan told me that you are engaged to your blind date." Bai Huanhuan was surprised to hear this, not because Xu yinuan told him this, but because he could look at himself and spit out a sentence completely. Although a slight pause, listening to some awkward, but it is much better than before. "You Your stuttering... " "This is not the time to talk about my stuttering. Don''t you say that if I speak like this and pretend to be your boyfriend, I''ll be killed by your uncle? What about me now? " "I treat you as When you''re joking Bai Huanhuan didn''t expect that he could still remember. She didn''t care. "A man''s words can never be recalled." "No It''s not that serious... " Bai Huanhuan is stuttering now, because Wen Yan is suddenly more serious. What is this doing? Sacrifice yourself to save her? She didn''t need his conscience. "Why did you marry him, why did he marry you? Can you tell me? Just look at We''ve been friends for a while "I really want you to be a friend. I think I care about you as much as Miss Xu. You must not make me an enemy, I will protect you. " I will protect you This has been hovering in the depths of his mind, Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing. What a new man in the 21st century. For the sake of friends, a cavity of blood. She didn''t want to say it, but it was hard for her to refuse. She gave a wry smile and then said, "the reason I married him is very simple. He is suitable for marriage. My uncle is very satisfied with his family. Li Feng and I get along with each other very well these days. There is no disagreement between the three outlooks and interests. I need a boyfriend to reassure him and make him think that I can live a good life. I can love myself and others without him. " "Li Feng''s purpose of marrying me is very simple. The Bai family is a famous family of generations. It is equal to the Li family. It can be said that it is a strong alliance. In fact, it is very difficult to find a partner for military marriage, especially those who are congenial and mutually agreeable, because soldiers have to go out at any time and are not as casual as the police. So Li Feng is not looking for a girl friend who is in love with her "It''s just right for him to see me, so they hit it off. It''s that simple." "Bai Huanhuan, I don''t want you to regret it. I firmly believe that everyone can wait for the right person." "Wen Yan, you haven''t loved a person, you don''t know what it''s like. It''s not easy to wait for the right person. Why do you always think of reality as romantic? Shouldn''t men be realistic? " Bai Huanhuan said with some headache. "So, you obey reality? Bai Huanhuan, can you stop treating me as a boy? Can I be four years older than you? " Wen Yan said angrily. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan was immediately happy. Did he know he was four years older than her? Why does she feel that every time she needs to teach the child some great principles of life? Wen Yan saw the smile on her face and her face was embarrassed. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and felt that he needed to do something to help his image. He suddenly pushed aside his chair, got up and strode to Bai Huanhuan. "What are you doing?" "Don''t you question me?" "So what are you going to prove?" Bai Huanhuan looked at him with some doubts. He took off his glasses and pressed his hands on the armrest of her chair, gradually approaching.Take off your glasses, like The gentle professor took off his coat and turned into a beast. Ink eyebrow slightly frown, below a pair of star eyes are very bright. I have been separated from my eyes before, but I didn''t notice this pair of eyes. I didn''t expect to be so beautiful and deep. He is not feminine or girlish in appearance. In fact, he is quite strong and solid. It''s just that his style of conduct and his personality make her treat him as a little milk dog. Unexpectedly He even has such a handsome moment. Tall and straight roots, thin lips. Between the breath and if there is no heat, spurting on her skin, even let her cheek slowly warm up. "You What are you doing... " Bai Huanhuan suddenly became nervous. He didn''t know what he was going to do? "Is this the man you want? That''s what women like, isn''t it? " He lowered his voice, deep and pleasant, as if he had fired a subwoofer. God How can the sound be so good? Her heart began to beat faster and faster. "You How do you... " She would like to ask how he suddenly became like this. Is this still the low EQ man she knew? Although Wen Yan''s EQ is low, his IQ is never low. When he talks to a girl, he will blush and stammer, and he has not met anyone he really likes, so this has never been improved. He doesn''t like to be glib, to please women, and then lie to bed. The feelings he believes in abroad are pure. It''s like a priest''s blessing in church. It''s like that hexagonal diamond. There''s no impurities. It''s like the white wedding dress. It can''t contain any flaws. He has seen Wen Yiqing love a person for so many years. He was also influenced by some influence. His view of love is the same as that of Wen Yiqing. He only wants one person for life. He''s not in a hurry to get married, he''s been waiting for the right person. If the person he is right disappears like Changning brother, he will not empathize with others. He will continue to wait silently like Wen Yiqing. Therefore, he could not approve Bai Huanhuan''s behavior. He was very concerned about her and didn''t want to regret her later. However, he never thought deeply about why he had different feelings towards her and was biased so much. Chapter 352 "Don''t you like it when I''m like this?" He was so close that he could feel each other''s breath. He just wanted to scare her. Don''t think any man is a good man. After all Man''s desire is born and can''t be removed. But He looked at the thin lips close at hand, and he had an impulse to lean down and kiss her lips and taste her delicious food. It must be sweet, he thought. He stopped the idea as soon as it came into being. He was so flustered that he quickly left and put his eyes on the table. The moment I left, my cheeks were red. One second back to the original. He said: "I just want to prove that I can be like other men, but I don''t like the word." All this happened so fast that Bai Huanhuan was still a little confused. Her cheeks were flushed and her breath was hot. What the hell? I just want to prove myself! She quickly drank two gulps of red wine. Wen Yan also immediately returned to his seat, nervous to eat. The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. They said nothing and drank a mouthful of wine. Bai Huanhuan thought it was useless. He took out the wine from the wine cabinet, a bottle of tequila with some years old. She obviously didn''t know how to drink. She didn''t know that it tasted better with ice. Wenyan quietly went to the kitchen, brought ice, in her home is to come and go freely. Bai Huanhuan drank a cup of wine in accordance with his method. He felt that the wine which was difficult to drink before suddenly became sweet and delicious, and it was also a little cold. He drank several cups in a row. When the bottle of wine was half drunk, Wen Yan said in a voice: "that I''m afraid you''re drunk "I''m not afraid of you. You''re a gentleman, aren''t you?" "Well, I am." Wen said helplessly. "But you can get drunk in front of me, not in front of other men. Girls get drunk, and it''s girls who suffer. Do you understand Hearing the speech, Bai Huanhuan fell into a response and thought of the absurdity of that night. In fact, there is nothing wrong with strict training. It is all on their own initiative. At that time, her consciousness is still very clear, clearly can push him away, but she did not stop, let this beautiful mistake develop. If there was not that night, maybe Li Xun would not have a problem with her. She has no regrets, she has no regrets. It''s just She would never be able to drink with him again. At the thought of this, her eyes darkened a lot, and her head was filled with a glass of wine. She sat on the sofa, and when she drank too much, she went hand in hand with Wen Yan. "Why don''t you fall in love? You look pretty, have good appearance, and have no personality. Why don''t you find one?" "I can''t find the right one, and I don''t want to cope with it." No matter how warm you are, you will not be polite. The corners of the mouth hook a touch of light smile, doting at Bai Huanhuan. She didn''t know that he had been secretly at home practicing speaking to her photos for a long time. He went to the personnel department to ask for an inch photo of Bai Huanhuan when he was employed, and he contacted him with that photo. He did not dare to tell her, for fear that she thought he was a pervert. He didn''t want to avoid looking at her face every time he spoke to her. He also secretly reported to the fitness class and boxing class and went to training every day after work. Although at the end of each day, his back was sore and his whole body was bruised, but he also had gains, and his hands and feet were much stronger. In addition to blood syncope, this is also difficult to control, but as long as it is not a large pool of blood, he can still struggle to support. He had never hated himself so much, he felt he could be better. "Bai Huanhuan, can I be your boyfriend? I''m willing to help you cope with your family." "Why are you so warm-hearted? Will you do me any good? " Bai Huanhuan looks at him in a dazed and hazy way. He is very kind-hearted. Can he be a fake boyfriend for free? "No It''s not good... " She suddenly looked at himself so seriously that he felt a little embarrassed and quickly avoided her eyes. "I just don''t want you to be so rash, you are so good, so excellent, you will find better men, there is no need to aggrieve yourself for the unworthy. Do you think so? He doesn''t like you, which means he''s not the right person. Your blind date now has no feelings with you and is not your lover "You are young. What are you anxious about?" "Yes, I''m still young. What am I anxious about I am not anxious, is the heart is very empty, empty flustered. All of a sudden, he took out a man who had loved him for many years, and it was very painful... "Bai Huanhuan grabbed his big hand and put it on his chest. His eyes were moist and looked at him. "Touch it, it''s bleeding It''s also crying for pain... " Wen Yan''s whole body is stiff and caught off guard. Her little hand is still tightly on the back of her hand, so soft and warm, as if to stir the heartstrings. Through the clothes, he could also feel the temperature coming from her body. The radian of Hunyuan, accompanied by the bullying of breathing, trembles slightly. He Is he playing rogue? He trembled with fear and quickly took his hand away. Bai Huanhuan was startled by his sudden jerk and said, "what''s the matter with you?" "No, nothing..." "Wen Yan, in fact, you look good without glasses. Do you have high myopia?" "No, not high, just used to it." "If you don''t wear glasses, there will be more fans who like you, and they will come to you one after another." "I''ll stay. I''m afraid of trouble." He pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said in a muffled voice. "But I''m glad to see Hiccups... " Bai Huanhuan said, but also made a loud wine burp, in front of Wen Yan did not care about the image. In her eyes, Wen Yan is a good sister! What a careful, capable and intimate little sister! She also needs her protection. If she has nothing to do, she likes to do housework and raise flowers. If anyone marries him, he is really blessed. No wonder Gu Gu always said he was married, and he was right. Wen Yan heard this and turned her eyes to look at her seriously. Eyes, flowing with amber brilliance, very pure. "Really?" "Yes I think it''s beautiful... " After listening, take off the glasses directly. "How nice, how nice!" Bai Huanhuan pinched his face: "I''ll follow my sister later. I''ll make sure you''ll enjoy your food and drink spicy food." "Bai Huanhuan, I''m a man." Wen Yan couldn''t help but accentuate her tone. "It''s hard to imagine that you''re a man..." "You..." Wen Yan is a little angry. This is a matter of principle! He suddenly approached, and Bai Huanhuan did not know how to dodge. Their noses were about to hit one place. her body is full of strong wine, mixed with the faint fragrance of perfume. At this time, there was still a groan in the next room. Wen Yan is still very sober, knowing that the sound insulation effect of this room is not good, so the sound of the left and right next door can be heard clearly. That strange voice, the ambiguity between them constantly brewing upgrade Did he kiss or not? Chapter 353 After being drunk, Bai Huanhuan lost her wild nature and became more and more charming. She didn''t mess around last time. She was very clever, just like a little wild cat with claws cut off. She looked at herself vaguely, eyes slightly red, looking at the watery. Eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly, fluttering and blinking. She looked at Wen Yan''s delicate white skin and couldn''t help exclaiming, "your skin is so good. Can you tell me what kind of skin care products you use?" She held out her hand and touched his cold cheek with a little warm hand. There was a kind of unspeakable comfort. She seemed to grasp a new toy. She couldn''t put it down. She touched and pinched it. Her fingertips even touched his lips. Lip elasticity is very good, like fruit oh. Her fingertips with if not fragrance, drilling into the nose. He has such a good drinking capacity that he has a little drunkenness at the moment. He fixed to look at the woman beside him, she even took the initiative to come over. Bai Huanhuan''s purpose is very simple, just want to taste the jelly what taste, good or bad just. She didn''t realize that she was a living person. The closer she was, the more rigid Wen Yan''s body became. He felt that he was sweating on his back, and his body was strangely hot, which made him want to unbutton his shirt. Seeing that Bai Huanhuan''s pink lips were about to come over, he pushed them away. Bai Huanhuan was directly pushed off the sofa by him, and fell into seven meat and eight vegetables. The pain sobered her up a little. She looked at everything around, Leng Leng at Wen Yan. "I What''s wrong with me? Why am I on the ground? What just happened She asked three questions about life. Wen said, "you You''re drunk and you''re talking nonsense. You''d better go to bed early He got up from the sofa, a little at a loss. "Yes Is it? " She rose unsteadily from the ground, but she did not stand firmly, and fell straight forward. Wen Yan out of instinct reaction, steadily took her in the arms. "Thank you, sweetie..." Bai Huanhuan laughed heartlessly. Wen Yan was not happy to hear this. "I''m a man, don''t use such feminine words to describe me." "Oh, don''t be so serious. I''m just saying it casually. Don''t be angry, darling..." She touched Wen Yan''s hair. He frowned fiercely. Did anyone tell her that a man''s head can''t be touched casually? A man touching a woman''s head is spoiling. Can a woman touch a man''s head, is that a cat and a dog''s head? In her eyes, she is such a gentleman, no danger? Does she believe in her character, or does she always treat him as a sister? He''s a man, OK! Wen Yan was a little angry and turned over directly and pressed her heavily on the sofa. He was very close, no glasses, removed that gentle feeling, even become a little fierce. This man There are times when it''s so dangerous. For a while, she couldn''t help being a bit crazy. "Bai Huanhuan, I repeat, I am a man. Don''t look at me with the eyes of your best friend. It makes me very unhappy "You Do you have a temper? " "There will be small penalties." "Than For example... " Wen Yan approaches to kiss her lips, but Finally, there was no courage and did not dare to invade. Finally, the kiss fell gently on her forehead. Like a dragonfly skimming the water, she only felt his lips cold and comfortable. "That''s all you know?" Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing. "Otherwise Otherwise The serious image he had just created broke through in an instant. It was the first time he held a girl and kissed someone else. Although this kiss, strictly speaking, is nothing. "Sister taught you." After that, Bai Huanhuan put his hands around his neck, and the pink lips pressed in the past. She has always felt that her psychological age is older than Wen Yan, who is like a shy big boy. Her lips are soft and warm. Lilac tongue is very provocative. In addition, there was a groan coming from his ears, which made him numb. He is still too shallow about men and women. Bai Huanhuan played with each other, then loosened his body and licked his tongue. This jelly is delicious. Where did he buy it?"Next time Give me a link to Taobao... " Bai Huanhuan couldn''t bear to be drunk and fell asleep. Wen Yan is still standing in the same place, the joint of the index finger points on the lip. Just She kisses herself? How could this woman become so bold when she was drunk? How dare he let her go out drinking with other men after that. It doesn''t matter if you meet yourself, but if you meet other men who also throw themselves in arms and offer kisses on their own initiative, it''s OK. Wen Yan was angry at the thought. But In addition to anger, there are other feelings in my heart. It seems that It''s not bad. It''s like opening the door to a new world. His face grew redder as he kept thinking of the scene. He helplessly looked at someone who was unconscious and didn''t know how to laugh. He took Bai Huanhuan back to her room, then began to do housework for her, cleaned up the wine bottle, opened the window for ventilation, and swept the floor by the way. When Bai Huanhuan woke up, Wen Yan had already gone back. She woke up at twelve o''clock in the dark. She was so thirsty that she woke up. She got up to find water to drink, but there was a glass of lemonade at the head of her bed. Honey is added in it, which is slightly sweet. As she drank, she looked at the post it notes under her. "Drink more water, or you must have a bad stomach. From now on, I''m your fake boyfriend, you can''t refuse "Can''t refuse?" She repeated this sentence, feeling a little funny, when Wen Yan became so strong. What did she do after drinking? She tried to think about it, but she couldn''t remember it. It was like She''s got a delicious jelly. She couldn''t sleep. She felt more comfortable standing on the balcony. The imperial capital is a city that never sleeps, and the night is more beautiful. The street lights, the LED lights on the buildings and the neon everywhere dye the sky red. She smelled the faint smell of mint, which came from the balcony next door. She looked at it subconsciously and felt that she was in a good mood. She sat in the hanging chair playing with her mobile phone and found that Wen Yan had sent a text message to herself, so that she could remember to reply when she woke up. Should he go to sleep? But it was a symbolic one. I didn''t expect to get a reply soon. "What are you doing now?" "Blowing on the balcony, haven''t you slept yet?" Bai Huanhuan was a little surprised. Then, she saw the light in Wen Yan''s bedroom. Chapter 354 Wen Yan came out and looked at her eyes strangely, which made her a little puzzled. She awkwardly said, "are you still up? Did I wake you up? " "No, wait for you." "Wait for me? If I don''t return messages, you won''t sleep? " "I can''t sleep now. By the way, you were just drunk. Do you remember what happened He meant that he couldn''t sleep because he was confused by the kiss. A strange feeling spread in my heart. He was such a classmate, Bai Huanhuan also remembered. "Did you give me jelly? It seems delicious. I still remember the taste of the q-ball. Where did you buy it? Supermarket or Taobao? Is there a link? " "Why What? " When Wen Yan heard this, his face turned black and heavy. "What''s the matter?" "You only remember jelly?" Wen Yan asked urgently. Shouldn''t it be something else? Why is this woman so confused? Can kissing and jelly be confused? Then he thought about now, how can''t sleep, is he alone in the wishful thinking? "Otherwise?" Bai Huanhuan looked at him innocently. What nerve is he in hair, how does emotion become so excited all of a sudden? "Should not Did I tease you? What happened to us? " She looked at her clothes, which were in good condition and still smelled of wine. It shouldn''t happen. He''s a gentleman. "Oh, no matter what happens, we are all adults. Don''t worry too much about it." "Bai Huanhuan!" He suddenly called her name word by word, which made her heart tremble. In this, there is a murderous air. She looked at him with some fear. He didn''t wear glasses. He felt serious, serious and fierce! "Dry What''s wrong? Am I wrong? " "No, good night." Wen Yan pressed his anger, said four words directly and turned away. The balcony door slammed and the lights went out. Bai Huanhuan felt puzzled. How could he suddenly get so angry. Did he get angry when she ate him a jelly? As for it? Her husband-in-law is confused. She doesn''t know that he really molested him. The most important thing is that Wen Yan doesn''t like her indifferent attitude. She was a girl who didn''t care. He was a man, but he thought about it now. It seemed ridiculous. ¡­¡­ Bai Huanhuan also hastily takes back her eyes, but she doesn''t want to run into people head-on. "Hiss -" she stepped back in pain and poured three cups of hot coffee on her body. She quickly picked up the collar to avoid scalding her skin. As for the documents It''s all destroyed. Bai Huanhuan hasn''t accused the visitor yet. He didn''t expect the other party to preempt him. Ding Ying picks eyebrows and looks at her angrily. "Bai Huanhuan, do you mean it? Don''t look at the road when walking, is the eye a decoration? You don''t see me as big as me. You just bump into me? " Bai Huanhuan heard his words and got angry at the bottom of his heart. She did not see, but is it said that Ding Ying''s eyes are blind, can not see the lost self, but also face-to-face collision? She frowned and her eyes were frosted: "try again." This, with full air. Ding Ying was scared to shiver all over, she was deliberately bumping into, who let her and his favorite man walk so close? But what can she do with herself? Ding Ying squeezed her small hand and said, "I said, what''s the matter? Do you have to rely on the identity of the white family, give me ugly ah? I''d like to see how you do evil by virtue of being a soldier''s son. " Soldier''s son, what''s wrong? Once these eight words are moved out, things become more serious. Even if Bai Huanhuan is reasonable, there is nothing to do, otherwise it will only embarrass the white family. My uncle is just and upright, and he is most taboo of these gossips. She can''t disgrace the white family. She clenched her fists and stifled the tone. "Ding Ying, look at the next time you walk. I don''t see the way. Don''t walk blind with your eyes closed." "You You say I''m blind? You have done something wrong, and you are so arrogant! " Ding Ying pointed to her nose and said. The farce outside has alarmed the people inside. Wen Yan and others came out, Wen Yan asked the manager to leave with the partner first, so as not to let him see jokes. Then he looked at Bai Huanhuan and said, "what''s going on?""It''s OK." She said faintly. Warm words smell words, mercilessly squint eyes. If she said a few more words, what happened, he would be angry with her. But Her understatement of nothing, instant let him useless. She is a person who is afraid of trouble. She doesn''t like others to make trouble for herself, and she doesn''t want to make trouble for others, which means that she has cut off the way of being courteous. Why should he pretend to be a good man? He clenched his fist and looked at Ding Ying: "say it." Ding Ying looks at Wen Yan with adoration on his face. His appearance without glasses is really handsome and handsome, and the whole person is sharp. Before, it was like a sword returning to its scabbard. Today, the edge is full of brilliance and can''t stand. The man she likes is the best! She pointed to Bai Huanhuan and said, "it''s her. She didn''t look at the road. She ran into it directly. The coffee I''ve worked so hard to make is gone! You like American food best. I added half sugar and half milk to you. What''s your favorite taste "Have you finished? I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to talk to you. If you can''t get angry, go straight to the finance department and we''ll talk slowly. It''s really impossible to adjust the monitoring to see who hit whom! " Bai Huanhuan talks happily and doesn''t give Ding Ying any chance. The police are the best at handling cases. She is not those delicate little girls, will not pretend to be pitiful, make people love. She disdained Ding Ying''s style. As for whether Wen Yan eats or not, she disdains it. Then, without looking at them, she turned and left. Chapter 355 Ding Ying, seeing her so arrogant, pointed to her back image and angrily said, "it is not only by her own family skills, who will know who she is white joyous without relying on her family! It''s too arrogant, Wen Yan, do you mean it? " Ding Ying finished, he looked at Wen Yan, but did not want him to see the back of white happy leave, if you have thought, did not listen to their words. She couldn''t help but she was more angry, but she was forced to endure. She pushed Wenyan, and he came back to God. "Nothing I left first, I don''t like American coffee." With that, he strode away. "You You''re not the one you love to drink most? " Ding Ying was stunned. Every time the manager treats the guests for coffee, Wen Yan will ask for an American coffee, half sugar and half milk. Is it isn''t it? In fact, Wen Yan is afraid of trouble, drinking what doesn''t matter, so choose the first one. Even if he really likes to drink, but from this moment, he doesn''t love it. He went to the finance department, and Bai Huanhuan was not in the position. "How about white joy?" He asked, grabbing a colleague in a hurry. "She She went back on leave, and seemed to be hot, and did not know who was so careless, and she didn''t know how to watch. " The colleague said angrily. Wen Yan heard this, the heart was very tight. It was a new coffee, which was naturally hot and still three cups. He turned and left quickly and hurriedly returned to the apartment. Bai Huanhuan just went to the hospital to buy medicine and returned to the dormitory. She heard someone knocking at the door, knowing it was Wen Yan, and she didn''t pay attention to it. She is not a fool, and naturally she can see Ding Ying''s hostility to herself. For safety, the farther away he is, the better. She thought he was not his own disaster star, but now think about it, it is still. Last night I went to the villa and slept, I was kidnapped. He was killed by him for a while last night. Today, it is a disaster of blood. It''s a bad time. She didn''t open the door, and she didn''t make a noise, pretending that there was no one in the house. She changed clothes in her bedroom, and even her bra was taken off, which was a bit of a serious burn on her chest. She picked up her clothes in time, not enough to bubble, but it was not easy. She was on the medicine, suddenly heard the balcony has a static, still confused when, did not expect the balcony door to be opened from the outside. Then, the curtain was picked up. The space is separated, and the four eyes are opposite. White and happy as a chicken. She sat in bed, wearing only the small inner part below, but it was empty Wen Yan just climbed in from the balcony, along the air conditioner, and was glad that Bai Huanhuan had not locked the door of the Yangtai, and saw Bai Huanhuan Body? "Yes Sorry... " Wen Yan is like being shocked. He turns around. Unexpectedly, he slammed into the glass door of the balcony, and bounced his huge body back. The balcony door is very close to the bed, but a few steps away. White joyous eyes open to watch Wen Yan back, fell down in bed, looking up at himself. This is the angle It''s a big fan. "Fuck!" White joys burst a rough, hurried pull pillow, cover oneself body. She had tried to pull the quilt, but the quilt was pressed by him, and she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t think, a slap of the palm and slapped it over, and Wen Yan was dizzy. Then he kicked him to the ground with a hard kick. He was preparing to climb up, and white cheering and cold sound came from his head. "If you dare to climb up and look at me more, I will dig your eyes, cut your limbs, and discard your brother!" Wen Yan listened, suddenly crawling on the ground, and did not dare to move. He dared not touch his face because of the pain. Blood He smelled the smell of blood, not from his mouth, but his nose He dared not open his eyes, afraid he would faint after seeing it. Bai Huanhuan jumped out of bed immediately, rushed to the bathroom, three down five to two put on a bathrobe out. "Wen Yan, what do you want to do? "Burglary?" White joyfully said angrily, he was actually given to see light! "I I just care about you. You don''t open the door. I thought something happened to you in it I Can I stand up now? " "Get out of the way." Said the white cheerfulness in a bad tone. He climbed up with his eyes closed and said, "can you give me a wet paper towel? I...... "Bai Huanhuan saw the nosebleed and frowned fiercely. "Hooligan!" "I I''m not... " Wen Yan wants to explain something, but his reaction is too big. This time, it''s much more drunk than last time He''s a normal man. He''s a little normal. It''s reasonable. Bai Huanhuan gave him a wet tissue. He wiped it quickly and opened his eyes again. "Just I''m sorry, I said I didn''t mean to. Do you believe it "Do you believe that I abolished your brother?" Bai Huanhuan raised his hand and was about to fight, but he didn''t want him to stand in the same place and not dodge. He closed his eyes and let her fight. Bai Huanhuan suddenly felt that there was no meaning, and he was also unintentional. She looked at the balcony. There was an air conditioner between the two houses. There was still some distance. How did the goods climb over? Such a high floor, fall even if barely die, in case of broken arms and legs, to a hemiplegia how to do? "Are you going to die? Crawling over from the outside? " "I''m worried about you..." Wen said cautiously. "Worried about me? What did you do? " If it wasn''t for him, would he be so unlucky? "Are you all right now?" He asked. "It''s OK. Get out of here and don''t wait for me to get angry." "I just saw I''ll be responsible for you... " "You big head, get out of here!" Bai Huanhuan ferociously drove him out and slammed the door. Wen Yan was closed. Wen Yan is also a little embarrassed, how can he just see her naked body medicine? How can I be a friend in the future Bai Huanhuan felt depressed and didn''t want to move in bed. At this time, the voice of the balcony next door came from my ear. "Well, don''t you get angry? You can hit me at will until you are out of breath. It''s really my fault. I admit it''s wrong. " "Bai Huanhuan, don''t be angry. I''ll make you delicious food in the evening." "Bai Huanhuan, can you give me a hand?" Bai Huan is really unable to resist his Tang Monk''s fragmentary reading and rushes out. "Are you finished? When you see it, you can see it. It is tacit that everyone pretends that nothing has happened? What have you been muttering about there? Do you want everyone to know that you have seen my body? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan was roared to have no temper at all. He lowered his head slightly and spoke for a long time. "You hate me, don''t you?" "It''s good to know. Don''t ask for trouble. Don''t show up in front of me in the future. Do you hear me?" Then she slammed the balcony door. Wen Yan smiles bitterly. Sure enough, he''s such a stupid brain, there won''t be a woman. It''s hard to treat a woman as a friend, but he''s always in trouble. No wonder She hated herself so much. Chapter 356 Huanhuan was so angry that she didn''t go out all day. She nests at home and orders takeout when she''s hungry. She doesn''t want to do anything. In the evening, Li Feng called to have dinner together. She hesitated and refused on the pretext that she was not feeling well. Li Feng was also very witty and did not say much. She thought about it and thought that what she had said was too serious. She hesitated for a while and decided to call Wen Yan. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Finally, when she was ready to give up, someone answered the phone, and Xu Yi warm voice came from the opposite side. "Is Wen Yan in the villa?" "Wen Yan There was an accident. " Xu yinuan spits out these six words with some heaviness, which is like piercing into her heart. Bai Huanhuan doubted that he had heard something wrong and asked again. "You What do you say Xu yinuan said the whole thing in its original form. In the afternoon, Wen Yan was called by the manager of the project team to attend a project in Linjiang. I didn''t expect that on the way, I met a car driven by wine, rushed from the middle of the road, impartial, and just hit Wen Yan''s car. The front of the car just hit Wen Yan''s door, and all the drivers were most seriously injured. The paramedics took him to the hospital as quickly as possible because of the excessive blood loss, so far he has not recovered. The manager just had a broken rib, so there was no life-threatening. Hearing the news, Bai Huanhuan''s heart beat violently. "Huanhuan, are you listening?" "I I am... " It took her a long time to recover. "I won''t tell you more now. Gu Gu doesn''t know about it yet. I''ll go back and take care of him." "In I''ll go and have a look at the hospital Xu yinuan quickly said the address. That hospital is in the West District of the capital. Wen Yan had a car accident and was sent to the nearest hospital. Up to now, he is still in the operating room, not awake. Bai Huanhuan drove very fast, the window rolled down, and the cold wind penetrated into the carriage. She was so anxious that she was in a mess. Only the cold wind could sober her up a little. Morning people are still good, how a day has not passed, people on the accident? If she had known this would happen, she would not have yelled at him. Right? I''m sorry! These three words have been recited in Bai Huanhuan''s mind countless times. She drove a full hour to the west suburb hospital. She saw Gu Hanzhou, who was waiting outside the operating room, with a cold face and tight eyebrows. The articulated hand, beating the armrest of the chair, makes a subtle sound in the corridor where the needle can be heard. She quickly stepped forward and asked, "how about Wen Yan?" "It''s not very optimistic." Gu Hanzhou said these seven words, Bai Huanhuan felt dizzy. He did not inform Wen Yiqing, for fear that she could not bear it. Now people have not come out, and we do not know what the situation is. He can only hope that Wen Yan is OK. "How could this happen..." Bai Huanhuan said in a daze. Minutes and seconds passed, about an hour later, Wen Yan finally came out of the operating room. His head was covered with gauze, his face was as white as paper, and he was still in a coma. The doctor was already sweating and said, "this operation is still very successful. Wait 24 hours to see the patient''s soberness." As soon as this was said, everyone was relieved. Bai Huanhuan stayed in the ward, never leaving. She felt guilty because she had said a lot of bad things. Gu Hanzhou has to take care of some aftercare. Bai Huanhuan happens to be here, and he can be a little relieved. The next day, Wen Yan was transferred to the central hospital and arranged the best ward. She felt Wenyan''s fingers moving, and was so surprised that she called the doctor immediately. Within half an hour, Wen Yan finally came to his senses. He looked at everything around him coldly, especially Bai Huanhuan. So cold eyes, let her feet rise a cool, heart is slightly trembling. Why does he look at himself like this? Is Is it because she said too much? The doctor finished the examination and said that everything was in good condition. He waited for a follow-up reply. Bai Huanhuan is about to call Gu Hanzhou to report peace. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan clasped her hand. She was startled and looked up at him. She didn''t expect that Wen Yan''s mouth was full of evil smile. "So you are my savior?" "You What do you mean by that "You can call me Wenyan, but I''m not the same as that Wenyan. I''m not as weak and incompetent as he is, and I''m not as shy as he is. I can''t speak when I see a girl. If he didn''t miss you when he was driving, the accident could have been avoided. It''s a pity At the most critical moment, he was distracted. ""You What are you talking about? How can I I don''t understand. " Wen Yan smiles, the smile It''s full of evil. "All in all, thank you for letting me out. I will repay you." "Why What... " , as like as two peas, looked at the man in front of him, who was obviously the same face. But he looked so strange. The bad smile on his mouth and the cynical expression on his face made people feel afraid. It''s like The same drive shell, but it has already changed a soul. A change of soul? A flash of light flashed in Bai Huanhuan''s mind. She ran away and called Gu Hanzhou. Wen Yan recovered very well this time and was able to walk on the ground before long. He is indeed very different from the previous warm words, he became not serious, and spoke to girls freely. He took off his golden eyes, and he didn''t like to wear a rigorous and solemn black suit. Instead, he wore a casual and handsome one. No matter where you go, it is a beautiful scenery. Gu Hanzhou also realized that Wen Yan was wrong and sent to the psychiatric department. Finally, this is the potential personality in Wen Yan''s body. When the subject personality falls into a deep sleep, he will wake up completely. Deep sleep That is to say, the accident has done great harm to Wen Yan. Before that personality has been greatly traumatized, has fallen into a deep sleep. Now Wen Yan Bai Huanhuan looked at him and felt strange. He used to feel stuttering, but now that he may not come back, why is her heart so miserable? Wen Yan from the hospital back to the villa, in addition to his personality change, the rest of the place is no different. He is also well aware of his identity, is the second son of the Wen family, is Gu Gu''s uncle. He also loved Gu, respected Gu Hanzhou, and was polite to Xu yinuan. It''s just that the attitude of speaking and dealing with things has completely changed. Gu Gu looked at him, wondering. "Are you still my uncle?" "Of course, I am the first uncle, and that is the second uncle." Wen Yan said with a smile. Chapter 357 "Uncle And brothers? " "Not before, but now." He rubbed Gu Gu''s head. He was not the subject of personality. The subject didn''t know his existence, but he knew his words and deeds. Clearly in the same body, he is always in the perspective of God, looking at what the subject personality does. He is the antonym of subject. It is because the subject is gentle, shy and quiet that he is shaped. He doesn''t have any idea of harming people, so this personality is very safe. He went back to his apartment in the evening. Unexpectedly, he saw Bai Huanhuan and Li Feng downstairs. "I''m sorry, I don''t think we''re suitable..." Bai Huanhuan said with courage. Li Feng was a little surprised at this, but also felt reasonable. After all, they had no emotional basis. "Well, is there any other reason other than inappropriate? Am I the one who makes you dissatisfied? " "No, it''s my problem. I''ve been in bad shape lately. A friend of mine has an accident, and I have no time to take care of it and continue to develop with you. My mind is in a mess now... " Wen Yan''s temperament changed greatly, which made her a little weak. "It doesn''t matter. We''re still friends." Li Feng gave a gentle smile. Bai Huanhuan nodded gratefully. At this time, a big hand was wrapped around her waist. She frowned fiercely. Her first reaction was to hit her elbow hard. She didn''t expect that someone would be able to avoid her. She looked back and saw the familiar face. It''s him Wen Yan said with a light smile: "I am her reason." "You?" Li Feng slightly squints, sharp eagle eyes firmly locked in his irregular hands. Bai Huanhuan''s face turned red and finally struggled to open. Changed a personality, how strength also become so big? "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s a psychopath now." Bai Huanhuan frowned. "You saved me and let me escape. I want to thank you. You are my Savior. In order to repay my kindness, I will make a promise to you. " Wen Yan touched his nose, revealing a sinister smile. He knew that the subject liked Bai Huanhuan, but he never knew his feelings. How can there be such a stupid person in the world, who doesn''t know? Since he has no good fortune to enjoy, he will soak up his women, possess his relatives and take everything that belongs to him. "You What are you talking about! You''re not him. Don''t get close to me here. We''re still strangers "Is it? But I know what happened between you. Do you need me to describe them one by one? What do these eyes see? " He had a sinister smile. When Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, her face turned red. Obviously, she is a pair of driving shell, why does she feel she has been completely seen by two men? Damn it! "Li Feng, I still have some things to deal with. I left first." "Well, goodbye." Li Feng didn''t feel embarrassed. It was the best result for the two people to get together and disperse well. White Huanhuan took Wenyan back to the room, then the door slammed shut, she threw him on the sofa. She was a little strong, all tore the collar of his T-shirt, showing a large piece of skin. He cocked his legs, looked at his collar, and said with a smile, "so my little sister is so wild? Like that tone? " "You..." Bai Huanhuan was so angry that she didn''t know how to refute it. Looking at this face, she still has some dancing. "Although he is weak and deceiving, he has shortcomings everywhere, but he has to say that his skin is well maintained and his standard white face is small. I just don''t know how to do it in bed. Do we want to practice it? I''ll help him to cook meat? " , as like as two peas, you don''t think I''m going to be anything to you. I''d like to see if I''ve changed my personality. Have I changed my skills? " "You can try it." He said with a smile. Bai Huanhuan pinched his fist and rushed up. He did not respond positively. He knew that his body was not strong enough. But he was quick, he dodged quickly. Bai Huanhuan was full of strength in every punch, but only hit the air, which made her very frustrated. Damn, how did this guy get so flexible? It''s like loach. After several times, she was out of breath. Wen Yan jumped behind her and pushed her directly to the sofa. Then, he pressed the whole person over, and his big hand, without any effort, clasped her hand and pressed it directly on both sides. He took a deep sniff and said, "you smell good. I like it very much." "You You let go, or I won''t let you go. ""Won''t you let me go? You don''t have the capital to yell at me right now. That guy looked at your body, right? Tut Tut, I still remember very clearly. He is in good shape! If it was me, I would have knocked you down. Don''t you women like that? Like men strong, domineering, especially in bed, dominate your everything, right "You You don''t talk nonsense there! Don''t think you know women well. You have been hiding in Wen Yan''s body for more than 20 years. What experience do you have to talk about? It''s just on paper! " Bai Huanhuan said angrily. When Wen Yan heard this, he frowned fiercely, and his eyes were tinged with a bit of anger. She''s right. She''s just talking on paper. He lowered his voice and said: "from now on, I am in control of this body. I have the opportunity to practice it slowly." "No way, he will come back!" "Now you want him back? Do you know that this trash has no female friends since childhood? You''re the only one, but you hate him "He is denying himself, so I can come out. I want to thank you and I will repay you because You are a little pepper. I like it very much. I will get it from you After that, he let go of his hand, walked skillfully to her kitchen and opened a can of soda. "You What do you want? " Bai Huanhuan said angrily. "I don''t want to. If you don''t like that trash, you should like me. I''ll decide you." "It can''t be..." "It''s not impossible. I don''t understand my feelings like that fool. He likes you, and he doesn''t know. Is that ridiculous "He likes me?" Bai Huanhuan was shocked. "Otherwise, do you think you can let him deny himself? Don''t call me Wen Yan in the future. Call me ah Wen or ah Yan. I don''t want that crap in your head when you call me "He''s not a waste." "He''s rubbish with me." He sneered: "how are you going to sleep tonight? I''ll listen to you if you sleep with me or with you. " "Go back to your home, go to your mother, thank you!" Bai Huanhuan pushed him out, worried that he would suddenly play a hooligan all the way, and then rushed over. But he was also clever. He was not necessarily Bai Huanhuan''s opponent. Now he forced the overlord to bow, but it was counterproductive. He rarely came out, but also to enjoy the feeling of falling in love, and let her understand that he and that trash are completely different! Chapter 358 Wen Yan went back to his room and looked at the clean and tidy environment. He couldn''t help but smile with disdain. So he changed his shoes, looked around, and then went to the bedroom. Looking at the white shirts, suits and shoes in the wardrobe, he couldn''t help feeling hopeless. "Waste is waste. You can''t even clean it up. How can anyone like it if you wear so rigid everyday?" "From now on, I will take your place and enjoy your good time." He threw away the contents and went out to pick out clothes and daily necessities. The next day, Bai Huanhuan came to the company as usual. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou called her to the office, hoping that she could take care of Wen Yan. Although this personality has no intention of harming others, he is also worried that Wen Yan will do something out of the ordinary, and can not explain with Wen Yiqing. Bai Huanhuan nods, in fact, Gu Hanzhou does not say, he will also secretly check. After all Wen Yan had something to do with himself. Her mind still lingers on his words, if not when driving, distracted by his own words, he can avoid the accident. She is also very self reproach, naturally has this duty. She left the president''s office with a lot of worries all the way. Back in the finance department, I found that everyone looked at themselves strangely. She went to her own work station, did not expect to have a rich breakfast on the table, and a large bunch of red roses. "Who did it?" "Wen Yan from the project department next door! Today is like a change of person, dressed can be handsome, especially Han fan "Bai Huanhuan, didn''t you say it had nothing to do with him? It doesn''t matter. They specially buy you breakfast and send you roses? " "Red rose ah, but a symbol of love ah!" Colleagues said. Bai Huanhuan''s head was as big as a fight in an instant. She thought Wen Yan was just joking casually, but she didn''t expect him to move seriously. If this thing is to be accepted by himself, is it not related to him? He is not the original Wen Yan, also can''t have intersection with her? She held the rose and went straight to the project team next door. Wen Yan is sitting on the work station, spinning his pen and reading the document. The legs are folded up and look slender. The cuffs are rolled up to reveal the white wrist with distinct bony joints. There is a wrist watch with good temperament on it. The pen spins gently, and the long fingers make the pen more expensive. The hair has been treated, and it looks clean and fresh. The dress is very casual, it seems that the whole person is tall and unconstrained. He just sat there, like a shining sun, catching the eyes of the rest. The whole project department, both men and women, was deeply attracted by him. In particular, Ding Ying''s eyes are full of love. She knocked on the door and made a sound. Only then did they notice that someone came from the project department. "Huanhuan?" The project department is close to the finance department, so many people know her. Someone called her name. Wen Yan raised his eyes, winked at her playfully, then got up and walked towards her. "What, miss me? Can''t wait to see me? " As soon as this remark was made, four people were shocked. Bai Huanhuan looks a little red. I don''t know if she is shy or angry. Is this man crazy? "Wen Yan, please pay attention to your words." "Didn''t I tell you? Call me ah Wen or ah Yan. Others can confuse me, but you can''t. Because you are unique and special to me He said with a bad smile. "You..." Bai Huanhuan was so angry that she couldn''t speak. In the past, it was Wen Yan who ate the shriveled share. Since she changed her personality, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak. "I''ve come to give this back to you." "This thing has been given to you. You can dispose of it at will. If you don''t like it, just throw it into the garbage can. I''ll give you another flower tomorrow. Sooner or later, there will be a bunch of flowers that will satisfy you. Do you think so? " "Wen..." Her words have not finished, did not expect Wenyan strong interruption: "do not call me Wenyan, do not change my mouth, believe I kiss you on the spot?" This is absolutely threatening. He couldn''t do it before, but now Bai Huanhuan confessed. She clenched her lower lip tightly and said, "ah Ah Yan... " "How nice." Wen Yan said happily. He looked at her lips, teeth gently bite, is so attractive. He still remembers the trash, and since that night, he has been in love with this lip. He can vaguely know the feeling, but after all, he does not control the body to experience, so he is still very unfamiliar with the taste.He suddenly wanted to taste her lips, how attractive. He approached, frightened Bai Huanhuan''s body trembled, and quickly retreated. But I didn''t expect that Wen Yan would be quick. His big hand tightly clasped her waist and locked her in the arms. There was no way to escape. She was so scared that her hands pressed against his chest to stop her from approaching. "You What are you doing Her voice couldn''t help shaking. "You just bit your lip, are you seducing me?" "You fart Bai Huanhuan was so angry that he prayed silently in his heart. When will Wen Yan come back and replace this guy completely? Now Wen Yan is an evil spirit. She can''t resist her provocative words and actions! "All right, all right, go back and have breakfast. I still have work in hand. I can''t play with you. Go back quickly. " "This Folding roses... " "You don''t like it? Then throw it away. " Wen Yan is no different, directly picked up and thrown into the garbage can. "Tomorrow for something else." Seeing all this, Bai Huanhuan was stunned and So simple? "Go back to work and don''t miss me too much." He blinked playfully and touched her head. This Is that a wink? Why didn''t Wen Yan''s eyes be so electric before? Bai Huanhuan rigid turn, issued three questions of life. Who am I? Where am i? What happened? She went back to her seat and saw the warm breakfast to make sure it was true. Wen Yan is a double personality, because of a car accident, the master fell into a deep sleep. Now ah Yan is just Wen Yan''s reverse personality. Wen Yan is shy and clean. Now ah Yan is a frivolous dandy, a lively and romantic boy. God, what should she do? She wanted to dig a pit and bury herself alive. Bai Huanhuan was in a bad mood all morning. At lunch time, the rest of the people went to the canteen, and she made coffee in the tea room, and by the way called Xu yinuan to tell her confusion. as like as two peas, she did not know how to face the same words, but her personality changed greatly. Chapter 359 "Did he hurt you? I watch TV saying that double personality, many of them are violent "So far, nothing has been found." "Then you should be careful. The doctor said that the second personality can''t bear stimulation. After all, it''s a disease. Don''t irritate him too much. Call me if there is anything wrong. I will come to rescue you as soon as possible. " Bai Huanhuan can''t help laughing when he hears Xu yinuan''s serious tone. His melancholy mood has become much better now. Xu yinuan has such magic power. Listening to her can drive away all troubles. "Why don''t you even save me?" "I''ll call the police? I''m not stupid. I can''t go alone, can I? I can''t help you Xu yinuan said solemnly, as if something had happened. "I''ll see what''s wrong and let you know. I''m going to eat. I''ll hang up first. " "Well, I''ll come to you at the weekend. Don''t be afraid!" "I''m not afraid. I''ll see you then." She hung up and gulped down the coffee. She felt hungry and wanted to buy something to eat. I didn''t expect to go out, there was a man in the tea room. It was Ding Ying. Ding Ying saw himself, and his eyes were ferocious. He said, "what kind of seductive means have you made to Wen Yan? How can you let him treat you like this in such a short period of time?" "You''re here Question me? " Bai Huanhuan felt a little confused. "Otherwise? You''ve robbed my man, and you''ve got it? " "Your man, he has your label on him? What''s more, how far is it with you and me When Bai Huanhuan thought of the coffee, she was very angry. If it was not for her, how could he be angry to talk nonsense and hurt Wen Yan. "You..." Ding Ying was so angry that she shivered. She saw the cup on the cupboard and smashed it. The tea room is not playing, the space for dodging is very small. Even if Bai Huanhuan''s skill is good, it is just to avoid the forehead, the glass knot solid hit on the shoulder, painful arm numb. Damn it, this woman''s really tough. "I will not teach you today..." Bai Huanhuan didn''t say anything, but Ding Ying stopped his neck and said, "if you fight, if you dare to beat me, I will dare to go out and say you bully others!" Bai Huanhuan hears the speech and bites his teeth. "Do you think I dare not?" "There is no monitoring in the tea room. If you dare to do it, I will dare to ruin your reputation. Who is afraid of whom?" Ding Ying said triumphantly. When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he closed his fist a little bit and could only bear it. She didn''t talk nonsense with Ding Ying. She strode to the door and was about to go out, but she didn''t expect that she would not give up. "You haven''t given me an account. What did you do to Wen Yan to change his temperament and interest in you She pinched Bai Huanhuan''s arm with one hand and pinched it fiercely. Bai Huanhuan pushed aside. Ding Ying is weak in strength and falls to the ground. "Well, that''s what you mean, isn''t it?" Ding Ying said maliciously, then opened his voice and called out: "come on, the descendants of the red three generations are bullying others! Someone is going to kill someone... " "You If you don''t talk nonsense again, I''m going to do it! " "You dare to scare me! Come on, Bai Huanhuan threatens me to kill me... " When Bai Huanhuan heard these words, she was so angry that she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t expect that the door of the tea room was opened, and behind her came the words as cold as a knife. "You talk nonsense to her, I cut her tongue." When Bai Huanhuan heard the cold words, he turned his eyes and looked, and his heart trembled fiercely. Wen Yan How violent! Eyes with bloodthirsty color, hand actually holding a small Swiss Army knife. "You What are you going to do "Her hand touched you. I''ll take it off." "Well, are you kidding?" Bai Huanhuan swallows saliva and asks weakly. Now Wen Yan is so strong, so terrible "Do you think I look like that?" He severely squinted, the long and narrow Ruifeng eyes seemed to overturn the thick ink, suddenly became unfathomable. This kind of warm words makes people feel scared. Ding Ying also seems to have seen a complete stranger, is this what she is familiar with Wen Yan? Now It''s like a killer from hell. "You Are you possessed by a monster? How did you become like this"I don''t like a woman who bullies me. I''m reluctant to touch her. How dare you bully her? Are you tired of living? " These words, full of angry low roar sound, with a thick evil spirit, as if from the abyss hell. He strode forward, his fingertips rotating the Swiss Army knife, extremely sharp, but also reflected a strange light. He''s real! Bai Huanhuan didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, so he rushed forward and seized his knife hand. "Ah Yan, you are crazy. This is in the group." "Do you know me from Wen Yan?" He looked at her with a touch of joy. "Well, I can tell that you are you, not a substitute for Wen Yan. Will you calm down? I''m a soldier''s son. It''s wrong for you to hurt people. " "Aren''t you happy that I hurt her? That trash can''t protect you. He doesn''t care if this woman pours coffee on you, but I''m different from him. My woman, I''ll protect her well. " "Well, I believe you, and I know you''re different from him. But I I''m afraid I don''t like you. " Bai Huanhuan said in a hurry that the body was warm. She couldn''t watch him make a mistake. When he heard this, his eyes softened instantly, he put away his dagger and said, "since you don''t like it, I''m not going to do it. Just don''t be angry and afraid. But I have a few caveats. If you dare to offend my woman in the future, I will make your life worse than death. " He slightly narrowed his eyes, the corners of his mouth hook up a strange arc, extremely cold. Ding Ying was scared to be a little dull and in a trance. "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare. What happened here won''t be told, right?" "If I dare to speak out, I''ll cut her tongue so that she can''t open her mouth for the rest of her life." He said in a cold voice. Ding Ying hears the speech, the body mercilessly trembles, a cool idea drills up from the sole of the foot, spreads all over the body. She shook her head and waved her arms, almost swearing to heaven. "I I promise I won''t tell anyone, you Don''t hurt me, please... " "If you are obedient, I will not embarrass you." "I will be obedient, I will..." She nodded again and again, for fear that she would reply late, and Wenyan would cut off her tongue. Chapter 360 Bai Huanhuan took a deep look at Ding Ying, hoping that she would do well for herself, so he took Wen Yan away. Xu yinuan is right. She can''t treat him as a normal person. Dual personality, this is a kind of disease, mental disease, now a Yan is a patient. "Why did you come?" "I didn''t see you in the canteen or the restaurant downstairs. I thought you didn''t eat, so I came to see you." Wen Yan slowly returned to normal, the fierce look in his eyes disappeared, and the corners of his mouth provoked a habitual bad smile. This also makes Bai Huanhuan feel relieved. "Then go to dinner." "Good, that''s right." He touched her head. "I''m better than that trash. I''ll protect you." Bai Huanhuan hears the speech and shouts in the bottom of her heart. Wen Yan is not a waste. She never thinks he is useless. He is really very poor, can''t fight, and he can''t get dizzy. But, he is very persistent, he wants to protect the person, even if he died in front of, also do not allow others to hurt her one cent. He can cook, take care of people, drink with him, and have an unprecedented sense of security. With him, although there are disturbing times, but really have such a friend, she will feel very at ease. However, she did not dare to say, for fear that her words would stimulate ah Yan. They went to the canteen to eat, and everyone looked at them and couldn''t figure out how they got together. Wen Yan put his arms around her waist directly and gave her no chance to escape. She raised her eyebrows slightly. Before she could struggle, a Yan''s voice came from her ear. "You are mine." Bai Huanhuan was helpless when he heard the speech. "You are so strong Is it really good? " "Not good? Don''t girls like men to be decisive and straightforward? I don''t have that garbage problem on me. Many women like me and want to rush forward. The look in their eyes is so warm. It makes me love the world more and more. It''s fun. " "You are nothing but vanity." "No, they love me. It''s their business. I only love you." "Why me?" Bai Huanhuan did not understand. "Because you let me out." Wen Yan''s eyes were slightly hot and fell on her body for a moment. Such blazing eyes made her feel very hot and uncomfortable. It was she who gave him freedom and gave him a new life. Naturally, he looked at her differently. Bai Huanhuan chooses silence, no answer, silent meal. She went to Gu Hanzhou in the afternoon and told her everything in the tea room. Gu Hanzhou also locks his eyebrows tightly. "This personality is not complete, so there are great defects in character." "Can you cooperate with the doctor to wake up the master of Wen Yan? Now the warm words make me feel strange and terrible Bai Huanhuan said in a hurry. "It''s very difficult that the present personality takes the initiative and is not willing to give up control of the body. It''s hard for us to get close, but only you can get him off guard. After he trusts you completely, we can try hypnosis and communicate with the master. " "Now That''s the only way. " Gu Hanzhou said lightly. "I I''ll try. Fortunately, he and I are quite close. " "Well, then Wen Yan will come to you." "It''s OK. I should have done it. I''m the one to blame." Bai Huanhuan raised a bitter smile, and then she left the office. She was going to take the elevator. Unexpectedly, when she came to the safety door, a hand suddenly came out from inside and pulled her into the darkness. She was pressed against the wall. In the safety staircase, only the green safety light is shining, which makes the whole stairwell a bit gloomy. It took her a long time to see the person in front of her. It turned out to be Wen Yan. They were so close that the heat of his breath was blowing out on her face. He clenched his jaw, and his face was firm and inhumane. In the dark, his vision is deep, like a snake, falling on himself. Her heart began to pick up speed, a little scared. She wanted to call him "Wen Yan", but even though she reacted, she immediately called out, "ah Ah Yan, you What''s the matter with you? " "What do you want Gu Hanzhou to do?" "Why What? " "You''re looking for him to find a way to destroy me so that the trash can come out, right?" He said in a cold voice. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan breathed with fright. She clenched her fist and said, "no No, I''m just reporting. He also wants to ask you about your current situation. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to Miss Wen. I said that you are very good now, very different from before, very attractive, colleagues like you very much"Really?" Wen Yan expressed doubt. "It''s true, of course. He''s still thinking about whether your ability to handle affairs has declined. He hopes that you will be as eloquent as ever before at the negotiation table." She quickly made up a lie. Fortunately, it is very dark here, so that Wenyan can not see the guilty look on her face. Wen Yan was relieved when he heard this. He released Bai Huanhuan''s body and restrained his anger. He said triumphantly, "don''t worry, my ability to handle affairs will never be worse than that rubbish." "Really?" Seeing that he believed it, Bai Huanhuan''s hanging heart finally returned to his stomach and followed him. "Of course, I''ll prove myself. You just have to wait and see. Go back. I''ll buy you afternoon tea "Thank you. I''ll get fat if you do that." Bai Huanhuan said helplessly. "I like it whether you''re tall, fat or thin." Wen Yan said with a smile. He pulled her to go out to take the elevator, but was stopped by Bai Huanhuan. Afraid that he would appear in a bright place, he would ask himself such questions again. He was afraid that he could not answer them. His eyes would betray him. "Just Just take the stairs. I want to go down slowly with you As soon as this word comes out, Wen Yan immediately nods. The reason why he likes Bai Huanhuan so much also inherits the feelings of the main personality. After all, he is deeply influenced by all the experiences of the master. And he was bold and straightforward, and didn''t like to hide. The feelings hidden in the master''s case were magnified by unknown times, so he took Bai Huanhuan very seriously and put it at the top of his heart. When she went down the stairs, she was distracted and worried about her lies. I didn''t expect to step on the ground, and the whole person fell down. Fortunately, ah Yan''s eyes were quick and his hand was quick. He took her body and quickly fished her into his arms. With the tip of her nose against his chest, she could smell the familiar smell of mint. His breath did not change. It belonged to Wenyan, which reassured her a little. "Be careful. If you fall anywhere, I''ll be in pain." Above his head, there was a gentle voice from ah Yan. This makes her suddenly feel that Wenyan is back, but Wenyan won''t say such explicit words to her. Or the split personality. Chapter 361 Bai Huanhuan pushed aside his body and quickly tidied up his clothes. "I I''m fine. " At this moment, ah Yan grabbed her hand. The palms are big and warm. She struggled a little, but they were so different in strength that they couldn''t resist at all. In the end, she had to give up. So they went hand in hand to the floor where they were. When she came out, she was relieved to see the light. Ah Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "you are afraid of me, aren''t you?" Bai Huanhuan hears the speech and looks at him bleary. He doesn''t know how to answer this. It is false to say that she is not afraid. Suddenly, a familiar person changes her soul, and she feels that she is having a nightmare. I wish this dream would come to an end earlier and normal Wen Yan would come back earlier. Seeing that she didn''t speak, a smile of self mockery arose from the corner of her mouth. Fleeting. It all happened so quickly that she even doubted whether she had an illusion. Just Is he laughing at himself? Why does that smile make people feel sad. "You''d better change your attitude towards me, because I''ll live forever. I won''t let that trash come back. Don''t force me to burn everything. " Wen Yan clenched his fist and said word by word, which was cruel. Burning jade and stone These four words, hard beat in the heart, let Bai Huanhuan almost can not stand, the body heavily tilted back, hit the cold hard wall. She looked at the back of Wen Yan''s leaving, and the five flavors became mixed. She went back to the finance department in a daze. She looked at the data in the afternoon and looked at her head as big as a fight. She was obviously absent-minded and full of warm words. Colleagues see her upset, also dare not ask what, but have guessed that they are a pair. This time, the manager came to borrow again and said that the project team needed social intercourse in the evening. This time, Bai Huanhuan volunteered. She wants to see how much difference there is between ah Yan and Wen Yan. She got on the business bus of the project department in the evening and saw Wen Yan sitting in the front. He also saw himself and raised his eyebrows slightly, saying, "how did you come?" "I''m here to help. I haven''t been here before." Wen Yan understood that she used to be with that trash. He Mou color is slightly cold to penetrate a few minutes, white Huanhuan immediately changed one''s mouth: "I also come to see you, afraid you drink too much." "Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. You''ll be right next to me. Don''t leave my sight. I''ll worry." "I see." Bai Huanhuan sat in the back seat. There was no Ding Ying this time. I heard that she asked for leave in the afternoon. I don''t know how it is now. Soon arrived at the hotel, this scene is obviously bigger, the box is very luxurious. The cooperators are at the head of the table, and the rest of them are the accompanies. The manager of the project department sat next to the partner, and Wen Yan was next to him, followed by Bai Huanhuan. Naturally, there are drinks on the table. This time, a lot of good wine came up. She is not interested in drinking, mainly to observe Wen Yan''s second personality. She found that he was also good at drinking, and seemed to be able to drink better. All her wine is stopped by warm words. Finally, the partner drank into a pool of mud, and Bai Huanhuan only drank a little, then went to the bathroom to wash his face. She concluded that although her personality has changed, the body''s reaction is still there. For example, if you can drink, then you will get dizzy. You are also a road maniac. If you want to hypnotize, I don''t know if you can have a coma. She thinks, looks at herself in the mirror and makes up her mind. She must let Wen Yan come back. She can''t let this morbid personality occupy his body. She clenched her fist and went out of the bathroom. I didn''t expect that I just came out of the bathroom and ran into a fat man, who was just drunk. He is to go to the men''s toilet, stumbling and bumping into Bai Huanhuan''s body. He tried to look at people and found that she was a good-looking, excellent woman, and couldn''t help moving. "Little sister, have a drink with your brother." "You drink too much!" Bai Huanhuan tried to resist, but the other side was too heavy to push. The man pressed himself against the wall and began to be careless. The corridor exit of the toilet, standing under the hands of two partners, saw the scene inside, but did not mean to move. When he comes out to drink, the boss takes a fancy to one or two girls. As sincerity, he can send him to bed directly, let alone flirt here.As long as the boss is happy. "You Get out of the way! Otherwise Or I''ll do it! " Bai Huanhuan is also concerned about cooperation, afraid that if his fist goes on, the cooperation of the whole project department after a hard month will be yellow. She didn''t dare to act rashly and tried to resist nausea. The salty pig''s hand swam on his body. It was disgusting. "Do it? I like pepper, let my brother kiss you and hurt you Then the greasy mouth was about to kiss her face. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t bear to do it, but he heard a cry of pain coming from the door. The fat man was obviously stunned and looked at the entrance. I saw a man easily down his hands, toward their own. Wen Yan came out in a suit this time. He tore off his tie and wrapped it in his hands, as if he were afraid to dirty his fist. His eyes were fierce and bloodthirsty. "Ah Ah Yan, don''t. calm down. " But now Wen Yan can''t hear any words at all. A punch, a hard punch, hit the man''s temple directly. The general manager is also a strong man in the middle. He seems so strong and fat that he is actually vulnerable. The general manager was staring at Venus, pointing to Wen Yan''s nose. He didn''t have time to say a word, so he fell back straight. Bai Huanhuan quickly sniffed for breath. He was still alive. But Wen Yan squats down, must hit again. Bai Huanhuan quickly blocked under his fist. Warm words did not expect, heart a tremor, pupil all mercilessly contract. It''s obviously too late to stop. He can only Bai Huanhuan was so scared that she closed her eyes. She was ready. If this fist went on, she would surely be rewarded. She just asked not to disfigure her face. She clearly felt the strong wind from the fist, which hurt her cheek. Finally The expected pain did not come, but she clearly heard a dull bang. She quickly opened her eyes and saw that Wen Yan''s powerful fist hit the wall fiercely. The white lime on the wall cracked several layers. "Ah Yan, are you crazy?" She grabbed his fist and untied his tie. Joint red and swollen, even bruised and bleeding, looking at blood dripping. Wen Yan quickly closed his eyes and wrapped his hands at will. Chapter 362 "Don''t let me see this." He said, full of anger. Bai Huanhuan understood in an instant that he was also suffering from blood sickness, just as he had imagined. She hugged his big hand and said, "you go to the hospital quickly." She pulled him out in a hurry and asked the manager to deal with the following things. She found a hospital downstairs and asked the doctor to examine him. There''s some bone damage, but it''s not very serious. The doctor took out a tube of plaster and was going to apply it to him. Unexpectedly, he took back his hand and said, "let my girlfriend come. You old guy is too ugly. Go away." "You What do you say, young man The old doctor was very angry. Bai Huanhuan repeatedly apologized, head big as a fight. Finally, she took the medicine, which was not given willingly by the other party, but was angry and left. Bai Huanhuan gave a helpless stare: "the old doctor is giving you medicine, OK? Why do you take away your popularity "Ugly, don''t let people talk about it?" Wen said naturally. "Then you have a bad temper. Can I say that?" "You are allowed to say it alone. If the others dare to say me, I will tear their mouths!" He was not joking at all. He said it with malice on his face. Bai Huanhuan had no choice but to droop his eyes. He picked up the cold ointment and spread it evenly on the back of his hand. He didn''t cry out pain, not even a murmur, just a slight frown. "What am I in your eyes?" The voice of warm words suddenly came to my ears. She is a bit stupefied, did not react to come over, also used a few strength on the hand. He ate pain, eyebrows down, she quickly let go: "I hurt you, right?" "It''s not that bad. I said I''m not the same as that trash." "You haven''t answered me yet. What am I in your eyes?" "I don''t understand what you mean by that?" "In your eyes, am I an independent person or a substitute for warm words? Or I''m not a human being in your eyes? " Or I''m not a human being in your eyes. This word, word by word, slowly into the ear, so that her heart is severely trembling. She was a little flustered, and immediately dropped her eyes and pretended to give him medicine. "You are you, ah Yan, different from Wen Yan." In fact The real idea in her mind is You are just an incomplete personality, there are sick and defects, can''t really master people''s life. Indeed, it is not a human being, but a disease. This is just the morbid state of Wen Yan after his illness. These words, she did not dare to say, can only hide in the heart, afraid that he will be crazy after knowing. Although she avoided his sight, she could clearly feel the hot eyes above her head, firmly locking herself. She didn''t know how much Wen Yan believed her words. Or I don''t believe it at all. After taking the medicine, she raised her eyes in a nervous mood, and her heart trembled fiercely with her lonely eyes. She didn''t know what to say. She was locked in his eyes and was numb. "What do you have for the evening?" He said suddenly. "Ah?" She hasn''t responded. Wen Yan couldn''t help knocking on her head and said, "what do you eat at night? In the box, you didn''t eat anything. " "I want to I want to eat what you cook. I don''t know your hands... " Before she had finished, Wen said displeased, "I can''t cook." "Well I''ll cook it for you. I can cook. You haven''t eaten my cooking yet Bai Huanhuan said in a hurry. Wen Yan''s face softened after hearing this. He didn''t eat it, and he didn''t eat the garbage. Obviously, he was luckier than him. He could taste the rice cooked by Bai Huanhuan. "Well, go home now and you can cook for me." He squeezed her little hand and quickly got out of bed, looking very happy. Happily Like a child Bai Huanhuan took him home and looked at the refrigerator. In fact, she doesn''t know how to cook. Sometimes she dislikes it. She even Baidu menu, made a few very simple. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, shredded potatoes with green pepper, and a plate of braised chicken. Soup Laver egg soup. Three dishes and one soup, although the sale is a little different, but should be able to eat? She brought the food to the table and found that Wen Yan was not in the living room. She looked around and found him in her bedroom."What are you doing?" "Nothing. Try to see if your bed is soft." Bai Huanhuan''s cheeks turned red when he heard this. What''s the meaning of this? "Dinner." "What are you blushing about? I didn''t say I would stay here tonight, and I''d love to if you like "Hooligan, come back to me after eating. Don''t spend the night here." Bai Huanhuan said without good breath. She gave Wen Yan a meal to watch him taste his first bite. He looks a little ugly. "What''s the matter?" "Did you taste it when it came out of the pot?" "No..." Can she tell him that she doesn''t dare to look at her own cooking? she hurried to taste it. It was salty. was too light. Some of them were too idle. The roasted chicken was more difficult to speak, and it was not cooked. She put down her chopsticks and said, "I''d better order takeout for you." "No, I eat this. I like it." "But You can''t eat at all. " "I like everything you do." He picked up his chopsticks and ate them. She couldn''t stop it. She saw him so, also put down the mobile phone to start eating, but he stopped. "These are all mine. You can''t. You can order takeout yourself." "But..." "Nothing, but what I say is orders." The tone of Wen Yan is beyond question. Bai Huanhuan does not believe in evil, holding chopsticks, small hand just stretched out, did not expect Wen Yan to severely hit her hand. How painful She came back in a hurry, red on the back of her hand. "It''s hard to do it!" She couldn''t help complaining. "All said, this is mine. You have to eat and order your own takeout!" "I''ll cook instant noodles!" She left in a huff. As soon as she turned around, Wen Yan drank more water. It''s too salty. How can she eat these? What if she has a bad stomach. Now he suddenly felt that the waste was not worthless, at least cooking was OK. He can''t be worse than that trash. He can take good care of Bai Huanhuan, can''t he? He is a hundred times, a thousand times, a thousand times stronger than that waste! After Bai Huanhuan cooked a bowl of instant noodles, he found that Wen Yan ate all the dishes. "How did you do it?" She couldn''t help but sigh. "It''s nothing. The first time you cook for me, I''ll eat clean." "I''ve got one more thing than that trash. I''ve got your cooking before him." He couldn''t help but say with pride. He looks like a child like this. "Do you like to compare with him so much?" she asked curiously Chapter 363 "I just like to compare you with him." His eyes were burning on her, and there was an indescribable seriousness in his eyes. When Bai Huanhuan touched his eyes, he could not help shaking his heart. She dodged her eyes in a panic, afraid to look directly into his eyes. "You hate that trash, what about me?" "Hate him? Why do you say that? " "Isn''t it? That''s what the trash thinks. He does anything is clumsy, also will not conduct oneself, often gives you trouble. And that trash actually looked at your body. If we didn''t share the same body, I really want to beat him up "Well I don''t need to mention that. Why does he think that... " Is it because of the hurtful things she said? It''s killing me. How can a woman believe what she says when she is angry? "The trash realized that he was a nuisance, so he gave up his body." Wen Yan chuckled at the corners of his mouth and said triumphantly, "it seems that he is also self-conscious. He knows that he is not suitable to be in charge of the vice body. He just abdicated to make good use of my strength and feet." When Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, he knew that he was not aware of his personality defects. Normal people will not have such extreme and violent behavior. He''s a psychopath now, but he doesn''t know. She pursed her lips, not knowing what to say. She buried herself in eating instant noodles, but he pulled her free left hand. "You hate that trash. What about me? Do you hate me now? " He asked, word by word. She was stunned and her fingers were stiff. She turned her eyes to his sincere eyes. He has been buried for too long, and finally can come out, still so valued a woman. If he wants to be recognized by Bai Huanhuan and someone likes him, he believes that his existence is right. He can take the place of that trash, live well and have his life. He saw Bai Huanhuan''s silence and frowned fiercely. Holding her hand, he did not consciously tighten it and pinched her. She hastily opened a mouth, way: "now you and I don''t like, temper is too bad, easy to hit people, I don''t like at all." "But Those people hurt you Wen Yan''s hasty explanation is just like a child who makes a mistake and is anxious to explain to an adult. "That''s not good. They are wrong, but they should not be dealt with in an extreme way by you. If you still do this next time, I will ignore you. In the future, we will return to the bridge and return to the road Don''t listen to me Wen Yan agreed, but Bai Huanhuan was a little surprised. She did not believe in ah Yan''s feelings for herself. Only a few days later, she had a good feeling for him. After all, she released him. She said that, but also with a try attitude, did not expect him to agree without thinking. Her attitude was sincere and her eyes were sincere, which made her feel embarrassed. She felt guilty that she had cheated a child. In order to let Wen Yan come back, she can only do so. "I''ll try my best to improve your performance. In fact You''re not very annoying. You have a very distinctive personality and are very popular I don''t know how many girls like this kind of bad man. "Of course, I know how good I am. However, I don''t care for other women. I only want yours. Would you like me? You don''t like that trash. Would you like me "Well Maybe I''ll fall in love with you "I''ll make you love me!" He said sonorously, as if determined. Bai Huanhuan did not dare to look directly into his eyes, lowered his head and ate a bowl of instant noodles in silence. Wen Yan lingered on and refused to leave. He had to watch TV for a while. She can only set the time, must go back at nine, or she will be angry. He seemed afraid of her anger. She went to the kitchen to do the dishes, and when she came back she looked at the sofa. With the back of the sofa behind her, she didn''t see anyone, and she was wondering where people were going. She went to the bedroom and found that he was not there. She was about to go to the next room, but when she passed the living room, she found a man lying under the sofa. It''s Wen Yan! His face was as white as paper, curled up in a ball and covered his stomach with death. Bai Huanhuan was startled and rushed forward. She immediately called 120. It must have been his own dinner that made him so."Wen Yan, are you ok? I''ve already called an ambulance. You won''t be in trouble! " "Nothing I can hold on. " His sore lips turned purple, and his whole body trembled and twitched, but he still gritted his teeth and said he was OK. Soon the paramedics arrived and helped him to the ambulance in a hurry. The doctor tried to give him an anesthetic, but he stopped him. "No! I don''t play this, I want to stay awake "You''re crazy. You''re suffering from food poisoning. It''s very painful. It''s better for you to finish the anesthetic!" When Wen Yan heard this, he held Bai Huanhuan''s hand and said, "I can''t risk it. I won''t let that waste come back. You belong to me! Huanhuan, you accompany me, you talk to me, I will not hurt! " He gnawed his teeth in pain. He couldn''t hold on. He even bit his tongue. She saw the blood from the corner of his mouth, and her heart beat violently. She suddenly felt that this second personality was very poor She held his hand tightly with her backhand and said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you. You are obedient. How about anesthesia? I''m afraid you can''t hold on... " "I I can. I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to be a bystander. I want to live well. I''ve been around for 25 years, and I want to live well. " Wen Yan said weakly, this is his obsession. No one wants to be buried for more than 20 years, has his own mind, but can not have the control of the body. No one knows his existence, and he can''t communicate with others. Watch what Wen Yan does every day, and then talk to himself. He exists in Wen Yan''s body. He created himself. Why can''t he occupy this body and live instead of him. When Bai Huanhuan heard his words from the bottom of his heart, his heart ached slightly. No wonder He didn''t want to go back and nobody wanted to be dominated by others. During this period, she has investigated many schizophrenic cases. Many of her personalities are violent, sometimes hurting others and sometimes self injuring. they have tasted good and they are not willing to go back. He is also "I''m sorry." Bai Huanhuan said ruthlessly, and then seized the anaesthetic in the doctor''s hand and stabbed him in the arm. Sorry But you should leave, you are just a kind of sick, you are not a complete person. She blinked and tears fell. Chapter 364 Wen Yan is shocked to see her, finally can''t resist the effect of medicine, completely comatose. Then, she immediately called Gu Hanzhou, asked her to find the best hypnotist, hoping to call the master back. When he got to the hospital, the doctor washed his stomach. During this period, he did not dare to break the anesthetic, for fear that Wen Yan would wake up in advance. After washing the stomach, there is no big problem, waiting for the effect to dissipate gradually. When people are half asleep and half awake, this time is the most effective. Wen Yan wakes up and his eyes are confused. Hypnotist constantly hypnotized, Bai Huanhuan is also in, because the whole thing is because of her. She held Wen Yan''s hand tightly and said, "Wen Yan, I don''t hate you at all. Would you like to come back soon? I really want to say I''m sorry in your face. I''m sure I''ll think it over and I won''t bite you any more. " "You You lied to me. " "Bai Huanhuan, you lied to me..." Wen Yan began to resist. To be exact, it was the second personality who was struggling. He was not content to sleep. When Bai Huanhuan heard this, every word seemed to be a sharp thorn, and it pierced into the heart. She cheated ah Yan. In her eyes, ah Yan has always been a morbid existence, but during this period of time, he has his own thoughts, and his style of conduct is completely different from that of Wen Yan. She tries hard to treat him as a patient, but it is undeniable that she sometimes doubts whether it is too cruel to treat ah Yan in this way? "I''m sorry Ah Yan, I''m sorry You still have defects, you should not appear... " "You lied to me I, I will not let you go... " The last sentence hovered in my mind, and my heart was like a big invisible hand. She was a little out of breath and felt very depressed. The hypnotist told her to go out and let him finish the next thing alone. When she came out, she felt soft and fell on the ground. Xu yinuan has already rushed over, quickly helped her sit down and poured her a cup of hot water. She was carrying water, all shaking. Bai Huanhuan was shaking and sweating. Her eyes were unfocused and empty. His face was as white as paper, and his forehead was covered with sweat as big as beans. "Huanhuan Are you all right? " Xu Yi warm extremely worried said. "I Is it too bad? Ah Yan also has his own consciousness. I.... " "Ah Yan Is that the second personality? Hug, hug, don''t be sad. If you want to think, ah, if the second personality appears, then the main personality can not appear, then what can we do with warm words? That second personality is so violent that it''s not suitable to appear. " That''s right, but Bai Huanhuan can''t help but blame himself. They waited outside for more than an hour before the hypnotist came out. Master successfully summoned back! As soon as the news came out, everyone put down a huge stone. When Wen Yan came back, Bai Huanhuan was happy. But After the joy, she felt heavy again. He I still went back. I''m sorry. The hypnotist continued, "this is the first time that the second personality comes out, and the consciousness is not so strong. But when he is too obsessive and has too much desire for the world, he will not switch his body in the future. The brain is a very magical existence, in the future to avoid patients injured coma, or it is easy to give the second personality counter attack opportunities "If the second personality comes out, what will happen..." Xu yinuan asked cautiously. "Second, the personality is not perfect, which is actually caused by the negative emotions of the master. If the second personality takes the initiative, it is likely to retaliate against the people around the master. But this kind of thing is not good, since ancient times, there are many schizophrenic patients, but few can explore the mystery. Each patient is different, and their personality is also different. We can only wait and see the change. " The hypnotist finished patiently. Bai Huanhuan only felt that he could not hold on and nearly fell down. Fortunately, Xu yiwarm held him in a hurry. "Huanhuan, are you ok?" She laughed bitterly: "it seems that I can only pray that the second personality does not come back, otherwise I must be dead. " "Don''t worry, it won''t be that serious." Xu Yi warm comfort way, although know their own comfort effect is very small. They waited from midnight until the next morning, Wen Yan finally woke up naturally. He looked at the surrounding environment, very strange, startled. He went out the door and saw many people standing at the door, Gu Hanzhou, Xu yinuan, and Bai Huanhuan. They all looked at themselves with strange eyes. It''s strange. It''s on guard. "What''s the matter with you?" Wen Yan grabs his head and says blankly. "Really back!" Xu Yi warm said happily.Wen Yan did not know what happened during this period of time, and Bai Huanhuan had to say it in its original form. After listening, Wen Yan was also surprised. He even has a second personality in his body, and his style of conduct is contrary to his own. "Then he Did it hurt you? " "Not at the moment." Bai Huanhuan said softly, "what happened during this period of time? Do you know nothing about it?" Wen Yan shakes his head, indicating that he knows nothing about what happened during this period of time. His memory is still in the car accident, he saw a large amount of blood, fell into a coma. Gu Hanzhou drives them back to the villa. Bai Huanhuan and Xu Yi sleep with Gu at night. The two men sleep separately. Now Huanhuan and Wenyan are not in good condition. Gu Hanzhou allows them to have a good rest at home. Everyone has been waiting all night. Xu yinuan is a little tired and falls asleep soon. When sleeping to noon, white Huanhuan''s scream came from his ear. "Don''t --" Xu yinuan gets up in a hurry and looks at her in a daze. "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you?" "Xiaobai, are you dreaming?" Gu also rubbed his eyes. "I I dreamt that ah Yan would revenge me. He said he hated me. Yi Nuan, I''ve never been hated like this. I still remember his eyes before he was in a coma. He looked at me dead and shocked. He believed me so much, but I... " At the end, Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help crying. She felt she had done something wrong. Clearly, ah Yan is just a morbid existence. Why does she blame herself so much? Xu yinuan hugged her tightly and gently patted her back with her small hand. "Huanhuan, don''t be sad. Two personalities can''t appear at the same time. If the second personality is there, the master will disappear. Huanhuan, it''s cruel for the bad guys to let you do it. " "I know he''s just a man, but But I... " Bai Huanhuan was somewhat incoherent, and finally frustrated: "I think too much..." She got up and got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash her face. After coming out, she calmed down a lot. "Xiaobai, are you ok? Are you thinking of your great uncle Chapter 365 Uncle It turns out that many people still remember that personality. "No Bai Huanhuan shook his head against his will, and the sick man should forget it. Wen Yan is back, and this is what makes everyone happy. She went to sleep at noon and was a little hungry. Xu yinuan was said by her, and her stomach began to coo. She got up numbly and went downstairs with Gu Gu in her arms and told Aunt Liu and the cook to prepare lunch. Gu Hanzhou has already gone to the group. He only took two hours off and left. Xu yinuan learned that some heartache. During this period, Gu Hanzhou was very busy, and the two groups were very busy. Originally, a J.C. let him often bring work back, but now he has a Gu family, so that Gu Hanzhou has almost no time to rest. Wen Yan also went downstairs, Bai Huanhuan looked at his eyes, did not know who was looking at. Is it Wen Yan or ah Yan. "That That personality didn''t bully you, did you? " He asked. "No She shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it that day. I was mad by you at that time. I don''t hate you. I''m happy to be your friend "Really?" Wen Yan looked at her happily. "Well, I''ll control myself and be gentle with you." "No No, it''s good for you. You don''t need to be gentle. " "You seem to be stuttering again." Bai Huanhuan jokingly said, and he talked a few words, that long lost sense of familiarity came back again, let her a lot of comfort. "You don''t like it. I I try to change it. " "No, it''s good to hear now." There are no perfect people in this world. How can we demand perfection everywhere. Wen Yan and the second personality are the best examples. She used to dislike Wen Yan very much. She was shy, unable to speak, and did not work with the will. Later, the second personality appeared, he became a million people fans, his mouth can talk, but also provocative, will send breakfast and flowers. But He also has shortcomings. People like red roses and white moonlight, but since ancient times, they can''t have both. Wen Yan doesn''t need to be changed. It''s good now. She also knows that she has a lot of shortcomings, this is human, there are no shortcomings, probably only immortals. Bai Huanhuan pressed down all his guilt and prayed silently that the second personality would never come back. She remembered that the second personality told her that Wen Yan liked himself, but he didn''t know. I don''t know. Don''t break the last layer of window paper. She doesn''t like warm words, and she doesn''t want to start a new relationship. Between them It''s a good friend. She was afraid that after breaking the window, they didn''t even have to do friends. They finished their meal and had a rest. They were in a better state of mind. It''s Saturday today. There''s no need to go to work. Wen Yan wants to go back. By the way, he and Bai Huanhuan will be together. Xu yinuan takes Gu Gu with him and goes to Gu''s group to visit Gu Hanzhou. Anyway, those directors have already seen themselves, and she doesn''t need to cover up. That group of old guys seem to be very afraid of themselves, every time they see her, they are polite and timid, which makes her a little embarrassed. She took her own chicken soup, a large pot, which she could not bear to drink. She only gave Gu Gu a bowl. Take the rest with you and plan to come to the office to share with him. As soon as she got to the top floor, she saw the beautiful secretary she saw last time. This time, she was wearing conservative, traditional women''s suit pants, which covered the perfect figure. The inner lining has also been changed from a bra to a white shirt to keep a good figure covered. When aline saw her coming, she opened the door for her and said with a smile, "Miss Xu is here. Have you brought any delicious food? I can smell it. " "I''ve brought chicken soup. I''ll give you some later. I''ve cooked a lot." "No, enjoy it with the president." Arlene said with a smile, very polite. At this time, she saw Jiang Han come over, with afternoon tea in her hand. "Arlene, I''ll get you something to eat." "Be strict with yourself during working hours." Arlene said seriously. "Er..." Ginger cold instantly petrified. Inside came Gu Hanzhou''s voice: "take a break at noon, you are free, don''t be stiff." "Thank you very much, sir." Jiang Han looked at Gu Hanzhou gratefully. Fortunately, a gentleman was able to get rid of the siege in time. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to answer the call. "Well, take care of me." Gu Hanzhou is not polite at all. When Jiang Han heard the speech, he was surrounded. He thought that Gu Hanzhou was for his and aline''s afternoon tea time. Unexpectedly He is just for his warm time with Xu Yi.Shit, isn''t it? "Look, sir You are also two people, we are two people, you have got your hand, mine is I haven''t got it yet. Do you think... " "Gu Gu, follow uncle Jiang Han. He will buy you delicious food." "Oh, there''s something delicious!" Gu Gu hugs Jiang Han''s thigh and grabs aline''s hand. "Beautiful sister, Gu Gu likes you so much. How about eating delicious food with me? Uncle Jiang Han has a treat Gu Gu blinks at aline. She can''t resist. Girls have no resistance to dolls. Aline couldn''t help squatting down and pinching Gu Gu''s face: "Miss Wen, how lovely you are!" "Call me Gu Gu. I like others to call me Gu Gu. Come and be happy. I know where to eat." She grabbed Arlene''s hand and walked towards the elevator. Gu Xiaoji is shocked by Gu Xiaoji! "Do you think I''ve done you wrong now?" Gu Hanzhou picks eyebrow to say. "Thank you very much, sir! Sir, if I succeed, I will give Miss Gu a red envelope! I''ll go first. Goodbye, sir and Miss Xu! " Jiang Han can''t wait to chase out. Xu yinuan was puzzled: "Jiang Han and the Secretary..." "Good things are near." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. Seeing Xu Yi''s warm moment, his tense nerves relaxed instantly, as if his whole body''s fatigue had disappeared. Now he just wants to hold her well and absorb her refreshing fragrance, which is more effective than any concentrated fragrance. He took her in his arms and sat her on his lap with his chin buried in her shoulder socket. "How did you get here?" "I miss you, so I come here. Did you have lunch? " "No This period of time is too busy, once busy, dinner forget to eat the usual thing. Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help but stare at him fiercely. "I''ll buy you something to eat. The chicken soup doesn''t matter if it''s full. You wait for me." "Don''t bother, just accompany me. I''m not very hungry." "That won''t work. I''m hungry." Xu yinuan can only say this, Gu Hanzhou nodded. She turned away, and he pinched his forehead a little tired. Just then, the mobile phone rang, it was Wen Yiqing. When he saw the caller ID, he looked a little dignified and knew what she was looking fo Chapter 366 As soon as the phone was answered, Wen Yiqing''s anxious voice came from the opposite side. "Hanzhou, do you really decide to cooperate with Wen? If so, I''m afraid I''m afraid of each other... " "In the past, Gu Che took over the business, and many projects were in a mess. Now I can only use J.C''s overseas resources to expand the market. If I want to open up the market in manleton, I have to cooperate with Wenjia "I know the importance of mallton''s market to Gu''s group, but you should also know that Lucia is not a willing person. She has been looking for you all these years, thinking that you are digging three feet in country y. I didn''t expect that you would be in the imperial capital, so you can be spared. " "If she knew you were still alive, she would never give up. I''m just afraid of more troubles in the future." Wen Yiqing said worried. "If Lucia really wants to make a comeback, there is Kettering behind her. Even if you can resist, I''m afraid Xu yinuan She is a crazy person. What she wants must be obtained, and if not, it will be destroyed. You''ve been with her for so long, you should know her character very well. " "I know, I will protect Xu yinuan, and I won''t let anyone hurt her." "I know you have this heart, but You know what Wen Yiqing sighed, and the last word beat hard on his heart. It''s impossible to guard against He narrowed his eyes fiercely, his fingers closed one by one, and slowly tightened into a fist. "I know. I''ll be careful. Thank you for reminding me. Gu I will not give up. This is the only explanation I can give to my second brother and to you. " "If your second brother knows what you have done for him these years, I think He won''t take it. Your second brother and I don''t need you to pay so much. You just need to live the life you want. " Gu Hanzhou heard this, the corner of his mouth raised a mocking smile. Now, he has no room for maneuver. Five years ago, he opened his eyes in the hospital bed and learned that the second brother''s body was not alive. He knew what he was going to do for the rest of his life. If it is not Xu yinuan, he is still a walking corpse. "There''s no turning back, Yiqing. Don''t say that again. Second brother''s revenge I will revenge, my woman I will also guard. After a while, I will go to manleton to discuss overseas market development projects with you, and then I will take Gu Gu to look for you "Well, do you want to warm up? She came in a hurry last time, and I couldn''t say hello to her and come to my house "Yes, it''s summer vacation for her, too." "Well, I''ll wait for you then. I''ll try my best to hide information for you. I just hope Lucia will find you later." Gu Hanzhou nodded and hung up the phone. He remembered the blonde girl. When they were together, she didn''t know he was the third son of the family. She thought he was just a poor boy who came to fight. At that time, he did not know that she was the third lady of the famous katerin family. He always thought that she was a simple and kind girl, he should use the best to give back and protect her. Even if he knew her identity, he was not discouraged. He knew that as long as he was given enough time, in less than three years, he would stand at the same height as him and marry her. It''s just that God made a big joke on him. Caitlin was also involved in the death of the second brother. And Lucia is the executor! He did not regret to cut off this relationship, he is now calm and rational, know who is the most suitable for their own. He will not have any nostalgia for the past, he has been loyal to one person physically and mentally. He and Xu yinuan are happy at first sight. They are never tired of going there for a long time. He thinks No one can replace her in this life. She Always unique, with her will have today''s Gu Laosan, flesh and blood Gu Laosan. When Xu yinuan came back from shopping, he happened to see Gu Hanzhou laughing. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you laughing at?" "I thought of you, so I couldn''t help laughing." Gu Hanzhou looked at her tenderly, with a tender love in his eyes and a deep doting. He was so straightforward that he made his face red. He was a little embarrassed. "Ghost just believe you, I went to buy Fried Bun, just out of the pot, it is still very hot, try it quickly." She put down her lunch box and pinched her ears. She looked lovely. He took a big hand, directly let her sit in his arms, did not expect this time, the office door opened. "President, there''s a meeting this afternoon..." As soon as director Zhao came in, he saw two people sitting together, an old face embarrassed red. "Mr. Gu, it''s working time now..." Director Zhao is inflexible. He can''t help but remind him.Xu yinuan felt uncomfortable at the moment, so he jumped down and said, "I I''m just here to deliver the meal. I''ll leave later. " "No, you are here with me. It helps me improve my work efficiency. Zhao Dong, do you have any questions? " "No It''s against the rules... " Zhao Dong stammered, risking his life to speak. "What''s wrong with my wife coming to inspect my work? As far as I know, as long as director Zhao goes out to have a party, Mrs. Zhao will certainly go to check her post. Yes? Your wife can check the post, but my wife can''t? " Gu Hanzhou has fully demonstrated what a beloved wife is. If you say something, he will not care. Gu Hanzhou has been conveying one meaning. My wife is the biggest and I''m the second! "Er..." Zhao Dong was speechless for a moment. "I will attend the meeting on time in the afternoon. If it''s OK, you can go down and don''t disturb our work. By the way, please tell people outside that you are not allowed to enter or leave my office without my instructions! " A few more times, his little wife will run away. "Yes, yes..." Zhao Dong nodded and turned away. If Gu Hanzhou was not really capable, he would have patted the table if he had made a good job of rectifying the Gu family in a few days. He can''t help but go to Gu Leiting to complain. Gu Leiting said through the phone, "you can see how efficient he is in the afternoon. My daughter-in-law is not ordinary. My son does not listen to my father-in-law, so he will listen to his daughter-in-law! With his daughter-in-law, you can get twice the result with half the effort. " "But as the president, he casually brings his family here. If he divulges any confidential documents What should I do? And how can people in the company be convinced? " "You don''t understand his good intentions. He is actually giving you a correct demonstration. Only when the husband and wife are in harmony can one have a successful career. What''s wrong with my son, who cares about his family and his career and kills two birds with one stone? " "Well Old man Are you the son of strength? " "I''m spoiling my daughter-in-law. What am I doing with that boy? I found my daughter-in-law here by myself. I''m satisfied. I''m good-looking and smart. I don''t need to worry about how I can handle the third daughter-in-law. How happy I am. " "Lao Zhao, I''m not talking about you. You have to take care of your family. Every time your wife goes to the hotel to grab bags, I will judge whether the senior staff of our company are involved in pornography!" "Master How do you speak! I also think the daughter-in-law here is good, and Mr. Gu is also very good. I have nothing to do. I''ll hang up first. " Director Zhao hung up the phone in a hurry, waiting to see how the efficiency of Hanzhou afternoon. He would like to see how two people are in love and how to work with ease! Chapter 367 In the office, because Xu yinuan ate with himself, he didn''t feel hungry, but now he feels hungry. Xu yinuan looks at the special meal, even if a very ordinary food in front of her, she can also eat very happy. She thinks that filling the stomach is the most important thing. If you can still taste delicious food on this basis, it would be the best. Xu yinuan gave the chicken soup, but he worked hard to keep it in the kitchen. She also posted the course to her micro blog, which was well received. She was having a good time when she got a call from Shen Qing. the overall sales volume of perfume in March came out, the highest record in the past few years. Naturally, she will also attend. The time will be tomorrow night, in a senior club of Yanjia. At that time, it will not only be the employees of Yan''s group, but also some people from the performing arts circle. It is estimated that it will also lay a foundation for the subsequent publicity. She hung up the phone, found Gu Hanzhou face is not very good, can not help but some doubts. "Why do you look so ugly? Did I make it bad? " "No, it suddenly occurred to me that something had not been dealt with. I''ll make a phone call." Gu Hanzhou got up and sat down, then dialed the number of tongyanchen and asked what he meant? He invited his wife. Why not invite himself? Hearing the speech, Yan Chen couldn''t help but smile and said, "this is a gathering of senior staff of Yan''s group. General manager Gu comes to Isn''t it right? There will be countless paparazzi tomorrow. Don''t you want your relationship to be exposed? " "Yi Nuan, the girl is still in school. Exposure is not good for her, so you can bear with it." Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, and his face was black and heavy. So he can''t go yet? "As a partner?" "Third Master Gu, don''t make trouble for me. You can stay at home with peace of mind. I will take good care of your daughter-in-law. After all, your daughter-in-law is also my daughter-in-law, and is not an outsider. Can you still trust me?" "You can step back." Gu Hanzhou light said, and then hung up the phone. "Young, impolite." Yan Chen said to the phone with his mouth curled. At this time, his mobile phone rang again, did not expect it was the shadow. "What''s the matter?" "I just got a message from the informant who He is no longer in manleton. He has crossed the strait between mallton and the imperial capital. I believe that he will arrive at the imperial capital in one day "It seems that he came out to work for Kettering. It is not clear how many people he has and whether they have guns or not. I don''t have a brother on the sea, so it''s hard to master the smuggling fleet. I''ll have to wait for him to come ashore and make a decision. " "I''ve sent the black market people out. I''ll let you know as soon as he gets ashore." When Yan Chen heard this, a pair of eagle eyes narrowed fiercely, which flowed with frightful coldness. He Finally came back. "This time, let him come back and never come back. I''ve had enough days of fear." Yan Chen said in a cold voice. "Since the other party comes back, there must be a perfect plan. We should be careful." "I''d like to see if it''s him or I who are better after all these years! Shadow, tomorrow you will come to the club to protect my wife. I want her to be safe, understand? " "Yes, if he dares to move his sister-in-law, he will not step on my corpse!" Shadow is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, so that he can put his or her heart into it for the sake of his brother, even if he loses his life. After hearing this, Yan Chen felt a little relieved. After all, what should come has come. For so many years, he often dreams back in the middle of the night, and can see him rolling up the soil. He must be the result of his own hands, let him Never live beyond life! He hung up the phone in the morning, and his mouth curled up a cruel arc, with a bloodthirsty breath. The whole person is like a dark night Shura from hell. Tomorrow It''s his Shura battlefield. The next day, Xu yinuan began to try on the dress at four o''clock in the afternoon. In the evening, there will be a lot of people in the entertainment industry, all of whom are in the forefront of fashion. She can''t be a disgrace to the speaker. "How about this one?" She put on a small dress of patent leather, Gu Hanzhou face is not good, cold voice way: "do not expose chest." "Well I Isn''t it not? " She looked down at the toes of her feet, flat and smooth. It''s been so long, and there''s no sign of growing up. "Change it." Later, Xu yinuan changed into a light blue dress, revealing the perfect back. The shoulder blades were like symmetrical butterfly wings, as if they would fly at any time. She swayed around, and the diamonds on her skirt were bright and beautiful.You should be careful when you walk. A diamond costs a lot. I don''t know who designed the clothes, so luxurious and ordered so many broken diamonds! "You can''t show your back!" "Er..." "Don''t expose your thighs, arms, collarbone, back, waist You can do the rest. " "What else can I wear?" Xu yinuan looks at him innocently. Finally, Gu Hanzhou got up and picked out a black dress among the dresses sent by Jiang Han. I don''t know what kind of material it is. It feels very smooth. It''s all hand embroidered, with waists on both sides. Even if not show the waist, but also the waist Yingying can grasp. The small V-neck, which only shows a little, shows that the neck is very slender. Other places, relatively conservative, but black is mysterious and sexy, even if her body is not convex and backward, but also as far as possible to show the beauty. "This one." Gu Hanzhou reluctantly let go of his mouth, because there was no other more suitable clothes. Xu yinuan relaxed and finally found a piece of clothes to wear. Yan family sent a car to pick her up, Gu Hanzhou sent her to the door. "I''ll pick you up in the evening." "Well, I''ll call you in advance when the evening is over." She stood on tiptoe, kissed him on the mouth, and then turned away. Xu Yi warm away, uncle an said behind him: "Sir, Miss Xu has left, you don''t want to see." Gu Hanzhou can''t help but take back his eyes. He feels that his home is suddenly deserted and has no popularity at all. He didn''t want to work, too, and frowned slightly. Uncle Ann couldn''t help laughing at his absent-minded appearance. "What are you laughing at?" Gu Hanzhou frowned at the past. "Sir, I think of Wangfu stone No, to be exact, it should be Wang wife Shi. " Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, and his face suddenly became cold and heavy. "I don''t want to be a wife stone, but I want to go with her. Send someone to keep an eye on the clubhouse, and let me know in advance if it''s about to end. " "Yes, sir." Uncle an said with a smile, Mr. Xu is really inseparable from ah! Chapter 368 Xu yinuan arrived at the clubhouse. There was a big fountain at the door, which was illuminated by the floor lamp. The luxury cars in front of the door are constantly changing, which makes you feel warm and dazzled. The servants of the Yan family always took her in, and then brought her to Shen Qing. Shen Qing and Yan Chen together, next to Yuan Heng. Shen Qing and others were talking. Seeing Xu yinuan coming, Shen Qing immediately took her hand and said, "this is my daughter Xu yinuan. These are my friends. This is Mrs. Yang and this is Mrs. Zhou." "How are you, Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Zhou." Xu yinuan said cleverly. The two ladies kept praising Xu Yi''s warm, good-looking and sweet words. Xu yinuan just smiles and doesn''t take such a polite scene seriously. Shen Qing intends to take her to open up the market. She will be helpful no matter what she does in the future. Although she didn''t like the scene of such insincerity, she managed to cope with it. Because She will stand in front of Gu Hanzhou and be strong enough to withstand those messages. After a round of greeting, she finally took a break from her busy schedule to get something to eat in the dining area. She quickly found a corner, stuffed a few pieces of Western food, a pad of stomach. I had a lot of food in the evening, but I''ve almost digested it now. Yuan hengwan refused, but she didn''t expect to be handed a glass of champagne. "I''ll get drunk if I get drunk. If I get drunk, I''ll make a joke. I''ll drink juice." "Then you should be careful when you go out. Some bad people will try their best to persuade you to drink." "Thank you for reminding me that there are many people in the circle today. Don''t you go and say hello to them? Why is it here? " "Tired of coping, just as busy as you are." Yuan Heng laughed. Tonight, she is her own goal. If the media can photograph them talking and laughing together, he can stir up a wave of enthusiasm. Xu yinuan didn''t know that he was making his own plans. She remembered that Yuan Heng had taken care of herself a lot before, so she was very friendly to him, and she picked out a few not too greasy snacks and handed them to him. "Try it. The cream is not heavy. You don''t have to worry about getting fat." "Thank you." Yuan Heng told her a lot of interesting things about the performing arts circle, but she didn''t want to frighten her. Two people are talking and laughing, but this scene is seen in the eyes of the people who have a heart. "Sister ling''er, look, that Xu yinuan is seducing Yuan Heng!" Zhou linger is the daughter of Tianya media, and Yuan Heng is her artist. She has always been in love with Yuan Heng, so as long as there are good resources at home, she will grab them for Yuan Heng at the first time. Yuan Heng knew what she meant, but her father warned him that the actor was not worthy of being the son-in-law of the Zhou family. It is said that bitches are merciless, and actors are unjust. In the eyes of Zhou''s father, Yuan Heng is a proper actor, not worthy to be a member of the Zhou family. Zhou ling''er was so angry that she stamped her feet and held the goblet tightly. Her beautiful eyes and anger were fixed on them. "If you dare to rob a man with me, you just don''t know what to do!" She put down the cup heavily, and she was about to rush over, but was stopped by her friends. "Sister ling''er, now the great backing behind Xu yinuan is Yan''s family." "What about the Yan family? It''s just an adopted daughter. What''s more, aunt Shen Qing and my mother have always loved me. Can''t I compare with her? " Zhou ling''er angrily said, "it''s just a clown who can''t help himself. If you let her play with Yuan Heng, you''ll think you''re going to be a Phoenix? Can she sit with Yuan Heng and eat with her? " "Elder sister ling''er, don''t worry. We have a way. Wait a moment..." Several people whispered in Zhou ling''er''s mouth. When Zhou ling''er heard the speech, he immediately danced: "really? Then you go and buy it! The faster the better! " My friend went out immediately and bought laxatives at the nearby drugstore. People on the field are more or less drinking, only Xu yinuan holding the juice. Zhou ling''er put laxatives in the juice and asked the waiter to deliver it. Xu Yi warm a cup just finished, see the waiter come over, immediately happy. The heart has a soul! She quickly picked up a glass and took a sip of satisfaction. Yuan Heng saw her childish behavior and said, "aren''t you afraid lipstick will fall off? Where can a girl eat and drink like you do "Lipstick can be mended if it''s lost. Only delicious food can live up to it." Yuan Heng laughed and said, "it''s good for you to live so simply." "Is it Are others complicated? " "At least the people present are not as simple as you." Yuan Heng looked around and saw Zhou linger and others.They looked at this side, too, with a strange look on their faces. Yuan Heng saw, can not help but slightly lock eyebrows, think of what, immediately take Xu Yi warm hand juice. "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing. It doesn''t look fresh to me. I''ll get you something else. How about kiwi fruit juice?" "Yes, thank you." Yuan Heng came to Zhou ling''er with the remaining half cup. "Yes." He said. "Someone else has drunk it. Do you want me to drink it?" Zhou ling''er glared at him in disbelief: "Yuan Heng, do you know who you are talking to?" Yuan Heng is impatient to hear this. He also liked Zhou ling''er, but after a long time, he found that Zhou ling''er was a tricky and wayward girl. Although she was not bad in heart, she often played pranks and bullied those female artists who were close to him. Zhou linger''s idea is very simple, is to teach those women who don''t know good or bad. But those people are just simple cooperation, and there is no irreconcilable desire, and she is very surprised. Even if he liked this woman again, he was about to be consumed by her suspicion. She didn''t believe in herself. He thought that he would be moved by other women, and that other women were all planning to get close to themselves. Such feelings He didn''t know how to maintain it. "I''m just talking to you, drink!" He accentuated his tone, his eyebrows frowned deeply, and his face was a little chilly. Zhou ling''er hated gnashing her teeth and took the cup. The good sister saw it and stopped it immediately. "I''ll help you drink it. Isn''t he afraid of poisoning?" "No, I''ll do it myself!" Zhou ling''er is also a stubborn person. He drinks the rest of the juice in one gulp. His eyes are moist and tears fall. Yuan Heng saw her like this, her heart slightly hurt. In fact It''s hard to let go of feelings. What''s more, Zhou ling''er has done for him over the years, which he has seen in his eyes. If she had restrained her suspicions and had a little trust in him, he would not have been so miserable. "Now it''s all right! If I do poison, you can watch me die with that woman After that, Zhou ling''er pushes aside the crowd and turns away. Her good sister looked at Yuan Heng angrily and said, "sister ling''er is really blind. I really don''t know what good you have With that, they followed Zhou ling''er away. Yuan Heng let out a breath, his heart was slightly heavy, and then brought back a new drink and handed it to Xu yinuan. Chapter 369 Xu yinuan also noticed the movement here and asked weakly, "is that your suitor? I''ve just had a drink. Isn''t there any problem? " "She''ll do some tricks, but it won''t be dangerous. There should be something wrong with the drink you just drank. I''m sorry." "You apologize for her, and she has a very special place in your mind?" "She likes me, and I..." He hesitated and finally shook his head bitterly. "You like her too, don''t you?" If you really don''t care, how can you value it so much, and you won''t see through her tricks in a second. They must be familiar, or he would not have apologized for her just now. There must be something between them. Something may have happened. Xu yinuan saw that he didn''t want to say more and didn''t press for questions. She waved her hand, turned the subject aside and said, "I don''t know what I''ve drunk. I hope it''s OK. Now there''s no reaction." "Miss Xu I have a request. I wonder if you would like to help me Yuan Heng plucked up his courage and finally decided to tell the truth. She is simple in nature, but not a fool. If her intention is too obvious, how can Xu yinuan not see it. It''s better to know it with emotion and reason. She is a perceptual person at first sight, and maybe she will fulfill herself. Xu Yi warm smell speech, some doubt looking at him. He said it as if he had made up his mind. "I I''m a shrimp. What can I do for you "Only you can help me. My happy life may be on you." He gave a bitter smile and then told the truth. After hearing this, Xu yinuan turned his eyes and said, "this is busy, not impossible, but..." But there are male tigers in her family. If he knows that he is doing evil outside, he will take his skin off and use it as a carpet. "Is it because of Mr. Gu?" "How do you know?" She was a little surprised. "To be honest, in the studio that day, Mr. Gu also warned me that since you are his man, you should not make up your mind. So Mr. Gu, I still need your help. Otherwise, Mr. Gu really wants to kill me, and I will have no way to live. " Yuan Heng said his own scruples. "But I''m afraid of him, too. You don''t know how ugly he looks when he gets angry, just like Duke Bao. " "If Miss Xu can''t subdue Mr. Gu, I''ll really die." "Well, well, I''ll try My stomach... " She had a reaction in her stomach, and she finally understood what was in the juice. Cathartic! "No, I''m going to the bathroom!" She hurried to the balcony lounge on the second floor, for she was afraid that the toilet would be overcrowded with people coming and going on the first floor. She slipped into a room and rushed into the bathroom. Fortunately, there was not a lot of laxatives. Although she suffered from abdominal pain, she did not squat for too long. She let out three or four times, and it was almost over. She breathed a sigh of relief, flushed the toilet, washed her hands, and was ready to go out. Unexpectedly, someone kicked the door of the room and banged it, startling her. "Damn it! He really dares to come! " The sound Is it Yanchen? He seemed to be in a rage, and she was too frightened to go out. Yan Chen was so angry that he didn''t notice that the room light was on and there was a big living man in the toilet. "I want him to come back today! Today, either he or I will die! " The last sentence, with a fierce spirit, is like thunder bombing in Xu Yi''s warm mind. You die, I die So serious? She had never seen such words before. She felt terrible. In the end What happened? Yan Chen said in a hurry and turned away. Xu yinuan carefully came out of the bathroom and breathed a sigh of relief. She turned down the stairs, really did not see Yan Chen''s figure. Who is he going to catch and say such cruel words. She has lingering fear, and Shen Qing also found that Yan Chen is missing, is looking for. She saw Xu yinuan come down from the second floor and asked, "have you seen my husband? It was still here just now. Why did it disappear in the blink of an eye? Just now Mr. Yang came to see him and wanted to discuss cooperation with him. Where has this old crook gone Xu yinuan smell speech, do not know whether to tell Shen Qing, he just heard those. She finally shook her head and closed her mouth. When she saw Shen Qing, she would go back to look for Yan Chen. She was worried and took the initiative to accompany her. "Godmother, the garden behind the club is dark. I''ll go with you." "There are service staff behind. The lights are bright. What are you afraid of? I''m not a kid. ""I''ll be with you. I''ll be fine anyway." "Let''s go together. I''ll give a good lesson to the old man." Shen Qing said angrily. Xu yinuan took her and accompanied her to the back of the club. In the back is a big garden, a swimming pool, and a rest Pavilion. The environment is very good. It''s may now, and the spring breeze is blowing. Many flowers in the yard are in full bloom, fragrant. She looked around and found that there was no figure of Yan Chen, and she couldn''t help wondering. "Where on earth has this man died?" Shen Qing couldn''t help murmuring. Xu yinuan suddenly noticed that in the pavilion not far away, it seemed that There are shadows. There, alone, it was dark, and there was no light at all. The light in the rest of the place did not seem to cover the shadow. It''s horrible. Xu yinuan was most afraid of ghosts and gods. Seeing the dark Pavilion, leaning against the corner of the wall, he was scared all over. Shen Qing also noticed that there seemed to be two people in the pavilion. She recognized one of them, Yan Chen''s figure, and the other Why She felt so familiar? But feel strange? She walked towards that side, but Xu yinuan clasped her hand: "we just yell, we don''t have to go there. Dad will come here when he hears your voice." Without waiting for her answer, Xu yinuan took the initiative to call out: "father, is that you? What are you doing there? Godmother is looking for you "Take her back." Inside came the voice of cold morning. When Shen Qing hears the speech, his heart trembles fiercely. When did Yan Chen speak to her in such a tone? "In the morning Are you okay? Don''t you scare me? " Shen Qing shouts with some worry and walks towards the other side. "Shadow!" Yan Chen had to shout out the shadow hidden in the dark. The light here was dim because it had been cut off by the shadow. The shadow had to expose himself, came out from the pool, picked up the pistol hidden in the grass, and quickly walked towards Shen Qing. "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot her!" In the dark, another shadow made a sound. Shen Qing heard the sound, and her heart trembled fiercely. She widened her eyes and watched the shadow gradually come out of the pavilion. It was a terrible face. There was no good skin on it. Because of the fire, the skin was wrinkled and stacked together. It was disgusting. If he had not known that he was a living man, Xu yinuan would have thought he was a devil. She was so scared that she covered her mouth, and Shen Qing''s face was full of tears. She knows the eyes It was her former lover, but He''s dead! Chapter 370 The man held a gun and pointed to Shen Qing''s head with a fierce look in his eyes. Yan Chen quickly chased out, the black muzzle of the gun aimed at the man''s chest, but his fingers trembled violently and did not dare to press the trigger. What if he really lost his mind and hurt Shen Qing? She''s his life! The man finally came to Shen Qing and his eyes became gentle. The big hand stroked her cheek, which had not been seen for many years. Her face had not changed, but she had turned into this ugly appearance. His hands were full of wrinkles and even a broken tail finger. "Ah Qing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you still remember me?" he said His voice was strange, and his voice was destroyed by the smoke in his early years. Shen Qing looked at him in shock and shook his head: "no way. Aren''t you dead? You died in an accident. Why How did it happen? " "Do you really believe what my good brother said? It''s just his plot! In order to get the inheritance right of the Yan family, he also robbed you "Shut up When Yan Chen heard this, he roared out loud. Every word was squeezed out of his teeth with a bitter hatred. "Yan Xi What''s going on here? " Shen Qing was shocked and said. At that time, she and Yanxi were a couple, but Yanxi was very playful. In addition to herself, she also kept many young models. In the past, she was not so strong and her fame was not so good. She met the Playboy Yanxi and fell in love with her at first sight. Knowing that he lingers in the flowers and won''t clean herself for her, she still flies to the fire. There is no reason for a woman to fall in love. She even gave him the precious first time. After that, she was hidden by the rules. She would rather die than give her own body and be hidden by the company. He said he would come to marry her, but she waited until the end of the day, but there was no news. Finally, she learned that he had a car accident and died of a car explosion. Police investigation, classified as an accident, she also grieved for a long time. After her downfall, she got Yanchen''s relationship. She and Yan Chen had several relationships, but they didn''t know each other well. At first, she thought that he would take extra care of him because of Yan Xi''s affection. When he was drunk at a party, the two people had a confused relationship. Soon afterwards there was a promise. She had to marry Yan Chen within three months for the sake of her child. She thought that she would never fall in love with him in her whole life, but she did not expect that her heart was still soft under his careful care. How can she not be surprised to see her former lover again. Last time she got a call, she thought it was a ghost call. Unexpectedly Is it really him? How could he be like this? "That car accident was designed by your husband himself. He wanted me to die. But I didn''t expect that I was so lucky that I came back to life in the morgue. The doctors said I was a miracle. I bribed the doctor and randomly found a similar male corpse. I burned the mortuary with a fire, which saved my life. " "But I missed the time to change my skin, and now I''m not a ghost. Ah Qing, all these years, the reason why I linger is for you all the time! " "In the morning How can it be him? He won''t! " Shen Qing is shocked to look at Yan Chen, and he also looks at himself, in the eyes has she does not understand the eye color. There are hatred, self blame and deep guilt. Hearing this, Yanxi sneered and turned to Yanchen. "My dear brother, are you not going to explain it to yourself? How dare you tell ah Qing what happened? You''re just a humble second son. You come from behind, murder your own brother and get the inheritance. You have my woman and my son. Should I have all these back? " "Son What do you mean by that Shen Qing is out of control and grabs Yan Xi''s clothes. Yan Xi said excitedly: "Yan Nuo is our child! I''ve done a DNA test, and it''s my child that''s right. " This is It''s like thunder. Shen Qing body shaking, fortunately Xu Yi warm urgent catch, just did not let her fall to sit on the ground. This is undoubtedly a great blow. She thought that the child was her and Yanchen''s, but she also resented Yan Chen at the beginning. She thought that men''s drunken promiscuity was an excuse, which was clearly intentional. Unexpectedly, this child is Yan Xi! Why Why didn''t he tell himself. Shen Qing looks straight at Yan Chen and finds his eyes moist. Their husband and wife for more than 20 years, she is too clear about the character of the morning, can bleed, will not cry. But Now he even wet eyes, looking at himself in pain. She opened her mouth and tried to say something, but she couldn''t spit out a word.Throat is like a cotton wadding in general, hot bitter, let her hard to speak. Yan Xi is very rational. The pistol on her body has not been taken down from the beginning to the end, just to be careful that Yan Chen and shadow will suddenly start. He left a hand, shook her shoulder, and said, "ah Qing, you should be happy. You had to marry him for the sake of the child. Now the child belongs to us. You don''t have to bear any mental burden any more. The three of us can be reunited." Shen Qing seemed not to see him in general, pushed his hand away and walked towards Yan Chen. "Ah Qing, what are you doing? Do you have feelings for him? He killed your lover and robbed you of your innocence. Do you want to come back to him? " Yan Xi roared and wanted to catch up, but the shadow stepped forward and said, "you''d better not act rashly. You only have one gun, but we have two. If you compete with me in speed, I will let you die "Hum, my gun is aimed at ah Qing. You dare to shoot at me!" Yan Xi said triumphantly that it was impossible for Shen Qing to fall into harm. His gun is straight up, aiming at the heart of Shen Qing''s back. Xu yinuan sees Yan Xi''s smile on one side and thinks that this person is too terrible. The words of sensationalism and the reunion of the three members of the family. But his gun never left Shen Qing''s heart. Is this what we call love? He may love himself more. Shen Qing comes to Yanchen. Yanchen pulls her to her side and points her back at Yan Xi''s gun. He loses the gun, holding Shen Qing''s face in trembling hands and carefully wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied to you for so many years. Shen Qing, you can blame me and beat me, but you don''t want to be like this, OK? " Shen Qing seems to have lost seven souls. His body is soft and weak. She saw the gun on the ground and picked it up. Yan Xi was very excited when he saw this scene. "Ah Qing, if you shoot him, he won''t dodge!" Chapter 371 "Is it?" Shen Qing asked softly. She looks at Yanchen. Yan Chen did not hesitate and nodded. "Only you can destroy me in this world." "Why Why cheat me? " Her gun pointed to Yan Chen''s chest. Yan Chen saw this move, and his heart seemed to be torn. "You You still love him? I''ve been in vain for twenty years or nothing, have I? " "Answer me Shen Qing''s mood broke out in an instant and roared. Xu, who can feel the collapse of the night wind. The beloved man didn''t die of an accident. Everything was the plot of the sleeper. The children are not with her husband, but with her lover. He used his children to stay with her and tie her around for more than 20 years. "Because I love you... " Yan Chen said word by word. These five words are extremely heavy, but they have no regrets. When Shen Qing heard the speech, she was shaking and trembling. This is She has heard it for more than 20 years. She closed her eyes in pain, and suddenly the pistol moved to the position, from his arm gap, aimed at Yan Xi behind him. Yanchen noticed that he was shocked beyond measure. She did not open her eyes, did not know where the shot would hit, but she did not hesitate to pull the trigger. Bang, cut through the silence. Yan Xi was still smiling, but at the moment, it became a shock. He stares at Shen Qing. She doesn''t dare to open her eyes and look at herself. He looked down at the wound on his abdomen, gurgling with blood. But he didn''t lose his mind. He noticed that the shadow behind him moved. The next second he held Xu Yi''s warm neck and put the gun on her head and aimed at her temple. "Ah Qing Ah Qing! Ah Ching He called three times a Qing, the words sonorous, with hatred. He hated her for betraying himself! When Shen Qing heard these three words, her fingers trembled and her pistol fell. Yan Chen responded quickly and quickly. He was about to catch up, Shen Qing said: "don''t hurt your mind." Yan morning left, her body is also soft and weak fall on the ground. Yan Chen and shadow chase out, he escaped from the back door, where there is a car to meet him. Shadow is preparing to shoot, because his mission is only one, which is to protect Shen Qing. As for others, he doesn''t care whether he is dead or alive. And Xu yinuan knows so many scandals about the Yan family, and even knows that Yan Nuo is not Yan Chen''s own, and keeping it will only become a disaster. But At the critical time, she was stopped by Yan Chen. "My wife said to keep her." "But..." "I can''t refuse her, even if I also know that Xu yinuan shouldn''t stay. She knows too much. " "Then you Forget it, you will die in Shen Qing''s hands sooner or later. " The shadow said angrily. "I''m willing, too." Yan Chen said bitterly. He yelled at Yanxi: "let her go, I''ll let you leave alive!" Although there are many people with Yan Xidai, there are also many people arranged by Yan Chen. The worst result is that both sides will be hurt. As far as Greece is concerned, the situation is very unfavorable. Yan Xi hate to bite his teeth, the moment he got on the bus, he threw Xu yinuan out. Yan Chen quickly catches up with him and makes sure that Xu yinuan is OK. In this moment, Yan Xi leaves. Yan Xi is in the car, covering the wound. He had thought that if he went in alone with Shen Qing to help him, he would be more powerful. But do not want, she actually betrayed himself, in vain he has been thinking about her these years, never forget. "Woman!" Yan Xi spits out these two words with gnashing teeth. Women are really fickle. Next time we meet, he won''t show mercy! ¡­¡­ This banquet, the Yan family as the organizer, but Yan Chen and his wife suddenly left, leaving a high-level responsible person, to maintain order. Yuan Heng has been waiting for Xu yinuan to play a play with him to deal with reporters outside, but he doesn''t want Xu yinuan to show up all the time. Yan Chen directly took people back to his home, and then informed Gu Hanzhou to pick him up. Shen Qing was shivering in the room. Yanchen took her back, she did not say a word, which made him extremely anxious. He squatted in front of her and held her hand tightly. "Shen Qing, can you look at me? I know I deserve to die, you kill me, I will not resist. But Can you stop that? You torture yourself, more than kill me, and make me miserable. I beg you Will you let me goThe man who has been bleeding without tears, at the moment, his eyes are moist and he is kissing the back of her hand. A heart has been tight, the pain can not be increased. When Shen Qing heard this, she turned her eyes and looked at Yan Chen dully. "Yes Did you harm Yanxi Hearing the speech in the morning, his heart beat violently. He couldn''t tell a lie. Finally He nodded. "I did it because he was damned. He promised to marry you, but he betrayed you. Do you know he''s engaged to someone else? I didn''t want to kill him. It was he who drove me into a desperate situation. It was he who had evil intentions towards me "Although I''m not very impressive in the Yan family, I''m deeply loved by the old man, and I''m an old friend with Gu Leiting. Gu Leiting and my grandfather have been close friends for many years. They often support me in front of him. Therefore, my grandfather looks at me with great respect. He thinks that the elder brother is too flowery and difficult to become a great one in the future. Therefore, he intends to let me take over the family and try my ability. " "So It''s not that I can''t accommodate him, but he can''t hold me. Plus He betrayed you, and that''s why I''m killing. I''ve known for years that he''s still alive, hiding in the shelter of the Marlton Kettering family, and I can''t do anything about it "I''m afraid he''ll come back with full wings. He''s not a good man." "Shen Qing, I know Now I in your eyes, must be a unbearable person, means exhausted, maiming hands and feet. I don''t know what to do to save my image in your heart. I only ask you not to divorce me, not to leave me, I am willing to do what you want me to do "Yanchen, don''t you think your love is humble? No one''s love can be prayed for Shen Qing sighs and says, the tears fall soundlessly, the heart is in a mess. Entangled in the heart, the pain is terrible. Today, she learned so much truth that she didn''t know whether she should believe in Yanchen or Yanxi. She was caught in the middle, in a dilemma, and her heart was about to tear in two. Pain It''s so painful that I can''t breathe. When Yanchen heard this, his heart seemed to be given a fatal blow. For a long time, he mumbled his lips and said, "humble So what? I never look up in front of you. I will, as long as you don''t leave me, I will do anything. My life has been given to you. What''s meanness? " Chapter 372 "Yan Chen Why don''t you tell me it''s Yanxi? " "You were not in a stable state of mind at that time. If you knew that the child''s biological father had died, I''m afraid you could not bear it and seek suicide. I can''t tell you that the child is Yan Xi. I want you to live and live well. Even if it''s for the sake of children, I''m happy to be with me! " They just got married. Shen Qing didn''t want to see her all the time. She didn''t have a roommate for two years. She thought she would never be soft hearted, but After all, people''s hearts are flesh long, not vegetation, which can be merciless? She was finally moved. She thought she was just moved, but As time goes by, affection has already changed. Promise Do you know, I love you too, I can''t extricate myself. "Then you Why not have a child for yourself She said painfully. Every time, he took measures and even sterilized himself. If she didn''t know that yannuo was Yanxi''s child, she would be forgiven. But now, clearly knowing that the child was not his own, how he treated it as his own and hid it until now. Is he not bitter and resentful in his heart these years? Yan morning smell speech, smile gently, seem to think of the past. "I still remember when you said yes, you had a massive postpartum hemorrhage and almost died. From that moment on, I decided not to have children with you. As long as it is born from your belly, it is my child! I don''t want to experience the feeling of living away again. I think you will leave me forever. Do you want children It doesn''t matter. " "In my heart, no one can match you. I once wanted to help you. If my brother really settled down and chose someone to die, I would never interfere with you. If you know that he is engaged to someone else, you still have his children. Can you accept him more than 20 years ago? " "Shen Qing It''s all my fault. I''ll do whatever you want. But if you want to leave, I won''t agree! " Shen Qing heard these words, word by word. She trembled and touched her face, tears streaming down her face. "Why are you so stupid! I don''t blame you, I don''t hate you, I love you All these years, I know what you''ve done to me. The resentment that I was forced to marry you has long gone. I don''t like Yanxi for a long time. Do you know? If I knew that the child was acting, I would give you a baby "Yannuo, why are you so stupid! Why, why always cheat me, why! " Shen Qing tried his best to hang his fist on his chest. Instead of dodging, he hugged her quietly. She couldn''t control her feelings and held her back tightly. "I''m stupid. For so many years, I always thought you were pitying me and giving me alms. Sorry, wife... " Yan Chen, a great man, was also weeping. Husband and wife, hold tightly together. The shadow outside the door saw the scene and wept. He has never admired others in his life. He only admires Lao Jiu. A man of iron and steel can also become soft around his fingers. After thinking about all he had done for Shen Qing, the shadow felt that no one in the world could drink poison to quench his thirst any more. He always felt that Lao Jiu was stupid. But now He suddenly felt that he did not understand feelings. He was very happy to see their husband and wife open their hearts at last. Half an hour later, Gu Hanzhou came and took Xu yinuan away. Yan Chen never showed up. The servant of the family just said briefly that it was not a big problem when they were attacked by gangsters. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan woke up the next day, and his neck was still sore. Last night''s events came to mind. There was so much information that she didn''t slow down for half a day. Gu Hanzhou came out from the bathroom and saw her awake. He immediately asked, "do you have any discomfort? Do you want to see a doctor? " "No No, there''s nothing wrong with me. " "Do you remember what happened last night? I didn''t expect that the club of Yan family was not safe. Why did the gangster come? " Xu Yi opened her mouth and wanted to tell the truth, but after thinking about it, she held back. If you don''t know the secrets of others, you should keep your mouth shut and not gossip. "No Nothing. I don''t remember very well. I''m going to Yan''s house. I''ll ask the driver to see me off. Go to work as soon as possible. " Xu yinuan brushes his teeth and washes his face at the fastest speed. He even has no time to eat breakfast, so he gets on the bus in a hurry. She arrived at the Yan''s house, and their husband and wife were at home. Shen Qing was still in a trance, worried and had no appetite. Yanchen knew that she couldn''t let go.Even if the two people lifted the misunderstanding, she still felt guilty for Yan Nuo''s existence. Even if he repeatedly said that he did not care about children, Yan Nuo is his own flesh and blood. Everything he''s fighting for now will be given to him, and there won''t be any ambivalence. But Shen Qing can''t pass his own level. She has raised children for more than 20 years, but she has no husband''s blood. How can she accept this. She should have insisted on giving birth to Yan Chen. Seeing her coming, Yan Chen shook her head and sighed, "didn''t you scare you last night? Have you ever... " "No, I didn''t even say anything about Gu Hanzhou!" Xu yinuan waved his hand in a hurry and said, "I Although I am not smart, I know that I should not gossip behind others She still remembers that last night, an uncle with a cap was going to kill himself Is it to kill people? Fortunately, Yanchen stopped. Sure enough, all the parts in the TV series are right. If you know too many secrets, you will be killed. She came here, in fact, she was afraid, but she could not rest assured of Shen Qing. As she guessed, Shen Qing''s mood ran out and is still in her room. "Can I take my godmother out and bask in the sun?" She said cautiously. "Well, if you can persuade her to come out, I certainly agree. I''m afraid she can''t pass her own level." "I''ll try my best." Xu yinuan can only say that, but also can not guarantee. Xu yinuan takes some food from the kitchen. Knowing that at this time, Shen Qing certainly has no appetite. No matter how delicious it is, it is like chewing wax in front of her. "Godmother, are you ok?" "Yinuan, here you are." Her voice is soft and soft, weak, listening to the heart. In her eyes, Shen Qing has always been a very elegant woman. Her face is exquisite, her hair is long and curly, which is a beautiful big wave. She also likes beautiful clothes. She doesn''t look like a woman in her 40s, just like in her early 30s. Such an intellectual and elegant woman, at the moment, is confused and confused. Chapter 373 Xu yinuan didn''t hold back and hugged her. "Godmother It''s because I''m not good. I should stop you from going to the back. " In fact, she has found some signs that can stop Shen Qing, but She did not stop, just let things become this situation, a hair out of control. Shen Qing shook his head bitterly: "don''t blame you, I know, or I''ll be in the dark all my life, when I''m blind. are you all right? He I didn''t hurt you When it comes to Yanxi, she is still a bit bitter. After all, the feelings she has paid before are true. When I fell in love with someone in my girlhood, I thought he was the whole world. Now think about it, I am naive and ridiculous. If she had fallen in love with Yanchen, would it be another scene now. So The most important thing is to love people, don''t be too wrong. "Godmother, you''ve been in the room all the time. It''s no way. Dry dad is worried about you. When I came, he was in a bad state "I know But I don''t know how to face him. " Shen Qing shakes her head in pain. This series of things is really a big blow to her. "Are you going to run away for the rest of your life? Dry dad is the most painful, he is a man, blood in the heart, will not tell you, because he needs to be strong. I know you''re sad, too, but You can complain, but you can be a father This is Beating in Shen Qing''s heart. She is a woman, can complain, but he is a man, he needs to support the whole family, even if the heart again bitter, can not show too obvious. The whole Yan family is still pressing on him. Who did he tell him about his sufferings for so many years? Shen Qing suddenly thought of a person, shadow That man is called shadow, right? She vaguely heard Yanchen calling him like this. She rushed out in a hurry, Xu yinuan also quickly followed. She was very familiar with the family, and she soon found a strange face. The shadow is in the guest room. After Xu Yi gets warm, he always feels familiar with him, but he can''t remember where he has seen him. Shadow is just a code name. It is called this because he has a pair of skillful hands and can change his appearance at will. His make-up technique is first-class, and he is good at making all kinds of human skin masks. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. At the moment, he had already changed his face, with a finger long scar on his face, just like a villain of the underworld. "You are the shadow, aren''t you?" "Well, I am. Can I help you, Mrs. Yan?" "Have you known Yanchen for many years?" "It''s been more than ten years since I pinched my fingers. To be exact, I know your husband better than you do." The shadow smiles, the scar on the face appears more ferocious and terrible. "Then you Can you tell me how he got through these years Her voice began to tremble. When the shadow heard this, he sighed for a long time and said, "Madam Yan, I hope you can cheer up and treat Yan Chen well. He has paid too much for you." "I didn''t participate in that year''s affairs. At that time, Yan Chen and I didn''t know each other, but he mentioned it to me later. Yanchen will not take the initiative to kill people, but he will protect himself. If others endanger his life, he will never show mercy. " "It must be said that if Yan Xi really wants to kill him, he will start to kill him. If he wants to do it first, it is better. Over the years, he has won the Yan family group and you. Yan Chen has a strategy. Yan Shi is bound to become bigger in his hands. I''m afraid it is beyond our reach. " "But In order to protect you, he has offended many people, just like a fool bumping into the south wall. He knows that there is no bargain at all, but he still has no turning back. These You must have seen it. As for your son''s affairs, I''m surprised. I didn''t expect that he loved you so much "For you, not only don''t have your own children, but also raise the children of beloved women and enemies. I admire him! My shadow has never admired anyone in my life. Yan Chen is the first one. Which man can be so selfless and love a woman so deeply that he can be so deep into the bone marrow? " "I''ve been carrying out the tasks he told me for years. Liu is in manleton, monitoring Yanxi''s every move. He found a good supporter, I can''t help, but also let Yan Chen touch the mold, can only stare at random. Since he learned that Yanxi was still alive, he did not sleep well. He was worried about the coming of this day, but he did not expect that it would come. I think she never regretted it. If he was asked to do it again, I think It''s still the case. " The shadow said with some seriousness. "Mrs. Yan, if you still can''t get through this barrier, you''re too sorry for Yan Chen, and you don''t deserve to let her..." After the shadow of the heavy words have not finished, did not expect Yan morning rushed to, cold drink out."Enough, my woman. I can''t get criticism." "Well, if I hadn''t known what kind of person you are, I would have been fighting with you. I speak for you with good intentions. You''d better, as long as you have a wife, not a brother. You''re a typical woman who values color over friends The shadow helplessly said, very sensible left. He found that Xu yinuan was still standing at the door, pulling her back collar and saying, "why don''t you know the rules and give people a space to be alone? Walk around and accompany me to tea. " Xu yinuan just like this, was carried away by him like a chicken. Yan Chen held Shen Qing''s hand nervously and said, "you don''t care about his words. He often talks nonsense..." Before he finished, Shen Qing''s hand covered his cheek. He obviously stayed up all night, his eyes were bloodshot and their sockets were slightly sunken. She broke down in tears, which was heartbreaking. "Wife, don''t cry. It''s all my fault. Wife, I know I''m wrong... " "Yanchen, it''s me who should say I''m sorry. I want to take a bath and change into clean clothes. Let''s go together. When we go out to eat, we still live a happy life. The past and the past have passed, and I don''t want to mention it. All I know is that my love is Yanchen. That''s enough. " "Good! I''ll help you choose clothes, make up for you, and take you out to eat delicious food. " "Who said that the feelings of middle-aged couples will fall into crisis, who said there will be seven-year itch. We, ah, should be together forever and live a good life." "Well, we''ll be together forever, forever!" Shen Qing choked. And Xu yinuan was dragged to the back garden, the shadow was very ripe, so the servant made a pot of Ceylon black tea for himself. "In a good time in May, we should eat, drink and sleep." "Uncle, have we met somewhere? Why do I look at you and feel familiar?" "You don''t fall in love with me, little girl? It''s the way people talk to me Said the shadow triumphantly. Chapter 374 Xu Yi warm smell words, can''t help rolling his eyes, this uncle looks ferocious, in the end, where is the self-confidence? "Uncle Are you a single dog "Poof..." Shadow is leisurely drinking tea, suddenly heard this, a mouthful of black tea directly spray out. You don''t understand me when you stare at me "So you are still alone? Don''t you feel lonely? " "Lonely..." The shadow hears the speech and shakes his head gently, as if falling into the whirlpool of memories. Who has not been young and frivolous, but missed really missed. He couldn''t help knocking her on the head and said, "little girl, don''t discuss feelings with uncle. What do you know? Uncle has crossed more bridges than you have "Uncle, you are relying on the old and selling the old. I''m not a kid. I''m 19 years old and I''m an adult now "Nineteen? You''re not stunted, are you? I think you are a 14-5-year-old girl at most. You don''t eat at home? " "Er..." This uncle is not serious, even dare to look at his chest, Xu yinuan quickly covered his chest, airway: "rogue, deserve no object!" "Girl doll, you''re wrong. I used to be casual and romantic. I like my girls in a row. But I didn''t even look at it. There was a girl who wanted to eat and sleep with me every day in order to chase me. In the end, she couldn''t resist and had to make do with it. That fellow also has a childish face and looks small, but his figure is too much better than you "Well, if it wasn''t for avoiding the pursuit of enemies, I think our children were as old as you! Ah, I can''t look back on the past... " "Uncle, are you bragging? You look like this, I really can''t imagine where you would look before. Is the girl chasing you blind? " Xu yinuan''s expression is very serious, and the shadow''s face is instantly embarrassed. He thinks that this is the torture from the soul. This little girl really doesn''t give her face! Can we not dismantle the stage? If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t show his true face and was afraid to make trouble for himself, he really wanted to show her how handsome he was then, and now he is also a casual uncle. He''s been on the black market for so many years, and only one person has ever seen his face. It''s a pity That girl doll can''t be found. Everything he said to Xu yinuan was true, but no one believed it. He told too many lies in his life. When he wanted to tell the truth, no one believed it. When he ran for his life, he clearly told the girl. Wait for me When I come back from this escape and still alive, I will wash my hands and marry you as my wife. These words are all hidden in the heart, afraid to give her too much expectation. Finally, she mumbled her lips and only uttered these two words. But when he came back, it was already three years later. He survived, and he had the money and power to give her a home. However, he realized that other people were not like people on the black and white road. What they said was bound to be done. Now there are very few women who have been waiting for three years. She left, perhaps already married, and she should give up. From then on, I was as calm as water and never moved by it any more. Therefore, seeing Yan Chen''s careless efforts, he was so moved. He felt that Yanchen was a man of true temperament and was willing to help him all the time. A homeless man like him, dead No one''s thinking about it, right? Does anyone in the world remember what they look like? In the dead of night, in her dream Can you have your own shadow? Shadow seeing the name of a thing one thinks of its function. Xu Yi warm do not understand, just how how how the uncle now suddenly become quiet down. He looked into the distance. There was nothing in the distance except the flowers and plants in the nursery. But he looked attentive, as if through these flowers, saw a beautiful figure. In the end, he took back his eyes and drank the black tea in a single drink, which had the momentum of drinking. "Girl doll, cherish the people in front of you. Once you miss it, you may miss it forever." Hearing this heavy feeling, Xu yinuan felt that his uncle had changed into a man, and suddenly he was melancholy. "Uncle, are you ok? Did you think of something bad? " "Little girl, you said you didn''t love me secretly. Do you care about me? Do you want to marry me to be a child bride?" Melancholy but three seconds, the shadow has become serious again.Xu Yi warm has no good gas white one eye, the white wave cost emotion. She also slowly drank tea, the shadow glanced at the eye, said: "good spring, you accompany me here a dirty uncle, not good?" "What''s wrong? I haven''t met anyone like you in my life before. I want to get in touch with a lot of things and enrich my world. " When the shadow heard this, his heart beat violently. In my mind, the girl also said such familiar words to herself. "You don''t want to follow me. Are you bored? I''m alone. I have no time to pay attention to you, a little girl!" "I haven''t met people like you in my life. I find it interesting. The first people to come to me are all kinds of people "And you are changeable. You can be sloppy one second and polite the next. The first second is unruly, the second is rigorous and solemn. You are the person I am looking for. I will follow you and you will teach me something. " "My eldest lady, what do you want to learn, you have to pester me?" "Hello, will you fall in love? The man I like has dumped me, and he said I am rigid and tasteless. How can I be as interesting as you? " "Do you want to know? Then follow me, and I will let you understand... " He still remembers the sunset, and he said that very seriously. You follow me He has always been on his own, but he said this to that girl. Maybe Everything is life. "Hello, little girl, do you know a woman named Ruo Nian? Middle aged woman, in her forties, do you know her? " The shadow seemed to grasp the last straw, and asked in a hurry. Xu yinuan shakes his head gently. Ruo Nian No one she knew called this! The shadow hears speech some disappointment, dim under the eye light. "Uncle, is this man your sweetheart?" "No, she''s a thief. She stole a precious thing from me. I''ve been looking for her all these years to get it back." "Didn''t you find it?" Chapter 375 "No news." The shadow vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas and said, "I won''t drink tea with you, this little girl. I''m going to go. My way back is to live without a fixed place." "If you meet someone who is ruoyian in the future, tell her Remember to pay back the debt. " The shadow left smartly, waved the arm, soon disappeared. And Shen Qing and Yanchen have recovered a little bit. They seem to be more intimate than before. When they go out on a date, Xu yinuan becomes the biggest light bulb, and the one with Nanfu battery is longer than six. Xu yinuan left consciously and went to the school to report in the afternoon. On the way, she accidentally received a strange number. After hanging up several times, she didn''t expect the other party to send a text message saying that she was Yuan Heng. Yuan Heng Seeing these two words, she suddenly thought what she promised him last night! She called back quickly and apologized as soon as the phone was answered. "Sorry, something unexpected happened last night. I didn''t mean to break the appointment!" "It''s OK. Yanchen and his wife left early. I guess there must be something delayed. Have you dealt with it now? Now it''s lunchtime. Can you spare some time? " "Yes, yes. Where are you now? I''ll find you. " "I ask you for help. How can you come to me? You tell me the address and I''ll pick you up." "I just said that the villa is not far away and I haven''t got a taxi yet..." "Well, I''ll be there in a quarter of an hour." She waited for 15 minutes in the shade of a tree and saw Yuan Heng''s car. Then I went to dinner with him. He was wearing a cap, sunglasses and a mask. He was fully armed. And she pretended to wear a mask. They went to a high-end western restaurant. It''s not time for dinner. They came a little earlier, so there were few people in the restaurant. They found a corner of the place, Xu yinuan a little worried, those reporters in the dark can photograph them. She was the first time to hype, and it was to fry CP. she didn''t know that she would scold Shao Yuan Heng''s brain powder afterwards. Her nervous palms were sweating. Yuan Heng seized her little hand and handed over a paper towel. "Are you all right? If you feel embarrassed, I will send you back. I think those journalists should have shot a lot, and let me do the rest. " Yuan Heng was very considerate of her. Xu yinuan shakes his head gently. Since he has promised, he can''t break his promise. "If there is something delicious, how can I refuse it? But I may eat a little too much. You should be prepared for the pain." "Well, if you''re full, just open up." "Well, I''m not polite." Soon the steak came up, Yuan Heng cut the steak piece by piece and put it in front of her. When Yuan Heng fed her food, she was still a little awkward, but she tried to keep smiling. She imagined the other party as Gu Hanzhou and felt much better for a while. The meal lasted about half an hour, and then Yuan Heng drove her back to school. Xu yinuan did not brush his cell phone in class, but was waiting for public opinion news. Sure enough, half an hour after the incident, the news began to fly. Photos of her and Yuan Heng going in and out of the western restaurant were photographed. From the beginning, then going out, and then to school, the paparazzi basically followed her all the way, never falling behind. Xu yinuan has been used to the surprised eyes of the students, and his ability to bear is obviously strong. However, let Xu Yi warm surprise is, this time attacks her few people. last time she and Yuan Heng took a perfume advertisement together, many black powder said she was rubbing the heat and stepping on Yuan Heng''s top. I didn''t expect that this time, most of the voices supported them together. A lot of microblog friends send private messages. What''s going on? Don''t you think about falling in love? Xu yinuan had no choice but to publish a micro blog, saying that he was still in school and would not think about it. He thought about getting married as soon as he graduated. She could not wait to marry the man she had been longing for. Think carefully, she and Gu Hanzhou have been walking for more than half a year. Her birthday is August 31st, and school will begin in a few days. Just after her birthday, she was sent to Gu Hanzhou''s bed. It is may now. She thought that she and Gu Hanzhou had been together for a long time, but she pinched her fingers and calculated, but it was only a few months. She thought time was hard at first, but now she felt it was going by so fast. Xu yinuan did not dare to call Gu Hanzhou, but only sent him a short message. Don''t let the PR handle this. I''ll explain it to you later. ] [you''d better give me a satisfactory answer, or I''ll buy you a wheelchair. ]Her text message just sent in the past, did not expect Gu Hanzhou seconds back. Across the screen, she can feel Gu Hanzhou typing resentment. Ok It''s terrible. Is that what I mean to break her leg? As for that? She did not dare to reply, thinking that the mobile phone was a bomb, as if Gu Hanzhou would climb out of the phone at any time. After school at six o''clock, Gu Hanzhou''s car stopped at the intersection. Xu Yi gets on the bus in a warm and gray way. The atmosphere in the carriage is very depressed, and the front and rear baffles have already been opened. When she got on the bus, Jiang Han also took a look at her Very sympathetic. Gu Hanzhou was sitting by her side with a gloomy and terrifying face, and his handsome countenance was a bit fierce. The jaw tightened and the thin lips closed into a sneer. The cool eyes fell on her body, which made her very unpromising legs soft. She shivered and said, "at night Ok Gu Laosan... " "I''m not good." Gu Hanzhou cold voice said, do not hide ye at all. "Listen to me. It''s not what you think. Yuan Heng wanted to get rid of Tianya media. He signed a hegemonic treaty with Tianya media. After ten years of his career, there was no gossip. If someone hyped, he had to clarify it immediately. If he violated the treaty, he needed huge compensation. " "He has saved enough penalty for breach of contract. He is afraid that his fame will fall sharply after he leaves Tianya media, and he will retire to the front line. So That''s why I wanted to help him, so that he could develop better in the future. After all, behind me is the speaker Are you right? " Xu yinuan quickly finished and looked at him carefully. "Is the steak good today?" "Ah?" Why do you ask this for no reason? "Delicious? That steak is tender and juicy. It''s delicious "He cuts well and feeds well, doesn''t he?" "Er..." Why is there an abyss behind it? "Gu Laosan, I think there is something wrong with your mode of thinking! You can''t say that! " "That steak is not delicious?" He asked in a cool voice. Chapter 376 "Steak The steak is delicious, but it has little to do with Yuan Heng. " "Didn''t he cut it, he fed it? He took your hand, didn''t he "Gu Laosan, I''m wrong. The steak is not delicious at all. Wuwu..." Xu yinuan didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy. "Not delicious? It''s not delicious, and you''ve been eating for half an hour? " He continued to say coldly, unkindly. "Woo I don''t want to talk about it. I can''t say it to you. You are all unreasonable. " "Very good. After having a meal with someone, I feel that I''m unreasonable, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This What is this operation? She was wronged! Gu Laosan, don''t you think you add too much drama? I really don''t mean that. She wanted to explain something, but she was worried that she would say more and more wrong. She was caught by Gu Hanzhou. Finally, she could only bite her mouth and look at him with resentment. Her eyes were watery, like black purple grapes. Long eyelashes blink, like a delicate round fan. The scallop teeth gently bit the lip, showing that the pink and tender lips are somewhat full and attractive. Gu Hanzhou looked at it deeply, only felt that the larynx rolled up and down unconsciously. He can''t help it any longer, and his big hands are directly wrapped around Xu Yi''s warm waist. At the same time, he said: "Jiang Han, play music, the bigger the better." Jiang Han suddenly understood that he would have to do something shameful. He would have hugged him personally. His husband took Xu yinuan as his sweetheart. He would not go further than the thunder pool. It can be said that he could not find a good man with a lantern. He couldn''t understand how his husband controlled his own desire when he was deeply in love? And behind, Xu yinuan falls into Gu Hanzhou''s arms. His breath is full of fresh breath on his body, just like the breath after the snow melts, which is very calming. Before she could react, her mouth was blocked. "Well..." Two people are so close, Gu Hanzhou listen clearly. If there is no sound, it is burning oil. He saw the news, saw them holding hands at the table, talking and laughing, feeding each other food. She had a good time eating, and he could see that was what made her angry. Every man with her, he will have a sense of territorial invasion. He didn''t like it very much. There was a kind of Uneasiness beyond your control. He is used to controlling everything, but he can''t control Xu yinuan alone. Instead, he is always led by her nose. The ambiguity in the back compartment is heating up and fermenting. No, no more She''s out of breath. Xu yinuan couldn''t bear it. He pushed him away. His face was red. His whole body seemed to be in a steamer. He was miserable to death. "I I can''t breathe. I''m dying She waved her hands repeatedly to show that she couldn''t bear it. And the man wiped the corners of his mouth with his finger belly. This action is evil and evil, which makes his throat warm and knotting. God This action is very provocative! She quickly avoided her eyes. He pulled off his tie, probably because he felt hot. The tie was casually thrown aside, and then he began to unbutton the white shirt inside. One, two, three Can''t go down any more! Xu Yi warms his heart and howls. He seems to hear the cry in his heart, and his slender fingers stop. The big hand with distinct joints is very beautiful. If you make a hand model, it will be fine. "To Do you want to turn on the air conditioner? " Xu yinuan asked cautiously. "No need." His voice fell into his ears, with a deep desire, and her ears tingled and her whole body trembled. He opened the window and the cold wind came in, and he felt that his body''s fire had dropped a lot. She touched his finger and said, "are you still angry?" "Why didn''t you tell me in advance? Like to cut first and then play? Or, in your eyes, I''m an unreasonable person who interferes with everything you do, right? " He did not turn his eyes, looking out of the window at the flying scenery. Afraid that she can''t control her emotions and let her see her ferocious side. He felt that it was very meaningless to quarrel with his beloved woman, and he was not young. How could he still be like a young man of eighteen years old, impulsive and irritable, which was simply unreasonable. But He was uncomfortable and irritable in his heart. He wanted to put the bold little girl to the right place and let her know how powerful he was. Xu Yi warms his speech and shakes his head. "No, I never thought so. It happened all of a sudden. When I attended the banquet yesterday, yuan hengcai asked me for help. He wanted me to play with him to show the reporters after the dinner. I didn''t dare to tell you. I knew you would be unhappy, but I know you are not unreasonable"I want to go home and explain it to you, but there was an emergency last night. He came to see me this afternoon, and I had dinner with him. I''m not afraid of you interfering with everything I do, but I''m afraid you will be angry with Yuan Heng. " "Don''t be angry. I''ve already coaxed you. You''ll give me some face and give me a step down!" Xu yinuan grabbed his sleeve and said pathetically. She knew that Gu Hanzhou would be angry. "That''s the end of coaxing me?" Gu Hanzhou picks eyebrows and says unhappily. "What else do you want? Didn''t you kiss just now "Jiang Han, go to Gordon Ramsay." "Yes, sir." The car immediately turned around and finally stopped in front of a famous western restaurant. The name of this western restaurant is Gordon Ramsay. It is a chain store opened by Gordon Lam of Glasgow in DIDU. He is known as the top voice in Britain and even in the world. The requirements for food can be said to be perfect, and every dish strives to be perfect. Gordon himself is not in the imperial capital, but there are several Michelin 3-star chef in the area, and these chefs are all attracted by their names, so that they can work in the western style food and bars of Gordon, in order to learn from their masters. Think about it, I think it''s so powerful, it''s a good feeling! It''s just Gu Hanzhou, who was still angry just now, would invite himself to dinner with such kindness. This is not a Hongmen banquet, is it? She carefully looked at Gu Hanzhou, from his face can not see any clue. After they ordered two famous steaks, Xu''s warm mood became complicated. On the one hand, he was looking forward to the western food cooked by the chef, and on the other hand, he was worried about the outbreak of Gu Hanzhou at any time. Waiting for Western food to come, she quickly picked up the knife and fork, can not help but be eager to try. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou asked her not to move. She was a little puzzled, looking at Gu Hanzhou began to cut steak, heart thump. Isn''t he vicious enough to watch him eat? Chapter 377 Delicious food in front, can only see can''t eat, this is a how painful thing! "Gu Laosan Are you too cruel to punish? " "I can''t be soft on you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu yinuan drooped his head, quietly put the knife and fork aside, very hard to smell the fragrance. A medium rare steak with a hint of lemon juice and top beef is delicious with sauce. These chefs are in love with Gordon Kitchen God, just to be favored by him one day and learn some skills. You can see how good chef Gordon is. It''s said that the foie gras here are also good. It''s very delicious and tender. It melts in the mouth. Xu yinuan is imagining that he can''t eat. Can''t he feed some spiritual food? Just when she was thinking, Gu Hanzhou put his cut plate in front of her. "Eat it." "May I eat?" "I didn''t intend to starve you, I would be heartbroken." Gu Hanzhou said helplessly, in the end, she could not be cruel. Looking at her pitiful and drooping head, she looked like a vicious villain. There''s no need to get angry with a child. "If not, I''ll give you this one too. I don''t have much appetite." "No, no, and these pasta cream soups. That''s enough." Xu yinuan said in a hurry, and at the end he thought of something and asked, "are you not angry with me?" "If I am angry with you, I can''t get along with myself. Why?" "Gu Laosan, I knew you couldn''t bear to be angry with me. Open your mouth and I''ll feed you. " "You should be glad that you didn''t feed Yuan Heng, or you will lose your claws." Cluttering The heart trembled fiercely, Xu Yi was warm, and his back was sweating. It''s very dangerous. I can keep my claws and do my homework. After dinner, Xu yinuan was satisfied. In the middle of the meal, Jiang Han called to say that aline was going to watch a movie with him, and he wanted to rush there. Xu yinuan told him to leave first and drive the car away. He could not be late for a date with a girl. It''s half an hour''s walk from the villa, and the two of them are walking after dinner. "You are very helpful. When will you help me?" "How to help?" "Kiss me, hold me, say you love me. I''ll be happy." His voice sounded slowly, in the ear circulation, lasting. His Phoenix eyes are deep, the twinkling gaze at her body, as if to melt their own eyes. It is dark inside, like a mysterious black hole, obscure. Her little face burned slowly, a little embarrassed. "Not without..." "But it''s not enough. Next time, please tell me in advance that I don''t want to know about you and others through online reports. It''s a bad taste, understand? " "Mm-hmm." Xu yinuan nods heavily. She still remembers that when she just came back and was scribbled by the media, she was so angry that she rushed to the J.C. group to find Gu Hanzhou theory. At that time, she was very sad. Therefore, she understands Gu Hanzhou''s feeling of seeing her own scandal from the Internet. Even if it is out of good intention to help others, he should not be the last to know. "Sorry, Gu Laosan, there won''t be another time!" "I can''t help but accept your sincere attitude." Although Gu Hanzhou has a straight face, his eyes are full of tenderness. After dinner, it was dark outside, and the moon was hanging obliquely. The moon is very round and bright, and with the streetlights, the shadow is very long. The more you go to the villa, the fewer people there are. In the end, there are only two of them on the road. Xu yinuan thought he could go back in half an hour, but he ignored that he was a small short leg. Gu Hanzhou may be able to, but he can''t. And there was a long way to go uphill. After walking for 15 minutes, she was out of breath. Gu Hanzhou squatted down in front of her. "No, it''s a long way to go. Now it''s climbing again. You can''t bear it." "Are you questioning your man? Or am I here to prove how strong I am? " Well Did she become pornographic? Why do you always think this is not suitable for children. "You What are you talking about? " She stammered and blushed. "What are you thinking about? There is a stone there. Do you need me to hold it up and prove my strength?" "Ah? Stone? "Xu yinuan noticed that there was a small stone pier under the street lamp, which should be cultural stone and so on. What a shame She is really thinking more and more unhealthy, how to always think. "What did you think I was going to prove?" Gu Hanzhou approaches, with a banter smile on his mouth, which is somewhat malicious. Embarrassed, she quickly explained, "I also I''m also talking about stones... " "Well, come on up quickly. I''m going to be distressed when you''re out of breath." He pinched her small face and urged. Xu yinuan has no strength to continue climbing, so he has to nod. She jumped on Gu Hanzhou''s broad and thick back and felt the temperature on his body through his clothes. Between the breath, is his body on the pleasant smell of the cool fragrance, the evening wind blowing, slowly comfortable. Gu Hanzhou''s pace is very steady, she did not feel any bumps, arms are also very beneficial, back more than 10 minutes, her own butt has not fallen down. "Tired or not?" She asked softly, lying in his ear. Slightly hot breath some damp, drill into his eardrum, his body is slightly stiff. "Are you seducing me?" "Ah? No No... " Xu yinuan suddenly realized something and quickly left a little. "Very tired." "Really? Am I too heavy? Then you''d better let me down? " "The whole world is pressing on me, how can I not be tired?" "Gu Laosan, are you teasing me?" "It''s just a matter of fact. You are the person I put on the top of my heart. I can''t see you bumping and crying. If you are happy, I will be happy. If you are not happy, I will feel worse than you. What you like, I will try to give it to you. If you hate it, I will let it disappear completely in front of you. " "You respect my elder friends, I''m very polite. If you don''t like evil people, I will help you to deal with them. " "What do you think is good, it is the best in the world. If you think it''s bad, I won''t take a second look. " "You want the stars in the sky, and I''ll give them to you. You want the birds and animals on the earth, and I will give them to you. As long as you want, as long as I have. " "Xu yinuan, I have no chance to participate in your past, and you must have me every day in your future. I don''t want to leave you in the care of others, because I know that no one is better to you than me. I connived at your bad temper, and I will be responsible for you and indulge you for life, right? " Gu Hanzhou''s voice is very good to listen to, speak slowly and pleasantly, every word is very powerful, deep into the heart. Chapter 378 When he finished, he found Xu Yiwen silent and could not help asking, "what''s the matter with you? Why is it suddenly quiet? " "I think in I need to respond to something You are rich, powerful and handsome. I can''t help you. Uncle an is the most expert in daily life, and the nutritious food cook is the best. I I don''t seem to have anything special to do, to guard you what... " "It''s deep in my heart. You''re good at it." Gu Hanzhou said word by word, eight words beat in Xu Yi warm heart, let her body gently tremble. Deep in my heart You are the best at There is no reason for people who are on the top of their hearts. You don''t need to be perfect, because in his eyes, Xu yinuan is already the best. "Gu Hanzhou, I will be spoiled by you..." She choked, sour nose, eyes moist, wet eyelashes. Gu Hanzhou and Yanchen are equally fond of his wife, but Gu Hanzhou is not so exaggerated and implicit. Yanchen likes to talk, and his words and deeds are very straightforward. In public, even if Shen Qing does something wrong, she will stand by her side. She can be wronged, but her wife can''t be wronged. Gu Hanzhou is very rational and occasionally shows up in front of others, which is also to establish her position. For example, before she was on the board of directors, she was openly asked to attend high-level meetings. It''s good that he doesn''t do it. Once he does, she will become the happiest person in the world. Yan Chen and Shen Qing live in one world and one frequency. However, the gap between them is too big. She wants to give up several times. It is Gu Hanzhou who takes the initiative to integrate into her life and accept everything she has to prove that they can be in everything. He didn''t feel aggrieved. He went to the places she had been to and ate the junk food she loved. When I go to the supermarket, I will buy her two green tongues. I will pass by a new snack bar, and I will have some delicious food later. He can drop his stature and mingle with the crowd to line up. He is just a man who loves his fiancee on the street. He will not hold himself too high, nor will he speak to himself in a high tone. He will always be calm. Although two people occasionally have some small contradictions, small temper, but most of the time he reconciled first, and he just means, coax a good. It is because of Gu Hanzhou''s unremitting efforts that she is more determined to be with him, and that she will be very happy in the future. She will work hard to become a butterfly and fly around him! "Gu Laosan, do you remember what you told me last time about Mr. snail? I thought about the follow-up. Do you want to hear it? " Her voice was small and gentle. "Well." He made a sound through his nose, sweet and deep. "The girl picked up the snail, and she turned into a childe to repay her kindness. A lot of people are saying that they are not suitable. The man demon has a different way. He is perfect. He knows magic and has everything. The girl has also questioned that if this relationship continues, it will not have a good result. " "But Mr. snail trusted her and believed that she was the best, and no one else could compare with her. The girl was brainwashed, and she really felt that if she worked hard, she could become a fairy. So the girl became very diligent, and one day she would rise to the top and face those messages together with Mr. snail. " "She firmly believes that the voice that was not optimistic before will eventually become the voice of blessing. She wants to tell Mr. snail, can you believe her? " "Well, believe it, I believe you will get better." "Gu Hanzhou, the greatest blessing of my life is to meet you." "The original feelings do not need to be vigorous, better is a long stream, thank you for giving me such feelings." "Do I want to thank you for giving me a home?" Gu Hanzhou warm voice said. Xu yinuan laughs at his words. In the final analysis, they are all people who have no home in their hearts. If they get together, they will have a home. This home is very warm, she will spare no effort to guard and manage. It''s just because we have our favorite snail boy. As time goes by, when Gu Hanzhou returns home, Xu yinuan lies on his body and sleeps in the past. He couldn''t bear to wake her up and sent her to the bedroom. Gu Hanzhou finished his work. It was eleven o''clock. He had to wake up the little girl and let her go to wash. She rubbed her eyes vaguely, nodded again and again, got out of bed, straight forward, banged against the wall and bounced back. She once again fell on the bed, Gu Hanzhou hand has been too late, look at her forehead hit a red, also do not know the anger should smile. "Why are you so careless?" "How painful What a real dream "It''s time to take a bath and have a rest. If it hurts, I''ll rub it for you"If you knead it, it won''t hurt. When you knead it, I''ll take a bath." Xu yinuan and Ben did not wake up, like a cute kitten, into Gu Hanzhou''s arms, small head pillow his thigh. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help but smile and knead her forehead with warm fingers. She frowned in pain, but she did not open her eyes and was sleeping soundly. Soon after kneading, he said softly, "if you are really tired, you can go to bed directly without taking a bath. Anyway, I don''t dislike you." "No way It''s hot. How can we not take a bath. You wash it for me, I I sleep. " She stretched out lotus root arm, hang on Gu Hanzhou body, coquettish said. "Well, listen." Then, he took the little man to the bathroom and began to take a bath. Other people''s little couple are beautiful mandarin duck bath, so he dare not take off his clothes. He is afraid that once he takes off his clothes, he will become a wolf in the next second. Give her a warm bath and a cold bath. When can he experience the real mandarin duck bath? At the moment, Yuan Heng''s own private studio. Zhou ling''er has come to the door, and the agent can''t stop her. She is a young lady with a temper. She is a little pepper when she gets angry. Zhou ling''er points to Yuan Heng, who is repairing his face. He has a play in the evening. It starts at 12 o''clock and will leave soon. "Why not refute rumors on Weibo? If your microblog doesn''t update the news or take the initiative to clarify your attitude, even if Tianya media official responds for you, fans will not buy it. " "It''s true. Why should I refute the rumor?" Yuan Heng gently raised his eyebrows and said that his voice was full of impatience. Zhou ling''er was so angry that she threw her mobile phone in the past. Impartial, in the middle of Yuan Heng''s forehead. It''s not light. It''s blue and blue in an instant. Her heart shook violently, and she was about to check his injury, but he refused coldly. "Stay away from me!" Just four words, with a cold thin. Chapter 379 Zhou ling''er''s legs are like pouring lead, and they can''t move. She stares at Yuan Heng. His attitude towards himself is getting worse and worse. In the past, he tolerated himself and connived at her pettiness, but now he is more and more impatient and even has a cold attitude. Before He is not like this. Is it true that he is in love with Xu yinuan? "Yuan Heng, do you want to go to the hospital..." The makeup artist carefully said. "No, I have to shoot in the evening, covering it with powder." Yuan Heng shook his head gently. "You go out first. I''ll talk to her. You can come back later." It is no way to leave Zhou ling''er here after all. He will send the others out. Zhou ling''er comes forward weakly and grabs his sleeve. His tears are dim. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to I didn''t expect you to hide Don''t be angry with me. I''ll change it next time. " "Ling''er I''m fed up with your temper. You say it every time, but I don''t care. Sorry, I''m a normal man. I can''t stand your temper. This is the end of our relationship that we don''t know. " He is cruel, pulled open her small hand, word by word, said coldly. Zhou linger shook his head desperately: "no, I have tried very hard to convince my father that he will let us together. I really change, I swear Can you give me another chance... " "There''s a part of your family, you''re a bigger part, and no one can stand your temper like that. I''m not going to heat up the scandal. I will propose to terminate the contract with Tianya media. At the beginning, you forced me to sign an unequal treaty. You were not allowed to spread rumors and open love, or you would have to pay a huge sum of money. Now, I''ll give it to you. " "I I don''t want your money, I just want you to love me. I did it just to be with you... " "I''m not happy to take it away. Please let me go. I''m very humble. In your father''s eyes, I''m just a ruthless actor. I can''t climb up to last week''s home. I don''t want to be bored, and you don''t have to lower yourself. Our relationship That''s the end of it. It''s better not to see each other again. " "I don''t want it. I don''t agree with you. It''s unilateral. You break the agreement with me. I made that contract. You can''t leave Tianya media if I don''t say to terminate it! " Zhou ling''er said. "I''ve found chairman Zhou and he agreed." "You..." Zhou ling''er looks at Yuan Heng in shock. Her father has always opposed their being together and is eager for him to leave. If he hadn''t been hanged by himself, he would not have given Yuan Heng such good resources. Now Yuan Heng wants to terminate the contract with Tianya media, and her father will certainly support it with both hands. She was staring at him, tears still hanging on her eyelashes. This time, Yuan Heng was so determined that he even went beyond himself to find her father in person. He wanted to go so much that he couldn''t stand it. "You Do you still love me? " She asked humbly. "No love." "Then you Have you ever loved me She blinked her eyes and the hot tears fell soundlessly. Yuan Heng looked into her eyes and wanted to cheat, but now even the best acting skills are nowhere to be displayed. He turned to avoid the question: "you go away, I have limited time. If you let the chairman know that you are here again, you will have a hard time. " "Yuan Heng I have never given up on you. I have loved you since you joined the company as an intern, and now it has been five years. From 15 years old, I like you to 20 years old, I think Even the hard hearted will be moved by me. I didn''t expect You end up with me in this way. " "I''ve been trying to keep us together, begging my dad. I''ve used all kinds of tricks. It''s clear that I''m a young lady, but I can''t lift my head in front of you. " "And you give me such an answer." "Sorry." Yuan Heng clenched his fist and warned himself not to be soft hearted. Now that the decision has been made, there is no room for maneuver. When Zhou ling''er heard these two words, he couldn''t help feeling a little ridiculous. Five years of pay, in return for only this short and plain two words. Sorry? Who wants him sorry! "Then you Do you really like Xu yinuan? You tell me the truth, don''t lie to me. " "Even if I don''t like her, I won''t love you again." "So Oh, I see. Yuan Heng, you will regret, I will revenge you, I will let you regret for a lifetime Zhou ling''er roared hysterically and then turned away crying. Hearing this, Yuan Heng''s heart trembled violently.Then, a bitter smile rose from the corner of the mouth. He can only do so. Yuan Heng always thought that Zhou linger would suppress himself in his career. Unexpectedly, two days later, he received a short message from Zhou ling''er. [on the east coast, if you don''t come, Xu yinuan will die. ] Yuan Heng''s heart beat violently when he saw the message. He never thought that her so-called revenge was actually warm to Xu Yi. The capital of the emperor is an inner Strait, facing the sea. It has been bought by private owners, and there is no time to develop the resort. There are few people on the coast, and there are only construction teams. Zhou ling''er is the daughter of Tianya media. It is easy to give some money and let those builders leave. Without hesitation, he left the set and arrived at the shore. In addition to the construction ship, there is also a medium-sized cruise ship. Yuan Heng borrowed the speedboat and was about to go over, but the agent grabbed his arm nervously. "A woman is hurt by love, the most crazy, you go alone, I''m really afraid that she will go crazy and kill you!" "No, I know her. She won''t be cruel to me." "Also said no, you see how crazy and terrible women lose their senses. Now they all kidnap. This is killing and killing. I will go with you!" "No, she''ll be more nervous when she sees outsiders. Help me to hide, mobilize all my contacts, help me to suppress this matter temporarily, I will make sure that Xu yinuan is safe and sound. This is known by Gu Hanzhou. It will definitely involve the Zhou family! " The agent hears the speech, shakes his head unceasingly, the surface does so resolute, as if cuts off all sentiment, but actually is not protects? At this time, they still care about the Zhou family, but they don''t think about your good at all. The agent murmured in his heart, but he did as he pleased. At the moment, on the cruise ship, Xu yinuan feels very frustrated. She had a good class in school, a class break, she didn''t go to the toilet, was abducted blatantly. When she woke up again, she was on the deck of the cruise ship. She felt that she would have a shadow over the sea and the boat. Could you change her place? Chapter 380 She was tied to the side of the fence, and below was the sparkling water. The sea breeze is very strong, and the sea water is also very turbulent. If you fall down, a spray will shoot down, and you will soon sink down. She looked at Zhou ling''er not far away. She took a telescope and looked at the shore, obviously waiting for Yuan Heng''s arrival. Since the last party, she has known her identity. She can be regarded as the immediate superior of Yuan Heng. The two should be in love with each other. Why did she involve herself. "Zhou Miss Zhou, did you catch the wrong person? I had no grudge with you in the past, but recently, you caught me No reason... " She looked at the sea and said with lingering fear. "You seduce my man, and dare to talk nonsense with me "Didn''t Yuan Heng explain to you?" "Explain what? Explain how you seduced her? I''ll tell you, Yuan Heng is mine. I''ll see you later! " Zhou ling''er is a little hot pepper temper, a little on, with anger in her eyes. "Don''t you know that Yuan Heng did it for you?" Xu Yi warm asked suspiciously. "What?" Zhou ling''er was shocked. "Yuan Heng asked me for help at the beginning, saying that he had prepared a huge amount of compensation, but he was afraid that his career would plummet after he broke the contract with Tianya media. If you want to have an affair with yourself. My godmother has always attached great importance to him, and it happens to be hyped with me. If he and Tianya media successfully terminate the contract, he will enter Shen Qing''s studio. " "At that time, his performing arts career will not enter a low ebb, but will usher in a new high under the protection of some experts. He wants to marry you, but your father has always despised him. He thinks he is an actor with only a pair of skin bags. He is not worthy of being the son-in-law of the Zhou family. He will definitely not marry you to him. " "He said that no matter how much efforts he made in Tianya media, your father would think that all these resources were given by the Zhou family, so that he could go to this stage. He wanted to prove that he was not a playboy, not just a bag. He''s a man with responsibilities and responsibilities. He wants to marry you. Is He didn''t tell you these words? " She didn''t know how to act. When Yuan Heng asked for herself that night, she was sincere. Her love for Zhou ling''er was not fake. He''s really good at acting, but there''s a word for that, so she''s willing to help him. Yuanyang''s father and his mother can''t make a good deal of bad news, but he can''t make a good deal of it. But I didn''t expect that the matchmaker would die before she did it for a long time. After hearing this, Zhou ling''er was surprised and suspicious. At last, she looked at her fiercely and said, "should you make up such a lie to deceive me in order to survive?" "Since you don''t believe me, just ask Yuan Heng when he comes. But you have to promise me that if it is true, you will let me go, and you will also make an apology to me... " "Don''t apologize, I can call your aunt!" Zhou linger began to believe Xu yinuan''s words, and she looked forward to Yuan Heng''s arrival. She looked at the coast, and finally saw Yuan Heng coming in a speedboat, and finally stopped steadily in front of the cruise ship. "Yuan Heng, you are here!" Zhou ling''er said excitedly. "Let her go. She''s innocent. We should solve our own problems and not involve others. " Yuan Heng frowned fiercely and sighed with relief when he saw that Xu yinuan was undamaged. Zhou ling''er is too reckless. Who can stop this girl from developing? It''s ridiculous. If Xu yinuan is injured, the Zhou family will be in danger. She is always so indifferent, according to her temper, she has no idea how much trouble she brings to others. Anyway, he would wipe his ass every time. If it wasn''t for her unruly willfulness, chairman Zhou would not have hated himself so much. Chairman Zhou has always believed that he had cajoled his young and ignorant daughter into a deep affection, so he resolutely refused to let them be together. He was forced to choose to leave the horizon, better development, to prove his strength. Can see her plan is about to succeed half, and she did such a thing! Zhou ling''er didn''t notice Yuan Heng''s gloomy face at all. He asked excitedly, "Xu yinuan said that you did this to stay with me. Is it true?" "No, I''m just for better development." Yuan Heng did not hesitate to deny. The smile on Zhou ling''er''s face was a little stiff and finally disappeared. She tried to look at Xu yinuan and roared: "you lied to me, I knew you lied to me. He said so many resolute words to me before, how could it be for me?" Xu yinuan is also anxious, he and himself did not say so that day. "Yuan Heng, tell her the truth!""The truth is that I really like you. I''m tired of Miss Zhou! No man can tolerate her temper. I want to leave Tianya media for a long time! After I left, I joined sister Shen Qingjie''s studio. My career will not be affected in any way because of the family''s support. I do it for myself. " "Yuan Heng, you are selfish!" Zhou ling''er clenched his fist, his eyes were red, and he looked at him with tears. "Miss Zhou, please give me back Xu yinuan. You have to go home and cry!" Yuan Heng''s tone became bad. He was nervous and warm, and the expression on his face was not fake. But not because she likes her, but because Xu yinuan has any mistakes, Gu Hanzhou''s anger will certainly affect the whole Zhou family. Zhou ling''er is not sensible. He can''t, even if he doesn''t like Chairman Zhou. He laughs at himself, criticizes himself, and tramples his self-esteem under his feet. However, he is Zhou ling''er''s father. If something happens to the Zhou family, Zhou ling''er is the most vulnerable one. But this scene fell in Zhou ling''er''s eyes, like a lover deeply in love with the girl, reluctant to be hurt. Once upon a time, he looked at himself, and so did he. Sure enough Men change their minds. "Yuan Heng, do you like her? If you like it, I want her to die! " Zhou ling''er takes out a sharp dagger, which makes Xu Yi warm and shiver. It''s over I have to account for it today. She closed her eyes and thought that Zhou ling''er would stab herself with a knife, but she did not expect that she cut off the rope and pushed her directly into the sea. At that moment, she was so smart that her mind was full of doubts. If you really want to kill a person and you still have a sharp knife in your hand, why don''t you just use a few knives and throw them down to make sure they''re dead. Why bother? Unless Unless Zhou linger didn''t want to die at all! Chapter 381 She fell into the water, the next second Yuan Heng jumped out of the speedboat, without hesitation to swim to the sea, but saved Xu yiwarm. Zhou ling''er, standing on the deck, saw this scene, and his heart was pained. He didn''t love himself, and his heart was dead. So what is she doing alive? She looked at the sharp dagger, which reflected the same brilliance in the sunlight, finally bit her teeth, cut her wrist, and then jumped into the sea. Since you choose to save her, you can watch me die in this sea. You don''t love me anyway, and I''m sure you won''t feel guilty. As soon as Yuan Henggang rescued Xu yinuan, he saw Zhou linger jump into his arms. A little bit of the sea was dyed red. "Help her! Cough... " Xu yinuan coughs painfully and climbs on the edge of the speedboat. "You don''t care about me, your sweetheart will be gone!" Yuan Heng looked at the sea and quickly turned away. He used the fastest speed to find Zhou ling''er, but she cut the main artery, bleeding too much, has fallen into a coma. Although the water quality of Xu yinuan is not good, she can still gouge a few times, and she laboriously comes to the edge of the cruise ship. There''s a life buoy hanging there. The speedboat was obviously faster than the big cruise ship. She asked Yuan Heng to take Zhou ling''er ashore for medical treatment. Fortunately, it''s not far from the coast. There are also high-end residential areas developed here, and the medical equipment must be perfect. Yuan Heng did not dare to delay. He felt his heart beat to his throat. He turned his direction, looked at Xu Yiwen, half of whom was still in the water, and said, "Miss Xu, please say something nice to Mr. Gu. This matter Can you stop implicating the Zhou family? " "It''s easy to say, you can go quickly. I''ll wait for you to come back and save me. I''ll I can''t sail Yuan Heng nodded and left quickly. Xu yinuan, on the other hand, was forced to climb onto the cruise ship. The cold wind was blowing and his whole body was cold. She casually found some clean clothes and put them on. She prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Zhou ling''er would be OK. She was not a bad person. Although she kidnapped herself, she did not harm her mind. Last time I had laxatives, it was just a prank. She just likes Yuan Heng too much and loves a person so much that she makes such an extreme move. She was bored on the deck, waiting for Yuan Heng to come to find herself. But as time went by, she stayed for two hours, and there was no movement. Is Zhou linger''s situation not optimistic? She told Gu Hanzhou in the morning that she would eat at school at noon and go to the library in the afternoon. Today, he had a full day''s itinerary. He heard that he would open up overseas trade markets and meet several important merchants. He can''t find the north when he is busy. He must go to school to pick him up in the evening. It''s six o''clock at that time. God Now it''s just after noon, and I have to wait for another afternoon. She''s so hungry She didn''t eat much in the morning, and now she''s hungry. When she saw the sea fish jumping, she wanted to salvage them all and make a pot of delicious soup. Hungry I''m really hungry Xu Yi warm and powerless holding the railing, can only look at the sea fish eyes greedy. ¡­¡­ Yuan Heng''s situation is really not good. Zhou linger lost too much blood and fell into a coma. Up to now, he has not been out of danger. At four o''clock in the afternoon, her fingers suddenly trembled, and he was overjoyed to call. The doctor said the patient showed signs of recovery. He was so happy that he stayed in front of the bed for about half an hour before Zhou linger woke up. The moment she saw Yuan Heng, tears spilled out and wet the pillow towel. She cried violently and took her hand from his palm. She said, "what are you doing here? If I die, no one will disturb you, and I don''t have to think I''m unruly and willful. This is not... " Before she finished her words, Yuan Heng could not help but kiss her directly. This kiss is passionate and passionate. Zhou ling''er was a little confused for a long time without any response. After finishing, her lips are slightly red and swollen, it can be seen just how turbulent. Her eyes went from confusion to clarity to anger. "Yuan Heng, what are you doing? Since you don''t want me, why do you Why kiss me? Is it fun to play with me Zhou ling''er said angrily. The next second, Yuan Heng tightly held her in his arms, holding her hard, as if to knead her into his own bone marrow. "Zhou ling''er, are you stupid or I stupid? How can I be eaten to death by a woman like you? All right, I''ll give up! I chose to cooperate with Xu yinuan just for you. I do this, is to jump out of the horizon media, strive to break out of their own career, in order to be with you openly and honestly"What I can''t stand most is your arrogant temper. I know you are the eldest lady, but your temper is so bad! If you go on like this all the time, we will not be together, on the contrary, we will implicate the Zhou family. Do you know? " Yuan Heng said what he had said in his heart. At last, he felt that the stone on his heart had been removed a little and let him take a breath. She only knows that she has been working hard, and she has no idea how much pressure he has. When Zhou ling''er heard this, he looked a little dull and did not respond. "You Are you real? " "So you still like me, don''t you?" "So what?" Yuan hengsong opened her body and looked straight at her, forcing himself to be cruel. "Even if I love you again, so what, I still decided to give up you." "Why!" Zhou ling''er is in a hurry and grabs his sleeve nervously, as if afraid that he will run away. "Since I love you and you love me, if you have a lover, you should get married." She said stubbornly. Yuan Heng saw how simple she thought, and couldn''t help but bring up a bitter smile. "Because of you Because of your temper, we are destined not to be together. Your usual trick is to cry and make three hangings. I''m tired of it, and so is your father. He agreed that it was because I bewitched you that I made you this way. This will only make your father hate me more. Do you think we can still be together? " "You don''t trust me, you suspect me. I play with any actress, you go back to visit and threaten others. If they were not afraid of the strength of Tianya media, I would have been exposed countless times. " "Zhou ling''er, your love is so selfish that I can''t breathe. Do you know? No matter how good you are, I will stay away from you. You are poison to me. You will If you destroy me, you will destroy yourself. You know that if you let Xu yinuan have something wrong this time, the whole Zhou family will be doomed. " "Xu yinuan?" Yuan Heng said, suddenly thought of a thing. Damn it, he even forgot Xu yinuan. She was still on the boat. Chapter 382 He frowned and said, "I forget that Xu yinuan is still on the boat. I''ll go there first. I''ll contact the people of Zhou''s family for you. You can go back." He turned around, hesitated for a moment, and called Gu Hanzhou. He must apologize in person, so as to alleviate Zhou ling''er''s sin. As soon as he turned around, Zhou ling''er tightly grasped his big hand. Her hands are so cold. "This time Is it true? Do you believe me Zhou ling''er is very regretful now. Only then can she know how bad her temper is. She used to go her own way, thinking that one cry, two troubles and three hanging is a woman''s never tired of trying. It turns out that It''s suffocating She changed. This time she was serious and did what she said. "I''ll talk about it later." Yuan Heng was cruel and cruel. He didn''t turn around to look. Instead, he pulled off her hand and strode away. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan felt that she was going to be hungry and faint. She sat on the deck with the guardrail in her arms. "I really want to drink fish soup..." Xu yinuan licked her dry lips. She didn''t even have a glass of water here. She felt that she was about to collapse. "Xu Yi is warm!" She heard a familiar voice and suspected that she was dreaming. Did she hear the voice of Gu Hanzhou. At this time, there is a speedboat coming, the bow standing is not Gu Hanzhou? "Gu Hanzhou!" She exclaimed in surprise. Gu Hanzhou quickly got on the cruise ship, and Xu yinuan immediately fell into his arms. "You finally came. I thought I would never see you in my life." Gu Hanzhou received Yuan Heng''s phone call immediately, and the speed was a few minutes faster than Yuan Heng. When he heard this, he thought she was hurt, so he checked it and found nothing happened. What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " He saw that she had been covering her stomach, as if she had a stomachache. She pointed to the fish hopping on the sea: "can you catch me two fish? This fish is really annoying. It has been seducing me, knowing that I didn''t have lunch or dinner, and was always hopping in front of me. I''m so hungry If you come a few minutes later, I think I''ll starve to death! " Gu Hanzhou didn''t know how to laugh when he heard this. He talked about her forehead and said, "take you to a seafood dinner." "Good, good!" Xu yinuan said happily. They went ashore and found a seafood restaurant nearby. When Xu yinuan ate, they were very happy. Especially heard the chef introduced that the fish here are from the sea every day, are the freshest. She''s going to eat all the fish that jump in front of her! "How do you know I''m here?" she asked as she ate? Did Yuan Heng inform you? " "Well, the Zhou family is so brave that even my people dare to move!" Gu Hanzhou''s voice is not slow, and his tone is even a little insipid, but no one dares to ignore the chill, which is so sharp. "Zhou linger didn''t want to hurt me. They just quarreled with each other. Don''t get angry. You don''t need to fight such a small matter. " "You''re suffering." "No, it''s not bitter. The fish is delicious..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou was suddenly covered with black lines. Eat eat eat eat, your husband is opposite beautiful and delicious, also did not see you to see more! Gu Hanzhou suddenly compared with that basin of fish soup. After Xu Yi was full of wine and food, he breathed a long sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Yuan Heng had already been waiting at the door to apologize. He has been standing for a long time, wearing sunglasses and afraid of being recognized. "Mr. Gu!" When he saw them coming out, he met them immediately. Gu Hanzhou slightly squints, his face is not good. Although he doesn''t care, he won''t give a good face. At present, they are still frying CP. Is this the enemy of love? Xu yinuan didn''t expect that he was still here. He couldn''t help asking, "is Zhou ling''er OK?" "She is not in danger at present. I have pity on the Zhou family and brought her back. I came here to apologize. Ling''er''s joke was too big. Although it didn''t hurt Miss Xu, it also left an indelible psychological impact. If Mr. Gu punishes Just let me do it alone, OK? " "You? Can you afford it? I don''t know that you still have the ability to bear my anger? " Gu Hanzhou''s words sounded coldly, which is not exaggeration. Yuan Heng is not worth mentioning in his eyes. When Xu yinuan heard this, he always felt a little bad.She just wanted to speak for Yuan Heng, Gu Hanzhou a cold look in the eyes. The thin lips opened, and the bad words overflowed: "you can help him plead, that is, the crime is more serious. When a man talks, just listen to me "Male chauvinism!" Xu yinuan could not help but say stuffy, mumbled a word, and then shut up, afraid that he would send Yuan Heng to the West. "You wait for me in the car. I have something to say with him." "Then you Come on. " Xu yinuan took a look at Yuan Heng, hoping Gu Hanzhou would not be too angry, or she would not know what to do. After Xu yinuan left, Yuan Heng said, "Mr. Gu What do you want to tell me? " "Didn''t you just say that you want to take on the anger alone?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll make you promise me a condition." "Just say it, sir." "I want you to take her life more seriously than yourself. The person who helps you is not me, but her. In the future, if she is in danger, you should help her at all costs. " "What about Mr. Gu..." "I''m afraid someone will take advantage of my absence. I can''t be with her 24 hours a day, and the emperor doesn''t look at peace as it seems. I always want to do something for her, you don''t need to thank me, you just need to thank Xu yinuan. I will also be sad about you. I know something about you and Zhou linger. Tianya media will help you get it. " "But There are some problems in the relationship between ling''er and me... " Before Yuan Heng finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Hanzhou. "I don''t care about things between you. What I want is Tianya media, understand?" Yuan Heng instantly understood that Gu Hanzhou was not interested in his personal affairs. What he cared about was his ability and how much he could help Xu Yi warm up in the future. Yuan Heng was awed by Gu Hanzhou. He had never met a man who, for the sake of his beloved woman, tried to win over half the power of the imperial capital in order to protect her. "I know what to do, then Then I have one more thing to ask, sir "Say it." Gu Hanzhou frowned and responded coldly. "That I guess I''ll have to have a meal with Miss Xu and stir it up again, so that the heat won''t fall off. " "Do you want to die?" Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist. Do you want to piss yourself off by saying such a thing in front of him? Chapter 383 "Sir There''s nothing I can do Yuan Heng grinned bitterly. He felt his sharp eyes. His back was cold and swish. He even had a cold sweat. He was really afraid that Gu Hanzhou would take his own life in a rage, and that would be over. For a long time, he said word by word: "if you dare to touch her hand, I will waste your limbs." "Understand, understand!" Yuan Heng immediately agreed, knowing that he did. With a sigh of relief, he watched him leave. Gu Hanzhou returned to the car, Xu yinuan immediately worried and asked, "how about you not taking Yuan Heng?" "Don''t mention his name. I don''t like it." "Oh..." She immediately shut up, but she was still worried. Unexpectedly, at this time, her phone rang, it was Yuan Heng. "Mr. Gu has promised us to hype it again. I may need Miss Xu''s cooperation to accompany me out for dinner." Xu yinuan is very surprised to smell the speech. He looks suspiciously at the man who looks at the car beside him. Does he agree? "Well, you can fix the time and place." "Thank you for me, Mr. Gu." Xu yinuan also wants to ask whether Gu Hanzhou has punished him, but he feels that it is not good to ask him in front of him, so that he seems to suspect him very much. There must be no punishment, or I won''t agree. She hung up the phone, her little hand took his clothes by the hem and said, "did you agree?" "If he comes to you, you will also be soft hearted to promise. Why should I be a villain, and let you look down on me?" "Conscience of heaven and earth, I don''t think you''re too bad. You look so handsome, you can''t be tired of seeing it!" "Gu Laosan, don''t be angry. It''s all my fault. You can forgive me if I try so hard to please you. You have a straight face. It''s really scary. " "It''s scary. You can''t watch it." He said lightly, with a stiff tone. "Oh, my stomach hurts..." Xu yinuan suddenly covers his stomach and cries out for pain. He immediately stopped the car and asked nervously, "did you just have a bad stomach..." Before he finished his words, she suddenly caught his neck, put her lips close to his ear and said, "Gu Laosan, I know I''m wrong. You have pity on me. Don''t be angry with me." "You..." Gu Hanzhou didn''t expect this girl to cheat himself. He was also concerned about chaos. He was so smart that he didn''t see through her tricks. He is slightly angry, just want to push her away, did not expect that the girl even put out her tongue. At that moment, it shook hard. Then, her little voice came into the cochlea. "Gu Laosan, I love you, really love you. I just feel sorry for him and Zhou ling''er when I help Yuan Heng. It''s very sad to think that if it''s you and I who like it, we can''t be together. I''m luckier than him, aren''t I? Zhou ling''er''s father didn''t agree with me all the time, but the old man liked me very much and wished I would marry you earlier "Gu Laosan, it''s not that I''m generous and heartless to see you with other women, but I know you won''t betray me. And I am the same. I know that no matter what man is in front of me, I will not betray you. I believe in you and I believe in myself. Do you understand that With that, she loosened his body and blushed. Said a long string, some dry mouth, but also very embarrassed. She is a girl, thin skinned, suddenly out of the heart and lung, she is also very embarrassed. Gu Hanzhou heard some helpless, the girl''s ability is really more and more big, unexpectedly will raid. All of a sudden, he could only bear it even if he was angry again. He couldn''t help knocking her on the head and said, "so I''m not as generous as you are, am I? You trust me, but I don''t trust you? " "No, no, I didn''t mean that. Is this over? I''m confused by the twists and turns. " She looked at Gu Hanzhou pitifully and grabbed his sleeve: "OK?" "I see. Go home." He took her hand and drove back together. ¡­¡­ At the weekend, she had dinner with Yuan Heng and ran into Shen Qing. Shen Qing was very happy that he would join his studio. After all, among the younger generation, she also appreciated Yuan Heng very much. This incident was photographed by the reporter, which further confirmed the real hammer of the two people together. Some even said that Yanchen and his wife also recognized Yuan Heng, the son-in-law. Otherwise, how could Yuan Heng be invited to join his team just after he broke the contract with Tianya media. Netizens cheered and wished they were together. After this incident, Yuan Heng also completely terminated the contract and joined Yan''s group, and there were many advertisements in the back. Instead of falling, the value has skyrocketed.After the incident, Xu yinuan began to concentrate on preparing for the exam. Unexpectedly, Zhou linger found himself one day. "Are you going to kidnap me again?" She said weakly. "Can you take me on a visit? I don''t know Yuan Heng''s announcement and whereabouts now. I don''t want to investigate. I don''t want to make him unhappy, but I really miss him. Can you take me to see him? I just need to look at it from a distance. " Zhou linger prayed. "But He''s filming in Xiangshan now. It''s so far away. It takes four or five hours to drive. " "Can I drive there? I promise I won''t hurt you. I''ll send you back immediately. Just as I owe you a favor, if you have any orders in the future, just send them, can you? " "Well, if you don''t hurt me, you don''t need anything else." Xu yinuan cleaned up, accompanied Zhou ling''er and drove for five hours to Xiangshan. It was two o''clock in the afternoon. They were shooting a scene of falling into the water. Some people recognize Xu yinuan''s identity, but Yuan Heng''s gossip girlfriend doesn''t stop him. Besides, she is also the daughter of Yan family now. No one dares to offend her. In the play, the woman falls into the water and the man jumps down to save the man. Because the female star''s skill is not very good, so this card has not known how many times. Again and again, every time Yuan Heng is wet to climb up, wearing a white shirt, you can see that the figure is very good. The heroine also paid special attention to Yuan Heng. She wanted to hook up with him in full view of the public. Yuan Heng was impatient, but he did not push aside. He has received so many advertisements. This is the first TV series. He needs to make use of the current heat to hype the new drama. But the female owner has relations with the investor, he is not easy to offend. Without Tianya media, all achievements need to be obtained by ourselves. Zhou ling''er was so angry that she clenched her fist and said angrily, "he always says that I''m making a fuss. Look, that woman is so hateful that she leans on him. If I followed my old temperament, I would put laxatives in her drinks and caterpillars in her meals. Puncture the tire of her baby sitter''s car and change her into inferior cosmetics... " Chapter 384 "Er..." Xu yinuan was stunned at the side. You can''t mess with a crazy woman! They stood behind the holly tree, and Zhou ling''er was so angry that he almost wiped out the leaves. At last, she stamped her foot fiercely and turned to leave dejectedly. "What are you doing? Are you going back? " "No, just wait for me there. I''ll be right back." She said sullenly. Then Xu yinuan saw her bring a box of functional drinks. It''s not easy for the staff of the hotel to order the five-star food, even if they don''t want to move to the hotel. Every time she sent out a bottle of drinks, she would bow down and say with sincerity, "this is a little wish of Yuan Heng. You have worked hard." Zhou ling''er walked around and came back silently. "You can go now." "Don''t you go out and say hello?" "No, there''s still a little drink left. Let''s wait until he''s finished. I''m sure I''ll catch a cold when I''ve been in the water so many times. I hope she can use this medicine. " She gave the things to Yuan Heng''s agent, and then took a deep look and left full of nostalgia. After getting on the bus, Zhou ling''er was sad and red eyed. "Cry if you want, I don''t laugh at you." "Well, I don''t cry. I''m a lady. It''s my duty to make others cry. What am I crying about?" She said stiffly: "you sit down for me, I''m in a bad mood, I''m going to race." "Nani?" It took them five hours when they came, and only three and a half hours when they went back. God knows what she''s been through all the way. Xu Yi warmed up the next car and threw up and down with the garbage can. Zhou ling''er took a look of disdain: "I am an old driver of qiumingshan, you weak chicken. Thank you very much. If you need my help. If any young model or star offends you, just come to me and I will make her regret her birth With that, the car left. Xu yinuan''s legs are weak. Next time you kill her, you don''t want to take Zhou ling''er''s car. It''s just too tormenting. ¡­¡­ Time went by, and soon it was June. June is the examination month, and it is also the annual test of life and death. She can''t disgrace Gu Hanzhou any more. If she fails this exam, she punishes herself for being vegetarian all summer. She didn''t believe she wouldn''t go all out. Time flies, and nothing happens during this time. Wen Yan and Bai Huanhuan are still friends, and there is no sign of their second personality. Yan Chen and his wife often scatter dog food, sweet and greasy, better than newlyweds. She was busy preparing for the exam and lived a very full life. Because after Xue Xi''s incident, she didn''t make up for her lessons. Everything depends on her diligence the day after tomorrow. She was so grateful that she finally passed the final exam. I did well in the exam. I won''t struggle on the passing line. After she finished the investigation, she went to Gu''s group immediately. Gu Hanzhou has just come out of the meeting room. It seems that he has just finished a meeting, followed by many directors. Xu yinuan was elated for a while, trotted all the way, jumped up naturally and hung on his body. She was as quick as a bear on her hip. Xu yinuan still holds the report card in his hand and prints it from the school. Each professional course is as high as 90 points, which proves that she is not very stupid, and stupid birds have to fly first. "So happy?" Gu Hanzhou felt her joy and said with a smile. "Guess!" Gu Hanzhou immediately thought that her final exam was good, but he pretended to be unable to guess when she looked forward to it so much. After several wrong guesses, he said, "it''s not your final grade, is it?" "Guess right. Let me show you my score sheet, which I specially printed out. I didn''t give you any shame this time?" Xu yinuan quickly came down and showed him the report card. Gu Hanzhou glanced, professional courses are more than 90 points, the rest of the subjects also received credits, the results are very good. Jiang Han came together and said, "Miss Xu has made great progress. As expected, a famous teacher makes excellent apprentices." "What? I didn''t ask him to tutor me this semester. I followed up on my own!" "Miss Xu is more powerful, sir. Your apprentice is better than you." "My children''s test is good. Let''s relax tonight. Jiang Han, you organize all the staff to go out for dinner. If there are too many people, divide them into batches.""You can see, this is the final score of yinuan in my family, and I did well in the exam. Your board of directors is also tired. Go back and have a good rest. Today is an extra holiday. " When several directors heard this, they were stiff at first, and then echoed one after another: "Miss Xu is so powerful!" "Miss Xu is really a dragon and Phoenix among the people. It makes people look at her with great admiration." Several directors found that the better they praised themselves, the more brilliant the smile on Gu Hanzhou''s face. You know, just in the conference room, he was not smiling and would be scolded by the public bloody. But in a flash This smile is how kind-hearted, looking at how handsome and pressing ah. Before and after It''s quite different. They all want to ask. Mr. Gu, does your wife know that you have two faces on your own? Gu Hanzhou denounced everyone, pulled her to the office, took her directly into his arms, and sat firmly on his legs. Xu yinuan was a little embarrassed. She just wanted to show off in front of him. Unexpectedly, he showed them to the directors. All of them were very smart. After seeing them, they would laugh off their big teeth. "Gu Hanzhou Can''t you keep a low profile? I''m ashamed of you. " "What''s the shame? My wife is so powerful that it can''t be known? Do you need me to hide? " "Where is it? It''s just half a level... " She curled her lips. "Am I good in your eyes?" Gu Hanzhou asked with a smile. "Of course you are? Do you want me to say that? The two groups are only responsible for the article, thriving, the group up and down, who is not convinced? " "Then you have conquered me, aren''t you good? I''m totally convinced of you. " "Willing to be your servant." Well How does the last sentence sound strange? What the hell is my servant! Xu Yi warm has no good breath of white one eye. "I''m going to summer vacation. I''m going to take several classes. I''m going to practice my physique and make up for etiquette. I can''t do anything but work hard from the day after tomorrow... " "Take it easy. You''re going to Marlton with me. Gu''s group has opened up the market of Y country. I need Wenshi as a pedal for further development. So I''m going to stay there for at least a month. I''m not sure if you''ll stay with me and leave you at home alone "This time, let''s take uncle Ann and stay there for a short time. What if it''s a holiday?" Chapter 385 "I can go on holiday, you will be busy with your work and can''t find North!" "So, if you love me, go with you. I will eat and sleep on time with you. You can rest assured, don''t you?" "Did Gu Gu and Wen Yan both go back?" "Well, I''ll tell them later." The time of going abroad was determined soon. It was in the morning the day after tomorrow. Because of the time difference, it was estimated that it would be night when I landed. Gu Gu naturally wanted to go back with them, but Wen Yan refused. He felt that he had not learned anything yet, and he should be tempered for a period of time. What''s more, Wen''s side has Wen Yiqing to take care of him, so he doesn''t want to go back for the time being. Xu yinuan didn''t feel wrong when he heard this, but Gu Hanzhou patted him on the shoulder. Gu Hanzhou could see that he was fond of Bai Huanhuan, but even Wen Yan himself was in the drum, unable to understand the way, and he did not say much. In order not to pierce that layer of window paper, two people are very embarrassed. In the early morning of the day after tomorrow, they set out with Uncle an, Jiang Han and aline. At six o''clock in the evening, he arrived in manleton. Wen Yiqing came to pick up the plane and had prepared the house for them. In the past, Gu Hanzhou came alone to live with her, but now it''s not convenient for her to carry her family. So she found a house nearby to let them live. Gu Gu saw Wen Yiqing and immediately jumped out of Gu Hanzhou''s arms and ran quickly. "Mommy!" Wen Yiqing quickly picked her up and rubbed her cheek against her head, which made her heartache. She hasn''t seen her daughter for months. "Mommy, Gu Gu missed you so much." "Mummy also wants to take care of Gu. Is Gu good there? Have you caused any trouble to father Gu and aunt Xu? " "No, Gu Gu is very good!" "That''s good. Let''s go back together." They first went to Wen Yiqing''s house, had dinner first, and then went back to their home. After dinner, Gu Hanzhou asked Jiang Han to drive them over first. He and Wen Yiqing still had some things to deal with. "What''s going on over there at Kettering?" "It''s a coincidence that Lucia was taken away by the second lady of the Kettering family. It seems that Lucia is going to another country to do something. I guess she will not come back for a month. It''s a surprise. It seems that you really have no predestination. " "Five years ago, I knew the end." Gu Hanzhou said lightly. "Why didn''t Wen Yan come back with him? I think it''s a cover for me to say that we should continue to study? When was he so active? " "He Maybe it''s the beginning of love. " Gu Hanzhou said oddly. "Which girl?" Wen Yiqing asked urgently. Gu Hanzhou can only make a simple statement. After hearing this, Wen Yiqing couldn''t help worrying: "my brother has no other shortcomings, but his mouth is too stupid to be good at talking to girls. Arrange a blind date for him. I don''t know how many girls are angry. I thought he was going to be a bachelor all his life. I didn''t expect that he would find one of his own. " "Let them develop slowly. I won''t get involved in emotional matters. As for his split personality, I''m very surprised. I can''t imagine that he is weak and has such hidden personality." "I''m not good. I didn''t take good care of Wen Yan." "He''s not a kid. He knows what he''s doing. Isn''t he good now? I wish he would come back with his girlfriend next time, not alone! Well, it''s not too early. You should go back to have a rest, or Xu yinuan will be in a hurry. " Gu Hanzhou nodded and turned away. After returning home, Xu yinuan has taken a bath, packed his bags and is playing computer in bed. She told Jane that she had come to manleton, but the mailbox was silent and there was no reply. She still thought of the lovely Lori, but she seemed to have forgotten herself. Does she remember having a little sister like her? After all, there are not many friends here. She is one of them. When she saw Gu Hanzhou come back, she turned off the computer and said, "you''re back. I thought you were going to talk for a long time! This bed is very soft. I think I''ll sleep later and I won''t recognize it. " "You just need to recognize me." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. She heard the speech and gave a white look. Today, he did not deal with his work, but accompanied her to read books and pursue plays. He went to sleep at night. She knows that Gu Hanzhou will be busy every day in the future. She can''t help or drag on. When I woke up the next day, my bed was empty. Gu Hanzhou never stops, always works hard, and she can''t slack off. She found some training courses on the Internet, went to classes during the day, prepared to take the accounting certificate, and tried to finish it in her senior year.She also signed up for a night''s yoga class to cultivate herself. She can''t be lazy! Gu Hanzhou is working in Wen''s office for the time being, and the branch office here will be confirmed. He was busy with his work and didn''t ignore Xu yinuan. He was afraid that she would feel lonely in this strange foreign land. Unexpectedly, the girl went to class. When he heard the news of Uncle ANN, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s impossible to let her stay at home. It''s good to go out and do something. She''s going to practice next semester, so he has to find a way to tie her around. He took time to call Jiang Han: "where are you going to take aline after work?" "We? Arlene hasn''t been to manleton, and naturally I''ll take her around. I already have a few places I want to go "Take the time to make me a strategy for Marlton." He ordered lightly. Although he had been in manleton for many years, he didn''t want to go anywhere at that time. He didn''t come here to enjoy happiness, but came to take refuge with his second brother. Every day he opened his eyes, he was busy filling himself up to make himself strong enough to survive better. Although he was with Lucia later, he became more hardworking. At that time, he really wanted to be with her forever. He is a man who, if he decides one, will surely give her the best of his own. But, just as he was doing his best, Lucia gave him a slap in the face. Now, he recognized Xu yinuan and would never let go. Before work, Jiang Han sent a strategy, which was full of places that manleton should play. There are characteristic food street and water cruises. You can circle around the outside of manleton to see the beauty of the whole city. There are also theme cinema, the fourth university, etc Jiang Han''s strategy is very detailed. All the places to eat are listed. I know that Xu yinuan is a snack. Gu Hanzhou finished sweeping and nodded with satisfaction: "you can go on a date." "Thank you, sir, and good luck, sir." Chapter 386 Xu Yi warm yoga class at 8 o''clock, she thought her body had been soft enough, but now she found that she is simply a frog in the well. She saw the teacher concave herself into a variety of times, her chin almost fell on the ground, and made a joke about it. Other students looked at her with irony, just like watching a bumpkin. She is also a little embarrassed, she really did not know that the human body can achieve such amazing softness, the whole person looks like there is no bone in general. She did not coordinate her body last time, so she wanted to come here to practice her body coordination and cultivate her body. After the first class, she went downstairs with soreness and backache. A lot of people were standing downstairs, pointing and talking about something. They pointed to a Maybach luxury car and said, "did you see the owner just now? Super handsome "Is it? Where? Why didn''t I see it? " "He just got out of the car and went to the convenience store across the street. I''m so handsome in suits and shoes. And it''s the face of the East, no less than Robert Downey, Jr.! " "Is that exaggeration? I''ll have a good look. It must be a lot of money to drive such a car? " Xu yinuan is not interested at all when she hears these gossips. She just wants to get a car and lie still in bed after going back! When she was standing on the side of the road to take a taxi, the students also laughed, saying that she was a bumpkin. She came to yoga class for the first time and made a joke. Xu yinuan ignored and continued to take a taxi. Did not expect at this time, someone called her name, familiar voice. She looked up and saw Gu Hanzhou on the other side of the road. She was surprised. She didn''t tell him where he was going to have class, and it was so early. Shouldn''t he work overtime in the company? Even if not, it''s time to take your work home? Just when she was stunned, Gu Hanzhou had come to her and took out a bottle of mineral water from the paper bag. "Thirsty? If you are hungry, I bought some food to cushion your stomach As soon as the words came out, the students around were full of surprise. I didn''t expect that the handsome man they had been discussing came to find Xu yinuan! Aren''t their classmates from the East a bumpkin? Seeing the teacher made an action, he was surprised to open his mouth and let out an exclamatory voice. What''s more, the following actions often make mistakes. It''s stupid. But now People looked at each other, the heart is unwilling to leave. What''s the matter? They bully you? " Gu Hanzhou raised his eyebrows slightly. "No, no!" She said in a hurry, this is not bullying, everyone has the time to look down on others. Xu yinuan looks for the chicken sandwich from the bag and smiles happily. After such a long time of hard work, we should eat some meat to make up for it. She got into the car, full of doubts: "now it''s only a quarter past eight. Why are you here? Is the work finished? " "No "No? No, you''re here? " "As you said, money can''t be earned and work can''t be finished. I worked so hard to give you a better life and try my best to protect you, but I ignored you. How can I do that? Work, I will improve efficiency, will also spare time, more with you. " "In the imperial capital, you were familiar with that city, and you would not be lonely without me. You have roommates and Bai Huanhuan, but now in manleton, I am your ATM, navigator, and free coolie. If you think that I am so important, you can''t leave me, so I''m here Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing. "Then if I can live well without you? " "No way. I don''t like that assumption." "Yes, yes, I can''t find north without you! Have you eaten yet? I haven''t eaten yet. Hurry home to eat. I''m going to be hungry and thin. " "Take you to a place where there''s good food." Gu Hanzhou took her to the specialty food street, where the whole street was full of special delicacies from all over the world. For example, Indian flying cake, curry beef brisket, or some special Japanese cuisine, Korean kimchi and so on She smelled the fragrance and felt that she was exhausted. This is heaven! "I feel like eating well!" "Have a taste of everything, and if you like, come back next time." "Oh, you are my love She holds Gu Hanzhou''s face and smacks at her mouth, and then she plunges into the arms of delicious food. Other people''s girlfriends met with food, probably dancing butterflies, flying here, there smell. And Xu Yi is warmA runaway horse, a pig out of the pen. She ordered one from this stall, and two came from that stall. Gu Hanzhou paid in the back silently, with a willing smile on his lips. When their hands are full, they find a place to sit down. At first, Gu Hanzhou was worried that she could not eat so much. But in less than 20 minutes, Xu yinuan almost disappeared, and he wanted to move on. He could not help feeling that his little wife could really eat. "Xu yinuan, I understand why I work so hard." "Why?" "Because I want to support you." Six words, the words sonorous and powerful. Xu yinuan''s heart shook violently and suddenly thought of Zhou Xingchi''s film. "Is it OK not to work?" "If you don''t work, you support me?" "I raise you This classic line is widely circulated. It takes a lot of courage for a man to say "I support you"! Xu Yi warm turns around, the clear cloud Mou looks at him, way: "that you can raise me for a lifetime?" "Not only, next life, next life, life, I will support you." "Do you think I''m too greedy to eat and drink when you go to work?" "It''s really not good. You should not only eat and drink, but also buy clothes and jewelry you like, good skin care products and cosmetics, travel for relaxation, and do what you want to do." "And you?" "I''ll be with you, just watch you smile." "Then I''m no different from trash?" "If you feel guilty in your heart, you can feed me and pay off my debt." He leaned over and said in her ear, her body shivering for a moment. Breathe It''s hard. As if the whole body of blood are filled with the head, red to the root of the ear. "I want to Think of it She stammered and turned away. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing and kept pace with her. There is a piece of concentrated domestic specialty snacks, Xu yinuan even saw the Jiugongge hot pot, as well as pancakes and fruit, soup dumplings! The line of pancakes and fruits is very long, and you can smell the fragrance from afar. Chapter 387 There is a piece of concentrated domestic specialty snacks, Xu yinuan even saw the Jiugongge hot pot, as well as pancakes and fruit, soup dumplings! The line of pancakes and fruits is very long, and you can smell the fragrance from afar. God, she has not eaten for a long time. When she was a child, her family was not full. She worked hard to save money and passed by an alley to eat. At that time, I thought it was just delicious. But she had no extra pocket money and could only go once in a while. Later The store stopped selling, and she never ate again. It''s not that there is no street, but that she can''t eat what she used to feel. Now in this foreign land to see, can not help but feel very magical. The shopper was a foreigner. He said that he was studying in the imperial capital and loved to eat it, so he came back to open a shop. I''m also an international student with a story! Xu yinuan immediately lined up, but when she arrived, it was sold out. The one in front of me is a teenage boy, with the last pancake, skipping away. Xu yinuan, full of disappointment, didn''t buy it after waiting for so long. "Tomorrow, come early tomorrow." "All right." Xu yinuan said with some frustration. She was about to leave, but Gu Hanzhou asked her to wait in the same place and not to run anywhere. She didn''t know, so he came back with a pancake in his hand. "Did you rob?" Xu Yi is full of surprise. "I gave the child three times the price." "It''s not a loss to do business with you!" This thing in the imperial capital at most five or six yuan, here to five dollars, converted into RMB is about 30. Three times the price is 90 yuan. She ate a 90 yuan pancake fruit! My God, how many can she buy back? "It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars with a good heart. Why worry about so much?" "But It''s too expensive... " Xu yinuan couldn''t bear to open his mouth. He hesitated and decided to give Gu Hanzhou a taste. Jiang Han said excitedly. Thank you for giving him a wife. Grateful heart, thank you. As soon as this word came out, Gu Hanzhou''s face became more ugly. "You''d better make sure your collar can cover the scars tomorrow, or I''ll transfer Arlene to the branch office here, and I won''t go back." "Sir, I know I''m wrong. I''ll cover it up tomorrow!" It''s over. If you annoy Mr. Chen, he shouldn''t talk too much. What''s the point of showing off? Jiang Han repented. Gu Hanzhou turned upstairs. Upset, he pulled his tie and felt depressed. Xu yinuan has never stamped any chapter on him. As a carnivore, he has become a stoic herbivore. He has never done anything wrong. It''s just ridiculous. He returned to the room, where Xu yinuan was bathing. She was lying in the bathtub, surrounded by bubbles, and humming happily. Unexpectedly, the bathroom door suddenly opened, a crash, scared her. She shrank into a ball and was relieved to see that it was him. "I''m scared to death. Why are you here? Are you going to take a bath for me "I''ll grow strawberries." "Grow strawberries?" Xu yinuan is surprised to hear this. How to grow strawberries in the bathroom? She wanted to continue to ask questions, but the man did not give her a chance, the huge body heavy pressure. He held the edge of the bathtub with one hand, and clasped the back of her head with the other, for fear that she might bump into the wall of the bathtub. This kiss Manic and domineering, attacking the city and plundering the land all the way. He was not satisfied with this, and made her uncomfortable all the way down. She''s like a born baby right now, bare. She was out of breath because of lack of oxygen and a chain reaction of hormones. What''s going on? Why is it different this time? Chapter 388 Xu yinuan, the second monk in charge, could only indulge in his offensive. She suddenly felt the itch and crispy between her neck, an inexpressible feeling. She felt a little uncomfortable. She instinctively wanted to push Gu Hanzhou away, but she couldn''t shake it at all. After a long time, he released his body. His eyes were deep and lonely. It seemed that he had knocked over the ink jar, and the turbulent black ink suddenly poured out. In my eyes With the breath of madness, I watched her in secret surprise, and her body trembled slightly. "Gu Gu Hanzhou... " "It''s OK." He was already wet with water, and he was a little embarrassed. He took a puff of foul air, and then caressed her head warmly with his big hands, as if to pacify a child. "Scared you?" He put his forehead against her and said softly. He was almost addicted to it. Her skin is very delicate and smooth, especially in her neck, you can see the green and astringent meridians below. He just couldn''t help sucking, and he almost sank in the mud. No wonder Western vampire theme, always like to drink the blood between the neck of girls, probably The most primitive desire. "Gu Laosan Are you all right? " She is full of worry to say, just now she is really afraid that he can''t control himself. She''s kind of ready, but Still can''t help but feel a little shiver in my heart. "It''s OK. You take a bath and I''ll go to work." After that, he gave her a kiss on the lip and turned away. The glass door closed again and the bathroom became quiet. The ambiguous atmosphere in full swing just now has not completely dissipated. The temperature in the bathroom is very good, and she is steamed pink all over. she shrank in the bubble, covered her body, her little hands felt her face, and she was very scalding. Just I almost thought he would Unexpectedly, he turned and left. She breathed a breath to stop her thoughts. She has not yet fully grown up, she must try hard to breast enhancement and give him a surprise before she is 20 years old. Can not be satisfied with the status quo, with this withered body away. She still has time! ¡­¡­ Soon, the branch of Gu''s group was set up in manleton, with the help of Wen family, so everything went smoothly. Gu Hanzhou did not appear too much, let Jiang Han go down to deal with all, after all, he had to be on guard against Lucia. He knew that he couldn''t hide it. He just wanted to let Xu yinuan know her existence a little later. Girls are always easy to think. He is busy with his work during the day and will spare time to accompany Xu yinuan at night. Sometimes, he would let Jiang Han pick him up, or let uncle an take him home. This also makes yoga class people have a lot of discussion about themselves, suspected that she was taken care of by several men, even to serve the old man. This old man is talking about Uncle Ann. Xu yinuan just signed up for an interest class. Unexpectedly, he got so many rumors that he felt very tired. But she was reluctant to give up the money she had to report for work. She could not leave because of other people''s gossips. Isn''t it true that she has a ghost in her heart? If she doesn''t leave, she''ll piss them off! After class in the evening, she went to take a bath. Unexpectedly, all her classmates gathered around her. "Xu yinuan, you should have rich resources in hand, right? Why don''t you introduce one to us? We''re going to have the handsome guy who came over that day, and the rest will be fine. " They said with a smile. Xu yinuan knows that they are talking about Gu Hanzhou. "I''m sorry, he''s my man. He doesn''t lend it out." She plucked up her courage to declare sovereignty. When they heard it, they couldn''t help laughing, as if they heard the funniest joke in the world. Fiona, the head of the family, has a little money, so everyone likes to compliment her. And Fiona is also very generous, often bring some imported snacks in the evening, or bring some small gifts such as bracelets and necklaces. It''s not very expensive. It''s only a few thousand yuan. But this is very useful for all of you. You just need to say good words and you can get free things. Who doesn''t want to? Maybe yinuan has never flattered her, and is too lazy to say good things about her, and she is not rare. "Don''t brag. We all know that those men are your gold masters. You can change men as fast as you can. Do they know each other''s existence "Has it anything to do with you?" She said with some displeasure, the speech is really more and more difficult to hear. "When I was in school, I often saw girls being taken care of, but I didn''t expect that the atmosphere would be more prosperous. I don''t think you''re big enough to do this job. I guess you''ve served a lot of men, right? If you have any infectious diseases, don''t infect us! "As soon as this word comes out, they all step back together and look at Xu yinuan as if they saw the virus. Such eyes, full of disgust. "Why did you just ask me for the number of the gold owner? Don''t you want to go to the sea, too? People said so bad, did not expect you also have a heart of the sea! I don''t think that handsome guy looks up to you. I''d like to introduce the old one to you. I think you must be in his taste. " "However, your price should not be as high as mine. After all, you are old and not very good-looking. It is difficult to give a high price." After saying this, Fiona''s face turned ugly. His face turned to pigliver, and his chest trembled with anger. She is twenty-five years old this year, and she is not very young. She has a lot of fat on her body. Even if you put on makeup, you can see the dense freckles, so it''s not good-looking. Only those who are not confident in themselves need to be complimented by others. They can live a good life by relying on false praise. Although she has a small breast, she has never abandoned herself. She tries very hard to find all kinds of breast augmentation prescriptions. "You You bitch, how dare you laugh at me? You don''t see what kind of person you are. A man would like to have a shrunken figure? " "I am younger than you "You You''re short, you''re ugly, you''re a bumpkin "I am younger than you! I have another ten years to go, until I''m 30. And you? How many years can you do it? " "You You are so shameless that you can say that? Are you proud to sell your body for money Fiona said angrily. Xu yinuan shrugged innocently and said, "I''m not proud. On the contrary, I know myself very well. In fact, we are very similar. I rely on men to blow pillow side wind. What do you rely on? Is it hard for you to make money or do you make it yourself? You fight for Dad, I fight for men, just half a dozen. " "You don''t want to quarrel with me. I spend men''s money, you spend your father''s money, but you don''t earn it yourself. My gold Lord is my servant. If you think you can, you can also go to collude with me. " Chapter 389 "You..." Fiona was trembling with anger. She raised her arm without hesitation. When she swung round, she would fight hard. Fortunately, Xu yinuan has a quick reaction and quickly takes a few steps back to avoid her slap. Fiona strength with a big, this slap fell to the ground, the body lost balance, did not expect to be embarrassed to fall to the ground. People around her immediately helped her up. Fiona completely red eyes and said angrily, "Xu yinuan, right? I''m going to keep you out of manleton! You wait for me After that, Fiona left in anger. She shrugged her shoulders, not afraid. She took a bath and then went downstairs. Gu Hanzhou was waiting downstairs. But Fiona leaned against the front of the car and was talking to Gu Hanzhou. Xu yinuan immediately walked over, Fiona saw her coming, immediately pointed to her nose, said: "you know? She not only serves you as a gold master, but also colludes with two other people, one of whom is 50 or 60 years old! " "If you look for a woman like this, you should be careful. This kind of woman is dirty. Don''t get sick." Hearing this, Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou helplessly. She thought Gu Hanzhou would retort and go back, but he grabbed her hand. "What did I do wrong? You have other men besides me? " ¡°£¿¡± Xu yinuan looks at him in shock. Which one is this? "I will try to make money, and I will give it to you and let you keep it for me. When you are with others, I can treat it as if I don''t know, but don''t abandon me, can you His words were deep, and his eyes were full of love, as if he could melt her. Infatuated person design deduction incisively and vividly. Xu yinuan quickly responded: "since I am afraid that I will abandon you, do you know what to do? Don''t talk to strangers, especially ugly ones. " "I see. Shall we go home? I''ll go back and prepare dinner for you. You''ve had a whole night''s class, and it''s hard. " Gu Hanzhou warm voice said, tone is full of care, can be said to be warm heart. He opened the door for her gentlemanly, and put his palm on her head in order to avoid her bumping into the roof. Then he helped her fasten her seat belt and turned to the cab. Fiona was stunned by this scene. Seeing that Gu Hanzhou was about to get on the bus, she immediately grasped his arm: "handsome boy, are you confused? She also serves other men. For such a mean woman, you should give her a heartless slap on the face. How can you connive at her? " "This is our business. Is it related to you? I am willing to, as long as she is willing to stay with me for one day, I will treat her well even one day. Please let go. I won''t talk to ugly women, especially those who slander the women I love. " With that, he opened her hand and flicked the dust off her sleeve, as if contaminated with bacteria. He got into the car and the car drove away. Xu yinuan looks at the rearview mirror and sees Fiona in a daze, like losing her soul. I guess she couldn''t figure it out? Xu yinuan couldn''t help but feel funny and couldn''t help laughing. "My God, how can you be so clever that you can''t make a fool of what she said!" "What I said just now is invalid. I''m not so generous. I can tolerate you with other men." His voice is not slow to say, although light, but she dare not ignore the cold inside. If he was with someone else, he would break his leg! "Don''t let Jiang Han and uncle an pick me up next time. My classmates have misunderstood me, and you don''t fix a car every time. Every car is a luxury car. Uncle an goes out to buy food. All of them are at the level of a banquet. I''m so tired I can''t tell them, is this a vegetable car for the housekeeper? " "But I can''t make sure I come every day." "I''ll take a taxi back by myself." "No, this is not the capital of the emperor. You are not familiar with the place of life. You must be picked up. This one is not negotiable. If you find it troublesome, you can take me to explain it. " "Well, if they knew you were my man, they would be more jealous." "Why?" "They think I can find something handsome and gold like me, so can they. They''ll want you, and I''ll have a crisis. And you''ve told Fiona today, and she''ll think that you like me and you can''t leave me. It''s good, so she won''t have to worry about it "Today she still wants to hit me, but I am agile, she didn''t hit, which made her angry." Gu Hanzhou smell speech, Feng Mou mercilessly squint, did not interrupt, but in the heart actually had the idea. When they got home, Gu Hanzhou found Jiang Han and asked him to do something. The next day Xu yinuan went to class, and a new member of the class, named Laura, was hot and hot.As soon as she arrived, she absorbed all the attention. Fortunately, it was girls who came to practice yoga. If there were men, she would follow her lead. Fiona bought Laura a small gift, a $5000 bracelet. Then he pulled her into his camp and said bad things about Xu yinuan. It''s the same as when you were a kid. I''ll give you a candy. I think that classmate is not happy. If you eat my sugar, you are my person. You should also speak ill of that classmate with me. Xu yinuan has become one of the most excluded yoga classes, and every time he uses appliances, he is the worst and worst. Anyway, she didn''t learn well, so she could cope with it. She was practicing her physique when the ribbon suddenly broke and she fell to the ground. Even though there were cushions underneath, she still grinned in pain. The coach came to check and found signs of malicious damage to the tape, but he didn''t say much and asked her to take a rest. It is estimated that they have also collected money, and they have not gone into further study. Fiona looked at her triumphantly, her face smug. In the next few days, she fell to the ground every time with what kind of equipment she used and what equipment was damaged. The pain was terrible. She was so careful when she took things. After finishing, she went to take a bath, but there was a lot of people at the door. She looked at it immediately, but she didn''t expect that someone was taking pictures! God! She tensed up at once and changed her clothes and went out. Fiona took the lead, with her mobile phone in her hand, and said, "you whore slut, I want all the people in manleton to see your body." "You Give me your cell phone. Don''t overdo it! Do you think I''m really afraid of you? I''ve been putting up with you for so long. I''m too lazy to see you all the time. You''ve gone too far this time! " "Hehe, I''m not ashamed." Fiona sneered and said that she didn''t believe Xu yinuan could do with her. She tried to jump to get her cell phone and delete the photos. If it comes out, then it''s ok? My whole life''s reputation is over! Chapter 390 She always thought that Fiona was a little fight and would not be what kind of climate. She did not expect that she had been forbearing, but made her think that she was weak and had no strength background. It''s so annoying! "Will you give it to me or not?" "No! If you want to, please kneel on the ground and beg me! If I am in a good mood, I may pity you "You..." Xu Yi''s warm voice came, and her petite body trembled slightly. "Do you really think I can''t do anything about you?" She said in a cold voice. Her thin back is straight and straight, as if containing countless strength. A pair of clear cloud eyes burst out cold, sharp fall on Fiona''s body, with a thick bad. Fiona has never seen Xu yinuan like this, and she can''t help but feel scared. She locked her eyebrows tightly and looked at her suspiciously: "what can you do with me? Want to sue me? The police station in this area is occupied by our family! And what evidence do you have? " "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that there are people on it? You accused me of relying on men, I think you rely on a lot of ah! You know, we have a saying, called radius eight Liang, you also mean to say me Her voice sounded cold, and then calmly took out a small recording pen from her closet, which was given to herself by Gu Wei last time. She thought she couldn''t use it, but she had a little heart, so no matter where she went, she would stay on her. I haven''t used it to steal evidence, but it''s very useful in class. This time she took yoga class with her and planned to go back to study. She has a bad memory and often forgets to turn it off. In addition, she has sufficient electric charge, and she has never worried about it. I didn''t expect that this time, it was used! She calmly took out the recorder and released what she had just said. I want to send out my own fruit photos. She thought it would be a crime? "You How could you bring this! You did it on purpose, didn''t you? " Fiona looks frightened, just like watching a ghost, looking at Xu yinuan. She didn''t mean to, but to scare Fiona, she said. "Yes, I knew you were waving your hands and feet, so I was always on your guard! Give me the best cell phone, I can think that things have not happened She held out her little hand. And Fiona can only recognize it. She reluctantly took out her mobile phone, waiting for Xu Yiwen to get close to her, but she didn''t give up. She even wanted to rob her recorder. Fortunately, she was always on guard, so she could avoid it. This action also completely annoyed her. Tiger does not get angry. She is really treated as a sick cat! "Give it to me!" She said angrily. "Take it yourself! It''s just the two of us here. The rest of us are back. I''d like to see if you have the ability. " " are you trying to fight me? " She frowned. She has not been fighting for a long time. She was not sensible when she was a child. She was often ridiculed by her classmates, so she only fought because she was angry. In any case, she has never lost. Of course, she is not a perfect winner. She is often beaten black and blue, and Xu Yecheng does not care about himself, but leads himself to make an apology. As time goes by, I will learn. She is still a little excited to fight now! Fiona is the first to rush over, just want to give her a big mouth, but Xu Yi warms up and is petite, very flexible to avoid. How did she fight like this? Don''t girls fight with each other by plucking their hair and pinching their arms? It seems that she has not had a fight, let her refresh three views today! Xu yinuan is not polite, thinking of this for many days of sultry, she Mao foot strength, directly open catch. However, Fiona is even more impolite when she loves the nails she has just made and is reluctant to move her claws. Not long, Xu yinuan got the mobile phone, Fiona fell on the ground in a panic, wailing. Because Xu yinuan has scratched her famous brand clothes and the back of her arms and hands, you can see red marks. "You You savage While crying, she accused Xu of violence. She also made her face blush and her neck was thick. Fiona pulled her scalp, and now she still has a dull pain! "Shut up for me She went up to Fiona and said, holding her collar. "I will keep these things well! If you are ganging up for me and making a loop for me, I will not spare you! If you have someone on top of you, I''ll blow that man down "I''ve been bullied since I was young, and I''ve been bullied by foreigners when I''ve been abroad. It''s just unreasonable! I tell you, the man is mine, yoga class I also want to continue, if you don''t like me, you give me leave! Next time you do this, I won''t let you go! "After Xu yinuan finished, he thought that Gu Hanzhou was almost there. If he didn''t see himself, he would be worried. She was too lazy to talk nonsense with Fiona, so that she could do something for herself and then left. She did not know that there was a figure hidden in the dark. Laura Hui reports: "now Miss Xu is down." "Well." There was a clear voice from the opposite side, which seemed to be in a good mood. He hung up with a smile on his lips. Since the last time she told herself that her classmates had a lot of opinions on her, he put Laura in it to protect Xu yiwarm secretly. He didn''t want her to know that he had sent someone else until he had to. Although it''s to protect her, I don''t want her to feel imprisoned. This time Laura called, said Xu yinuan was bullied, he was ready to let her, but did not want this girl to give him a big surprise. He has a kind of gratification, as if his family''s children have been bullied, and before he can come forward and make a decision, his family''s children have already fought a beautiful turn over battle. His wife is promising. She knows how to pay for a tooth! Soon Xu yinuan came down. He pretended not to know and asked her how she got down so late this time. She hesitated for a moment, and finally did not tell Gu Hanzhou, after all, this matter has been solved by herself. "It''s late to take a bath, so I''m late. Go back quickly. I''m hungry." "Well, let''s go out to dinner." "Eat out? Is that the food street? " Her eyes twinkled. Gu Hanzhou doted with a smile, tapped her head gently, and said, "I won''t go there today. I''ll take you to another place to eat delicious food." "Really? You can go anywhere, as long as it''s delicious! " She almost had no joy. Gu Hanzhou drove her to a building. Towering buildings, straight into the sky. "What a tall building Xu Yi warm can''t help but say with emotion. Chapter 391 "Go up. The scenery here is the best in manleton." He took her little hand. In this foreign land, he did not have to taboo so much. He could hold his daughter-in-law''s hand in a fair way. It was a good feeling. Two people take the elevator to the top floor, such a building turned out to be a hotel, the top is a restaurant. The dining room is full of French windows, overlooking the whole night view of the whole manleton. She even saw a blue river winding through, this is the famous Dolan river. It runs through the whole of manleton. As soon as it gets dark, the river will be lit with a pale blue street lamp, which stretches the whole river. From a distance, it is a blue ribbon, which is very beautiful. When she saw the river, she felt that she had not learned Chinese well and did not know how to describe the beautiful scenery in front of her. The waiter came forward because he had already reserved a table. There are even first-class chefs from all over the country. You can satisfy any national food you want. Xu yinuan thought about it and decided to eat Chinese food. I''m tired of eating western food these days. When they order, Xu yinuan can''t help but look around and find that there are not many people. As soon as they come in, they can hear the melodious music of Mozart. The big place in the middle is actually a band playing music. The mellow timbre spreads through the ears, which is a kind of invisible enjoyment. Moreover, the people who come to eat here are all dressed up in gorgeous clothes, and their identity is very different. If you look at yourself, it''s too common to wear. "Isn''t it particularly expensive here?" she asked "By your standards, or by my standards?" "By my standards, of course? You don''t care about money "That''s more expensive. I don''t want to ask any more. I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep all night." "Well I can''t sleep with your words Can we leave? I suddenly miss that food street! " "If you have come, you will be at ease." "But I can eat it well..." What if the meal makes him poor? Gu Hanzhou instantly understood her meaning, and could not help but feel helpless. How much she didn''t believe in herself, always worried that she would eat him poor! Even if she had lived here all her life, she would not have made him poor. If she doesn''t eat more expensive, how can she make money again? "If you make me poor, that''s your skill. Although you eat, your husband can still afford you. Good He touched her head, his eyes doting. This is also a reward for today. Thank you for giving him a surprise. He is the happiest to see Xu yinuan growing up. Soon the meal was served. The waiter was very polite and the service attitude was up to standard. The amount of food is not very large. Xu yinuan thinks that he can finish a dish with a few chopsticks. He knew how much he ate, so he ordered more, as if he were afraid of starving her. She would rather be hungry now. This table costs a lot of money, isn''t it? Good meat pain, she seems to hear their own heartbreaking voice! "Gu Hanzhou, am I eating RMB now?" She took a piece of meat and said pitifully. Gu Hanzhou was amused by her like this, and knocked her head: "have a good meal, good, your husband will earn you back tomorrow, OK?" "You say this, I suddenly feel that I can eat with ease. It''s really delicious Maybe it''s because I''ve tasted the fragrance of RMB. " On the one hand, she felt expensive, but on the other hand, she was reluctant to put down her chopsticks. She was so entangled in her heart. As she ate and enjoyed the scenery outside, she couldn''t help taking a few pictures with her mobile phone. "Gu Hanzhou, we haven''t taken pictures for a long time!" It''s been a long time since Gu Wei went to buy a wedding dress to get married last time. Although they have a good relationship, they seldom have the kind of greasy and crooked feeling of those men and women in love. Maybe Gu Hanzhou is more mature and stable, and he has not had any love or experience. Therefore, they are not very attached to him, and he has to remember every love day and holiday. They It seems very Buddhist Although there are some bumps on the road, but their feelings, but there is not much contradiction. Once problems are found, they will be solved as soon as possible. It''s like a stone falling into the water and rippling. When the ripples are smoothed, the lake will be smooth again, like a complete mirror. She sat next to him and took pictures with him. When she was about to press the shutter, she deliberately turned her head and kissed him on the cheek. When the photo was generated, she said, "OK." "That''s it? I want more. "He said, displeased. "No, no, it''s just a chance to eat. How bad it is to be in public She said with a smile, looking at Gu Hanzhou''s sinking face, she was very proud. She just flicked it to make him itch. It was fun. She had a drink and wanted to go to the bathroom and let him wait for himself here. When she came out, she ran into a woman head-on. She was caught off guard, two people met hard, and finally fell to the ground. Even if the ground is dragged clean, people come and go, but also stained with some stains. There was a sharp voice in her ear. The woman got up and immediately checked her dress. The long silver dress was full of hand embroidery. It was very expensive. "My God! Don''t you have eyes? You ran into me head-on. Where did you hit me? Do you know how expensive my clothes are? " Xu yinuan also fell in pain, this matter can not pick out who is right and who is wrong. She had just come out, and the other side was about to go in, and no one noticed that she hit a spot. She was hurt and her clothes were dirty. Could she survive? "I fell down too, and my clothes were dirty..." She frowned. "How much is your dress worth?" The other side sneered at her, seeing that she was wearing very ordinary, thinking that she was the staff member who had just handed over the shift. She was a little aggressive at the thought of the price of her dress. "And the manager? Call your manager out, and you don''t care about it? " "I''m not..." She has not finished, Gu Hanzhou came, light open. "What''s the matter?" The other party looks after Hanzhou, gentle, dressed in suits, and looks very handsome, can not help but eyes a hot. But the thought that the other side is just a manager, quickly calm down. "Manager, you have to take care of your staff. It''s disgusting to bump me to the ground, dirty my clothes and speak up. Compensation, compensation must be made! " The other side fell to the ground with a voice, imposing momentum. Chapter 392 Gu Hanzhou didn''t even look at her. Seeing Xu Yi kneading his buttocks in a warm and pitiful way, he immediately raised his eyebrows and held her in his arms. This scene surprised the other party. Are managers and employees girlfriends? In collusion? "Are you all right? Does it hurt? " She nodded in pain. She is relatively thin, there is not much meat on the buttocks, bang a fall on the ground, can hurt. "I''ll rub it for you." "Forget it, public places." She stopped it immediately. "Then go back and talk about it. What happened just now?" Xu yinuan said the original thing. When the other party heard her say that everyone was wrong, she couldn''t help but pick eyebrows and say, "how do you talk about this girl? You are the service personnel, you hit the guest, this is you are wrong, you are still there to argue with me? Do you think your boyfriend can protect you by being a manager? Is there anyone else? I want a higher level of administrator, come on When the waiter and the manager heard the news, they came immediately. The first thing was to bow to both sides and politely asked, "I don''t know three guests. What can I do for you?" "Guest?" The woman frowned hard after hearing this, and obviously didn''t believe it. If we say that the man with outstanding temperament is a guest, I still believe it, but if we say that the woman with short sleeves, jeans and small white shoes is a guest, she will not believe it. And these two people don''t match each other. One is a typical successful person, the other is At most, they are poor students who work part-time. Is She immediately understood that it was the woman who had become a rich man, and the man took her out to spend money. It''s really rich to spend money in such a high-end place. This man can consider becoming the next target. He doesn''t dislike a woman who wears ordinary clothes and is so generous. Isn''t she willing to have everything? She couldn''t help thinking about it. She was very happy. "This lady..." The manager called several times in succession, and the woman came back to her senses, which reflected her fantasy. She not only coughed a few times to hide her embarrassment. "What''s the matter?" "We decided to set up surveillance to see what happened. In addition, because the floor of our shop was wet and slippery, two guests fell down. I''m sorry for the inconvenience, so I''ve decided to cancel all your tables. " The manager''s attitude is very polite. Xu yinuan is very grateful that he has not biased either side, nor made arbitrary decisions. He has always been rational in dealing with this matter. As for free "No, it''s not your shop''s fault. The ground is not slippery. It''s our carelessness..." Before she finished, the woman opened her mouth again and interrupted impolitely. "Please pay attention to the words. It''s you who are not careful, not me! I tell you, my clothes are very expensive. You must compensate me today. " "You..." Xu yinuan frowned at the woman''s aggressive attitude, and was about to refute something. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou took her little hand and said in a warm voice: "it''s all about compensation. Everything depends on the monitoring. If my girlfriend is really wrong, the original price will be compensated. If there is a mistake between the two parties, you should also compensate my girlfriend. " "Yes." Xu yinuan nodded his head. Her clothes are not cheap, OK! Who is afraid of whom! Who has more money? When the woman heard this, she sneered and looked at her eyes with disdain. She looked at her from the beginning to the end. Her face was full of disdain. In her eyes, Xu yinuan''s clothes are not worth a few dollars. She even said this in front of herself, and she was afraid to laugh off her big teeth. Soon, the manager transferred to monitor. There was something wrong with both of them. If one of them had a little look at it, it would have been avoided. "According to the monitoring, both of you were careless. The most important thing is to blame our restaurant for the slippery floor. We are very sorry for the inconvenience "Well, don''t talk about that kind of high sounding thing. Let''s talk about the compensation and how to solve it. " The woman said impatiently. The next thing has nothing to do with the hotel. It''s a personal grudge. "A receipt for buying clothes, or which store calls out the purchase information." "I''ve already thrown away the receipt. There are so many precious clothes in my cupboard. Who would treasure it? I''m just angry. If you apologize to me, it''s over. I think you have a lot of money, but it seems unwise to make a big mistake for this ugly little girl? " "Otherwise, in your face, she confessed to me, and this matter will be over. It''s convenient for you to leave a phone call and come out for tea next time. I know a restaurant. It''s very good. "Xu Yi warm smell speech, teeth grinding creak creak. It''s a blue face. You can attract bees and butterflies wherever you go. "No, you don''t look down on my face." Gu Hanzhou impolitely said, this is simply in the face, Pa Pa PA. When the woman heard this, her expression was stunned and she quickly reacted. She could not help stamping her high-heeled shoes with anger. "Well, I didn''t expect that you were a stupid man, and you had to stand out for this woman, did you? Let''s go to that store. It happens that this is a high-end consumption area, and the store is also here. Let''s take a look at it! " "Three, will you still come to dinner? As like as two peas, I''ll take your table away. When you come back, the store will give you a dish that is exactly the same as before. The manager said politely. Xu yinuan was surprised to hear this. In such an upscale hotel, although the dishes are expensive, they are delicious. This service is no one, she has seen the best one! For a moment, she felt that no matter how much money was spent here, it was worth it. Give full marks for this service. "Thank you. I''ll see it later. I''m sorry to trouble you." "You are welcome. This is what our restaurant should do, so that every guest can enjoy the joy of delicious food here. However, the three of you are not happy with your meal. That is our dereliction of duty. We should be responsible for the end of it." "You know what you''re doing. Let''s go. Don''t worry about it." The woman''s attitude is still high, despises these service personnel, even more despises Xu yinuan. Every time I talk, I always hold my neck high like a white swan. Only when I look at Hanzhou, it is a little normal. Gu Hanzhou left with Xu yinuan. She said sorry to the manager with some apologies, and then went out. The woman didn''t come out to dinner alone. She also took a good friend with her. Now she goes out together. The two cars are next to each other. Finally, the car stopped in front of a high-end shop. The woman pointed to the splendid shop and said, "here it is, sir. It''s too late for you to regret. Why spend money that is not worth it for the sake of face?" "Honey, your face is priceless. Let''s go." Gu Hanzhou turned his eyes and said to Xu yinuan gently. As soon as this remark was made, the woman''s face became pigmented. Chapter 393 She clenched her fist and said, "is this man blind? Where does she look like me without opening her eyes She was proud of her full chest. Xu yinuan heard this in front of him and couldn''t help bumping into Gu Hanzhou''s arm. She looked at him secretly, hoping to see a touch of movement on his face, but he looked straight ahead, as if he could not hear what the man behind was saying. Strange, men look at women do not care about the size of that part? Gu Hanzhou is a normal man at least. How can he not be moved by this. "Gu Laosan, don''t you have any reaction to this She couldn''t help but say suspiciously. He glanced at his eyes and said helplessly, "what do you want me to do? Look back specially?" "In fact, you can look back at it, I understand it very well!" She behaved magnanimous, did not expect the next second in exchange for Gu Hanzhou''s impolite shudders. "I''ve been a vegetarian for the past two years, and no one else can interest me except you. I''m a man, not a stallion. In this life, no one will enter my eyes except you, understand His voice was hoarse and deep, especially pleasant to hear, with the cool night wind drilling into the ear, let her heart as if across a warm current. He is really a gentleman. Gu Hanzhou is really a good husband who can''t be found with a lantern. She must work hard to breast enhancement, in order to repay! Several people entered the store, and the shopping guide found the purchase record. The dress was bought in early June. It didn''t take a few days. The market value was 500000. This kind of clothes are high-end luxury goods, can not be washed by hand, can not be washed, can be said to be disposable products. She met a big client today. The other one was very rich. She changed into this brand-new dress in order to please others. Now that the buttocks are stained with stains, this dress is equivalent to reimbursement, if compensation, how to say it will cost more than 300000. 300000 US dollars, converted into RMB 1.8 million. 1.8 million clothes Good, strong. Her little heart began to beat. The woman looked at herself triumphantly, as if to see Xu yinuan''s embarrassment, and sneered: "I''ve said that my dress is very expensive, you may not be able to afford it. Three hundred thousand dollars, sir. What''s wrong with you? Why waste so much money on such a poor girl? " "I like to waste on her. Can you control it?" He had a slow, flat voice. A pair of deep eyes, just like the ancient well without wave, flowing with dark brilliance, mysterious. The man breathed a breath and took a fierce look. He didn''t expect that this man was so uninteresting. He reminded him so many times with good intentions that he was still willing to be the wrongdoer. In this case, it''s good to lose money. This handsome guy can''t get it himself. He always has to get the money back. He can''t lose money and money. Gu Hanzhou simply wrote a check and handed it to her. She looked at the check and suspected it was fake. She called the bank call above to inquire about it. It was true. Then she folded the check, put it in her bag, and said, "OK, that''s it." "Wait a minute. I compensated you, and you should compensate my girlfriend." "Just her?" She looked suspiciously at Xu yinuan''s outfit. She couldn''t see any sense of high price, but the quality of the clothes was good. Maybe it was tens of thousands of cheap goods? It''s not worth a lot of money, is it? "Well, I''ll pay as much as you say." "Go to the store and ask about it and see how much it should be at the current market price." He said faintly, did not give what good facial expression. Any want to bully Xu yiwarm, he will not let go. "Shop? Why, didn''t you buy this dress from home? Don''t deceive me. I''ve got people in mallton "Global chain." Gu Hanzhou finish, stride out of the shop on the car, it seems that is to take her to the next place. The blonde woman frowned fiercely. Her friend pulled her arm and said, "this man is not a good role to be provoked. Otherwise, you can give him back the money and say something soft. Will this be the end of the matter? She has soiled your clothes, and you have soiled her clothes. It''s good to level them. Why do you have to argue? " "I just can''t stand their indifference, and I''m going to calm things down, but they are so stubborn that they have to compete with me. What can I do? Is her clothes more expensive than mine?" She did not give up, break free of the obstruction of her best friend, insisted on getting on the car and following the past.Finally, the car stopped steadily at the door of D & E luxury shop. The woman turned white when she saw the LED light overhead. This The clothes here? D & E, the world''s largest luxury company, has a business empire of its own in M state. She mainly deals in high-end luxury products, and clothes are also her own brand. It is said that this designer Xu is very talented, and her design works are all competing to buy, but they have no market. A lot of limited edition have been hyped to sky high price, and she can only be out of reach. God How can it be that I bought clothes here? I don''t mean to bring myself here to bluff people? Every piece of clothes here costs several million yuan. You can''t buy such everyday clothes as everyday clothes with money, can''t you? How can I use that one? She did not know that Xu Yi warm wardrobe, most of the brand clothes. Gu Hanzhou pushed the door in, and the clerk immediately came forward and said welcome words like good evening. As soon as the woman entered the door, her legs began to tremble. From the beginning of full confidence, to now the retreat, can really be a sharp contrast. Gu Hanzhou asked the shopping guide to call up the purchase information. The suit was bought in the imperial capital, which was converted into about two million dollars here. The material of this dress is wear-out. A suit can be worn for about half a year, and the design will be out of fashion. And this dress is just out of the new style in spring, so the value is at its peak. The appraiser considered a variety of comprehensive reasons, and finally gave the compensation price, at least about 600000 US dollars. Xu yinuan is a little happy. The clothes are wear-resistant, indicating that they can go back to wash them. This kind of clothes preservation method is very expensive. If you want to take it to a special laundry, it will cost a lot of money. But for a rude man like Xu yinuan, it''s better to throw it directly into the washing machine. Now the clothes can still be washed and worn, and you can get 300000 more compensation. What a Kaisen! Chapter 394 Gu Hanzhou knew what she was thinking when she saw her pink lips curling up the corners of her mouth. Silly girl, it is clear that she suffered losses, but when she saw the 300000, she felt satisfied. Stupid! "Lady, pay for it." He opened his mouth slowly. Although his speaking speed was not fast, he gave people an absolute pressure. The man opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but there was no sound in his throat. She looked at Gu Hanzhou stupidly until her best friend pulled her arm. "600000 600000... " She murmured these three words, obviously the blow is not small. 600000 she can take, the most hit is that she did not expect Xu Yi warm body that looked at the ordinary jeans should be so expensive. Yes! Only a pair of jeans, how can it be so expensive, in the end there is no reason! How much should she have from head to toe? She even put a woman dressed in U.S. dollars as a service person in the shop, and she didn''t know what kind of compensation she wanted. Can''t she think of it? "If you don''t pay compensation, I''m going to get a lawyer involved." He said in a cold voice, the deep Phoenix eyes lightly swept over her body, suddenly let her back cold, even produced a stubble of cold sweat. "I I''ll pay for But I don''t have a check. I only have a card. Let me transfer money to you... " She stammered, and there was no longer the air of arrogance. "Warm up, use your card." "Wow, there''s money coming in!" Xu yinuan said happily and took out his bank card. The man dealt with it and respectfully returned the bank card: "cross border transfer, it may take some time. You can check it in a few days." "I see. Thank you." "You should thank her for what she did." "Oh, oh." Xu yinuan thinks about it. If she is not aggressive, maybe there won''t be so many things. So, when things happen, we all give way to each other, how harmonious it is! The other party left, Gu Hanzhou touched her head and asked if she was hungry. She nodded sincerely. Originally that table oneself didn''t finish eating, now ran to and fro again, that little thing in the stomach already digested clean. Gu Hanzhou took her back to the previous restaurant. When the manager saw that they were back, the other table did not come back, so he knew it immediately. The two guests seemed to be very different and of high value. They served more attentively. After eating, Gu Hanzhou took the initiative to pay the bill, because Xu yinuan felt that it was not good to eat and drink for nothing. After all, people want to do business. Besides, she felt pain at first, but just after knowing the price of her clothes, she felt that she should not feel sorry for Gu Hanzhou. It''s really hard to think of money for him. But the manager refused to ask for anything and insisted that it was our responsibility. In the end, however, they had to give up. After dinner, they sat for a while and looked at the night view of manleton. The deeper the night, the more bright the lights below, and more and more lights up. The Dolan river has become extraordinarily beautiful. "Gu Hanzhou, do you like the clothes? Why do you always buy me that one? " "The reason clothes fit you is that I want to buy you the best because you deserve the best." "Because of this?" She immediately very helpless, Gu Hanzhou spending money point dare to be more honest? "Well, isn''t it?" "Of course not. It''s a waste of so much money on clothes..." "To spend money on you is never a waste, but an honor." "Good, in the future, you are responsible for spending money and losing your family. I am responsible for making money and supporting the family. What''s wrong with a clear division of labor?" He fondly touched Xu Yi''s warm head, with a shallow smile on his mouth, full of connivance. He would like to hold the best things in the world in front of her, just want her to smile. He thought that it was no exaggeration to say that there were warlords in the war drama in history. It was worthwhile to throw away thousands of gold and just smile for the beauty. Because Some people, is the supreme treasure, is worth it. Xu yinuan is the treasure in his heart, no one can replace it. She is unique! "So Why do I feel so stressed? Let me spend money to ruin my family I just want to save for a living. " "You can save money and learn to spend money. If you are reluctant to spend money on yourself, let your man spend it. It''s the same. Besides, I don''t have a bad eye. I''ll choose the most suitable one for you. Isn''t that good? "Xu yinuan can''t refute this. Gu Hanzhou is not a straight man, which is worth celebrating. If he buys anything for himself, he will know a lot of things in advance. If you buy her skin care products, first test whether her skin is dry and oily or mixed skin, what is more sensitive, and whether the skin needs moisturizing or brightening He studies everything, but she can''t figure it out. She doesn''t even talk about buying skin care products from small to large. His thoughtfulness was set off by her carelessness. So her cosmetics and skin care products are all prepared by Gu Hanzhou. He knows every ingredient in it. It''s terrible. Of course, it''s also the best. Only the right love is the longest. She thought that she had found a perfect match in her life. She hopes that every day in the future, there will be this man around. "Gu Hanzhou, what did you spend money for before?" "All my things are prepared by Jiang Han and uncle an. Men don''t have to take care of their wives. There was no place to spend money before, so I saved a lot of money for my wife. I think it''s legal for you to graduate in another year. My wife is enough. Then you can marry me without hesitation. " "Will you propose to me?" "On one knee?" "It doesn''t need such a grand ceremony. It''s all about cheating children in TV dramas! You just need to propose to me with a ring, I think Can I expect something? " "Well, I remember." Xu yinuan was relieved to hear this. He said remember, that will always remember, will not forget. "Eat and drink, let''s go home." "Good." He knocked her on the head and took her back with him. ¡­¡­ When Xu yinuan went to class the next day, Fiona didn''t come, and her small group immediately dissolved. Although we will talk about ourselves behind our backs, we are obviously afraid. Laura offered to be nice so that she would not be left alone in yoga class. As time goes by, the days are full and interesting. They have been here for more than ten days. Today, Wen Yiqing asked them to go to dinner. They were very busy. Wen Yiqing sees that there is a person missing from the table. Finally, after eating, she can''t help calling Wen Yan Chapter 395 They have been here for so long, Wen Yan just let Gu Hanzhou pass on a message saying that he would not come back, but he has not called himself. It seems that he has a beloved girl and has forgotten himself. She couldn''t help dialing Wen Yan''s number. There was a time difference between the two areas. It was already noon here, and it should be evening there. It''s Wednesday, weekday. He should have just finished work. "Sister?" Wen Yan was surprised and embarrassed when he received the call. He also realized that he had not called for peace for a long time. "So you knew I was your sister, and I thought you didn''t know me." "Sister How can it be? I just dare not look for you. I''m afraid you will let me go back. " "Everything went well for you there, and my father and I were very satisfied. Why did you come back. You are no longer a child. If you want to do something, we will not interfere with you. As long as you come back and inherit your family, understand? " "I see, sister." Just then, the girl''s voice came from the other end of the phone, which surprised Wen Yiqing. "You have girls around you? What are you doing "No, one of my colleagues was sick today and asked for leave. He lived next door to me. I''m afraid she can''t handle it alone, so That''s why I came here. " Wen Yan explains in a hurry, for fear that Wen Yiqing misunderstands something. Wen Yiqing suddenly understood that the girl was the white Huanhuan in Gu Hanzhou''s mouth. But she also asked, Bai Huanhuan likes people, but it did not achieve the right results. Women have the longest love and secret love. How can I put down other men in a short time, and really be with Wen Yan. Although Wen Yan is 25 years old, he is not smooth in his life. He is warm-blooded and sincere. In terms of feelings, he is also typically lacking in root strength. He does not know what love is at all, perhaps because he has not experienced it until now. She wanted to say something, but in the end she opened her mouth and couldn''t spit out a word. Emotional matters, only their own grasp, to know the importance of others is useless. He didn''t know his feelings, so as not to be sad in advance. "Then you take good care of others, but they are girls after all. Do you know how to behave?" "You know, sister, don''t you know what your brother is like?" Wen Yan said with some embarrassment, Wen Yiqing said that he seemed to be a rogue boy. "Well, pay attention to everything over there. I''ll give you another two months. It''s time for you to come back in September." September It''s only two months, sixty days. Very short, very short. Wen Yan fell into silence and nodded for a long time. Everyone has his own mission, he can not escape all his life, let his sister to help him always bear the heavy responsibility, this is not a man should do. When the phone hangs up, Wen Yan looks at the little man on the bed, and suddenly a sentimental mood rises in his heart. Clearly has not left, how can the bottom of my heart so reluctant to give up? He was a little puzzled. He turned away and went to the kitchen to make soup for her and buy some medicine. Bai Huanhuan typically doesn''t take care of herself. The refrigerator is full of frozen food, and the spare medicine box at home is empty. She had a slight fever and a deep sleep, and she held on without medicine. Wen Yan learned that she had asked for sick leave and wanted to come to see her in the evening, but no one answered when he knocked on the door. He was worried about her accident, so he came directly from the balcony and even pried the balcony door open. She didn''t have a bad fever, but she didn''t take any medicine. She couldn''t do well for a while. He immediately went downstairs to buy medicine, and also went to the vegetable market to buy some fresh ingredients. Give her the medicine, cover the quilt, she is busy in the kitchen. Bai Huanhuan had a headache to crack, but later relieved a lot, and his consciousness gradually returned. She didn''t wake up until nine o''clock in the evening, her eyes blurred and she looked at her surroundings. She didn''t slow down, she saw a big living man standing at the door, scared a thrill. When she saw that it was Wen Yan, she immediately looked at the balcony door and said, "have you turned over from the balcony again?" Wen Yan is a little embarrassed, embarrassed to scratch his short hair, guilty smile. "I I''ll pay for it. " "That''s not the point, OK? What if you fall? You''re going to die if you''re so tall! " Bai Huanhuan said very worried. "But But I''m worried about you. You haven''t bought any medicine, and you don''t have anything to eat at home. What can a girl do? Now that you''re awake, get up quickly. I''ll make you some spare ribs soup. And this medicine. Drink it with warm water. " Bai Huanhuan knew that he was kind-hearted, but he didn''t refuse or get angry. People are coming. What can she do.She got up and sat on the table, smelling the gust of aroma, and her stomach growled impolitely. He first served her a bowl of soup, afraid that she was hungry, pad the stomach, also open appetizer. His soup is very good to drink, which added some wolfberry and Codonopsis, looks nutritious and delicious. I can''t find such a good man with a lantern. I didn''t expect to send him to the door. I can''t think of it. When she finished the soup, his hot dishes were ready and the ingredients were ready, so it was very fast. I don''t know if you have a quick appetite "I didn''t have it, but you made it so colorful and delicious that I don''t think it''s difficult to eat more." She laughed and thought of something. She immediately got up and went back to the room and gave him a door card. "Here''s a spare door card. Here you are, so that you won''t come to my house and turn over the balcony in the future. It''s very dangerous. Do you know?" "You Are you worried about me? " Wen Yan''s heart suddenly happy, Yang lip looked at her, like an 18-year-old boy in general. "You are my friend, and naturally I care about you." Wen Yan used to wish to be friends with her, but now listening to her say the word "friend", suddenly feel a little unhappy. "Eat quickly..." He dim eyes light, urge her to eat quickly, cold is not delicious. They were eating when the doorbell rang. Bai Huanhuan habitually did not look at the cat''s eye and opened the door directly. Outside the door stood the white rock couple. "Auntie and uncle?" "Huanhuan, your uncle and I had dinner at a colleague''s house nearby. I thought you were here. You moved so long, we didn''t find time to have a look, so I came to see you. This is the fruit, you quickly picked it up and bought you some snacks "Oh, oh..." They came so suddenly that Bai Huanhuan did not respond. Wen Yan heard the news also came, Baiyan saw Bai Huanhuan''s many men, can''t help frowning. "Huanhuan, how can there be a man in your family?" Chapter 396 Bai Huanhuan thought of this and immediately explained, "he is my neighbor and colleague, so he came to my house for dinner. That''s all. Uncle and aunt, things are not what you think. You see, there are no men''s things in my house, right? " Baiyan immediately looked around and found that there was no man''s stuff, so he was relieved. "Really?" He asked one more question. Wen Yan immediately explained: "yes, I live next door. Huanhuan and I are colleagues." Suddenly saw Bai Huanhuan''s parents, Wen Yan was so nervous that he almost stuttered. But think of Bai Huanhuan said, her uncle most dislike people who stammer, scared the tongue immediately straight. The power of fear is infinite. "Huanhuan, do you have slippers?" "It''s OK. Come in. I''m not going to delay anyway." Bai Huanhuan said casually. "Who said no? I''ve just delayed it! " Wen said, and then from the side of the porch cabinet took out clean slippers, way: "you wear this bar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The couple looked at him strangely. Why does he know so much about Huanhuan''s family. Bai Yan was trying to write, but was stopped by his mother. "Change your shoes." Bai Yan shut up and changed his shoes. "Have you eaten yet? Wen Yan and I are just about to finish our dinner, or you can have some. " "We eat..." Baiyan wanted to say that they had eaten it. After all, it was so late that they planned to come and have a look. Did not expect white mother stopped him, way: "good, just eat also digest, I and your uncle eat a little more." "Huanhuan, you didn''t make this table, did you? How can you have such a good craft? " "It was Wen Yan who did it. I was ill, so he came to see me." "So? I can''t see that the young man is still so good at cooking. The oil bottle in your uncle''s kitchen has fallen down. I don''t know how to help him. " "Give me a bowl of praise." "I''ll do it." Bai Huanhuan gets up, but he stops him. "You don''t go in and out of the kitchen very often. You don''t know where the dishes are. I put them all anyway. I''ll do it. " Later, Wen Yan went to the kitchen, took out two sets of tableware and served them a bowl of soup. After drinking the soup, the white mother was full of praise for Wen Yan. "Wen Yan, is your family a local? You don''t seem to have the same accent. " "My family used to be in the capital city. From my father''s generation, I moved my business to mantleton, state y. now my family lives there. I''m working at J.C. and I live here. " "Then you must take good care of my family? Although she is a girl, she is careless. She is not careful at all "Although a little bit, but also good, she is very good at doing things, the manager often praised her!" "Really? Huanhuan never told us. It''s true that the children are getting older and less close to their elders. " A meal, almost all white mother and Wen Yan chat. Bai Huanhuan always felt that the atmosphere was strange. Things seemed to be developing in a strange direction. What''s that mother-in-law''s look like? After a meal, Wen Yan washed the dishes and chopsticks before leaving. Before leaving, Bai Huanhuan was told to take the medicine before going to bed. The medicine was ready by the bed. After Wen Yan left, the white mother couldn''t help but ask, "this young man and you are really just colleagues?" "Yes." "Colleague fart, that kid clearly has ulterior motives." White rock road. "You see, your uncle can''t see a big old man, can''t you see it? Don''t like you, people can mop the floor for you to cook, can care about you sick or something? Can people praise you constantly at the table and refute all my shortcomings? " "He does like me, but he is absent-minded and doesn''t know it." "The young man doesn''t know, but do you pretend to be confused? Don''t you know? What do you think? " White mother asked in a hurry. She looked at the boy and everything was fine. He is handsome, dignified, tall and white. He is a scholar at first sight. Elegant conversation, but also can cook, now where to find such a good man? "I I don''t think much about it. I just regard him as a friend and I don''t want to make it clear. " Bai Huanhuan said with some headache. She was afraid that she would not have to do it even for her friends. The better he treats himself, the more guilty she is. "You still have some hard words in your heart, don''t you?" Baiyan asked the exit straightforwardly. The house fell into a dead silence.Bai Huanhuan''s face was pale for a moment, and his eyes were dim. White mother angrily stares at one eye and pokes his arm impolitely. "You go out and wait for me. I have something to say to Huanhuan." "The business of your daughter''s house is trouble. You know that you can''t do something about it, and give up as soon as possible to hurt others and yourself." "You will die if you don''t speak!" White mother scolded. Bai Yan turns to leave. "Don''t listen to your uncle''s nonsense. He''s just like this. He''s straight forward. He doesn''t know how many people he''s offended in officialdom. I don''t think he will be a general for a long time. Sooner or later he will be beaten down. " "In fact Uncle said is not wrong, knowing that the feelings can not be done should give up as soon as possible. I also gave up, just not happy in my heart. I will not pester Li Xun any more, but also wish him and Gu Wei. It''s just I''m not ready to start a new relationship. " "I didn''t like Li Feng before. I didn''t like you looking for a soldier. It''s not easy for you to go the way you like. Don''t find a man and come back. I think Wen Yan is a good boy. How nice of him to be obedient to you? " "Of course, if you don''t want to, I won''t stop you. It''s just that their children are stupid. Don''t bully them." "I didn''t bully him. I didn''t know how to do it. I didn''t dare to speak hard to him for fear of hurting his heart." Bai Huanhuan said in embarrassment that the last thing she did is still in her mind. It happened that he didn''t know, and she didn''t explicitly refuse, for fear of repeating the same mistake. "Then you still care about him?" Care about I really care. What Wen Yan has done for her can be clearly seen. People are not plants. How can they be merciless? He was very kind to her. He was always the first to rush to her in the face of crisis. He would rather be beaten to death than let her suffer any harm. It''s so dangerous to walk on the balcony. He dares to come here. I don''t know where he got the courage. She will be soft hearted, but soft hearted should not be love. What''s more, she wants a man who is strong enough. She Is trying to find a person, let him close to Li Xun, to fill the vacancy in the heart. She didn''t even realize the problem herself. Chapter 397 White mother smelled speech, looked at her deeply, and finally shook her head and sighed. "Then I won''t embarrass you. You still need to control your feelings. Don''t suffer a loss." "You know, auntie, you''re worried." "Then I''ll go with your uncle and take good care of yourself." White mother patted her hand, and then went out to find that there was no shadow of white rock in the living room. She found the door open, but Baiyan slipped to Wenyan. "How did you come to someone else''s house?" White mother also looked at Wen Yan''s room, found that Wenyan''s house was clean and tidy, and the bookshelves were full of books, which made a good impression. There is a faint fragrance of tea in the house. Bai Yan tasted tea and said, "wife. You come here, did not expect this boy to cook tea is a good hand, you come often, Qingming Festival before the first tea, can be mellow! The boy knows it very well. He is a good Monkey King. " "Drink, either drink or drink tea! Are you going back? " "Wait till I finish this cup." "Uncle, can I take some for you? I''m at home alone, and I seldom make tea. " "No, my wife can''t make tea, and I don''t understand. This good tea also needs to know how to make tea. Or Come to my house on Friday and we''ll have a good drink of tea. You have a lot of social intercourse in the project department, and you have a good amount of wine? " "Very good, not drunk." "You''re a big talker. You''re not drunk in front of my wine jar? Come and see if I don''t drink you "Well, have a good drink then." "This young man The talent of plasticity After drinking a cup of tea, Bai Yan patted Wen Yan heavily, pinched his body bone, and was dragged away with satisfaction by his mother. White mother read all the way: "you many people, but also with younger generation competition?" "What do you think of Wen Yan?" "I think so!" "I think it''s good, too. People who understand the tea ceremony are good. This boy is deeply in my heart." "What''s the use of our love? Your dear niece hasn''t sorted out her feelings. You said that these two people are adult fever, how can they be confused? None of them know that they like others, and I''m really anxious to death if I keep cutting "That''s why I want to create opportunities for young people. Didn''t I ask them to come over for dinner on Friday? Feelings need to be cultivated slowly. " Bai Yan said with a smile. White mother smell speech is very surprised, she how did not think of this, should create more opportunities, give two children get along well, this can cultivate feelings ah! She pinched Bai Yan''s arm excitedly and said, "this is a good way for you to create opportunities for them! Baiyan, you''re a tough guy. I didn''t expect you. When did you become so smart? " "I''m in the army. People all over the country admire me. You''re the only woman who doesn''t take me seriously." "All right, all right, go home!" White mother urged way. Soon it was Friday. Before Bai Huanhuan finished work, Bai''s mother called in a hurry, saying that Baiyan wanted to drink with Wenyan and must take people with him. Bai Huanhuan had no choice but to wait in the project department after work. I didn''t expect that the project department came to the task temporarily. Wen Yan is now the mainstay, and it''s hard to get away from it for a while. Her colleagues have clocked out of work. Seeing her waiting at the door of the project department, she couldn''t help laughing. "Waiting for my boyfriend?" "Let me guess? Must be that tall and thin handsome guy Wen Yan? " "Yes, yes, it''s not a pair. They go to work together and go to the canteen together. It''s clear that they are lovers in love." Bai Huanhuan can''t laugh or cry when he hears the speech. Now even if he jumps into the Yellow River, he can''t wash it. Forget it, let them misunderstand. Anyway, they can''t explain it clearly. After waiting for about half an hour, Wen Yan came out and looked at her very sorry. "I''m sorry I''m late." "It''s OK. Work matters. What''s in your hand?" Bai Huanhuan noticed. He carried two bags of things, two bottles of wine, and some supplements. "It''s not good to go to your elders'' house empty handed for the first time. After all, I''m a junior, so I went shopping at noon. Your uncle likes to drink, and he''ll like that "Didn''t you say I would not please them? It turns out that I''m not so bad. Would you like to consider playing a couple with me At first, Wen Yan just wanted to help Bai Huanhuan out of his friend''s morality. But after a long time, he didn''t know what his mentality was. He wanted Bai Huanhuan to agree, but he didn''t know why Xu is You want to make it real? Do you have such a mean idea in your heart?"No, it''s too much trouble. Let''s go. It''s getting late. " Bai Huanhuan avoided his eyes and said faintly. Wen Yan is also a little disappointed, so she has to step up her pace. In the car, Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help but tell: "my uncle is a heavy drinker, and he has never been afraid of drinking. Although I know you can drink it very well, if you can''t hold on, don''t force yourself, you know?" "Do you care about me?" Wen Yan asked. "Can you stop asking such nonsense? Between friends, it should be. " "All right." "My aunt and uncle are very hospitable and will certainly urge you to eat. My aunt is a good craftsman, but she''s a little worse than you. She will be very happy if you praise her a lot "I see." "And..." Bai Huanhuan bit by bit said the taboo at home, Wen Yan listened carefully. In the end, she even had the illusion that she was taking her partner home? Thinking of this, her mouth opened and her words stuck in her throat, unable to spit out. Wen Yan saw her stop, the car instantly quiet needle can be heard. He turned his eyes and looked at her and said, "why don''t you say that?" "Almost. There''s nothing to say about the rest of the details. You don''t often come to my uncle''s for dinner. What I said is enough to cope with it." "What if I should come again?" "I''ll talk about it then." Bai Huanhuan looked out of the window and felt confused. Why did she tell so much that she was afraid that Wen Yan''s mistakes at home would change the good impression of his uncle and aunt? He is just his colleagues, neighbors, friends, but not her, as for so much advice? I must be crazy. She couldn''t help laughing at herself and didn''t think too much. The car stopped in the parking space of the community. Two people just got off the car. Unexpectedly, a car came in at the entrance. It didn''t slow down in the community and drove quickly. Bai Huanhuan did not respond to what happened, the next second fell into a warm embrace. She was held tightly in her arms by Wen Yan, and her breath was filled with his clean and clear breath, which was the fragrance of mint grass. Her heart, for some reason, trembled violently. Wen Yan relaxed her body and was worried to see her out of her mind. I do not know when, he does not need Bai Huanhuan''s protection, but in front of her alone Chapter 398 "Are you all right? Did you just scare you? The driver is really incompetent. When I transfer the surveillance video, I will make him apologize to you! " "No, I''m fine. Let''s go." She said faintly, trying to control the gentle tone, did not dare to look at his eyes. She subconsciously stepped back and opened the distance between them. She always felt that she was too close to him, and she would become strange. She didn''t look like that before. One after the other, they came to Baiyan''s home. The white mother opened the door and saw both of them come. She felt a special sense of accomplishment. It was like seeing her daughter come back with her son-in-law. White mother saw Wen Yan carrying a big bag, some unhappy. "Come on, why bring anything? Does our family still point to you to eat and give us gifts? " "Huanhuan, you really are. Why don''t you talk about Wen Yan?" Bai Huanhuan was embarrassed to hear this. Why does she say that she is not his daughter-in-law! Wen Yan genial smile: "nothing, should." "All right, all right, just change your shoes and come in, and the food will be ready soon." Bai Yan came down from upstairs at the moment, and was glad to see them coming. "Wenyan and Huanhuan are here. Come in. Can you play chess? Chess? " "I can play go." "How can you go? It''s amazing. Now young people forget all these things. Just as it happens, I have Weiqi in my house, so we have a fight. Playing chess is just like fighting a war. We need to arrange troops. I''ll see how your chess skills are. " Bai Yan seems to find a confidant and rushes up the stairs with Wen Yan. Bai Huanhuan had some helplessness. At first, he thought that his uncle would definitely hate such a "Scholar". Unexpectedly, his uncle was like this! She went to the kitchen to help, but she didn''t get in. White mother gave her to wash the fruit, let her in the side to watch on the line, with their own talk. "It''s hard for your uncle to be so happy. When he comes home, he speaks highly of the younger generation." "I was surprised, too. I didn''t think my uncle would like to be so gentle." "Where is the child gentle? How nice to talk freely and be polite? " When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he realized that it seemed to be true. Wenyan used to stammer, but now it''s much better. If ordinary people see uncle will be afraid, he is a soldier of iron and blood, even if he is smiling, he will naturally reveal a sense of dignity, many people are afraid of. But Wen Yan doesn''t seem to feel it. Wasn''t he very shy before? Is it the appearance of the second personality that changes the master''s personality? She was a little puzzled. About half an hour later, Bai''s mother has already prepared dinner for Bai Huanhuan to go upstairs and ask people to come down for dinner. She came to the study just in time for them to finish a game of chess. "Uncle is so good that he deserves to be a general." "Boy, did you let the water go?" Bai Yan said suspiciously. He was good at chess and thought he would win soon, but he didn''t want to play chess for more than half an hour. At last, he would fall into a dead end. Unexpectedly, he turned the tables and won the game soon. He seriously suspected that it was Wen Yan who let off water, but he could not see any clue. He looked at Wen Yan, who was honest and responsible. He didn''t look like a fake. He said: "it''s my uncle who is good. I need to practice for a few more years, but I''m just talking on paper." "That''s true. I''ve never lost in chess." Bai Yan didn''t think much about it. He thought that he had lived a long time, but he was not young enough. It must be his true talent and practical learning that defeated Wen Yan. "Are you finished? It''s time to go down to dinner, my aunt urged me "Come right now, brother Wen. Don''t mention it later. Help yourself." "Well I''m a junior. " How can I raise my seniority after playing chess? "What younger generation, we forget the age of friends, do not need to come with me that set of vulgar ceremony, you call me Laobai directly, I call you Xiaowen!" "Laobai, you big head ghost!" White mother see white Huanhuan delay down, come up, just heard this. She slapped Bai Yan on the shoulder and glanced. Bai Yan remembered that he had arranged for them this time, and his seniority would be in chaos. "Eating and eating, I''m confused!" The two of them walked in front, and the Baiyan couple walked in the back. White mother''s chagrin glared: "can you change the habit of disorderly generations when you are happy? To be brothers with everyone? " "Well, I like this boy. I must be a resourceful and intelligent man for his chess skills.""If Huanhuan doesn''t look up to him, can I make a toast to him?" "Do you believe I''ll go back to my mother''s house?" White mother said impolitely. "When will you change your temper? I''ll go back to my mother''s house and tell my mother-in-law! " "I''d like to. I''ll give me less wine later. Don''t drink too much. I''ll say everything. You''ve got to hold on to Huanhuan and Lixun "Don''t worry." Baiyan clapped his chest to promise. Soon the party sat down and began to eat. Wen Yan took a long time this time. He specially entrusted him to buy the old flower carvings. The antique wine jar, obviously just dug out of the soil, has been for a hundred years. It''s a very old wine. Wine jar together. The aroma of the wine overflows. Bai Yan''s eyes lit up in an instant. He drank a lot for a long time, but he also drank the old flower carving for the first time. "You have the ability to bring me such a good thing!" "If uncle likes it." "Today we''re going to have a good drink. If we don''t get drunk, we don''t go back." After three rounds of wine, Wen Yan''s face is flushed. The two bottles of Huadiao wine have been drunk, and Baiyan does not hide and take out the liquor he has treasured for many years. At first, he thought Wen Yan was talking big, but now he realized that he was afraid that he could not drink this younger generation. He was about to value shadow, but he was still sitting upright in his seat, just blushing. Although Bai Yan is more than 40 years old, he has been a soldier all his life. He is afraid that he is hard to win over. Even if he can''t drink, he won''t stop with good face. "Go again Go and bring my treasured Maotai again "Don''t drink, you''re going to be drunk!" White mother said. "I I''m not drunk. I''ll let you go. Men drink, women talk less Bai Yan said with some displeasure and kept urging. White mother helpless, had to go to get the wine, and Bai Huanhuan also worried looking at two people, under the table pulled the sleeve of Wen Yan. No matter how much you can drink wine, it will hurt your stomach if you drink too much. Wen Yan turned her eyes and gave her a reassuring look. She had some helplessness and didn''t say much. After all, men were on the wine table, but there was no woman to speak. White mother again brought the wine, two people began to drink. Chapter 399 At first, Wen Yan was ok, but he couldn''t hold on to it, and his body began to wobble. White mother worried to say: "do not drink, do not drink with him, he is the same as before!" As soon as he finished speaking, Wen Yan''s body sank down on the table. Bai Yan clapped the table and laughed and said, "you boy, do you still want to win me? Burp You''re really good at drinking. I''m not satisfied with anyone. I just I will convince you... " White mother: "Huanhuan, you quickly help Wenyan to the guest room, don''t leave at night, stay at home, I''ll clean up your room for you." "Auntie, it''s not the first time I''ve lived at home. I know how to clean it up. You''d better take good care of your uncle." Although Baiyan can drink, but the wine is not good. If you drink too much, you will talk a lot. If you catch someone, you will say that he led the army in those days. Bai Huanhuan helped Wen Yan to the guest room. Fortunately, it was downstairs. Otherwise, she could not help her to go upstairs. Put him on the bed, she couldn''t help but feel relieved and wiped the sweat from her forehead. He''s very weak. I didn''t expect his bones to be so heavy. Just then, the man in bed opened his eyes. "Can I have a glass of water? No, I''m not "Are you not drunk?" "Give your uncle face. If you let him lose, I''m afraid he will not be happy." He sat up from the bed, gave her a gentle smile and scratched her hair innocently. Bai Huanhuan quickly finished pouring water back and asked suspiciously, "did you just play chess on purpose?" "Well, do I look like that?" "If Uncle knew, he would fight with you." "He doesn''t know now?" He had a playful smile, like a child who had not grown up. She gave her thumbs up in admiration. No one dares to flatter her uncle. He is the first one in the world. It is estimated that uncle''s impression on him will rise to a higher level. "Since you are all right, have a good rest. I''ll get you some uncle''s change clothes. You can deal with it first." "Will you talk to me? It''s still in my stomach. It''s hard. " Seeing that she got up to go, Wen Yan actively opened her mouth and subconsciously fished her big hand. Unexpectedly, she firmly grasped Bai Huanhuan''s small hand. Her hands were small, soft and slightly cold. She didn''t react to it. She didn''t expect that Wen Yan took the lead in understanding, and immediately released her hand as if she had been hit by electricity. "Yes I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I was careless... " "A great man, can you stop stuttering when you''re nervous? I don''t blame you. Just pull once. Don''t be nervous She hasn''t said anything yet! "I always go to get my clothes first. You wait for me, and I''ll talk to you when I come back." After Bai Huanhuan left, he quickly came back and took a set of clean clothes. After entering the house, there was no sound in the room. We could hear each other''s breath. "You Don''t you want to talk to me? " How about not saying a word now? It''s embarrassing! "The wine is delicious." "Well?" Just this? Wen Yan realized that what he said was not good, and tried to find the topic: "food My aunt''s food is also very delicious "Well? And then? " She was a little impatient and could hear her voice. "And And You look good, too ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air seemed to solidify in an instant. Bai Huanhuan looked at him in surprise. Could he be so provocative? Is that what she is familiar with? "Are you kidding me "No, I''m serious. You look good in your clothes every day, with or without makeup. I''m telling you the truth. I won''t cheat. " "And you''re going to pretend to be a boyfriend and girlfriend with me?" "This It doesn''t count. It''s the exception. It doesn''t count. " He explained in a hurry. "Well, well, I don''t blame you. It''s late. Go to bed early, you know? I''m leaving. " She got up again, but her words moved. She stood up from the edge of the bed, clasped her hand and pulled her back quickly. He used his strength, she was even more caught off guard, suddenly fell into his arms. Finally Wen Yan one did not stand firm, both fell on the bed, and she steadily pressed on his body, small hands on his chest. Across the clothes, you can feel the slightly scalding skin, and the heat comes from the source. Her cheeks turned pink, as if the whole body of blood rushed to her head. She also smelled the strong aroma of wine, clearly did not drink a bit of wine, but felt that she was a bit drunk. "You What are you doingShe forgot to push him away. Instead, she asked blankly, not knowing what he just wanted to do? "I I don''t know, I just want to talk to you a little more, but my mouth is stupid, and won''t say girls love to listen to. I''m in a bit of a hurry to see you go I want to stop you and tell you more. " He looked at her small face, red, especially lovely, let him can not help but pinch. And the truth is He did. "What are you doing?" Bai Huanhuan glanced down and landed on his unruly hands. Wen Yan came back to God, exclaimed, and immediately took back his hand. "I I may have drunk too much. I didn''t know what I was doing just now. My hands My hands don''t know how, just It''s in your face. " "Can you tell me what you''re doing down there? Warm words Bai Huanhuan accentuated the last two words and said viciously. Wen Yan immediately pushed away her body and rushed to the bathroom. "I I''m going to take a bath. Go out and go to bed early. Good night "Wen Yan, I tell you, you dare to do this again next time. I''ll take a knife and scrap you. Do you believe it or not?" "I told you not to drink so much wine. You have to drink it. Now, what''s wrong after drinking? I''ll tell you, if you don''t behave yourself, I''ll cut down where you touch me. You should be careful As soon as this word came out, Wen Yan was too scared to make a sound. Then came the sound of closing the door outside, a bang. He was relieved and looked somewhere, hoping to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself. How could this happen? I didn''t drink too much this time. How could I be confused? He took a cold bath and was defeated. During this period, the white mother came once and prepared a wake-up wine soup for him. When he went to bed at night, he was still a little worried and sent a short message to Bai Huanhuan. Are you angry? ] when Bai Huanhuan saw that he didn''t want to go back, the matter was over. How could this man always bring up the old things again, he didn''t know the rules at all, and he had something in his head. She didn''t answer the text message. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan called on her own initiative. She hesitated for a moment and answered Chapter 400 "What can I do for you?" "I want to tell you I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with me, will you?" "What if I say no?" "Then I''ll make you delicious tomorrow. I''ll apologize." "What if I forgive you?" "I''m very happy. I''ll make you something delicious tomorrow." Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. "You laugh, that should be OK." Wen Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. "Go to bed. I''m tired." "Well, good night." Wen Yan hung up the phone and soon fell asleep. The next day, Bai Huanhuan got up and went downstairs. Bai Yan had a bad hangover and didn''t get up. "Aunt, what have you done? How delicious it is "I didn''t do it. It was Wen Yanfei who wanted to help me. I couldn''t stop him." When Bai Huanhuan came to the kitchen and saw Wen Yan in the pancake, he said, "do you know Chinese breakfast, too?" "I seldom eat Western food, so I usually cook Chinese food. Sit down. It''ll be ready soon. " It''s not nice to say anything. It''s really good for her. They should have left today, but they didn''t expect that Bai Mu would not let her go. She said it was a rare weekend, so she stayed at home for two days. "I can live, and so can he?" I''m an outsider, right? So casual? "Your uncle likes him. He''s a brother. What''s wrong with staying at home for two days. When you go shopping with me later, bring me the basket. " "I''ll go too. I often go to the market." "Is it? That one! I''m not alone at all So the three people went out, Bai Huanhuan did not want to keep up, but was dragged by white mother. White mother often went to the nearby vegetable market, so she met many acquaintances. "Madame Bai, bring your niece to buy vegetables? This is... " "Huanhuan''s friend, come to our house." "Oh! It''s my uncle! Congratulations "Huanhuan is really lucky to find such a handsome boyfriend. It''s promising." "It''s very nice of your uncle to accompany you out to buy vegetables. You are a filial person at first sight." "Where and where!" White mother also does not explain, but listen to them a mouthful of "Uncle" call, heart born happy. Bai Huanhuan wants to explain, but is stopped by Wen Yan. "Now, even if you don''t play with me, the neighbors are afraid to introduce you." "You Shut up Bai Huanhuan''s annoyed glare, a foot ruthlessly step on his shoe. Wen Yan frowned for a moment, but he tried to endure the pain. He didn''t have a pain call. In the end, Bai Huan''s heart softened and he withdrew his feet. "I knew You love me His voice was a little low, and it seemed that the pain was just not clear. "Dream! Buy your food and carry your basket Bai Huanhuan said impolitely. By the time I went back at noon, Baiyan had already woken up and was dizzy. When he saw Wen Yan and nothing happened, he knew that the boy had deliberately let himself go. He was afraid that he had played chess before. Although Bai Yan was not comfortable and could not compare with a young boy, he was also convinced that he lost. The more he watched, the more he liked it. If he could make a couple with his family, he would be able to make friends with his elder brother and sister-in-law when he got to Jiuquan. The woman was busy in the kitchen while the two men were cooking tea in the study. I didn''t expect that Wen Yan''s books were very miscellaneous and detailed. He was also interested in books on military and political affairs. It''s a bit speculative to chat with him. Baiyan couldn''t help but clap him on the shoulder with emotion and said, "if you had met me earlier, I would recommend you to be a soldier! In time, you will certainly achieve something. " "Uncle I can''t. I had a serious illness when I was a child. I was very weak. I''m afraid I can''t be a soldier "Don''t think too much about our soldiers. There is brute force in the air. We should also command talents, such as the chief of staff. You''re a smart kid and a plastic talent "Thank you, uncle. I don''t want to be a soldier. I think I can achieve something else." "I believe that. You are not in the pool. Boy, let''s talk about it. If you don''t want to be my nephew and son-in-law, why don''t we worship him? " "This..." Wen Yan did not expect that Baiyan is so bold and unconstrained. Is this really good? Is the span too large? "But I still want you to be my nephew and son-in-law, boy Do you like our family Huanhuan? Our family Huanhuan is good-looking, has a good figure, family background and studies are good, and the two families are well matched. Of course, my niece has a bad temper and has been spoiled since childhood. You should be more tolerant. "When Wen Yan heard this, his heart beat violently. Does he like Bai Huanhuan? At the thought of this, his face turned red, his voice seemed to be choked, and he could not speak. "I I don''t know... " He spat out a few words, a little confused. He has never been in love and doesn''t know what to like But one thing is very certain. He appreciates Bai Huanhuan. Although she looks like a big girl, she is actually delicate and gentle inside. She is also a girl who needs protection. He never thought that she was a girl. He always remembered that night when she was drunk, she cried in confusion and asked why others didn''t want to be themselves There should be someone she likes in her heart, but that person doesn''t like her. He also sincerely hoped that Bai Huanhuan could find one he liked and the other liked her, so they could get together. "How can we not know about feelings? Like is like, do not like is not like, where do not know this kind of answer? " "She doesn''t like me, she doesn''t like me, she will find a better one, I can''t..." He denies himself. He has only two months to go back to the Wen family to inherit his family business. I''m afraid he will stay in manleton all the time. Bai Huanhuan''s parents are dead. He has been growing up in his uncle''s house for so many years. There is also a military doctor brother on it. She will not be allowed to marry far away. Besides How can Bai Huanhuan look up to such a weak person. What she is looking for must be someone who can protect her for the rest of her life Let''s forget it. Don''t delay others, and don''t let yourself sink into the mud. He shook his head slightly, his eyes dim. When Bai Yan sees him like this, he doesn''t say much. After all, emotional matters need to be controlled by himself, and others can never make decisions for him. No matter whether he is with Bai Huanhuan or not, he will not suffer a loss. Anyway, this brother has identified himself, which is really speculative. "Tea, tea!" Bai Yan digs off the topic and wishes to have a brother with him now! Chapter 401 Wenyan nodded and drank a cup of tea. The fragrance of LAN GUI people is refreshing. At first, there will be some bitterness and astringency. It is obvious that a sweet smell will haunt the bud. But Why doesn''t he feel sweet this time? ¡­¡­ After lunch, Bai Huanhuan didn''t stay any more, otherwise his uncle and aunt didn''t know what to say. She insisted on going back, and it was not easy for Baiyan to stay. She told them to pay attention to safety on the way. After leaving Bai''s home, Bai Huanhuan obviously breathed a sigh of relief and opened the window to breathe fresh air. Wen Yan saw the situation and said, "are you blaming me, let the misunderstanding continue?" "Whatever you want, you can stop dating me, and I''ll be happy for a few years." She also figured it out. She estimated that she could find someone to deal with casually. Even if she was willing to, Li Xun might not agree, and then there would be a lot of trouble. I do this to make him feel at ease, but if it gets worse and worse, it doesn''t make any sense. She wants to slowly look for, slowly pull out the strong training from the heart. Time may be very long, but she believes that one day, she can! "Bai Huanhuan, what kind of man do you like? I can help you pay attention to it." "The man I like?" Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help turning his head and Thinking: "he should be brave and resourceful. He can''t be worse than me. He must be stronger than me and be able to protect him in front of me. To be good to me, this should be the most basic, but also love me "Don''t be so serious and boring, and don''t educate me every time. I like him to be romantic and understand my mind." "Probably That''s it Wen Yan heard this and fell into silence. I have no courage or plan, and I''m weaker than her. I''m afraid I can''t protect her even in front of her. He is also serious and boring. He can only cook and clean up. He can''t talk about education, but he doesn''t understand romance at all, let alone Bai Huanhuan''s mind. Oneself Is it a total failure? Sure enough, he shouldn''t have thought too much, such an answer, in his own expectation. "Am I demanding?" Seeing that Wen Yan did not speak, she could not help asking. "No Not high... " He did not dare to look at Bai Huanhuan''s eyes and pretended to be serious about the road. In fact, all the rest of the corner of his eyes fell on her. In fact Knowing that he can''t deserve it, why is he still so miserable in his heart? What are you imagining and what are you looking forward to? He doesn''t understand. Bai Huanhuan nodded at the smell of the speech and leaned on the seat and looked at the fleeting scenery outside. She couldn''t help but raise the corner of her mouth and laughed at herself. There are not so many criteria for choosing a mate. Her ideal husband is not strict training, such as his strict, his own abhorrence. But like is like, like can ignore all shortcomings. She said so much, just the other half of her ideal. If used in reality, she doesn''t ask for so much. He just needs to love himself. They don''t need to have a good time at first sight, but they need to stay together for a long time. This is the only way for them to go long-term. I hope that I can find someone who can never get tired of living in this life. ¡­¡­ When they returned to their apartments, they went back to their respective homes. Wen Yan went to the gym in the afternoon. He felt that he was small and should work harder. He also goes to learn Sanda, taekwondo and so on. Every time, he has a lot of scars. He smears the oil she bought last time, and the next day he tries to endure the pain. On Tuesday, the whole finance department worked overtime. Because of a statement error, a contract was not signed. Everyone had to stay to accept criticism and re estimate. At 12 o''clock, people from other departments were almost gone, only the finance department had three or two people. Later, colleagues also left, Bai Huanhuan still kept. She still has some things to do. She has been busy with the wrong form all day and has delayed her work. Some of the statements are urgently needed tomorrow and she has to rush them out. She returned to her apartment building at one o''clock and found that it was full of people. Everyone looked upstairs with their heads up. She saw that her floor was full of smoke and seemed to be on fire. Is there anything wrong with Wen Yan? Everyone else ran outside, but she had to rush in. Unexpectedly, the security guard stopped her. "Miss, you can''t go in. Someone in the apartment set himself on fire. Now the alarm is on the whole floor. You can''t go up yet. The staff have started to put out the fire." "No My friend is still in it! " She looked around downstairs, but she didn''t see Wen Yan''s figure. She was very anxious.What if something happens to him? "Sorry, I can''t let you in. It''s my job." "I''m responsible for my life, and you don''t need to be responsible for it. That''s what I said. You can testify." Bai Huanhuan pushes aside the security guard and rushes in immediately. The elevator can''t go, it can only climb the stairs. She was wearing high heels, but she didn''t feel tired at all. On their floor, a husband and wife quarreled and divorced. The wife was so angry that she filled the house with gasoline and wanted to die together. However, when pouring gasoline, it spilled a lot in the corridor, which led to the residents in that row suffering, especially the left and right next door. And Bai Huanhuan lives next door to the couple. She rushed to her floor, the carpet on the corridor was completely burned, and rescue teams were already fighting the fire. But the fire started, very fast, and even caused a gas explosion. Rescue workers have rushed to come, but by this time, the fire has reached a very terrible level. The rest of the residents fled from both sides. Despite the rescue team''s obstruction, she rushed to Wen Yan''s room. His door had been burnt out of shape. And there was no one in the house. "What about the people in this room?" She asked the fireman in a hurry. "When he took part in the rescue, he was supposed to save his neighbor. The fire next door was so hot that all the inflammables in the room were on fire. But he still rushed in, but he didn''t find it, and then he helped us to start saving people." "Where is he?" "In the room of fire!" Bai Huanhuan was about to go, but was stopped by the firemen. Inside the fire is very fierce, the fire tongue rolls out, the heat wave is pressing. Firefighters kept spraying with fire extinguishers, but with little effect. She knew that she couldn''t help anything when she went in, but when she thought that Wen Yan came up for her own sake, she suddenly wanted to cry. Why is he so stupid, for the sake of his friends? It''s not killing me! After waiting outside for five minutes, she saw Wen Yan come out with a sullen head. She even held a seven or eight year old girl in her arms. The couple have a child and have just moved from their hometown. Because it was a girl, the man hated it very much, but the wife in order to give birth to this child, resulting in uterine damage, has been unable to give birth. Therefore, her husband''s family disliked it and hoped that they would divorce and remarry. The wife learned the news and hoped to take over the children from the countryside to save her husband''s heart. If you can''t get it back, all three of you will die. Chapter 402 It''s not strange that her mother is so cruel. Wen Yan holds the child out because the child inhales too much smoke and has been in a coma. But he was not much better. His clothes were dirty and his arm was scalded and bruised, but he didn''t seem to see it. His face was covered with soot and his hair was a mess, scorched by the fire. Now He was in a terrible mess. When he saw Bai Huanhuan intact, he was stunned. Without saying a word, he handed the child to the fireman. Then he strode to the fire brigade and held Bai Huanhuan in his arms. "Where have you been? Do you know I''m worried about you!" This was a low growl, with a lot of worry, but also a sigh of relief. He knew that the finance department worked overtime, but he didn''t expect it to be so late. He went to the gym in the evening. When he came back, he saw a fire upstairs. His first reaction was Bai Huanhuan. He had no time to think about it and rushed in. By that time, the fire had spread to the next door, and the fire brigade was fighting it. He only put on a wet clothes and rushed in, but looking for a circle did not find her figure, he was relieved. The fire brigade is short of staff, and there are still three people trapped inside. He did not leave, but joined without hesitation. "Your injury..." "This injury is nothing, as long as you are safe and sound." With that, his body sank down and he was unconscious. He''s got vertigo. Now the whole person''s nerves are relaxed, he saw his injured arm, can no longer hold, fell into a coma. The couple had already passed away. It was said that they could escape, but the man would not let go. As long as he said that he would not divorce, even if it was a lie for a while, the woman would not pester him. But the man ate the weight of iron heart, is to divorce, so his wife hugged him, refused to escape from the fire. The two burned into coke and were still entangled in each other. The man tried to run out, while the woman held her. It''s a different time to live, but die But can be together. If the mother-in-law let go of her husband''s family, it would not have happened. Only pity their children, the fire area is a lot, the hospital is undergoing skin surgery. It was crowdfunding before the operation. Bai Huanhuan is in front of Wen Yan''s hospital bed. He is still unconscious. It''s not a big problem for people. It''s just that this arm has lost a big piece of good fart. It''s bloody. It''s shocking. The doctor had taken care of the wound, and she was looking at it. The fire brigade came specially to thank Wen Yan for his help. They have been transferred in a hurry. They are short of manpower and other teams have not been able to support them. Other people all fled, only Wen Yan stayed, saw the child, without hesitation into the fire. The rest of the firefighters hesitated. After all, the fire was too big, but Wen Yan went in. "This gentleman must love you very much. He has been looking for you in your room for a long time. He came out only when he was sure you were not there." Said the fire chief, beating her heart hard. He must love you very much She stares at the unconscious man. What kind of feelings can she transcend life and death? She asked herself, can she die for strict training? It should be, but she will certainly hesitate, after all, life is precious. But Wen Yan, for his own several times are desperate, do not want to die in general, he is a fool? Don''t you know your life is the most important thing? She was stunned, and her eyes were moist for some reason. She held Wen Yan''s hand tightly. She didn''t expect that they knew each other so short. She had already cried for him twice. This fool, every time so hard! Wen Yan fell asleep all night and woke up in the morning the next day. He felt a sharp pain in his arm, burning and piercing. He couldn''t help but wanted to move, but immediately found something was wrong and someone was holding his hand tightly. He looked sideways and found that Bai Huanhuan had fallen asleep on the edge of the bed. His small hand was firmly grasping his hand, which was so hard. Her hands are soft, so persistent to grasp themselves, as if the next second he will disappear. He could not help but smile, and suddenly felt that the burning piece was not so painful. His hands were numb, but he was reluctant to wake Bai Huanhuan. It wasn''t until the nurse came over to change the dressing and she was startled. She is still confused, do not know Wenyan get up, very consciously get up to give in to the nurse."Miss, you go back and have a rest. The patient is OK." "No No, I''ll wash my face and give him a wipe She said vaguely, then stumbled to the bathroom. The nurse couldn''t help laughing and said, "Sir, your girlfriend really cared about you and stayed all night!" "Is it?" He couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth. When he heard them say Bai Huanhuan was his girlfriend, he was very happy. Bai Huanhuan washed, more sober, and came out with a washbasin. Only then did he realize that Wen Yan was awake. She immediately asked, "are you awake? What about? Is it painful? " "Which one do you want me to answer He asked with a smile. When she saw him smile, her nose was sour and her tears fell down. She slapped him hard on the chest and said, "who made you be a hero? Don''t you know how much you weigh? So dangerous, who told you to rush in "You only care about others. Why don''t you care about yourself? To do a good job, we should divide the situation into different situations. If we endanger our lives, we should do what we can! " "Why did you go up there? Does it have anything to do with me? Are we close? Are we related by blood? " "It matters I''m going to be miserable if you die. If I knew you were up there, but I could only pray for you from below in order to save my life. I would hate myself "Then it will be useful if you go up there? In case What if I''m not so lucky this time, where is it? " She said angrily, tears rustle down, like a tap on the switch, simply can not stop. "I don''t know if it''s going to work, but I know I''m going to go up there. I can''t leave you alone. Fortunately, you are not here. I''m afraid you are sleeping too fast and choked by the smoke. I was going to leave, but I thought of a girl next door. I thought of Gu Gu... " "How can you think of so many people, you fool! You''re stupid. Do you know that? " "But I saw you outside the corridor. Why did you come back? " Wen Yan asked word by word. Inside In an instant, he fell into silence. The air all solidifies a few minutes, Bai Huanhuan''s breath fiercely trembles, that moment mouth opens, but can''t send out a oneself. "Huanhuan, why do you want to come up and tell me, what are you doing for..." He asked very seriously, dark brown eyes are a little bit deep. The nurse took the medicine and left with a sense of interest. By the way, she closed the door to give them enough space. Inside, quietly. Wen Yan asked again, but Bai Huanhuan still couldn''t answer. Tears are still hanging on the eyelashes, tottering, blurring the line of sight. But the outline of Wen Yan is very clear in the eyes. Oneself Why go up? Chapter 403 White Huanhuan brain sea has been emerging this problem, she did not understand, why she wanted to go up. She has been saying that Wen Yan is stupid, and she takes out her heart and lungs, regardless of her own safety. What is her behavior just now? "You have a good rest, I I went to work. " She said this in a hurry. She couldn''t stay any longer and turned away. Wen Yan was in a hurry and got off the bed, but he didn''t step on it firmly and fell to the ground. He let out a bang, scared Bai Huanhuan, turned his head and saw him sitting on the ground in confusion. The injured hand supported on the ground, the wound split instantly, and the gauze was stained with blood. Where did she dare to leave, she quickly turned back and helped him up. She is about to ring the call bell at the head of the bed. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan grabs her hand and looks at her persistently. "You worry about me, don''t you?" "Just out of friends!" She frowned hard, and she could not think of anything else. It is impossible for her to fall in love with Wen Yan. She has not completely put down her strict training in her heart. What''s more, Wen Yan doesn''t meet her own standards. Isn''t she most disgusted with such a weak man? Wen Yan''s heart thumped when he heard this. He had always been confused about his feelings. He thought that Bai Huanhuan was different from the women he had known before, and that it was very special that made him cherish it so much. He always thought he thought she was just a friend. But until last night, when he thought Bai Huanhuan was at the scene of the fire, his heart would jump to his throat. At the thought that she would be in danger, he seemed to be crazy and rushed forward regardless of everything. The fireman was forced to step back by the tongue of fire, but he put on a wet suit and went straight into the door. Looking for a circle in the house, did not find her trace, know that she is not in, just a little relieved. Only then did he understand his heart. It turned out that That''s what it feels like to be in love. In his whole life, he would only care for Gu and Wen Yiqing, regardless of his own life, but he did this repeatedly for Bai Huanhuan. Can''t this prove anything? He likes Bai Huanhuan and wants to marry her to protect and pet her for life However, she did not like herself and would never give him such a chance. His hands let go of her little hands and let her go. Bai Huanhuan did not go back, the doctor came, but she did not come back. When going to work, Bai Huanhuan is in a state of restlessness, and his words of warm words appear repeatedly in his mind. She hit her head with headache and felt out of breath. She couldn''t call Xu yinuan. "Huanhuan?" The other party answers quickly. "What''s the matter?" "No, I just have a question to ask you. In fact, it''s not my question. It''s a colleague of mine She clearly didn''t like the man, but when she learned that the man was in danger, she still had no hesitation to save people. This Is it because of the morality of friends? " "It should be..." "If you are in danger, I will try my best to save you." "Not a female friend, but a man, what would you do? It''s like yannuo. Will you try your best to save people? " "Of course, he is also a friend of mine. How can I watch him in danger and stand by She said, of course, that she is sincere and sincere to anyone. It is impossible for her to die. Bai Huanhuan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. His behavior was justifiable. It was entirely out of the morality of friends. I really think too much. How can I mistakenly think that I like Wen Yan? Two people are simply eight poles can not play together, can not be together! She couldn''t help laughing, and she felt like she was thinking. "OK, I know how to tell my friend. It''s OK. Hang up." "That''s why you came to me? No more questions? " "No more." "How do I feel like you''re a good boy, making cross-border calls just for your colleagues?" "I don''t know. I''m a single dog. I don''t understand that. You''re in love now. You know better than I do. Well, I still have work here. I''ll be busy first. Have a good time. Ha, I''ll hang up. " Bai Huanhuan finished and hung up the phone without waiting for him to open his mouth. He felt a sigh of relief in his heart. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan looks at the mobile phone and thinks it''s a good fan, but it doesn''t matter in the end. She ends her classes during the day, uses her brain too much, and goes to yoga classes at night. By the time she was full and ready to go to class, it was already six o''clock in the evening. It was almost dark. She passed the hotel where she had lived before and couldn''t help but look around.It was her first time to come to manleton last time to accompany Shen Qing on a charity night. In order to attend the party, she studied and learned, but she put in a lot of effort. She still remembers Gu Hanzhou''s way of appearing, falling from the sky and taking her to the rooftop to set off fireworks. Up to now, the romantic scene is still fresh in my memory. When she was feeling, she didn''t expect a big man in black bumped into her body. The other party didn''t say sorry, and talked with people, look in a hurry. She could not help but frown and hear some words. This time the girl is very good, little girl doll, very delicious And so on. She didn''t mind her own business. She was ready to turn and leave when she saw a car parked at the door of the hotel. A man carried a girl from the car. It turned out that Jane! How could it be her? She stares at Jane, who is obviously unconscious and at the mercy of others. She suddenly thought of what those people had just said, and her heart pounded. Can''t you? Don''t you let go of all the little girls? She did not dare to think deeply, and immediately pretended to follow them calmly. She pretended to be a hotel resident and followed them up the elevator. Several big men in black looked at her in unison. She was scared and shivered and pressed the tenth floor directly. This dispelled their doubts that she was just an ordinary guest and wanted to go back to the hotel room. They did not pay attention to it, and could not delay for a moment. They directly pressed the number of 68. The higher the floor, the higher the status. 68 I''m afraid it''s high status. How can Jane offend such a powerful person? When the tenth floor arrived, she immediately went out and took the next elevator to get up. But she couldn''t press the 68 floors at all. If she was over 50, she would have to swipe her room card. The stratification was obvious. She immediately went downstairs and opened a room on the sixty eighth floor. When she swiped the card, she saw the zero behind the bill and almost fainted. A lot of small money. "Here is your card. Please take it." She quickly took it. At the same time, Gu Hanzhou mobile phone also received a fee deduction SMS. Chapter 404 She used the black gold sub card given by Gu Hanzhou. She didn''t have so much money in her small deposit. He set up a text message to remind him of her whereabouts and fear of her accident. She won''t swipe the sub card until she has to. He immediately asked Jiang Han to investigate where Xu yinuan was, for fear that she would encounter an accident. Xu yinuan comes to the 68th floor. Although there are not many rooms here, they are also dazzled. Where has Jane been taken? There was a flash of light in her mind, and something suddenly came to her mind. She called the waiter at one go and gave herself ten bottles of wine. By the way, he asked him to leave the cart, and then he began to knock on the door one by one, saying that the hotel gave free wine. There are only two open rooms here, so there are not many free. She walked all the way down to the end of the room. She knocked on the door and said, "Hello, the hotel provides you with free drinks. Please open the door." "No need." There was a voice of impatience, which made her scalp numb. But she kept knocking at the door, repeating the words she had just said. "Who are you Finally, the door impatiently opened, inside is a middle-aged man, a very strong figure, above all tattoos, looking terrible incomparable. Chest It turned out to be a vampire, with a big mouth open, as if to eat people in general. Obviously, he had just taken a bath, his body was wet and his lower body was only wrapped in a bath towel. Xu yinuan pretends to be calm, but his body is very honest. His legs and pillars shake into a sieve. "Hello Do you need a drink? It''s free. It''s all good wine. " "Go away, I don''t need it!" He said fiercely, in a very impatient tone. Xu yinuan looked inside and found that the old man had disappeared. He should have left. Isn''t that Jane lying in the president''s big bed? There is only one person on the other side Can you call? Xu Yi warms the heart and scares the hair. The other party was going to close the door, but she pushed the car in. "Where is the drink, sir? On the table? " She asked with a smile, as if she could not see the fierce eyes in his eyes. She tried very hard to pretend to be a fool, trying to muddle through. The other party looked at the wine, and it was really good, and there was no refusal. He will continue to do business later, and it''s good to have a drink to help him. "Put it there. I''ll take a bath. I''ll go out and close the door." He softened his tone. Xu yinuan also completely relieved, put the wine on the table, and also helped him wipe the table, so that he had no doubt about his identity. She was dressed in plain clothes and appeared on this floor, so he took it for granted that she was a wine salesman. It looks pretty, but he has something to eat tonight, so he doesn''t care about it. He turned to take a bath. She was relieved when she heard the sound of the water. She quickly put down her work and ran to the bedside. Jane showed signs of waking up, her cheeks red and her forehead covered with sweat. He felt that his body was like a big stove. He was about to cook himself. It was extremely hot. He couldn''t help wriggling, hoping to ease the pain. Just then, a little cold hand patted his cheek, and he seemed to grasp the last straw. He suddenly put out his hand and seized Xu Yi''s warm hand, which scared her. "Jane, open your eyes to me. You''re in danger now, don''t you know?" Hearing the familiar voice, Jane felt a lot of spirits and opened her confused blue eyes. Very big, very bright, at a loss looking at Xu Yi warm. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but reason prevailed. He looked around in disbelief. "Don''t worry about that. Let''s leave first. You''re being watched by bad people." "Can I go?" She asked with concern. Jane couldn''t shake her head. His whole body is soft and soft, the body temperature is very hot, and he instantly understands what he has been in. He doesn''t have any strength now. What can I do. Xu yinuan smell speech, can only carry him up, he is much heavier than his imagination, almost overwhelmed her on the ground. I didn''t expect to see such a thin girl, I didn''t expect to be so heavy. She didn''t have time to hesitate and left with him on her back. Fortunately, the man was still in the bath, and they didn''t escape. She quickly press the elevator down, is ready to go out, did not expect to stand in the door of those black bodyguards. She quickly carried Jane to the women''s room and said, "take off your clothes. It''s too obvious for you to go out."Jian Wen Yan, heart thump for a moment, has not refused, Xu Yi warm has no matter 37 21 to her undress. She took off the intricate circle of Jane''s clothes, which were lined in white. "I didn''t expect your chest is smaller than mine." She couldn''t help but feel it. She was so poor! Soon, Jane''s face was red. Damn it The aphrodisiac is on. Xu yinuan''s icy and cool hands, for himself, is almost fatal attraction, he can feel the obvious changes in his lower abdomen. He can''t walk, but there''s a little bit of a man''s reaction. He closed his legs at once for fear that she might see something strange. Xu yinuan didn''t know that he had been treated with aphrodisiac, and he was still braiding his hair. Fortunately, he was dressed inside, otherwise she would go to look for him, which would be a waste of time. Tie up his hair for him, that exquisite face also revealed completely, did not expect to look like that. Red cheeks, blurred eyes, like Barbie dolls. How lovely! She couldn''t help but put her cheek on his little face, rubbed it, and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you." She didn''t know that he could hardly resist this move. He tried to restrain his desire for fear that he would do something out of the ordinary to her. Come on, I can''t hold on. ] he quickly wrote on her hand, his fingers trembling slightly. Xu yinuan thought that he was really worried that others would catch up with him, and he also carried him out of the toilet. But I didn''t expect that the man in the box chased down before, and the bodyguard didn''t see anyone go out, which proved that the man was still in the hotel. He immediately called in security and began a carpet search. She was too scared to go out. [cell phone. ] he wrote. Xu yinuan immediately gave him a mobile phone. Jane took her cell phone, sent several messages to several numbers in a row, and then quickly deleted them. Wait for someone to save us. ] he said weakly, without any strength. This medicine will make people bow in bed, dedicated to women, the other side obviously regard him as a girl. He is now full of desire, but do not know how to vent. There''s a woman around, but I can''t do anything. I dare not even move. He also needs to be released damn. Chapter 405 He just sent out a distress signal. Those who are close to him will come to rescue him. Uncle Dracula should be around here. He shouldn''t have been sneaking away. Soon there were footsteps outside, and Jane''s heart pounded. Before the rescuers arrived, the other party had already searched. Leave me alone. ] he wrote quickly in her palm. Xu Yi warm shake his head, way: "only I enter that room, I am accomplice, estimate also can''t run away." "Is there anyone in the toilet?" Cried the security guard. Seeing that the inner compartment door was closed, he strode forward. He knocked on the door and said, "the people inside come out." "If I don''t come out, I''ll tear down the door!" The other side vicious said, Xu Yi warm know this is not escape. When she was so anxious, she didn''t expect to hear Dracula''s deep and heavy voice outside. "Are you in there, miss?" In addition, he has brought people to come over and have surrounded the toilet. The tattooed man didn''t expect the other party to be so big. He couldn''t help but tremble. Xu yinuan immediately opened the door of the compartment and helped Jane out. When Dracula saw Jane, who was very weak, her heart trembled. She immediately stepped forward to help her. She found that her body was very hot and frightening. "Miss, you are..." Dracula said in shock. Jane immediately made a gesture, saying that he was drugged, and quickly opened a room, he needed a cold bath to defeat the fire. Dracula immediately took him upstairs, and none of the others could leave, and they were all arrested. She looked back at the people that Dracula had brought, the unified big men, dozens of them Will this small bathroom surrounded by water, looking at the battle is very frightening. Dracula took Jane into the room, then put him a bathtub of water and said, "Miss, you are weak It''s not possible, or I''ll... " Dracula''s meaning is obvious. Find someone to serve him. When Jane learned of his intention, Jun blushed and gave a look of chagrin. The housekeeper knew that he was impolite, but he still suggested that he could serve his young master, which was the blessing of the woman''s previous life. Jane gestured to let him out and come back in half an hour. He reluctantly put him in the bathtub full of cold water, full of worry, and then left with Xu Yi warm, guarding the door. She was a little worried: "Jane What''s the matter? " "You don''t have to worry about Miss. You can leave." Dracula said without good temper, the reason why the young master will be like this is not all because of her. He promised his wife that he would not think about anything else, but as soon as he heard the news of her coming, he began to be ready to move. He couldn''t help it. He begged himself, want to come out to have a look, do not need to say hello to her, just need to see from a distance. He took care of Jane for so many years and watched him grow up. He knew that his heart was bitter along the way. He was imprisoned in the castle all day long. It was rare for him to find a little companion with similar interests, who could make him smile. he concealed him from the eyes of his wife. But he didn''t expect that as soon as Jane came out, she was not satisfied with having a look, but wanted to get close to Xu yinuan, talk to her and have a good time. So from the moment she got out of the castle, Jane began to plan how to escape him, and finally let him find a chance to sneak out. Unexpectedly, she was watched by others, and this happened. Monk Xu yinuan couldn''t figure out why he suddenly treated himself so badly that he didn''t look at him in the eye. Did he do something wrong? "Then I Can you wait here for her to come out? What''s the matter with her? Is it physical discomfort? " "You don''t know what happened to miss?" Xu yinuan shakes her head when she hears the speech. She is a big yellow flower girl and has not been drugged. She doesn''t know what happened to Jane. "Come on, it has nothing to do with you. Leave now. I have no time to greet you. Since you showed up, my lady has been doing a lot of things. " There was an overt rebuke. She couldn''t help but feel sad. She didn''t do anything. She just took so much trouble to rescue her. Jane couldn''t walk or move. She was very hard to bring her out. She was half dead. But now Forget it. Don''t be wise with uncle. "Then I Can you tell her goodbye? " "No, Miss Xu, please." Dracula said impolitely. Xu yinuan knows that if he doesn''t leave, he will be asked to leave later. She had no choice but to turn to leave, some reluctant, but also worried. She went downstairs, Gu Hanzhou also rushed over to see that she was all right, then relieved."Are you all right?" "Why did you come?" "If you swipe the secondary card, I''m afraid you''re in trouble, and I won''t tell me." "No I just helped a friend who was in a bit of trouble. But I seem to have messed it up. " She said helplessly, some dejected. "I don''t want to worry about others, as long as you are safe and sound." He took her into his arms and hugged her hard. His eyelids were jumping all the way. He had a bad premonition. It''s good that she''s OK, or she''ll really go crazy. He wanted to take her back, but she shook her head. "I want to wait for my friend to come out safely." "What kind of friends are they? Did you meet in mallton She nodded and told the whole story of how she knew Jane. Gu Hanzhou was relieved to hear that it was a girl. They waited 40 minutes before Dracula came down with Jane in her arms. He was shivering with cold, and his lips were pale. Dracula''s face is not good. He should have just reprimanded him. Because he drove Xu yinuan away. If we can''t get together this time, I don''t know when it will be next time. When he saw Xu yinuan downstairs, his eyes lit up and urged Dracula to go. He reluctantly walked past, immediately someone brought the wheelchair, he gently put Jane down. Later, he bowed down to salute and said sincerely: "I have offended Miss Xu just now. Please forgive me." "Nothing, nothing..." She quickly waved her hand, looked at Jane, and quickly asked, "how are you doing? Do you want to go to the hospital? Your face is very ugly... " He took her hand, and his fingers trembled slightly, for there was still a little bit of medicine left, and it didn''t all go away. It''s OK. Don''t worry. ] "if you are like this, how can you not worry? You are cold. I''ll rub it for you." She heartache unceasingly said, grasps his hand, evenly carefully rubs, is afraid she is painful, is afraid she is cold. Seeing this, Gu Hanzhou felt uncomfortable for some reason. Obviously, they are two girls with good feelings, but why would he be upset? He would like to pull her little hand and let her rub her hand only for herself. Chapter 406 "Yi Nuan, are they going back? I don''t think the lady looks good. Let them go to the hospital. " Gu Hanzhou made a noise and patted her on the shoulder. "Yes, to the hospital..." You accompany me. ] Jane shook her hand and looked at her pitifully. Xu yinuan can''t refuse such eyes at all. He is so weak and innocent, just like a child. He is pitiful. She also looked at Gu Hanzhou so pitifully, and did the same thing. Gu Hanzhou''s face sank down in an instant and his forehead was covered with black lines. It''s good to learn from them. How could he refuse her? "All right." Would you like to take my car? ] he continued. "OK, Gu Laosan, you can drive with me later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou tiny squint eyes, suddenly have a feeling that his wife was robbed, and still a woman! He can only drill into the car, driving alone, and Xu yinuan into Jane''s car. Dracula is sitting in the co pilot, looking at Jane in embarrassment and communicating in sign language to avoid Xu yinuan. Miss, we should go back. Dr. Anthony has been in charge of your illness. It''s hard for me to rest outside. There are too many people who want your life. It''s impossible to defend! ] [I know my uncle will protect me, and uncle Dracula will certainly not let me die. Uncle, how many days will mother be back? ] [four days. ]Can I stay outside for three days? ] "impossible!" In his impatience, he blurted out in a sharp tone. Three days You''re kidding! "Miss, you are going to kill the old slave. I can''t explain it to you, madam." Uncle Dracula, please. I know you have the ability to keep your mother''s ears from your eyes. I grew up in the castle. I just want to be free for three days. Can I listen to my uncle? ] he looked at him earnestly, his eyes were a little hot, so sincere. He longed for the outside world, but he was like a canary, imprisoned forever. [really I''ll do everything? ] [yes, uncle. ] he nodded firmly. Well, I want you to promise me that I won''t be allowed to come out again after I go back this time, unless ordered by my wife. In the future, you''re going to break up with Miss Xu, understand? ] when Jane saw this, her heart trembled slightly, and subconsciously looked at Xu Yiwen. She couldn''t read sign language, she couldn''t understand what they were saying, so when Jane looked at herself, she was at a loss. "Are you sick?" She wiped his head. It wasn''t very hot either. She was slightly cold and shivering. He shook his head slightly, then looked at Dracula and made a gesture. Yes, I promise. ] [well, I also believe that miss once will give you three days. ] with a slight smile at the corner of her mouth, Jane immediately grabbed her hand and wrote: "can I go home with you in the evening? I can play outside for three days. Can you accompany me? I want to see the fireworks and eat the cake you made. Is that ok? ] "of course, it''s a deal." Soon, the party came to the hospital. Jane soaked for half an hour. When she got to the hospital, she began to have a fever. However, he refused to stay in the hospital and insisted on taking the doctor to Xu yinuan. His time outside is limited and he doesn''t want to waste it in the hospital. Dracula looked at him so persistent that his heart was convulsing with pain. Young master What are you doing? Finally, they arrived at Xu yinuan''s temporary residence. She cleaned up a guest room and let him live. Dracula also refused to leave, to guard Jane, even invited the best doctor, for Jane''s diagnosis and treatment. Gu Hanzhou follows Xu yinuan''s advice. She has no friends here. This is the only one. He will not take away her power ruthlessly. She is no longer a child and knows what he is doing. He just needs to go ahead and help her pave the way. Besides, he didn''t need to be a vegetarian with a little girl. He looked like a 14-5-year-old, just like a baby for him. Although he looks warm and beautiful than Xu Yi, in his eyes, his daughter-in-law is the most delicious. There''s a lot of water, Jane. Xu yinuan can''t rest assured in the middle of the night. He gets up from the bed and wants to see Jane. Gu Hanzhou could not help but frown: "she has a doctor, what are you going to do?" "I''m not a doctor, but I can take care of patients. The doctor is a man, uncle Dracula is also a man, there are many inconveniences. What if she wants to go to the bathroom? She''s going to be shyShe said in a hurry, turning over to get out of bed, but Gu Hanzhou clasped her wrist. "What shall I do?" He had no choice but to say, which was very resentful. "You go to bed, go to bed early and go to work tomorrow morning. Hello, good night With that, she said something on his cheek and slipped away. This kiss is perfunctory. It''s not a good night kiss at all. He was reduced to the point of keeping an empty house alone! He couldn''t help thinking a little melancholy. Xu yinuan comes to Jane''s room. He is going to the toilet inside, and Dracula is outside. "Why is Miss Xu here?" "I can''t rest assured Jane. Let me see what he''s doing?" "My lady is going to the bathroom." "Then I''ll help..." She opened the frosted glass door, where Jane was scrambling to pull her clothes between her legs. She saw his white thighs. His skin was so white! She was about to go in when Dracula grabbed her collar and said, "this I''ll do it. " "You are a man, how can you come?" "This..." Dracula is embarrassed. How to explain this. "I''ll do it. Men and women are different." She said. Jane immediately responded: "I''ll dress myself. You can come in when I''m ready. ] Dracula is worried, but there is no better way. Jane breathed a sigh of relief when the glass door closed again. There was a booster next to the toilet, and he held it up reluctantly. His legs can still exert a little strength, but he can''t walk normally. He put on his clothes very hard. He sat down on the toilet seat. He was sweating. He looked at his legs, lifeless, if not for years of drug treatment, would shrink down. Why is he a waste? Even walking is such a simple thing for him, it is extremely difficult for him. Why should he live in disgrace? Is it really interesting to live like this? Even if the whole family is snatched and handed over to him, what ability can he have to breed and keep his family property? He beat his legs in chagrin, even the pain was small. What a cripple he is! "How are you, Jane?" Outside came Xu yinuan worried voice, he immediately convergence sad mood, pretending nothing. He knocked on everything and made a sound to remind them that they could come in. Chapter 407 Dracula opened the door and was surprised to see that he was dressed. "Miss, you..." Help me to bed. ] Dracula helped him to bed, and Xu yinuan opened his bed and went in. "Miss Xu, you are..." Before he had finished, Jane had already waved her hand with a smile to let him out and take a rest. Dracula was helpless to shake his head, but his young master was once born and twice familiar. When Dracula left, she took Jane''s arm and said, "if you have any discomfort, remember to poke me. Don''t bear it yourself, you know?" He nodded and tried to pull his hand away, but she was so tight that she couldn''t do anything about it. He could clearly feel that touch of softness, holding himself, there was an indescribable feeling. His cheeks flushed slightly and he felt a little uneasy. May mean warm do not know, girls sleep like this, where taboo this. She touched Jane''s chest again and said, "a girl is fourteen or five years old. Should she also develop? Why are you so flat? I thought mine was small enough. I didn''t expect yours to be smaller than mine. Don''t worry, if I find the breast enhancement secret, I will not be stingy to share with you. " He felt that her little hands were out of order, drawing circles on her chest and the traces of her fingertips passing by, which made his heart hot. He was nervous for a moment, pulled out his hand and grabbed her. Then she noticed his little face, and it turned red. It seemed that she was shy. God! He''s shy. Take a good look! She couldn''t help but reach out and pinch his pink cheek, full of collagen. "Little sister, are you shy? If you don''t touch your sister, we''re half a dozen. " She took his hand and was about to poke her chest. Jane had just touched her pajamas, as if she had been electrified, and quickly pulled back her hand. His face was even redder, and the redness had spread to the back of his ear and to the depth of his neck. "You look so shy! My sister really likes you more and more. I''m going to have a daughter in the future, and I''ll look as good as you. I''ll braid her hair and buy a flower skirt. How nice it is. " "Shall I take you shopping tomorrow?" She said with some excitement. Shopping When he heard the speech, his eyes were bright, blue as the sea, extremely bright. He nodded. "Well, we are sleeping now. If we want to go to the toilet or feel uncomfortable, we must tell me!" She wiped his head. In her eyes, Jane was still a child under age! She held Jane in her arms and soon fell asleep, but it was difficult for Jane to fall asleep. There is a faint fragrance on her body, slowly drilling into the nose, light refreshing, people feel physically and mentally happy. Her body is also very soft, leaning against herself, across the clothes can feel slightly. He didn''t dare to think about it for fear that he would play a rogue. He emptied his head and forced himself to sleep. But even so, the night was half asleep. When she woke up the next morning and saw Gu Hanzhou off, she went back to her room to comb Jane''s hair. Jane frowned a little, with some resistance in her heart. How nice to comb your hair! No! He refused with a straight face. "Do you want the same hair?" [same hair? ] "yes, let''s work together!" She said with a smile. Well For the sake of being together, compromise. Finally, Xu yinuan pricked her with two small balls, revealing her bright and clean forehead, and instantly felt that this Lori was cute and explosive. "Boo hoo, you''re so cute, let me make one!" She couldn''t help holding Jane and kissing him on the cheek. "Presumptuous!" Dracula''s eyes widened in horror, and a voice immediately stopped her. The short sound, which was very cold, startled her. She looked at Dracula in horror, not knowing what she had done wrong. "I What''s wrong with me? " Jane blushed slightly and put her hand over her cheek. This This is the first time that he has been kissed by a woman other than his sister''s mother. He has a strange feeling occupying his chest, steaming hot. "Are you all right, miss?" Dracula looked at him worried. He waved his hand and gave Dracula a chagrin. Don''t scare her. It''s an order. ] [but she has just done such a disrespectful thing to you, young master, can other women kiss your face at will? ] [I like it. ] he couldn''t help laughing, and Dracula was stunned.Young master, is this the rhythm to be occupied? Let''s go. ] he held Xu yinuan. In the palm of her hand, it says. "I Am I ok? Did I just do something wrong? " [no, he''s old. He''s surprised. Don''t pay attention. ] she was relieved and thought she had done something bad. She took him to the supermarket, bought a lot of snacks, and went to the jewelry store. She saw a hair loop in a cat''s ear and couldn''t help trying it on Jane''s head. "It''s lovely. I''ll take this one." He was about to refuse, but then he heard Xu yinuan open his mouth: "we are a person, not good-looking?" He changed his mouth and nodded to show that he was good-looking. Then she put one on his head and bought one herself. "You look better than me! How can there be a beautiful girl like you in the world? It''s a real envy. Be careful when you go out in the future. There are many bad people in the world. " He nodded, knowing that she was talking about yesterday. His body slightly waste heat, but not in the way, thought he would have a headache, but did not expect to be with her, he did not feel any pain. She bought a lot of trinkets for Jane. When they were tired, they found a shop to sit down, eat cake and drink juice. "What are you looking at me for?" She looked at him puzzled, a little puzzled. You are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. ] "cheating, I''m not good-looking. There are too many people who look better than me, and you are better than me." She said with emotion. What do you think of me? ] he wrote earnestly. What does it look like? Cute? Little Lori? Little sister? "Little sister, it''s a lovely little sister. It needs to be protected. If someone touches you, I''ll show my teeth." What else? ] don''t you have any other feelings? There was a faint expectation in his heart. But he also knows that this is impossible. He has always appeared as a girl. How could she have other ideas about herself? Forget it. Eat. I''m hungry. ] without waiting for her answer, he waved his hand and lowered his eyes. She didn''t see it and ate it herself. As time passed by, the day passed very quickly. She told Jane about the email. Because the computer was in Dracula''s hands, he didn''t see it. She turned out the photos and showed them to him one by one. Chapter 408 Why are you all dressed in red? ] "because the Chinese New Year is very prosperous and festive. Red is good luck. Good luck. By the way, it''s getting dark. I''ll buy you some fireworks. I can buy them here. I''ll show you the fireworks. " She looked in the street for a long time before she found a place to buy fireworks. But she didn''t have one on the ground, only one she held in her hand. She bought one and wanted to put it back, but Jane didn''t want to go back. She wanted to go after it. She agreed. She didn''t know. He didn''t want to be disturbed. Fireworks are very beautiful, people are also very beautiful, he seems to be different. I like to laugh. He wanted to call her name, but he knew he couldn''t. It was his secret. Before he can''t control his life, he can''t reveal his identity as a man, otherwise he will be killed. He had to bear with it, so many years of muddling along. He was very tired and wanted to end his life more than once, but he knew that once he died, his mother would not be able to survive. He doesn''t live for himself any day. It''s all For others. But now, all of a sudden, he wanted to live, to get rid of the cage, he had a deep desire for power. The fireworks are fleeting and will soon be over. "No, do you want more? I''ll buy it if I want to He shook his head and laughed. No, it''s very nice. Thank you. ] "you are welcome to me. Let''s go home." Go home When he heard these two words, he felt very warm. After getting on the bus, Dracula drove in front of her. She wiped the sweat off Jane''s forehead and said, "I''ll take a bath for you at night." "Cough..." Before Jane responded, Dracula had begun to cough violently, which made her a little confused. "I''ll arrange for someone to take a bath for the lady. Don''t worry." "Well, that''s OK. But you can take a bath with me. I used to take a bath with my best friend. It''s fun." He blushed a little, but somehow the picture came to his mind. He and Xu yinuan treat each other honestly in a bathtub He shook his head quickly, not daring to think about it. "You seem to be very shy. Ah, everyone is a girl." "My young lady is used to working alone. Thank you for your kindness." Dracula immediately explained. "So..." She was a little disappointed. How nice to take a bath together and rub each other''s backs. It''s Chinese traditional culture to rub back together! The remaining two days, Xu yinuan took him for a walk in the park and bought him a lot of lovely clothes. She is not mean to Jane. After all, she seldom likes a person so much. She is like a little princess and needs to be spoiled. Three days passed quickly, and Jane felt that she had not had a good time. Dracula had seriously reminded him that it was time to go back. You must take care of everything before your wife goes back, or the consequences will be disastrous. He knew that he could not stay outside, but he didn''t know when he would come out next time. He got up very early in the morning and didn''t disturb Xu yinuan. He was afraid of leaving too sad. "Thank you very much for taking us in for a few days. If you have any chance in the future, I will certainly thank you very much." Dracula said politely. Gu Hanzhou nodded and squinted slightly, looking at Jane. This little girl is not simple. He asked Jiang Han to investigate, but he couldn''t find out the origin of this person. He also let Wen Yiqing check, three days There was no result at all. This man is like half of a person who comes out of nowhere. It''s very mysterious. The family background should be very large, and the master and servant can see it. Dracula pushed Jane away. He reluctantly took a look at the building behind him, and finally took back his eyes. ¡­¡­ After Xu yinuan wakes up, the bed is empty. She rubbed her eyes and found something on her hand. It''s a badge. It looks very old. The patterns on it are a little fuzzy. The letters are traceless. It''s heavy. It''s very heavy. What is this? How can it be in your own hands. She got up and got out of bed and found a note on the bedside table. The handwriting on it didn''t look like it was written by a girl. It was vigorous and powerful. This is a gift. Thank you for your three-day hospitality. My family has a reputation in manleton. If you are in trouble in the upper class, you can take out this badge. Aristocrats with a long history will recognize this badge, and they will give you some thin noodles. But it''s a secret for both of us. Don''t tell anyone, including your closest ones, remember? ]"Jane is gone?" She was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she immediately ran out without even wearing shoes. Just out of the door, she ran into Gu Hanzhou. "Where are you going in such a hurry?" "Did Jane leave?" "Well, it''s gone. Why don''t you even wear shoes? Go back, or I''ll spank you He said in an imperative tone, and then he lifted her horizontally and carried her back to his bedroom. She saw him undress and frowned slightly: "you Don''t you have to go to the branch office? " "I haven''t slept well for three days. All you know is that your Jane is gone. Don''t you know that my eyes are red with blood? In your eyes I''m so insignificant that I can''t compare with your friend? " He came forward, holding her little hand with his big hand and gently placing it on his chest. The shirt is thin, small hands can clearly feel the sonorous and powerful heartbeat sound, continuous transmission. Her fingers trembled slightly, trying to pull away, but she couldn''t. His hot thin lips pressed directly over him for possession and sweetness. He is like a man who has been walking in the desert for too long. Once he finds the water, he will not let go. She couldn''t breathe and was pressed under his soft bedding. The kiss lasted for a long time, and at last he let go of it panting and held her tightly in his arms, as if to rub her into his body. "Let me give you a good hug. You are clearly in front of me and close at hand, but these three days seem like years to me. I was angry and jealous with a little girl. I think I''m hopeless. Xu yinuan, what kind of poison did you put on me? I can''t leave you in my life. It''s killing me. " His tone is low and hoarse, with a touch of helplessness, as if he did not want to have room to turn over in this life. She heard the speech and laughed. She couldn''t help raising her head and sucking on his neck. The feeling of crispy numbness spreads all over the body in an instant. She could feel that he was stiff. He couldn''t help swallowing up and down, trying to endure the evil fire in his abdomen, really want to eat her dry wipe clean. "Don''t tease me. I''m afraid I can''t help it..." Men are also sensitive in the morning! "I seem to have really left you out. As compensation, can I plant you two strawberries?" She put out her tongue playfully and licked it. "Where are you planting strawberries for me? You are killing me!" Chapter 409 He breathed heavily and helplessly. He knocked her head fondly. His eyes were full of tender eyes, tender and deep, like the sea of stars. She felt extremely small, but also extraordinarily safe. Because He only has his own eyes. Everything in the world is so good that it can''t compete with the people in front of you. "Are you hungry? Would you like to have breakfast and have a rest with me?" "Can I apply to eat in bed? I don''t want to go to the ground... " She said with a smile. "Yes, I''ll bring it up for you and wait for me here." "Then I''ll go wash." When she finished brushing her teeth and washing her face, he also brought a big breakfast. Bacon, eggs, ham, bread, and sweet blueberry sauce with a steaming glass of milk. She was very happy to eat, he ate very slowly, eyes like water, quietly flowing on her face. She looked at him suspiciously: "what are you looking at me for? Watching me get full? " "You''re delicious, but you''re delicious. I have never thought these things are delicious before, but every time I see you eating, I always feel that these things have a kind of unspeakable delicacy. How do you do it "I think it''s delicious. There''s a certain reason for the existence of any food. Radishes and vegetables have their own tastes." "You are not picky at all." He pinched her cheek and said with a smile. After they finished eating, he took her in his arms and hugged her tightly. Only then did he feel that the fatigue of this face for three days had finally eased a lot. He fell asleep quickly, because she was sleepy. She could not sleep. She looked at Gu Hanzhou carefully. This face can be seen every day, but it can never be tired of seeing it. Like God''s carefully carved pet, angular, every inch is appropriate. She couldn''t help pinching his cheek. It was so tender that she didn''t look like she was 29 years old. Gu Hanzhou completely subverts the look of her 30-year-old uncle. He is clearly a handsome and pressing young man. She looked at him like this for a full hour, time passed unconsciously, and she didn''t feel bored at all. He has a good sense of time. Even if he doesn''t set the alarm clock, he will wake up naturally after an hour. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw her soft face and I couldn''t help laughing. He clasped the back of her head and pecked her gently on the lip. "Why don''t you sleep and see what I do?" "I can''t sleep. I can''t help looking at you. In the future, we have children. How nice you are. It''s best to be handsome and compelling. " "It''s a very early thing. If we don''t want children in a hurry, we should enjoy our two person world first." "You have a big heart. Other people are 30 years old and have three children, but you don''t even get married." "Are you in love with me? I will marry me as soon as I feel distressed. I will think wildly every day and be afraid of it. " "I should be the one who should be worried." She was not angry, then got up and said, "today you don''t have to go to class, where are you going? Shall I accompany you to the company? " "Well, pack up and go." On the way, Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rings. It''s Wen Yiqing. "What''s the matter?" "She''s back early, and it''s impossible for her not to know what''s going on in Marlton. Kettering is in charge of most of the economic lifeline of manleton, and the news that someone is opening up the market has been heard for a long time, but Lucia doesn''t know it''s you. I guess She must know, and she will find you soon without any accident Wen Yiqing said in a hurry. Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech and narrowed his eyes fiercely. His big hand couldn''t help but clench his mobile phone. His eyes were cold. He guessed that he would meet Lucia again, but he didn''t want it to be this time. He didn''t want Xu yinuan to know how embarrassed he was before. At that time, he was not the Third Master of his family, nor did he have the J.C. group of Nuo da. The only thing he had was his own life. He and his second brother wandered here. Although they were much better than poor students, at least Gu Lei Ting never lacked their money, but the extra funds for investment and development were all made by themselves. It is impossible for Gu Che to give them extra spare money. If they ask Gu Lei ting for more assets, it will attract Gu Che''s attention, and their life will not be easy. Gu Che will not hurt their lives, but he still dares to be injured and paraplegia. So he and his second brother have been careful, hard work, just have the present situation. Xu yinuan doesn''t need to know his past, just need to accompany him to enjoy the future. "I see. I''ll take care of it myself." "Don''t be too extreme. I think you know better than me what Lucia is like.""Well, thank you very much." After hanging up, Xu yinuan realizes that his face is grim, which should be bad news. "What''s the matter?" she asked worried? Is something wrong? " "It''s just business. It''s nothing. Yinuan, it suddenly occurred to me that I would like to have a party today. It''s inconvenient for me to take you. It''s boring for you to be alone in the office. Please wait for me at home "It doesn''t matter. I can read magazines alone." "I''ll feel sorry for it. I''ll ask Jiang Han to send you back. I''ll take the car myself." "Well All right Without much thought, she was sent back by Jiang Han. When he arrived at the branch office, the front desk immediately said, "Mr. Gu, there is a third lady of Kettering upstairs. She said that she specially came to congratulate her." "I see. Push off the afternoon schedule and don''t let anyone go up and disturb us." "Yes, Mr. Gu. Gu Hanzhou came upstairs, aline has led people to the lounge. He pushed the door in and saw a familiar figure. A black long skirt, outlines the graceful body, the whole person looks at the noble and mysterious, but It''s also dangerous. She was looking at the picture on the wall. When she heard the sound of leather shoes coming from behind, she knew it was him. She spoke softly, fluent in Chinese. "You still like these postmodern paintings and the cold black and white colors You haven''t changed at all, Bernie She whispered, then turned. That blue eyes like the sea, will look at him. "What should I call you now, Gu Hanzhou or Bernie?" "Gu Hanzhou." He spat out his name. "I haven''t seen you for many years Is it so cold? " She looked at him with slightly moist eyes. She had concealed her identity, knew him, and was attracted by him. Knowing that he was powerless and powerless, her father would certainly not agree with them, but she was still duty bound. Because she knew that his poverty was only temporary, and he was not a thing in the pool. As long as he was given time and certain resources, he would be able to make a career. Chapter 410 She deliberately conceals her identity, afraid that he is a poor boy, will feel pressure, do not want to be with her. She is such a proud person, but she is willing to hide her family background for him, disguised as a person similar to him, accompany him to a small restaurant, buy cheap clothes, and even learn to cook, just to let him taste his craft. She had never been wronged like this since she was a child, but she was very happy at that time. She thought she could wait for him to soar into the sky, but he disappeared without a trace. She searched the whole of manleton, hoping to find no sign of him. She even suspected that she had a dream, a dream in vain. I didn''t expect that five years later, he came back. Women How many five years can be consumed, but she did not give up waiting for five years! "If you are here today to talk about cooperation with me, you are welcome. If not, please come back. I have something else to do. I don''t waste time on unimportant people. " "What is a man of no importance? I''ve known you since you were 20, and we''ve been together for four years. Now you say I''m just a nobody? " "I don''t care if your name is Gu Hanzhou or Bernie. I only know you are the one I''m looking for." "I can forget the past, and I won''t ask why you left me. I don''t care about the romantic debts you''ve caused outside. We''re both old enough to get married as soon as possible, and I''m sure my family will be second in Marlton. " " Bernie, marry me, you owe me a wedding, you said you would marry me! " Lucia said with emotion. They are about the same age, only a few months away. She is 29 years old. She is willing to waste five years of time to find a person who does not know where she is. She has never changed her mind in these years, and she does not allow Gu Hanzhou to change her mind. "Then I ask you, why did you kill the second brother?" "Your second brother? Why should I kill your second brother for no reason? I don''t know why he disappeared with you. " "Don''t pretend to be confused with me here, Gu Changning, that is, Myron. Five years ago, you did that cruise ship explosion, right? " "What!" Lucia was shocked. She was staring at him for a long time. "Is it Are you and Myron on that boat? I was informed by the family that there was a hacker on the ship who broke the family firewall, stole important information and wanted to escape overseas. I didn''t know you were on board, and if I knew I wouldn''t have done it. " "The cruise ship explosion was an accident. I didn''t want to kill them all. I wanted to trace the hacker''s buyer alive. I don''t need to be so stupid. I want to kill people! " "There must be some misunderstanding! My men didn''t do anything at all, but the gasoline leaked from the ship, so I had to flee. This mission failed. I couldn''t do business with my family. I was severely disciplined. " "I was so sad at that time that I wanted to find you, but there was no one left. You even disappeared. Do you know how hard it was for me at that time?" Lucia burst into tears, and her little hand gripped his sleeve. "Unexpectedly, you misunderstood me for five years because of this! If I really want your second brother, I must know you are on the boat. Then I shouldn''t have waited for you for five years without complaint or regret. I have already given up you and looked for someone else "Bernie, you misunderstood me." She burst into tears and wept. Gu Hanzhou severely narrowed his eyes, which had a great impact on him. It''s not about Kettering? Who on earth wants to kill his second brother. "Not you, who else?" Although Gu Che started, he was not so capable. He didn''t dare to make trouble when the cruise ship didn''t come out of the channel of manleton. "It''s the hacker Maybe it was the buyer behind the scenes. In order to stop my pursuit, I thought of this. There should be suspicious people on board. Have you found out? " There are some mysterious people on the ship. They are an organization, and they speak a secret language. He frowned fiercely. He thought he knew the murderer of the second brother, and there was hope for revenge. But now Caitlin is not. Who is it. "I can''t bear this for a long time. With my investigation, things should be easier to handle. You know the power of Caitlin, and the results will come soon. " "I''ll be poor myself. I don''t need your trouble." "After all that, you still don''t believe me?" "I only believe in myself. You and I have been in the past. I don''t want my fiancee to misunderstand anything in the future." "Fiancee, do you mean that little woman? Bernie, I always thought you''d be smart and sensible, and you''d find a man of equal worth, but I didn''t want you to find a burden. I know now that you don''t trust me, I''ll produce evidence to prove my innocence. ""I''ll come to you again. This contract is a gift to me. I hope you can win in manleton. Don''t refuse me. I can''t refuse it, whether it''s this contract or me! " "Bernie, it has been nine years since we met. You taught me my Chinese. Therefore, I will not give up this matter. It belongs to me, and no one can take it away. I believe you will make the right choice. If I leave, I will come back to you. " Lucia wiped her tears, turned strong, and then turned away. Gu Hanzhou locks his eyebrows tightly. If Lucia didn''t do it, he couldn''t target her. He will not betray Xu yinuan. He can only say that they are predestined. Lucia left the branch office, put on her sunglasses and got into the car. "Where are you going now, third lady?" "Go to the big brother. Where is he?" She said in a cold voice, with a stern tone. Sunglasses reflect the fierce brilliance, which makes people scared. The driver immediately said respectfully. "The young master is in the castle. I''ll take you to the castle right away." After driving for half an hour, the car entered the castle and stopped in front of the most towering building. The Gothic architecture, the towering roof, and the crimson brick walls, seemed mysterious and ancient. She strode in, someone respectfully opened the heavy door. She went straight to the study on the third floor. Inside there was a man in his thirties. His facial features were very deep. He looked gentle and mature. He was on the phone when he saw Lucia come in rashly and said, "I have something on my side. You can report it to me later." After that, he hung up the phone, got up and said, "what''s wrong with my little princess? Is she bullying you?" Chapter 411 "You "What happened to me? My brother didn''t take care of you these days. Why are you angry? " "Five years ago, you gave me a task, let me kill a man, his name is Gu Changning! I''ll ask you, do you know he''s Myron, Bernie''s brother! " "This Isn''t it old? Why did you mention it? " "Brother, I can''t get over it! Why are you hiding it from me? " She roared, "you''ve ruined your sister''s only happiness, do you know?" "If I tell you who he is, will you do it?" He collected to smile, light said, a pair of city hall very deep old fox appearance. "You You lied to me. As long as I did this for you, you would help me plead with my father and let me be with Bernie. Then you asked me to kill Bernie''s brother. How many people died when the cruise ship exploded. If Bernie died, what would I do in my life? " "Brother, you know everything. Why do you keep it from me?" Lucia said, feeling a little out of control. "I''m really amazed at Bernie''s development. I thought that Gu Che, the three sons of Gu family, was in charge of power in his early years. These two wastes were not suitable. But I didn''t expect that this Myron was a natural genius. For the use of bitcoin, he was like a white wolf with empty hands. " "He has worked with the Wen family for several years, and the development of the Wen family has made great progress, which makes people have to pay attention to it. He refused to make friends with me, but he didn''t want to leave. Since I can''t get it, no one else would like to have such a gifted genius, so his death is good for everyone. " "I thought he was dead, and this Bernie did nothing, but I didn''t expect him to give up too much. In just a few years, he had two big groups with an amazing market value. Sure enough, I was careless, but I didn''t care about it. It''s still too late. Sister, if you can''t attract this kind of person, I''ll do it. I''m not going to let other families grow up and give us Kettering a threat. " There was a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. "But He is your sister''s favorite "So, I''ll give you a chance to win over his heart. If I can''t get it, I can only destroy him. You have to believe in your brother. You can do what you say, and you will never say anything else. " "You..." Lucia was trembling with anger at this, but helpless. She clenched her fist and said, "you can let me win him over, but you have to help me forge evidence to make him believe that what happened in those years has nothing to do with me, otherwise I can''t help it either "I knew you were smart. I must have thought of some countermeasures. Let me tell you, my brother will help you." He nodded her head, and though he was doting, she could not feel any warmth. They grow up in this environment, the weak eat the strong, she is a woman, no competition qualification, can only serve as a foil! Even if she is not reconciled, she can only accept her fate. In this family, only the elder brother and the second brother compete. In order to protect her own interests, she can only choose to help her own brother. After she left, she returned to her room and paid attention to Gu Hanzhou''s every move. How could she have imagined that Bernie was the Third Master of the Gushi group! If she had known earlier, she would not have become so. Even in the past five years, she is confident that she can get everything back. She has never lost since she was a child, and she has never been disappointed in what she wants. She did not believe that she could not warm that little girl Xu Yi. She just needs to make up the truth of a story to make Gu Hanzhou believe in herself. So He''s going to get back to himself. They have known each other for only one year, and they have been nine years now! They had been together for four years, and the most difficult time for him was to accompany him. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t be too heartless to himself. What''s more, it''s all "misunderstanding" now. When she thought of it, she couldn''t help but draw up the corner of her mouth and lift a smile that she was determined to get. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou found Yanchen according to Lucia. Some of his men have been in manleton all the time, so he should have his own influence. Maybe the information from the black market will be more reliable than what he inquired about. After receiving the call, Yan Chen expressed his willingness to help and let the shadow go out. Every city has its own underground trade market. There are some shady business here. As long as you have money and you like it, you will get unexpected gains. Shadow is here all the year round. It has its own hands. People in the black market also sell some face. The shadow helped him check the incident of the cruise ship falling into the sea five years ago. Although it was a little vague, it was similar to what Lucia said. The Caitlin family is too large to divulge too much information. Only a few words can be obtained. At that time, a traitor appeared in the Kettering family and left with secret information, seemingly to connect with others.So the family sent out forces to surround them. As for the outcome, no one knows. Although there are some differences between what Lucia said, it is very small. She is tracking down hackers and obtaining confidential documents, and the one here said that at this time there were traitors and also carried confidential documents, which must be a kind of thing. But if you want to make a thorough investigation, no one has any way to do it, unless the members of the Kettering family come to their own examples and tell us how to deal with them at that time. That afternoon, Lucia also sent a document, which was the statement of the Caitlin family''s mission. She also found all the information on the cruise ship, including the hacker. The identity of a hacker can''t be faked. This hacker was really popular at the beginning. I heard that transferring 250000 bitcoin into his own name was tantamount to stealing 500000 US dollars. It was also a sensation in the whole process. This man is the highest paid person on the black market bounty list, originally released by the Kettering family. He frowned at the papers. Does the death of the second brother really have nothing to do with Lucia? So Who is behind the hacker. The original coherent clues are now falling apart. He kneaded his brow in pain and felt a dull pain in his head. Just then, aline announced that Wen Yiqing was coming. He knew that she was worried about herself, so she came. "Lucia came to see you, didn''t she?" "Well, look at this first." He handed over the document. Wen Yiqing saw the contents of the file bag, stunned, did not respond for a long time. "Is that true?" "What do you think is the credibility of what Lucia gave me?" "From the data, it seems that She had no intention of killing at all "But I still can''t trust Kettering." Chapter 412 "But now all kinds of signs show that she has not interfered in this. How do you choose? Then the feud between you and her will disappear. One is the woman who has been with you for four years, and the other is your fiancee. Who do you choose? " Gu Hanzhou smell speech, thin lips tightly pursed into, forming a thin cold line, angular pressing. That pair of deep eyes, Zhan black, inside as if surging waves. He was silent and silent. "Are you hesitating?" She asked. "I won''t let go of Xu Yi''s warm hand." He finally opened his mouth one word at a time, and the sexy lips overflowed with sonorous and powerful words. "But you have to understand that Lucia is not simple. She is too strong to get what she wants. Don''t underestimate women''s tricks, which are very fatal to men "In your eyes, am I such a man without determination? Even if I had a misunderstanding with Lucia, I had no relationship with her. I know exactly who I love now. I can''t divide a heart into two parts and treat them equally. I love Xu yinuan. I have no time to be distracted, let alone deal with my ex girlfriend. " "I can''t be a spectator, but I know my heart and what I want. I don''t think Lucia and I could have been together even without what happened "Why?" "Just because she''s from the Kettering family, I need a partner of equal stature, but no such wife. I''m afraid I''m sleeping with her, and I''m also worried that she''s going to kill me. She''s not safe for me. She''s the enemy. " "In the past, I thought she was a little girl from a small family. I think that in the future, she will be betrayed. But I didn''t expect that she had such a big head. I think she doesn''t need my protection now, but she needs me and I need her too "Those who have lived in hell for too long are eager to be redeemed. She It''s my salvation. " His words are sonorous, without hesitation. He is confused, but not mentally. If he needs a wife of equal size, he won''t find Xu Yiwen. She does not have such a huge ability to help herself, but What she gave to herself is not something that others can replace. Wen Yiqing was comforted by the news. There are too many people in this world who are only seeking profits. They can give up everything, even their own conscience, for the sake of interests. Everyone takes marriage as a sacrifice to get what they want. For these people, love is a little too extravagant. "Do you want to explain to Xu yinuan?" Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, has a headache to help forehead, another hand gently taps the lacquer tabletop, sends out the sound which is in disorder. "I don''t know yet. I''m afraid she can''t take it." "It''s true that your ex girlfriend is too powerful to make people feel inferior. I am in front of her to be worth three points, not to mention Xu Yi warm. Let''s hide it. We''ll deal with the matter earlier and return to the imperial capital. You have to do it yourself, understand? " "Things here are much more complicated than I thought. I can''t leave for a while. Now that Lucia has found me, I don''t have to hide. I''m going to send yinuan back to the imperial capital first and let Yanchen take care of it. I can also solve the problem as soon as possible "This is not a way. If there are more women, there will be more dramas. Take care of it. If you don''t persist, you will die "And you? If you are not persistent, you have remarried, Gu Gu will not be so big. The only way to revenge for me is not to keep it for him for many years. If you give up, you will be much more relaxed. We all know this, but we''d rather be tired than let go, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yiqing heard the speech and opened his mouth. He wanted to refute something, but he couldn''t say a word. She finally gave a bitter smile and had to admit that he was right. Everyone knows it''s a lot easier to put it down, but The light of the mouth, the heart of that person, how can be so easy to give up? Wen Yiqing gently shakes his head and turns to leave. His back is a little lonely. Gu Hanzhou''s eyes fell on the file bag with deep eyes. It just happened that katerin''s house was stolen and the thief got on the cruise ship. He will not believe it all or not. He will find out the truth and will not let the real murderer go unpunished. He returned early in the evening and sent them away, leaving only the two of them at home. Gu Hanzhou cooks by himself, prepares Western food for her, and even puts black film. The red candle was lit, the light was dim, and the atmosphere was very good. He even opened the red wine, and of course she drank juice. She could not help but from behind, gently hugged Gu Hanzhou, and her small head popped out. Seeing his skillful cooking of steak, she could not help feeling a little inconceivable."Can you cook?" "Always. I used to have time to learn when I was so busy, but now I can''t find time." "Why didn''t you tell me?" "You didn''t ask me. Go back and have a seat. It will be ready soon." He said fondly. "What day is it? Are you cooking yourself, preparing delicious and delicious food to serve me? " Gu Hanzhou smell speech, eyes dim a bit, because this is a farewell dinner. He is going to let an Shu go back with Xu Yi tomorrow. The thought of her leaving herself for a long time made her heart beat. When he solves this problem, he will run back. "I''ll tell you later." "Well, I''ll stay here with you." She''s a little sensitive because it''s so different today. She became much more clever and did not eat loudly. Heartless people sometimes observe the details. Soon the dinner was ready and Gu Hanzhou served the table. She didn''t ask what happened and ate in silence. She heard the sound of the knife and fork put down, and gently hit the edge of the plate, making a crisp sound. Obviously the voice is not big, but it seems to be the general sullen thunder, hit in the heart, let her heart tremble. She raised her eyes and saw him stop talking. He frowned a little, and finally said, "there is an emergency here. I may not have time to take care of you, and my time here will be extended. I''ll arrange a private plane tomorrow morning and ask Uncle an to take you back. When I''m finished, can I go back immediately? " "Well, I know. I will listen to Uncle Ann." She didn''t ask the reason, but nodded cleverly, for fear that he would break the casserole and ask in the end, which would make him feel heavy hearted. He was too busy to take care of her, considering that she was not familiar with the land, and that it was not unreasonable for him to want her back. But I don''t know why, she always felt that things were not so simple. Women''s sixth sense has always been very accurate, to the turbulent, there is no reason. Chapter 413 She believes that Gu Hanzhou, certainly won''t do anything out of the ordinary behind his back, she just trust him wholeheartedly. This meal, did not have the past lively, eats specially silent. After eating, Xu yinuan listened to the melodious tune and said, "is there a waltz? I want to dance with you. " "Well." "I''m going to change." She said in a hurry and went upstairs to change into a long skirt. Before leaving, always leave the most beautiful appearance for him to remember deeply. She even quickly put on a layer of light make-up, trying to make her look better. She still remembered how Waltz danced. He was her own teacher. Although he was not as proficient as he was and stepped on his feet several times, he was much better than the last time. "Gu Hanzhou, I have only one request. Don''t miss my birthday. You must come back on your birthday." Her birthday is August 31. There is still one and a half months to go before now. I''m sure she will come back after busy work. "Well, where do you want to celebrate your birthday?" "Let''s go to our last Xiangshan. It will be autumn again soon. It will be very beautiful there. Remember the marriage hole? Shall we go and make a vow? " "I remember." She was a little relieved when she heard his words. Since he had promised himself, he would not break his promise. This dance she dances very seriously, looks attentive, like a serious child. Sleep at night is also very clever, curled up in his arms motionless, like a cute kitten general. It turns out that She has such a sensitive time. He always thought that she was careless and didn''t care about himself. Now he thinks he is wrong. She used to send herself away, but now he wants to send her back. At the thought of her leaving, the heart is like a big invisible hand tightly holding half, even a little uncomfortable breathless. He gently stroked her head and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. She closed her eyes and her eyelashes trembled. She wanted to say something, but the atmosphere of parting enveloped them. It seemed inappropriate to say anything. She could only pretend to sleep. The next morning, Gu sent her to the airport. She tried to raise the corners of her mouth and keep smiling, for fear that he could not rest assured of himself and delay his work. "Let''s make an appointment." "Well, what''s the deal?" "If you complete the establishment and promotion of the branch in this summer vacation, I can''t fall behind. I''ll study hard when I go back. Will you come to check it out then?" "Well." "Let''s hang on the hook. It''s a deal!" She held out her little tail finger, hooked it with him, and then sealed the monogram. With her thumbs touching, she could feel the warm touch. Then, she turned to leave, not to turn around, afraid that she would cry out. It''s not life and death, and we can see each other again soon. Why be so coquettish. She can live a good life with him, separate from him, also can live freely, the day still wants to live as usual. She got on the plane and the private plane was soon ready. She looked out of the window at the man standing there, trying to restrain her feelings. At this time, she saw a very beautiful woman coming towards him, this person is still very familiar, it is the person who accompanied Shen Qing to the party last time! When she saw her, she felt astonished. Her beautiful and delicate face exuded noble spirit from the inside out. She wore black velvet gloves, a small square bag in her hand, and a wide brim on her head, with a black veil hanging from the brim and half of her face, which made her look more elegant. "Bernie, you''ve made your choice, haven''t you?" She got the news and came at once. She wanted to grab Gu Hanzhou''s hand, but she didn''t want him to step back and stagger the distance. And her hand, look, touched the sleeve. Cold wind drill through the gap between the fingers, there is an indescribable thin cool. He What''s the meaning of this? She looked at Gu Hanzhou with slight surprise. He sent Xu yinuan away. Isn''t this his choice? "I think you misunderstood me. My choice has never changed. Bernie is dead. Now I am Gu Hanzhou. I have nothing to do with you. You are not supposed to be here now. Please leave, or I will ask you to leave in my own way. " He said coldly, his voice was cold and thin, without a trace of emotion, just like being fished out of the ice of the abyss. Words and sentences are like sharp spines, pierced into the heart, blood dripping. Lucia felt that her heart, which had just been mended, was hit hard again. After five years of hard searching, she finally found him, but she didn''t want to Is that the result?How can she be reconciled? "Didn''t you tell her about our relationship?" "Is there any relationship between me and you?" "You..." Lucia''s face turned red and her eyebrows frowned with anger, but she didn''t have a sharp look. A smart woman, should not be like this, women''s habitual means is weak. She lowered her eyes slightly and assumed a soft look. She said, "Bernie, what am I in your eyes, the invincible miss katerin? I may be able to outsiders, but I can never be cruel to you. I love you very much. You should have no doubt about this. I have been with you for the most difficult time of four years. After you have five years Is that what you''re doing to me? " She laughed at herself. The words beat hard in Gu Hanzhou''s heart. He did thank Lucia for those four years. She helped herself a lot, leading bridges and connecting customers. At that time, he thought he was lucky and won the contract without much trouble. It was later learned that she was the third lady of Kettering that she had arranged all the partners. She was sincere to herself. But To miss is to miss. Feelings can''t be studied right and wrong. He looks at the private plane, Xu yinuan lies in the window and looks at himself, touching his eyes. She looks like a frightened rabbit, and quickly takes back her eyes. He slightly closed his eyebrows and softened his tone: "go back and talk about it. It''s not suitable here." "I was too anxious. I should have given you time and space. I shouldn''t have come here. I thought you had made a good choice Then I''ll wait for you outside. You can leave through other safe passage, but I''ll wait for you at the door. If you don''t come, I''ll keep waiting. " She said in a hurry, both soft and hard. She can''t be impatient, she should slowly break down Gu Hanzhou''s heart and take him back to his pocket. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, some frown, hesitated for a moment, finally nodded. "You go out first." "Well, I''ll wait for you." She nodded and turned away. The moment she turned around, she looked at the plane and saw Xu yinuan. She didn''t look outside, but she probably knew. What she wants is this effect, to see who can laugh to the end. The 19-year-old girl also wants to rob her of a man. Go back to practice for ten years and eight years! Youth is not absolute, and Gu Hanzhou is not such a superficial person. They have been together for four years. She doesn''t understand his mind better than a girl? Chapter 414 Soon the plane is about to take off, she also lost his eyes, dare not continue to look outside. At this time, uncle an was whispering something. "Why did she come back..." She Is that the woman out there? "Uncle ANN, you know her, don''t you? What is the relationship between her and Gu Hanzhou Even if you know you shouldn''t ask, since you choose to believe him, you shouldn''t ask such nonsense. But women are sensitive. If you let her hide all the time, you will suffocate her. "She..." Uncle an''s eyes flickered, and finally said, "she''s just a friend of my husband''s before. It''s nothing. She and I haven''t seen each other for many years. Suddenly, I was surprised." "So..." It should be a friend with a lot of connections. She thought. She looked at the land and Gu Hanzhou had left. She restrained herself from thinking more. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou turns to go out. He can choose the safe passage to leave. But he knows what kind of person Lucia is. She is very stubborn. If she doesn''t go, she may have been waiting. What she said was not wrong. Now that things have not come to light, he can not rely on his own one-sided words to determine that she did it. What''s more, she did give herself a lot of help and suffered a lot from him in those four years. A young lady who is willing to condescend to a higher position is indeed inexhaustible. But Gratitude doesn''t translate into love. Their fate has long been over. He has never hesitated, and he has not broken ties. This time, he should speak up. He went to the airport lobby, and she waited at the door, a little anxious. Is constantly looking inside, see him out, she immediately stepped forward quickly, way: "you come, I have been waiting for you for a long time." "What did you come to me for?" "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Shouldn''t you tell me how are you doing these years? You don''t ask me, how have I been these years? " "I''m not interested. Everything in the past has passed. I just know that I and Yi Nuan are very good now." Warm hearted So close. Lucia''s heart was tight, and her little hands were already clenched into fists. But on the face But looking at the weak and helpless, eyes slightly moist. "Those years You said to put it down, but I have not gone out, five years of time I still stop. You know it''s a misunderstanding. Why Or won''t you forgive me? " If I don''t know, I''ll find out We''d better not see each other. " With that, he strode forward. Lucia watched him go away, stiff and trying to catch up, but her pride did not allow it. Once again He was turned down mercilessly. She could only watch him disappear at the door and never see him again. At this time, someone came out of the dark and said, "my poor sister, your kindness is not appreciated by him. It''s better to leave it to my brother, and I will make him regret it." Lucia''s heart trembled at this, and she turned her eyes. Brother lance Why did he come. "Big brother?" "Don''t be sad. There are so many good men in the world. I''ll find you another one." "No, I''ll take him. Brother, it''s not beyond redemption. " Lucia said in a hurry. Of course, she knew what lance was up to, and he was eager to get married and become his victim, and to win over partners for him. She just doesn''t want to be like this, so she can''t give up Gu Hanzhou. "He wants Gu''s group to have a foothold in manleton. It is not enough for him to rely on the strength of Wen''s group alone. Many local aristocratic families do not approve of it. I can help him and make use of the prestige of the Kettering family to give him some face and make his road easier. I won''t go back to ask for credit, but he will certainly be grateful to me. Men are most afraid of being soft hearted. Once they are soft hearted, they will be firmly held in their hands by women. " "Are you so confident? Are you sure he will accept your help? " "Of course, he''s a smart businessman, and what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, he''ll accept it." "Well, I''ll wait for your good news. If necessary, I''ll finish the woman. It''ll be cleaner." "Brother, let me deal with this matter. It''s not the time to start now. It''s too suspicious. Once something happened to her, Bernie must have thought that I had done it, and everything I had done would have fallen short. Brother, you seem to be very anxious. You can''t eat hot tofu Lucia looked suspiciously at lance, who had always been calm and deep in the city. This time, however, I couldn''t bear to intervene. Why?In the face of his sister''s gaze, with a sense of exploration, he touched his chin and gently laughed: "it''s you who are suspicious. My brother just wants to do something for you. Well, since you have your own opinion in mind, I won''t mind my own business. Good luck to you Lance narrowed his eyes with a smile. There was an interesting light in his dark blue eyes. He turned to leave, and Lucia frowned fiercely, always feeling lance strange. Facing Bernie''s affairs, she was very anxious, as if she could not wait to get something. What on earth is her mercenary brother going to do? ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan returned to China. Bai Huanhuan went to pick up the plane. The two girls held each other. "Why did you come back so early? Don''t you want to stay for a month? Isn''t that not "He''s very busy over there and doesn''t have time for me. I''m not familiar with the place of my life in manleton. I''m more comfortable going back to the emperor. " "It''s OK. You have both boyfriends and girlfriends. If you don''t have a boyfriend, don''t you have my beautiful girlfriend? I''ll treat you to a big meal. Let''s go. Whatever you want, I''ll treat you. " Xu Yi warm nod, let an Shu go back first, don''t come to pick up himself at night. As soon as she left the airport, Gu Hanzhou called. "Arrived?" "Well, I just got off the plane and was going to have dinner with Huanhuan." "Be safe on the road, don''t drink, you know?" "I see." She said cleverly. Thinking of the beautiful woman, she couldn''t help asking, "Gu Hanzhou, who was that person in the airport before? I see her It seems to be very close to you. " "She was just one of my partners. She was eager to talk about cooperation with me. When she learned that I was at the airport, she came in a hurry." "Well Then I''ll go to dinner and hang up. " She said in a hurry, because she felt sick. Gu Hanzhou lied. Uncle an clearly said that they were old friends, but he became a partner. She did not dare to continue to ask, for fear that he would not like to hear the answer. After hanging up the phone, Bai Huanhuan saw that her face was not good, and asked in doubt: "how? Had a fight? " Chapter 415 "No, he always let me. How could he quarrel with me. What are you going to eat later? I really want to eat Jiugongge hotpot "If you''re OK, you can eat whatever you want. Don''t be polite to your sister." "I don''t want to go to the store, and the clothes are full of hot pot flavor. Let''s buy materials and cook them ourselves. Is the Jiugongge that you bought online last time still? Did you take it with you when you moved? " "It''s all there. Don''t mention the nine palace grid. The mandarin duck pot is still there. You can eat it as you like. If you want to save me money and eat at home, I''m sure I have nothing to say. When I go to the vegetable market, I seldom have a rest today, or I will be busy again at the end of the month and the beginning of the month. " They soon went to the supermarket and the vegetable market and bought a lot of vegetables. Clearly know two people certainly can''t eat, but still bought a lot. When I returned to the apartment, I found that she had changed the floor, and I couldn''t help wondering. Bai Huanhuan explained that before the apartment was set on fire, the previous floor was affected, so she changed one floor. The apartment lost a lot of money, and she bought a lot of things. "Does Wen Yan still live next door to you?" "Well." When Bai Huanhuan heard Wen Yan''s name, his smile on his face sank slightly. Finally, he let out a voice from his nose, which was a response. "Let him eat together. We buy a lot of them anyway." She said. "People may not like it at all What''s more, it''s already past lunch time. Maybe people have already eaten it... " Before she finished her words, Wen Yan''s door opened and saw two girls carrying bags outside. He took the initiative and said, "what are you doing?" "You''ve just arrived. Would you like to have hot pot? We''ll make our own hotpot. Do you want to come "May I?" He subconsciously looks at Bai Huanhuan. Since the last fire, their relationship has suddenly become delicate. They didn''t say hello to each other when they met. The people in the project department didn''t ask her to drink. They said that Wen Yan stopped her. He had a room card and never came to her house again. They were neighbors, but suddenly they became strange. "Of course you can." Xu Yi warm thought also did not want to say, after saying that he didn''t look at himself, but looked at Bai Huanhuan for a moment. She couldn''t help but tilt her head and looked at him suspiciously: "are you hiding something from me? Why do you feel strange? " "No, they are all in a daze at the door and come in quickly after eating hot pot." Bai Huanhuan said in a hurry, trying to cover up something. Hearing Xu yinuan''s words, she suddenly felt a little guilty. Her cheek was slightly hot, and she felt puzzled. She quickly opened the door, Wen Yan hesitated for a moment, followed in, but put down the things to leave, but Xu yinuan pulled. "What are you doing? Don''t you want to stay for hot pot "I..." "What am I? I''m not an outsider. Why are you so polite? Come on, I''ll do the dishes. " "Well, I''ll do it." "I help. I''m good at cutting." "Well Then I''ll wait to eat? " Bai Huanhuan said with some embarrassment that she was the worst cook. She felt that the kitchen was not suitable for her. "Here you are, the snacks I bought. Don''t finish them for me. Just leave some for me." Xu Yi said with a warm smile. Then she took Wen Yan into the kitchen, and Bai Huanhuan leaned on the sofa to watch TV. She looked at Wen Yan''s skillful operation of cutting beef and slicing fish, and she could not help feeling very magical. It''s rare that a man has such a good craftsmanship. She also followed her busy life. Cutting vegetables, she asked, "what happened to you and Huanhuan?" Wen Yan heard this, the finger slightly a meal, almost cut his own hand. He hastily converged his mind and said, "nothing." "Really? It always feels like you''re both weird. Give me a face later. It''s strange to eat. Don''t make it so embarrassing. It will make me unable to stay. I''m really hungry. The plane meal has already been digested. I''m so hungry that I can swallow a cow. " "Well, I see." He agreed lightly. There are two people in the kitchen to prepare the dishes, so the speed is much faster. All the ingredients were disposed of in less than half an hour. I bought hot pot balls, beef, a whole chicken, black fish, and all kinds of vegetables. Wen Yan stir fry the hot pot base, then boil it with water, put the chicken and meatballs in and cook for a while. Then the nine palace grid prepared, began to eat steaming hot pot. She and Bai Huanhuan used to do such things in their dormitories. After all, college dormitories are very monotonous. Playing hot pot in dormitories is the happiest thing. Hiding from the housekeeper''s aunt, hiding on the balcony, everyone gathered around, and the feeling of eating was not too good.Then the computer put the family love to watch the series, eat and drink, not happy. "Eat well! It''s much better than the food outside. What about the sesame oil dish? " "Here you are. Here you are." Bai Huanhuan handed it to her. Seeing that Wen Yan didn''t use sesame oil dish, he said, "don''t you need it?" "I I eat hot pot very little, I don''t know what to use. " "I''ll do it for you." She helped him get a sesame oil dish, Wen Yan took it, and their fingers touched each other. Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled. She felt a small electric current passing through her fingers, so she quickly pulled out her hand. Wen Yan can take hold of it and almost fell to the ground. His eyes were slightly deep, and her eyes were white and happy, but she avoided her eyes. "Would you like a drink?" Bai Huanhuan found a topic for fear that the atmosphere would continue to be embarrassed. "Can I drink it secretly? Don''t tell Gu Laosan, OK? He will say it for sure "Don''t worry. I''ll get you a pineapple beer." Pineapple Beer is a bit like a carbonated drink. The alcohol content is not high at all. It can be almost zero. Three people eat and drink, watching the drama and eating at the same time. Xu yinuan is a non drinker. If you drink a little, you''ll get drunk, even if it''s Pineapple Beer. "No Can''t drink, I want to eat Or I''ll be drunk. " She shook her head and began to eat. She did not dare to drink any more. The meal lasted nearly an hour. Xu yinuan finally couldn''t hold on and fell on the sofa. Bai Huanhuan helplessly helped her to the bedroom. When she came out, Wen Yan had begun to clean up the mess. She wanted to help, but he stopped her. Let her stay and watch TV. Don''t stain her clothes. She had no choice but to watch him go in and out. When he finished, he took off his apron, and his temperament changed a lot. She opened the window to ventilate. She thought he would leave immediately, but she didn''t want him to stand still. The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed. "Well, I''m going to the supermarket downstairs to buy some food. Why don''t you go back first..." Before she finished her words, he said, "I''m going down to do some shopping, too. Let''s go together." "Ah?" Can''t he hear what he''s saying? She wants him to leave! But they have said so, she can only accept her fate. "Well Let''s do it togethe Chapter 416 There are only two of them in the elevator. In the narrow space, I don''t know why. Bai Huanhuan is not used to it. Although he is quiet and introverted, he suddenly becomes serious and does not say a word, which makes people feel stressed. She shrank in a small corner, did not expect him close to himself, and she stood side by side. "What do you want to buy?" "I I''ll look around. I''ll finish the warm snacks and buy some for her to take back Silence The moment the voice falls, the cramped space becomes quiet. If you drop a needle, you can hear it clearly. "Well What are you going to buy? " She had nothing to say, trying to resolve the embarrassment. "Jelly, don''t you want it? You asked me about the link before. Did you forget it? " "You Don''t you refuse to give it to me She looked at him suspiciously, not online, but downstairs? How could she not find out that she had eaten all the jelly downstairs, which had the taste of that day, then q-ball lubrication. "Do you want to eat?" "I like it very much. I tasted it last time. I''ll buy some and put it at home. Maybe I''ll eat it one day." She felt relieved when the conversation was opened. "Why bother?" "What..." Bai Huanhuan didn''t understand her gorgeous meaning, but soon she did. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan suddenly turned around and pressed on her body. One hand clasped the back of her head, and the other hand stretched out high. With his height, he could just block the monitoring probe. Then Thin lips pressed over and covered her lips. She widened her eyes and looked at the handsome face magnified countless times in front of her eyes. He has not worn glasses for a long time, so there is no obstacle between the two people, so close kiss. He''s a little clumsy, but But it was a serious kiss. She finally reacted and pushed him away with all her strength. She covered her mouth and glared at him: "what are you doing? Are you playing rogue on me? Do you want to die? " "Didn''t you ask me where the jelly came from? That''s the answer. " "What?" Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, and his heart was shaking violently. Was he drunk that day, and he How could you kiss him? Her eyes twinkled and she couldn''t believe it. "You Are you lying to me "Do you think so?" He looked at her seriously, eyes deep dark, like a Wang deep well. She was so confused by the sight that she quickly avoided her eyes. Just then, the elevator door opened, and she quickly got out without looking back. "Don''t follow me!" She noticed that Wen Yan was right behind her, following suit. She turned angrily and growled. Wen Yan did not speak, just looked at her quietly. "Enough, just drunk, don''t take it seriously!" She said in a hurry. "Then if we have a relationship, we can not take it seriously?" Drunken promiscuity When he said this, he recalled her painful memory. "Don''t count, don''t take it seriously, OK? Can''t you kiss me for a long time? If you kiss, you will be bitten by a dog, won''t you? " She belittled herself and wished that he would quickly forget all the absurd things. Bai Huanhuan vowed that after drinking so much wine, he would dig a pit and bury himself. Every time it''s drunk! When Wen Yan heard this, his heart thumped. What she said was too light to be serious even if there was a relationship. Is this childish? It''s her childishness! He strides forward, even if Bai Huanhuan wants to dodge, but her speed is always not better than Wen Yan''s long legs. He came to her quickly and clasped her wrist. "Since we are adults, we are not naive. Well, you can bite me again. I am willing to be bitten by your dog." "You..." Bai Huanhuan''s face turned red with anger. This man was simply unreasonable. When a scholar meets a soldier, there is no reason why a scholar can''t explain clearly. It is clear that she has no reason to say clearly. She didn''t know what to say to disprove, and finally stepped on his shoe. She was relieved to see him frown hard and his painful eyes deep. The heel of high heels hurts the most. She originally thought that Wen Yan would let go, but the next second he pressed her directly on the wall, and the big hand easily imprisoned her small hand and pressed it on the side of her body. She was ready to call for help, but did not want his lips overbearing pressure over.At that moment, she even thought it was the second personality. Wen Yan obviously became irritable a lot, between the lips and teeth, knock against her lip, mouth burning pain. She stepped on and kicked, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain, so he left it to her. This kiss, very long. For a long time, he let go panting. He looked at her deeply, in a low, husky, magnetic voice. "We are all adults, so don''t be so naive. A kiss is nothing." "You..." Bai Huanhuan was so angry that she couldn''t say a complete sentence. Lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot! He even used his own words to refute her! "Warm words, let go, or don''t blame me for being rude." "Are you going to hit me? You fight, and I''ll kiss you after that. " "You''re crazy!" She roared and her eyes blazed. "Yes, I am mad. You know you are drunk that kiss confused me until now, but you have forgotten. I like you, I have been silly did not find, until I thought you were in the fire, I desperate to save you. I thought I was lovelorn, but when I saw you in the corridor, I knew you had me in your heart "Then why don''t you admit that it''s hard to admit that you have me in your heart?" "No, not at all. It''s all your imagination. I don''t go back to you, but I have precious things in my house She said quickly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan frowned fiercely, and his face became gloomy and terrible, stained with the air of irritability. He bit his teeth and then went on kissing her, giving her no chance to breathe. She was so angry that she bit down heavily. Originally thought that he would certainly eat pain to let go, but his body just slightly trembled, the next second to increase the offensive, like a storm. Blood wantonly, sweet and greasy breath haunts the bud. She didn''t have time to breathe and struggled, but she couldn''t help it. After hesitation, she lifted her foot and bumped into it. This time the pain is very fierce, after all, men are very vulnerable. Wen Yan bent down and supported the wall with one hand. His face was pale and wet with cold sweat. The sweat beans fell down and looked frightening. Bai Huanhuan also realized that he was too cruel. Looking at his pain, he wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say. "It''s you You bullied me first. " She said, trembling. Chapter 417 "You just So you hate me He difficultly overflows these words from the mouth, but also accompanies with the sound of sucking cool air. Listening to Bai Huan''s heart, he is painfully hurt. Hate it? She asked herself. At first, I was very disgusted. I thought that he was his own disaster star. It would be no good to be with him. But over time, things seem to change. In the past, he was in trouble, but gradually, he could protect himself, care about himself, cook delicious food for himself, and buy medicine for her when he was ill It was all unforgettable to her, but so what. She''s not ready to love someone, and she can''t look at herself. She was in a mess and didn''t want to deal with emotional issues. "Wen Yan, we can''t be." "Why?" "I can''t go to manleton with you. That''s why we can''t be together! You won''t stay for me and I won''t leave for you. The reason is so simple. Besides You don''t know me yet. We don''t fit in, understand? " This word, beat hard in Wen Yan''s heart. You won''t stay for me. I''m not leaving for you. The reason is so simple. Yeah How did he forget this. He will leave here at the end of August and return to manleton. Bai Huanhuan''s relatives are all here. How can he marry far away? He clearly considered this. He should have given up his mind, but why is he still so tangled up that he needs a result. "Then you Do you love me Wen Yan hoarse voice, the middle pause, as if suddenly become extremely cautious. This is Gently lingering in Bai Huanhuan''s ear, just like the magic sound pierces the ear. "No love." She said ruthlessly: "everything is just you think you are right, you are not my dish at all, and I have not forgotten the man I like before, in a short time, can''t forget at all?" "Who on earth is he that keeps you in love like this?" "He''s better than you. You can''t match him." In just nine words, every word is a curse. He didn''t even know who the man was, what he looked like, tall, fat and thin, and what industry he was engaged in He did not go to compete, has been white Huanhuan under the death penalty. He''s better than you. You can''t. He thought, there is nothing more vicious than this sentence! "Bai Huanhuan, it''s not that I''m naive, but you''ve always been naive. I think I''m mature and stable. I don''t care if I can pick my hand and resist it. I think I can take on everything. In fact You''re fragile. You can''t beat me "You How can I not beat you when you fart? " Her airway. She practiced so long, how could she not beat this waste wood? She was so angry that she hit her fist heavily, but she didn''t want to be easily grasped by him. His hands seemed much rougher and less white than before. The thick cocoon rubbed her skin, slightly painful. She was shocked to see him, did not expect that he should be able to steadily accept his own punch, calm. When did he become so powerful? She didn''t believe in evil, and she was caught by him again. "Don''t say that I can''t compare with you. You don''t know what advantages I have, so you say I lost. You are the most unfair referee in the world. If you don''t give me a yellow card or a red card, you just declare me out of the game. You are really cruel "Wen Yan..." She murmured his name, heard his deep words, the heart is like a blunt knife cut meat general, the pain is severe. "Bai Huanhuan, I wish you and the people you like to live forever, and curse you for always feeling guilty about me." He released his hand and turned away. He asked her to always remember how cruel and hurtful it was to say to herself today. Bai Huanhuan looked at his back, his nose was sour, and tears almost came up. She tried to resist, constantly wipe the corners of her eyes, afraid of tears rolling down. The breath of his blood still lingers in his mouth, lingering on the tip of her tongue, making her feel like a lump in the throat. She wandered outside for a long time before she went back in a daze. The whole person was listless. Xu yinuan sleeps until four o''clock in the afternoon. Seeing Bai Huanhuan''s bad complexion, she worried and asked, "what''s the matter? You look so ugly? Are you crying? The red eyes turned into rabbits. Who bullied me? I''ll help you out. Even if I can''t, I''ll call Wen Yan here. He''s a big man, and he''ll beat the shit out of that man! " "Warm, I seem to have done something wrong today..."She didn''t know how to speak. "What''s the matter?" "Come on, it''s OK. I''ll calm myself down. It''s getting late. You should go back. Uncle ANN has called you twice to urge you. I''m afraid you have any accident here. You''d better hurry back. I''ve drunk too much at noon and want to sleep. " "You Are you really OK? " Bai Huanhuan smell speech, heart slightly tremble, head up to her suspicious eyes. Her eyes are very soft, as if all of a sudden can pry into the depths of her heart, so that she even a little embarrassed. She quickly moved her eyes, shook her head, said it was ok, urged her to leave quickly, do not occupy space in her home. Bai Huanhuan lies on the bed, the room is empty, the heart also seems to be empty. She couldn''t help but get up and went to the balcony and looked at the next door, but there was no movement in the next room. She knew that she had gone too far and wanted to apologize, but she didn''t know where to start. She really didn''t want to be with Wen Yan and didn''t believe in falling in love with him. She has loved Li Xun for so many years. How could she be captured by a man who only knew him for a few months? Besides She had done so many obnoxious absurdity at the beginning. If Wen Yan knew about it, she would be ashamed of herself. He was more conservative. If he knew that she liked her brother, even if he was not related by blood, but when she loved Li Xun deeply, they didn''t know that they had nothing to do with each other at that time. She and Li Xun Although she has never regretted it, she does not guarantee that others will be able to see it. She thought, can''t any man care about this? When she thought of this, she couldn''t help worrying. It seemed to be a knot that couldn''t be opened, which made her have a headache. She spent the afternoon in a chair on the balcony. Finally, she was so tired that she lay down on the bed and went to sleep. The next morning, she went downstairs to throw garbage. Unexpectedly, the apartment administrator stopped her: "can you contact Mr. Wen, your former neighbor? Do you want the furniture he bought in his room? If not, I''ll take care of it. " "What is a former neighbor?" "Don''t you know? He moved out of here yesterday afternoon and stopped the rental contract. But I went to check yesterday and found that there were a lot of things he bought later. The price was very high and I dare not move. I can''t get in touch with people here. You should be familiar with it, so I''ll ask you. " Move away from When Bai Huanhuan heard these two words, his heart seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand, unable to breathe. Chapter 418 She had no time to take care of the administrator and went upstairs quickly. The door of the next door was not closed, and she immediately pushed it in and found that it was clean. She came to Wenyan and was familiar with the layout. When he left, he didn''t take anything with him. He didn''t lack money. Naturally, he didn''t want these things. Everything is child, but the man is gone. The mint grass on the balcony was not taken away, and there were many other potted plants. Soon, the administrator came, tired and panting. "Miss Bai, I haven''t finished. How can you run so fast?" "Here I''ll take it. I''ll rent it. You can give me a contract. You can''t move anything here, you know? " "Well, let Miss Bai arrange it. But if Mr. Wen comes back to ask for an explanation, you will have to bear it. We will sign an agreement to explain it." Bai Huanhuan nods and dismisses the administrator. She was staring at the familiar things in the room, and suddenly wanted to cry. She sat down on the ground in confusion and burst into tears. ¡­¡­ The next day when she went to work, she went to the company early in the morning. She found that Wen Yan had not come to work, and a colleague cleaned up his work station. He really left. He didn''t take anything. Finally, she couldn''t help but send a text message to Gu Hanzhou asking about Wen Yan''s whereabouts. Gu Hanzhou quickly replied that Wen Yan had come back. When Bai Huanhuan heard the news, he did not know whether he was relieved or breathed heavily. If he goes back safely, she should not continue to think. Since she said the unfeeling words, she should not give herself a way to survive. She didn''t say anything more, just let Gu Hanzhou keep secret, don''t let Wen Yan know that she asked him. At the moment, Marlton -- Wen Yiqing looks at Wen Yan from the beginning to the end, and doubts whether the person in front of him is his own brother. Just a few months after I went out, I felt totally different. Although the dress is still elegant, but it is missing a pair of gold frame glasses, it seems that a pair of eyes are more intense, and even the eyes are particularly sharp and firm. Before Wen Yan has not been clear what he wants, this time out, as if with a clear goal back. He has become a lot stronger. He used to look like a delicate girl who can be blown down by a gust of wind. Now, she patted him on the shoulder, feeling extra powerful. "You Are you really gentle? " Wen Yiqing is still a little unbelievable. "Well, sister, I''m back." He smiles and finally smiles when he sees his dearest sister coming back by plane all night, and he is tired and depressed. "You You''ve changed so much that my sister can''t recognize you. If I had known that you would be like this, I should have sent you out earlier. My family Wen Yan finally grew up and looked different. Walk around and go home. My sister will make you delicious food Wen Yiqing was so happy that he made a lot of delicious food for him. After dinner, he will go to Wen''s group to report and start to contact the family business. Wen Yiqing can''t believe that such a positive person is Wen Yan. She went to the company with him. The first thing he did was to look at the books of previous years, and he was able to accurately analyze the growth rate and the law of market changes. He worked in a sober manner, wearing a silver gray suit and a black tie. Although not as mature as Gu Hanzhou, but also a lot of progress, let people look at. Wen Yiqing was moved to tears. "Tell my sister, how have you changed so much?" She asked in a hurry, taking what he had in his hand and pulling him to the sofa to talk to him. "Sister Do you really want to know? " He couldn''t help but bring up a bitter smile, which shows that his growth has also paid a lot of price. "My sister wants to know what my younger brother has gone through. Would you like to tell her?" "Sister, I have learned a truth that only when I become strong can I protect the people I cherish. My sister has always protected me. Now it''s time for me to protect my sister and Gu Gu. Moreover, I am not only so, but also more powerful, and become like brother Hanzhou, I I want to do one thing. " "It has something to do with that girl. Is her name Bai Huanhuan?" "Sister knows?" Wen Yan said in surprise. "Well, you like her very much, don''t you? What about her? " Wen Yiqing asked carefully, afraid to touch the bottom of his heart sensitivity. Looking at him like this, in fact, her guess is almost the same, there must be no good results. "I Is it really bad... "He looked at Wen Yiqing and said to himself, "it seems that from small to large, I have never been excellent, so I don''t deserve to be liked by others?" "Nonsense, my brother is the best! I tell you, even if your brother-in-law is still there, you are the best in my eyes! " "Because You are my sister. The way my sister looks at me is different from others. They can see my shortcomings, but my sister only sees my advantages... " "I should not have let you out. It''s over and you''ll get better. " Wen Yiqing said with pain. "No more In my eyes, she is the best. Just like brother-in-law, in the eyes of her sister, brother-in-law is the best, and no one else can compare with him. " "You child, who doesn''t learn, but you learn from me? I have no medicine to save, I recognize, you a man, how can you still be so fierce? " Wen Yiqing is a little anxious. He smiles, a little sour. "I think I have no medicine for it This fell in the heart of Wen Yiqing, like a thunder, so that she was silent, do not know what to persuade. Finally, she shook her head, sighed, and patted him heavily on the shoulder. "If I could, I really don''t want you to experience such a bad relationship. If only you could find someone who could make love with each other. I''ve been out for so long and I''m tired. Go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of my work tomorrow. " "I''m fine. I want to take over the family business as soon as possible so that my sister is not so tired. I can do it. I want to prove that I''m not bad. " "Well All right She could only promise, leaving with worry. Downstairs, Gu Hanzhou is waiting for her. "How about it?" "It seems that this growth is very big, and the blow is not small. I don''t know whether it is good or bad. I want to meet with that girl and ask why she doesn''t like my brother, who is so excellent? " Wen Yiqing said with some displeasure. "He''s not good enough, he has a lot of room to grow up. It''s better for him to take care of his feelings. " "Ah That''s the only way. By the way, I''ve heard that many families in manleton are relaxed and want to cooperate with you to open up overseas markets. Is this true? " Chapter 419 "Well, if I''m right, Lucia''s on the scene, or those stubborn old guys won''t suddenly let up." "What on earth does Lucia want? You already have a fiancee. Isn''t she reconciled?" "I don''t dare to make an assertion. I can only take a step and look at it. She helped me. I have to carry on this favor anyway. For the current branch, I need such help. I can''t give up for personal resentment. Later, I''ll pay it back. " "Well, when will this come and go? You can weigh it by yourself. I''m tired, and I''ll go back. You can finish the business here as soon as possible and go back. Women are always sensitive and suspicious. Be careful. " "Well, I know what to do." He nodded firmly and never wavered. ¡­¡­ , except for the emperor, he didn''t want to sleep. She takes professional classes, reads in the library, studies cooking, and goes to the gym every night. Every day when I got home, it was already 90 o''clock in the evening. I was exhausted and out of breath. As soon as he came back, his legs seemed to be filled with lead and he didn''t want to move on the sofa. Uncle an saw her so hard, can''t help but feel a little heartache, advised her to learn less. "No, I have made an agreement with Gu Hanzhou. He is trying hard, and I can''t hold back. The weaker I am, the more I have to cram. The more I''m good at, the more solid I should be, so I can''t lose any of these courses. " She said weakly, the whole person is weak. "It''s not a way for you to work so hard. If you know about it, you must blame me for not taking good care of you!" "If you don''t tell me, he won''t know. Uncle ANN, we''ve pulled the hook and sealed the seal. You promised to keep it secret for me. " "That''s right, but now you How can you bear to make yourself like a desperate Sanniang? " "It''s OK. I can carry on. I''m not a spoiled young lady. I''m strong since I was young. Hungry, good Aunt Liu, I want to eat meat. Can I have supper? " She has a lot of exercise every day, so she eats very well. During the day to eat brain hemorrhage, eat some easy to digest food at night, promote the gastrointestinal. With meat and vegetable, she will not be unable to keep up with her nutrition. She ate a lot every day, but she didn''t want to lose weight. Every night, she and Gu Hanzhou video are careful, for fear of his heart. She would tell him which new store she saw on her way home, which one was doing activities, and where there was an amusement park She told him that she thought it was fun and good-looking, but Gu Hanzhou''s life was very monotonous, and there was no other spare time life. She didn''t ask about that woman any more. She could only worry more if she asked more. She had not enough brain capacity, she let herself go, no longer torture. As long as he comes back safely. She slowly waited for him to come back. She checked the little red box in the calendar book every day. She saw the end of July and the quiet passing of August. On August 25, Gu Hanzhou said she would come back, but she was very happy. On that day, she dressed up beautifully, even put on high heels, a white skirt. She practiced in front of the mirror for a long time. After making sure that she was walking steadily, she immediately asked Ann Shu to take her to the airport. The plane arrived at 11:30 at noon. It was time for her to see Gu Hanzhou. Is it late? Is this the same with private airplanes? She had some doubts, and the phone was still off. She was waiting anxiously. As time passed by, she was elated from the beginning, and gradually became drooping head. "Uncle Ann Do you think there''s going to be an accident with the plane? " She was afraid to think of the frequent reports of plane crashes in the news. Before uncle ANN could answer, she immediately knocked on her head. "Bah, nonsense. How can it be? It must be late. Private planes also have to fly on fixed routes. It''s impossible to have an accident. Don''t scare yourself. " "Miss Xu, why don''t you go back first? I''ll wait here." "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s only half an hour to an hour later. It doesn''t matter if we wait." She anxiously looked at the exit, and finally saw a familiar figure in the crowd. She got up in a hurry and saw Gu Hanzhou holding a woman in a daze, quickly out, the man fell into a coma. She seemed to have hurt her head and her forehead was covered with blood. This woman How could it be her? "Gu Laosan..."She stepped forward and called out to him. "Go to the hospital first. She''s hurt." "Oh, oh..." She quickly responded, and followed him to the car. "How could that happen?" "I didn''t know she was sneaking in and hiding in the luggage compartment behind the private plane. Jiang Han found a suspicious trace, thought it was a bad man, so he hit her on the head with a stick, making her fall into a coma He said in a hurry. The car quickly stopped in a nearby hospital, Gu Hanzhou rushed to hold her upstairs to find a doctor. Xu yinuan doesn''t know what he should do at the moment, and can only follow him helplessly. Want to interrupt, want to help But I don''t seem to have a place to step in. Gu Hanzhou is very anxious, expression is very worried, she looks at the heart to pull hard. He''s worried about her, isn''t he? What kind of relationship are they? They are certainly not partners, and they are not old friends, as Uncle Ann said. What kind of old friends would make him care so much? He has always been a cold-blooded person. She is sitting in the hospital outside the corridor, while Gu Hanzhou is a little restless. She wanted to ask them what their relationship was, but at this time, it seemed impossible for her to ask. After waiting for about half an hour, the doctor came out and said that there was no serious problem, only slight bleeding and no concussion. People just have to wait for sober up and take a good rest for a period of time. Gu Hanzhou was relieved to hear this. It was almost an instinctive reaction to see Lucia fall in front of him, head broken, bleeding, unconscious, his heart tightening subconsciously. He couldn''t find enough evidence to prove that she did the second brother''s death. He can only suspect that His kindness is not enough to ignore her. He owed Lucia so much that he could not, five years ago or now, be cruel to her and ignore her life and death. Hearing that she was all right, he also put down his heart, and then he realized what he was doing. He turned his eyes and saw Xu yinuan sitting on the chair behind her. Chapter 420 She looked at him like a child who had done something wrong. That pair of watery eyes seem to be able to talk, looking at him for a moment, hoping that he can give himself a satisfactory answer. He squatted down in front of her and held her little hand. "I''m sorry, there was a temporary problem with the plane, which caused the delay. Have you been waiting for me for a long time? Tired, aren''t you? "Well, shall we go home?" "And here? Don''t you have to wait for the patient to wake up? You were just nervous. " Her voice small ring out, slightly embarrassed trembling, even if all efforts to cover up, but still can not completely hide. "Do you believe me?" He asked, his lips falling gently on the back of her hand. The temperature of the lip, so fresh in memory. The lover, whom I haven''t seen for more than a month, is finally reunited with another woman in a hurry. At that moment, he seemed to be an outsider, very lonely. Does she believe it? A year of trust can''t be interrupted by this. She nodded, but said nothing. He sat by her side, silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth. The deep husky voice, like old wine, flows slowly in the corridor. "Lucia and I It''s a former boyfriend and girlfriend. At that time, I did not know that she was the third lady of Kettering, and she did not know that I was the Third Master of Gu''s group. She thought I was just a poor boy, and I thought she was just like me. They are like-minded people. They have known each other from University for two years. We all support each other together "Later, we got the order from our father to go back. At that time, our second brother wanted to marry Wen Yiqing and planned to report back to him. I also had this plan. But I didn''t expect something like that happened on the cruise ship. After I escaped, I saw Lucia''s boat in the light of fire. " "So this relationship ended in vain. She and I haven''t seen each other for five years. There are some things between me and me that are not dead yet. I will not hurt her now, nor will I allow her to disturb my life "This time she showed up, it was an accident..." They had been together for four years, and he summed them up with a few understatement words. In fact, she could feel that the four years were in the same boat, afraid that many unforgettable stories had happened. She didn''t want to go into the details between them. She was afraid that she would not be able to compare them. She just wants to know one thing now. This accident How long will she last? "What are you going to do with it?" "I''ll arrange for her to leave." "How fast?" She asked quickly, a little anxious. It''s not that she wasn''t generous enough this time, but that she really felt the crisis. Lucia is different from other warblers. Those women are very simple and loyal to Gu Hanzhou''s appearance, identity and money They are for glory and wealth. But Lucia was on top, and the Caitlin family was so big, as you can see from the charity party. But she did not pursue fame and wealth. Her purpose was so clear that it was the heart of Sima Zhao. What she wants is Gu Hanzhou! She couldn''t help but feel a little scared. She didn''t like the feeling of pressure, which made her lose all sense of security, sounded the alarm, and entered the feeling of full-scale combat. It feels like It''s terrible. "When she wakes up, I''ll send her back. I don''t see her. I''ll leave everything to Jiang Han. Can you rest assured? " His voice is very gentle, slowly calm down Xu Yi warm sensitive fragile heart. She''s never been like this. She''s like a cat. Someone''s invading her territory, and her hair is prickly. He took her in his arms. "I''m Gu Laosan of you alone. I can''t be separated." "Really?" "Silly girl, do you want to take out my heart to show you whether I am true or false. Let''s go home. " He beat her up and picked her up. He was so careful that he was afraid to knock her down. She felt his warm embrace, and the sonorous and powerful heartbeat came from her ears, which made her feel a little relieved. She tried to spit out a puff of air to stop herself from thinking, which she had already guessed. Lucia and Gu Hanzhou only saw a period in the past, just She''s been running away, just taking chances. Now, from his own mouth, even if Gu Hanzhou proves that she can''t have a different heart, she will still be uneasy and afraid. Women Maybe it''s all like this. When you meet a strong enemy, you will become sensitive. Back home, Xu Yi warm ready to change clothes, but than he stopped. "It looks good. What do you do next?""Do you think it looks good?" She was slightly surprised. She dressed up like this, just to make him shine. But when such a thing happened, his eyes were all taken away by Lucia. How could he notice his dim self. But I don''t want to He noticed himself and thought she was well dressed. "Tired in high heels? Rub it for me She changed her shoes, and she was stupid. She sat on the sofa, Gu Hanzhou put her leg on his leg, then squeezed her calf. After walking for such a long time, the calf is indeed slightly swollen. "The skirt is very nice, and the makeup today is also good. Lipstick is your favorite grapefruit color, which is very mild, and it looks very delicate with your make-up." "You Do you see that? " "On your dressing table, I choose all the skin care products and cosmetics, including your clothes and shoes. I definitely remember better than you." He said with a slight smile. Xu yinuan can''t help but curl his lips. What he said is reasonable. He liked to arrange things. She always arranged them properly. She couldn''t remember when she ran out of things. The next day, the empty bottle on the table must have disappeared, and a new one was put on. He didn''t seem to worry that she would be dissatisfied, because he chose the one that was right for her. He seems to know himself better than she does. "I thought You don''t see me... " She said slightly angry, to now the heart is not taste. "Why, you are the only one in my eyes. This is a special case, and I can''t let it go. " "Well, you are excusable. But I won''t be so close to her in the future. I''ll be jealous "OK, I see." "Did you have lunch?" "I went to wait for you without eating But you have made me wait so long. If you don''t say I will be hungry and forget it. " "I''ll make lunch in the kitchen." "I want you to do it. This is compensation, OK?" She raised the eyebrow corner, pretending to be ferocious, but her small face was warm and warm. She could not make any ferocious appearance at all. Instead, she seemed a little cute. He could not help pinching her cheek and said in a warm voice, "it''s my pleasure to serve you at dinner." Chapter 421 There are not many Chinese dishes in Gu Hanzhou club, but two dishes are simply fried. But even so, she was satisfied, and seemed to be happy to do anything with him. As the day passed, Lucia showed signs of waking up in the evening, but soon she fell into a coma again. I didn''t expect that the next day the wound was infected and the doctor forgot to close the window. Lucia had a high fever. After Xu yinuan learned the news, his heart beat violently. Gu Hanzhou wanted to send her away quickly, but she didn''t expect that her condition was getting worse and she couldn''t leave for a while. He didn''t go to the hospital, but she could see that he was in a hurry. Jiang Han will call him to report the situation at intervals. Although he avoids himself when calling, he is not far away. She could feel the tight and slightly cold magnetic field on his body, and his fists were clenched silently. He actually I''m worried. When the phone hung up, she said softly, "I want to go to the hospital to see her, OK?" "Are you going to the hospital?" "She came all the way here, without any family, but only know you. It is not appropriate for us to put her in the hospital without visiting her. You can go with me. I''ll buy some flowers and fruits and send them to you. " "Good." He pursed his lips and spit out a word, slightly heavy. This short sound beat hard in her heart, she was giving him the steps, to see him in such a hurry, his heart is not good. She wanted to know their details, but she didn''t know how to ask. They came to the hospital. She bought fresh lilies and flower baskets and put them on the bedside of the ward. Lucia''s face appeared morbid pale, with gauze wrapped around her forehead, and her red blood had already wet the gauze, which made her heart tug. It seems that Jiang Han''s hand is very heavy. Although it''s a skin injury, it''s bleeding so much and it''s also very damaging. She is beautiful Now at a close range, it''s amazing. Western facial features are deep three-dimensional, she is no exception, face is not big, with delicate facial features, it looks particularly good-looking. Xizi is sick and weak. It seems that she should be described. I didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou''s ex girlfriend was so beautiful and excellent that she was dwarfed. What a pressure "Well, I''m thirsty. I''ll go downstairs and buy some juice. Can I bring you a glass?" "No, come back early." "Well." She nodded, turned away, and helped the door. She stood outside the door, the heart is very painful, like a moment was stabbed by a sharp thorn, the pain of bone erosion. She doesn''t know why, why to create opportunities for them to be alone? She dragged the lead legs downstairs, drilled into a snack bar, ordered something, but no appetite. As time went by, she sent a text message to Gu Hanzhou, saying that she had something to do with her school and wanted to go back in advance and let him take good care of the patients. Then she paid the money to leave, the shop assistant looked at her strangely, because Xu Yiwen did not eat. She walked on the road like a ghost. Although it is near the beginning of school, there is nothing wrong with the school. She did not want to go back, afraid that the lie was too simple to be pierced. At the end of August, the sun was so dazzling that she couldn''t breathe. She was down and out of shape. It''s the first time I''ve ever felt like this. She looked at the traffic lights and wanted to cross the road. She confirmed the green light after crossing the road, did not expect to head-on a small brother driving a battery car, in a hurry, in the crowd seven twists and eight twists and turns, see is about to hit her, she avoided. When she thought she would be hit on the ground, she didn''t expect a strong force from behind her and pulled her into her arms. She bumped into that strange embrace, between the breath of warm breath, let her gradually feel familiar. In the ear came the apology voice of the little brother of the battery car: "sorry, I I''ve just learned how to ride a battery, and I''m a bit unskilled. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. The green light is almost over... " "Crossing the road is still half hearted, you still really do not let people rest assured." There was a gentle and helpless voice above her head, and she was shaking. He grabbed her wrist and pulled her across the road. When he got to the opposite side, he stopped, turned his head and knocked her head with warm and confused eyes. "Why, I haven''t seen you for half a year, don''t you know me?" "No No, it''s not I''m just surprised. How did yannuo come back? Did you not continue to take the postgraduate entrance examination? " "No, I''ve been abroad for a year, and just after I finished my studies, my mother asked me to come back. I just finished a project I was in charge of, so my tutor could relax. I passed by and I saw you out of your mind. What''s the matter? "Yan Nuo asked with concern. He smiles like a brother. In fact, he is trying hard to suppress his feelings. He is afraid that his strong feelings will flow away and frighten her. She is now his sister in name, and he has finally found an open and aboveboard reason to be nice to her. Even if she had scruples, he had a word. Xu yinuan nodded when he heard this, and Yan Xi seemed to be in manleton. No wonder Shen Qing let him come back in a hurry and didn''t continue to study. It seems that he doesn''t know his life experience, so it''s good. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what he will become like. "I I''m fine. I''m just tired. " "I haven''t had lunch yet. Would you like to come with me? I haven''t been back for a long time. Would you like to take a chance for me "Well, you can tell me what you want! It''s my treat She was in a much better mood and said with a pat on her chest. "How bad is it to call me a senior student? Shouldn''t you call me brother? My good sister "Yes She patted her head, and then she remembered. She and Yan Nuo are already brothers and sisters. How can they still cry like before, before and after the students. "Brother yannuo?" She changed her tongue a little because she was not used to it. "Good." Yannuo mouth hook up a brilliant charming smile, put out a big hand stroking her head, rubbing her smooth hair. "Come on, invite me to dinner." He said. They went to the restaurant near DIDU University, which is full of memories after all. Because it is not school time, so there are no people, the store is empty. He took her to the organic restaurant where she used to eat. She couldn''t help thinking that the boxed lunch she had used to eat was all the food here. She couldn''t help feeling that it was too luxurious before. The food came up soon. The taste in my memory is as good as ever. It''s just She was in a bad mood, and her meal was not so enthusiastic. She even chewed and swallowed slowly. Yan Nuo sees her so, the heart trembles slightly. The heartless little girl who laughs in the memory, how big half a year did not see, become like this? Chapter 422 "What''s wrong with the food?" He said with concern. "No I ate before I went out, so I''m not very hungry. " She chose to lie, afraid yannuo worried about herself. She and Gu Hanzhou''s affairs are also difficult to tell others, shy to speak. She felt that she was a failure. She was beaten to pieces by a person who was lying there motionless. She was really worthless. But what can she do? Gu Hanzhou couldn''t let her go. Even if there was no love, it was impossible to turn a blind eye to her for the sake of old love. "How much to eat, always love to eat Xu Yi warm but do not eat, really let me very unaccustomed, let me very worried." "No, no, I can eat it." She said quickly, and began to gobble. Finally, she choked herself because she ate too fast. Yannuo was deeply distressed. She immediately brought her hot water and kept stroking her back. Her coughing tears fell down, her face turned red, and she drank it with a cup in her arms. "Are you all right? Why are you so careless? I''m the one who let you eat. No, let''s go for a walk in the school Originally, she invited this meal, but in the end she promised to pay by credit card, which did not give her any chance to perform. He also smiles to comfort, as a gentleman, is not allowed to let the girl pay, moreover this meal money also cannot eat him to be poor, lets her not to care. They were walking in the Imperial Palace, where the environment was very good and the breeze was blowing. Yan Nuo finally did not restrain himself and asked, "you and Is Gu Hanzhou OK? " "Ah?" She was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said, "it''s all very good." "When are you going to get married?" "When I graduate, it will be legal at that time. It is still a year away." A year Who knows what will happen if we say long or short. In the past, she was sure that they would get married, but now She couldn''t help thinking. "A year soon When the time comes, my brother will send you to get married and buy you a rich dowry, so that the husband''s family will not despise you. " Yan Nuo said gently, these words seem to be light, but actually exhausted the courage of the whole body. It''s very difficult to smile and wish someone you like to be with others. The only thing he can do is to give her a strong family background based on Yan family. He made the worst plan, even if Xu yinuan was wronged there, he could return to him without scruple. He could also support a day for her and protect her safe and sound. As long as she wants to "Thank you, brother yannuo." "What are you doing with me? Silly girl! Where is your birthday this year? I''ll buy you a cake "No I lived with Gu Hanzhou. I''m afraid I can''t eat two cakes. " "Well, that''s right. I must have a good time with him. If I could come back for dinner, my parents would like to prepare a birthday party for you, but I think it''s too ostentatious. You certainly don''t like it, so I''ll just have a simple meal. Of course You can also bring Gu Hanzhou here. Everyone is not an outsider, right? " "Godfather and godmother also know my birthday?" She was a little surprised. She didn''t tell her. "Of course, you are their daughter, and they like you too. How can they not know your birthday? Mom started to prepare a long time ago. She also prepared a gift for you. I won''t tell you. I''ll give you a surprise. " "Well, I''ll come back early in the evening and have dinner at your house." "Why are you so happy? That''s your home. Go around and accompany me to pick out some clothes Xu Yi nodded warm, warm in the heart. I didn''t expect so many people to remember their birthdays. In the past years, Bai Huanhuan only sent her blessings on a regular basis. She bought her a small cake and arranged it in the dormitory. I didn''t expect that this year, it seems to be very different. A year passed by in the blink of an eye. She left the Xu family, escaped from the devil''s paw, and met Yan Chen and his wife, so that she felt the warmth of long lost. It''s so nice to have a family. I''m very happy to be remembered. I don''t know if Gu Hanzhou still remembers He hasn''t mentioned it up to now. Is he too busy to forget? Or is there someone else in his heart who has already forgotten her birthday? The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt, and she didn''t want to believe that he would. If he doesn''t say it, he may be preparing a surprise for her. What''s more, they have already agreed that he will never forget his promise when he goes to Xiangshan marriage cave. She stayed with yannuo until eight o''clock in the evening before he sent himself back. "Thank you for being with me all day."She sincerely thanks, Yan Nuo seems to have seen that she is not in a good mood, accompany her all day, to the amusement park, to the water park, to see the lions and tigers. He took the trouble not to break her mind, let her very grateful. "I''m very thirsty. Don''t you want to invite me in? As a brother, can I see my sister''s living environment? It''ll make me feel better. " "I''m sorry, look at me. I can''t do anything at all. I won''t ask you to come in for a cup of tea." "I wish you didn''t mind my annoyance." They came in one after another. Uncle Ann opened the door and said hello to Yan Nuo. "Miss Xu, you are back. Sir has been waiting for you for a long time." Uncle Ann winked and looked at the living room sofa. Gu Hanzhou sat there with a slightly bad complexion. She instantly understood that he and yannuo had known the whole day. But what about that? He stayed with Lucia all day. Did she speak? Since knowing the existence of his ex girlfriend, she has never bothered her. On the contrary, she is generous and considerate, so he should not give her a bad look. Yan Nuo is his elder brother in name. They didn''t violate morality and ethics when they went out. He didn''t do anything to betray him. What did he do when he was angry. "No matter him, I didn''t let him wait for me!" She also has some anger in the bottom of her heart and says angrily. Uncle an heard the speech and shook his head gently. He was a housekeeper and didn''t say much. They changed their shoes and yannuo got to the edge of her ear and said, "what? Had a fight? " "No, come in quickly." She tried to cover it up, but it was too obvious for her to cover it up. Yan Nuo just smile, touch her head: "if bullied, tell brother, brother help you out." "Thank you, brother." When they came in, they didn''t know that Gu Hanzhou''s light from the corner of his eyes had been falling on the porch. They talked and laughed between them, and even bit their ears and touched their heads to make such an intimate move. He couldn''t help but look deep into his eyes. Inside, it was like a jar of thick ink completely overturned and became turbulent. Chapter 423 Xu yinuan doesn''t know at all. He asks Yan Nuo to come in and brew hot tea for him personally. "Long time no see, Mr. Gu." Yannuo said politely. Now their seniority is very chaotic. Since Gu Hanzhou wants to be with Xu yinuan, and she is his own sister, he is now the same generation with him. Although he is somewhat flattered, this name also makes Gu Hanzhou understand that he and Xu yinuan have something to do with him. Although Gu Hanzhou can see at a glance that he has not completely given up, he is not aggressive. Liking is a right that everyone can have, and he has no right to deprive him. "Well, it''s been a long time. Is everything going well?" "I wanted to continue to study abroad, but my family business needs to be managed. My parents called me back and began to deal with family affairs. Mr. Gu also needed more support." "You can have your father. Thank you for taking care of my family. She must be very naughty, isn''t she?" "I''m not naughty, and Yan Nuo brother together, I''m very clever." Brother yannuo These four words call is so intimate, prick eardrum, know their relationship now is brother and sister. But Why doesn''t he sound so comfortable? He slightly close eyebrow, see Yan Nuo to Xu Yi warm doting smile, in the heart is not taste. "It''s getting late. You''ve been crazy outside all day. Go back to your room and have a bath. I''ll have a cup of tea with yannuo." "But..." This is her guest. How can she leave first? She would like to say what else, can Yan Nuo has opened up, let her hurry to take a bath, today out of a sweat. She saw Yan Nuo said so, had to nod obediently, turn to leave. Before he left, he was worried about Gu Hanzhou, who knew if he would be careful. "Today She was very unhappy, she didn''t tell me what happened, but I could feel something hidden in her heart. I think it has something to do with you. I don''t want to know what happened, but I hope you can take good care of her. After all, you are not the only one who wants to be nice to her Yan Nuo slightly positive, even in front of the business figures, he also straightened up, word by word, sonorous and powerful, seems to be a threat. Gu Hanzhou smell speech tiny squint eyes, pick eyebrow bad look at him. Thin lips close up, with the temperament of not angry from the prestige, as if strangers do not close in general, there is an absolute pressure, let people gasp. When Yan Norton felt that he was too young, the gap between them could not be made up by his age. His experience and achievements enabled him to stand at the top of the food chain. He was watched by Gu Hanzhou, just like being watched by a cheetah. He felt uncomfortable and felt strong oppression. He was upset in his heart, a look made him so uncomfortable, then how to protect Xu yinuan in front of him and give her a strong family background? "Gu Hanzhou, you are really better than me, and I am too weak compared with you. But I like the warm heart doesn''t force you to lose a cent. If you don''t cherish her, I will snatch her from you one day! You don''t think she''s weak, and you don''t think she''s careless and doesn''t understand sadness. In fact Sometimes her mind is so delicate that it hurts. She treats everyone sincerely and hopes you can be sincere "Are you educating me?" He opened his mouth lightly, his voice was not slow, and his words were like thunder beating on his head. Yan Nuo instantly understood that his words made Gu Hanzhou unhappy. Why is he unhappy? Yan Nuo laughed: "what? Do you feel the pressure from me? It seems that you are not completely confident, which proves that your feelings are not watertight. Please do not give me a chance to treat her well Yan Nuo sincerely said that it was not that he didn''t want to fight for himself, but that he knew that it was not sweet to make a fight. He didn''t want to make Xu yinuan unhappy, didn''t want to force her to do anything, he just wanted to be a good elder brother''s identity and pet her into the best princess. That''s all Moreover, the human heart is greedy, once the obsession, it will be more and more demonic. He did not dare to ask for anything else. He was afraid that he would be doomed and become unscrupulous. He wanted to get Xu yinuan, but he didn''t want to hurt her. He was afraid that he could not help it later. As long as Gu Hanzhou catches her and doesn''t let go, he can be a little relieved of himself. He has no regrets, only hope that she can be happy, his love is so simple. Gu Hanzhou hears the speech to lock eyebrows tightly, cold eye tiny MI. "You''ll never get a chance!" The words fell on the ground and struck him. When yannuo heard this, he didn''t know what he felt at the bottom of his heart, whether he was happy or sad. Maybe all of them had the five flavors. The cup of tea couldn''t go on, so he got up and left.Out of the door, he sat in the car, looked at the brightly lit villa, looked deeply at it, and turned away. ¡­¡­ Inside, Xu yinuan is taking a bath. He is in a good mood and hums a tune. She didn''t want to make things so complicated, and she didn''t want to turn herself into a lady. She adjusted her mind, this time She chose to sit on the wall and let Gu Hanzhou decide his own heart. Ex girlfriend, now fiancee, who does he choose? She took a bath, put on her pajamas and came out as she wiped her hair. She didn''t realize there was someone in the room, looking for a hair dryer. At this time, a pair of powerful arms around her body, she tightly into the arms. His head buried in the depth of her shoulder socket, even not light and heavy bite, let her body instantly numb, soft down. As if she had no bones, she was crushed to death by him. "You What are you doing Her cheeks flushed, and her voice was accompanied by panting and groaning. The next second, she was pressed on the bed by a man. "My hair is still wet..." Before she could finish her words, the man''s hot lips were plundered. Her mouth was blocked and she was not given any chance to breathe. Confused, no thought, brain blank, lost the ability to think. After a long time, the lips were separated, and the breath was still hot. He buried his head in her neck out, greedy breathing, she just out of the bath, with the fragrance, let him instantly from the irritable lion, become docile. "Happy today?" His voice was low, hoarse, stuffy, with a trace of displeasure. "Well, very happy." She said it truthfully. She was very frank. In fact, she knew that they felt bad when she said this. "Are you happy in the hospital today?" "Do you know how long I''ve been in the hospital?" He asked. "How long?" She was also curious. Gu Hanzhou pursed her lips, and her hot breath stirred on her skin, which made her shrink her head. He propped up and looked at her, so seriously. That pair of deep and quiet eyes, Zhan black, inside like a boundless black hole, as if to be able to suck in the tiny self. He stammered his lips. He wanted to say something, but I didn''t speak. Chapter 424 In terms of feelings, no one can be frank and straightforward, and everyone always has something awkward. Xu Yi is warm, so he is angry, while Gu Hanzhou But I don''t know how to speak. In fact, he didn''t stay in the hospital. She went downstairs to buy drinks. After seeing Lucia, he received a call from the director of Gu''s group and dealt with some matters. After the phone hung up, he received her text message. Without a moment''s hesitation, he rushed down directly. He knew that she didn''t go far. After a short time, he saw her crossing the road and then met yannuo. He knew where they had gone, but he did not interfere. He was afraid that she would be bored and that he would involve too much. He tried hard to overcome his possessiveness and give her enough free space, but It won''t let her indulge too much. There''s no bottom line. He should have explained, but he couldn''t make a sound. He got up and said, "I''ll be busy. You''ll have a rest early." Then he pushed the door out and the door slammed. "What, you don''t say it when you say it! Needless to say, it must have been a day? If you really can''t forget it, you''ll break up with me earlier. Why don''t you get involved, and both sides are in a dilemma? " She buried herself in the quilt, her heart was very uncomfortable, her eyes were moist. I really want to cry After blowing her hair, she waited in bed for a long time, but did not wait for Gu Hanzhou. As time passed by, she fell asleep in a daze. When Gu Hanzhou came back, he had no idea. She didn''t know when she left. In the morning, there is no one around the bed. She also ate breakfast alone, uncle an was not at home, Gu Hanzhou arranged a task to go out on business. Ah, it''s hard to make money when you''re old and have to work hard. Today is the 27th, Gu Hanzhou still did not mention the birthday. Forget it? Out of the door, is to the company, or to the hospital? She doesn''t know. I think he went to the hospital. Lucia is not in good health. How can he be at ease? In a flash, it''s the 29th. From the 28th to the 29th, just after dawn, she received a short message from Bai Huanhuan. She never sends a regular message. Instead, she waits until 12 o''clock to send her blessing the first time. Xu yinuan rubbed his eyes and looked at the mobile phone. With the light of her mobile phone, she looked at her pillow and found that the bed was empty. Her heart is empty, she has forgotten, Gu Hanzhou has not come back for two consecutive nights, also do not know what is busy. Uncle an disappeared, and the cook and servant did not know Gu Hanzhou''s whereabouts. Jiang Han became busy and seldom spent the night in the villa. Everyone became busy, as if she was free. Agreed to come back to check each other''s homework, also did not check. Because of Lucia''s arrival, their peaceful life seems to have changed suddenly. She replied to Bai Huanhuan''s text message, and Bai Huanhuan said: "I know you''re hot now. There must be a lot of people who want to invite you to dinner, but I still ordered you a sugar cake, which will be delivered at noon tomorrow. Xiaoxiaocute, 19-year-old really comes, grow up slowly, and now the time is very good, OK? ] when Xu yinuan saw this, his eyes were moist. It seems that she and Bai Huanhuan''s feelings have not changed. 19 years old, good time However, the most important person who should accompany her is not What are you busy with? Birthday Can he forget such an important thing? She couldn''t sleep. She opened her eyes until dawn, and her face was very bad. She had to put on a light make-up. When she had breakfast, she couldn''t help calling Gu Hanzhou and said, "didn''t you come back last night?" "Well." At the other end of the phone came his faint tired voice. It seemed that he was really tired: "the company has a lot of things to deal with, just opened up overseas markets, so there are more cooperation projects. Now the company is in the stage of rapid development, so it is very busy." Xu yinuan wanted to remind him that today is his birthday, but his words were stuck in his throat. Finally, she chose to be silent and open for a long time: "then you should remember to rest and eat. If you are too busy, you can have a rest there and let Jiang Han take care of you. " "Well, what do you do today?" "Nothing? I''m at home and I don''t have a place to run. At night Are you coming back for dinner "Not necessarily. It depends." "Oh, I see. You are busy. Don''t disturb me." She tried to lighten her voice and didn''t want him to feel his pain. Oh I forgot. What do you still say? Remember, it''s a liar. A big liar knows how to cheat.If you know your job, you may as well marry a job But if you marry Lucia, you don''t have to work so hard. After all, the Kettering family is so large that the Wens are afraid of three points. Well, in the final analysis, I''m too useless. Her eyes are dim, the table full of breakfast, but she has no appetite. In Yan Nuo called to ask her what arrangement and when to have dinner today, Shen Qing can''t wait. "Wait a minute I''ll go there. " She thought that she did not have any special arrangements today, so she agreed. "Well, I''ll pick you up at your house." "Well, come on." She nodded and then hung up feebly. The birthday is still to be celebrated, after all, there are still some people to remember. She didn''t know that she had just left with Yan Nuo, and Jiang Han drove over in a hurry. When he returned home, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. "And Miss Xu?" "Miss Xu went to Yan''s for dinner. She was there all day today. She didn''t say when she would be back in the evening." "What?" Jiang Han''s face became grim, and he called Xu yinuan, but no one answered. And Xu yinuan came to the Yanjia very soon. The mobile phone was put in the bag, and it was silent all the time. He didn''t notice it at all. Along the way, yannuo told her what she had seen and heard in manleton. They had a good conversation. She never looked at her mobile phone. She did not dare to see, for fear of seeing too many people who did not expect to call, she would be disappointed and sad. When they arrived at the Yan family, they were already busy. "Well, can you cook or not? No, let me do it!" "No, I can''t. how can I let my wife cook? Your scallion jade finger is to be touched by me. How can you do rough work? I''ll come, I''ll Don''t I often cook for you? I''m not old enough! " "You can''t eat what you don''t do! Don''t have no lunch then "Yes, yes, wife, stay away from me. I want to I''m going to fry... " In the kitchen, two living treasures are busy. They are very attentive, to cook in person, to do a rich birthday party for her. Xu yinuan looks at them like this, the heart seems to flow through the warm current. If only they were her own parents? Chapter 425 Xu yinuan also went into the kitchen to fight, but Shen Qing refused to let her go around for a chat. Yan Nuo received the call from Jiang Han and raised her eyebrows slightly. "It''s a little talk, isn''t it? Is Miss Xu with you now? " "Well, what''s the matter?" "My husband is still waiting for her. I will come to pick her up. Can you inform Miss Xu?" "I can''t care about her birthday with Gu Hanzhou, but my parents have been busy all morning, and lunch must be here." It was originally decided that it was evening, but since she had come at noon, the lunch was very rich. "So I''ll take her away after lunch. Excuse me "Good." Yan Nuo hung up the phone and didn''t tell Xu yinuan about it. He also wanted her to have a meal here peacefully. Shen Qing took her for a walk in the garden, and she said, "the feelings of Godfather and mother are as good as ever." "So much has happened. No matter how old you are, you will grow up, but the price is too high. In the past, I always thought that everything Yanchen paid to me was taken for granted. He loved me a little more than I love him. But after such a thing, I suddenly realized that no one''s love was justified. " "He loves me very much, and I should give it back. He loves me 100%, and I should still be 100%. I should not be inferior. Husband and wife do not get a marriage certificate, but take on a family. Yan Chen has done very well in these years. I am impeccable. I have not loved from the beginning, and now I have no regrets "It''s a pity that he and I didn''t have a child that belonged to us. He had I was afraid that I would know the truth today. He was afraid that I would leave. He just gambled his life. Such a man, I think I can''t let go. I''ll love my whole life. I want to meet him in the next life Shen Qing said quietly, thinking about the little bit by bit that two people came over, has always been Yan Chen to cover the wind and rain for her. What can a woman want if she has a husband like this? Xu yinuan, who heard this, really envies Shen Qing, who can get such a affectionate and single-minded man. Her feelings There seems to be a crisis, and she doesn''t know what to do. She also paid 10, 100 percent But it seems that I still lost "Godmother, do you want to keep this from brother yannuo?" "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid he can''t bear it, and I don''t want him to know that he is Yan Xi''s child. Since I have chosen Yanchen, I will trust my husband completely. I can''t believe it. I told Yanxi, what will happen to our mother and son when we give birth to this child? " It is impossible to settle down for her alone. She is more than a mistress, and her child is a wild seed that cannot be seen. Just thinking about it, she felt that the cold days were terrible, how she could bear it. Yan Chen changed her life and gave her a chance to be reborn. She learned to love herself and others. However, she never compared to Yan Chen''s pay, he has long forgotten life and death. "I''m afraid Yanxi will come back again and pay attention to yannuo. I want to ask you to stop yannuo from doing anything wrong. I''m afraid he won''t listen to us, and I can only rely on you. " "I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t do it myself. " "Don''t belittle yourself. In fact, you are very powerful. I also see your growth. Over time, you will become excellent and daunting. You need time to refine, you are young, should have been fearless, timid like what? " It was as if the words were full of emotion. What do young people cringe to do. Whether it is life, work, or emotional aspects, are taboo muddleheaded, lotus root broken. After today, she should also be clear with Gu Hanzhou. She didn''t want to be a stumbling block and put him in a dilemma. She was willing to let go, even if she would be heartbroken, she would not regret it. She just wanted him to be good. Soon it was time for lunch, and they were very enthusiastic and had already regarded her as a relative. The birthday was very lively, which she had never experienced for so many years. After dinner, the next is to eat cake, the cake is full of several layers, can not eat at all, so called home servants to eat together. After full of wine and food, yannuo told her that Jiang Han was still waiting outside. Her heart trembled and she didn''t understand what Jiang Han was looking for. She looked at the time, it was about one o''clock in the afternoon. She went out of the door, and Jiang Han was standing in front of the car door, looking around. When she saw Xu Yi warming up, she rushed over in a hurry. "Miss Xu, you are out at last. Mr. Xu is still waiting for you in Xiangshan." "He''s waiting for me at Xiangshan?" She was surprised to hear that. "There''s no time to talk. I''ll talk to you again when I get in the car."He pulled her into the car in a hurry, then quickly turned around and left. "Sir, I went to Xiangshan to decorate these two days. In order to give you a surprise, we have been secretly hiding from you. Oh, I didn''t expect that I was a little late. When I went to the villa, you were seldom picked up. I knew I should have called you in advance. " "He went for two days? So So Lucia... " She was at a loss for a moment. "Uncle ANN has sent Lucia back, don''t you know?" "What?" Xu yinuan was surprised to close his mouth, Gu Hanzhou never told himself! "That day How long did he stay in the hospital that day? " She suddenly thought of it and his words. "That day? What day? " "The day I went to the hospital with him." "That day? Mr. a received a call from Gu''s group, and then told uncle ANN to send Lucia back to manleton. I didn''t stay too long, but I have a clear idea of what you and Yan Shao went out to play with. I reported it clearly. He wanted to make sure that you were safe "My God, how could it be like this?" She was so shocked that Lucia had left. How could she be so stupid that she didn''t hear the news from the hospital for several days, and she didn''t have any suspicion! He didn''t return home at night. He said he was working, and he believed it. When did he stay up at night because of his work? And she was so upset about Lucia that she ignored it. "I I thought he had forgotten my appointment "How?" Jiang Han was a little surprised and said, "Sir, when he was in manleton, asked me how to celebrate your birthday. He said that this is not only your birthday, but also the anniversary of your knowing each other. He would give you an impressive birthday anyway. Mr. A. has been there day and night, just to deal with the matter as soon as possible back, already anxious. How could he forget? Miss Xu, you really misunderstood Mr. Xu this time Chapter 426 "I..." She was speechless and didn''t know what to say. She knocked on her stupid head and knew that she should not be angry. How good was it to talk to him about everything? She would like to fly to Gu Hanzhou now, but Jiang Han''s car skills are very good, but encountered a traffic jam. The viaduct was so clogged that it took 20 minutes to cross one. Jiang Han kept looking at his watch. The time passed by. Gu Hanzhou told him to take her there as soon as possible, but he didn''t want to delay her to now. This road used to take only an hour, but there was a traffic jam on the road, which happened to be the peak of work, so it took three hours to get to the foot of Xiangshan. The closer we approach Xiangshan, the worse the weather will be. The sky was full of thunder and strong wind. It''s going to be a heavy rain. It''s close to the mountain and the temperature is changeable. By the time they got to the folk shop, it was raining cats and dogs outside. When she entered the folk custom shop, she saw what Gu Hanzhou had arranged for herself. All the roofs in the shop were praying, and the silk thread was swaying below. She didn''t look at the rest carefully, and she didn''t have time to look. They asked the boss, the boss said Gu Hanzhou went up the mountain in the morning, and has not come down yet. Now there is a heavy rainstorm, even the local people dare not go up the mountain, because the mountain road will be muddy when it meets the water. Sooner or later, it will fall and fall. "No, I''ll go up and have a look. He must be waiting for me!" She said in a hurry that she would rush out and just heard a word from the boss. The boss was looking at the rain curtain outside and sighed: "it''s raining hard again. I don''t know if this time it''s going to be a hole for marriage." "What do you say?" She asked in a hurry, with a violent convulsion in her heart. "Marriage hole." "What does the rain have to do with the marriage hole?" "The marriage cave is too low-lying. It''s from a branch of the mountain road. Every time it rains, the rain will rush into it along the crack of the stone. If there was a mudslide, the marriage cave would be completely over. That scenic spot is remote. It''s OK to say if it''s sunny, but the rain will become very dangerous. The government has decided to seal it up, but it has not been approved so far. When the general tourists come, we will remind them not to go to the marriage cave when it is frosty, dewy and rainy The boss said this, Xu Yi warm legs and feet a soft, supporting the wall to be able to stabilize. Regardless of other things, she went straight to the raincoat hanging on the wall and rushed out. "Miss Xu, it''s raining hard. I''ll go." Jiang Han wants to stop, but it''s too late. Her petite body plunges into the rain. Xu yinuan goes up the mountain road regardless of Jiang Han''s call. It has just rained, so the ground is not so slippery. She must get to the marriage cave as soon as possible. In case the rain gets worse, what can I do if there is a debris flow? The more she thought, the more frightened she was, and quickened her pace. Jiang Han is more rational. He knows that he has gone and may not be able to solve the problem. He must find some rescue teams. He called Gu Hanzhou, but it was turned off. Sir, don''t let anything happen to you! Xu yinuan stepped on the road and fell on the mountain road in a mess, covered with mud and in a mess. She took a breath of pain and hit a stone on her knee, which made her heart ache. She struggled to get up and continued to walk forward, not daring to stop. Gu Hanzhou is still waiting for her. Fool, get down here. It''s raining so hard, you should come down! She kept shouting in her heart, her thin body stumbling forward. Marriage hole in the hillside, she walked for more than half an hour, fortunately, the road is not rugged, the more difficult it is. When she saw the fork in the road leading to the marriage cave, she was very surprised. She also noticed that the mud and water all flowed down and clattered. She hurried over, walked a long way, and finally saw the pavilion, the big tree, and the hole. Gu Hanzhou sat on the futon with his back to her. The hole is not deep, so once it rains, the rain splashes in and it will wet the clothes. It rained last time, but it''s not as big as it is now. It won''t be in a while. If she had known at that time that the marriage hole was so dangerous, she would never have made an appointment with him here. She should have asked the local people afterwards! "Gu Hanzhou, I''m here." She gave a quick cry. She saw the huge body trembling slightly and turned her head. He was pale, and he had been on the mountain for a long time. From the morning till now, he was hungry. He was a little embarrassed and his eyes were deep. Xu yinuan approaches in a hurry and finds that the reason why he is facing his back is that he is actually Holding a cake.This is for her birthday cake! She was staring at everything in front of her. There are also some snacks and drinks that she bought last time. His lips were dry, apparently because he hadn''t been drinking water for a long time. "You How long have you been waiting for me Her voice trembled slightly, and she cried as soon as she left. The vision is blurred, only his outline is so clear. "I came at nine in the morning. I thought you would be back soon." "Fool, you can''t wait for me for so long. Don''t you know to call me or go back?" "Xu yinuan, do you know what an agreement is? This is what I promised you. How can I break my promise? I said, "I''ll be with you on your birthday." "Fool! Who wants this birthday? I just want you. " She rushed over and hugged him tightly. The mud on his body also stained on his body, he did not have any dislike, but stroked her head. In case of mudslide, we should hurry to let go of the water and let it go She looked at the rain outside and could not distinguish the scenery, which made her frown fiercely. It seems that If you want to go down the mountain, you can''t go down the mountain because of the heavy rain. What can I do if I fall down? She was terrified to see mud running down the side path. It seems that I can''t leave. "Gu Hanzhou, we can''t go out. The rain is so heavy that we can''t walk down the mountain. We are trapped here "You shouldn''t have come." "But we agreed You should have told me earlier. I also I thought you forgot. " "How can I forget, I promised you. In your eyes, am I such a dishonest person? " His voice is low and gentle, and his eyes are especially tender and touching when he looks at her. "Sorry, I was wrong." She lowered her head, and tears big as beans came down. She is not afraid of death, so sad cry, but think that she suspects Gu Hanzhou, and Gu Hanzhou does not explain to himself, leading to a deeper misunderstanding between them. If they have to say right or wrong, they are all wrong. "You''re afraid that you''re stuck here with me and your life is in danger?" Chapter 427 "No, I''m not afraid of you. I''m just angry with myself. If I had come to eat the cake earlier, we would have gone down the mountain and would not have encountered a heavy rain." She was crying like a child. Gu Hanzhou helped her into her arms and said, "shall we have our birthday first? I''ve protected these things to this day just to wait for you to come. " "At this time, you still want to have a birthday..." "If you don''t cry, you can''t cry. Maybe God will hear you if you make a wish." "Then I pray that God will let us escape this disaster, and I will be satisfied." If she really wants someone to die, she hopes it''s herself and let Gu Hanzhou live well. She was silent in her heart, praying to God in silence. Since she could not escape, she could only be calm. He is more mature and stable than himself. At such a dangerous moment, he can not see any restless look on his face. He is as stable as Mount Tai. Gu Hanzhou opened the cake. It was a Little piggy piggy cake. Piggy''s pattern is crooked and looks strange. She suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "this You didn''t do it, did you? " Gu Hanzhou''s face finally changed slightly. She was dazzled to see him blush? He coughed and said, "well, for the first time, eat better." She didn''t know how many times he failed to make this cake. He thought that he had been here for two days, enough to complete the task. He specially chose the pattern she liked, but he didn''t want to have the talent to make cakes. Two days, barely successful, made this. "Can you make cakes?" Xu yinuan was surprised and forgot their environment. Now she is full of Gu Hanzhou wearing an apron and making her whole body look like flour. It''s funny to think about it. He looks so good-looking, his fingers are as long as jade, and he looks very handsome when holding a knife. I think it''s a high-grade food, but I didn''t think he made a cake. "Eat it and try it." "your piggy page is ugly." "It''s just a sow. Why do you want to look so good?" He said as he should. Sow What the hell is this? It''s called page. Even if it''s a real sow, it''s a little pink pig! How can you say so vulgar? Xu yinuan will put his raincoat on his body, afraid that he will continue to rain, and she is in a small corner. In fact, her clothes are also wet, and the water is bubbling in her shoes. This day, we must have a cold. But, can be together with him, she has been very happy, as if not cold, the whole body is warm, just like in a hot spring. The cake was cut into two pieces, one for each. Xu yinuan tasted it once. The cream was too sweet and the bread was too hard. She felt Gu Hanzhou''s slightly hot eyes. After all, it was the first time for someone to make such a cake. She praised her face, but she couldn''t beat the enthusiasm of the big boss! "It''s delicious!" She pretended to be surprised. She looked at Gu Hanzhou excitedly and said, "are you sure you haven''t made a cake before? You have to compete with a serious cake maker. If I had this skill when I first learned it, I would have been very happy. I didn''t expect that the pictures are not so beautiful. They are so delicious inside "Of course, it doesn''t depend on who did it. Eat more if you like. " "Of course, I will." She feasted on it. The cream was so sweet and greasy that she felt uncomfortable when she took a big gulp, but she swallowed it with a smile, and she didn''t notice anything. She kept praising and saying it was delicious. She drank the drinks and snacks he had brought, and thought of being here with him for the first time, and it also rained, but it was not so heavy. She was very afraid, Gu Hanzhou came to him, she took him to eat a lot of junk food, so he was hospitalized at night. She couldn''t help laughing at the thought. "What are you laughing at?" He knocked her on the head and asked. "Think of the first time we are here, the stomach is so expensive and you are not afraid to eat junk food. Are you afraid that poison will not kill you?" "I can''t help it. You have an appetite, you know? " "Appetite?" "When you eat, I have a sense of happiness. It seems that the food is delicious and delicious, so I think it''s delicious even if it''s bad again." He said with a slight smile. Xu Yi warm smell speech, heart slightly warm. She took a deep breath, squeezed her little hand and said, "Gu Hanzhou, no matter what, I should say an apology to you. I thought you ignored me for Lucia''s sake these days, and I''ve been sad for a long time. I didn''t expect You are preparing my birthday. I misunderstood you. ""Blame me for not telling you, she and I It''s hard to say. It''s complicated. But I promise, she and I are gone, and you are my future. " "Well, I see." She nodded hard. Now it''s obviously dangerous outside. The heavy rain has not stopped, and the mud will pour in. But they didn''t feel Perhaps feeling the crisis, but each other''s happiness has already overcome the fear. Xu yinuan destroys the cake as quickly as possible. Gu Hanzhou puts a raincoat on her, and then pulls her out to let her step on herself and climb onto the stone above the hole. She noticed that there was a big stone above the marriage cave, which looked very heavy. It was naturally integrated with the marriage cave. If there is a debris flow, it seems better to have this big stone to block it. If you stay in the cave all the time, the mud rock flow comes and you can''t run away. "How did you notice that?" "I don''t want you to die. Without this stone, I would risk taking you down the mountain. Anyway, I want to make sure you''re safe. That''s what men should do "Isn''t your life your life? What is a man should do? No one is born to serve others She couldn''t help but say. "But I serve you. My life is my life, but I can''t compare with you." He said in a deep voice. "It''s bullshit!" "To me, to be the truth." "You..." She was angry and didn''t know what to say to refute. How could he take her so seriously that she could not find any outstanding advantages. They came up to it. The stone was big enough to cover them. However, she noticed that Gu Hanzhou moved a little bit obviously, so that she was completely free from the wind and rain, and half of her body was outside. Her eyes were moist and her nose was sour. She tried to move it back, but she was tightly encircled by him. "Don''t move. I''m stronger than you. Just don''t get sick. The rain won''t stop for a while." "Are you made of iron?" She said displeased. "Well, you say so." "You You''re going to piss me off Chapter 428 "Go back and punish me slowly. Now you are in my arms and listen to me." He had a commanding tone, and she immediately became much better. There would be an irresistible dignity in him, and she would curl her lips and know that she could not beat him, but she could only accept her fate. She leaned against Gu Hanzhou''s arms and trembled slightly. After all, her clothes were wet through and her raincoat didn''t help. Gu Hanzhou is deeply distressed, but he has no clean clothes to change for her, so he can only hold her tightly. "Does it hurt?" He said heartily. She laughed and shook her head. "No, it''s not cold at all. It''s the most unforgettable birthday for me to have a family. Next time I don''t want to choose this marriage hole. I didn''t think it was so dangerous. I was really lucky last time. I hope I can be lucky this time "Gu Hanzhou, will you accompany me every year in the future? Watch me catch up with you year by year. I''m one year older and you''re one year younger. Sooner or later, I''ll catch up with you, and you''ll walk slower. I''m not greedy, I don''t want any unforgettable birthday, I just want you. If I knew I should have a reunion dinner with you at home, just go out and have a walk "Sure enough, women can''t be too greedy. Maybe God can''t see it anymore. That''s why I''m reminded." She talked more, Gu Hanzhou touched her head, a slight fever. She wrapped around his arm and held it in her arms: "don''t move. Just hold me. I want you to hold me." "Warm, you''re sick." "I I''m ok, Gu Hanzhou. I have a lot to say to you. How can you talk about such a good girlfriend? I''m under a lot of pressure. I am not good enough, I will continue to work hard, you do not despise me, although I grow up very slowly, like a turtle Don''t despise me. " "Silly girl, how can I dislike you?" He said in a warm voice, with endless doting in his voice. He helped her to remove the wet hair on her forehead, revealing her small face. Bright and clean forehead, delicate facial features, how to see can not be tired of. She is not a great country, but it is unforgettable. She looks sweet, especially when she laughs, her small mouth rises with a shallow radian, and her eyes are filled with smile and bright stars, shaking people''s hearts. There is also a magic power in her that makes him relax subconsciously and abandon all vigilance. In front of her, he seems to have unloaded all the heavy burdens. He is just an ordinary man who wants to take care of his wife, which is all. She was his own haven, and he wanted to park for life. "Gu Hanzhou I really like you. I don''t know when it started. I thought I could be free and easy in emotional matters. Love is together. If you don''t love, you can separate. But My heart ached at the thought of parting from you. Sobbing It hurts so much. " "Then don''t separate. There won''t be that day." He knew that she was ill and talking nonsense, but he could not help but respond and try to pacify her. "Gu Hanzhou..." In the end, she seemed to have no strength to speak, but she still recited his name, but there was no following. Even so, he will respond. "Well, I am." "Gu Gu Laosan? " "Well, I''m here. Don''t be afraid." She seemed to understand, and the appearance of her lethargy was especially sweet. Gu Hanzhou looked at her tenderly. He didn''t know whether he was a lover, or to take care of children, or to treat her as a lover first, and then spoil her into a child. He leaned over and gave her a kiss on her slightly burned forehead. "Xu yinuan, do you know I''m afraid I can''t wait for you. You''re OK. Here you are. When I see the rain, I hope you will come, but not you. I didn''t expect that I had such a contradiction. I thought I''m going crazy with you. " "But I''d like to drink it like poison." He said word by word, sonorous and powerful, falling in the rain curtain, accompanied by the sound of the rain dripping. They didn''t stay here for long. After half an hour, Jiang Han came with the rescue team. They went down the hill carefully. Xu yinuan has fallen into a coma, how to make her awake. The rescue team picked the most robust man and wanted to carry her all the way down, but Gu Hanzhou didn''t agree, and was not willing to fake others from the beginning to the end. But his face was not good, and he was obviously holding on all the way. He stayed from morning to evening, his body was very weak, and he was soaked in the heavy rain for so long, even if he was beaten by iron, his body could not endure. But even so, he is not willing to let go of Xu yinuan. He carried her on his back and stepped steadily in the soil, so he walked slowly, but But especially warm heart.It''s very difficult to get down the mountain. It took more than an hour to walk half an hour before arriving at the hotel downstairs safely. Gu Hanzhou directly carried her into the room, did not care about himself, just changed a suit of clothes, and then gave her a bath to change clothes, after finishing everything, his clean clothes were stained with a thin layer of sweat. The doctor came soon. She had a fever, but it wasn''t serious. She had a suspension. Jiang Han noticed that Gu Hanzhou''s face was also very bad. He could not help but frown fiercely and said, "Sir, do you have a look?" "Well." He light should a, the doctor rushed forward, check out his body is worse, weak to the extreme, also began to have a fever. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan had a nightmare. He dreamt of the mud rock flow and rushed to himself. But the first time she didn''t want to run for her life, she went to Gu Hanzhou. He''s gone. He can''t hear her shouting. Because I couldn''t find him, I was so upset that I didn''t expect to be awakened. She sprang up from the bed, her forehead covered with a layer of fine sweat. The doctor is watching in front of the bed, see her sober, immediately take her temperature, found that the high fever subsided, has no big problem. "Where is this?" The environment is familiar. "This is Xiangshan B & B shop." "What about Gu Hanzhou?" She asked in a hurry, thinking of the nightmare. "Mr. Gu has been sent to the hospital. He is seriously ill. The equipment here is not perfect. Secretary Jiang accompanied me and left me to take care of you "What!" She exclaimed, her heart pounded. He ate some cakes and snacks from the morning to the afternoon. He was caught in the rain and frozen again. How could he not fall down. She pulled out the needle and rushed out. "No, I want to see him." She rushed to the nearby hospital and found Gu Hanzhou. He was lying in the hospital bed, pale, but he was still handsome. She has never seen the fallen Gu Hanzhou. No matter what happens, he will always be upright. But now, there are times when he is weak and lying in the hospital bed. Chapter 429 Her heart was violently pulled up and hurt badly. Seeing her coming, Jiang Han immediately arranged a bed for her to rest in the ward, but she didn''t want to, so she stayed by the bed. It''s all her fault. If it wasn''t for her wild suspicions, these things would not have happened. She felt his head with her hand, but it was still very hot. The fever didn''t seem to subside. They have been waiting until noon, still invalid, had to return to the imperial capital, to the city hospital. And uncle an also came back, learned that Gu Hanzhou had an accident, and immediately rushed to the hospital, let Jiang Han deal with the company''s affairs. There were only three of them in the ward at one time. "Uncle ANN, do you always know that Lucia exists, can Tell me about it? " Gu Hanzhou does not want to mention her, not because the old love is difficult, but because there are some things in the past that he is hard to talk about. She suddenly wanted to know their past and what had happened. As the saying goes, know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles. If she knew it, she might not be as suspicious as before. "This..." Uncle an wants to talk but stops. He is afraid that Xu yinuan can''t bear it. She shook her head slightly, knowing that he was worried about herself. She''s not that vulnerable, of course But I''m sure it won''t hurt She can stand it. "Tell me, I want to know." "All right." Uncle an sighed, the slightly turbid eyes became blurred, as if falling into the vortex of memories. Mr. Manton was sent to me by the young man. Only I know how hard it was for the two brothers to come together. " "Without any help, today''s business is down-to-earth and self-made. They haven''t been scheming by the local young master every day. Even the development of their career is also carried out in secret. At that time, they were not as beautiful as they are now. They were also young and full of enthusiasm. They were young men. " When Uncle an said this, he couldn''t help but pick up the corners of his mouth, and his mind came up with their slightly immature appearance. Not now mature, at that time in his early twenties, I really felt like a child, who would laugh brilliantly and make fun of himself. Brothers support each other, break out of their own career, but also find their own love. Gu Changning met Wen Yiqing, two people are gentle, chatting speculation. Gu Hanzhou met some unruly and wayward Lucia in the University, and they got along for a long time, and they fell in love with each other. But at that time, they didn''t know each other''s identity. One is the third lady of Kettering, who is an absolutely detached family in manleton, whose influence cannot be estimated. Although Gu Hanzhou is only the third son of Gu Lei Ting, it is not a thing in the pool as time goes by. They fell in love, and she helped a lot. She didn''t feel that before. But after knowing Lucia''s identity, she knew that she had paid a lot in those four years. For any man, this kindness is irretrievable. Therefore, Gu Hanzhou felt guilty about Lucia. Originally thought that she killed Gu Changning, but now things are complicated, no results. He doesn''t have evidence, so you can''t arbitrarily convict Lucia. Now it''s just a matter of fate. After listening to the whole process, Xu yinuan is very congested. After listening to it, he is really miserable. Lucia didn''t know who he was, and if she did, she wouldn''t look up to him at that time. But she secretly helped Gu Hanzhou for four years, so his success is inseparable from her. No wonder Even if break up, he also can''t be cruel, that she was hurt, anxious. "Didn''t Lucia hurt the second brother?" "According to the results of the present Sir''s investigation, Lucia is innocent. I''m still investigating, but I''m at a loss. " Uncle an gently shakes his head. Gu Hanzhou is good at everything in his life. He is extremely intelligent and brave, but he is too persistent. He is typical, can not afford to put down, second brother''s obsession with death is too deep. Today''s Xu yinuan will not let go. In the end, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart thumped. in case of final investigation, Lucia had nothing to do with what happened then. What should I do? That these years their separation, is a misunderstanding! The love that misunderstanding ends, can revive? When she thought of this, she felt that her heart was suffering, like a huge stone, unable to breathe. She was a little nervous. She grabbed the glass in a hurry and drank a few sips to cover up her panic. "Uncle Ann What does Lucia want now? Did she wake up when you sent her back? ""Well, it''s safe. I''m afraid she won''t let go easily. Although Lucia is unruly and willful, she is very devoted. She has not accepted any other men except her husband. I''m afraid I can''t let go of my nine-year relationship. " Uncle an''s quiet sigh, afraid of Xu Yi warm, can not resist. She''s too young to compete with Lucia? When she heard this, she gave a bitter smile. As she guessed, she couldn''t let go of Gu Hanzhou, and her old love was not over. Nowadays, it seems reasonable for her to get Gu Hanzhou anyway. But she I''m not willing to let go Gu Hanzhou is also a man she likes. She looked at the unconscious man in the hospital bed, and her heart was slightly hurt. "Ah..." Uncle an sighed for a long time, did not continue to say more, chose silence to turn to leave, leaving space for them. She held on to his big hand, soft and thick, giving a sense of security, as if no matter what happened, he would always hold her hand and would not let go. Xu yinuan, do you know what an agreement is? This is what I promised you. How can I break my promise? His words echoed in her ears, and she couldn''t help laughing. "Gu Hanzhou, when you wake up, I will make an appointment with you for a lifetime, OK? In fact, I am really afraid, but I dare not tell you, once I admit I am afraid, it proves that I lost. Before I went to compare, I began to be timid. I was really worthless "It''s like Only you can give me strength, as long as you choose me, then I have nothing to fear. But I''m worried about how our only one year together can match the four years you''ve spent together. You''ve been separated for five years, but I guess you must have thought about her. How can a relationship die without a disease Her voice sounded small and thin, with a touch of sadness. "Nine years How many nine years are there in life? You met her when you were 20. You are in the prime of life, are each other''s love, compared to unforgettable? Twenty years old When am I only 20 years old? Do you remember the first time we met on my birthday yesterday She has no logic in her speech, so she may be upset. Chapter 430 She thought that when they first met, every drop of the year filled her heart like a stream. She was suddenly very upset that she did not reach the legal age of 20, so that she could tie Gu Hanzhou with marriage. But She hasn''t arrived yet. Even if we get married, can we have peace of mind? Should come or come back. "Gu Hanzhou, would you like to wake up quickly? I''m afraid. Do you know?" She held his hand and leaned against the edge of the bed. Her eyes blinked and the hot tears fell silently and wet the bedding. ¡­¡­ As time passed, it was afternoon for Gu Hanzhou to wake up. He had a bad headache and could not help frowning. He wanted to get up, but he noticed the strength coming from his hands. He looked down and saw Xu yinuan''s soft face. The cheek pink Dudu, with a slight baby fat, looking particularly cute. Bright forehead, graceful eyebrows, a pair of watery eyes are tightly closed at the moment, eyelashes are slightly shaking, like the wings of a butterfly flying. Stand up small nose, and that pink lips. His little wife is so beautiful. He is a lucky man. God threw him into the abyss and hell. He thought his long life was going to be spent in hell, but he didn''t want to see a dawn. A girl saved him and made him step by step from darkness to light. Emotional things do not have those principles to follow, there is no first come later, only appropriate or not. He and Lucia were an enviable couple, but neither of them was honest. What he conceals is his sad life experience and the children of a rich family who have been exiled. But what she conceals is the high status, when they are together, their mood is completely different. He wanted to be famous, to fight down a mountain, to marry her. She did give him the idea of marriage. But it''s just that feelings fear There is no end. They are. He is successful and mature. He is the best state of a man. And Xu yinuan was only 18 years old at that time. She was young and beautiful. There is a full ten-year gap between them. But what does that matter? He is not so young as those kids. He is rational in thinking about anything and knows how to hurt people. She did not have a woman in her twenties. She had a wide range of contacts with the world, and she had the bad nature of greed. They met at the best age of each other and were naturally together. It seems that everything is predestined. Her character decided that she would not leave at first. From the moment she came back, he clearly saw the light. It is she who brings the light to her own world, which makes him chaotic and has a trace of light in the dark world. He''s changed a lot, and he thinks it''s incredible. He became human and learned to cherish. In the past, I always couldn''t put down my figure, but now there seems to be nothing that can''t be done for her. As long as she wanted, as long as she wanted, he would do it all his life. He can line up like an ordinary person, take her hand to the amusement park, buy junk food with her, and buy her two green tongues when checking out. He felt that he was no different from ordinary people. He had family members, loved ones and took on the responsibilities of a man. With her, he is not a high-ranking president of J.C., just a simple Gu Hanzhou. In this way, he felt good. Accustomed to complex life, he needs simple people to accompany him, so that he can put down his guard and the city, and can live a normal life with her. This is what he wants. It seems simple, but it is also a luxury, so he spared no effort to protect Xu yinuan, unwilling to lose it. "Silly girl, why are you sleeping here? Not afraid of freezing? " He got up, weak as he was, he was able to hold his own woman. He picked up Xu yinuan carefully for fear of disturbing her in her deep sleep. Put her beside him so that he can sleep soundly. She is a small group. If you take it into your arms, you have to worry about her disappearing. With her, the hospital''s hard beds are much more comfortable. Uncle Ann pushed the door in. He wanted to arrange the doctor to examine him, but he saw this scene. He just wanted to speak, but Gu Hanzhou gestured to silence him. Uncle an immediately understood and turned away. Now, where does Gu Hanzhou need a doctor? It is obvious that he is cured without medicine. Uncle an left, the house fell into silence, he soon fell asleep, this sleep is particularly solid. Xu Yi wakes up warm and heavy, still has some pain in his head and a low fever.She wanted to rub her temple, but just as she moved, something was wrong. Where is she? She is clearly in the arms of a person, breath and that familiar masculine breath. Gu Hanzhou? How did she come up? Do you have a sleepwalk? Isn''t this nonsense? He is still a patient. How can she rob his bed! She crept to get down, but before she turned to get up, she changed her big hand around her waist. "Where are you going?" Above the head came a man''s deep and thick voice, which was so elegant, just like the thick melody of a cello. "I Why am I here? You''re still a patient. I can''t grab a bed with you. " "How did you come up here? Don''t you have any memory?" "No No.... " "It was you who got up in a daze. As soon as I woke up, you hugged me, and you were not ashamed to say that you loved me and thought I would hug me personally. I''m really kind enough to let you up. You got into my arms and did a lot of hooligans. " "Why What... " Did she play rogue? She began to shiver. "Your little hands keep touching me from the inside to the outside, from the top to the bottom. You don''t miss the places you shouldn''t touch." "Nani?" "What''s more, you can kiss me when you hold me. Up to now, my mouth still aches faintly. Do you want to bully me when I''m weak Do what you want Can you not be so explicit, people do not want to face ah? Xu yinuan wants to dig a hole directly and bury himself alive. She didn''t remember how she went to bed. She did well under the bed. She didn''t think so much, thinking that what he said was true, especially his sentence, where she should not touch. Do you fall asleep and reveal the essence of your sex girl? She Do you really have that color? "I Where did I come across? " She asked in a trembling voice, still a little disbelief in her heart. You don''t have to be such a hooligan, are you? She is usually very reserved! Chapter 431 Gu Hanzhou didn''t expect her own nonsense. She also believed it. She was really a simple and lovely little guy. He bent over, lips close to the ear, let her heart slightly tremble, the body is stiff. "Don''t you know where men shouldn''t touch?" "You are responsible to me for being a rascal to me." "I Do I really have that color? " Xu yinuan almost cried out, slightly trilling. "No, you only treat me like this. It''s excusable. After all, my figure is so good that you can understand your salivation." He continued his serious nonsense and fooled Xu yinuan, an ignorant girl. What What the hell? She didn''t salivate Is it the brain subconscious? She did expect a relationship. After all Love so long, also hope to have a little skin close. In the past, she could understand Plato''s love, but as time went on, she found that men and women had desires. Even if she was not involved in human affairs, she also hoped to be able to blend with him. In the future, she could give birth to a child, a family and beauty for him. Is her body too honest after a deep sleep? It''s over. I lost my face to grandma''s house! "Then I What should I do now? " She said expectantly. "Be responsible to me, this is not to escape." "I will, I will certainly be responsible, I will not play a hooligan in vain!" She said in a hurry, for fear that he would not believe in the general. "Well, that''s good. My heart is finally settled." Gu Hanzhou folded his arms and held her in his arms. Chin against her head, breathing slightly heavy said. This is a light reassurance. Xu yinuan did not speak and felt his arms. She buried herself in it, hesitated for a moment, and put out her little hand around his strong waist. "I''m sorry..." "They all agreed to be responsible for me. What else do you say I''m sorry? Do you want to cheat?" "No, I mean yesterday I''m sorry about yesterday Her voice came stiffly, small and small. He softened his heart and said in a warm voice: "nothing. You don''t have to say sorry to me. Everything is my willing. At the end of the day, you''re here. That''s enough. " "That''s different. I thought You forgot. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t always be paranoid. I thought you were in the hospital these days and you didn''t come home at night. " "You are jealous." He said with a smile, in a determined tone. She was shameless and wanted to retort. But she opened her mouth, but she couldn''t spit out. She''s just jealous. She''s very jealous. She''s sulking alone. "I can''t help it. Lucia looks better than me and is better than me. I''m ashamed of myself. I''m naturally worried about..." What''s more, it''s not a broken relationship, it''s just a misunderstanding. What if Gu Changning''s death had nothing to do with Lucia? She did not dare to ask these words in her heart, for fear that he would ponder over the question after listening to them. What should he do if he understood them? "You don''t need to compare with others. You are good enough in my heart. It''s my fault that I didn''t give you a full sense of security. I used to expect you to be jealous and angry, but since I went to the countryside to worship, I never want to "Look at your anger. It''s a torture to me. I don''t want to get angry with you, quarrel with you, and even less want to have a cold war. I can''t bear to let you down to beg me, so I try my best to put down the male chauvinism and take the initiative to find you. " "I''m not right this time. If I had explained earlier, it would not have been. Your birthday is over, isn''t it? But you certainly didn''t see what I prepared. " "No, just The cake? " "Do I need two days for a cake?" He said helplessly. "When we go to Xiangshan B & B shop, we have to let you see what we have paid. I don''t want to treat you in silence, but I have to be clear and obvious. I just want you to see it and give back to me bit by bit. " "This Is this a bolt on me "Well, I do intend to." Gu Hanzhou is going to be discharged from hospital, and she is still worried. The doctor said that he recovered well, some low fever, as long as you pay attention, should not be a problem. She just a little relieved, followed Gu Hanzhou to Xiangshan B & B. When I came yesterday, I saw the balloon in the house, but I didn''t look at it carefully, because I had no idea at that time. After she went in, she was a little suspicious and didn''t understand what he was going to show herself. At this time, the sound of explosion came from the top of the head. The balloons cracked one by one, and it even rained with petalsIt''s rose petals. Xinjiede, well preserved, fell with the fragrance of roses, strong like love. The rose petals have been stuffy all day, some withered and yellow, but it does not affect the beauty. She looked at the scene in shock and felt like she was in a fairy tale. Is this true? Isn''t it a dream? She took one, her heart trembling slightly. In the rain curtain of rose petals, she saw the man standing at the door with his hands behind him, looking at himself gently. The sight goes through the space and lingers on her like a powerful silk thread. She couldn''t help laughing and ran all the way to jump. And he also firmly hugged himself, big hand dragging her buttocks, let her firmly hang on his body, like a koala general. Her lotus root white arm around his neck, can''t help but peck on his cheek, way: "this is all you prepared?" "Unfortunately, you didn''t see it yesterday. You missed the most important day." "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m happy and satisfied! Thank you for all this for me. " "And don''t worry." "What else?" She was a little surprised. He put her down, took her little hand, and took her upstairs. He opened a room, she was blindfolded, followed his steps in, and then she heard the music. "You can see it." She took off her blindfold and found a huge projector in the room, playing a video. All the photos in the video were prepared by Gu Hanzhou. Every bit of the year was recorded. She can clearly see the obvious changes of herself in the photos. In the past, she only looked at Gu Hanzhou with fear but not like it. But as time went on, she did not fear the ugly face and began to accept the fact that he was her fiance. She regards him as a family member, so it should be family affection at first. She wanted to protect him, and she didn''t like people pointing at him and gossiping, just like a hen protecting a chicken. I don''t want to make trouble for him. I''m afraid he can''t protect himself. Chapter 432 She tried her best to protect him, hoping that he could get warm. Later, he learned the truth that he was actually handsome and charming. She panicked at a loss, so good his own is not worthy of, she self denial, into the vortex of doubt. There are also many voices of opposition echoing in her ears. She is not worthy of Gu Hanzhou, and she is not worthy of it now. But she always feels that the goal is much closer. Sooner or later, she can stand on his shoulder. She did not know where Gu Hanzhou found the photos, many scenes she could not remember clearly. The video took ten minutes to finish. There is a subtitle at the end. [Xu yinuan, your 18th birthday was spent in my bed, and your 19th birthday is still the same. But your 20th birthday, we will spend it in the Civil Affairs Bureau. ] "I thought we had finished the cake at noon and came back here to have a rest in the evening. But it''s just one move. We spent our time in the hospital, and you didn''t spend it in my bed. It''s my pity. " "Not today?" "No, it''s not your birthday today." He really said, let her cry and laugh, so grown-up, but also care about these details. She turned and hugged him tightly. She was so satisfied that she couldn''t say a complete sentence. Gu Hanzhou''s heart softened, his big hand gently patted her back and said in a warm voice, "how did you cry?" "From childhood to adulthood, this birthday is most unforgettable to me. Gu Hanzhou Thank you "Is that moving? The most moving time for you was your twentieth birthday. You could marry me at last His voice was deep and steady, and his words sounded sonorous. "You are not allowed to grow up quickly. I would like time to slow down for you. I am willing to wait a little longer. I want you to enjoy your twenties." "Can''t you show the urgency?" "I can''t help it. I want to tell the world that you are my woman, and I have already recognized you. But I know that you are stubborn. If you marry me now, you certainly don''t want to. You feel that you are still very small, and you still have to continue to grow up. " "How can I not be in a hurry After all, I''m an old man and my daughter-in-law hasn''t arrived yet. But I hope you''re OK, I don''t want you to be under too much pressure. " "Girl, did I ever tell you I love you?" "No Don''t know? " She really forgot. She and Gu Hanzhou didn''t seem to have said anything about love and love, such straightforward words. Maybe she did, but she couldn''t remember clearly, and she was confused. But there are a lot of sensational words. "Now listen to me. I love you, Xu yinuan." She must feel it, but even so, in this unforgettable moment, he told her solemnly. I love you so much Xu yinuan. Then she covered it with thin lips and kissed her lips. Xu yinuan also clumsy but fierce response, no words, with action to respond to his just that sentence. The moon is beautiful tonight. They didn''t come back at night, because it was late, so they stayed there and went back the next day. She also started school and needed to report to the school. Senior major internship, the second half of the semester to write graduation thesis. After reporting, she went to the job market. Bai Huanhuan asked her to do J.C. internship, so there is a reference. But she didn''t want to. After all, she had a close relationship with Gu Hanzhou. If he went through the back door for himself, wouldn''t she learn anything? She specially conceals Gu Hanzhou, on the net cast more than ten resume. I''d like to know the time and place of the interview. She didn''t invest in any big company because she had no idea. She plans to go to a small company to get used to it, look at her work tasks, and then decide on her future development. Besides, she wants to change her career. If she doesn''t want to find a professional counterpart for her internship, she should be in the bakery now. The next day, she lied to Gu Hanzhou about going to school. In fact, she secretly went to the company for an interview. Gu Hanzhou has already kept an eye on several of her online resumes, asking Jiang Han to sort out a document for herself to see if these small companies are reliable. At nine o''clock in the morning, Jiang Han brought all the reports. ¡­¡­ Xu Yi warm to the interview place, the front desk reception her, look at her dress is still very young, a look to know is not yet out of school rookie. Carrying a backpack, tie ball head, stepping on small white shoes, cute and lovely appearance. Taking the tea from the front desk, she chuckled. "Wait a minute. I''ll tell the personnel." "Well, trouble."She waited patiently. The front desk went in for a while, then came out and let her in. But when she came out, her eyes became very strange, even told her to be careful. She thought it was a little baffling. Should she be careful not to annoy the interviewer? There were two people in the conference room, one was the personnel director, the other was a 40 year old middle-aged uncle, Mediterranean, with eyes and red checkered shirt, which showed that the whole person was greasy. From her in, that person''s eyes are firmly locked in her body, never left at all. There was a funny smile on the corner of his mouth, which made her feel creepy. Who the hell is this man? It''s strange to see people. "You go out and I''ll interview myself next." "Yes, boss." The interviewer has some helplessness, deeply looked at Xu Yi warm. His boss is good at everything, but it''s hard to say. He likes the rookie out of school and keeps a lot of mistresses. Today''s women have a little beauty, want to take a shortcut, every day sitting on the dream of nothing. Look at this girl looks very good, look also simple, also don''t know whether can withstand the temptation of sugar coated cannonball. "Sit and sit." The boss said with a smile and asked her to sit down. She has come all the time. She also wants to know the process of her first application. She sat down and felt sick all over. Is this the boss of the company? "Hello, you are..." "I am the boss. You can call me Mr. Xu." "Hello, Mr. Xu." "I have read your information, which is very good and excellent. Our company needs talents like you. When you are free, you can report at any time. " "Don''t you need to ask me something professional?" She was slightly puzzled. She didn''t know that she had been attracted by the lecher. "No, I can see from you that you are a smart child. Dida is a famous school, and it can''t be bad. By the way, what do you think of pay? " Salary? In the financial sector of the imperial capital, interns generally take 3000 times. If they get an accounting certificate and become a full-time official, there will be 8000 to 10000 interns working for one or two years. Now that she hasn''t graduated, she doesn''t think much about her salary. "I obey the company''s arrangements." She said politely. "How about 200000 a month?" "Two Two hundred thousand? " Chapter 433 Xu yinuan almost bit off his tongue and couldn''t believe what he said. What kind of company is this? Big money? Is there any reason to give interns a salary of 200000 yuan? The boss was very satisfied with Xu yinuan''s performance. He didn''t take a close look at her information. He only paid attention to her one inch photo. When he saw it, he was very excited. The little girl looks like water. Looking at her ordinary clothes, and no make-up to do nails, she seems to be an ordinary student. Seeing her reaction so excited, she thought she had never seen the world, and was scared by the 200000. He couldn''t help but feel proud and leaned back on the boss''s chair and said, "in fact, you can drive as high as 500000 yuan as long as you are willing to follow me." "Wait What do you mean by that? " She froze, some puzzled looking at him, this just realized that something was wrong. "Little girl, do you really don''t know, or do you pretend to be confused with me "I really don''t know what you said. Your salary of 200000, 500000 What is it for? " "Our company''s finance has been enough, there is no shortage of people, but there is a lack of people around me." After that, he began to make a move to take advantage of it. He stretched out his salty pig''s hand and tried to touch her hand. Although she didn''t succeed, she took it back in time, but as soon as she saw that big and fat hand, she couldn''t help being covered with goose bumps. Greasy feeling, so greasy! "Did you misunderstand me I''m just here to apply for a financial assistant. Since Since this is not the case, I left... " She got up in a hurry, but the man behind her stopped herself. "You really don''t think about it, little girl? Do you know what it means to be half a million in the imperial capital? It is not easy for a college student who has not yet stepped out of the school to earn 500000 yuan. You only need to wait on me for a month, and then I''ll get you another fake internship certificate, won''t it? " He''s only been fresh with women for a month. The money and goods are cleared in one month. Hearing this, Xu yinuan trembled with anger, and a sneering smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Well, he had this idea. She slowly turned around, the boss saw her turn around, think things have changed. He said with a smile: "it''s not very attractive. Money is a good thing, and it''s still 500000." In front of his face, Xu yinuan picked up his mobile phone and dialed Gu Hanzhou''s number. "Warm in mind." "Gu Hanzhou, have you heard of Huizhou culture company?" "What''s the matter?" "Can you accept bankruptcy? The boss bullies me "In a word." The last sentence came not from the phone, but from behind. She couldn''t help but be very surprised. She quickly turned around and saw Gu Hanzhou stride in, still holding the mobile phone and keeping the posture of talking with her. "Why did you come?" "You think you can hide it from me?" He came forward and knocked her head impolitely, and said, "I have asked Jiang Han to investigate all the information about your application, and I know that you have come back to this house today, and the family''s reputation is very poor. I''m afraid that something will happen to you, so I come here in a hurry. Tell me how he bullied you Xu Yi warm smell speech, pointing to the boss''s nose said: "he said that half a million take care of me for a month." "Only half a million?" Gu Hanzhou squints fiercely, some displeasure, when his wife is so cheap. If you don''t have 10 million yuan a day, do you dare to mention the word "maintenance"? He looked at it coldly, and his boss was so frightened that his fat body had already shaken into a sieve. He should have got up to be respectful. After all, what he saw was a big man, often appearing on the screen and in major financial newspapers. Gu Hanzhou! There are two multinational groups under his hand, the first chair of the imperial capital. This man is frightening in the business world. He stamped his foot, and the whole emperor would tremble. A little intern, how to relate to Gu Hanzhou. Xu yinuan The intern''s name is Xu yinuan. How can you be so familiar with it? The boss didn''t pay attention to the gossip news, and didn''t read all her information, so I couldn''t remember for a while. "You are brave, and my people dare to fight." "Gu Mr. Gu, I didn''t know she was your man I didn''t expect that all of us are in the same way. They are all good at this. If you like you to take it away, I''ll take a detour and take her as an old ancestor, isn''t it? " The boss stood up trembling, his legs and feet were weak. He even wiped the sweat on his forehead, and his face turned pale. When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t help being more angry. He thought everyone liked college students as much as she did!How can Gu Hanzhou and his taste be consistent? It''s a shame! "What are you talking about?" She rolled up her sleeves and said, "Gu Hanzhou, don''t worry about it. I''ll give him some color to see." "Are you coming?" "Well, I''m so angry! I look like I''m being fostered? Five hundred thousand? Are you sending out beggars? Can I make ten million myself "You Are you asking so much? " The boss froze. "You You just went out to sell it! That''s what I''ve worked so hard to earn She said angrily that she had taken a lot of money for Shen Qing to shoot an advertisement at the beginning, but she also took a little share in the back. She is also a little rich woman. It''s ridiculous that she wants to support herself with 500000 yuan. "For a long time, you don''t know who the cat is? Have you ever heard of it? " Gu Hanzhou is kind. When the boss heard this, his head was buzzing and he suddenly thought of something. It''s no wonder that the name is so familiar. It turns out that it was the adopted daughter of the Yan family who made a lot of noise before. God Who on earth have you offended? Torture yourself like this. The boss fluttered, knelt on the ground, and kept pumping his mouth. "I''m wrong. I don''t know you are Miss Xu! Please let me go for the sake of my ignorance "Let you go. I don''t know how many girls you''re going to kill! Gu Hanzhou, I''ll leave this matter to you. I don''t want to see this greasy man again. " "Yes, my majesty." Gu Hanzhou raised his mouth and chuckled. He kept coming, for fear that she would fall into a tiger''s mouth if he came a minute late. He is too worried, has long forgotten that Xu yinuan is not that weak little girl. She has learned to resist, and now her claws and teeth are sharp. She knows that she should not be soft hearted and willing to spend money when dealing with bad people. Sure enough, his eyes were excellent, and the women he liked were all good. He thought, even if he can''t catch up, the girl can handle it easily. Chapter 434 "Help me, Mr. Gu, Miss Xu, go around me, don''t..." The boss knelt down and begged for mercy, but he could not arouse any sympathy. Gu Hanzhou directly ordered him to let Jiang Han deal with it. It''s just a small company. It doesn''t cost much. Then he led Xu Yi warm out of the door, in front of outsiders they are not so blatant, one after another to walk, taboo ears and eyes. As he got into the car, he chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" She looked at him suspiciously, puzzled. "I''m afraid you''ll be bullied. Now it seems that I''m redundant. You girl, you know how to punish the evil and promote the good. " "That is, I can''t always be a soft persimmon, let others think I''m easy to bully? I didn''t have the ability to fight dad before, but I don''t have the ability now? How they treat me, how I treat them, the human heart is flesh long, is mutual. People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at riding. I still understand this truth. " "In another year, you can compete with others for husband." "Aren''t you afraid that someone will spell you down?" She said with a smile. "I don''t worry about that. After all, I''m so good." "I''m not ashamed to sell melons and boast." She was not angry, but she was secretly happy. My husband It should feel great. She had a strong sense of picture in her mind. "Good, accompany me to the group, go through the entry procedures." "Ah? It''s boring to go to your place. " "I don''t trust you in other places. I promise not to give you the back door." "All right." She met this kind of thing today. She was really disgusted. She was afraid that she would appear again next time. Since Gu Hanzhou has agreed, it''s OK to go there. It''s just that Gu Hanzhou is just talking about it. The Department of psychology doesn''t think so. Can''t he come openly and protect her secretly? It''s a blessing to put his wife under his nose. He can''t see her suffer. He smiles, Feng Mou is deep a few Xu, clear have bad idea. In the future, the days in the group have become more interesting. It''s really good. Gu Hanzhou has already dealt with the affairs of Gu''s group almost, so he put his focus on J.C. Aline is still in the Gu family to help him take care of things, which can be bitter Jiang Han, every day two run. I heard that she had proposed, and aline agreed. They are a match for each other and hate to see each other too late. They plan to go back to their hometown and get married at the end of the year. He saved all his holidays and planned to take aline on his honeymoon. Xu yinuan only heard these things when he got to the J.C. report. He couldn''t help but look at Jiang Han with a new look. This speed is really a lever. Gu Hanzhou also fully expressed a saying that "jealousy is my ugliness". Therefore, he was not satisfied with Jiang Han''s various problems, especially when he mentioned marriage, Gu wanted not to approve holidays. When Jiang Han saw her coming, thank God someone could live in Gu Hanzhou. "Miss Xu, please help me in the hot water. Since my husband knew I was going to get married, he buried me in all kinds of ways. My life is really hard." "I''m envious, too. I''m going to bury you! Gu Hanzhou and I did not dare to issue dog food in a fair and aboveboard manner. I didn''t expect to be forced to show my face by you, and I was not happy. " She pursed her mouth, pretending to be angry. "Er..." Jiang Han is at a loss. Is it because he is in love too high-profile? "Well, to tease you, we will attend the wedding ceremony and give you a big red envelope!" She laughed and patted Jiang Han on the shoulder. "Miss Xu, you just really scared me." "You are so timid. Go to your girlfriend." "Well." Jiang Han left happily, and Xu yinuan signed the labor contract and had to prepare. After all, the little intern didn''t stay well in the president class for a long time. Although She is not the first time, many people are familiar with themselves, do not know whether they are afraid of looking after Hanzhou or the influence of the Yan family. They are all polite to her. Now even if Gu Hanzhou does not open the back door, it is estimated that no one will provoke him. But just as she turned, she was caught by his wrist and easily pulled into her arms. "Xu yinuan, I also want to marry you." He encircled her petite body and said these words in her ear. At 29, he had seen too many people of all kinds. After five years of silence, he wanted to get married again, and he wanted to get married. When he met her, he knew that he would never change another person in his life. If Lucia just makes him want to get married, Xu yinuan must want to join hands for life.Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart almost melted. A man wants to get married and settle down for you, which is a very proud thing for girls, right? She smiles sweetly and kisses him on the cheek: "I also want to marry you, you wait." "Can I tamper with your ID card? In fact, I can do it... " Gu Hanzhou said in a stuffy voice that this idea has been playing for a long time. "Er..." Xu yinuan can''t laugh or cry. "But I haven''t graduated yet Are you going to marry me first? " "Forget it. I wish I could hold a wedding ceremony in a prosperous age and tell the world that you are the wife of Gu Hanzhou. I don''t want to hide you. " He said helplessly. "Do you love me so much?" "Nonsense, you are my woman. I don''t love you. Who do I love?" He said it as if she were talking nonsense. The words hit her heart and made her heart tremble. She hugged him tightly and said, "thank you for your escort after I was 18 years old." "I''ll protect you for the rest of my life. It''s nothing at this time." He said in a warm voice, a voice full of love. She could feel, touch his temperature, feel his breath, and hear his heart beating at close range. Everything is so real, but she will worry about gain and loss, as if it is a dream of her own. She may not be a princess, but always Cinderella. Everything in front of her eyes seems to be made up by herself. "Gu Hanzhou, you''ve even let go of your words. If you want to speak a word, you can''t go back. In the future, you should remember that you will not go back on your words. " "I will. I will not go back." The words fell on the ground and struck her heart. He is a commitment oriented person who does what he says and does what he says. She was a little relieved and said, "you should let me go. Am I here to be your secretary or to settle accounts for you?" "All right. You can be my honey or my accountant." "Er..." She''s not talking about this at all, OK? She gave a bad look and said, "I''m going down!" "Go back together in the evening." "I see. I''ll go first." Xu yinuan turns to leave, but Gu Hanzhou locks his eyebrows. People are really greedy, to get her here, but also want to see every minute and every second to feel at ease. He had a headache and helped his forehead. When did he have such a strong desire for possession? In a group, he was so worried when he couldn''t see him? He had no choice but to shake his head. Others were all enemies, but he was clearly the enemy. Chapter 435 Xu yinuan came downstairs, Gu Hanzhou directly arranged her to Bai Huanhuan as an assistant. "I have to say that Gu Hanzhou is partial. When I was there, I didn''t take care of me. When you came, you assigned it to me. You look so lovely, how can my sister teach you hard? " "I don''t want to come. I can''t help it. Let''s deal with the internship first. I don''t plan to be an accountant. I want to make meals. " "Internship is very easy to deal with, you don''t have a lot of pressure, you sit next to me, let me see the beauty of flourishing age." "How can you boast so much now?" "Where am I praising you? Isn''t that me in your eyes? Am I praising myself "Er..." She gave a helpless look. Bai Huanhuan chose this road, as if to do it well, not only for himself, but also for Li Xun to see. The reason why she didn''t become a soldier was that Li Xun accepted the punishment and gave her an opportunity. If she doesn''t do a good job, she will be very sorry to him. In her life, she was most afraid of betraying Li Xun. She owes him too much, and the only thing she can do now is to reassure him and stop worrying about herself. Although Xu yinuan doesn''t like this major, it was arranged by Xu Yecheng when he was the primary candidate. But since she has done it, she will try to do it well. Her attitude is very correct, so there is no perfunctory. Bai Huanhuan was not polite to her. She should be given a lot of work. At lunch, Bai Huanhuan took her to get familiar with the company canteen. "The food is better today. Oh, two meat, one vegetable and one soup, and fruit after dinner? Needless to say, it was arranged by your boss again. It''s the most fatal thing to spoil people. Can you take care of my single dog, even if you don''t love it, don''t hurt it She said helplessly. "Here''s the apple. Stop your mouth! You know how to bury me "Oh, are you angry? The food is good, so am I. I''m going to make myself fat and white "Are you still on a blind date?" Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s eyes darkened for a moment, then pretended to have nothing to do with her mouth and said, "no, it''s meaningless to perfunctorily go on. I''ll wait slowly Wait for the right person to show up. " "I think Wen Yan is very good, and it''s good for you..." "Eat, eat, eat and sleep, don''t you know?" She put a piece of meat into Xu Yi''s warm mouth, so she had to shut up. I don''t know why, since Wen Yan left, Bai Huanhuan seems to have changed. Although I still look careless and cheerful, but She always feels that this smile is insincere, looking at some heartache. As soon as this topic is mentioned, Bai Huanhuan will turn aside and refuse to mention it at all. If Li Xun is mentioned, she can answer calmly, but Wen Yan It seems to have become a taboo. She would like to ask Bai Huanhuan what kind of feelings she has for Wen Yan. There are some things you don''t say, don''t touch, pretend not to be there. But As it turns out, it''s impossible. What she can''t get through is the one in her heart. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, she needs to go to the Secretary''s office to hand in the financial statements. Bai Huanhuan gives her this glorious mission. Give them a chance and let them hang out together. This makes her cry and laugh, she and Gu Hanzhou look up every day, do not see, where still need her to deliberately create opportunities? She went to the Secretary''s office and left without going to the office next door. When Gu Hanzhou learned about this, he was not happy. What does it mean that she doesn''t even come to see herself? Has she avoided suspicion to such an extent? He hit the keyboard, but he didn''t want to work, and finally gave up. His fingers beat on the lacquer table, slender as jade, scattered sound. The roots are clear, you can see the beautiful joints. He did not understand, called the love scene old driver Jiang Han. "Why do I want to go down to see her, but she doesn''t want to come to see me?" "Sir, don''t be bothered by these problems. You are sick. There is no medicine to cure you. You are terminally ill." Jiang Han said helplessly. "What do you say?" "Love is mutual, but some people will pay more and others will pay less. Miss Xu also loves you very much, but Mr. Xu''s love for Miss Xu It really let me see, amazing, beyond the reach of dust! " "That exaggeration?" "More than exaggeration?" Jiang Han said helplessly: "what you do is not only the heart of raising a wife, but also the heart of raising children. You want to tie Miss Xu to your sight within ten meters. It''s like every other three autumn. This is the most incisive expression in your eyes. " "Sir, you are a good wife and slave." "Well, thank you for the compliment." Gu Hanzhou is not polite. He is full of answers.Jiang Han widened his eyes and said, "if this word is spread out, it will be laughed at. Although the directors of Gu''s group are afraid of you, they can talk behind their backs that Mr. Gu is afraid of his wife... " "They said it well. I''m afraid of my own affairs." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What about your style, sir? How can a man be afraid of his own affairs Jiang Han said with tears and laughter. "She''s my woman, and I''m going to spoil her. What about wives and slaves, and fear of internal affairs? I give her the best I can, and that''s enough. If I don''t pet her, hurt her, protect her, let her, who will be the man under that day? " Jiang Han felt thoughtful when he heard this. He had some male chauvinism. He thought that Gu Hanzhou was the same, but when he fell in love, he met the girl Xu yinuan, and the steel-making suddenly became soft. Change as you say, and become quite thorough. But it was myself, as if I didn''t understand the essence. Since he has chosen a woman who has been identified for a lifetime, his wife''s slave is his wife''s slave, and if he is afraid of his wife, he is just spoiling his wife. "Sir, you are right. I want to learn from you. I want to be a good husband." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou is silent and squints slightly. He looks at Jiang Han badly. "Er..." Jiang Han instantly realized that he had said something wrong. How could he mention marriage in front of a 29 year old man? One more year, sir, it''s thirty. The man is thirty Still a flower! "Well, I have something else to do. I''m busy now." Jiang Han left in a gloomy mood. Gu Hanzhou is the only person left in Nuo Da''s office. He stood in front of the French window, looking at the whole scenery of the imperial capital, eyes color slightly deep. Beloved wife to continue, revenge And continue. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan''s first day on the job, although there are a lot of trivial things, but there is no collusion between colleagues, it is estimated that they are afraid of her. Back in the evening, she lay on the sofa, a little tired. Gu Hanzhou came forward consciously and helped her hold her arm. She drilled into his arms, like a cute kitten, greedy for the warmth and security of his arms. "Tired?" Chapter 436 "No, how dare you claim to be tired in front of you? You are working harder than me. I thought the president would eat, drink, sign contracts and play prestige at the negotiation table. Now I understand that you have to work hard. " When she arrived at the J.C. group, she suddenly got closer to him. She accidentally saw the itinerary of Jiang Han. She found that Gu Hanzhou''s whole day trip had never stopped. In addition to eating, there are social gatherings, meetings and all kinds of things. Seeing the full itinerary, to be honest, I was so miserable that I was afraid that Gu Hanzhou could not hold on. How did he get through all these years? "Do you love me?" He said softly. "Of course! You are my man. I don''t love you. Who do I love? " She got out of his arms, made a detour behind him, and kneaded his temples: "the massage techniques that I didn''t see on the Internet during lunch can relieve nerve pain. You work so much every day and love to drink coffee. I''ll press it for you every day when you come back from work. It will be much more comfortable. " Her little hands were warm and soft on both sides of his forehead and kneaded with moderate strength. His heart is warm, this girl can really love people. "No, I''m not so tired. I''m used to it." He wanted to stop, but she refused. "Then you should get used to it now. I''m going to be your housekeeper. I''m really going to take care of you. I''m going to prepare a nutritious lunch for you, or let you drink coffee. Tomorrow I''ll ask Jiang Han to throw away all the coffee beans and replace them with milk or tea. What do you think? " "Well, it''s up to you. You can control me. I''m happy. Once you start, you can''t stop. It''s a lifetime contract. " A lifetime contract These words beat in the heart, let her suddenly a little flustered. Life is very long, but also feel very short, the time always passes in the casual time. What will Gu Hanzhou look like when they are old? Such a good-looking person, this year are 29 years old, years of special preferential treatment. In the future, must be a handsome old man? If you go to the square dance, will there be a lot of old ladies following? But This is not the point, the point is why she thought of Gu Hanzhou to dance square dance, so picturesque, very festive? She couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t dare to tell him, for fear that he would kill herself. He came back from work in the evening to take a bath, while she was cooking recipes in bed. Suddenly, Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone lights up. It''s a text message. She could see it clearly. Why don''t you answer my phone? Are you guilty? Don''t you dare to contact me for fear that our old love will revive? ] this Lucia? When she saw the content of the text message, her heart shook violently. She picked up her mobile phone, hesitated to open it, read the phone records, or whatever. However, she feels immoral. Although she is very curious, this is Gu Hanzhou''s privacy. If he looks at his mobile phone casually, she will not be happy. She was about to put her mobile phone down, but it suddenly vibrated. It was Lucia who called. She was so scared that her mobile phone fell on the bed. She hesitated and called out, "Gu Hanzhou, that There''s a call for you. " There was a little silence inside, then said: "you help me to connect, said I was in the bath, cell phone password you know." Xu Yi warm smell speech, just doubts all disappeared. He''d have guessed who it was. To ask her to answer the phone and say he was taking a bath was like telling Lucia that they were sleeping together. Although nothing happened, outsiders don''t know. After all, they have been sleeping together for so long. She shouldn''t be afraid of Lucia. Soldiers are going to block the water. "Shall I take it?" "Well." Inside came the sound of determination. She just swiped to answer. Before she could speak, there was an excited voice from opposite Lucia. "Bernie, you finally got me on the phone." "It''s me..." Lucia frowned hard when she heard that it was a strange voice, and her voice was cold. "You are..." "I''m Xu yinuan. Now Gu Hanzhou is taking a bath. Do you have anything to look for him? If yes, can I tell you? You can also leave a text message and I''ll remind him later. " Lucia breathed hard when she heard her name. In fact, she guessed, just didn''t want to admit it. "Yes, ask him. He said he would marry me, but he didn''t count it." This word beats on Xu Yi''s warm heart, the pain is severe. It takes courage to make a man promise to marry a wife, proving that the man is ready to start their lives.Have their feelings at that time already reached this level? She was about to ask for help, but on second thought, the question was meaningless. If that''s what counts, isn''t she cool? "Can I answer instead of him? I must not count, otherwise what can I do? I am his fiancee, and I will be his wife in the future "Miss Xu, do you know how many years I have been waiting for him? Because of a misunderstanding. " Lucia''s voice was suddenly heavy and sensational, as if accompanied by sobs. She listened to Wei Zheng: "that Don''t cry. It''s like I''m bullying you. " "It''s not you. It''s him who has taken me down from the beginning to the end. He suspected that I had hurt Myron, because it had been hidden from me for five years, and I kept waiting until now, regardless of the opposition of my family. If I can''t find him, I will continue to wait and never marry. I was still in pain and fell into the feelings of those four years, but he said that he would forget and forget, and he had already let go... " "I don''t think any woman can stand it? If I''m really wrong, I''ll recognize how he treats me. But now, I am clear is innocent, but he Miss Xu, you love him too. You should understand how I feel at the moment. Bernie He still has feelings for me. He can''t leave me alone. He still remembers the details of those four years "Miss Xu You''re young. You can still find good ones without him. I''m 29 years old, and I''ll be 30 years old. For you, I must be very old, right? If I leave him, I think I''ll be lonely and old. " "This So serious? " This scared Xu Yi warm. Lonely and old The four short words are understatement, but in fact, they are too heavy for her to breathe. "I will still find all kinds of evidence to prove my innocence. I just hope He shouldn''t be so heartless to me. He disappeared suddenly and broke up without telling me. It''s unfair to me. If it''s you, is it fair? " She asked Xu yinuan, provoking her emotions and trying to arouse her resonance. Xu yinuan is too young, one is 19 years old, another is 29 years old, one is as simple as paper, and one city is very deep. Lucia knows exactly what kind of person Gu Hanzhou is. Once decided, it''s hard to go back. It''s better to ask for a warm heart than to grind and grind in his place. Even if she put down her posture and deliberately said some pitiful words, she would like to. It''s not weakness. It''s a trick. Chapter 437 Hearing that, Xu yinuan breathed tightly. If Gu Hanzhou broke up with himself, the person suddenly disappeared, just like the evaporation of the world. I have been waiting for five years. Who wants to get an answer? She opened her mouth and tried to speak, but she couldn''t spit out a word. If she listened to Lucia''s words, she felt that Gu Hanzhou should give her an account, which is not equal to pushing her own man out? She didn''t know what to say. She shook her hand and hung up. Then the mobile phone vibrated and a short message came. [Miss Xu, please have pity on me. I just want an explanation, so that I can die. ] when she saw this, she deleted the message. She pulled her hair in chagrin and felt that she was caught in the battle between man and nature. She thought that Gu Hanzhou should give an account, but She didn''t want them to have too much contact. When she was in a dilemma, Gu Hanzhou came out to see her sad face and said, "what''s the matter?" He listened to the phone call before, but only heard Xu yinuan''s voice. She said it very well. She didn''t say the closing words. She ended the call in a hurry. But she didn''t want to grow up. It''s also true. How many years has this little girl been doing? She has to be well trained. It''s a long life. I''ll teach you for the rest of my life. "Gu Hanzhou, I ask you Now that you know it''s a misunderstanding, don''t you want to go back to the past? Lucia hasn''t given up on you. She''s waiting for you "What would you do if I went back to the old days?" He asked, word by word, in a low voice. "I..." She can''t answer, what else can I do, alone sad, slowly out of this relationship. She had no idea how long it would take. Her eyes dim for a moment, just want to separate from him, the heart began to twitch pain. Gu Hanzhou directly took her in his arms, stroked her soft hair with big hands, and said in a warm voice, "don''t think about it. I know exactly what I''m doing. Just trust me." She is too simple to know that people are dangerous. Lucia is not easy. Although there is evidence to prove the death of the second brother, he will not believe it all. Lucia was a smart woman, and he knew it very early. At that time, I didn''t know that she was the third miss of the Kettering family. I thought that she was an independent and independent girl. It was a good thing to be a little smart and not to be bullied. She also wants to grow up quickly and protect her well. But at the end of the day, she was so beautiful that she didn''t need his protection. She is not smart, but extremely city government, hide themselves very well. Such a woman, is to let men stay away. It''s hard to control. Instead, she''ll think about how to control you. If she really loves herself, he can accept it. But if this love is mixed with the ingredients of utilization, then should be regarded as a different matter. Bernie used to be OK, but now Gu Hanzhou can''t. He won''t easily become someone else''s pawn. Her city is deep, so is his. Her mouth said unforgettable, years of feelings, now every step is calculated. She thought he didn''t know, but his heart was like a mirror. "Silly girl, don''t think about it and have a rest early." "Take me to sleep." She got into his arms, still a little uneasy. "Good." He should a, drill into the bed, put her things in order, orderly on the bedside table, convenient for her to continue to use next time. He was more careful than himself and could not take care of her life by himself. He took her body, buried in her shoulder socket, breathing slightly provocative. "Don''t believe Lucia. You just need to trust your man. If you don''t trust me, it''s useless for me to do anything. " "Well Your four years Must have been very impressive? " She could not help asking. He was slightly stiff and said, "I can''t cheat you. It''s really unforgettable. At that time, I had nothing, meeting her really gave me great hope, let me have the goal of struggle, I know there is a girl waiting for me to protect. It was a hard time, and every step was very difficult. " "But those four years have passed, and I will not indulge in memories. I''m not ruthless to her, but I know where I stand. Those four years are unforgettable, and the days with you are unforgettable. Those four years can be said to be my most embarrassing four years, nothing. And now, it''s a time when I''m in a lot of glory. " "I don''t want to talk to you about what happened in those four years, and I don''t want you to know what I did with other women. But I promise, she and I are not the last step, I am still yours. You don''t need to know my troubled past, you just need to see my future. ""In the future, I''ll cover the wind and rain for you and escort you. You just need to accompany me and go down together." In the last sentence, the words fell into my ears. Xu Yi warms his heart. Even if he has a bad feeling in his heart, he will be killed by this long time. Everyone has a past, and so does Gu Hanzhou. She can''t hold on to the past all the time. She will only work hard on herself and tired him. To accommodate his past and look forward to their future. She held him in her backhand and said, "then you don''t remember what I used to look like. I used to be cowardly and incompetent. I can hide when I can. I want you to remember the way I am now, to be brave, to fight for it. " "You girl, you look like this let me see, really heartache." "Don''t worry, I want to become better, in the best age of 20 years old wind scenery to marry you, that''s all." "I wait for that day, waiting for my most beautiful bride." "Well, by that time, you will be the thirty year old uncle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou was helpless and said, "if you mention my age again, I''ll spank you." "Will you have a thirtieth birthday "Not good!" Gu Hanzhou refused. "So grown-up, why are you so angry, like a child?" "Skip this topic, or I won''t let you live." "Well, well, sleep. Kiss me and I''ll go to bed She said coquettishly. Girls are supposed to hold hands and hold high! Gu Hanzhou hugged her and kisses her lips, but he didn''t go deep. He was afraid that he would be too eager to bear. He didn''t want to torture himself too hard. A little bit is not enough. He sighed in the bottom of his heart. Only when a man is 30 years old can he marry his 20-year-old wife home Chapter 438 The next day, Gu Hanzhou received a call from Gu Wei. She came back and asked to pick up the plane with a big bunch of red roses. This is her standard configuration. Every time she comes back, she has to go to Hanzhou and bring a bunch of red roses to attract people''s attention. Also like her flamboyant personality. Bai Huanhuan was shocked to hear the news, and quickly asked if Li Xun had come back with him. But it didn''t. Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan go to pick up the plane, while Bai Huanhuan calls Li Xun. It was learned that he was still waiting for Gu Wei''s special forces to stay in Laizhou. The special forces had just completed their tasks and had already set out for Laizhou, which was the matter in these two days. "Gu Wei has returned to the imperial capital, do you know?" Li Xun was silent. Once so close people, know each other''s whereabouts every moment, now she came back, he did not know, but he was waiting in Laizhou. If Bai Huanhuan didn''t call, he would have to wait two or three days to know that Gu Wei was back. "Brother, you come back quickly. I really hope you and Gu Wei are together." "I see. I''ll leave at once." Bai Huanhuan hung up the phone, thought he would be distressed, but he did not want to have a heart ache, eyes also dry color, no signs of moisture. Her heart trembled, did she really let go? ¡­¡­ When they came to the airport, they saw Gu Wei in full swing from a distance. This time, she wore a tight black T-shirt, dark blue jeans and a pair of simple and generous solder paste. The hair is high and tied up, and the appearance of being able and straightforward is close to the people''s heart. She saw them too, waved and strode over. "Here you are." Gu Hanzhou handed the flowers in the past, Gu Wei happily took over. I went to the army during the Spring Festival. I was like the end of February. Now it is the beginning of September. Half a year has passed unconsciously. She can''t help but hold Gu Hanzhou tightly. After all, she is her respected brother. Although she has no blood relationship, she has already been regarded as her own brother. "It''s good you''re OK." Gu Hanzhou patted her on the back and said gently. Gu Wei didn''t feel sad. When he heard this, his eyes were moist. She wiped her eyes, and then hugged Xu. "Little cute, long time no see, do you miss me?" "Of course Just then, a voice came from behind: "slightly." After hearing this, Gu Wei thought of something and said, "I also brought my boyfriend back. Jixiu, come and say hello "Boyfriends?" Gu Hanzhou locks his eyebrows tightly when he hears the speech. Ji Xiu is a general. His pace is fresh and wind. He has an inch in his head. He can''t hide his bloody temperament in his clothes. His skin is not black at all, normal Asian skin color, looking very healthy. Wearing short sleeves, you can see the explosive muscles in your arms. His head is one meter nine, Xu yinuan is very hard to look up at his neck. Ji Xiu smiles and reaches out his hand: "are you a little brother? My name is Ji Xiu. I''ve heard a lot about you. Now I''m lucky to see you. " "Gu Hanzhou, this is my fiancee Xu yinuan." "Hello, Miss Xu." "Good Hello... " Xu yinuan went with Bai Huanhuan on a blind date last time. When he saw Li Feng, he already felt kongfu powerful. But in front of this, all over the body is explosive muscle, looks good solid, also has the sense of security. If you have a boyfriend like this, you don''t have to worry about the danger? It''s just Have you made a boyfriend yet? Has she come out of the shadow? "Go home, Jixiu. Where do you live?" He asked faintly. "I''ve already arranged a hotel for him. The bus for the hotel reception should be outside." "Well, call me when you''re finished and we''ll go out for a walk." "Well, you go first." Jixiu said goodbye and turned away. "Are you serious?" Gu Hanzhou asked bluntly, without beating around the bush. Gu Wei can''t help but have some helplessness, rolled his eyes: "brother, can you ask questions tactfully?" "I don''t like to beat around the bush. What''s your relationship, how do you know each other, and how long has it developed?" Gu Hanzhou asked three times in a row. "This time, I followed the special forces on a dangerous mission. Jixiu is the supreme commander, and I am directly responsible for the security personnel. Three months ago, he was on a mission. In order to save other people from bomb demolition and injury, I transferred to the rear to take care of him. It''s been two months since he confessed to me and established a relationship "I''ve been with him day and night for three months. I''m not a plant. I''m sure we''ll have a relationship. I couldn''t care about others at that time. I just wanted to save him every day, so Just muddle togetherShe shrugged innocently. "What did you do with him?" "Ji Xiu''s family is a senior official of the government. This time, he is returning home on vacation and visiting his father. We are going to get married during our vacation. Originally I thought I couldn''t get married. Now, I don''t have to worry about it anymore. " she gave a relaxed smile, a brilliant smile, as if the past things were like the past, disappeared without trace. Gu Hanzhou wants to see some clues. He knows this sister very well. He is persistent and free and easy. She likes strict training, changing his major and going to the front line. She can not only save the wounded with a scalpel, but also protect herself and others with bare hands. She has no regrets, a girl from the early twenties, has been following the footsteps of a man, until the age of 26. At the age of 27, she wanted to marry him, but It ended in a mess. She said to put it down and came back half a year later with a strange man and said she wanted to get married. Is that what she put down? Gu Wei has never been a muddleheaded person, doing things decisively and simply. Once the decision to give up the matter, ten cattle can not pull back. No matter what choice she made, he, as a brother, would support it. "It''s OK. As long as you are happy, I will support you unconditionally." "Brother is the best for me. Let''s go back to eat. I''m starving." They went to the group first, because Gu Hanzhou still had some things to deal with. Gu Wei ate something casually, padded his stomach and waited patiently for his work to finish. Xu yinuan also went down to work on her own affairs. Bai Huanhuan asked a lot of questions. When she learned that Gu Wei had been together with others, her heart shook violently. She couldn''t help it any more and went up quickly. She came to the president''s office, but Jiang Han didn''t stop her. She pushed the door in and saw Gu Wei, with her legs folded gracefully and reading a magazine. She still has a jelly in her mouth, very wanton. She is a little different from before, she was also capable before, but she did not have such strong amorous feelings. Now she is like a rose with thorns, fluttering in the wind, and sending out her beauty incisively and vividly. Chapter 439 People change. Gu Wei in order to please Li Xun before, love very carefully, she was completely occupied, where to care about themselves. She catered to his taste and almost lost herself in the end. After leaving Li Xun, she suddenly understood what she wanted and what she wanted to do. I don''t regret choosing this major. I feel responsible when I take the scalpel. Without love, she can have something else. She can practice medicine, save people, take care of patients. She is still glowing, life is still very meaningful, without love, she can still live very well. In the past, the budding rose has finally bloomed, publicized and charming. Gu Wei heard the movement, slightly pick eyebrows, saw white Huanhuan. She grinned freely, closed the magazine and got up. "Sit down, don''t stand. They''re not outsiders." She put the magazine back in place and brought her some snacks: "eat it? What would you like to drink? I''ll do it. " "No, I just came to see you." "Look what I''m doing, it''s not like I haven''t seen it." "I feel like you''ve changed..." Bai Huanhuan stammered. "Well, I feel like you''ve changed, too." Gu Wei''s eyes are sharp and his words are clear. Bai Huanhuan used to be a little cautious, but now she looks very comfortable. It seems that she has put down her mind and her life is in good condition. "I came to tell you I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for me..." "All right." Before she finished speaking, Gu Wei interrupted her words, saying: "all the things in the past, what are you doing? Even without you, Li Xun and I may not be long. He is very confused about his feelings, so I have to accompany him to be confused all the time. I don''t want to be confused, so I give up. As for whether you are together, it has nothing to do with me "When you are together, I smile and wish you nothing. If you''re not together, I hope you''ll find your partner soon, that''s all. We can still drink and eat when we meet. Don''t be so embarrassed. " "But You don''t love Lixun, and I don''t love him any more. Then he What should I do? " "Don''t ask me about that. Ask him. I chose my own way and went on without complaint or regret, and he should not have hesitated Mention of the word Li Xun, she slightly squint, small hands can not help but pinch up. She breathed out a murky breath without any further thought. "Gu Wei You really want to give him up. " "Well, I''m going to get married. I''ve brought someone back. It should be at the end of the year." "I heard Yi Nuan say, is this true?" "It''s true, of course. I''ll take full responsibility for my choice, just as I left." She is a resolute person who doesn''t say a second word. The feeling is most afraid of dragging, lotus root is broken, both sides are hurt, and why. She stepped out of the abyss first. Whether he stayed in the same place or walked out as soon as possible, both It has nothing to do with her. She decided to let go, and that was really letting go. Bai Huanhuan wants to say something more, but he doesn''t know what to say. She really regretted that she would have become like this. She must not have been so willful at the beginning. "I''m sorry." She finally mumbled lips, dry spit out these three heavy words, sincere apology. She bowed 90 degrees, sincere incomparable, let Gu Wei heart tremble, soft. She hurried forward and helped her up. "Don''t do that. I can''t stand it. It''s over. You''re not wrong. Love a person has no reason, you say so, then I have a mistake. It''s over. Let''s go. Don''t mention it. " "We can make it, my brother He may not be able to make it, you overestimate him. He is indeed vague about his feelings, but once he is sure, he will be the most devoted person in the world. " "It''s none of my business." Gu Wei said ruthlessly and ruthlessly, turning around, afraid that his eyes could not hold back and reveal his feelings. Bai Huanhuan''s heart is bitter, and I don''t know what Li Xun will feel when he comes back to see this scene. Must be sad, right? She felt the piercing pain. She felt that she was a sinner when she thought that they could not be together because of a large part of her reasons! Bai Huanhuan did not continue to say anything more. He turned and left with a heavy step. And Gu Wei''s heart is heavy. She couldn''t help calling Ji Xiu. "What? Are you coming to me now? " "No, I''m upset. I need to calm down." "You''re a doctor, and you should know better than I do that tranquilizers work best." Ji Xiu''s gentle smile is not in line with his tendons. Out of the army, he is a very easygoing person, and does not like to show his military identity, as low-key as possible. "Are you talking nonsense to me?" Gu Wei said helplessly."I''m serious. Can I take you back to my house first? My aunt wants to see you "Well, that''s all right. I''ll see you at the hotel tomorrow." "Don''t you want me to pick you up?" "No She finished and hung up. Ji Xiu''s family is also in the imperial capital, but in the western suburbs. The western suburb is the political center, mostly high-level personnel. Ji Xiu''s uncle is one of the candidates for prime minister, which shows how terrible the Ji family is. The city center is some distance away from the western suburbs. He took a rest again and went back tomorrow. Jixiu''s father''s generation was three brothers and sisters. Two brothers and a sister, his parents are in foreign business, uncle is the candidate, and this aunt is not simple, the nuota family only listen to her words. It''s OK for Ji Xiu not to tell her parents, but she must tell her aunt. ¡­¡­ Gu Wei came back and lived in Gu Hanzhou and went to his old house that night. She also came back to learn that Gu Che was divorced and that Gu Lin had been abolished. In fact, she had already guessed the end of the big brother, but now she really heard it, she couldn''t help but sigh. Once the third brother started revenge, he could not stop completely. This is only half a year''s time, and he was pulled out of office. She was even more shocked that her second brother had a daughter and her second sister-in-law who had not passed through the door. This is the only thing that the old man is pleased with. The dead child has left a granddaughter. A meal, eat is very silent, not much laughter. Because too many things have happened in the past six months. The next day, she packed up and went to the hotel to look for Ji Xiu. But I don''t want to go out and see a familiar figure. Her heart shook violently, then she sank her eyes and clenched her fist to keep calm. She turned to the garage, picked up her car, and went straight out. Li Xun stood in the middle of the road, obviously did not mean to get out of the way. She can''t help but frown, honked the horn and said, "a good dog is not in the way." He has no words, a pair of black eyes, a deep, dazzling, powerful fall on her body, as if to see through her soul in general, let her have a sense of nowhere to hide. She treated him Never feel guilty, and you shouldn''t be afraid now. Afraid of what he does, he is sorry for himself! "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll really run into it." Li Xun still speechless, Gu Wei also came angry, step on the accelerator to shift gear, and then the car drove straight past. Bang - a big bang. Chapter 440 Gu Wei''s car swerved suddenly and hit a big tree nearby. The trunk is very thick, the tree shook a few times, and many leaves fell. In this crash, the airbags were all knocked out. Her body leans forward and backward because of inertia. My forehead hit the steering wheel and bruised instantly. She looked at the smoky front of the car and thumped at the steering wheel. Damn it She knew that she couldn''t do it. How could she evade and evade her stubborn character, and it was not herself who finally compromised? He hates it! She got off the bus angrily and was about to go back. Unexpectedly, Li Xun strode forward and pinched her wrist. "Let go She burst into a rage. However, her strength was not comparable to that of a man, and she could not get rid of it after a long time. She was so angry that she simply grabbed his arm and bit him hard. Instantly bite the flesh, blood sweet and greasy breath Qin full of the mouth, beating in the taste buds. The man''s body was stiff, obviously suffering from pain, but he didn''t let go, instead, he held it more tightly. Gu Wei see this is no good, loose mouth, wipe the corner of the mouth bright red blood. The tooth marks on his arm were shocking, and she felt pain when she looked at it. But the man didn''t even have a dull hum. Was it iron? "Lixun, what do you want? Is that interesting? At first, you didn''t want me. Now what are you doing now? Is it fun? " "I don''t want to. I want to sit down with you and have a good talk." He finally opened his voice, hoarse, so heavy, with a faint breath of sadness, beating her soul. Her heart can not help tightening, slightly painful. "What are you talking about? What else can I talk to you about? " She drew a sneer at the corner of her mouth and drew back her long hair to reveal her small face. Although the army life is hard, but her skin is very good, not so white, but looks very healthy and shiny. She is going to see Ji Xiu''s aunt today, and she has put on her makeup. There is no heavy make-up, a little pink and Dai, but a gorgeous lipstick, wearing a simple T-shirt, patent leather black skirt, looks sexy and hot. She looked at Li Xun coldly, and the arc of her mouth was the most ironic. "In love with you." Li Xun said word by word. This makes Gu Wei shocked. He always says these provocative words at any time. It''s unreasonable. "Talk about it..." She didn''t finish her words. Unexpectedly, Li Xun pressed her directly and held her tightly in his arms. With one hand, she put her arms around her waist, and the other clasped the back of her head. She had no place to escape. The mouth is plundered, followed by a steady kiss. Step by step. But With endless madness and barbarism. This is not the previous calm and rational strict training, is clearly a beast. An uncontrollable beast is venting his emotions. This kiss, she actually read a lot. In the past six months, his missing, his pain, his no medicine can be solved But So what? The bottom of her heart was sad, and then she bit down heavily. Li Xun''s body shook hard and pushed her away. A little embarrassed, she stepped back several steps. Blood seeps out from the corner of the mouth, making the slightly red and swollen lip more attractive. Li Xun looks at her in shock. She did not bite him at all, but on her own tongue. Blood was in their mouths. She wiped the corners of her mouth, looked at the blood on the fingertips, sneered: "bite you, you don''t know the pain, right? Then you are forcing me to bite my tongue and commit suicide in front of you. I want to see if you can also waste my life and death. " "Are you so cruel?" "Yes, I am. When I love you, I can give everything for you. When I don''t love you, I don''t want to have any connection with you "You really don''t love me?" Li Xun''s eyes were narrowed and his words were deep. The tone was slow, every word was so hard. "No love." These two words come out of her lips. Hanging in the waist of the small hand, toward the back to close, hard to pinch. These two words, spent all her courage. "Well, I''ll make you fall in love with me again." Li Xun said. "You..." This was unexpected to her. How could she not find that Li Xun was a cheeky man before? Could she say it? She was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. For a long time, she choked out a curse: "crazy, hopeless, I really hit a ghost, met you so troublesome woman!"She turned and was about to go in. Unexpectedly, Li Xun strode forward and directly held her up. "What are you doing? Kidnapping? You are breaking the law Li Xun put her directly into his car regardless of three seven twenty-one. "What are you doing?" "I''m here. You can''t get out." "How do you know? I''ll go back and change a car and I''ll kill you! I''ll go to jail "You won''t, you''re a military doctor, and you''ve been brought up differently. Discipline is like an order. You can''t hit me. " "You..." She used to like Li Xun''s calm analysis, but now she heard her head as big as a fight, as if a snake had been pinched seven inches. She was so angry that she couldn''t say a complete word. Finally, she turned her head and looked out of the window, so angry that she didn''t speak. When he started the car, she couldn''t help wondering. She hadn''t reported the address. Where is he going? "Where are you taking me?" "Go to the hospital, you are injured, there are a lot of oral bacteria, you need to deal with it." "I''m also a hospital. I don''t need you to remind me how to do it!" "Well, I''ll take care of the wound." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Wei is dumb for a moment, the wound on his arm is still dripping with blood, looking at the strange frightening. She lost her voice and didn''t know what to say. For a moment the car was silent. Gu Wei is actually very lively and has a lot of words, but in front of Li Xun, he always deliberately suppresses his nature. Because he is a natural doctor, like a quiet environment, she has been around him for many years, naturally formed a habit. In front of him, try to talk less nonsense. He had never been such a hooligan before. It was just a robber to carry people and go. And she was reckless and yelled in front of him. This is the real self, which has nothing to do with her. Finally, the car stopped steadily in the hospital. He took the medicine himself and took it back to the car. For fear that she would run away, he got out of the car and locked the door, which made her itchy with anger. He went back to the car, sterilized it with alcohol wool, and then simply dealt with the bandage. It must hurt, but he just raised his eyebrows slightly, that''s all. After a simple bandage, he threw her a mouthwash: "sterile." "Poison will not kill me." "Well, whatever you want." "You..." Why are you so angry when you talk to him now? "Where are you going now?" "Hotel, find my boyfriend." Chapter 441 "General''s special forces?" "You know, don''t provoke him. He''s much stronger than you are." She said, pretending to be unremitting. "You don''t want to be provoked. Your small body is even worse." "I''m not the same as you. We are male and female friends. It''s too late for him to hurt me! With him in the army day and night, I understand what kind of man I want, he Gu Weizheng was going to talk about it. Unexpectedly, he was slightly displeased and said: "when driving, stimulate the driver''s brain, which is a very unwise choice. You can not think about my life, but also for your own safety. You don''t want to be a desperate couple with me, do you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± All her words choked in the depth of her throat, like a cotton wadding, not to go up and down, blocked in the chest, not to mention more depressed. Again, I failed. Is not before and Li Xun mixed mouth, so did not realize his fierce? How to say what can be perfectly refuted back, and she is often blocked speechless. "I haven''t seen you for half a year, but you have a sharp tongue." "I haven''t seen you for half a year. You have a good temper." "I''ve always been." "Each other, so am I This topic ended awkwardly, and then the car stopped at the door of the hotel. Jixiu had cleaned up and was waiting downstairs. "Open the door and let me down." The car stopped on the opposite side of the road, the door was still locked, and he had no plan to release people. She gave a look of chagrin and said impolitely. "Is he your current boyfriend?" "Yes, I will marry him, too." "It''s OK to fall in love. When you''ve had enough fun, you''ll come back." "It''s easy for you to say. I can''t go back with you." "Not necessarily." He said faintly and untied the seat belt for her. A click, especially loud in the quiet carriage. Gu Wei hears this, do not understand its meaning. What does he mean by this, so determined that he will go back, who gave the courage, Liang Jingru? "Who do you think you are? Insane He opened the door, she quickly jumped out of the car and ran away without looking back, for fear that she could not help turning back later. She came to Ji Xiu breathlessly. He couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter? You''re running with sweat. Someone is chasing you." "Yes..." She turned around to look, but there was Li Xun''s car across the road, and it went away. So be gone? That''s too fast. "What are you looking at?" Jixiu wakes her up. She comes back to her senses and waves her hands again and again. Li Xun didn''t say hello, so she left. How could she feel so unhappy? "Let''s go. There''s still some time to go to the western suburbs." "Well, let''s go." She nodded, the next second season Xiu took her waist, she slightly trembled, but did not refuse, two people close to each other to leave. Li Xun in the dark to see this scene, eyes deep color, with a touch of ice inside. Gu Wei has been staying at the Ji family until the evening, she did not let Ji Xiu send himself. She wanted to go and have a drink. She took a taxi back downtown, picked a bar and went in. Inside, there are all kinds of people, men and women. She sat on the edge of the bar and ordered some cocktails. Many of the men were turned off by her. One cup after another, the more you drink, the more sober you will be. She hasn''t drunk in the army for half a year. Instead of reducing her drinking capacity, she is much better. She was drinking when her mobile phone rang. It was Li Xun''s number. She looked upset, had known to complete the task, changed a mobile phone card. This card has been useless for half a year because of the privacy of the task, so private communication is not allowed to be brought in. So for half a year, she had no contact with the outside world. She spent every day in the days of gun and ammunition bombing. She did not want to die, nor did she dare to die. Because she needs to heal the wounded soldiers every day. Busy life, but also let her gradually forget the pain of strict training. But when she was free to come back here, she could not help but think of the day when she put on her wedding dress and was held by her father and put on the red carpet. If there is no accident, she is Li Xun''s wife at the moment, still fighting with him, is the best partner. But there is no if in this world. She laughed at herself and turned it off. No matter how good she is, she will be drunk in the end.Someone came to talk to her, and she seemed to see a very ugly face. The other side is frivolous to her, even frivolous, Gu Wei is an acute son, not two words began to fight. At the end of the day, she had some fragments, and she had no idea what happened. The next day, he woke up with a headache and smelled the familiar smell of disinfectant, proving that he was in the hospital. Who sent her here, and when did she pass out last night? She''s OK. She doesn''t need to be hospitalized at all. She directly support the body under the ground, just a small nurse pushed the door in, see her so, immediately went to help. "Are you all right? You vomited a lot last night and almost didn''t vomit out the acid water in your stomach." "Who sent me here?" "Doctor Li." Li Xun She immediately appeared in her mind the appearance of strict training, and her heart sank slightly, just like a lump in her throat. "What happened last night?" "Last night you hurt people, the bottle smashed other people''s heads, someone called 120, and Dr. Li rushed over. That person''s suture operation or doctor Li did it. The other party would have sued you, but Dr. Li made the other party speechless in a few words, and the medical expenses were not borne by Dr. Li. " Gu Wei heard this, the corner of her mouth can not help but draw a shallow arc, even she did not notice. With the character of strict training, the speech is reasonable and well founded, and directly attacks the people''s heart. It must have frightened the other party with legal means. "What happened then?" "Later, Dr. Li wanted to send you back, but you vomited all over the floor and your clothes were dirty. We had to change your clothes and hang salt water for you to rest in the hospital." "What about Li Xun?" "In the middle of the night, an emergency patient came and was sent to the operating room. The craniotomy was done by Dr. Li. He was so busy that he didn''t rest until now." The nurse said with some heartache. Li Xun is the vice president of the municipal hospital, because he gave up going to the front line and transferred back to the rear. He also dealt with the main military drugs and materials. "He No rest yet? " When Gu Wei heard this, his heart trembled slightly, and he even felt some heartache. As soon as the idea arose, it was immediately abandoned by her. She can''t think about it and learn from it. She can''t be confused any more. Chapter 442 "I''m much better, I can be discharged," she said "Then I''ll call Dr. Li." "No, no, he''s so tired. Let him take time to have a rest. Don''t worry about such trifles as me." She hastened to stop, no clothes, can only put on this set of sick clothes to wear. She left in a hurry, for fear that Li Xun would know his trace. Now what she fears most is that she is entangled with him. The most hurtful emotion is the broken one. Before Gu Wei crossed the road, he heard a familiar voice behind him. "Gu Wei, stop for me." She looked back and saw that Li Xun came out wearing a white coat. She didn''t have time to change clothes. The distance is not far away. I can see the tired color on his face. It seems that I have been busy all night and haven''t rested yet. I''m tired and haggard. There was a thump in her heart, and her first reaction was to run away. She left without any hesitation, and he pursued after her. It''s just the green light. Fifteen seconds to go, she''s fast through. When Li Xun arrives, the light is yellow. It is impossible to cross the road. She could not help but feel relieved that he was disciplined and could not run the red light, which was reassuring. She patted her chest, across a road, the middle of the car to the car, the flow. Each other''s line of vision intersection, that moment she felt that his line of sight hidden a lot of emotions that she could not read, very obscure and complex. Her heart trembled, and he almost saw her surrender. She turned and left without looking back. Li Xun saw her away, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t want her to be cruel now. After all, he had done a lot of things at that time. If she didn''t like herself, he would not bother to do such a boring thing. However, he knew that she still had herself in her heart, which could be felt from that kiss. Then he shouldn''t give up. He couldn''t see her and turned back to the hospital. He changed into a clean white coat and walked into the intensive care unit. The nurse sees his tired appearance, the heart has to bear: "Li doctor, you go to have a rest, you hold on like this is not a way." "I''m fine. I can handle this kind of work." He said faintly, before he did some large-scale surgery, may have to do more than ten hours, the post-operative work also need to deal with sleepless. He has been standing on the operating table and holding the scalpel steadily. He can still stick to it. What is it now? But at that time, there will be Gu Wei with him, he will not feel tired, but will love, she is a girl, to be an assistant for himself for so long. Generally, when the operation is over, he will order her to rest with his rank, and deal with the rest by himself. This half a year, he did not know how many operations, but never found the right partner. There is only one suitable soul in the world. Li Xun finished his work. It was the noon break time. He didn''t eat any meals. He just lay down in the office tired and dressed. He had been sleeping for an afternoon before he relaxed. In the evening, Bai Huanhuan came over. "Brother, uncle and aunt told us to go back to dinner." "Well, I''ll come when I change." He changed his clothes and they got into the car. When driving, Li Xun first said: "this time I come back, I heard that you brought back a good boy. Next time I have a chance to see it." "He and I are not what you think. They are all my uncles and aunts. Don''t believe it." "If it''s from my aunt, I may not believe it, but my uncle is full of praise for this man and thinks you can develop. I''m a bit surprised. Who in the end is really convinced by the stubborn uncle. So I want to meet him and see how the man is "This..." She couldn''t help being a little embarrassed. Wen Yan went back to manleton and was not here at all. "He He''s gone to manleton. His house is there "So far?" Li Xun''s aunt frowned. No one wanted his sister to marry so far away. Although the traffic is convenient, but still feel too far apart. "Well, I''m not in a hurry." "Don''t you like that boy?" "That If you chase Gu Wei back, I''ll show him to you, OK? " Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but offer a deal. "I''ll be with Gu Wei." "Are you so sure?" Bai Huanhuan said in surprise. "Maybe It''s because I know her, even if I haven''t seen her for half a year, but she is still the girl in my memory when I meet again. I will fight for it, but I won''t force it. I don''t like to force her. She has her own opinions and opinions, which I will understand and support. ""What if you can''t go back to the old days? What to do? " "Nothing to do, I will continue my life and bless her. This is the worst plan. We are all adults, and we are responsible for our actions. " "No, don''t plan for the worst. You''ll be together. You just have to bring Gu back, and I''ll call Wen Yan right away. " " Wen Yan, the name is good. " "This is not the time to talk about me!" Bai Huanhuan helplessly said, how can Li Xun be so calm, show a little urgency, will die? The corners of his mouth curled up and he gave a warm smile. He''s really calm, and it''s hard to panic about anything. But he will also be for one person, the waves are rough. It varies from person to person. On the car, Li Xun received a call. The car was just waiting for the red light. When he answered the phone, he only said "yes". Bai Huanhuan guessed that it was from the army. Then hung up the phone, white Huanhuan see his face some dignified, some worried asked: "what''s the matter? Is there something urgent at work "Nothing. Go home." He said faintly, softened his complexion and said nothing more. She knew that even if she went on questioning, he would not say anything about her work, especially those related to the army. However, Gu Wei had already fled home and did not go out. He ate and drank at home as if nothing had happened. Gu Hanzhou came back from work in the evening and called her to the study directly. "Give me an account." "What account?" Gu Wei looks at him suspiciously, a little incomprehensible. "What''s the relationship between you and Ji Xiu?" "Did you? It''s a boyfriend and a girlfriend. We''re going to get married, too "At first I was willing to believe you, but now I need you to tell me the truth. Your brother is not so stupid. Are you willing to confess and be lenient, or do you want me to send someone to investigate? " Gu Hanzhou said solemnly. He squints slightly, with a little displeasure, obviously wants to hear the truth. There was a kind of invisible pressure on him, which made her breathless. She reluctantly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, spread out her hand: "I disguise so well, how do you find it?" Chapter 443 "I saw the gate monitoring. I can see clearly what you and Lixun did at the door. You had a hangover last night. If you really put it down in your heart, why should you do this? " He helplessly said, heartache Gu Wei. "Well Ji Xiu and I are just doctors and patients. He was injured in the mission and recovered for at least one year. My task for this year is to take care of him and ensure that he is safe and sound. " "His family has been urging for marriage, so he wants me and him to pretend to be lovers. I don''t want to come back alone. It seems very embarrassed, so I agreed. Marriage is a fake, just to show him. " "Forget it, don''t you?" "How can I be relieved? People''s hearts are all flesh long. I have paid so many years of feelings, but it''s hard to recover." The corners of her mouth had a bitter arc, which made her look a little embarrassed. "Originally, I thought I was strong enough, but when you ask me, I will be defeated, or the Tao is too shallow..." She darkened her eyes, lowered her head, and said nothing. Gu Hanzhou came forward and touched her head: "what can you do in front of me? Tell your brother what you want, you know? " "I don''t want you to worry about me. I can''t live without a man. I will live well, but I feel empty and uncomfortable, especially in the dead of night... " At last, she choked a little, and finally managed to take a breath and swallow back the pain in her throat. "It''s no big deal if I don''t cry. I''m in such a good condition that I can definitely find a better one." "Teach him to have you in his heart." "What if you have me? I''m not a cat and a dog. I''m not going to go back with his fingers. I have dignity, OK?" "Are you really not going back? No regrets? " He accentuated the three words of "no regret", like thunder in her heart. Sometimes really hate Gu Hanzhou things, said so straightforward, let her have to face up to. Don''t you regret it? She asked herself. Heart to now still faint ache, how can not regret? But she is not ready now, that wedding has left her psychological shadow. She is afraid of This will happen in the future. She was afraid She thought she could be invincible, but it turned out that she was just a woman. Even if she was fully armed, she also had vulnerable places. "Brother I need time. " "You''ve been using it for half a year." "Why do you remind me every time? You are forcing me to... " Gu Wei was a little unhappy: "are you because he is a good brother, so you hope I can forgive him as soon as possible?" "In your eyes, I am such a person?" Gu Hanzhou frowned slightly and his voice was low. This is a bit hurtful and makes him look cold. Gu opened his mouth and knew that he had said something bad. She muttered her lips and lowered her head. "I''m sorry I think I may be crazy, you are the best for me, after the second brother left, only you hurt me. I''m used to telling you everything. I didn''t dare to tell my dad, I didn''t dare to complain to outsiders, so I could only do it in my nest... " "He is my brother, but you are my only sister. I''m on your side, both public and private. If you don''t love, even if Li Xun kneels down to beg me, I won''t say a good word for him, I can''t destroy your happiness. But now you can''t forget, and he tortured each other. I don''t care for him at all. I love you. " "If he comes to ask you again, you can promise it. I''m afraid you will suffer yourself in the end." "It''s really hard to love someone. If Xu yinuan wants to leave me, I think I will go crazy. I can still live without her, but I don''t live like a person. You like Li Xun, and he likes you, too. If he didn''t know his heart clearly, I think it should be now, and I can trust you to him Gu Hanzhou said a long paragraph, especially that sentence. I can still live without her, but I don''t live like a person. Without Li Xun, she can live well, but in the past six months, the suffering in her heart is going to make her crazy. "Brother Do you think time will be better for me? Do you think I''ll forget him? " "Does Li Xun love you?" "Love." "Do you love him?" "Love, too." "He didn''t love you, and you''ve been following you for so long. Is it appropriate to ask me this question now? I only know that when one person appears, you don''t expect others to appear. Because you''ve given her all the feelings of your heart, understand There are thousands of possibilities in this world, but one person will cut off all the other possibilities.Because you know, she''s what you want and won''t change. Gu Wei was slightly surprised to hear this. She knew that Gu Hanzhou was deeply in love with Xu yinuan, but she did not expect to have reached such a deep level. You are the only one in the world. "Brother How much do you like Xu yinuan? " "I''m not talking about you? What''s the matter with me? " "Just answer me..." "She has to be her life. Her life is far ahead of me." "Brother I''m not worried about me now. I''m worried about you. I know about you and Lucia, and I know that the death of my second brother is complicated, but I feel the same way as you. It has something to do with Kettering. If you expose your weakness so blatantly, you are not afraid of... " "Are you afraid?" Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to smile and shake his head. "Since you are afraid, you still Still looking at it that much? In case you make any mistakes... " "I''m not worried about myself. I''m more afraid of Xu yinuan''s safety, so I''m going to deploy now and gather all my strength to protect her." The speech of the imperial capital, the Zhou family of Tianya media, these are all he relied on. That is, in case of any omission, someone can protect her from losing her protection. In this life, he seems to have done nothing for himself, as long as he can protect her. "Brother, are you crazy? I''m worried about you Gu Hanzhou is her brother after all. Although she also likes Xu yinuan, she First come, then come, she is also the first to consider Gu Hanzhou, but his heart is tied to Xu Yi warm body, it is hopeless. "You don''t have to worry about me." "But But you can''t put yourself in danger. " "She was implicated by me, and I don''t think she will have any crisis if she is not with me. We were together for a year, she suffered a lot for me, I did not let go, I will not let go now. I think Nothing can tear us apart in this life, except life and death. " The last sentence, particularly thick. Nothing in this life can tear us apart Besides life and death Chapter 444 "Brother, I don''t know whether you are lucky or unlucky to know her. I don''t know whether she met you or not. But I know you''re my brother and I''ll try my best to protect you, but I don''t want to see you or her on the operating table one day "The one I love is the one I love. Brother, go all out, I will do my best. The second brother is gone. The elder brother has left the imperial capital. His father is too old to care about these things. I hope we can all be well, alive It''s already good. Perhaps for ordinary people, living is the minimum. But I think it''s good to be alive. " "Brother, I have been transferred to the rear and intend to work in the military hospital. I don''t want to go. Maybe you''re right. Since I can''t let it go, why don''t I have to get along with myself? I want to find Li Xun and make it clear to him. " "Good." He said in a gentle voice, touching her head with a doting smile: "little girl film, when did I let you work so hard? I''m a man, and it''s up to me to protect "Then I''m very curious. I had an accident with nuanuan. Who did you save?" "I will save you first, and finally I will go all out to save her and live and die with her." "Ah Brother, how do you have a temper with the second brother? " When Gu Wei heard this, he couldn''t help choking out, and his eyes were moist. Especially that four words "live and die together", let her heart can''t help cluttering for a while, suddenly the pain is some severe. She saw patients on the battlefield, and many of them were invalid and declared dead. As a doctor, she should be indifferent to life and death, but she is not a God. She has seven passions and six desires. She wanted to What I fear most in my life is death. She can save others, but she can''t take the scalpel to face her loved ones. "It''s all grown-ups. You can''t cry." At this time, someone knocked on the door and came in. It was Xu yinuan. She took the cut fruit and said, "I have prepared some fruit for you. Do you want to eat it? Watermelon Oh, very sweet, very sweet The atmosphere of the study is a little heavy, when she said this word sweetly, the atmosphere instantly eased a lot. Gu Hanzhou looked at his beloved and couldn''t help but bring up a gentle smile. He strode forward, familiar with the natural grasp of her waist, took the plate in her hand, said with a smile: "tasted?" "Hee hee, when I was cutting in the kitchen, I secretly ate a piece." "Brother, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to the kitchen to eat melons myself..." Gu Wei is very smart. It''s cruel to let her be a light bulb here. When she saw the smile on Gu Hanzhou''s mouth, she felt that he was the happiest person in the world at that moment, and he thought so too. The love between him and Xu yinuan is not magnificent, it is a long stream of water, mutual help. They gradually break in and eventually become soul mates. There will be primitive impulse, but because love each other deeply, so has been suppressed. She felt that a man could restrain his desire and be willing to live with her peacefully, which was a rare thing. After Gu Wei left, she asked curiously, "what did you all talk about in the study? I felt the topic was very serious. As soon as I came in, I felt depressed." "Nothing. Please tell her to go to Li Xun and don''t regret it. After chatting for a while, I seem to have some epiphany, as if I love you a little bit more. " "How is it about us?" "Because I miss you He said foolishly, picking her up and putting her on his desk, while he sat in his chair and looked at him. She picked up the fruit plate and fed herself without forgetting to put a piece in his mouth. "What can I think of? I''m just at home?" "Can''t you think at home? I talked with Wei Wei for 13 minutes and 50 seconds. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Can''t my wife Xu yinuan didn''t expect that he calculated the time so accurately that it was only ten minutes. "As for it?" "As for you. It''s about you. The smallest thing is the biggest thing. " He hugged her body, approached, and breathed the faint fragrance from her body. "I don''t know how to respond to your sensational remarks. I I don''t seem to learn Chinese well. I don''t have any words. " "Do you like to hear my love talk?" When she heard such a straightforward remark, her cheek was a little ruddy, and she felt embarrassed, but she also nodded her head sincerely. Girls like to listen to sweet talk, especially their loved ones. And she knew that Gu Hanzhou was telling the truth. "Just listen, as for how to respond You can kiss me, hold my hand, feed me, prepare a piece of cake for me, or take a look at me, or call me my name, sit next to me while driving All of these are OK. "Hearing this, Xu yinuan can''t help but think of a very popular sentence on the Internet. Company is the longest confession. She nods hard, she is willing to accompany Gu Hanzhou all her life. ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu Wei is lying on the bed alone, bored watching idol drama. Xu is old. She has passed the age of little girl''s infatuation. Now she finds it hard to stand the love in Korean dramas. She finally bored off the computer, lying in bed, in the end how to find Li Xun tomorrow. Pretending to be reserved has only lasted a few days. Is it going to break through now? Will Li Xun come to find himself? If she comes to look for it, she can go down the steps. She is in the wishful thinking, the mobile phone rings, it is Li Xun calling. She was so energetic that she really wanted to do what she wanted! She quickly answered without hesitation, but nervously held her breath and did not dare to speak. She did not dare to breathe a breath, listening to the symmetrical breath from the opposite. Both of them were silent, and the air was freezing. Finally, a deep, hoarse voice came from the ear, slightly thick and pleasant. "Gu Wei." He poured out her name, and the two words beat in her heart, which made her heart tremble violently. She wanted to make a scene, make a quarrel, and earn face for herself. After all, at the wedding, he left in public, and she became the abandoned bride. The emperor''s capital, everyone knows, she became a joke. For this, she felt that she had to torture him, or she would not be able to relieve her anger. But now, listening to him read his name in a low voice, her heart choked to now, as if all at once disappeared. In the end, she responded, "well." The voice was gentle, but the nasal voice was trembling. Chapter 445 "You''re staying up late. It''s not good for your health." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Wei helpless: "you call me, just want to say this?" "No Li Xun also felt that he was contradictory, but he stopped talking. At last, he said helplessly, "don''t drink so much wine next time. Girls are not safe. If I didn''t follow you all the way, I couldn''t tell your brother what happened." "I see. This is an accident." She didn''t contradict and wanted to talk to him calmly. I''m used to his preaching, but I feel safe. "What else? What else do you want to tell me? " Gu Wei is slightly nervous and holds the mobile phone. As long as he asked for a compound, she immediately raised her arms and legs for it! She was no longer arrogant, she did not torture him, she wanted to understand. She''s going to discipline a person in this life. She won''t look at other men standing naked in front of her. In that case, what is she really about? "Take good care of yourself and have a good rest when you come back. After all, you have just finished a task. You and Ji Xiu... " "How about Ji Xiu and I?" "He''s not bad. I''ve investigated the Ji family." Gu Wei was a little confused when he heard this. What does Ji Xiu mean? What does he mean by that? She was about to continue to ask when Li Xun opened his mouth in a hurry and said, "it''s not early. You should have a rest early." Across the phone, she heard a lot of wind coming from him. It seems that What engine sounds like. Before she could say more, he hung up in a hurry. Gu Wei stares at the mobile phone, feeling ups and downs, ups and downs. Is that the end? She''s waiting for him to stay? What She curled her mouth and lay down again, looking over and over at her cell phone, expecting him to send a message. But But not. She wanted to call back, but she didn''t have the courage. Finally, she turned off her mobile phone in anger. This night, she was restless and tossing. In the early morning of the next day, Gu Wei summoned up the courage to go to the city hospital to look for Li Xun. However, he learned that Li Xun had resigned, and even his name had been cancelled. He would not be working in the city hospital again in the future. She can''t help but feel some doubts, take the initiative to call Li Xun, but Li Xun did not answer, the phone is off state. She frowned fiercely, suddenly realized what, immediately went to find Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan did not know what happened, went to Bai''s house and found that Li Xun''s luggage had disappeared. He came back from Laizhou in a hurry. He didn''t bring many things with him, which means he took them all directly. White mother is not clear, but Bai Yan knows one or two. Li Xun received an urgent task and left last night. Military orders are like mountains. This sentence has never been defied. Bai Huanhuan heard this, suddenly remembered, yesterday in the car strict training received a phone call, face suddenly became dignified. When Gu Wei heard this, his heart pounded. She finally understood what the wind was on the phone last night, the sound of the blades of a helicopter. He had to leave before he called her. This task must be very dangerous, otherwise he would not say that Ji Xiu is good or something. "Uncle, do you know what the mission is?" She asked impatiently. Bai Yan shakes his head gently and realizes that this task is very dangerous. But the mission is confidential and he won''t tell her even if he knows it. Gu Wei thought of Ji Xiu and went to the west suburb Ji''s home. Ji Xiu knew the purpose of her coming and frowned fiercely: "do you want me to help you investigate the whereabouts of Li Xun? No, I''m sorry I can''t. You are telling me to break the law "Just let me go with him to carry out the task. I''m also a military doctor. I can do what he can. I won''t drag anyone down. I''ll help him!" "Weiwei, the army is organized and disciplined. When you were transferred from the third regiment, you had nothing to do with Li Xun. You have a mission now, and then again, to take care of me until I recover. This matter I can''t help you. " "Jixiu, can I kneel down and beg you? He really never said that to me. Every time he went to the front, he would tell me that he would come back. But this time, he even told me that you are good, the Ji family is good, he may not come back, you know? " "Don''t you hate him?" "I love him!" Gu Wei was full of tears and roared out. She loves him Just pretended to hate him. She loves him That''s why I asked Ji Xiu to perform this play. She loves him Love bitter him, love bitter oneself.Her painful blink, tears like broken line beads, silent fall. Ji Xiu was holding her fist to see her cry. She felt very sad. He said, "I''ll help you." "Really?" Gu Wei heard this, as if he had grasped the last straw and seized his clothes. Ji Xiu looked at her with heartache, touched her head and said, "really, I will use all my strength to check." "Well How long will that take? " "Wait for me to inform you. Don''t be too anxious. There is always a solution. But You also know that his task is so severe and life-threatening. Do you still want to go? " "Go, he and I should have lived and died." She said firmly. "Good." Ji Xiu didn''t know what to say. He could only spit out the word. He asked people to send Gu Wei, who was weak in spirit, to go back to investigate the matter. Seeing the news can be sent back, I didn''t expect to be intercepted on the way. It''s not someone else who cuts Hu. It''s his aunt. He received a call from his aunt and was in awe. "What''s the matter, aunt?" "I heard that you are investigating confidential military documents. If you know the law and violate the law, don''t you know you have to plead guilty?" "I Aunt, do you know all about it Ji Xiu wanted to say nothing. "Give me a reason." "I want to help Gu Wei fulfill his wish." "It''s strange that you like others, but you want to help others. What''s the reason? I think men are mostly thin lovers, but you are different, infatuated very, also silly can. I advise you not to tell her that the outbreak of plague is a new virus, which is transmitted quickly and has a high incidence rate. Once there is basically no infection, Senior officials in both countries have been alarmed to develop new drugs. But when the drug will come out is still unknown "That military doctor may die at any time. No one is optimistic about this time. If you don''t want someone you like to die in vain, keep her for me. Either let her die, or you keep her and stay with her. My Ji family is not a loser. Do you understand? " "This..." When Ji Xiu heard this, his heart beat violently. Chapter 446 "I don''t think it''s a difficult choice for you at all." From the other end of the phone came a dignified and elegant voice. He could even imagine that his aunt was educating himself with righteous words and controlling all the affairs of the whole Ji family. Ji Xiu took a long breath and said, "aunt, I know what to do." "Then the news will come to an end, and you will never know, understand?" "Yes, aunt." Ji Xiu said respectfully that the conversation was not like a relationship between a nephew and a nephew, like a relationship between a superior and a subordinate. One command, one compliance. At the end of the day, I lost my face, and finally I hung up. The next day, Gu Wei called and asked her out. Pretending to be disappointed, she told her that she had not found any information. The mission was very confidential and could not be disclosed. Even though he was of the highest rank, he was powerless. When Gu Wei heard the news, he looked very calm, dropped his eyes, stirred his hands together, and pulled them tightly. She didn''t cry, she didn''t make any noise. She was much calmer than yesterday. The answer is expected She thought all night and had calmed down. She said, "I see. Thank you for helping me." "You Do you want to go? " When Ji Xiu asked this, he was a little cautious, for fear that she would not think it over. She took a deep breath, then vomited out her turbid breath and said, "no, since there is nothing I can do, then I should do my duty. I don''t think he wants me to go to such a dangerous place "What are you going to do next?" "I''ll wait for him here, for his safe return." "If Can''t wait? " "Well, I knew that I got the certificate from him first. I married him in the army You can''t just leave. Why do you want to have a wedding first? It''s a waste of time. " "Slightly..." When Ji Xiu heard this, there was a lot of bitterness in it, which made people heartache. Gu Wei looks at minglie, very strong, but she is just a little daughter from the beginning to the end. The weak need protection. "If you need me, just open your mouth, I''ll I will always be with you. " "It''s OK. What a big deal. I''m not that vulnerable. If he''s dead, I''ll start all over again. I''m not so stupid. The world, who left, the sun will rise as usual "Do you really think so?" Ji Xiu was slightly surprised. "What? I don''t think I can drive well? You look worried about me? " She grinned, her eyes bent into crescent, and her smile was brilliant. Ji Xiuyi couldn''t tell whether she was really enlightened or forced to smile. He shook his head slightly, and did not want to continue to mention the sad topic. "Let''s go. I''ll show you around to relax." "I''m going shopping." "Well, I''ll pay for it, just as The consolation money given by the superior to the subordinate. " He couldn''t find the right reason to pay the bill, so he said it. Gu Wei smell speech eyes bright, also did not polite, pull him to get up. But When he got up, Gu Wei was dizzy and fell to the ground heavily. Ji Xiu didn''t even have time to react. When he found out that she was lying on the ground, she was unconscious. He rushed her to the hospital. The doctor gave a word. "Too much grief, too much effort." She did. The human body will have some stress reaction, even if she disguises on the surface, it can''t resist the honest physical reaction. When she got up, her Qi and blood flowed backward, and she could no longer support herself and fainted to the ground. I hit my forehead when I fell down. I had a moderate concussion. Now I''m unconscious. There''s no life-threatening, just wait until you wake up. Ji Xiu stayed in front of the hospital bed for an hour. Gu Hanzhou got the news and rushed to the hospital, along with Bai Huanhuan and Xu yinuan. Gu Wei''s face on the bed is as white as paper, and his lips are bloodless. She lay quietly, like a porcelain doll. This is their second meeting with Ji Xiu. Ji Xiu said the process of the matter, Gu Hanzhou slightly keyed her eyebrows, and was distressed by Gu Wei, a silly girl. He should have enlightened earlier, so they might not. When Bai Huanhuan saw Gu Wei become this way, he was not satisfied. She had a bad time these days, and often thought that if it was not for her repeated obstruction, they would have achieved the right result. And now This is where things are going. Bai Huanhuan didn''t stay in the hospital for long, and finally went back to the hospital.Xu yinuan bought fruit and flowers and put them in the ward, so that the ward would not be dead. Jixiu answers the phone. It''s from home. His aunt''s back. He needs to go back. Xu yinuan just brought up lunch and ran into Ji Xiu. "Mr. Ji is going back? Don''t you eat? I have one more for you "No, I''ll see you next time. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m a big man. It''s OK." "Thank you for bringing me here." Xu yinuan said with heartfelt thanks. "It''s OK." Ji Xiu is very polite. He has a good impression of the family. He learned from Gu Wei that Xu yinuan was Gu Hanzhou''s fiancee. He was very surprised. It''s hard to imagine that Gu Hanzhou, who is famous for his fame and fortune, was killed by a little girl. He met twice and looked at Xu yinuan very carefully. It''s not so impressive at first glance, so it''s not a great country, but the small face with big palms is very clean and delicate, which is very ugly. It''s not enough to make people remember at first sight, but it''s very comfortable to look at. Phase from the heart, can see that Xu yinuan is a simple warm girl. His eyes are bright, as if he can speak. The eyes seemed to have been seen somewhere. They were strange and familiar. For a moment, he felt that he was in a trance. "I''ll take you out." Xu yinuan sent him out of the hospital, just in front of him. "Aunt''s car?" Ji Xiu raised her eyebrows slightly, then said goodbye to Xu yinuan and got on the car. There was a dignified woman in the back seat of the car. Her aunt was the youngest in the family. She was 36 years old and maintained very well. It was believed that she was 256 years old. He goes in and closes the door behind him. Season leisurely light looked at the car window, only to see Xu Yi warm back, a thin little one. "Who is she?" She asked casually. "Gu Hanzhou''s fiancee." "Well." She faintly should a, did not put in the heart: "come back today, by the way here, pick you up together." "How does my aunt know I''m in the hospital?" "I always know where you are. Go back." Ji Xiu shakes his head when he hears the speech. He doesn''t like the feeling of being taken care of. However, from childhood to adulthood, his aunt has always been like this, which makes him unable to refuse. My aunt is so strong, no wonder she can''t get married Chapter 447 Xu Yi warm back to the ward, take care of cold state, look bad, some heartache. "Eat something. People are made of meat, not iron. You don''t eat much in the morning." "My second brother and I like this sister very much. When I was a child, my father joked and told one of us to be a child bride. At that time, I didn''t take it seriously. I played together. When we left, she cried the most bitterly. She always took me and my second brother''s hand and told us not to leave. " "In foreign countries, my second brother and I were most worried about her. She did not let us worry, and became more and more strong and independent. My second brother and I also mentioned Weiwei before returning home, saying that we had too much debt since we were small, and we should make up for it in the future. The second elder brother is gone, and I am suppressed by the elder brother everywhere, and I can only conceal myself. " "I didn''t do my duty to be a good brother. I didn''t protect her from childhood. I didn''t help her out when she was fighting with her classmates. I didn''t listen to her when she was a teenager. Now If I found a man and hurt myself like this, I even gave her no chance to get angry "Warm, do you think a brother like me is a failure?" Gu Hanzhou said faintly, every word was deep and hoarse, and the words were heavy. It fell on the top of her heart like a dense needle, which made her ache. The most helpless time of a man''s life is to watch the person who loves and cares about hurt, but he can''t do anything about it. She gently hugged him from behind and said, "you are a good brother. You and Dr. Li are both good brothers. The way you love your sister is just different. I think I like you a little bit. I don''t think you''re doing well. If you give her a chance to live a lifetime, she will let you be her brother "Really? But I''m not so good. She''s been wronged, and I can''t help "Brother It''s a kind of spiritual comfort. I don''t have a brother, but I have you. I know that when I am wronged, you will be by my side. That''s enough. Don''t worry about it Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, droops the deep eye, does not have the speech. He took her hand, tightened it, and said nothing more. They ate together, but they didn''t eat much. She was very able to eat, but this time she ate less and didn''t feel hungry. ¡­¡­ Gu Wei wakes up at night, looks at the unfamiliar environment, smells the familiar smell of disinfectant, and immediately understands where he is. "Why am I in hospital?" When she saw Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan, she said, "brother, what''s wrong with me? My head hurts... " "Don''t you remember? You go to see Ji Xiu and ask Dr. Li about it... " "Dr. Li? Who? " Gu Wei asked blankly, interrupting her. Xu yinuan blinks his eyes and opens his mouth. He doesn''t know what to say next. "Li Xun, don''t you remember?" Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows and asked anxiously. "Who is he? Do I know him?" Gu Wei asks suspiciously. Xu yinuan immediately called the doctor, the doctor found that there was a small congestion in her head, which did not disperse, which may have affected the memory system. Human brain is very magical, this situation can not be solved by anyone, can only wait for the congestion to open, the patient himself recovered. "Amnesia?" Gu Wei is also a doctor himself, and soon understands his symptoms. "Who did I forget? Who is that Li Xun? Do you know me well? " "Wait until you get out of the hospital." Gu Hanzhou avoided this topic, and the memory loss was a good thing for her. Although the wedding had not been publicized by the emperor, they had not made a fuss about it. Baidu appears immediately. Gu Wei roughly understands the relationship between himself and Li Xun. She went back to pursue for many years, specially went to change major, followed him to test, and then went to the army together. Finally, when they want to be successful, they are in a lot of situations. They are not married, and they are free and easy to break up and do not default on each other. Then she was transferred out of the army and returned six months later after the mission was completed. It was only a few days for her to return to the capital. Gu Hanzhou did not say that Li Xun had returned from Laizhou and left. What happened after she returned to the imperial capital was deliberately concealed. After Gu Wei lost his memory, he became more and more graceful. She guessed that she was so happy that she had forgotten the heartless man in the past six months. She didn''t care where the strict training was, only when she could be discharged. Gu Wei lay in the hospital for three days, and he could be discharged safely. Many people came to pick her up. They were afraid that something might happen to her. And Gu Wei is like a man who has nothing to do. He should eat, eat and drink. He lives a free and easy life.She did not forget anything except strict training. She really lost her memory. When she mentioned Li Xun, her eyes were clear and indifferent without any waves. Every time I go to the hospital for reexamination, the congestion has not yet dispersed, which proves to be true. Gu Wei went back to Ji''s home every three to five to report that she had been examined. Ji Xiu was very good to her, and others could see it. Ji Xiu likes her and intends to pursue her. Although Gu Wei can see it, he also tries to understand and pretend to be confused. She didn''t want to fall in love, so she pretended she didn''t know. We are also gradually relieved from Gu Wei''s affairs, and we still have to live as usual. Li Xun left to carry out the dangerous task. Gu Wei lost his memory and forgot Li Xun thoroughly. Everything It seems to be magnificent, but in a flash it is calm. Xu yinuan feels that it has happened a lot, but suddenly feels that nothing has happened. Suddenly one day, Gu Hanzhou received a call from Wen Yiqing, saying that Wen Yan was missing. Since Wen Yan took over the group, he has done everything by himself. Two days ago, I went to the construction site for inspection. Unfortunately, I was hit by a falling object and was sent to the hospital. The doctor said that there was no danger to his life. He only needed to wait for a few days to sober up. But today, Wen Yan is gone. The bed is empty. Wen Yiqing''s first reaction was to investigate and monitor. However, he found that the surveillance had been changed and there was no trace at all. Wen Yiqing went to check the entry-exit information, but there was no figure of Wen Yan. She was not sure whether he had gone abroad. Now she can only ask Gu Hanzhou to pay attention to it. She is most worried about the second personality running out, then he will certainly go to find Bai Huanhuan. Gu Hanzhou received a phone call, face dignified, afraid that the second personality will attack and hurt people. That personality is obviously defective, emotional, violent and vicious. If the last thing on his mind, he will certainly go to Bai Huanhuan to settle accounts. If extreme, Bai Huanhuan will even have life-threatening! Chapter 448 He did not tell Bai Huanhuan about it, for fear of causing her and Xu yinuan''s panic, let Jiang Han secretly send someone to follow him. For three days, nothing happened. Gu Hanzhou even suspected that he did not come to the imperial capital. Jiang Han also inside and outside of the check again, in the imperial capital also did not find Wen Yan''s figure. On Saturday night, Xu yinuan is coming to play hot pot. She has all the pots ready. There was a footstep outside the door because of poor sound insulation. It''s the heavy man''s step that stops at her door, which not only makes her a little suspicious. Just then she heard the magnetic card of the door lock drop, and then the door opened. She was alert for a moment, looked at the door, saw the person that moment, heart thump. Wen Yan He''s back? The door card in his hand was originally given to him by himself. "You Are you back? " Her voice stuttered, with an involuntary trill. Even she did not realize how turbulent the mood was at the moment, but she did not know how to express it. His eyes were fixed on him, and his heart was shaking. He wore a simple white T-shirt, slacks and clean white shoes. As he used to be. As long as he doesn''t go to work, he wears casual clothes. He also looked at himself, with gauze wrapped around his forehead, which made her worried. "You What''s wrong with your forehead? " Blood stained gauze, the wound should not be healed. He did not open his mouth, Bai Huanhuan finally chose to compromise and took him to the sofa. "I have a spare medicine box at home. I''ll take care of it for you first." She did not want to ask why he came back and why he left without saying a word. All she knew was that she was happy to see him again. She returned to the room and just took the medicine box. As soon as she turned around, she saw Wen Yan come in and looked at herself with a strange look. Then he slammed the door. "Wen Yan You... " She felt a bit treacherous. Although Wen Yan was gentle and calm, she had never been so cold. She felt that her aura was totally wrong. He Is he ah Yan? She suddenly thought of this, the pupil is not conscious of tightening, shocked to look at him. "You, you are ah Yan, aren''t you?" As soon as he said this, Wen Yancai raised the corner of his mouth and showed a bloody smile. He was still recognized by her in disguise. Ben wanted to continue to tease, but he really didn''t want to continue to disguise that trash, which is worthy of his own imitation? He licked his lips like a hunter who had been hungry for many years and wanted the delicious blood of his prey. He pressed towards Bai Huanhuan step by step, and she smashed the medicine box in her hand, impartial, in the forehead. But he was quick and easily blocked. This move also stimulated ah Yan. His fierce squint eyes, long and narrow Phoenix eyes are all frightening cold awn, with a bone of hate. "You still choose to hurt me without hesitation! I have the same body, the same appearance, and even the mood of loving you is the same. However, you only accept that trash, shut me out of the heart, but also hurt me, you want me to never come out, right? " "I trust you so much, but what have you done to me?" He roared and rushed. In addition, there is no room for her to escape. He often exercises, a day do not dare to relax, the body has become a lot of strong, although wearing clothes, the outside can not see much change. But the essence, more or less, has changed. He easily clasped her hands, pressed them to his side, separated her legs, and gave her no chance to hurt herself. He pulled the curtain tape from the head of the bed and tied her hands. "Ah Yan You What are you doing? You let me go The gesture was too ambiguous, which made her blush and blush. She looked at him angrily, trying to struggle, but unable to do anything about it. "I used to be too gentle and wanted to step by step. After all, I have to thank you a lot for coming out for the first time. I like you so much, I want to fall in love with you and enjoy my rebirth time, but you don''t know good or bad. I came back today for revenge. The trash hasn''t tasted your body. I''m going to taste it for him today. What''s your taste like? " As soon as the words fell, she tore her clothes rudely. Now although it is autumn, but the weather is still hot, she wears very thin. With a hiss, the clothes were destroyed and a large area of skin at the neckline was exposed to the air.Then he kisses down, like a storm, fierce attack, is clearly with hate to punish her. is as like as two peas, gentle and gentle, but now he is doing something about animals. "Well..." She tried to dodge, trying to avoid his lips, which annoyed him. He pinched her jaw so hard that she couldn''t move her head. He looked at her fiercely, in a gloomy tone. "I give you face, not to let you wantonly!" "You might as well kill me!" She cried out in pain. "Why, why do you suffer so much when I kiss you? Why don''t you resist when that trash kisses you?" He roared like a trapped animal. He didn''t sleep all the time. He hid in Wen Yan''s body and knew everything about him, including what happened between them. That trash kisses her, and he can only watch his beloved woman be occupied by that trash, then It''s better for him to do it this time, and never give the waste a chance to occupy this body forever. He can still be justified and Bai Huanhuan together, what a perfect plan? "You''re in love with that trash, aren''t you?" He squinted at the possibility. "No way..." Without waiting for Bai Huanhuan to answer, he denied the answer. "That waste is useless. It can''t even protect you. How can you..." "I just like him. He is not a waste in my eyes. He has many advantages. He can protect me. He can fight for me. You say you love me, but what are you doing "That''s because you don''t love me, you''re forcing me!" He cried out in pain. Just then, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back neck. He frowned fiercely, turned his head and saw Xu yinuan holding a baseball bat, staring at himself. Ah Yan couldn''t bear it. He fainted. His body sank down, lying on Bai Huanhuan''s body. Bang, the baseball bat fell off from Xu yinuan''s hands. Then she woke up and quickly separated the two people and untied her. Bai Huanhuan quickly put on a coat to cover up the exposed spring. Xu yinuan looks at the man on the bed and his voice trembles: "this How could this second personality be here? " Chapter 449 "He came back to take revenge on me. I was so cruel to him at the beginning..." Bai Huanhuan said in a complicated mood. "Then what are we waiting for? Send to the hospital and hypnotize again!" She said in a hurry. She bought vegetables, found her door was not closed, so she pushed the door in and found the movement of the bedroom. As soon as she heard such a violent voice, she knew that the person inside was not Wen Yan at all, but the second personality of that neuropathy. Bai Huanhuan heard his words and shook his head gently. This is a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root causes. There is no medical study that shows that when hypnosis succeeds, he never comes out again. This is the most vivid example, he will come out! He will still come to revenge in the future. Instead of doing so, he might as well make an end of it today. "I don''t want to eat hot pot today. You go back first. This matter is kept secret for me and I will deal with it." "He''s dangerous. What do you do as a girl? I call Gu Hanzhou... " "No, I''m sorry for him, but I''ll admit it. Warm, when I beg you, let me deal with this matter, you don''t tell Gu Hanzhou, OK She put down her posture and used the word "beg", so sincere. Bai Huanhuan seldom uses "seeking" for people. She was speechless for a moment. She couldn''t say a word to her mouth. Finally, she could only nod her head stiffly. She didn''t know what else to do but slippers. "If What do you do if something happens to you? " "I''m not going to have an accident. Believe me, will you?" "I don''t believe it. I can''t make fun of your life. If something happens to you, I''ll blame myself and feel sad for the rest of my life." Xu Yi warm sad said. Bai Huanhuan hugged her and said, "I''ll be OK. I can promise you. I can handle it. I have electric shock sticks, anti wolf spray, glue gun, these things to defend themselves, can you rest assured? " Xu Yi warm smell speech, or shake his head, security is very small. This personality is a time bomb. "You have no choice!" Bai Huanhuan helplessly said, directly pulled her out of the room, closed the door. "Don''t tell Gu Hanzhou about this, or I will be angry. Go back warm and I''ll give you peace. " Xu yinuan stands at the door, dare not tell Gu Hanzhou, also do not want to leave. If something really happened inside, I could immediately ask the downstairs administrator to help her. She just squatted on the ground and waited in silence. Bai Huanhuan does have those things for self-defense, but it has never been used. She found a rope and tied him to the chair. She didn''t know whether Wen Yan or ah Yan woke up this time. She threw a glass of cold water, Wen Yan woke up, eyes confused for a moment, then saw Bai Huanhuan, very surprised, tightly locked eyebrows: "Huanhuan? I Why am I here? When did I come back? " "Warm words?" Bai Huanhuan tentatively called out, some uncertain. Just now, did ah Yan cheat her once? "What''s going on here? It''s Is that personality there? " He frowned hard and realized the seriousness of the matter. "Do you remember what just happened to you?" "I only remember that I was patrolling the construction site, but I was accidentally hit by something I don''t know anything about the latter. Is it a second personality "Did I hurt you?" He asked in a hurry, looking at Bai Huanhuan with worry. When she heard this, she was relieved and untied his rope. As he untied it, he said, "you''re scaring me to death. Whether you can take care of yourself is worrying every time. The second personality did come out. It was not long ago... " "Did he do anything to you?" What to do "No, nothing. He was just angry." She said helplessly, and untied his rope completely. "Is it? Huanhuan, you''re dishonest. Why don''t you tell the trash that we just went to bed? " As soon as the evil spirit''s voice rang, Bai Huanhuan''s heart thumped for a moment, and immediately realized the seriousness of the situation. She tried to catch him with her backhand, but it was too late. Ah Yan quickly got up, jumped out of the chair, entangled her waist, and then put her on the table, dead pressure. "You are not good I have done such intimate things with you, why don''t you tell him? " He has a crooked smile on his lips. He picked off her coat and revealed the ragged clothes inside. Her skin was like snow and her hand was delicate. It was really a special creature. "I''m still fooled by you." This time Bai Huanhuan did not have impatience, on the contrary, he was calm and incomparable, and said with some disappointment."You don''t seem to have learned a lesson. Why don''t you struggle and resist this time? Are you going to obey me "Yes." She bit her lip and spat out a word. When ah Yan heard this, his disorderly hand suddenly stopped. He frowned hard and looked at her inexplicably. She said yes? "Why not continue? Don''t you want to punish me, you want me? I don''t resist. You can ask me. " "Do you know what you''re talking about?" I''m not sure this time. "You know, you hate me, you want to punish me, so in such a perverse way. How do you want to play, tie me up, whip me, or strangle me? Whatever you want. The harder you treat me, the more I can tell the difference between you and Wen Yan. You say you love me, but you are always so cruel to me... " "Am I cruel to you? Bai Huanhuan, it is you who are too cruel to me. I trust you so much, but you give me a fatal blow. " "I''m sorry..." Bai Huanhuan closed her eyes in pain and her eyelashes were moist. I wanted to say this to him for a long time. After he disappeared, she was sad for a long time. She knew that the existence of the second personality was a kind of sickness, but she really regarded ah Yan as an independent person. So she felt that she had done something unforgivable As soon as these three words came out, ah Yan''s huge body was stunned. He looked at Bai Huanhuan in a complicated way, and the fierce color in his eyes gradually faded away. "Why apologize to me?" His voice was cold and husky. "You want to hear it? Then let me go first, and don''t play a hooligan on me. " "How dare you make a deal with me? You''re my woman. What''s wrong with me Ah Yan said angrily. "Don''t listen." Bai Huanhuan curled her lips, but now he was not afraid. Instead, he broke the jar. Ah Yan was very angry when he heard this, but he had no choice but to slowly get down from her and sit on the chair beside her with legs folded. She also propped up and sat on the table, swinging her feet. Where are the two people just at war? "Say, my patience is limited." Ah Yan said impatiently. Chapter 450 Although ah Yan''s face was not happy, his breath became tense, because her voice of "I''m sorry" made his soul tremble slightly. His eyes fell on her, as if to see through her heart. He didn''t know whether she was really apologizing or perfunctory. Bai Huanhuan took a deep breath, plucked up his courage and said, "I''m sorry, ah Yan..." "In fact, when you first appeared, I didn''t treat you as an independent individual at all. I only thought that you were a state of Wenyan''s illness. Obviously, I haven''t been with you for a long time, but I''m very impressed with you. Maybe it''s because your personality is too conspicuous and distinct, which is quite different from warm words? " "That day I sat down in a hurry that day, and you said that I cheated you, which made me feel bad. I have done something that everyone thinks is right. But why do I feel so miserable in my heart and feel sorry for myself "I always wanted to tell you that in your face. I''m sorry, but there is a difference between you and seven people You are also a person. As long as it is a person, it will hurt to be hurt, so Excuse me, can you forgive me "No He resolutely and simply spit out these two words, full of ferocity. "What do I mean by being sick? I don''t need that crap much better? " "Do you know why we can''t tolerate you and want to come back with warm words?" "Well, it''s not because the trash has been with you for a long time and you are partial." He said as he should. Bai Huanhuan shook his head and said, "it''s not like this, it''s you There are defects. " "How can I be flawed when I''m so perfect?" "Arrogance is flawed." "You..." When ah Yan heard the speech, she was so angry that her face was gloomy and ugly. Her eyebrows were hard pressed down, and her eyebrows wrinkled deeply, as if to crush her to death. "Bai Huanhuan, I advise you not to push forward. Do you think I really dare not to do anything to you?" "Are you going to hit me?" Bai Huanhuan asked straightforwardly, but let ah Yan feel embarrassed. His ear root inadvertently red for a while, dare not lift the eye to go up Bai Huanhuan''s vision. "You What nonsense are you talking about again "The worst thing is to rape before killing I''m ready. If you come, just come. Don''t threaten me "You think I dare not?" Ah Yan also got angry, and turned to bully him and put pressure on her. That does not see the bottom of the eyes, does not immediately fall on her body, is so deep. There was a lot of wind and waves in it. Men It can''t stand provocation, especially his defective personality. "Dare you That''s why you shouldn''t exist. You know you and Wen Yan are two people, but you are not afraid. Because you know, you do bad things, there are warm words to bear for you. Since you regard yourself as a person, you should be fully responsible for your body and your behavior, instead of thinking about killing people and setting fire to others. When you switch personality, you will suffer "If you blame me for not treating you as a bloody man, you also don''t value yourself. If you really feel that you are different from Wen Yan and independent, then you should be responsible for the body to the end. " When ah Yan heard this, his face became ugly and complicated. This is That''s right. People don''t like to listen to the truth, especially when it strikes the heart like this, which makes people feel extremely harsh. He clenched his fists, creaking. The air was so quiet that the sound seemed creepy and frightening. His eyes are bloodthirsty color, slightly crazy looking at her. He swung his arm, as if to strike. She was so frightened that she closed her eyes and did not dare to look again. The fist fell, with the strong wind, blowing on the cheek, raw pain. At last, the fist fell on the table beside her and made a dull sound, which made her heart tremble. She quickly opened her eyes and saw that his hand was red and swollen, even with congestion. "Are you crazy?" She roared out loud, quickly pushed his body away from the table, stormy came to the bedroom to bring the ointment. "If you are angry and hit me, why do you harm yourself?" "If I hit you, would I be more sick? You''re right. I keep asking you to respect me, but I don''t seem to respect myself. I know clearly that my existence is short-lived, and it is impossible to completely control this body. I don''t know when that trash will come back and take this body. During the time when I came out, I really acted recklessly "I don''t respect myself, how dare you respect me?"There was a self mocking smile in his mouth, which was so bitter. "I''m really sick. No one can see as much as I do. You grow up a little bit, but I am like a ghost, like a shadow, can only rely on that trash body, I know his existence, but he does not know my existence, it is really ridiculous "Do you want to integrate into this society? Want to live well? " "May I? Didn''t you say I was flawed? " "Well, it''s very flawed. I''m afraid that if you don''t like to hear it, you''ll hurt yourself. " Bai Huanhuan said in a warm voice, her tone softened a lot. She put the medicine on him, and the wine slowly pushed away. It was cold at first, then hot. She daubed it carefully and carefully, for fear of hurting him. She pushed and blew as if it could relieve his pain. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, and her contour was soft. This scene was deeply portrayed in the depth of her mind and could not be forgotten. "You say, I won''t lose control." He said hoarse in his throat, his voice was so low. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan sighed: "because you can''t control your emotions like a normal person, you get angry and totally ignore the consequences. You want to hurt people. The case of Ding Ying last time and mine this time is the best example. " "If you want to become a normal person and let the society accommodate you, the patient with personality split, you must learn to control your emotions. You can''t be rash in doing anything, and you should solve it calmly." "If I do, I can take the place of that trash and survive? Will you accept me, too? " Ah Yan said expectantly. This is Let Bai Huanhuan silence for a moment, do not know how to answer. "I''m sorry I can''t keep you alive. I still want Wen Yan back She spoke her heart. Chapter 451 "Why? Where on earth am I inferior to that trash? " Ah Yan''s emotion was a little excited and roared. He broke away from her hand, and his hands were dead behind him. He was afraid that his emotions would lose control and hurt her. He is restrained, learn to suppress his emotions, even if angry, can not hurt people, especially her! "You have your good, warm words have warm words, it''s my private heart to want him back..." "You like him..." This short four words, such as a stick in the throat, spit out when extremely uncomfortable. When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he dropped his eyes slightly and did not refute it. I really like it. That''s why I care so much. Obviously, he and Li Xun are different characters, and they are not so perfect, but she still fell in love with him. She refused to face it all the time and repressed herself. Only when she saw him back did she understand what she thought in her heart. She likes Wen Yan and has been waiting for him to come back. "Don''t you decide so quickly to like that trash? I''ll try to correct it, and you''ll give me a chance. Maybe I''ll be better than that trash. " "Emotional things can''t be said well..." "You give me a month No, two months. If you fall in love with me within two months, I will stay. If you don''t love me, I''ll leave forever. Even if I can take the initiative of my body next time, I will not come out. I will let him wake up naturally "Why do you have to do this?" "I want to make a bet. I''ll bet you for two months with my whole life. These two months, you are mine, we are boyfriend and girlfriend. If I can''t even grab the woman I love most, how can I surpass Wen Yan and replace his life? " "Is that what you want to compare with him?" "I remember I have answered this question to you. I only like to compare you with him. It''s you who give me motivation and make me want to live longer, so I can''t give up on you! " He put his big hand on her shoulder. It was so hard that she felt a little pain. She held it back and turned his eyes. "In two months, do you dare to bet with me?" "In these two months, you have to be like a normal person. You can''t lose control of your emotions, or the gambling will end early." "Well, finish ahead of time. I''ll let Wen Yan come back. You won''t see me in the future." "I..." Bai Huanhuan was not happy when he heard this. She didn''t say that she couldn''t see ah Yan in the future, and he was very pitiful, but he was too serious and thought that he and Wen Yan could only choose one from another and survive alone. She hopes that Wen Yan will come back, but she does not want ah Yan to disappear completely. To Wen Yan is love, to ah Yan is sympathy Although it''s unfair, she can''t love two people with one heart and two souls. "Bai Huanhuan, are you afraid? Afraid you fall in love with me Ah Yan said frivolously, this is obviously a method of provocation. "Childish, I promise you, although I know I won''t fall in love with you, I don''t want you to disappear completely. Now that you exist, there must be a reason for you. I just hope Don''t hurt anyone around Wen Yan. With his physical and social identity, he should be well protected. " "I exist because of you." The success is Xiao He, and the failure is Xiao He, which is probably the case. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled violently. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but I don''t know what to say. Finally, choose silence. Ah Yan did not continue to talk about this topic. From now on, they are disguised male and female friends. She gave him two months. "I didn''t eat at night. I was hungry. We went on a date." "I don''t want to go out to eat. I have no money. You didn''t see that yinuan wanted to have a hot pot with me, did you? I could have had a meal of meat, but now, no more. " A few days ago, she just put the money in her hand on a regular basis, leaving a little living expenses. But I didn''t expect that one day ago her colleague got married, and with some money, she would have to tighten her belt. I thought Xu Yi was warm today. They could wash beef and eat chicken wings, but It''s all gone. "Then I''ll cook for you." "Can you cook?" "I''ll learn. I''ll never be worse than that crap." "He''s not a waste..." "Bai Huanhuan, you are not allowed to mention that rubbish in front of me. We are now boyfriend and girlfriend. What do you say about other men? " "You mentioned it first..." Bai Huanhuan said helplessly. "I can, but you can''t." He really said, seriously angry appearance unexpectedly There are also some cute little ones. She had no choice but to smile and said nothing more. Since she had to cook, she cleaned the kitchen and emptied the garbage can.As soon as I opened the door, I saw Xu Yiwen outside. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting. At last, she was a little sleepy. She had been leaning her head. The door suddenly opened and she fell back. "Ouch..." She bumped into the back of her head, let out a painful breath, and then got up from the ground. "Why are you still here? Didn''t you go back? " "How dare I go back? If you have an accident, I can find someone to help you. What about the second personality? Have you been bullied? " She took Bai Huanhuan up and down, and looked at it carefully. There was no wound. She could not help but let her breathe a sigh of relief. Just then, ah Yan came out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife in his hand. This can frighten Xu yinuan. Her first reaction is to protect Bai Huanhuan behind her, pointing to a Yan''s nose and saying, "you What do you want? Want to kill people? I tell you, don''t mess around. You''re breaking the law. " "Ah Yan, if you don''t put down the knife, you are scared to be warm!" Ah Yan curls his mouth, disdains to see his eyes, Xu Yi is warm, and goes back to the kitchen to put down the kitchen knife. Xu yinuan didn''t expect this defective personality to listen to her, but she was a little surprised: "you How did you do it? " "I negotiated with him, and now he won''t hurt you." Ah Yan came out of the kitchen and directly and domineering pulled Bai Huanhuan into his arms. He took hold of her waist and said, "now, she is my girlfriend. I promised her that I would control my emotions and not hurt people around me. So don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you "You Are you out of your mind Are you still that cruel personality? " "Warm, his name is ah Yan." "Ah Yan?" "Well, you can call him that in the future. He is different from Wen Yan. We''re going to cook. Would you like to join us "Cooking? Eat Hot pot She said weakly. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and know the enemy, you will be invincible. She''s going to stay and observe this personality, if it hurts. How can anyone be well adjusted in a few words? Chapter 452 Finally, the three decide to eat hot pot. Xu yinuan takes Bai Huanhuan to the supermarket downstairs to buy vegetables. Ah Yan didn''t stop her, just told her to come back quickly. As soon as they went out, Xu yinuan couldn''t help saying, "Huanhuan, are you kidding me? Do you really want to fall in love with him? Do you trust him so much that he will let Wen Yan back in two months? " "Well, at least I believe it now." "I''m afraid you''ll put yourself in..." "It''s OK. Let''s go and have a look. Don''t worry about me too much. Now you can tell Gu Hanzhou. I will call him later. This time I want to come by myself. After all, I owe him, and I should bear the burden. " Xu yinuan knows that he can''t persuade him, and finally he sighs helplessly. She made Bai Huanhuan swear that no matter what happened, he would call her at the first time. She''s going to run over here. She won''t let anything happen to her. I bought some vegetables and went back to play hot pot. A Yan is not very good at cooking, so Xu yinuan starts to fry the base materials and prepare dishes. After a meal, she didn''t find any ordinary people''s behavior. He is very concerned about Bai Huanhuan and takes every detail. On the contrary, he is himself It''s like a big watt light bulb, watching them show their love. Bai Huanhuan obviously does not adapt to it. After all, the person in front of her is ah Yan, not Wen Yan. She can''t help being a couple with him and doing these intimate things. But she did not resist, for fear that she might stimulate him. At the end of a meal, she still wants to hang on and watch TV, but ah Yan orders to leave. She was a little afraid of him and had to leave in dismay. Bai Huanhuan had a headache and helped her forehead: "what are you doing to drive away the warmth?" "It''s getting late. We should have a rest. She''s not suitable." "Well You go back to your dormitory and have a rest "We are lovers and should live together." "Fart, how many couples live separately. Don''t get close to me. Even Wen Yan, I can''t let him live in my house! " Her head was as big as a fight, she said impolitely. Ah Yan felt more comfortable when he heard this. Even if that trash doesn''t have this treatment, he''s a little more balanced. "Well, well, I''ll go back to sleep later. I want to talk to you." "What do you say?" "The person you like before is your brother Lixun, isn''t it?" He said with a thought-provoking smile in the corner of his mouth. He has been in the capital for some days. Instead of taking a plane, he came with a smuggling boat and spent two days at sea. He didn''t dare to act rashly when he came here, because Jiang Han had already searched the imperial capital comprehensively, and he needed to be careful in everything he did. He''s heard a lot of rumors these days. Because Gu Wei came back, the original unfinished wedding was taken out by the public, enjoying talking about it. He found clues that the wedding was not completed because she had a car accident on the way and was sent to the hospital unconscious. She didn''t have any heterosexual around before. She contacted Li Xun the most. He was not that rubbish. He was not sensitive to emotional matters. He could not have guessed it if others didn''t tell him. When Bai Huanhuan heard this, her face was a little ugly. It''s like being caught in the pain. It hurts badly. She clenched her fist, and finally let out a foul breath. "Well, it''s true. What do you want to say?" "I don''t know. He has the right moral ethics. How would you feel if he knew you were in love with your brother?" "And you? Not only did I fall in love with my brother, I abducted him to bed "What?" Ah Yan was shocked when he heard this. He frowned hard, but he didn''t expect that things were much more complicated than he thought. "You like me, too. Can you accept it?" She said lightly with her lips clenched. It''s very painful to expose people''s scars Now that it has been revealed, she should also face up to it bravely. It is impossible to escape from reality. Sooner or later, she must face up to this problem. In the future, if she wants to be with Wen Yan, she won''t cheat and will explain everything frankly. She loved strict training and did a lot of things. But she doesn''t regret it! Ah Yan bit his teeth and finally loosened his shoulder. "No one wants what happens to their women and others, but I love you so much that I can ignore these flaws. I don''t care who you''ve been with before. I''ll take full responsibility for your present and future! " "Full responsibility?" These four words Is it too big? "Yes, if it wasn''t for me, it would have been the trash. Although I have always looked down on him, I have to admit that he also loves you, loves you very much. Half of the reasons why I love you are influenced by him. I don''t have many women in his body. You are the one I can never forget. In addition, if you let me out, I will know What is the meaning of my coming out? I want to guard a person"That man is you!" "It''s only because I didn''t come out early, or that trash didn''t meet you earlier. Maybe you''re mine. It''s all due to that trash. I''m so stupid that I can''t even chase girls! " "Why do you always call him a jerk? Isn''t he much better now? " "I''m used to it. I can''t change my mouth." His tone is stuffy, because Bai Huanhuan has been mentioning Wen Yan and is not happy. Bai Huanhuan looked at his angry appearance and felt very strange, as if he was angry with himself. He had a feeling that he couldn''t say. is obviously two as like as two peas. She held back her thoughts and did not want to continue to think deeply, urging him to leave quickly. It''s dark outside. What''s he doing here? A Yan heart is unwilling to leave, she wants to close the door, but he blocked in the door, said: "do lovers want to hold each other close to each other?" "Well?" Why is he so fashionable that he even knows this? She didn''t know how to answer, but he leaned over and gave her a kiss on the cheek. "The next time it''s the mouth, you have to be mentally prepared." Seeing her sluggish appearance, ah Yan couldn''t help but bring a bad smile to her mouth and left triumphantly. Bai Huanhuan reacted and touched her cheek, but she was helpless. And Wen Yan''s different personality, she was a bit overwhelmed. She went back to the house and dialed Gu Hanzhou to tell him that Wen Yan was on her side at the moment. She also told him about their two-month appointment and asked him to give her time. Two months There will always be an explanation. Gu Hanzhou was relieved to learn that he was safe and did not hurt anyone. He explained to Wen Yiqing. The phone hung up and everything was quiet. She took a bath and lay in bed. During this period of time, a lot of things happened. She was worried about Li Xun, and she also remembered Wen Yan. There was such a scene tonight, so I fell asleep soon. But she didn''t sleep for a while, and she felt a little different. It''s heavy It''s like something''s been pressing on me. Chapter 453 She couldn''t resist, her eyelids were heavy, and she couldn''t open her eyes to see what it was. In the end, her resistance failed and she went to sleep. The next day, in the morning The morning light comes in, some warm, let the little man on the bed comfortable whine. Today is Sunday, can sleep in, is really too happy. She couldn''t help but stretch, but she didn''t want her arm to bump into something and hinder her extension. She opened her eyes and found There''s a man by the bed? Is it a man? This face is so familiar. Wen Warm words? "Ah --" Bai Huanhuan screamed. His first reaction was to sweep his legs and kick ah Yan out of bed. He had a good sleep, after all, he had been working so hard for so long. He fell to the ground and woke up in pain. He slightly closed his eyebrows and opened his eyes with some displeasure. He saw a frightened white Huanhuan on the bed. He supported the edge of the bed and wanted to go up again, but was stopped by Bai Huanhuan. "You Why are you here? When did you come? Don''t you go back to bed "I have your room card. I can go in and out freely. I came here at 12 o''clock last night, and you were very sleepy, so I went to sleep next to you "It''s good to hold you. I sleep well. If something wonderful happens, it''s even better. " He said with a bad smile. "Fart!" Bai Huanhuan roared: "give me back my room card!" I''m more and more lawless. I dare to go to bed! "Are you sure?" He asked, raising his eyebrows. This action is particularly good-looking, but also with a little evil. Her heart trembled, almost her soul would be caught by that pair of narrow eyes. "Sure." She dodged her eyes and spewed out the words stiffly. "It seems that next time I''m going to climb over from the balcony, I don''t know if I''ll fall down. It''s ok if I fall to death. If you fall half paralyzed It is estimated that I will spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair. Don''t fall into a concussion, or I will become a fool... " "All right, all right, you don''t want to talk about it. Then you can''t do this again! " "I''m coming tomorrow night. Why don''t I move in? How about that? " He said with a bad smile: "it''s normal for couples to live together and try love before marriage. Do you want it?" "I want you to be a big head!" Bai Huanhuan''s chest trembled with anger. He really wanted to slap him on his handsome face. Hooligan! A prodigal son! Not serious! "From tomorrow, my door will be locked, the balcony will be closed and the window will be closed. If you come in, you can only sleep on the sofa! I''m going to be angry if you keep on messing about! " "Don''t be angry, I''m kidding." Ah Yan immediately stopped smiling and became serious. "Get up and wash, and I''ll buy you breakfast." He got up and left. Bai Huanhuan was relieved. His cheeks were slightly hot and shy. Is this sleeping with Wen Yan or ah Yan. I like warm words in my heart, but Why does she feel like she''s cheating? She shook her head and got up to wash. Soon he bought back breakfast, preserved eggs and lean meat porridge and soybean milk fried dough sticks. His face is slightly pale, let her can''t help but worry to ask: "how do you look so ugly?" "Maybe it was freezing last night. You robbed me of my quilt, you know? I''m not gentle when I''m awake, and I''m not polite when I''m sleeping. I''m frozen to death by holding the quilt together "Who told you to come here? Don''t you know it''s cold to go back? " "I''m willing to freeze to death. How can I go back?" He said with a smile, and he began to be rude again. She did not have a good look, two people calmly sat down to have breakfast. Since he is back, he should go to work in the company. Even if Bai Huanhuan doesn''t mention it, ah Yan must be. He has only two months to live with her as a conjoined baby. "What are you doing this afternoon? I''m going to my uncle''s, and you? " "I''ll be with you." "What?" "It''s not that I haven''t been there." "It''s Wen Yan who can go, not you!" "I can drink, I can play chess, I can''t cook, I can''t do anything better than him. He can deal with your family. Why can''t I. And I''m worried that they''ll give you a blind date. I''m obliged to check to see if you''ve broken the rules. You restrain me, and I should restrain you, right? " "I..."She was speechless! A good tongue! Bai Huanhuan''s mood is a little broken, some do not want to go back, but white mother called, let her come back for dinner at night, said her cousin came back. My cousin is an official in a foreign country. He is the chief of the embassy. He seldom comes back from his vacation. If I don''t go today, my aunts and uncles will certainly urge me tomorrow. When she was waiting for her, her aunt said, "we didn''t think it would be difficult for her to take her cell phone." "Wen Yan? Is it Wen Yan? " "It''s me, auntie." He called very attentively and softened the white mother''s heart, as if he heard his uncle calling himself. "Is Wen Yan back? Come back to dinner with Huanhuan at noon "Well, we''ll go later." "Good, good. I''ll tell your uncle to wait for you at noon." White mother excitedly hung up the phone, he looked at Bai Huanhuan triumphantly, said: "the matter is solved." "You cheeky, do your parents know?" "My parents don''t know that I exist, they only know that trash." "You..." I can''t go now. She can only take ah Yan. He bought a lot of things this time, which was bigger than the last one. He had to compete with Wen Yan in everything and would not fall behind. When they arrived at Bai''s house, Bai Yan was the happiest and beckoned them to come in. His eyes brightened when he saw the good wine brought by Wen Yan. This guy is really a person who knows how to drink. Every time he brings wine, he always brings superior liquor. Bai Huanhuan also met his cousin, a Chinese character face, tall and powerful. Looking at simple and honest and with, but out of the door to show dignity. He laughs at Huanhuan: "Huanhuan, long time no see, has grown so beautiful." After that, we should embrace warmly. But I don''t want to be stopped by ah Yan. "Well, I think Huanhuan looks good, too. This is my cousin. My name is Wen Yan. Please take care of me when we meet for the first time. " He took his cousin''s hand. He was confused and looked at him stupidly. "I My name is Bai Tao "Don''t pay attention to him, cousin." Bai Huanhuan glared. He is like a dog protecting food. When someone touches a bone, he will show his teeth. The family moved in, took a rest in the living room for a while, chatted about the daily life, and then began to eat. Bai Yan and his wife also found the change of Wen Yan. Last time they came, they were very polite and cautious. But this time it was obviously a lot of cheerful, talkative, and humorous. "How do I feel that little gentle was different before?" "I also think that it''s been a long time since I saw you. How can people become so cheerful?" "This is also a good thing. People are cheerful and talk a lot. You can see that he and we can speak up. At a young age, it''s not easy to have a unique view on national affairs. Why do I think other people''s children are better than my own? " "Roll --" the white mother impolitely returned a word with a big white eye. Chapter 454 Bai Yan ate shriveled and touched his nose. After dinner, he took Bai Huanhuan''s hand and solemnly announced. "Uncle and aunt, Huanhuan and I have already decided to be together. Now we are formal friends and we will take care of her later." "Hello..." Bai Huanhuan did not expect that he was so anxious that he announced it in front of her family. White rock a Leng, then happily said: "this is true?" "When did you get together? Last time Not yet? " "It was decided last night." "Huanhuan, is that true?" Bai Mu is calm and looks at Bai Huanhuan. She did not know where to start. She felt ah Yan''s hot eyes and strong expectations. He''s waiting for his reply. He may not know, he nervously pinched her hand, all hurt him. He looked impudent and careless, as if heartless. But Also very fragile, also eager to love. He is so eager to occupy the body, but also want to experience the seven emotions and six desires, live a normal life? She finally nodded her head, which was a reassurance to him. He breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed his strength. "Well, you are free to love, and we adults do not interfere. But there is a point, emotional things can not be trifled with, you are not young, not children, do anything to think carefully, understand? " White mother tongue center of gravity long said. They all nodded to make clear. The next step was more harmonious. Baiyan can''t wait to call Wenyan to the study to play chess, thousand exhortations million instructions, do not let water. He already knew that it was Wen Yan who deliberately lost to him last time. If this is warm words, may also be hidden water, secretly lost. But now he is honest ah Yan. He doesn''t know much about the world. When he heard this, he really killed him. White rock is sweating, every step is considered. Finally, he had to call his son Bai Tao, and in the end the father and son lost miserably. "No play, no play, drink at night!" "I''m a good drinker." "I''m not bad! In this way, my drinking capacity has also increased. I don''t believe that I can''t beat you, the younger generation! " "I I''ll compare with you too Bai Tao is also unwilling to say. The study here is hot and noisy, and the bedroom there is not quiet. White mother took Bai Huanhuan''s hand and asked earnestly, "do you really put down the strict training?" This time, without any hesitation, she nodded. White mother was relieved with a sigh of relief, most afraid that she was still trapped in the whirlpool of feelings, unable to get out, embarrassed himself. "Well Does Wen Yan know? " "He is You know. " "What is arithmetic? Are you sure you''re with him? " "Auntie, it''s a little complicated, and I don''t know how to tell you. At present, they are indeed together. I''ll tell you when I have a chance. " She doesn''t want to let too many people know that ah Yan is a second personality. She is afraid that if they look at him with colored glasses, they will do something to hurt him. She avoided these topics and did not want to say more. White mother did not force, naturally hope she can be good. She has no daughter, and Bai Huanhuan''s parents died early. In her heart, this is no different from her own daughter. What does the son have, she and Li Xun have what kind of things, will not favor one another. She said: "Huanhuan, we are all old, do not understand your mind, but emotional things can not be sloppy, to be responsible for their own life. Naturally, I hope you will be well. Your uncle and I have a good impression of this child. It doesn''t matter if you marry far away. Now the traffic is so convenient that you can come back to see us at any time. We have a son, but we are used to him for years. So you don''t have any psychological burden. If you and Li Xun can be happy, we will be happy. " "I don''t know how your elder brother is now. Since he left, I''m worried. I can''t eat well and sleep. I burn incense and worship Buddha every day. I just hope that he can come back safely and achieve good results." "You can''t let your aunts and uncles worry, you know?" "Aunt, Huanhuan knows. Thank you." She hugged her mother tightly. She thought that her own parents were still in the world, so she could treat her. In my uncle''s house these years, I never felt like an outsider. Bai Yan and his wife have nothing to say to her and Li Xun. White mother thought of poor Li Xun, tears DC, patting Bai Huanhuan''s back, told her to be good. With so many people all over the world, it''s not easy to meet people who like them.Mutual help, these four words seem simple, but it is too difficult to do. If you really meet the person you love in your life, don''t give up and hold his hand firmly. ¡­¡­ At dinner in the evening, ah Yan drinks the Bai family and his son down. And he just walked lightly and turned red. Bai Huanhuan helplessly helped his forehead and left. "I''m sorry, auntie, for the trouble. I''ll leave it to you "You go back and pay attention to your safety on the way. I will not teach the father and son a lesson today." They got out of the door and up the elevator. Bai Huanhuan helplessly said: "you also know my uncle is what kind of temper, they are stubborn to death, you still fight with them to drink, now it''s OK, they are both drunk, you are also staggering." "You can drink, you can drink, but can''t you not drink so much, it hurts your stomach!" "I I got him drunk and asked him to marry you to me, and he agreed. He is a soldier, and his words are beyond recall. When he wakes up, I will find him to confirm it. The orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker, Bai Huanhuan, you are mine He had a low voice and a smell of alcohol. His eyes were slightly confused and unfocused, but he was obstinately staring at himself. He was close as if to see more carefully. She retreated in fright and ran into the elevator wall. She was staring at the handsome face in front of her eyes, and her heart even quickened to beat. "You You drink too much. " She didn''t drink alcohol, but she felt a bit drunk when she smelled the wine on him. Her cheeks began to burn and her head became dizzy. Just then, the elevator jingled. She quickly helped him out. A narrow space, cool breeze flutter to her face, let her sober up a bit. "Let''s go home." "Tonight Shall I sleep with you "No, don''t even think about it. Are you really drunk or are you pretending to be with me "Half drunk. I can drink it." "Yes, yes, go back first." She helped him to the co pilot and he fell asleep in the car. She was relieved and drove all the way to the apartment. She tried to wake him up, only to find that something was wrong with him and that he was very hot. On forehead all Qin out thin sweat bead, seem to be have a fever, but also be like loose wine gas. "Ah Yan? You Are you all right? " Chapter 455 "It hurts..." He murmured to himself, saying painfully. She put her hand over his forehead and it was boiling hot. Even if it''s wine, it shouldn''t be so hot. He didn''t look well in the morning. He said that she had been robbing for quilts last night. Now Sick? Is it unnecessary to drink so much wine when you are ill? She was so anxious that she helped him out of the car. Although he was ill, he was not so delirious that he realized where he was. There is a small clinic near here. You can prescribe some medicine and hang water or whatever. She was about to help him over, and he squinted painfully to stop her step. "I want to go back Rest. " "Are you kidding if you don''t go to the hospital "I don''t like hospitals. I just want you to be with me. You have medicine at home Help yourself to some... " "But..." "That trash almost died in the hospital when he was a child, so I was also afraid of the hospital. I''m even more scared than he is, after all I''m a strange being. If he dies, I can''t live. So I''m more afraid of hospitals! " He was embarrassed to finish the long words, most of the weight of the body was on her body. When she heard this, her heart thumped. She turned and helped him back to the room. She was in a hurry to find the medicine. The medicine box was prepared for her by Li Xun. The medicine showed its efficacy and dosage. She found some pills and let him take them. "Take a rest first, and I''ll make you some wake-up soup." "Don''t Don''t leave me. " He grasped her sleeve nervously, as if afraid that she would disappear. Ah Yan, who was so arrogant and ferocious, was sick at the moment, like a child. He was panicked and needed company. He''s not just sick, he''s also A living person. Her heart a soft, soft tone, way: "I go to come, you wait for me ten minutes?" "Well, you must come back, this time You can''t lie to me. " He spit out these words with difficulty. Especially the last half sentence, hit the soul. Don''t lie to me He''s still bitter about what happened last time. Once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years, but he still chose to believe her. Then she can live up to his trust. She nods hard. This time, she won''t betray him. She turned to go to the kitchen, temporarily Baidu hangjiu soup practice, made a bowl and put it in. Ah Yan was unconscious and spewed out unconscious words. "Don''t lie to me Bai Huanhuan, don''t lie to me If even you lied to me, I don''t know Who else can I trust in this world... " "Bai Huanhuan, you can''t lie to me..." Every word made her heart beat. It seems that she hit him hard last time. She wanted to give him a wake-up soup, but he couldn''t drink it like this. She didn''t dare to drag on, so she had to invite the doctor, and the cost was not small. Because it''s just a cold and fever, and it''s not a complicated disease, so I don''t have much to bring with me. It''s good to simply set up a shelf for hanging water. She didn''t dare to let the doctor leave, for fear that he would have something wrong at night. She set up a stretcher beside her to rest the doctor. And she was leaning against the edge of the bed, dazed. It''s three o''clock in the middle of the night. She suddenly felt a sharp pain. Her wrist seemed to be pinched by a pair of tongs, and it hurt badly. She opened her eyes to the bloodthirsty, angry eyes. She was thrown heavily on the ground by him. "Bai Huanhuan, do you still want to hypnotize me?" "I I didn''t... " She had a bad fall, pain in her butt and arm. One side of the doctor woke up, immediately up, to give him an examination, but did not want him to jump out of bed, strangled the doctor''s throat. "You want me to never come out, do you?" "You What''s the matter with you? This lady Is he a mental patient? " "No No Bai Huanhuan immediately got up from the ground: "ah Yan, calm down. He is here to treat you. You have a high fever. I dare not delay. I asked the doctor back." "You''re not a hypnotist?" "What What hypnotist? " The doctor was at a loss and was frightened by Wen Yan. His eyes were scarlet, his cold eyes were frightening, and his anger seemed to kill people. When ah Yan heard this, he was relieved and immediately loosened the doctor''s neck.As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the doctor in a white coat next to him. He thought Bai Huanhuan hypnotized himself again and longed for the waste to come back. I didn''t expect A false alarm. He fell and sat on the ground. Bai Huanhuan saw the back of his hand break away from the dropper, and the blood bubbled out. Each of them was the size of a soybean. She immediately got the alcohol and pasted the bandage after disinfection. The doctor also carefully went to check, the high fever has subsided, do not need to go to the hospital to recuperate well. With that, he left in a hurry, for fear that he would be late, and he would explain here. She took care of his wound and said, "you promised me to be calm. You violated the rules." As soon as he said this, ah Yan''s heart thumped. He raised his eyes, staring at her, did not expect to lose so quickly. "I..." She opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, but I don''t know how to speak. He did foul. He was wrong so thoroughly. Since he chose to come back, he handed Bai Huanhuan a knife that hurt others. It was up to her to decide how he ended up. She didn''t hurt herself, or stabbed herself, as expected. Why was he so angry just now? Because Heartache? Finally, he drooped his head and his eyes were dim: "I''m not as good as that trash. I can''t control his life. Maybe I''ll disappear..." Before he finished his words, Bai Huanhuan gently interrupted: "no more, this time it''s over." "What?" He jerked up and looked at her in shock. I didn''t expect her to let go. Is that true? "What? Don''t you want to? Then... " "No, no, no, that''s it. I promise not to do it again!" He said in a hurry, holding her hand tightly, so hard. "Do you like me so much that you want me to stay?" He asked nervously. "Don''t think about it. I''m just going to pay back my guilt. I betrayed you before, but now I have saved you. I don''t owe each other. " "I see..." His eyes darkened for a moment, and then the light of hope burned. It''s only been a few days and he still has plenty of opportunities. "You have a rest. I''ll go and lie down for a while." In the morning, she will have a good rest. She was about to walk towards the stretcher bed, but he took her by the hand. "You sleep in bed." "Not with you." "I sleep in a stretcher bed." "How can that work? You are a patient "But I''m a man too. How can I watch you sleep?" He wrinkled his nose. "It''s an order, it can''t be refused." He deliberately accentuated his tone. Chapter 456 Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan was helpless. Let him sleep on the stretcher bed, I feel sorry. When she was in a dilemma, he promised, "you can sleep with me, and I promise I won''t do anything to you. If I did anything to you, I would have cleaned you up last night. Besides, I''m still a patient and I don''t have the strength to deal with you. " "But didn''t you say I robbed the quilt?" "You can''t sleep with you all your life because of this? I think even if it''s not me now, but the trash, he''s willing to freeze to death. " He curled his mouth and said that Wen Yan was still reluctant to do so. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan could not help feeling a sense of joy. He knows Wen Yan very well. It''s like a mirror. "Well All right She reluctantly agreed and went to bed. He moved that way, but she left a large empty space, more than enough to toss and turn. Bai Huanhuan specially gave him a quilt: "if you feel cold at night, you can wake me up." "I can''t bear it." "Can you keep your mouth shut?" She was helpless. "I''m telling you the truth. You''re so cute to sleep that I can''t help looking at it. How can I wake you up before I see it? " Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan blushed and her heart beat. He is not the wood of Wen Yan. He is a bit clumsy. She suspected that ah Yan was not released for the second time, but had been out for a long time. She had already been a veteran in love. Say these sour words, open your mouth and come. She couldn''t help shaking herself. "What? Cold "I''m shaking my goose bumps and I''ve dropped all over the floor. Can you see that?" "Is it really that numb? Don''t all of you girls like that? " "I don''t like it." She lay down and turned off the light. He''s really regular, lying on the edge and not moving. It''s just There was a big gap between the two. It''s autumn now. It''s still cold at night. She couldn''t sleep because of the cold wind in the middle. She said, "you can lean over a little bit and take the wind, you know? Isn''t it cold? " "Cold." "Isn''t it a boyfriend and girlfriend? Is it normal to sleep together? What''s the matter now? " "I''m afraid you''ll be angry." "No, I''m cold." Ah Yan took the initiative to lean over. She couldn''t help but drill into his arms. She didn''t have so many small thoughts. When she saw him, she couldn''t help thinking of Wen Yan. She was really tired, so she fell asleep in a short time, but ah Yan opened her eyes and couldn''t sleep, just like last night. I guess it will take a long time to get excited before I go to sleep. He took her in his arms and held her close to him. She couldn''t help struggling, but she gave up when she couldn''t push it. Her well-balanced breath breathes out at his collar, tickling, tugging at the heartstrings. This feeling is very down-to-earth. He''s been around for 25 years, and it''s only these two nights that he feels real. "Bai Huanhuan..." He couldn''t help calling her name, so gentle. "Wen Yan..." But she responded with these two words. Ah Yan''s body was completely stiff. His warm body gradually became extremely cold. Wen Yan That trash. In this way, let her never forget, where he is better than himself. With the same figure and the same appearance, he can speak more than he does, has strong ability to handle affairs, and is brave enough to protect him. Why She just likes that crap? They get along with time is not very long, why can not forget? "I''m not him, never. You''re my girlfriend!" He said with some dissatisfaction, and his tone became bad. Disturbed the little man in the dream, she frowned uncomfortably and said, "don''t I''m afraid... " Hearing the speech, he was immediately discouraged, but shook his head. "Good, sleep, I don''t mean to you." He stroked her head, I said softly. This night Doomed to sleep. The next day Bai Huanhuan got up at seven in the morning. He still had some heat. "I''ll ask for your leave. You''ll have a rest at home. I''ll come back to see you at noon. Don''t run around. It''s also an order. I''ll be angry if I don''t see you "Well, I''ll be obedient." He watched Bai Huanhuan busy, wash, change clothes, make-up, wear high-heeled shoes, and finally go out with a bag."I''ll give you some takeout. Bye." Finish saying, she was about to go out, but was pulled back by the man. "I''ll kiss you, I told you the night before yesterday." "Nani?" She froze. But he didn''t give her any chance at all. He bent down and kissed her directly. No tongue kiss, but a dragonfly touch, but stay for a long time, did not separate. His lips are still cold, jelly like, and taste good. She stares at in front of the magnified several times of the handsome face, nearly every pore is clearly visible. He has long eyelashes and fair skin. However, it was much darker than before, and it seemed more calm. She finally reacts, and consciousness returns to her brain. She quickly pushed the person away and nervously covered her mouth. "You..." "Next time, I want more," he said "You, you, you..." She "you" for a long time, also "you" did not come out. Wide eyes, full of shock. He''s just playing rogue! "If you dare, I''ll slap you in the face." "Well, I''ll be worth it. In the evening, when you come back, I''ll kiss you." "You past hope! Are you forcing me not to come back? " "Are you willing to have a patient at home?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Huanhuan is speechless. He is defeated and has no way to refute it. How could she have left him here alone? "You are cruel! I''m going to buy a super glue to seal your mouth in the evening She went out of the house in a huff and puff, which could be said to be an embarrassing escape. Ah Yan looks at the way she leaves, and a comfortable smile appears in the corner of her mouth. Even if he loses, he also wants to selfishly let her remember his existence. He''s going to put a green cap on that trash! When Bai Huanhuan came to the company, his cheeks were still red. She thought she might have a fever, otherwise how could her face be so hot? Seeing her like this, Xu yinuan immediately asked, "ah Yan bullied you?" Bullying Is kissing bullying? She tried to stop. "What''s wrong with you? Tell me, I''m in a hurry. " She said eagerly. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t speak, so he could only wave his hands: "no bullying. He''s sick. Now he''s very vulnerable. I''m fine. I''ll work at ease. " "He didn''t play rogue?" "No Cough, work. " She was choked by her own saliva, and she felt so guilty. Although Xu yinuan was worried, he didn''t say much. Bai Huanhuan must have her own opinion. She should not interfere too much. Chapter 457 At noon, Bai Huanhuan took food back from the canteen and came back in a hurry in the afternoon. In the evening, everyone was off work, but she didn''t know whether to go back, because ah Yan said that. How does she feel that this love is more and more real. She likes Wen Yan, but she will not even fall in love with his second personality. If it was Wen Yan, she would certainly not be so tangled, but It''s another person. "Won''t you go back?" Xu yinuan asked anxiously. "Right now..." She said in a hurry, carrying things back. She lingered for a long time at the door of her apartment, afraid to go upstairs. As time went by, it began to rain outside. Today''s weather forecast did say that there will be light rain in the evening. She hid under the eaves. When the administrator saw it, she couldn''t help but remind her, "why don''t you go up there? I think your boyfriend is back. Have you made up? " "Do you remember him?" "Of course, I remember that the whole building is just a couple of you. You are the most beautiful and talented woman in the whole building. How well matched they are When Bai Huanhuan heard this, her face turned red. Matching That''s a beautiful word. "No, are you waiting for him? I don''t seem to see him down today? " "No, I just Stay here for a moment, and then you''ll come up. " She is still a little confused. She doesn''t want to have a close physical relationship with ah Yan. She treats his mood more to take care of patients, but also to take care of Wen Yan. She doesn''t want to change her nature, and she doesn''t want to do anything sorry for Wenyan, although they are one person Just when she was hesitating, she didn''t expect to hear ah Yan''s heavy voice behind her. "I''m hungry. Let''s go out to dinner. I''ve got an umbrella." "You..." How does he know he''s back? She did not know, since she came back, there was a pair of eyes on her body, has never left. It was raining outside. She hid in the house, but she didn''t come up. She must still be downstairs. He knew what she was tangled with. Although he was a little sad, he didn''t want to be too hard on others. He remembered that when she was kissing that trash, it seemed There is no such painful entanglement. It seems that She really can''t accept herself. He couldn''t help but directly pulled Bai Huanhuan''s small hand. Her hand was very soft and delicate, so he didn''t dare to exert himself, for fear of pinching her. He was not picky about what he ate. They found a Lanzhou Ramen by the side of the road and went in. "It''s not good to eat these when you are sick. I''ll change your family..." "No, I want to eat noodles today. That''s all." "Oh, oh." She became much more comfortable and didn''t say much. She ate with her head down, and he saw her hair sticking to her cheek, which she didn''t realize. He approached directly, but she was startled. She was like a frightened bird, and she immediately drew back and looked at him in horror. His hand was hanging in the air, the cold wind through the gap, slightly cool. "Are you afraid of me? What are you afraid of me? Are you afraid of me kissing you He said with a smile, his words are light and light, some frivolous, can''t hear anything else. But it fell in her heart like a murmur of thunder. He held the table close. She frowned fiercely and said, "ah Yan, don''t go too far..." As the voice fell, he reached her cheek with his big hand and lifted the strand of broken hair away. "I''ve gone too far. What do you want? Do you want to break my hand if I help you with your hair? " "Get your hair..." She was staring at him for a long time without any response. She just thought he was going to kiss himself, which scared her. A false alarm. He went back to his seat, ate noodles and didn''t look at her. The air suddenly became oppressive and dreary. She could feel that he was upset and sulking. She stammered her lips, trying to say something, but she couldn''t spit it out, stuck in her throat, like a bunch of cotton wadding, burning pain. She did not say a word, and bowed her head to eat noodles. After eating, he took her hand and went back. "Will you let me go to bed tonight?" "Don''t let Is that all right? " "Yes." He took out his room card and swiped it in to let her have a good night. Then the door slammed shut, especially simply. This time there was no hard and soft. She looked at the closed door and shook her head.At night, I couldn''t sleep because I was afraid that he would come from the balcony, so I didn''t dare to lock the balcony. What if he gets stuck on the balcony and freezes all night. But The next day the bed was empty and there was no sign of him. She didn''t feel relieved. Instead, she was in a heavy mood. He didn''t have a fever last night, did he? She went to the next door and knocked on the door. The door opened quickly. He was dressed up and tidied up. "It''s time to change and go to work." "Were you all right last night?" She said with some worry. "It''s OK. I sleep well. Let''s take our time. I''m too eager to make progress. " When she heard this, she relaxed, changed her clothes and came down with him. The administrator saw that they were in pairs, and constantly praised them as a match made in heaven. They looked incomparably matched. They had breakfast in the shop downstairs and went to work together. She also wanted to avoid suspicion, for fear that colleagues would chew their tongue, but he had to make it clear that they were together. A Yan clenched her hand and entered the company with a high profile, which attracted many people''s attention. He returned to the project department and the whole team cheered. Everyone also came to ask Bai Huanhuan about the gossip. When did they get together, how far they developed, when they planned to get married. Her head was so big that she didn''t know how to answer. All day, she was in a state of anxiety. At noon, a Yan still wants to have lunch with her. She pulls Xu yinuan out as a shield and survives. Instead of going to the canteen, they went to the tea restaurant downstairs. "Huanhuan, have you ever thought that Wan won''t be willing to leave after a month or two?" "I don''t know Once the game starts, it seems that I''m not allowed to say "pause." Bai Huanhuan said with a headache. She did not dare to stimulate his nerves, for fear that he could not control himself and hurt others and himself. If in these two months, he can adapt to normal people''s life and change, this is also a good thing. At least, when he comes out next time, we don''t have to worry. Bai Huanhuan didn''t want to continue with this topic. He felt that he had a bad headache, so he turned aside at will. "What do you plan to do after graduation? This semester will be internship, and the next semester will be the graduation thesis." "Me? I''ll try my accounting certificate at the end of this semester. I don''t know how to do it. If you don''t want to engage in this industry in the future, you can open a bakery. You won''t starve to death "If you have a great God in your family, how can you starve to death? He will support you." "Even so, I''ll try to make money. I''ll buy him presents with my own money. But That gift is so expensive... " Xu yinuan almost burst into tears. Chapter 458 "How much is it?" "Half a million." She turned her lips sad. "Aren''t you rich?" "I saved my money regularly and wanted to make some money in the bank. If it''s taken out, it''s a mess. Half a million How could it be so expensive? " "Maybe Gu Hanzhou doesn''t like it..." "Er..." That''s a real hit. Xu Yi warm lying on the table, sad beat the table. Bai Huanhuan touched her head and said, "why don''t I borrow some for you?" "Well, you''re going to vomit, too. I''m trying. If one year doesn''t work, then two years. If two years doesn''t work, then three years. Sooner or later, it will be bought. " "Gu Hanzhou will not wait for the gift of seven years and eighty years. Will it be a waste of time?" "Well Do you mean I won''t make half a million in my life "I We''re not eating. We''re going to eat They went out to visit the nearby shopping mall. Autumn is coming. Is winter far away? It''s time for Xu yinuan to prepare autumn pants for everyone. Bai Huanhuan looks at fashionable overcoats and beautiful boots. Only her painting style is pure and strange. She always cares about pants with velvet. When she sees jeans with holes, she tells Bai Huanhuan not to buy them. She will get cold legs in the future. No maintenance now. Crematoria in the future. She worked hard to educate her, the shop assistant on the side looked at her with strange eyes, just like looking at a bumpkin. Today''s girls are to be graceful, not temperature. The idea of Xu yinuan is like a newly unearthed cultural relic. She even wants to buy autumn pants! "People laugh at you." "Jokes on jokes, winter does not wear a little warm, really will old cold legs, rheumatism, arthritis ah!" "Well Thanks to your not studying medicine, if you study medicine, I can''t continue my life. " Bai Huanhuan rolled her eyes, indicating that her heart was stimulated. They bought some things and went down. They met Wen Yan at the gate of the shopping mall. He obviously came to find Bai Huanhuan. He also had a scarf in his hand. "Lovers'' money, you can buy it when you see it. It''s going to be cold soon, and we''ll be one at a time. " With that, he went forward to help her put it on, one circle after another. Xu yinuan felt that he was forced to fill a handful of dog food. She shivered with goose bumps all over her body and said, "you talk slowly. It''s too early to go to work in the afternoon, so I don''t want to light up." She left in a hurry. "That''s what you bought?" He frowned when he saw that she only carried a bag of clothes in her hand. "Shouldn''t shopping be bought? Don''t be hard on yourself. Go. I''ll buy it for you "But Your money is all warm, eh... " She took his hand and reluctantly reminded him of the fact. When he heard this, he walked hard, his brows frowned deeply, and his face became gloomy and terrible. This was a stab in his heart. "It''s true that all that money is rubbish, don''t worry. I try to make money and buy things for you. I don''t want this scarf either... " He was about to tear off his scarf, but she stopped him. "How much is this?" "I don''t know. I didn''t pay attention when I swiped the card. I only knew it looked good." "Let''s forget it. You should pay it back to him when you make money. I like this very much. Thank you for your first gift. It''s very nice. Your eyes are very good Ah Yan''s ugly face softened a lot when he heard this. He said, "that''s OK. Since you like it, keep it. I''ll pay back the money later." "No, let''s go back." "But..." His tone slightly pauses, way: "I want to accompany you more, you don''t like high-profile, in the office can''t pull, now Can''t I have a hand? The mouth does not let kiss, the small hand also does not let me pull, this day in the end still can''t pass? I''m your boyfriend anyway, OK Bai Huanhuan could not help laughing when he saw his angry appearance. He said helplessly, "forget this time. Can I have dinner with you tomorrow? It''s very tiring to walk in high heels. " "Well It''s a deal. You must accompany me tomorrow. " "Well." She nodded and he laughed like a child. She returned to the company and found that Xu yinuan was not on the station. Didn''t she come back early? She calls her mobile phone, but nobody answers, can''t help but frown. About to go to work, or did not see Xu Yi warm figure, and everyone saw her back. She didn''t come back to where she could go. She went to work on time every day and never left early and was late. She immediately looked for Gu Hanzhou. When he heard this, his face became extremely grim.He immediately asked Jiang Han to transfer the monitoring downstairs. After Xu Yiwen and Bai Huanhuan say goodbye, they cross the road and want to go back to the company. There was a black business car on the roadside. The door suddenly opened. A hand reached out and caught Xu yinuan. He pulled the car with his tow. It all happened so fast, but in a few minutes. She was missing for a quarter of an hour. "Sir, Qingshan mental hospital once called Xu Yecheng and said that Xu Yingying had escaped from the mental hospital." "Check it for me!" These three words, cold and cold, overflow from the thin lips, without any feelings, as if they were fished out of the ice. His face was gloomy and terrible, his brows frowned deeply, and his Phoenix eyes narrowed dangerously, with bloodthirsty light inside. The undercurrent is surging, flowing with the breath of death. Fist, silent squeeze, joint cluttered, green tendons like a wrong tree root, jump up. ¡­¡­ At the moment, in a small hospital prescription drug warehouse. Xu yinuan was awakened by the cold machine. She opened her eyes vaguely and found it was a strange place with a strong light on her head and her piercing eyes couldn''t open. She instinctively wanted to get up, but she was frightened to find that her hands and feet were bound. Just feel the cold, this is the instrument. She struggled and broke her wrist. It hurt badly. Where is this? Just then she saw a man at the foot of the bed. It''s a woman. She was wearing a white coat and a blue mask, and she looked like a doctor. She holds two sharp scalpels in her hand, which is like eating western food. She is a delicious steak, which can be cut and cut into pieces. She knows those eyes. They are Xu Yingying! Didn''t she go crazy when she lost her child? Why are you here? "You Xu Yingying, what do you want to do "What do I want to do?" She laughs oddly, that sharp voice pricks person eardrum to be raw ache: "injustice has a head, debt has owner, I come to seek your revenge to come!" "Revenge? I didn''t make your baby. You wanted to frame me Ah -- " Xu Yingying stabbed her in the thigh, which made her scream. Then, she took a cold breath and bit her lip dead. She did not continue to scream. Chapter 459 There is no backbone around Xu Yi warm. It can hurt, but It''s miserable not to ask for mercy. There was a sweet smell of blood in her mouth. She bit through her lip, pale as paper, with a cold sweat on her forehead. Xu Yingying looked at her painful appearance and couldn''t help laughing happily. Then she put another knife into her other thigh. "Well --" She snorted and almost fainted. She held her little hand tightly, struggling because of the pain, and her wrists and legs were already dripping with blood. Xu Yingying was so happy that she took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu Hanzhou. If what she expected is good, Gu Hanzhou has found out his position. The phone was answered quickly and she voiced over. "Let Xu Yi warm, or I will let the whole Xu family bury with me!" On the other end of the phone came a chilling voice, with the cold meaning of death, pressing the soul. Xu Yingying heard, not only no one and fear, but also more frantic laugh. "Well, you''d better kill them. But it''s not Xu Yecheng. How could Xu Yi warm this evil species? How can I become such a man and a ghost! Gu Hanzhou, if you have seed, you can come alone, or I will kill her now. " "I want to know she''s safe!" "Well, I''ll let you hear her voice." Xu Yingying slapped her face, is so hard, is to let Xu yinuan issued a painful howling sound, but let her disappointed is that she bit gum bleeding, pain all over convulsion, do not want to cry out a pain, to draw Gu Hanzhou''s attention. "You are speechless. Are you dumb?" Xu Yingying in the heart can not help but some anger, increased the strength. Xu yinuan only feels pain All over the body in pain, nail plate, hair silk, even every pore is crying pain, let her be in agony. But even so, she also knew that she could not beg for mercy and let Gu Hanzhou worry about herself. She tried to suppress the pain and to keep her voice as smooth as possible. "Gu Gu Laosan, don''t come... " This short sentence deprived her of all her strength. She had tried to maintain it, but her voice was still intermittent and trembling. Then, she bit her mouth dead and did not dare to gasp. Pain She wanted to cry in pain, but she didn''t dare to let Gu Hanzhou worry about herself. "Xu yinuan, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to pay so much attention to love and justice that you would rather die than let your man come over, right?" Xu Yingying said maliciously, "Gu Hanzhou, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll give you ten minutes to come here, or she''ll die." After that, he threw away his cell phone. "You lunatic..." She spits out a few words in pain, and the rest becomes a groan of pain. "Madman? If I become a madman, you''ll do it! You killed my child. You made me homeless and imprisoned in a mental hospital. I''m a normal person, but I''m forced to take a lot of benzodiazepine. I''m not a madman and I''m going to be driven crazy! " "I had to endure humiliation and live for such a long time and escaped, but Gu Hanzhou ruined the Gu Che family. You robbed me of everything, and Gu Hanzhou robbed everything of Gu Che. You are a perfect match "Today, I will send you to the crematorium to be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks! Ha ha... " Xu Yingying has lost her mind completely. At the moment, she only wants revenge. She had already prepared the gas. There were all paper boxes, just a little. She wanted them buried in the flames. Gu Hanzhou was not killed by the cruise ship explosion five years ago. Now let''s do it again. It''s better to have a clean fire and leave nothing behind. Xu yinuan smelled the pungent smell of gasoline and wanted to struggle against it, but could not do anything about it. Her eyelids seemed to be filled with lead, and she was getting heavier and heavier, but she did not dare to let herself fall into a coma. For the first time, I didn''t want Gu Hanzhou to come. She would rather die alone than involve him. Gu Hanzhou, don''t come Please, don''t come. She cried in her heart thousands of times, but When his figure appeared at that moment, she was in great pain. With all her strength, she yelled, "go Please... " Please, get out of here and leave me alone. She had no strength to say the latter words. Xu Yingying see him come, directly pour the last bit of gasoline on Xu Yi warm body. After that, she stepped back several steps and let Gu Hanzhou come in. Without a moment''s hesitation, he rushed directly to the operating bed, untied the instruments that bound her hands and feet, and quickly picked her up.At the moment, Xu Yingying turned on the lighter and threw it on the ground. As soon as the fire engine touched the gasoline on the ground, the fire tongue immediately spread out. She did not run away, standing in the depths of the fire laughing. She didn''t intend to live. She came back to settle accounts with them. She let them die together! She was in the deepest place, and the fire was the first to spread on her. When the tongue of fire burned her clothes, she felt pain and began to cry. No matter how much people want to die, when the moment of death comes, they still fear from the bottom of their heart. Especially this painful way of death. Gu Hanzhou didn''t look at Xu Yingying. He kept Xu Yi warm tightly under his body. To live and die together is the only thing he can promise her in this life. The moment he decided not to marry her, he took all the responsibility. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t match the speed of the tongue of fire. The fire spread. He put his clothes in Xu Yi warm body, afraid she touched a little spark will burn up. Jiang Han also rushed to come, time is short, can not call firemen, but the hospital people have brought fire extinguishers, began to spray inside. "Sir..." Jiang Han cried anxiously at the door. It was full of smoke, and he could not see anything. Gu Hanzhou has been holding people to the door, at this time, the side of the shelf suddenly tilted. It''s full of medicine boxes, each heavy. His first reaction is to protect Xu Yi warm from head to foot, support his body, and take all the strength from his back. "Well..." He snorted. The shelves were heavy and all the boxes fell on him. He even felt that his liver and lungs had moved and his voice was sweet and fishy. He tried to hold back, unable to move. Jiang Han rushed in and saw the scene. "Take Xu Yi warm first." "But..." Jiang Han frowned fiercely, but had to comply with it, and quickly rescued Xu yinuan who was unconscious. When he came back to rescue Gu Hanzhou, he found that the tongue of fire had engulfed his whole back. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, when Xu Yiwen wakes up, it is already the next morning. The whole body aches fiercely, does not have any strength, especially the legs, moves all ache straight to shed tears. Yesterday''s memory came out crazily and made her heart beat. Her first reaction was to look for Gu Hanzhou. The ward is large and well-equipped, but there is only one bed, which proves that Gu Hanzhou and himself are not in the same ward. She was in a coma of pain. I don''t know what happened behind her. What about Gu Hanzhou? Chapter 460 She was suddenly and violently restless. She lifted the quilt and wanted to get out of bed, but her legs couldn''t make any strength. When the nurse came in and saw her like this, she quickly straightened up her body, examined her and found that everything was in good condition. She seized the nurse''s sleeve and said, "where is Gu Hanzhou?" "Do you mean the patient who came with you?" "The patient What''s the matter with him? " "A large area of back burns, skin has been changed, and is still waiting for observation in the intensive care unit." When Xu yinuan heard the news, his head was buzzing and he didn''t return to his mind for a long time. "People Are people in danger? " "At present, there is no life-threatening, but I don''t know if my back is injured by heavy objects. I don''t know if I will be paraplegic. I don''t know much about it I can''t tell you more. " Hemiplegia These four words, like thunder, resounded through her mind. Her tears immediately came down. So how can excellent people be paraplegic? It must be hard to spend a lifetime in a wheelchair. He is so proud that he will die of grief. "I''m going to see him..." "This patient, you''d better take care of yourself first. Your situation is not very optimistic. You can''t walk on this leg for a long time. The wound is so deep that you almost hurt the main artery. If you come a little later, you''ll lose too much blood and you won''t be able to recover. " "I I want to see him. " "You''d better cultivate yourself. Your family has already ordered it, and I can''t do anything about it." The nurse refused, and she couldn''t walk on her legs. She was like an ant on a hot pot. She was very anxious, but her legs couldn''t turn around. Jiang Han came to see her once or twice and didn''t let her take care of Hanzhou. He''s in a bad situation and he''s not awake. If two patients are put together, I''m afraid neither of them will be better. Jiang Han let Xu yinuan have a good rest. When she can walk down the ground, she can visit Gu Hanzhou. When she heard this, she should eat, drink and exercise every day. The wound on the thigh healed slowly and formed a very ugly scar. She expects to walk normally every day. She was too quick to be quick, and made the wound worse. She only knew that Gu Hanzhou was fine and alive, but even the doctor had to wait until the skin grafting effect came out to determine the extent to which the back could recover. It is true that the back has been injured, and whether the legs are conscious or not will not be known until people wake up. She recuperated in the ward for more than ten days and could walk normally, but she walked slowly and each step was very difficult. Bai Huanhuan came to see her and felt very guilty about what happened that day. If she had not been with ah Yan and accompanied her all the time, this kind of thing might not have happened. Xu yinuan shakes her head gently. Since she has been watched by Xu Yingying, even if there is no accident that day, there will be an accident in the following day. What should come will come, and we can''t hide. Xu Yingying is dead. The body is burnt. It is Chen Qinyun who came to take it. I heard that she was crying in the morgue, and finally she was so sad that she fainted. Xu Yecheng wanted to visit her, but she sent him away. Xu Yingying maliciously arson, has died, the law can not investigate the responsibility of the Xu family. But when Gu Hanzhou wakes up, the Xu family can''t escape its responsibility. She heard from Jiang Han that Xu Yecheng knew Xu Yingying had come out and that she wanted to revenge herself. He didn''t stop it, he just Let it grow. She is also his daughter, he favors one thing over the other, she has not argued since childhood, just want to live hard. I didn''t expect He can''t stand himself. Is it hoped that Xu Yingying will kill herself, so that he can be relieved? He did not expect that Xu Yingying chose the way of burning both jade and stone. She is now dead, and it has brought endless disaster to the Xu family. She doesn''t know whether Xu Yecheng will regret it or not. Now she still regards Xu Yingying as the apple of her eye. All she knows is For the Xu family, she does not have any tenderness, on the contrary With a deep hatred. What the Xu family will eventually degenerate into has nothing to do with her. She has done her utmost to this family. It''s a nice day to take me back to the garden? I''ll take you to rehabilitation exercise. " "Well, I want to go out, too." She always can''t see Gu Hanzhou. She is so worried that she can''t sleep well every night. She also needs to see the sunshine and take a good rest. They came downstairs, she didn''t use crutches, Bai Huanhuan helped herself, she walked more steadily."What would you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you. You''ve lost weight these days. " Bai Huanhuan said heartily. She used to have baby fat on her cheek, but now it''s gone. Her egg face is almost like a melon seed face. "Then you go and buy me some fruit. I want mango." She didn''t want Bai Huanhuan to worry and said something casually. She doesn''t have any mind to eat now, and the delicious food is like chewing wax. She just wants to know whether Gu Hanzhou is well, whether his back still hurts, whether there is any problem with his spine. When she was thinking, she didn''t expect the voice of dispute behind her. "Daughter! Warm, I''m your father. Meet me She turns her head and finds that Jiang Han has caught Xu Yecheng''s hand and wants to take him away from the hospital. However, Xu Yecheng is persistent and refuses to go, shouting at the top of her lungs. He ran to the back. "Jiang Han, leave him. I want to talk to him, too." Jiang Han Wen Yan slightly frowned, and finally released. Xu Yecheng was almost grateful. He immediately ran to Xu yinuan, sat down next to her, held her hand, and said, "daughter, you have suffered. You''ve lost so much weight during this period of time. It''s really painful for me to look at it!" "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?" She asked faintly. This is not a trace of emotion. In the past, for this family, there is an infinite linger. In any case, I grew up in the Xu family. Although Xu Yecheng doesn''t want to see him, he has grown up from the Xu family. Even if Xu Yecheng doesn''t like himself, he shouldn''t treat himself like this. He is so cruel and unfeeling that he doesn''t leave a moment''s leeway. When Xu Yecheng heard this, his face became stiff and his hypocritical concern solidified at the moment. The corners of his mouth twitched and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "You Dad can''t understand you when you say this. You are my daughter. How can a father want her daughter... " "I''m not your daughter anymore. You have made a statement that I have nothing to do with you, either legally or morally. I am indeed an illegitimate girl who can''t be seen. My mother threatened you for money and abandoned me ruthlessly. I used to hate her, but I ignored another fact Chapter 461 "It was you who provoked my mother and left me. So in the end, you''re wrong, right? Since I was a mistake, you shouldn''t have raised me. Since I have, why don''t you treat me well? " "Gu Hanzhou and Gu Che, you choose the latter, so do your best to help Gu Che and love Xu Yingying. But why am I with Gu Hanzhou? Have you forgotten? " "At the beginning, the Xu family needed capital turnover, so you didn''t want to look down on Gu Che for fear that he would despise the Xu family, and Xu Yingying would suffer in the past. So you sacrificed me and got a grant from the old man. In your eyes, I''m not a real person at all, but a marked price of goods. I even thought that if you raised me so much, you would sell it when necessary to make some money for the Xu family. " "And it turns out that it is. Gu Hanzhou and I are together, you never think of a bowl of water level, even if Gu Hanzhou has its own group, the cause is booming. You still choose Xu YingYing and give up me... " "Now the consequences, in the end, I am responsible for it, or do you take the consequences of your own "I didn''t know that Xu Yingying was a fake psychosis, and Gu Hanzhou probably expected the situation today, so she was locked up, but she couldn''t be stopped. Retribution, she framed me, and finally lost the child, plummeted. It is also right for Gu Hanzhou to lock her up, and now she is going to retaliate against us. " "Since it''s all right, you shouldn''t come to me. I don''t have any feelings or obligations with you. Do you think so? Mr. Xu? " She politely called "Mr. Xu", which made Xu Yecheng''s heart shake hard. "Daughter If it''s dad''s wrong, you''ll forgive him once. Your sister is confused. I''m also confused. I didn''t expect her son of a bitch to do such a ridiculous thing... " Xu Yecheng repents. He had thought that Xu Yingying was just a little fuss, not to make a human life, also did not manage. Moreover, he and Xu yinuan cut off the relationship between father and daughter, which means that there is only one daughter. Even if she does something wrong, she has to love, protect and pet. But I didn''t expect that Xu Yingying now pushed the whole Xu family into the abyss. If you take a wrong step, you will fall into the abyss, and you will be doomed. His intestines are regret green, wish to pull out Xu Yingying under the ground, let her apologize. The daughter is too light compared with the glory and wealth. "Daughter, Dad, you have only one daughter. You can forgive your father''s mistakes for so many years! I really didn''t know that bastard was so brave. I thought she was just going out for relaxation. After all, she had been in that ghost place for so long, but she didn''t want to Warm, will you forgive dad "Mr. Xu, please pay attention to your words." Her voice was clear and cold, and her face was frosty. "Warm..." "The Xu family owes me I''ll double it. You''d better pray that Gu Hanzhou is OK, or You and Chen Qinyun will not have a good time for the rest of their lives. Today, I do what I say. Xu yinuan, who was left to you, no longer exists. Now I, if you move, will pay a price. " "You How can you say that to your father? " "Dad? If you had done a little father''s duty to me, we would not have been where we are now She sneered as if she had heard a big joke. She called him a father for eighteen years, but he wasted her life and said she was a disgrace. She has been patient, but there is a limit to human tolerance. When the spring is pressed to a certain extent, it will rebound. Once you bounce back, you can''t go back to the origin. "You..." Xu Yecheng''s face turned red. He didn''t know what to say. He had the audacity to come here with the last glimmer of hope. He knows that Xu yinuan is a soft hearted person, and he will make her soft under the ears. But he did not know that he had touched her bottom line. In her heart, there is a person who has to protect her life, that is Gu Hanzhou. She knew that he was strong and did not want her weak strength at all. But then what, she wanted to protect his heart, never disappeared a little bit. She has no home, no love for her family, no family, no love, no protection, no love Can Gu Hanzhou anything to her, she also want to work hard to return. Gu Hanzhou now what is like, he does not know, the thought of his future may be hemiplegia, she a heart is seized with pain. For their own interests, the Xu family swallowed her into the fire again and again, regardless of her life. Only Gu Hanzhou So hard to protect themselves, rather than let her get hurt at all. "Jiang Han, send him out. If he dares to break his leg again next time, I will pay for the medical expenses.""You You rebellious girl, I''m your father. Let''s all have a look. It''s disrespectful for the unfilial girl to break my leg when she has a man and forgets her father. It''s really disrespectful for you to be punished like this! " "Xu Yecheng, even if you are punished by heaven, you must go before me." She said in a cold voice. She saw too many ugly things in the Xu family. And Xu Yecheng is a time and again to refresh her three outlooks, let her sigh how people can be shameless, mean to this degree. If he reflects on his own problems and treats himself sincerely, she will not be so heartless. When can he not use himself? Jiang Han takes Xu Yecheng away, and Bai Huanhuan comes back soon. Seeing her pale face, people around her are whispering and talking about what happened just now. Bai Huanhuan said worried: "are you ok? Xu Yecheng is making trouble again, isn''t he? " "It''s OK. Maybe I still care about it before, but I don''t care about it now." "It''s right not to worry about it. If you hang out with such a family again, you''ll be a big fool, you know? I really have not seen such a hypocritical person, like a vampire, would like to squeeze the last bit of your value. Xu Yingying can''t rely on you now. How can there be such a good thing in the world Bai Huanhuan said unhappily. Seeing Xu Yi''s warm and dim eyes, he knew that his words were heavy. "Forget it, it''s over. I bought you mangoes. Cut it. Eat it "Well." She answered and tasted. Mango is sweet But the moment of swallowing became bitter. In fact, she wanted to cry. It has been more than ten days since she woke up. She has not cried or made any noise. She should calm down as much as possible and let no one worry. But today, Xu Yecheng made such a scene, just like a dagger stabbed in the heart with blood dripping. She just wants Gu Hanzhou to get better soon. Even if she has been in a wheelchair, she will not dislike it. She will try to protect him, protect him for life! Chapter 462 She did not eat two mouthfuls, Jiang Han came to stop talking, wanted to say something, but the words to the mouth and helplessly swallow back. What''s the matter? Is something wrong with Gu Hanzhou "Sir, the skin grafting operation is over and you can move freely. You can visit Mr. Zhang, but I''m afraid of you Can''t stand the blow. " "What blows?" "Sir''s legs..." Jiang Han wanted to stop talking, but Xu yinuan understood what he said. Really hemiplegia, need a wheelchair? The fruit box in her hand fell to the ground. She got up quickly and stumbled upstairs. Gu Hanzhou is in the VIP ward on the top floor. Obviously, her legs are not stable, but her staggering speed is faster than Jiang Han and Bai Huanhuan. When she came to the ward, she heard the doctor''s advice: "take a wheelchair first. You should pay attention to the back injury. You can wipe it gently instead of touching water. If you have any inflammation or discomfort, you should come to see a doctor immediately. Don''t hold on to it. " "I see. Nothing else?" "It''s nothing. Remember to use your strength at your waist. Don''t be more tired." "Yes." Gu Hanzhou''s voice is as steady as ever. If Xu yinuan didn''t know what happened, he would have thought he was just a little cold. The doctor told him to open the door and met Xu yinuan at the door. Xu yinuan didn''t look at the doctor, but his sight fell on the man inside. He was dressed in blue and white stripes, which made him look pale. His face was a little haggard, with dark blue stubbles. He was in a wheelchair with his hands on the armrest. He looked at himself. Eyes meet in the air. Her eyes immediately moist, blurred the line of sight, but his contour is very clear and incomparably reflected in the fundus of the eye, how can not be lingering. She choked and sobbed. Gu Hanzhou pushed the wheelchair over and said, "I''m still alive. I''m still alive. What are you crying for? Don''t cry, I look heartbroken "What''s good? You You''ve been like this. Is that good? Didn''t you stop coming? You see, you''re going to be in a wheelchair now! " "If I don''t come, you''ll be gone. I''m here, and we''re all alive. Isn''t that good? " "Not good Not at all... " She crouched down, afraid of standing, and it was hard for him to look up at himself. She blinked her eyes, tears like broken beads, rolling down. Gu Hanzhou looked at heartache and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and gently took her into his arms. "What are you crying for? I''m not dead. It''s not time to cry." "Don''t talk nonsense, you''ll live a long life!" "We''ll grow old together." He said in a warm voice, when it comes to "growing old", his voice is particularly soft and affectionate, with deep love. This kind of feeling is like a river full of water, which can be truly felt without any false elements. "Nothing You can''t go. It''s OK. I''ll accompany you all my life. I''ll go wherever you go. " She wiped her tears, and now is not the time to be depressed. She can not cry, will disturb the morale of the army, he is so strong, how can he be easily defeated? What about the second half paralysis? As long as the person is good, there is no accident. "OK, let''s do it together." "I want to see the wound in your back." "Don''t look. It''s just changed. It''s not good. I''ll show you when I''m better. " "But..." "Be obedient." He touched her head, doting words are clearly in the seduction of children. Clearly The most painful thing should be him, but he comforted himself in turn. She had a sore throat, like a fishbone. She drooped her eyes slightly, blinked, and tears fell soundlessly. "Good Be obedient. " "Are your legs OK?" She couldn''t speak and could only shake her head. In front of him, his little injury was nothing at all. She pushed him downstairs to bask in the sun. She was stuck here all day. Even if he was not ill, he would be ill. He has not seen the sunshine for a long time, and he is in a good mood. She went to buy him a lot of fruit and fed it to him one mouthful at a time. They did not stay in the hospital for a long time. The next day they returned to the villa. Gu Lei Ting also came to visit them and left with a heavy heart. When you get older, it is the most painful thing for the elderly to see their children suffer.Xu yinuan is very strong, at least did not cry in front of Gu Hanzhou. The atmosphere of the villa became strange. In the past, we all spoke freely, but now we are silent. Even uncle an was much quieter. Xu yinuan tries hard to tell jokes at the dinner table, which eases the atmosphere a lot. She knew that everyone was kind-hearted, afraid that the matter of lifting legs would make Gu Hanzhou sad. Gu Hanzhou''s life is still going on as usual. He works every day, but he is inconvenient to move. He needs uncle an''s help to go to the toilet. It reminds her of Jane. She couldn''t understand it before, but now Gu Hanzhou has become like this, which makes her deeply touched. Gu Hanzhou wanted to sleep in separate rooms and let uncle an take care of himself. He has a back injury, so he needs to lie down to sleep. If he goes to the toilet in the middle of the night, Xu Yi warms up and has little strength, which is too difficult. But she didn''t want to. If she didn''t practice now, how could she take care of him for the rest of her life. In the evening, the doctor came to give Gu Hanzhou medicine, he asked her to guard outside the door, obviously did not want her to see. After the medication, the doctor left. She pushed the door in and saw Gu Hanzhou put down his back clothes. She didn''t really see it. She only saw a piece of pink. It was a new skin that had just grown. And around the original color a little out of place, and some places seem to be crumpled, is the trace of fire. It must have been very painful at that time. Did he cry out? Can you shed tears of pain? So strong he, certainly not so. Only she It''s no use. I''m jealous when I meet something. "Finished taking the medicine?" "Well, much better. I''ll be able to sleep normally in a few days." "It hurts No pain? " She asked carefully, pausing slightly. She a pair of clear cloud eyes, a twinkling of an eye fell on his body, is so pure, just like a newborn animal in general. She used to be carefree, but now she has become nervous, afraid to touch his sensitive things. He is now unable to move, legs can not use strength, he is not very sad. Because, compared with the pain of losing her, this is nothing. Such a thought, it seems that there is nothing unexpected. He was even more fortunate that she was safe and had nothing to do with her, and that he was just unable to walk and could still join hands with him. There''s nothing wrong with it. He''s content! Chapter 463 "You can''t believe it when I say it doesn''t hurt. It hurt a little at first, but it''s much better now. It''s OK." He said lightly, do not want to let her feel any pressure. She said, "I I''ll get the milk for you, and I''ll be right back Afraid that her tears would burst, she turned and left. The moment I turned around, tears welled up. She came back with the milk and saw Gu Hanzhou trying to roll the wheels and want to go to the bathroom. There was a threshold, and his wheelchair couldn''t get through. She quickly came forward to help and said, "do you want to go to the bathroom? Why don''t you wait for me "Do you think I''m a waste?" He asked faintly, the deep black eyes, staring at her. Xu yinuan shakes his head without hesitation or hesitation. "No, you have always been my hero in my heart. Only you will spare no effort to save me. I think you are so stupid. " "If something happened to me, wouldn''t you just me?" "Of course..." She blurted out. "In that case, I should save you. In fact, we are not smart. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s eyes were slightly moist. She quickly wiped off the wet corner of her eyes and said, "in that case, this matter is over, and you should not deny yourself. You and me, I will become your legs, take you everywhere "Good." "I''ll help you to the toilet." "This Let uncle Ann come. " Gu Hanzhou helplessly said, eyebrow light frown, always feel some place is not right. Let your beloved woman wait on him to go to the toilet, which is unavoidable What''s the matter? Do you dislike me? I haven''t seen you naked. What''s the shame? We''re going to get married in the future. We''ll go to bed and make dolls Wait, can you still make dolls? " Xu Yi Nuan asked seriously, the lower half of the body is disabled, which aspect can also have problems? The next second, Gu Hanzhou hit her head impolitely. "Xu yinuan, what are you thinking about again?" He has a headache and helps his forehead. It''s been a day or two since it happened. Would it be too late for her to think about it again? "I Am I wrong? Shouldn''t Shouldn''t you ask? " "You should ask. After all, it''s about your happiness for the rest of your life." His voice was low and thick, and his eyes were filled with a deep glow. Then, with a big hand, he pulled the little man into his arms and sat firmly on his thigh. She was startled and was about to get up, but he pressed her hard. "I I''m holding you down... " "Well, you can keep pressing." Well When is it? It''s still yellow! "But your legs..." "No problem. It''s OK to hold your wife. Didn''t you care about that? Do you want to know if I can do it? " "Why How do you know? " She asked stupidly. The next second, Gu Hanzhou''s thin lips pressed hard, invading her lips, attacking the city and plundering the land, giving her no chance to breathe. "Well..." She couldn''t help it. As soon as the voice came out, she immediately realized that her face turned red and she tried to hold back. This kiss is longer than the one before. It''s a little bit more aggressive. He hugged him tightly, as if to rub himself into his body, bone and blood into one. She noticed something strange. Very arrogant. God Can feel it. Her heart was shaking with fear and her mind was in a state of confusion. Gu Hanzhou this just loosened her lip petal, the hook tongue that the meaning still did not end. Feng Mou deep a few Xu, slightly squint, inside let out dangerous light. "Are you still in doubt?" "No No doubt Can I get up? " She said, trembling. This man is sitting on his thighs Very uncomfortable Gu Hanzhou released her body, did not continue to mess, afraid that he could not control. As soon as he let go, she was like a frightened rabbit and jumped away. The bathroom space is obviously very big, but she suddenly feels very small, and the air is not in circulation, and the oxygen seems to be getting less and less. She opened her delicate pink lips and breathed the air with a big mouth and said, "I I''ll go out and breathe. I''ll help you go to the bathroom. Are you in a hurry? " "Let uncle Ann come. I''m heavy." "No, no matter how heavy it is, I can lift it up!"She said word by word in a sincere voice. She ran to the balcony and vomited. Feel all over the blood rushed to the forehead, let her almost crazy. The face was still boiling hot. She kept slapping her little face to stop her thoughts. After a few minutes, she returned to the bathroom, afraid that Gu Hanzhou was in a hurry. "Take off your pants, right?" As soon as she came in, she began to help him go to the bathroom. Gu Han Zhou''s old face is red, though it is understandable that she can help herself to do such a close affair, but no ground for blame. He is a big man, still feel very ashamed. "Are you sure Are you coming? " He asked again. "Nonsense, I will be your wife in the future. If I don''t come, who else do you want to let come?" She did not have good temper white eyes, think Gu Hanzhou said a nonsense. He had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "isn''t it embarrassing for me to be in front of you? Would it hurt my image? " "Cut, I''m not with you for your big image. We should have the same happiness and share the same happiness, so don''t tell me that nonsense, or I''m going to get angry. " "Good, good, you just come. I''m heavy. Be careful." "Well." She nodded, hooked one of his arms around her neck and helped him up with great difficulty. Take the bathroom and let him hold it with the other hand. Otherwise, it would be too difficult for her to rely on her strength alone. Finally stood up, the second is to take off his pants. Xu Yi warm small hand stretched out in the past, he said: "I''ll come by myself..." "What''s shy? It''s not that I haven''t seen it before." She didn''t let it at all, she said frankly, and then Pull your pants. Gu Hanzhou felt that his reputation had been destroyed by this girl. He wryly smile: "Xu Yi warm, I have another reason why you don''t marry." "Why?" "You know too much. If you leave, you may expose my scandal. For the sake of safety, I want to tie you firmly by my side, so that I can feel at ease Hearing this, Xu yinuan slapped his ass. Gu Hanzhou just smile, the corners of his mouth hook up a warm arc. But at the moment, the smile was stiff and his face was strange. "Xu Yi is warm!" His voice was low and hoarse, with a faint anger. Chapter 464 "Why, I try to feel good..." She hit twice again, "how did you do this in Gu Han Prefecture, so elastic?" "May be warm You''d better stop it, or you''ll regret it later! " "I''m afraid you won''t be? Good, I''ll help you to the bathroom. I''ll call next time! " "You..." Gu Hanzhou, the temple that the tendon suddenly beat, pain is incomparable. This girl It''s been more and more wild, and Dare to hit him on the butt! It was very difficult in the toilet. She was tired and sweaty. But she was quite skilled. She should be much easier next time. She sat down and gasped. "It seems that I''m going to exercise and make my arms stronger, so I can fully help you." Gu Hanzhou is still embarrassed, not making a sound. She said, leaning her head, "angry?" "Well, thinking about how to punish you." "You don''t think so much now. I''m covering you!" "Is it?" He squinted slightly, stared at her slapped big face, really wanted to press her under the body, good education. She is clearly monkey called king, even dare to move him! "Drink the milk quickly, we have a sleep." Gu Hanzhou drank milk according to the words, and was then helped to bed by her. Xu yiwarm very clever drill into his arms, pillow his arm, his waist tightly held, this just felt some sense of security. He felt a soft heart. Although she was like a nobody else, she was more stressed than herself. She was guilty of taking care of him. Silly girl, why live so tired, these things should be thought by men. He stroked her head, and at night, there was silence, neither of them asleep, but neither spoke. Without turning off the lights, time passed by a little bit. Finally, Xu yiwarm broke the silence and said, "what are you thinking?" She looked up at his handsome face. The outline is three-dimensional, the five official is deep, the beautiful is not good. She has seen many handsome guys, Yuanheng, Wenyan and Li Xun These people are very handsome, but Gu Hanzhou is different. His handsome is angular, uneven, sharp. It is like a sword that is scabbard, and it is difficult to hide the sharp edge. It is not deliberately revealed, as if it were born. It is unbearable to be conquered from the heart. "Thinking about you." "I''m not in your arms?" "Not enough, still miss you." "What do you think of me?" "Think about your good, think you look good, want you to talk sweet, miss you At this moment, in my arms, holding me tightly, I am also very happy, as if embracing the world, as if The world hugged me and gave me a new life. " He was slow, not anxious, and slowly flowing, like a melodious cello tune, and moved his heart. She listened, her nose was sour and moved in a mess. "Then I have to change my name, called the world?" "That doesn''t have to be. This name is not good to hear. It is very nice to hear it if it is warm. Han Zhou It was death, and it was probably when my mother gave me the name, which had predicted what my future would be. But you wind in this warm wind, spring back to the earth, everything recovers. " "So We are just a couple of people? " "No, it is necessary for all generations to be matched. I used to believe in God and Buddha, not reincarnation, not causality. But since I''ve been with you, I''m willing to believe it all. May we all be together in the life of reincarnation. Next life, I will find you early, even if it is still more than ten years old, then I will also from the doll, from childhood, you to my daughter-in-law this direction, so that you can not escape. " "How can you have such a plan? I also want my family to have a girl who has grown up? " "Well, if I knew you were at Xujia, I should have been born from you, I should label you on my label." He said in a bully. "Are you sure I won''t be a man in my next life? I also want to spoil you "No." "Why? Exchange identities and experience each other... "" "No way." He said decisively. "Suppose not?" She skimmed: "why?" "No." He said in a dull tone. This life is a man, his thinking mode is a big man model, he does not want to become a woman, be allowed to warm down in the body. "Amount..." Xu yiwarm did not think of this layer at all, and could not help but to plug.What the hell? She was stunned and didn''t recover for a long time. "Gu Hanzhou Can''t you think of something good? " "When I think of it, I''m reluctant to do it!" He said in a displeased tone. "I don''t want to! Did I complain? " "But you have no choice in this life, you are a woman, I am a man, everything is doomed!" "You..." Xu Yi heating knot, really can''t change, he can''t really denaturate, and Gu Hanzhou do a good base friend? She wrinkled her small nose, full of helplessness, defeated. "Watch your eyes and go to bed!" "Well, sleep, I''ll hold you." ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu yinuan is going to the vegetable market to buy fresh meat bones for him to stew, and buy some live fish, fresh fruits and vegetables to make delicious food for him. Gu Hanzhou can not rest assured that she is alone, and must be with her. She was afraid that he would be bored at home alone, so she took him with her. There''s no car. It takes 20 minutes to get to the nearest food market. She pushed him all the way. Anyway, it''s autumn, and the weather is not very hot. It''s OK to go out without sunscreen. The two chatted and laughed. Time passed quickly, and soon they arrived at the vegetable market. "Do you have anything special to eat?" "No, I like everything you do. "Cut, perfunctory." "To tell you the truth, I''ve never been perfunctory to you." "Don''t let uncle an buy any organic vegetables in the future. People''s stomachs are not so picky. I think the dishes here are very fresh. You can see the blood on the bones." She can cook, and she has a lot of research on ingredients. She can easily see which dishes are fresh and which are not. If you save uncle Ann''s money to buy vegetables, her bank card will be much more. "Well, I''ll tell him later." Xu yinuan is very quick to buy food, and every time he takes a dish, he politely says thank you. She is cute and lovely, very likable, the meat uncle saw her lovely, but also gave her an extra bone, let her go back to cook soup. Gu Hanzhou looked at his daughter-in-law''s liking. He was very happy and had a strong sense of achievement. Xu yinuan is paying, but he didn''t expect the sound of motorcycle whistle behind him. An uncle was riding a bicycle, and there was a big white vegetable basket in the back, which was full of eggs. Gu Hanzhou, sitting in a wheelchair, occupies a lot of space than normal people. And now at nine o''clock in the morning, there are so many people in the market. Even if the motorcycle slowed down again, it was stuck here. The body tilted and all the eggs in the frame fell out. Xu yinuan saw that the car was about to press toward Gu Hanzhou. He was startled and quickly pulled the wheelchair aside. Chapter 465 The motorcycle fell to the ground, and the frame of eggs was completely scrapped. "Special..." Seeing the eggs on the ground, the middle-aged uncle couldn''t help scratching his hair, showing extreme impatience, and then hurling at each other. "Can''t you see a car coming? Sitting in such a big wheelchair, still in the middle of the road, isn''t it sincere to block the way When Xu yinuan heard this, he suddenly became angry. Where people come and go, cyclists should pay attention to pedestrians, not to mention the inconvenience of sitting in wheelchairs! "Uncle, can you speak with conscience? Do you have bad eyes? Can''t you see such a big man? Are we standing in the middle of the road? " "What''s wrong with you little girl? Say a word to you, and you give me two? It''s rude. I don''t know how to be polite. You see, all my eggs have been destroyed, but you are going to lose money! " Uncle said impatiently. People around him pointed and said, "how can this person be like this?" "I ride a motorcycle every day, and sooner or later there will be accidents. Fortunately, no one has been hit." "Bullying the disabled, he dares to do the same!" Although they were indignant, they did not come forward to help. The people who come to buy vegetables are middle-aged aunts. They are afraid that the uncle is tall and big. Moreover, the uncle often comes here. Every time he comes, he is vicious. No one wants to offend him for the sake of strangers. Some kind-hearted people advise Xu yinuan to leave quickly, and don''t see him in the same way. The uncle heard the words and glared at him fiercely. The man immediately shut up. He clasped Xu Yi''s warm arm and said, "lose money. If you don''t lose money, you don''t want to go anywhere!" He is very strong, pinched her, let her show eyebrows can not help but frown, a look of pain. Gu Hanzhou looked at it, frowned fiercely and seized the man''s wrist. His strength is very heavy, pinched in the big man tiger mouth, the big man cries pain to release the hand. "What''s the matter with you disabled? Don''t think I can''t do anything to you if you''re in a wheelchair? You let go, or I will beat you Xu yinuan didn''t talk nonsense and called 110 directly. The big man saw this and took her cell phone directly. "Frighten me? Call the police? You think I''m scared? " "Give it back to me! Otherwise Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! " She gritted her teeth with anger and turned red. Her petite body has been firmly protected in front of Gu Hanzhou, for fear that the middle-aged uncle would hurt him. "I''ll give it to you. I''ll lose money. I''ll pay for my basket of eggs. I''ll pay for it." "No, I''m not wrong!" "You little girl''s mouth is really hard, which family''s child! Look, I''m not going to teach you a lesson today. " After that, he would roll up his sleeves and come forward. But did not take two steps, a faint voice came from the ear: "you dare to move her, try." This is It''s cold and piercing, as if it''s fished out of the ice. It makes people''s heart tremble and chills. He then fixed his eyes on Gu Hanzhou in the wheelchair, and he was also looking at himself. Phoenix eyes deep and quiet, with a touch of strange light, with bloodthirsty color. He even felt fear in his heart Damn it How can a little young look be so frightening? He felt strange, and his anger subsided. He smashed his cell phone in the past and landed in Gu Hanzhou''s arms. "Damn it, it''s a bad day for me! I''d better take a detour when you two meet later, or I''m sure I won''t give you good color After that, he picked up the motorcycle and staggered off. Gu Hanzhou helped her put her mobile phone away. Seeing her sullen, she thought she was still in the heart. "If you don''t feel happy in your heart, I''ll let Jiang Han deal with it. You won''t see you again." "Gu Hanzhou Do you think I''m useless when I protect you, but In the face of such a messy person, I can''t do anything about it... " This is her sad place, once again feel useless, feel powerless. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, his heart softened. He took her hand and gently laughed: "if you become strong, what do you want me to do? Am I not a foil for you "But You are now... " Always have to divide priorities, before it doesn''t matter, but now he has become like this, she naturally wants to become more powerful, to protect him. "As long as I''m alive and I have a breath, it''s up to me to protect you." He said one word at a time, the words are deep and thick, like the evening bell, beating in the heart. The tone was so firm that she didn''t have any chance to refute. She hung her head and held her skirt tightly in her little hands."No more shopping? I want to eat your boiled fish "I''ll buy it." She just got her spirits up. She pushed Gu Hanzhou to buy vegetables. Everyone was very kind to her and advised her not to feel bad about it. That man is often overbearing and unreasonable in the vegetable market. The police have come to adjust for several times, and even detained them. However, there is no big problem and it is not a crime. So many times, we are not strange, take the initiative not to provoke. "It seems that we still have to go to the supermarket in the future. At least the supermarket has monitoring, and everything can come to an end." "Go where you want to go, I''ll listen to you." He and his husband are very interesting. She has no choice but to stare at, in the heart is still some uncomfortable. After buying vegetables, Xu yinuan goes into the kitchen to do some work, while Gu Hanzhou returns to the bedroom with the help of Uncle an. He did not tell Xu yinuan the truth, he did hurt the spine, but not to the lower half of the body. But it is also possible to leave a lifetime of disease. He was afraid to give her hope, but in the end he would give her despair. With the help of Uncle an, he is doing rehabilitation exercise very hard. Legs simply can not use strength, all rely on both hands to support things, can barely move. Walking used to be such a simple thing, but now it has become very difficult. Every step he took was extremely difficult. Not long, panting, sweating, but he did not give up. Uncle an could not see it any more: "Sir, take it a little longer. It''s not urgent." "I need to get up again, and I can''t keep her worried about me all the time. I can''t even give her a sense of security. How can I be her husband in the future "If Miss Xu knows, she will love you too. Take your time..." "That''s too long for me. I can take it. Go on." He said without hesitation. Uncle an had no choice but to continue to accompany him to do rehabilitation exercises. When it was time for lunch, Xu yinuan went upstairs and called him to go down for dinner. Seeing him sweating, he couldn''t help but wonder: "are you hot? Why are you sweating all over "It''s a little bit. Maybe I''m wearing too much. Let''s go down to dinner." "I''ll take a bath for you after dinner." "This..." Gu Hanzhou is a little sad. Chapter 466 I want her to take a bath for myself How can I feel so embarrassed? And Before I wanted to eat, I restrained myself from eating. Now even if he gives himself food, he is not able to move and needs to continue to practice for a period of time. This bath is not fun at all, but Torture. "It would be nice if Uncle Ann came." "Are you going to let uncle Ann wash you for the rest of your life? Then you should marry him. What do you do with me She said with some displeasure. Uncle an said with a smile: "Miss Xu is right, sir, you are unmarried husband and wife. You have lived together for a year, so don''t be polite. Just take a bath. I won''t fight with Miss Xu. I should clean the house and take care of the garden. It''s my husband''s business. Miss Xu is the one who can help me "On me, you can rest assured. Gu Laosan, you really are. Don''t bother uncle an with everything. Uncle ANN is old. " Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines and looks at Uncle an with displeasure. Didn''t he know what he was like? In case there is a reaction, it''s not yourself who is suffering from it? Uncle Ann watched himself grow up. How could he push him into the fire pit? Xu yinuan pushed him downstairs to have dinner. After dinner, he pushed him back to the bedroom and gave him a bath. She tried the water temperature was just right, and said, "I''ll help you undress. You used to help me take a bath. Now Fengshui turns around and I''ll give you a bath. Don''t be shy. I''ve seen everything I should have seen. I''m a girl. What are you ashamed of? " "It''s just that I''m fiddling with it?" Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. "Otherwise?" "Xu yinuan, do you know what it''s like for a duck with a beak to eat?" He shook his head and said with a wry smile. She had no idea how hard he had been holding it for a year. He is really afraid that he will suffocate and get sick. Now he even has to help him take a bath. Isn''t this a sincere stimulation to him? Hearing this, she blushed and said, "Gu Hanzhou Are you particularly insecure now "What do you say?" "Are you afraid that you will be disabled and I will not like you and go to another man?" She said seriously, "if you have concerns about this, you can tell me If you don''t feel secure You can, you can take mine. I''ll be yours sooner or later. I don''t want you to have any bad psychology because of the inconvenience of your legs. " "Gu Hanzhou, whom I know, is brave and unrestrained, devising strategies and winning thousands of miles. It''s Great hero! I don''t want to see you look embarrassed and tired. Although you are more calm than I am, I know that you must have suffered. It is impossible for such a big thing to happen. You have no feeling at all. " "I''m not as strong as you are. I''ll show my feelings on my face. But you are introverted. I''m afraid you will feel uncomfortable in your heart." She squatted down with her little hands on his knees. "Gu Hanzhou, do you want me?" She raised her eyes, eyes bright, is so bright, like the stars above the nine days, is so dazzling. Gu Hanzhou heard this long paragraph of words, his heart shook violently. He touched her face pitifully and said, "I really think a lot after I can''t walk, but I''m not so depressed because I know my responsibility." "I''m not upset, and I''m not going to tie you down in this way. I really want you to stay with me. I want to keep you in sight. I want to take over you, but Not by physical means. I am not a gentleman, nor Liu Xiahui. I care about you very much, so I will restrain myself rationally, understand "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away with other men?" "No, if you dare to run, break your legs and make a pair of broken leg mandarin ducks with me." He raised the corner of his lips and said lightly, his voice was very brisk. "Er..." Xu yinuan suddenly dumb, do not know what to say. This is No way back. But she thought of another word. Like is wanton, but love It''s restraint. She thought, this life is really looking for the right person. I wish one person for life, and two people for life. She nodded and said, "as long as you don''t fall, I won''t fall!" "I will not fall. If I fall, who will protect you?" "Then you must protect me for the rest of my life." "Good." Just a word, sonorous and powerful, beating people''s hearts. Soon, she helped him undress. Although it is not the first time to see his body, goodbye is still red. Uncle an helped to take a bath yesterday, and Jiang Han took care of him to wipe his body in the hospital.It was the first time she came to take a bath. She seems to see something she shouldn''t have seen. She quickly drew back her eyes and felt that the whole body of blood seemed to rush to the top of her head, making her slightly tinnitus. Her ears are not good. Every time she is tense and congested, it will buzz. This is a sequela. Seeing that she was so shy, Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing: "is that embarrassing? Don''t you want to bathe me all my life? " "Who Who is shy, I I was so ugly. How ugly You can''t look straight at it She stammered for reasons. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, his face became gloomy. Ugly? That''s what she said? This can be related to her happiness for the rest of her life. Does she even dislike ugliness? "Xu yinuan, you will pay for your words." What''s the matter? It''s too ugly to be said? " She said with disgust. "Now I don''t care about you. When we get married, I''ll teach you the truth in bed." "Er..." Drive if you don''t agree. "When we go to bed It''s very early We have to wait until the end of August next year. " "Soon." He squinted, hoping that time would pass quickly. This little girl is too bold. She must be educated well, or she will be lawless. It''s embarrassing when taking a bath, because Xu yinuan doesn''t dare to look at his body. His eyes are always staring at the floor, and his small hand is wiping with a towel. Wipe your upper body, wipe your lower body She seems to have come across something. Soft "That''s enough." At this time, Gu Hanzhou pinched her wrist, the tone was very heavy. She stopped and looked up, only to see How How did you get up? She was in a daze and didn''t know what to do. "If you go on like this, you''ll miss your gun. I''ll do it myself. Just wait for me outside. I''ll call you when I''m done. " His voice was low and hoarse, stained with desire. Because of the depression, the sound was too thick. Her face turned red and her ears red as if she could breathe blood. She left at once in dismay. As soon as the bathroom door closed, she began to gasp. When she was not with Gu Hanzhou before, she had no interest in men. But since she decided to spend a lifetime with him, she has always focused on gender issues. She saw many married women post that the stronger the man is, the more harmonious the couple''s life is, and the more inseparable women are from men. She is always very ashamed to see, but she is still imaginative and can''t help but guess what Gu Hanzhou is like? Is her future life harmonious or What about disharmony? Chapter 467 And How do you communicate in bed? What did two people do when they were rolling around? The more she thought, the more confused she was. In the end, I was in bed. I can''t think about it any more. I''m really lost. I''m not ashamed to think about it before I get married! If Gu Hanzhou knew that he was wanton, he would laugh at himself! She patted her face to calm herself down. After waiting for about 20 minutes, she heard Gu Hanzhou call herself in. Inside the water vapor dense, the temperature is also very high, she was not easy to drop the temperature, in an instant increased. She helped him up from the bathtub, but she forgot to step on the anti-skid mat. She slipped under her feet and fell into the bathtub head-on. She pressed on Gu Hanzhou''s body, his arm heavily knocked in the edge of the bathtub, she could hear that short dull hum, it seems that it is extremely painful, but in the strong bear. Her heart trembled, and she quickly scrambled out of the bathtub, but he stopped her. "I''ve come in. I just need to take a bath. I''m all wet." "You Are you all right? " "It''s all right. I''ll go out and take some medicine later." "I Let me see. " "Don''t look at it. Take off your clothes and take a bath. We have a serious bath of mandarin duck." He said jokingly. The arm knocked to the edge of the bathtub, as if overwhelming the meridians. After the pain, it was numb, and some of them were not strong, and were slowly easing. Estimated bruise a piece, this wench sees words, can blame oneself again clumsy, can feel sad. How can he give up? She knew she must have been hurt, but she didn''t want to worry. She took off her clothes and put some hot water in Gu Hanzhou. The pool was large enough for two to lie down. They were all naked and their limbs would inevitably touch each other. there was foam on the water, which obscured some spring light and made her not so embarrassed. "Shall I pinch it for you?" She said weakly. "It''s all right." "You will comfort me Why do you never scold me? I often do bad things... " "What are you doing? It''s painful for a wife to get married, but not angry. What''s more, you didn''t mean to worry about something with you. Wouldn''t it seem that I didn''t measure it "Why do you always have something wrong in your mouth?" "If it''s unreasonable to favor your wife, I''ll carry it out to the end. Don''t take it to heart. This pain is nothing. It will be OK in a few days. You should pay attention to it next time. Where do you fall down, I will be distressed. " "Gu Hanzhou Thank you for being so kind to me Xu yinuan swam past and hugged him tightly. He was caught off guard and stiff for a moment. A frank embrace This is definitely the first time in history. Finally, his fingers trembled and his backhand held her tightly. There will be some normal physiological reactions, but there is no evil thoughts. Desire It was a quiet moment. He held her and felt that he was happy and satisfied. It''s so nice to hold on to her and really feel her. "Xu yinuan, I love you." He buried his head in her shoulder socket, bit gently, and vomited out the deep six words. She said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I will marry you. Shall I wait for you to marry me "Good." He nodded heavily, just a word, but it was a lifelong commitment. Miss Xu. I''d like to marry you, too. I just want to marry you in my life. Give everything. Give my whole world to the palm of your hand. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou has not been to the group these days, but is dealing with affairs at home. The news was not said by anyone, but it spread far and wide. There was a lot of wind and rain outside. After hearing the news, Yan Chen came in a hurry. Two people in the study, the first sentence of Yan Chen''s mouth is: "are you really legs disabled, or fake?" "What do you think?" Gu Hanzhou light range, provoked eyebrow corner. Yan Chen listened to his speech carefully for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out. "Really disabled?" "It''s impossible to determine now that there is still sensation in the legs and there is a possibility of recovery, but the doctor said there is only a 50% chance. The rest of them knew nothing about this except Shuhan. " "Including Xu yinuan?" He frowned slightly and said, "what do you want to do?""For one thing, I didn''t want her to have hope, but it turned into despair. Secondly, I need to paralyze some people''s eyes and ears to make them think that my legs are disabled, just like a disabled person. I deliberately closed the door to make them think that I was in a bad state and some slack off. I could also see how many people in the imperial capital were eyeing Gu and J.C "Besides, my purpose is more than that. I want to test Kettering." "What do you say?" Yan Chen came interested and couldn''t help asking. "Lucia kept saying that it had nothing to do with the death of my second brother, and the results of my investigation are also confusing. I can''t be angry with Catlin for this. I don''t know what''s right. And I don''t have the ability to fight such a big family right now. I found the information of hackers at that time, and I was in the same boat with us. I want to cover up and investigate this man, and I need your help. " "What''s the name of this hacker?" Code K ¡°K£¿¡± Yan Chen nodded: "you give this to me. Shadow has its own power in manleton, and everything is very hidden. But That cruise ship was dead and wounded. Are you sure he wasn''t dead? " "No, Lucia has a brother, who is also in charge of Kettering, and her name is Lance. He''s also looking into this, and the reason why I chose to set up a branch office in manleton is to explore katerin''s every move. He is also investigating this man. The Caitlin family is huge, but the infighting is very serious. I can''t find out how to fight internally at present "Lance wanted to make a lot of money out of bitcoin, so he targeted the hackers. Moreover, Jiang Han has recently investigated that some mysterious forces have come to the capital. If I guess it''s Kettering''s people, lance is playing my mind. " "Why does he pay attention to you? Is it that you also control bitcoin?" Words morning frown way. This currency has limited global circulation, and some senior hackers have made a fortune by stealing it. Because each currency can be exchanged for a large amount of real money, as long as it is handled well, it can make people rich overnight, and it can also be turned into nothing. It''s like a huge gamble. Chapter 468 Gu Hanzhou heard this, slightly frown, Phoenix eyes flash a touch of deep glory. "I''ll take care of this. You just need to keep an eye on the hacker for me. He should still be alive. I need to find him. I think that''s what happened then He clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes were dark, like a silent sea, but rolling out huge waves. After five years of forbearance, he finally became the first leader of the imperial capital. In the past, it was for revenge, but now there is another one, which is to protect the woman you love. Only standing at the top of the food chain can we be proud of others. His enemies have always been very clear, the people who killed the second brother in the first place all need to pay a price. Goucher has already suffered the consequences of his own, so it should be Kettering. But instead of Lucia''s explanation, she made the explosion complicated. The truth It''s like a fog. He was afraid that if he went deep into it, he would be out of control. Yan Chen saw that he seemed to be a little difficult to say. He didn''t force him to say more. He said, "then you stay at home now and don''t go out?" "Well, for the time being, cultivate a good relationship with my wife." When Yan Chen heard this, he couldn''t help but take a look and said, "you are as close as glue. Do you still need to cultivate feelings? I''ve lost my goose bumps when you''re together "You''re not much better!" Gu Hanzhou wrinkled his nose and said, they are clearly 50 steps laugh at 100 steps. "By the way, I want you to check Li Xun for me. Can you find his trace?" "I can''t do anything about it. The existence of the black market itself is a gray area. I''m afraid that it has something to do with being a soldier or an official. Li Xun is a military doctor. He touches our taboo. Even if I want to investigate, the people under my hand are not willing to. At most, we''re jumping around the business world, and if we cross the line, we''ll be watched. " "There will be another election in the capital, and the candidates for this term are not simple. I''m afraid that after the election, the new officials will take office three times, and the business phenomenon of the imperial capital will be rectified. And How do I feel like the black market is being watched? " "Who?" "Jijia in the western suburbs." "Ji family? I''ve heard that it''s full of politicians. It''s not easy. " "It''s not just the man, but the woman Ji leiran! This woman is simply the existence of terror, the means is extremely cruel, and decisive and straightforward, never sloppy, work is also dripping water. I secretly carried several of my strongholds, which made me feel helpless. " "Have you offended this woman "How could it be? We do business, all want to have a good relationship with them, how can we offend them? Isn''t your sister in love with her nephew? Help to find out where I offended her, which made me confused. I didn''t have romantic debt before If my wife knows about it, I''ve been targeted by a woman, and I don''t think I''ll die! " "My sister is single." Gu Hanzhou is more serious. "Do me a favor. If the black market is taken by a litter, you won''t be good, will you?" "Well, I want to pay a little attention." "That''s good. We''ll deploy each other, and then we''ll take a long line to catch big fish. What a wonderful picture it will be when we close the net." The corner of Yan Chen''s mouth brings up a calculating smile, like a crafty fox. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he didn''t expect much. He is afraid of After so many years of persistence, it turned out to be a joke. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou cultivated at home. Xu yinuan agreed with both hands. She would go to work every day and come back early in the evening to take care of him. She also heard some news that the Xu family was on the verge of bankruptcy and its position in the imperial capital was at stake. She didn''t pay attention to it. The Xu family It has nothing to do with her. There are a lot of rumors outside, saying that Gu Hanzhou is in a bad state and will no longer care about the affairs of the two groups. There was some volatility in the stock market and performance. Some manufacturers cooperating with the group have begun to waver and even want to terminate the cooperation. Fortunately, we will stabilize these old partners at the negotiation table. Xu yinuan just put aside his prejudice and was very grateful to him, although she knew that he would not have been so if it was not for Bai Huanhuan. After work in the evening, Bai Huanhuan is still working overtime, and the people around him are almost gone. At ten o''clock, there was a knock at the door. She looked up and saw Ah Yan, and her eyes softened a little: "Why are you here? Aren''t you off work? Don''t wait for me. I have a lot of things to do. " "Things can never be finished. You''re a small financial person, but do you work so hard?" "Since we have chosen this road, we must persevere and strive to be the best. What''s more, these are my responsibilities. If I perform well this time, I can appreciate the value and raise the salary. I will invite you to dinner no matter whether it is successful or not. ""Don''t you come back with me now?" "One more thing. Finish your work. Go back first." "I knew you wouldn''t go." Ah Yan frowned and said with displeasure. Like a trick, he put forward two paper bags from behind and said, "I''ll buy you a snack. It''s steaming hot. Eat it quickly." "Late night?" Her eyes lit up. I''m really hungry after working so long. She took the bag and smelled the food inside. And milk tea! Big night, the weather is cool, but also can hold a cup of warm milk tea, this is too happy. She quickly took a drink while it was hot and said, "it''s really comfortable. Thank you." "Fake handle, just talk about it, don''t you kiss me?" Bai Huanhuan gave a bad look and said, "whenever you want to take advantage of me, let''s eat together. You can buy double copies." They sat down and she set out the dishes. She''s a bit of a glutton, and she doesn''t care if she gets fat at night. Ah Yan didn''t have much appetite. She watched her eat. She usually dress up casually at home, but she will choose ol style clothes for work. Her ponytail is high and her bangs are brought up to show her bright and clean forehead. The whole person is capable and simple. She is very quick and unambiguous at the table, although the wine is not very good. She was as passionate as fire, as if she had inexhaustible energy. Two people in and out of the same, office people are default they are a couple of lovers, blessing voice is very high, after all, male talent and female appearance, ascend to the right. Bai Huanhuan also from the beginning difficult to adapt, to slowly release. she as like as two peas, and even if he looks at the same face, he will not be confused. Ah Yan sometimes cheated her when she got up in the morning, but when she came and went, she could distinguish the two people''s small habits and distinguish who was waking up at one glance. However, she sometimes thinks that the person she likes is Wen Yan, but she associates with another soul with a very different personality, which makes her feel strange Chapter 469 After she finished eating, she found that his meal did not move much. She could not help but raise eyebrows and say, "why don''t you eat it? Didn''t you buy it yourself "It''s good to see you. It''s delicious." He held his chin in his hand and uttered a provocative remark. He didn''t wear glasses, and his collar shirt was not buttoned. He untied three buttons, revealing the sexy clavicle, and even vaguely seeing the strong chest muscles Pectoralis? He He''s got chest muscles. When did that happen? She did not know that he had a daily fitness, whether it is the master or the second personality has never slack off. "Good looking? Do you want to feel it? It feels good too He laughs with a bit of cunning, childish, obviously is playing rogue, but people have no temper. When she heard the words, she came back to herself and looked back awkwardly. "Nonsense What nonsense, I have to work... " "What''s the matter? Anyway, I''m yours. If you don''t touch me today and you''re going to touch that trash tomorrow, you''d better touch me..." He couldn''t help but grab her little hand and press it on his chest. Her fingers seemed to be running through a string of small electric current, which scared her to withdraw her hand, but was tightly held by him. "You You are playing rogue... " "I''m not a hooligan to my girlfriend." He said with a bad smile. Bai Huanhuan feels that he has been teased! She blushed and began to fight back. Because of too much force, the body was in a state of confusion. Ah Yan was quick in his eyes, and immediately put his arms around her waist. So they both fell on the table. A Yan pressed on her body, a hand on the side of the body, locked her in the arms. She stares at the man above her head. When they are too close, they can feel each other''s breath and blow out on her face. And Where the body is in contact, there is a constant stream of body temperature. She was nervous and wanted to get up and run away, but she didn''t want to be imprisoned by him. "Bai Huanhuan, how long have we been together?" "What?" "How long has it been these two months?" "Half It''s been half a month... " "Half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. You Are you in love with me? " "I..." The question left her speechless. His burning eyes fell on her body for a moment, which made her feel like there was no place to hide. Her soul seemed to be judged by his eyes. She Are you in love with him? He is good to himself, these days all see in the eye, really moved, but moved is not like, cannot replace. The more she can distinguish him from Wen Yan, the more she knows who is the one she loves in her heart! She did not speak. Silence was the cruelest answer to him. Ah Yan raised a bitter smile and said, "what should I do to let me live in your heart. I don''t want to occupy your whole heart, just hope you can give me a place. If I disappear in the future, you can still remember me... " "Ah Yan One can''t fall in love with two people. The heart can''t be divided into two. If I fall in love with you, I will not love Wen Yan "Do you have to distinguish me from that trash at this time?" Ah Yan''s frown was not happy, and his tone was a little violent, with strong dissatisfaction. His face was gloomy and frightening. "Don''t you want me to distinguish you? You don''t want to be him, do you? " "But if I look like him, you will remember me, then I would like to be his shadow!" He growled in a low voice. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s heart ached. He was so disdainful to be compared with Wen Yan and thought that he was better than him in everything. He didn''t want to stay in his body forever and be a substitute. But now, he even told himself that he was willing to do the shadow of warm words. Bai Huanhuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when it came to his mouth, he couldn''t make a sound. Finally, she chose to be silent. She saw him stooping down, his head humming, instinctively turning his head away from his kiss. She was stiff, and so was he. Finally, he hugged her tightly and buried himself in her shoulder socket. His voice came over stiffly and heavy. "Then you Don''t fall in love with me, after all I''m not the master. I can''t control this body forever. You still love him so that you can be together forever. And I I think when God created me, he forgot to give me the body. Next life In my next life, I will be born into a separate body, and I will find you before that trash. " "Bai Huanhuan, I''m not afraid of life, death, and doom, but I''m afraid of you Do not love me, more afraid of you Really in love with me. "The words echoed in her ears. I am not afraid of life, of death, of doom But I''m afraid you don''t love me, more afraid you really love me. How painful he was to say it. She closed her eyes in pain. Her eyes were red and warm liquid flowed down. "I will always remember you. You are different from Wen Yan. You are very important in my life." "Thank you Still willing to remember me, I am destined to be forgotten. " He said with a bitter smile and a sad voice. No one is willing to be a parasite to others. Seven emotions and six desires are very simple things for others. But for him, it was more difficult than going to heaven. "Well, you work. I''ll throw the garbage." For a long time, he released her body and turned away. She looked at his embarrassed figure, is so lonely, can not help but feel melancholy. One person Can you fall in love with two people at the same time? Can you fall in love with two souls in one body? She asked herself, the heart that always understood seemed to have no idea. ¡­¡­ She finished the last thing and he drove home together. Parking in the garage, he handed over a box. "What is this?" "Gift, I bought it for you with half a month''s salary in advance. This time, I didn''t spend the money of that rubbish. I earned it myself. I also paid back the money for the scarf before. " When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he didn''t expect that he could still remember it. It''s really up to now. She was suddenly curious about what kind of gift ah Yan would give herself. she opened it, and there was a lady''s perfume in it. The fragrance was white magnolia. It was very light. It was not strong. It also lingers and smells good. this is the perfume of Yan''s, and each one is worth a lot of money. Is this bottle at least a few tens of thousands? "Do you like it?" He asked expectantly. "Well, I like it very much. The fragrance is elegant. It''s my favorite style." "Just like it. The manager doesn''t have much advance payment. I''ll buy you a better one when it''s settled next month." "Won''t you save some money?" "I want to pay you." He said, word by word Deep fall in her heart, so that she did not know how to refute. Just when she was dumb, he continued, "I''ll try to make money. I want to buy things for you, like That''s what I''m making money for now. " Chapter 470 "Ah Yan Why you like me so much, is it because of Wen Yan. You always stay in Wen Yan''s body, only contact with me a woman more, so let you have a good impression of me. Maybe You can meet different girls and feel who you really like... " She stammered, breathing a little. When ah Yan heard this, his face became gloomy and terrible. His eyes fell on her, as if burning her skin. She didn''t dare to look at him, so she quickly looked away. "You may not love me, but Please don''t question my feelings. I''m not perfect. I should be a person, but I don''t seem to be a person. Like you this mood, I distinguish very clearly, not to the point of confusion. If you really hate me, our agreement will end early, and I will try to return him to you. " Then he opened the door and went out without looking back. Her head was still buzzing, circling his words. I''ll try to get him back to you This is What do you mean? She was afraid that he would do something crazy. She quickly chased out. It was dark and the streetlights were dim. He walked very fast. Only a few minutes later, the man had disappeared. "Ah Yan?" She did not know which direction to look for, anxiously called out his name. "Ah Yan! Don''t mess around. I didn''t mean that. I said something wrong "Ah Yan! I know you haven''t gone far, ah Yan -- " she ran to the street and looked around. He was not familiar with the city and had no attachment. Where could he go at night? She kept dialing his cell phone, but in the end she turned it off. She had to call Gu Hanzhou, he was already asleep, received the call in a gentle tone, but there was no displeasure. She simply explained the situation, Gu Hanzhou immediately sent someone to look for it. Soon came the news, he stood for a long time on the DIDU overpass. Her heart thumped and she drove over. He stood in the middle of the bridge, surrounded by traffic and people. He was standing alone in the shape of a man with a can of beer in his hand. She ran to him and hugged him excitedly: "you don''t do stupid things. Please don''t take it too hard!" Ah Yan felt her warm embrace, and a mocking smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "are you worried about me or the garbage?" "I..." "You''re only worried about that trash, aren''t you?" "No, I''m worried about you, too. You and Wen Yan are just as important to me. I can do anything for him, I can do anything for you. It is true that my feelings for you are so desperate because of him, but I have to admit that I also have feelings for you "It''s friends, it''s family, maybe there''s a little bit of love between men and women. It''s just I know very well that I don''t love you. I have warm words in my heart "Bai Huanhuan, can''t you cheat me once?" "What?" "Lie to me Say you like me... " He turned and his voice was very hoarse. Then he clasped the back of her head and pressed her thin lips. Kiss It follows. She was stunned, trying to resist and struggle, but He hugged him tightly, as if trying his best to catch a person who couldn''t be retained Finger sand I can''t hold it. In the end, her powerless hands fell down, no resistance, no response. This kiss is deep, deep, and long. She was a little out of breath for a long time. For a long time, his lips parted, his eyes were blurred and deep, and he looked at her deeply. "Is there a feeling of heartbeat?" "I..." "Forget it, you''d better not say it. I''m afraid you''ll say hurtful words again. Sometimes, I really hate your honesty. " She has not finished, he quickly interrupted, corner of the mouth ironic smile, I do not know is laughing at her or laughing at himself. He released her body and said, "I didn''t want to die. You said that this body is mine, and I''m responsible for him. I just need to calm down. I''ll come to you tomorrow, and I have some things to do "You What are you going to do Seeing that he turned to leave, Bai Huanhuan was nervous and held his hand tightly. For the first time, she held his hand actively and exerted such force. He didn''t turn around and said, "I don''t want to be bad in your eyes. I suddenly understand why I''m not suitable here. If I was the master, I met you, that would be good. Bai Huanhuan, I will come back. "After that, he broke away from her little hand and turned around and left without looking back. Bai Huanhuan was stunned and wanted to stop him, but his legs were like lead, so he couldn''t move. Ah Yan left for a long time, the bleak autumn wind was blowing on her body, and her clothes were flying. Feeling exhausted, she dragged her heavy body around and went to the apartment. This night I had a bad sleep. Over and over, there are two people in my mind. Warm words. Ah Yan. Finally, she woke up at three in the morning. She had a terrible headache. She didn''t understand that she was in love with someone, but she had a love triangle! Who they choose seems to be a heartless man. She scratched at her hair impatiently, feeling very sad. The next morning, she went out with dark circles under her eyes. Ah Yan didn''t come back. She went back to the office and lived on coffee. Just then, the mobile phone rang, it was Wen Yan''s number. She immediately came to her spirit and answered in a hurry: "ah Yan, where are you..." Before she finished, she was interrupted by him: "Huanhuan, it''s me, I''m Wenyan." "Are you back?" "Well, I''m back. I''m going to go back to you now. I want to talk to you face to face." "Ah? Come to me So That''s good. " She was suddenly nervous and had a feeling of confrontation. Did Wen Yan know about her falling in love with ah Yan? Is it a matter of settling accounts after autumn? Are you a bad woman? Between two men. Why is it so annoying for her to fall in love. I fell in love with my brother for the first time, but ended up with nothing. The second time I like a double personality, really How desperate! Bai Huanhuan felt that Yuelao must have tied her red thread one knot after another, otherwise, how could the love road be so rough? After half an hour, she received a text message from Wen Yan. He''s gone down to the cafe and let her down. She watched the numbers of the elevator beating, her heart also climbing, and finally hung in her throat, as if it was possible to jump out at any time. Finally, Ding stopped on the first floor, she cleared up the mood and strode out. She felt that she should have a good talk with Wen Yan. Chapter 471 She went to the cafe downstairs. She saw Wen Yan in the corner at a glance. It''s not the off-duty time now, so there are no other customers in the store except him. He turned his back to himself, which made her feel like an afterlife. I just met yesterday, but now But there is an illusion that things are different. as like as two peas, but the soul is completely different. She took a deep breath and stepped forward. Wen Yan saw her coming, immediately got up and said, "you are here." She laughed, and the waiter came over and said, "you don''t go to work in the morning. Why don''t you leave work to fall in love? Is it too bold? " Bai Huanhuan was embarrassed to hear this. Before she and a Yan came, because he looks handsome, he is not bad, so the waiter severely praised. So every time I come, the waiters will greet you warmly. Wen Yan obviously understood something. He just laughed and didn''t say much. Wen Yan asked for a cup of American coffee, which surprised her a little: "don''t you like black coffee with half sugar and half milk?" "It''s not the same today." "Oh, oh." The waiter felt that he was too talkative. He took a note and went down to be busy. "You''re back." She didn''t know what to say, so she had to start with this. "I woke up in the hospital this morning because of hypnosis, so I''m back. I know he''s here, and he left me a letter. This is the first time we have a formal fight. " "Ah Yan left you a message?" She was a little surprised. From the beginning to the end, ah Yan knew what Wen Yan had done, but he didn''t know what he had done with his second personality. "His name is ah Yan. Did you get his name?" Warm language tone gentle said, long and narrow black eyes fell on her body, there is a complex look. She opened her mouth, interrupted her speech, and finally nodded. Then he shook his head: "I didn''t take it. He told me to call it that way. This is a good way to distinguish you from him. He never recognizes that like you, he always has a name to represent himself. So he is him, you are you, you It''s not the same. " "He told me You love me. " Wen Yan read deeply, word by word. The words, like thunder, were in her mind. Her face turned red and she couldn''t breathe out. She was shocked. He Did you even tell Wen Yan about this? Are you going to quit completely? "Huanhuan, I used to be vague about my feelings. I haven''t been in love. Everything is a bit clumsy and ridiculous to you. Now I think about what I''ve done before. It''s funny that you''ve always been tired of me "I love you very much, too. I learned it later. I always thought that I wanted to protect you, just out of the friendship of friends, but I later realized that an ordinary female friend is not enough for me to be so desperate and reckless. I think I''m really in love with you "I know Ah Yan also loves you. He is braver and capable than me. He can put everything down for you, but I can''t. I have a responsibility. I still want to go back to manleton That means you have to marry far away. " "Wait --" Bai Huanhuan stopped, his head was in disorder. "You give me a break. What do you mean by so much?" "Bai Huanhuan! I love you Wen Yan summoned up the courage to shout out. His voice was clearly heard throughout the cafe. The waiter was shocked and looked at them incredulously. Wen Yan knelt down on one knee and took out a red cashmere box from his pocket and opened it in front of her. "I I am in a hurry to choose in the morning, I dare not careless, do not want to perfunctory you. So I went a lot. I learned all this from the hospital at six o''clock in the morning, and I couldn''t do nothing more. I want to marry you. Will you marry me Bai Huanhuan covers his mouth in shock and looks at the diamond ring shining in front of him. The morning light shines on it, reflecting the same bright light. The light was so dazzling that she couldn''t open her eyes. She only felt that her nose was sour, her eyes were moist a little bit, as if something broke free and fell. "Bai Huanhuan..." He read her name because she didn''t respond and was worried. Next to the sound of the waiters, one by one in applause. "Marry him, marry him!" Bai Huanhuan came back to her senses and was so excited. This It seems to be the best ending. She reached for the diamond ring, but Suddenly thought of something. Touch the finger, and then it seems that the general electric shock, hastened back.Wen Yan''s mood also ups and downs, because her movements become uneasy. "You You don''t want to marry me? " "I told ah Yan some things, but I didn''t tell you. I think it''s necessary to be frank." "What''s the matter?" "You get up first, and I''ll talk to you slowly." She exhaled a puff of foul air. Wen Yan returned to his seat, looking very serious. Bai Huanhuan looked into his eyes and said, "I''m not the first time." "Not for the first time What does that mean? " "I''m not a place." She plucked up the courage to say that although she never regretted, she was responsible for her actions. Wen Yan heard this, the heart is like a moment by the awl severely stabbed, sharp pain. There is no man who can face it calmly. Bai Huanhuan looked at his bleary look, with a wry smile on his mouth. This expression was expected. He hasn''t been in love, and he certainly hasn''t tasted forbidden fruit. Such a man regards love as sacred and is not allowed to be trampled on. She didn''t want to wait for two people to become, later developed to the bed that step, he would have a grudge. If, become a thorn in the heart, then the future life will not be happy for a long time. For his good, but also for his own good. "You know, I used to like someone, that''s my brother Lixun. You can say that my three outlooks are not correct. At the beginning, I did. I seem to have grown up a lot in this year, mature and steady. I''ve done a lot of ridiculous things before, and I''m not afraid to tell you. In fact I have a secret in my heart. " "Li Xun Isn''t it your brother? " Wen Yan asked stupidly. "So it''s incredible, isn''t it? I have some abnormal feelings for him. He is seven years older than me. When he was in high school, I was only in my teens. At that time, I was very willful and fell in love with him. Maybe at that time, I didn''t understand. I only knew that my brother was the only one, and no one could take it away. " "After my parents died, my brother and I went to my uncle''s house. In the end, it is a strange environment, and I rely more on him. He didn''t let me be a soldier, let me choose my own way, and paid a lot of price for my decision. At that time, I felt that the sky was falling, and my brother would protect me Chapter 472 "When I got to the age when I was in love, I realized that I like Li Xun. It was love between men and women, not brother and sister. I can''t help it. In fact, I''m not as good as you think. I made a lot of mistakes. Li Xun and Gu Wei are together, but I am still unwilling to destroy it. " "He drank too much that day. In fact, I could stop everything. I was a little sober, but I still let things go. Later, I learned that Li Xun was not my brother. We didn''t have any blood relationship. I just wanted to tell the truth and get together. But He and Gu Wei are going to get married. Do you know why their wedding ended? " She asked. It is also a kind of torment for her to say the past again. But everyone should be responsible for what she has done. She can''t be willful and hurt others or herself. There is nothing wrong with the reason that we planted it at the beginning, and now we eat the evil consequences. Cause and effect cycle, the original thing has become an invisible fishbone, so that she is stuck in the throat all day long, suffering unbearably. Especially now Li Xun and Gu Wei are not together. One is out there, his life or death is unknown. A total amnesia, there is a better suitor around. She felt that she was the worst villain in the world. Wen Yan likes her. She will inquire about her family''s affairs more or less and know something. Li Xun and Gu Wei originally got married at the beginning of the year. Because of her accident, Li Xun left the bride and rushed to the hospital. The wedding, did not continue, the two people also parted ways, up to now has not been able to be together. "Because you had an accident." "Well, it is, but There is one more thing that only I know. Now I want to tell you. You should take a good look at me. I''m not as good as you think. Actually, I''m vicious Vicious She''s in the middle of a trial. "I went to the black market to find someone to do the accident. I gave the money and they found a dying man who didn''t want to live. I want to make some money before I die. So we hit it off. I know I''m not going to die. At worst, I don''t have an arm or a leg. The driver has a good sense of propriety. I can win the sympathy of Li Xun and terminate the wedding. I can''t find a more perfect plan "You..." Wen Yan is very shocked to hear this, staring at Bai Huanhuan, that look is strange, some terrible. Bai Huanhuan on such a line of sight, feel is a sharp blade, stabbing hard into the chest. Pull up, stab again, leaving a bloody blood hole, the pain makes her hard to breathe. She didn''t dare to tell anyone about it. Sometimes sleep at night will wake up from nightmares, back a cold sweat. She was almost depressed and wanted to commit suicide. But Li Xun hasn''t got happiness yet. She doesn''t dare to die. She still wants to do something to atone for it. "Wen Yan, you only see the good side of me. I guess you can''t think of me like this, do you? Human face, beast heart, snake and scorpion woman, these words can describe me. You''re excellent. You should find better girls and not kill time with me "Does he know?" Wen Yan came back to his senses and his voice was hoarse. "Who?" "Second personality." "Ah Yan? He doesn''t know. I haven''t got to this point with him. I don''t need to talk to him She shook her head and asked, "do you want to know how he does it? You are you. You don''t have to worry about others. He may accept it, but you may not. I know you are kind-hearted, and you certainly don''t have so many evil thoughts. " "So, I''m not for you. I''m sorry." She got up and didn''t want to stay any longer. She was afraid to stay on and burn herself. She was in a hurry, so to speak, she left in a mess, like a soldier who had lost his armor and fled. Wen Yan did not chase out, still sit there in a daze, obviously has not responded. Bai Huanhuan complex mood back to the group, sitting on the station, restless, the temple of the blue tendons suddenly beating, the pain is severe. Xu Yi Nuan saw her pale face and asked, "are you ok? Why do you look so ugly? " "Maybe hypoglycemia. I''ll just have something to eat." She stuffed a bit of sweet food. She had a little hypoglycemia, but it was not serious. The dizziness was not as strong as it is now. Xu yinuan helped her to the tea room and let her lie down there to have a rest. "Better?" "I''m ok. You can help me with that report. I don''t think I can finish today. It''s in urgent need." "Well, I''ll be busy. You''re here. I''ll make you some black tea to warm your stomach. Your hands are coldShe nodded, drank the tea she made, and felt much better. She knows that many things have happened to Xu yinuan recently. The most difficult thing for Gu Hanzhou to be like this is her. But she is very strong, work things do not dare to slack off. I don''t even plan to deal with the internship, but I treat it seriously. She wants to graduate from this field, but she thinks it''s good to pursue what she is interested in, but If what you learn and use can help the people you love the most, it is the happiest. Gu Hanzhou to guard the group, then she has to contribute a little bit. His country is very big, he is so insignificant, strength is small. But then what? She won''t give up. He couldn''t stand up. After that, the sky fell down and she would carry it first. Bai Huanhuan lay prone for a long time, then suddenly realized what. My aunt''s days seem to be these days. I just feel a heat flow passing by, isn''t it Her heart cluttered for a moment, she did not bring sanitary napkin, Xu Yi warm also did not. Fortunately, she was wearing a dark skirt, and she couldn''t see the difference. She asked for leave and went back. I stayed up late last night. Today I was too sad and my mood fluctuated too much. Therefore, my aunt was in great pain. Bai Huanhuan always felt that he was very strong and would not be knocked down by this little aunt. But now, she was lying in bed, tossing and turning in pain, sweating profusely. Her small body curled up into a ball, and at last it was numb with pain. Her consciousness also fell into a coma, and finally fell asleep. Time passed, and when she woke up, she smelled the smell of chicken soup. How fragrant I''m so hungry Are you dreaming? Otherwise, how can you smell the fragrance. It was dark outside. She remembered that she didn''t cover the quilt before she fell asleep. Now how could the quilt cover her body in all directions and tuck in the quilt corners. She got up hard and stumbled towards the living room. Once out of the room, the fragrance is stronger. It''s coming out of the kitchen. Are you dreaming? Or Xu yinuan to cook for herself, but she did not have room card, how to come up. Is it difficult for the administrator to open the door? Chapter 473 She suspicious, came to the door, saw the familiar figure. He was well proportioned and tall, wearing white shirt, suit and trousers, with the cuffs rolled up and an apron on his body. He was skilfully swimming in front of the stove, looking at the pot of stew, or cutting and preparing. Her pupils constricted so hard that she couldn''t believe what she saw. Wen Yan How did he come? Her heart trembled, suddenly saw him to turn around, scared her to quickly back over the body, hiding behind the wall. He just went to the cupboard to get a soup bowl. Bai Huanhuan hurried back to his room, feeling very embarrassed, and continued to lie in bed pretending to sleep. After a while, Wen Yan pushed the door in and saw that she was still asleep, but the quilt was disordered. He came forward to help her smooth, looking at her pale face, full of pity. Devilish, the big hand uncontrollably teased the broken hair in front of her forehead, revealing the bright and clean forehead. Bai Huanhuan is like a rose with thorns. It is bright, moving and beautiful. The first time we met, she was brave and valiant. She was unarmed and did not frown at several big men. She was injured, and did not like other girls as sentimental, crying, but calm and free to deal with their own disinfection. She looks smart, but she can''t live. I can''t cook by myself. There are a lot of quick-frozen food in the refrigerator, or order takeout. I don''t like to tidy up. The house is always in a mess and I don''t like to mop the floor. The range hood at home broke down, and she never wanted to repair it. She knew she didn''t need it. He did not know whether other girls would be like her, but he knew that since he met Bai Huanhuan, he did not expect to meet other girls. She was unique in his heart, and he didn''t want to meet such a girl again. When she told herself that, she was really shocked. It''s hard to imagine that she should have done such a ridiculous thing. She is like a child who has made mistakes, confessing her mistakes in front of the teacher. But she forgot She does not need to be like this, he pursues her, she is not wrong, does not have to own past scar, blood dripping open, exposed in front of himself. She said she was a snake and scorpion woman, a human face and a beast heart In his opinion, she is just a child who has made mistakes carelessly. Although this mistake has brought great pain to Li Xun and Gu Wei, both of them have not been able to do as they usually wish, and one of them is still in the dark. But things have happened, and now the only thing we can do is try to make up for it. He is willing to accompany her, to slowly make up, even if it takes a lifetime. "Huanhuan, to get up, menstruation to eat more, or the body will be broken." He cried softly. She held her nervous little hand tightly and did not dare to open her eyes and continued to play dead. How can he come here? Have you said everything that should have been said? Don''t you feel embarrassed to meet now? Isn''t it good to be strangers to each other? She broke down in the bottom of her heart, looking forward to being with him, and felt that such a bad person as herself did not deserve true love. Wen Yan finds the sign. Her eyelashes are obviously shaking rapidly, but there is no sign of waking up. Is it He thought of a possibility. He simply bent down. Bai Huanhuan felt only two pieces of soft and thin things pressed on her lips. It''s not the first time that she kisses Wen Yan, which is unforgettable. Wen Yan kisses himself? She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the magnified beauty in front of her eyes. Her breath stopped for several seconds. She blushed and forgot to push him away. He narrowed his eyes, saw her wake up, and then the big tongue straight in, deepened the kiss. She just reacted, sat up and pushed Wen Yan away. She rolled out of bed, only felt the pain of convulsions in her abdomen. She frowned fiercely and said, "you What are you doing "Kiss you, we are all adults. Don''t be so shy and don''t take it to heart." "You..." Do you want to do it again? "Wen Yan, I warn you, if you mess up again, don''t blame me for being rude!" "What can you do to me Wen Yan seemed to be enlightened. He was domineering, and his powerful arm directly grasped her waist, and suddenly pulled into the distance between them. Her body was close to his arms, and she could not move. She breathed nervously and looked at and heard the speech in shock. This is indeed the master''s case, which can be changed It''s too much, isn''t it?"You Are you infected by ah Yan? " "He really taught me a lot of things. Happiness is achieved by myself. I always shrink back. What kind of man is he. Bai Huanhuan, I have thought for a long time, and I still want to marry you. " "Are you crazy, or are you out of your mind? I''m a bad woman, and you want to marry me? You are joking with me. This joke is not funny at all She said angrily, don''t understand Wen Yan which tendon is wrong. "You''re not a bad woman. If you''re really bad, you can''t confess to me. Now you don''t say, in the future to bed, even if I find you are not the first time, I will not be how. Although there is some discomfort in his heart, any man hopes that his beloved woman will belong to him for the first time "But you can have your past, I won''t ask, I just want to participate in your future. I love you, can ignore all that. If I care about you for the first time, what I love is just that membrane, not you. " "But I''m a bad man. I ruined other people''s weddings and made every effort to do so..." "You did make a mistake, and now you are blaming yourself. You are not feeling well. You are a bad man Not enough. Do you need me to teach you to be a bad man? " "What?" As soon as her voice dropped, Wen Yan taught her how to be a bad person. His thin lips pressed down, and his big hand caught the back of her head in an instant, so that she had no chance to dodge. This kiss, sentimental. Her head was buzzing and her heart seemed to miss a beat. For a long time he loosened her lips and held her tightly. "Bai Huanhuan, I want to marry you. Will you marry me?" "You Why do you want to marry me? I''m not good... " "I admit I was shocked to hear that. But after you left, I thought calmly, why I fell in love with you. Because you are very stubborn, always think that when you are in trouble, you can take one against ten. I can''t drink, but I love to show off. You are so stubborn that I want to protect you forever. " "You did do something wrong, and you regret it and always want to make up for it. I can''t give up a person at the top of my heart because of this. I''m going to marry you. Please marry me. In the future, we''ll pay your debts together. You can tell me anything you want, and I''ll bear it with you. " "Wen Yan You''re stupid, you know? " Chapter 474 "I''m smart. I like a very good girl." "You..." Bai Huanhuan didn''t know what to say. His mouth opened, but he couldn''t make any sound. She is Marry or not? He knelt again and took out the ring. "Bai Huanhuan, will you marry me? Give me the rest of your life and I''ll take care of you. In the past, I may not be qualified, not so strong and strong to protect you, but I think now I have capital to protect you. " A faint blood afraid of pain, thin body of the man, but for her to keep training themselves, eat so much pain. He wanted to be with her, crazy. "Then you Why did you leave without saying goodbye "Because I thought you didn''t love me, and my ability was limited at that time. I sent you the future, but now it''s different. Bai Huanhuan, will you marry me He asked again. She looked at the diamond ring with reverence. Do not expect is false, everyone wants to marry the beloved. She didn''t expect that after she didn''t like Li Xun, she would find a person who was so different from him. "Good." She finally decided to give herself a chance to embrace love: "I married." Wen Yan heard this, happy arms, immediately put the ring on her hand, and then happily picked her up, rotating in place. White Huanhuan dizzy, quickly stop: "put me down, I''m almost dizzy, the stomach also ache to death." Wen Yan heard this, quickly and carefully put her down. "I I''m happy to patronize. You must be hungry. Let''s go to dinner He cooked chicken soup and made several home cooked dishes, all of which are blood tonic. He said, "did you take back my spare room card? I didn''t find it. " "No, it''s on you all the time, but ah Yan has it." "Where did he put it?" "Wait, you don''t have a room card. How did you get in?" "I went out and bought some vegetables. I went back and forth several times." "What?" Bai Huanhuan''s hair was blown up at once. "How many times have I told you not to turn over the balcony? It''s very unsafe. Do you have to have an accident before you think I''m right? Are you going to die? " Wen Yan chuckled and scratched her short flat hair. She said, "in fact, I was thinking when I was crawling around. I even wanted my life for you. What can I do for your past?" "You..." "Look at me. It''s good to see the true meaning of life when I turn over the balcony." "I think you''ve lived a long time. You don''t want to." She said angrily. "No, I want to live longer and grow old with you." He smiles, smile is so happy, just like a simple child, got his favorite toy, issued a sincere and devout smile. Bai Huanhuan was infected by this smile, and her business hours disappeared. How could she have done so many wrong things in her life and could still harvest love. It''s just that she suffered a lot. At the thought of this, her eyes darkened, which made Wen Yan feel distressed. "What''s the matter? Did I say something wrong?" "No She shook her head gently: "I just don''t think I deserve happiness. If I hadn''t been so determined, they would have been together. Now I''m perfect, but my brother... " "He''ll be OK." He took her in his arms and comforted her carefully. Bai Huanhuan was in a state of distress and her shoulder trembled. She had been holding on for so long, and now her feelings have finally found a vent. She can''t help but sob at the beginning and wail at the end. "Wen Yan, I''m so sad. I think Li Xun can come back safely. I really want to say sorry to him face to face, Wen Yan... " "I know, and I understand. It''s better to cry when you want to cry than to hold it in your heart. Huanhuan, as long as you understand, no matter what you want to do in the future, I will be by your side and never give up. " ¡­¡­ Wen Yan came back and finally got together with Bai Huanhuan. Xu Yi warm from her mouth to get confirmation, also calculate a sigh of relief, finally is to see a pair of Xiucheng Zhengguo. But when Bai Huanhuan called to tell her, she couldn''t hear any joy in her voice, instead, she took a faint sadness. She knows, because of Li Xun. Li Xun and Gu Wei have no result one day. Even if she and Wen Yan are together, they can''t make up their minds to marry him. Wen Yan knows that this matter in her heart is not to go through the ravine, and did not force. "Huanhuan, don''t think so much about it. Doctor Li will definitely come back.""Is it? Will he really come back? " Her voice sounded faint and heavy. Xu Yi opened his mouth and didn''t know how to persuade him. Everyone knows that Li Xun is going to carry out dangerous tasks. It''s hard to say whether he can come back. Bai Huanhuan is also aware that his mood is too heavy, open love should be a happy thing. She changed her tone and pretended to be brisk and said, "don''t mention it. I''ll invite you to dinner in two days. I''ll be busy with my work recently. Wen has been talking about it for so long, and he is going back to manleton "You just talked about long-distance love?" "After so much experience, I don''t think this little long-distance love is nothing. Are you and Gu Hanzhou all right? " "Everything''s going well. I''m just worried about his legs, but he doesn''t worry at all. It seems that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. " "Take your time. Everything will be fine, right?" "Well, I hope you and Wen Yan can get a good result soon. I also want to be your bridesmaid." "You''re not afraid to stimulate your man? After all, you''ve been in love for a long time. You''ve never been a meat eater until now. You''re really cruel. " "And you? Are you going to talk to Wen Yan that? That one? " She said with some embarrassment. "It''s natural for a man to be married and a woman to be married. He and I have nothing to avoid." "Well, it seems that my man is miserable. The meat has been stewed for a long time, but I can''t eat it." "Ha ha, I''m so happy. The president of Gu''s group has no sex life "Well No, don''t be so straightforward... " Xu Yi is embarrassed by his red cheeks. "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go and pack Wen Yan''s suitcase. He''ll wait for the plane." "Well, you go." Xu yinuan hang up the phone, just want to turn from the balcony back to the bedroom, did not expect to be pulled into a warm arms. Then, a pair of powerful hands around her body, she tightly in the arms. She smelled the familiar smell and knew it was Gu Hanzhou. When he came, quietly, he did not know. He held her buttocks in his big hand and held her on his body, while she caught his neck with her lotus root arm. "What''s the matter?" "Want soup." "Soup?" She heard this and looked at him in wonder. What soup? Chapter 475 Just in the clouds and fog, when she couldn''t tell the situation, he bent down and buried in her shoulder, unexpectedly Not light or heavy gnawing. There is a strange feeling when the tip of the tongue is spinning. She could not help shrinking her neck and cried out, with a delicate voice, "itch Gu Hanzhou, what''s wrong with you? " "I can''t eat meat, I can''t help but want to drink soup." He said in a sullen voice. Xu Yi was crying and laughing suddenly, and understood that he must have heard his phone content. "Gu Laosan, you are not very kind. You eavesdrop my speech!" "You were so focused that you didn''t realize I came in. Don''t move, drink some soup, or you can get rid of your cravings. " In the last sentence, with a strong love. If it is not for deep love to the extreme, how can we endure to the present. For a year, they were only cuddling and hugging, just loving me. Such time is on others, maybe everything should be done. She knew Gu Hanzhou was heartache, never forced, and would not use such a way to tie her around. He respects her choices and will take care of her life. He will make many choices for her and never worry about whether she wants it, because his choices are the best for her. Sometimes, he knows herself better than Xu yiwarm. She heard this, and she was as good as a child. He gnawed his neck for a while, leaving some traces, which made her loose contentedly. Then he pushed his wheelchair into the house. "Prepare for a rest and take care of me. You are tired all day." "I am not tired. You are not completely well, so you need to go into the study and work. I feel very sad. I''ll help you knead it up. I''m sure I''m tired. " She put her hands on his temple, and knead it in order. His aching nerves were relieved immediately. He is not only working in the study, but also rehabilitation practice. He can walk barely, and he can''t rely on the support. These days at home, no management group, also saw a lot of people with strange heart to move. Now I just wait for the word morning to tell him about katerin. The night was deep, and the little man had fallen asleep in his arms, like a delicate cat, holding his big hand, like holding a toy, and reluctant to let go. His heart was soft and he dared not move. It was then the phone was on. The blue light was a little strange in the dark. Gu Hanzhou picked up, scanned the phone display, is the word morning. He closed his eyebrows, answered the phone, and said that he uttered a heavy speech in the morning. "K I found out that I was still alive, but under the protection of the second master of katerin, I could not get more information. I don''t know what he looks like, what identity he looks like, what he is to do with the second master. " "What is the origin of those two?" "This two little is quite interesting, is Lance''s brother, the same father and the alien. Her mother is from the royal family, and the family background is terrible. She has two children, one child and one woman, and she has been accidentally since she was pregnant. Especially her little daughter, it can be said that she is suffering from disasters, disabled legs, can not speak, and will never grow up much, which is equivalent to a waste person. " "These two few also encountered many accidents, but they were not dead in great distress, and were equivalent to the lance forces. Both want to get the only inheritance right of katerin, and the internal fight has not been a winner for many years, and this k is the heart of the two "I found one thing that lance wanted to do before, and I thought he was a huge danger. His business means are extremely divine, and it is estimated that even you should sigh, which is also the reason why the two or so few years have been invincible. It is all with the help of this hacker. He is a professional hacker and proficient in money laundering, bitcoin, and has been on the list of the Manchester black market rewards all year round. Legend, no one can reach. " "Besides, you let me pay attention to the group of people who are not in the capital. It is certainly katerin''s, but It belongs to private forces. Lucia is coming, and your new and old love will be gathered together. " In the last sentence, the painting style suddenly changed and became ridiculed. Gu Hanzhou heard this, subconsciously looked at the Xu Yi warm eyes. "I see. I''ll deal with it." He whispered, holding down. But even so, the child beside him still realized that someone was buzzing in her ear, and she couldn''t help wrinkling her wrinkled nose. Then she arched in Gu Hanzhou''s arms and went on sleeping. "Remember to be hesitant about the emotional matters. I didn''t get into a whirlpool of feelings, but I also know what to taboo. This is my advice. Of course, it doesn''t matter who you choose to be with. If you make peace with Lucia, my son will be blessed... "" The words of the morning have not finished, Gu Hanzhou cold Cher voice one by one across the phone to pass: "you dare rob my daughter-in-law, try?""Cough..." Yan Chen was choked by his own saliva, but said: "just a joke." "It''s not funny at all." "Well, don''t disturb me. You can do it yourself." The phone hung up and the only light in the dark disappeared. That deep Zhan black phoenix eyes, which hold a touch of frightful cold. Gu Hanzhou was hard to sleep for a long time, stroking her head, and her thoughts drifted away. Remember to be indecisive about feelings. He is not at all entangled, he clearly knows who he chooses. It''s just He wanted to know what lance and Lucia had in mind! The only way to do this is to make a plan. But what about this girl? It will only hurt her in the end. But if you don''t get rid of this hidden danger, you can''t live a peaceful life. Although in two countries, but the economic exchanges are so frequent, and he has been targeted, it is not what he wants to stay away from. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t provoke Caitlin, Caitlin will take the initiative to find himself. What a big problem! He squints his eyes fiercely. His eyes are sinister in the dark. There are terrible waves rolling inside, with dangerous anger. Night tide, dark wave floating. The next day, Xu yinuan called Gu Hanzhou in the evening, because the financial department was busiest at the end of the month. Everything large and small has to be settled. The whole finance department is working overtime. How can she leave early. After hanging up, she went to work. I was busy until 11 o''clock in the evening before I settled the bills of the head office and the bills of the branches below were not checked. "Don''t be busy. We''ll have a snack later. The manager''s treat." "No, I''ll go back early." "I forget that you still have a wife stone in your family." Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help joking. As soon as the voice dropped, her mobile phone rang and the caller ID was Wen Yan. She raised her mobile phone to signal that she wanted to answer the phone. Xu Yi warm unable to Tucao: "also said I make complaints about wife stone, I see your that is." It''s really contributing to the phone charges of the two countries. Do you advertise for Mobile? " Chapter 476 "If you don''t have a snack, I''ll take you back. You don''t have a car." "I can take a taxi back and pick up your phone. I won''t disturb you." Xu yinuan spits out his tongue and turns to leave. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she received a call from Gu Hanzhou. "Off work?" It is clearly a question sentence, but it is said with a firm declarative tone, which makes Xu yinuan feel uncomfortable. "You all know that?" "Well, I copied the group''s monitoring system home." "Er..." "Gu Laosan, are you spying on me?" She curled her lips and said helplessly. "If it''s really spying on you, I''ll ask you what happened when one of your male colleagues sent you a pot stewed rice at 11:40 a.m. At two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone ordered milk tea. Why did the male colleague order you extra double? In addition, your mission... " "Wait, wait, wait!" Xu yinuan repeatedly stopped, scalp numbness. "Gu Hanzhou I don''t like the feeling... " I don''t like to be watched. I don''t have personal freedom. She knew he didn''t like it, but she had to say it herself. The other end of the phone fell into silence, her breath became subtle, the atmosphere did not dare to give a, the heart was flustered. He Are you angry? "I know that no one likes being watched. I can''t rest assured of you. I want to know whether you are tired from work and whether you are happy today. I don''t want to investigate those things. If I do, the employee will be dismissed by the personnel department. My legs are inconvenient. I can''t go to the company. I can''t meet you Isn''t it useless? " It''s no use The two words beat on her heart like a sharp thorn, which made her breath suffocate. It was hard for her to imagine that the words came out of his mouth. How can Gu Hanzhou be a useless person? "No! I know you care about me. I''ve neglected you. I''ll call you often to report my whereabouts. Sorry, Gu Laosan, it''s me I ignored you "It doesn''t matter if you look for me or not, I''ll be waiting for you." "Gu Laosan, it''s hard for you to say that. I''ll go back to accompany you." "Well, Jiang Han''s car is at the first fork in the road." "Mm-hmm, right now!" She hung up the phone in a hurry, did not notice Gu Hanzhou''s voice mixed with a touch of wily. Gu Hanzhou put down his mobile phone and lifted the corner of his mouth with satisfaction, revealing a smile that he was determined to get. Uncle an on one side shook his head helplessly: "Sir, is it really appropriate for you to sell so miserably?" "I''m not smart enough to find an honest reason for doing something bad." He knew that Xu yinuan didn''t like it, but he couldn''t rest assured. If he is OK to say something in the group, but at the moment, he needs to disguise himself and uproot some hidden dangers. He has to calm down. Recently, the finance department is busy. Xu yinuan estimates that he will not be able to eat with him or get along with him for many days. He can only rely on watching the monitoring video to comfort him. "Sir, you are getting more and more cheeky. In order to be with Miss Xu, you have begun to have no integrity." What kind of person is his husband? He is brave and decisive, and has excellent strategy. Everything must have the upper hand and take the initiative. Why should he sell miserably and win sympathy? But now, integrity has broken the ground. "What''s the use of integrity? I only want a wife Gu Hanzhou light said, serious. In his opinion, this is not a disgrace at all, as long as you can let the little girl die. Men, you have to use some means. And Xu yinuan hurried out of the building and went to the first intersection. After all, in the vicinity of the company, or to avoid a bit. What''s more, she had an affair with yuan Hengchao before, and is still bound to CP. if she was in the car of the Secretary of the big boss, wouldn''t it be fantastic? As she walked towards the intersection, she heard the sound of hearing from the garbage can. Now it''s late at night, there are no people at all. Colleagues are still discussing where to eat supper. It''s impossible to get down now. Is it a stray cat or a stray dog? She was suspicious. The garbage can is very big, standing under the street lamp, forming a shadow, which the light can''t touch. She thought it was a cat and a dog flipping things to eat, and did not care. She took out a paper towel and wiped her nose. The weather has turned cold recently. She seems to have a cold. She had just finished throwing garbage and was about to cross the garbage can, but she didn''t want to see a figure behind the garbage can. The figure quickly threw a piece of clothes in the garbage can, then grabbed Xu Yi''s warm waist and directly pulled her to the steps.On the steps was the shop facade, which was closed long ago and the rolling shutter door was pulled down. She was pressed on the rolling shutter door, and there was a thing behind her, which was protruding and prickly with spinal pain. She didn''t want to understand what it was. She thought she had met a lecher. She just wanted to call for help, but she didn''t want to hear a man''s deep evil spirit voice: "if you dare to call people, I''ll shoot you." Guns When Xu yinuan heard this, he was scared to open his eyes. At once, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, let alone call for help. The other side''s voice was rapid, accompanied by a heavy gasp. In addition She even smelled a strong smell of blood. Is he hurt? She looked at each other''s faces through the streetlight. Deep outline, pale face, in the light of the light, sweat on the forehead. The moment she saw him clearly, he also looked at himself. His eyes were deep and his thin lips were open. He seemed to say something, but his words were choked in his throat and could not spit out a word. He looked at himself with a deep sense of shock, as if incredible. Just as they looked at each other, someone rushed over. They were four big men, looking around, as if they were looking for something. The man who threatened himself with a gun didn''t look back. He hugged her tightly and pressed his thin lips. Xu yinuan was scared to death, closed his eyes, subconsciously turned his head, but did not want that person''s free hand, tightly squeezed on her chin, forced her to face up to face. She shuddered with fright, pursed her lips, and tried to defend her last dignity. She can''t be forced to kiss by strangers! She''s a purist! Just then, she felt the thumb of the man pressing on her lip, and then his lip pressed over her fingers. Two people are very close, the lamp shadow is bright, in the eyes of the outsider may be the passionate kiss of the little couple. What''s more, the man put his windbreaker jacket into the trash can and was wearing a black turtleneck sweater, which they couldn''t tell apart for a while. They also looked suspiciously, some doubt, but also dare not confirm. They want to go up and check. Xu yinuan heard the footsteps approaching gradually, and felt the man''s body tense in front of him, and the pistol against his waist was also pasted more tightly. She was on the verge of an enemy. Chapter 477 She didn''t know whether the other side was good or bad, but looking at the big men with tattoos, they didn''t look like good people, let alone the police. If they find this man, the man''s hands shake in a hurry, will he also kill himself? She had to consider such a realistic problem, and the gentleman''s behavior just now made her willing to believe that he was not an unforgettable evil person. She hated to bite her teeth and made up her mind. She forced the distance between the two people, so that she got a little space. "Dear We Let''s go to the hotel... " Her voice trembled slightly, falling in other people''s ears may be a shy look, only her own clear. Her legs trembled with fear, like a sieve. The man''s body slightly a Zheng, obviously did not expect that she would like to open his mouth to help him out. By the time she pushed herself away, his index finger was already on the trigger. As soon as this word came out, the doubts of those people were eliminated. They did not dare to delay, and they quickly looked for other places. Seeing that they were gone, Xu Yi gave a warm sigh of relief and said, "you Can you let me go? I don''t want to hurt you. I''m afraid... " "What are you afraid of?" The man stepped back two steps, completely exposed to the light. He''s tall, he''s got a good figure, he''s full of energy. He was shot in the stomach and wet his clothes with blood. The smell of blood is very strong, if it is not close to the garbage can, cover up some breath, or those people close a little, then he is really finished. Instead of fleeing at once, he asked with interest. "You Your gun. " She did not dare to act rashly, standing in the same place, carefully pointed to the black gun in his hand. He grinned at the corners of his mouth and held it in his arms at will. The radian of the corner of his mouth is a monster. He lifted his star eyes, which bloomed with a strange luster. "I''ll repay you for saving me. See you next time." Said, the man took advantage of the night, quickly left. He was hurt, can see the back slightly embarrassed, but did not damage his temperament. It''s dangerous and mysterious Like the night Shura. He had a terrible smell of blood. People have gone far away, she has not been able to recover. When the cold wind came, she could not help shivering, and then she realized that her back was wet with sweat. Subconsciously, she touched her back. The black muzzle of the gun was against here. If she was careless, her life would be explained here. Xu yinuan can also be regarded as having seen big scenes. Since he was with Gu Hanzhou, he also understood that people were dangerous. The life of the rich is not walking dogs, raising cats and playing with birds. They will cheat and intrigue. She is not "where is Jiang Han''s hometown?"? We''ll go together then... " Before she finished, she caught sight of Gu Hanzhou''s gloomy face, like the bottom of a black pot. She immediately understood that Gu Hanzhou was careful. Now his "menopause" is ahead of schedule and can''t be stimulated. When you hear about marriage and having children, you are in a bad mood. She quickly avoided the topic, for fear of catching fire. At this time, Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rang, it was Gu Leiting calling. He did not avoid Xu yinuan and pressed to answer. "Dad, what can I do for you so late?" "Have you done the physical examination this year? Some time ago, I went to the hospital to have a physical examination. I thought about your body, so I came to ask "The same as before..." He said faintly. "You don''t have much time." Gu Lei Ting''s voice was serious and dignified. "I know, I have asked Jiang Han to check, if there is a suitable one, I will be informed immediately." "Well, I have lost your second brother, your elder brother is not a climate, I only have you and Wei. You must be good, you know? " "I see." After hanging up the phone, Xu yinuan noticed that his face was not very good, and he couldn''t help looking at him anxiously: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing. Finish eating and sleeping. You are tired. I want to hold you to sleep." "Mm-hmm." Xu yinuan didn''t think much, nodded and ate quickly. ¡­¡­ On national day, Gu Hanzhou needs to visit the branch office of Milton and discuss some cooperation with Wen Yiqing. But the whole finance department has to work overtime. Bai Huanhuan also wants to go to manleton, but in order to work, she has to give up her love. Xu yinuan naturally had no reason to leave, and finally sent Gu Hanzhou away. After the National Day holiday, others came back to work. Xu Yi took a warm vacation and slept in bed.In the end, she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. She thought it was Gu Hanzhou, but after a glance, she found it was a strange number. She answered suspiciously, with a drowsy drowsiness: "who?" "It was me. You saved me that night, remember?" "Is it you?" Xu yinuan immediately gets excited and sits up from the bed. Chapter 478 "You How could you have my number? " "This is not the point. The point is that I have something to look for you. You can come to Anlong amusement park." "Go to What are you going to do? " She said with some fear, her voice was trembling. "You can choose not to come. You work in the finance department on the 23rd floor of J.C. group. Next time, I''ll put up a sniper gun on the roof opposite, and I''ll shoot you." "Er..." He spoke softly, but she could hear that it was full of threats. She was so frightened that she couldn''t sleep and her body was shaking. He knew he was working there, and he had investigated the geographical location of the surrounding area. How terrible Just when she was struggling to tell Gu Hanzhou whether she was being watched by a dangerous person, the other side opened her mouth lazily. "Don''t try to call for help. I''m a professional killer. The killer kills people, but they come and go. Unless you don''t go out of the villa all your life." "You What do you want to do? I saved you with kindness, but will you bite me with the hand that feeds me? " Xu yinuan also had some anger and felt that the man was baffled. At the beginning, he said he would repay her kindness, but now he wants to kill her. "Do you and I have a bad time? Have I offended you, or have you been asked to kill me? " "At ten o''clock in the morning The other party did not answer this question, but directly hung up the phone, let her helpless, looking at the mobile phone to cry without tears. If they want to kill themselves, they can do it that night. And listen to his words, know that he works there, these days have countless opportunities to kill himself, but he did not. But They only met once. Why offer at the amusement park? She did not tell Gu Hanzhou that she did not dare to act rashly for her own safety. She also wanted to know what the man wanted to do? Anyway, her life is not in her hands. She cleaned up and arrived at the gate of the amusement park by ten o''clock. Just after the National Day holiday, there are not so many people in the amusement park. All the equipment is running. Although there are few people in it, it still feels very lively. She looked around for the figure of the man, but there was no result. She was terrified and didn''t know what would happen next. "Mommy!" Behind her came a sweet voice of a little girl. Before she could turn around, she didn''t expect her thigh was held by someone. She was so suspicious that she thought it was the wrong child. She turned around and saw a little girl, about five or six years old, with a pink and jade face and a plump baby on her cheek. At the moment, she is looking back at her head, blinking glass like big eyes, staring at her. "You Do you recognize the wrong person? " "Mommy! You are as like as two peas in my picture. I thought my father was going to lie to me again. I never thought it would be true this time. Mummy, I miss you so much "I..." Xu yinuan also wants to explain. Unexpectedly, a powerful big hand was suddenly put up on his shoulder and took her into his arms. Strange embrace, strange breath. But But slightly familiar. It was that night! She tensed up suddenly, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. This time, although there was no pistol against her back, she felt creepy and scared to death at the thought of what the man had said before. She looked slightly, this time more clearly. Handsome eyebrows and eyes, mysterious and dangerous. Without the bloodthirsty smell of that night, it became much more peaceful and docile now. He looked at the little girl with a warm glow in his eyes, lifted up the thin corners of his lips, and said with a smile, "rumor, are you happy to see Mommy?" "Happy! Daddy didn''t cheat me! Mommy, do you have ice cream? I''ll buy it for you "Go on, daddy and mummy are here to watch you." "Well The little girl nodded happily, turned and ran towards the snack bar. The buffet is not far away, everything is in sight. As soon as the girl left, he loosened her shoulder. The next second she was like a frightened rabbit and ran away immediately. She quickly stepped back several steps, looking at the man in front of her in fear, did not understand what he was going to do. "You What do you want to do? " "She is my daughter. Her name is Fu nursery rhyme. You are very similar to my dead wife, who didn''t know her mother was gone. I lied to her that Mommy would come back on her birthday. But Again and again, I lost faith in her, knowing that I met you, so I chose to invite you out in this way. Don''t blame me. " "True or false?"She frowned hard and questioned his words. "You may not believe it, but I will not hurt you. My name is Fu Xicheng. This is an official meeting. Hello. " He held out his hand in a gentle and gentle manner. She looked at the big hand, but could not muster up her courage. "You''re dangerous to me. I don''t like being threatened. From the first meeting to now, you It makes me feel terrible. " "Are you wanted?" She ventured to ask. "I''m not on the police blacklist, but I''m not a good person either. I''m a killer. I''ve offended a lot of people, and many people want my life. I can tell you this frankly, but I hope you don''t tell my daughter that she doesn''t know what her father does "The night you saw me, I was chased and killed. I had no choice but to take such a bad strategy, which scared you?" He asked, raising his eyebrows. Listening to his words, Xu yinuan has already shaken his legs into a sieve. Killer These two words have subverted Xu yinuan''s seriousness. She is a good citizen and respects the law. The last time I attended the celebration banquet of Yan family, I saw the gun, which was half scared to death. Now a living killer stands in front of her, and she dare not breathe. She wants to find a hole in the ground to bury herself! When they were in a deadlock, Fu nursery rhyme came back and bought three cones, one for each. "Mummy, you eat." She smiles at Xu Yi with a warm and sweet smile. She looks childlike and lovely. "You Haven''t you seen mommy for a long time "Yes! Mommy, you should educate daddy. Daddy is dishonest and always lies to children. He said that Mommy would accompany me on my birthday, but it was rumored that he was five years old this year, and this was the first time I saw mommy! Daddy is a big liar Fu nursery rhymes accuse Fu Xicheng of his crimes. Xu yinuan believes a little. She looks at Fu Xicheng with some complexity. Can I help you with this? Just when she was in trouble, Fu Xi Cheng stepped forward and scared her to step back immediately, but he was quick. The big hand clasped her waist, which made her unable to retreat. Chapter 479 With his other hand, he picked up the broken hair in her ear. Thin lips stick very close, it seems to be very focused, lift hair, in fact, is whispering. "You can turn around and leave. I don''t have a gun. People are coming and going. I can''t do anything to you. I''m sorry for the threat, otherwise I don''t know how to get you out. I won''t attack you. Killers have the most basic professionalism. You''re not on my death list. What''s more, you have saved my life. Even if someone wants to kill you, I won''t agree. " "You can stay or you can turn around and leave. I don''t have to." His voice was so low that only the two of them could hear him. The breath of damp heat penetrated into the cochlea and the heart trembled. Her first reaction was not to see Fu Xicheng, but to look at Fu nursery rhymes. She is now pulling her sleeve, gently shaking, pitifully looking at herself. She didn''t know how similar she was to Fu Xicheng''s dead wife, but she was sure that the little girl did take her for her mother. She on that innocent eyes, want to refuse words, infarct in the throat, a word can not spit out. The legs are even more like being filled with lead, so they can''t move any more. Fu Xi Cheng released her body, stepped back and held the rumor''s hand. Father and daughter looked at themselves, especially hot eyes. What to do? Xu yinuan seems to be caught in the battle between man and nature. "Mommy Are you okay? You don''t like rumors, so you never come to see me these years. Don''t you want me and daddy "I..." Xu Yi opened his mouth warm and didn''t know what to say. Fu Xicheng squatted down, stroked her head and said gently, "mommy loves you very much. If she doesn''t love you, she won''t come back today. It''s just that mommy has very important things to do, so I have to leave first. Shall we see you next time "Daddy Are you and Mommy divorced? My classmates said that if they get divorced, they will not be together. " "No..." This time, she did not wait for Fu Xicheng to explain, and spoke in a hurry. Fu Xicheng was surprised to hear her voice and looked up at her. She did not dare to look into his eyes and avoided them. She took a deep breath, squeezed her little hand and said, "I''m sorry, mommy was sick before, so I can''t accompany you. Not now. Let''s buy tickets and stop wasting time at the door. " "Really? Will Mommy leave after that? " "Maybe, but I''ll come to see you often, will you? Mummy is not in good health. She can''t leave the doctor. She often flies around and wants to treat her illness... " She couldn''t think of a better reason to make it up. Fu Tongyao pinched her hand and said, "Mommy, are you serious? The rumor had a fever before, so painful "It''s OK. If mummy gets well soon, she can accompany the ballad as soon as possible. Come on, go in. " "Mm-hmm! Mummy and daddy must be healthy and healthy, and grow up together with the ballads She nodded hard, standing in the middle, holding their hands one by one. Xu yinuan took a look at Fu Xicheng. She saw a look of gratitude in his eyes. She entered the amusement park with her nursery rhyme. She said that she had undergone heart surgery before, so she could not do too exciting projects. Finally, she chose the water park and her family went boating. "Come on, mom and Dad! I''ll cheer you on The two of them stepped on the rickshaw and several boats joined together and rushed forward. As soon as Xu yinuan entered the amusement park, he forgot all the previous unhappiness. She doesn''t care so much. Because of the rumor about physical reasons, there were not many items to play, so I didn''t waste much time in the amusement park. I went to the zoo at the next stop. Rumor is very happy, has been pestering her. "Mommy, shall we take a picture of the whole family? Don''t you have a family photo yet? There are only pictures of daddy and mummy at home, not mine "This..." "Is that all right?" Fu Xicheng asked. Ah, here we are. How about taking a picture. She nodded, and a family of three stood in front of the Panda House and borrowed other people''s Polaroid to take a picture. Rumors holding photos, cheering. "Oh! Rumor has a picture with mummy! After the students will never say that I have no mother''s child! Mommy, will you accompany me to school next time? So my classmates won''t laugh at me! " She longed to see Xu Yi warm, blinking like the big black and purple grape eyes, shining at her. Xu yinuan suddenly realized the importance of marriage and husband and wife to children. But She is not the real mother of the child!And long with a killer together, let her uneasy, Fu Xicheng is very dangerous! Even if he was now a father and a gentle gentleman, she would never forget that night when he threatened her with a gun, there was a strong smell of blood in him. Just when she didn''t know what to say, Fu Xicheng touched the rumor''s head and said, "Mommy will go abroad for treatment. I''ll bring her back next time when I have a chance." "Well, Mommy''s health is the most important thing!" Rumor is very sensible, although the loss on the face is difficult to disguise. Xu yinuan looked at her like this, almost soft hearted, but reason let her sober up. You can''t be soft hearted, otherwise you don''t know how to die! Then I went to see the peacock open the screen and the penguin, but the rumors were interesting. As soon as the day was over, Fu Xicheng put the ballad in the car and sent her back. She did not speak, just red eyes, staring at Xu yinuan. She has never experienced maternal love since she was born. She can''t bear to be with Mommy, but she only has one day. It''s too short She blinked like a tear thread. If she makes a scene, Xu yinuan has some good feelings in her heart, but she doesn''t say anything, just looks at her with tears in her eyes. She was soft hearted and wanted to go forward, but she didn''t want Fu Xicheng to hold her wrist. At the moment, he is more ruthless than her. Then the car went away, Xu Yi warm in the heart is particularly unhappy, like a huge stone. Fu Xicheng also slowly released her hand and said, "you do me a big favor. I''ll treat you to dinner." "Forget it, I''ll go back earlier..." "Still afraid of me?" "Everyone is afraid of death. I don''t want to make fun of my life. In fact, you have not given me a choice. You can not let me come. When I arrive, you let me choose whether to stay or leave. " "Fu Xicheng In fact, you are playing with me Fu Xicheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He touched his nose and said without hesitation: "it''s really a trick. You are smarter than I imagined." "Do I look silly?" She gave a bad look. Chapter 480 "No, I can see from that night that you are very clever and kind, so I dare to do so." He sat on the bench, legs folded gracefully, hands folded on his knees. "I don''t like to be friends with killers, and I know soldiers. I''m afraid I''ll report you. You don''t hurt me, and I don''t want to hurt you. I don''t want to cause me unnecessary trouble. Let''s step back and have nothing to do with each other "But I still owe you kindness, and I will always pay it back to you." "No! It''s not worth mentioning She said in a hurry, waving her hands. She doesn''t want a killer to repay her kindness. It''s terrible to think about it! "I don''t really need it!" "Mm-hmm!" Xu Yi''s warm nod is like pounding garlic. "Well, when you go to work, I''ll go to the opposite rooftop, set up a sniper gun, aim at your head, and kill you." "Nani?" Xu Yi is warm in the circle. "Someone bought your life and paid a high price. The list is in my hand. I''m still hesitant to accept it. After all, I still want to repay my kindness. But now that I don''t need it, I''ll sign the list. After all, I''m old and young. My family is waiting for me to support them. I always have to make some money, right? I''ll give you a good one next time After that, Fu Xicheng got up and was about to leave. Xu yinuan was scared to stop him. "Wait! When I see you, you will know that you are a person who values love and righteousness. How can you not repay the kindness of saving lives? " "You want me to repay you?" Fu Xicheng raised his eyebrows with a banter in his mouth. "Mm-hmm!" Xu yinuan nods his head again, like pounding garlic. "Good, this is obedient." Fu Xicheng touched her head, as if touching the head of a cat and a dog. Xu yinuan is a little angry, but when he thinks he wants to kill himself, he immediately counsels. What''s the matter! "Can I ask weakly, who is going to kill me?" "No comment on this. I have professional quality." "Well Are you sure you won''t kill me? What about the rest? " "No, I can promise. We''ll meet again. This meeting is our little secret. Don''t tell anyone, or I''ll be angry. The consequences of anger are very serious "Well, I understand. You go back to accompany the children, walk slowly, pay attention to safety! " Xu Yi warm and extremely attentive said. Fu Xicheng''s mouth has a bigger arc. He is in a good mood and has a light eyebrow. Then he strode off and got into the car. Seeing him far away, Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief. She slumped down on the bench, sweating behind her. What a grievance I didn''t do anything bad, and I was thought of by a killer. Thin blue mushroom! ¡­¡­ When Fu Xicheng returned home, Fu nursery rhyme immediately ran forward and jumped into his arms. "Mommy''s gone?" She knew the result, but she couldn''t help asking. She looked at Fu Xicheng nodding, sad to hang his head, a pair of bright eyes as if covered with a layer of dust, gloomy without light. Fu Xicheng was soft hearted and immediately said, "but she promised to attend your parents'' meeting in the middle of the term, so you must perform well. You can''t count down the whole class!" "Really?" She asked excitedly as her eyes brightened. Fu Xicheng nodded. She was so happy that she gave him a kiss on his face: "Daddy, you let me down. I''m going to do my homework!" He let go of his daughter and she slipped back into her room. His eyes were soft and warm, and he had not seen his daughter so happy for a long time. She has been treating her illness abroad before, and her grades have been delayed a lot. In addition, she has not adapted to the learning environment in China recently, and her grades have been very poor. She can''t bring up any interest in learning, but she''s very active now. He grinned and went back to the bedroom. Inside the bedroom, there is a picture of a man in his bed frame. He is holding a bright and charming girl in his arms, which is 70% similar to Xu yinuan. First meeting, shocked. Goodbye He seems to have seen Jingyao come back. He caressed the cold frame with trembling fingers and landed on her face, so carefully. Inside she smiles brilliantly, that day is her happiest time. They finally got rid of all kinds of obstacles and settled down for life. But in the end Still can''t escape. "Rumor, are you back?" The words echoed in the quiet room, no one answered. But it doesn''t matter. He laughed, his eyes burning with strange light.¡­¡­ Xu yinuan calls Gu Hanzhou at night. He is still busy. His voice is full of fatigue. It seems that he is very busy at this time. "Gu Hanzhou, you must pay attention to your health, don''t try so hard, you know?" She said, full of worry. "Well." He made a voice from his nose and said, "warm, I have some things to do in the next few days. I have to go to the closed environment and I may not be able to contact you. If you have something to tell Uncle ANN, he will deal with it for you "To work?" "Well." "Then promise me to take good care of yourself, will you?" "Well, I promise you, I will stand before you perfectly." The words were so heavy that she felt like a huge stone, and she couldn''t breathe. Finally, the phone hung up in a hurry. She looked at the black mobile phone screen, somehow, her heart was shaking, and she had a very bad feeling. The third day, she could not contact Gu Hanzhou, he sent a text message in advance. She didn''t know how long he was going. After all, she didn''t know much about business. Her vacation was over and she went to work in a hurry. There was a lot of leisure in her work, and she took a breath. However, Fu Xicheng often harasses himself, every time he comes, it is a short message. I''m in the cafe downstairs. ] there was no threatening words, but she did not dare not to follow, and she would go down in a numb way. Fu Xicheng will take a picture of her and say, "rumor is afraid that we will get divorced, so I will cheat her." "Aren''t you afraid to go through the gang?" "When she grows up, she will understand that she is too young now." "You If you love your daughter so much, why do you want to engage in such a dangerous career? " "Used to it." Three words of understatement. He took a sip of coffee, and there was an indescribable grace in his gestures. This man, 32, has a five-year-old daughter. His wife died a long time ago and is now in the killer business. She didn''t know how many people he killed and how many people thought about his life. She felt very strange, such a dangerous person, he also frequent contacts, really see the ghost! "Then you''re not afraid of your daughter, you know?" "No one will tell her unless that person doesn''t want to live." After that, he raised his eyebrows and took a meaningful look at his eyes. She shivered and waved her hand nervously: "I I''m sure I won''t. You believe me. I killed I don''t want to say it. " "Well, dear." Be good to you! Xu Yi warm heart curse. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Bye!" She didn''t even finish her coffee, she left in a gray way, like a rabbit on the run. Fu Xicheng looked at her leaving appearance, can''t help but hook up a meaningful smile. He is a killer, but he believes in Buddhism. Believe in the reincarnation of the soul and the care of the dead. Thaksin, his story is back. Chapter 481 The appearance of Xu yiwarm seems to let him see the hope. His eyes were far-reaching until her figure disappeared. He took back his eyes, picked up the phone and dialed a number. The other party was surprised and said, "you How do you... " "Lao Jiu, do you remember my voice?" His voice sounded strange, with a thick banter. The words are clear, but they seem to come from hell! The speech morning hears this words, the body mercilessly trembles, the subconscious frown, the voice cold Shen rings. "Fu Xi Cheng, aren''t you missing?" "Now that you are back, you should not forget my identity. I remember what I told you many years ago. Have you done it for me? I want the person, should still be? " "Yes, but I don''t understand. What do you want?" "I don''t need to report my affairs to you. It''s you. I''m not here these years. You and Gu Hanzhou are very close." "I didn''t know you would come back. I thought the Fu family..." "Now that I''m back, you should know what to do. In those years, the Fu family helped you out of trouble, and now it''s time for you to repay. Lao Jiu, don''t forget your identity. Your life is given to you by my Fu family. I know you can''t bear to die. You love your wife very much. Then be obedient and I won''t treat you badly. " "Yes Lao Jiu understands Yan Chen''s words have a strong weakness. He thought that the Fu family had disappeared since then. He didn''t expect that Fu Xicheng still came back. Imperial capital It''s getting worse. ¡­¡­ This time, Gu Hanzhou left for a long time. When her internship ended in October, she would go to the school for normal classes. Gu Hanzhou still didn''t come back and could not contact people. If Jiang Han had not told her that Gu Hanzhou was all right there, she was afraid that she would not be able to resist the impulse and find it in person. Fu Xicheng appeared and disappeared, did not hurt her, occasionally appeared always scared her. Whenever the mobile phone rings, her scalp is numb. She looked at the caller ID and didn''t save any notes, but she could recite the numbers herself. The phone rings three times, she answers, the opposite is not the voice of Fu Xicheng, but Fu nursery rhyme. "Mommy!" Soft sweet voice, let her tight nerves instantly relax down. "Rumor?" "Mommy, you''re coming to my parents'' meeting today, aren''t you? I did very well in the exam. Would you like to come over? " "Parents'' meeting?" At this time, the phone turned to Fu Xicheng. "Where are you now?" "School." "I''ll pick you up right away. I''ll be at the school gate in ten minutes." He didn''t give her a chance to refuse and hung up. She was so angry that she wanted to throw her cell phone. But finally came to the school gate, not long after a black Porsche stopped. It seems that being a killer also makes money. The clothes he wears on weekdays seem to be nothing cheap. As soon as the car stopped, the rumor came out of the back seat and plunged into her arms. "Mommy, I miss you so much." She kept rubbing her little head against her arm and was affectionate. Xu yinuan also likes the child very much. He has a strange feeling and feels very kind. She couldn''t be cruel and squatted down and hugged her. "Let''s go. She''s going to have a parents'' meeting at ten o''clock, asking both parents to attend." "Ah?" Fu Xicheng can''t help but say, directly pulled her into the car. She resisted the impulse of swearing and did it obediently. At this time, the mobile phone rings, is the short message from Fu Xicheng. [rumor just transferred to school, because there is no mother, they are often laughed at by classmates. I''ll ask you this time. It''s personal. You can ask for anything in the future, as long as I can do it. ] after reading the text message, she glanced at Fu Xicheng and finally gave a helpless reply. I see. Let''s play it by ear. ] soon the train stopped at the gate of the primary school. Fu nursery rhyme was just in the first grade, and the result was very poor. At the beginning of school, he took a test and counted down the whole class. But this short time of two months, the mid-term examination unexpectedly took the third place in the whole class. Even the teacher thought it was incredible. Fu Xicheng went to negotiate with the teacher, and Fu nursery rhyme took her hand, just like getting a rare treasure and constantly showing off. "Look, this is my mommy, beautiful!" On weekdays, the students who chew their tongue are staring at Xu yinuan one by one. Obviously, she is still a little immature, not like a mother with a five-year-old.Some parents directly pulled their children aside and said, "don''t play with her in the future. Stay away from her." When Xu yinuan heard this, he could not help but frown fiercely. What does this mean? Although she deliberately lowered her voice, she still heard something. Seeing that the young mother was leaving, she couldn''t help holding her hand and saying, "what do you mean by this classmate mother? Does my child offend you, or why do you educate your child not to play with her? " "Is this child your own?" "Does it have to do with kinship or not?" "It''s not real! Are you a stepmother? Where can a child''s father marry such a small stepmother? I don''t want my children to play with your children. I''ve been misled When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t help frowning. It turns out that the other party regards herself as a stepmother, and she is a young stepmother. She thinks that Fu Xicheng''s family is complicated and will teach her children bad! Fu nursery rhyme heard this, although not understand, but also know is not good. She understood the phrase "stepmother.". She pulled her warm hand: "Mommy, I am your child. Why do they say you are my stepmother?" "Don''t listen to their nonsense. I''m your mother. Madam, can''t you see that I''m younger than you, can you maintain it? You''ve been chewing your tongue here, and you''ve got three correct views on your children''s education? I think the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. When you talk about others, you''d better take care of yourself first! " She hit back impolitely and didn''t want to disappoint the rumor. "You How dare you talk to me like that! Do you know who I am and what my husband does? Half of the teaching building is donated by my family! " "Teacher, come here and take care of it!" The teacher heard speech immediately came over, nodded and flattered: "Zhou Yang mother, what''s the matter?" "Do you know the family situation of this classmate? Single parent families, no mothers. What kind of children can such an unsound family educate? She and our family Zhou Yang a class, I seriously doubt that she will affect my child''s correct three outlooks! Such students should not be admitted! " "This..." When the teacher heard this, she was in a bit of a quandary, but she didn''t dare to offend Mrs. Zhou. After all, Zhou''s family was so rich that the principal should be very polite when she saw her, let alone that she was a little teacher. Chapter 482 "What''s more, the student came here with such poor grades, but now she is making great progress. I suspect she cheated. I didn''t learn it well at a young age, but I still got it later. This typical case is that a piece of rat excrement spoils the whole pot of porridge! " Mrs. Zhou is more aggressive. Xu yinuan can''t help it. Even if uncle can endure, aunt can''t. What''s more, the child called himself Mommy! "Mrs. Zhou, you have to be responsible for your words," she said! If you don''t have any evidence to say that my child cheated, aren''t you afraid I''ll sue you for slander? " "You think I''m scared? You have no basis and no evidence to sue me for slander. Be careful that I will sue you to ruin your fortune Mrs. Zhou said triumphantly that she was not afraid at all. "It seems that Mrs. Zhou has power and power. I don''t know what your husband does?" Xu yinuan put his hand in his backpack and opened the recorder. "My husband runs his own company and has a construction engineering company. Half of the teaching buildings in this private noble primary school are donated by my family! " "So, your family can be domineering?" "Yes, money is the king now. Take your children to transfer schools, or I will be rude!" "Well, I see. I''ll give it to the newspaper later. Parents of students are arrogant and arrogant because they donate buildings to the school! How about the title? " Xu yinuan took out the recorder and played the audio. Mrs. Zhou''s face suddenly changed and looked at her angrily: "how dare you shade me?" "Mrs. Zhou, your husband has worked so hard to make money and donate buildings to the school. He hopes that his son can study hard and make great achievements in the future. Instead of letting you squander and bullying students with this excuse. You are so old and your children are not young. How can you not understand the truth of life at all? " "You Are you educating me? Who are you? Dare to educate me After that, she raised her hand high, and she would slap her hands heavily. Xu Yi warms his eyes and hands, and holds it. Although some of them were defeated in strength, they did not suffer losses. She shook off hard, and Mrs. Zhou staggered back two steps. "You..." Before she finished her words, Xu Yi said with a warm smile, "why, do you still want to hit people? If you dare to fight, I will be very rude. Your husband has money, right? Donating a few buildings is nothing! " "Tut tut Tut, the tone is not small. If you have the ability, you can also donate one." "Then I''ll show you how good I am!" She called Uncle Ann directly and answered it quickly. She directly reported to the school class, asked him to investigate what Zhou Yang''s father did, gave him a direct warning, and told him to quickly take away his disgraceful wife. Uncle an can do it. Within five minutes, Mrs. Zhou received a phone call from her husband. "Husband, you come to school quickly. I was bullied. You must give me a good vent this time..." Before Mrs. Zhou finished, Mr. Zhou snapped at her. "What did you do at school? You know that the family of the imperial capital has come to me. Let me take you away quickly, or I can''t get along in the emperor! If you have offended anyone, apologize to someone and get back to me. Otherwise, we will get divorced, and this day has not been issued! " "What, you..." Before Mrs. Zhou finished, Mr. Zhou hung up. Mrs. Zhou stares at Xu yinuan. She doesn''t look like a mother. She''s too young. She raised her eyebrows and looked at herself, her small body with a straight back. Around a circle of people, are to hold a parent''s meeting, now are watching her jokes. Her face was pale, her forehead was cold and sweaty, and she couldn''t get off the tiger. Just now, he was arrogant and extremely arrogant. In a flash, he had to apologize. It was hard for anyone to accept. I can''t pull this face down. She held Zhou Yang''s hand and was about to leave, but was stopped by Xu yinuan. "Mrs. Zhou, you haven''t apologized to me. I''m not afraid that your husband will divorce you "You Who the hell are you? " "Me? I''m Fu nursery rhyme''s mother. I''m here to hold a parents'' meeting today. " She said lightly, the corners of her mouth hook smile, momentum is not weaker than others. She is not the original Xu Yi warm, now Phoenix Nirvana, just like rebirth. She''s strong and brave, and she can be on her own. With Gu Hanzhou, she can live well. Without Gu Hanzhou, she would never live badly. "You I''m sorry, it''s all over the place! " "Rumor, did Zhou Yang bully you?" "Yes! He often says that I have a mother but not a mother, and that I am a wild animal! "Wild species The two words are so vicious that they come out of the mouth of a child. The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked! She frowned fiercely and looked at Zhou Yang in a bad way: "then do you want to apologize to the rumor?" When Zhou Yang saw that his mother had counselled him, he immediately apologized. After that, the two mother and son left in dismay. The teacher came forward respectfully: "Mrs. Fu, thank you very much for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the parents'' meeting. Go in and do it. Don''t stand outside." "Well, rumor, let''s go." "Mommy is so amazing. Is Mommy Superman? Only Superman can make the bad guys run away with their tails in their hands! " "Is your father Superman?" "No Daddy used to be Pinocchio. He only lied to me. But now that he doesn''t lie to me, that''s good! " "Has your father been away for so long and hasn''t come back yet? Has he been taken away by aliens?" she could not help but make complaints about it. She knew nothing but what Fu Xicheng had seen. His hands around the chest, leaning on the pillar, looking at a big and a small, hand in hand into the figure. He grinned at the corners of his mouth and had a gentle look in his eyes. At first, I was worried that she would not be a good mother. Now I am worried about her. Maybe It was specially arranged by the spirit of the heaven. Xu yinuan is a good wife and a good mother. He is very satisfied. Not long after they entered, Fu Xicheng came in. "How did you go so long?" She asked suspiciously. "I had a chat with the head teacher about the recent situation of the rumor. I studied very hard this month, so I''ll reward her later. My family of three will go to dinner." "I''ll go too?" "You''re her mother. Go naturally." What he said is justified. Xu yinuan was helpless. He lowered his voice and leaned against his ear and said, "Fu Xicheng, are you fixing me? Who is the one who repays the favor Why do I always help you? " Fu Xicheng felt her soft body close to her, the pink lips opened, and the warm breath penetrated into the cochlea, making him slightly stiff. I can''t help but come up with the picture of that year. The little girl also likes to talk to herself like this. She was not as tall as herself, with her toes on her feet, her lips close to her ears, and she whispered softly. Chapter 483 He looked at the enlarged face in front of him, almost the same. Although you can see a lot of subtle differences, the scenery ballad is a little gentle, and Xu means warm, lively and playful, child nature. Jingrumor is a little whiter. The eyes are not as big as Xu Yi''s warm, but they don''t shine like this. There was always emotion in her eyes, and he knew she was not happy all the time. "Jingyao..." He murmured. Xu yinuan frowns fiercely and says, "what?" "Mommy, daddy is calling you!" Jingrumor? Is that the name of his dead wife? He''s just like that. Did he call him the wrong name? Full of doubt, she opened her distance. Then he regained consciousness, realized that he had lost his state of mind, and immediately lowered his eyes to sort out his mood. It''s so similar that those who don''t know will think that Jingyao has been revived. "Mommy, look at daddy''s blush. Are you sorry? Have you just whispered to daddy to add a younger brother and sister to me "Cough..." Hearing this, Xu yinuan coughed and almost choked by his own saliva. Add a brother and sister. What the hell is this? "Kid, don''t talk nonsense. It''s nothing." She quickly avoided her eyes, feeling a little embarrassed. Fu Xicheng looked at her red cheeks, slightly drooping eyes, shy look. This appearance gradually overlaps with the person in my mind, and finally Even Fuxi city is a little indistinguishable. Jingrumor Are you really back? Otherwise, how could there be such a similar two people in this world? The parents'' meeting finally ended, and Xu yinuan also took a look at the classroom where the ballads were played. Maybe it was a bit of a fuss before, and the wives all of a sudden gathered around to praise the wisdom of the rumor. I kept beating around about what she did. When someone saw her familiar, she couldn''t help but wonder: "you Are you not the daughter of Yan family "What makes you warm? My mother''s name is Jingmei "Is it? Am I mistaken? " "Rumor, you wait for me in the classroom. Your father and I go to buy some drinks. What do you want to drink?" "May I have ice cream?" "No, it''s cold now. You can''t eat it. It''s bad for your stomach." "Well All right "I''ll get you something else to eat, cakes and biscuits. How about it?" "I like everything Mommy bought." The little guy''s mood came fast, and he walked fast. In a twinkling of an eye, he became lively. Now the small partners do not exclude her, one by one to come to her. She had time to leave with Fu Xi Cheng. "What do you want me to do?" "I''d love to see a picture of your dead wife. We Is it really like that? " "I don''t have it now, and I''ll let you see her if I have a chance. You Really. Do you have a sister or something "I do have a sister, but I don''t think I have anything to do with your wife. After all, the world is so big that there are many people who look like me "No, I''ve never heard of my wife having a sister." "May I venture to ask, how did your wife die?" "Dystocia, massive bleeding. After giving birth to a rumor, she left me. She was born prematurely, and her body was not good. Her antibody was very weak since childhood. So over the years, I''ve taken her to many places, looking for a better bundle, treating her, until recently it''s stabilized. " "Then you Why don''t you want to be a killer? " She ventured on. Seeing his silence and ugly face, she immediately changed her mouth: "you must have stories that are not from your heart. Who likes to live a life of fear, and you still have children. It must have been forced to do nothing. Now I can''t wash my hands, right? If you don''t want to say it, everyone has a secret. " "Do you have any?" "I I don''t seem to have She thought it over, but she didn''t think of anything. She did not meet the great joy and sorrow, nor so much flowery, a little mind can not hide, either Gu Hanzhou found it, or Bai Huanhuan found it. So, until now, there is no big secret. "You don''t seem to be so afraid of me." "Afraid! But I''m afraid I can''t. what can I do if I come here? " She shrugged innocently and said, "what do you drink?" "Mineral water is good, and you?" "Apple vinegar, I''ve gained weight recently Take Wahaha to the rumor! " She quickly bought things and was about to pay, but was stopped by Fu Xicheng. "There seems to be no reason for girls to spend money. After all, I asked you to come.""That''s right. You pay. It''s not much. Do you really want to eat in the evening? " She saw him nod and said: "then I can order the most expensive, I want to eat some good, to make up for my young heart, this period of time by you scared not light!" "I''m sorry, I''ll use a euphemism next time." "No matter how tactful you are, when I think of you as a killer, I feel weak. You Will you bring a gun when you go out? " "It depends. You''ve asked me a lot of questions. It''s my turn to ask you. " "What do you want to ask me?" She looked at him suspiciously: "you should have investigated me, by right? You should know that the relationship between me and Gu Hanzhou is not simple. The Yan family also attaches great importance to me. You dare to threaten me. I think the power behind you should not be underestimated, right? " "Well." He didn''t avoid it and nodded calmly: "it''s more complicated than you think." "I used to think that the life of rich people should be very simple, drinking tea, dancing and playing mahjong. Now I think it''s too complicated. Everyone lives very hard. " "If you feel tired, you can go back to your life. With Gu Hanzhou, you are really hard-working. This person is far more complicated than you think. He is involved in people and things, you may not be able to bear "How long do you think I''ve only been in touch with? I''ve been working so hard. You say Gu Hanzhou has lived in this world for so long, what will happen to him? I don''t think it''s easy for you, right? If you advise others not to come in, you can''t get out. You say it''s hard for others, but it''s not easy for you, right? " "I don''t care about others. I just know that I don''t regret making this decision. I want to protect the people I care about." When Fu Xicheng heard this, his eyes grew dark. Xu yinuan is young, more than ten years younger than himself. However, he is stunned and unable to refute. Yeah He advised her not to enter the world of Gu Hanzhou, and his life may not be easy. In fact, he and Gu Hanzhou belong to the same kind of people, both struggling in hell. It''s just that one person has redeemed himself, and one is still in the mire. He slightly closed his eyes and drew a self mocking smile at the corner of his mouth. 50 steps laugh at 100 steps. "Xu yiwarm, do you care about people, really happy, enviable." Chapter 484 "Is it? That''s because the people I care about are dying to be nice to me. People''s heart is flesh long, how others treat me, I will treat him as well. You don''t always scare me, I can also try to treat you as a friend, although I''m not ready yet. I also like ballads very much, she looks so good-looking, so her mother is also very good-looking "You''re very similar to her, so the rumor is a bit like you. If you''re a mother and daughter, it''s OK. Come on, the rumors are still waiting for us. " "Well, I''m going to buy some cakes and promise that I can''t break my promise to a child." She ran to the side of the cake shop and bought some food. When I went back, rumor didn''t find out that she was playing slide with the children. Mutual humility and friendship. It has been a long time since Fu Xicheng saw the rumor so happy. He was used to lying to her. He didn''t want to face the fact that his wife died. How to let such a little child realize that he had no mother. In fact, the rumor knows that what he said is a lie, but every time or silly looking forward to. She believed in miracles and that her mother would come back. "Next time, can I ask you to come? I like you a lot "But you can''t cheat for a lifetime, can you?" "Cheat as long as you can." "Then I have a condition." "What conditions?" He asked curiously. "If you think about it later, just remember that you owe me one." "Well, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse, nor will I Lie to you. " "It''s a deal." She held out her little thumb, and he was slightly puzzled. "I don''t understand that?" She grabbed his big hand, hooked it with his little tail finger, and then stamped it. "Hang on the hook, do not change in a hundred years!" Fu Xicheng was amused by her childish behavior. At that moment, he felt that he was not thirty-two years old, but a young man in his early twenties. The heart, which has been silent, is finally showing signs of recovery. This is a good thing. Finally, I was sweating and hungry. She sat down to have a rest, Xu Yi warm came forward to wipe her sweat, but said: "play so crazy, don''t have a cold at night. Fu Xicheng, after she takes a bath in the evening, she should pay attention to the windows, quilts and other things. It can''t be blown "Well, I see." "Mommy, won''t you come back with me at night?" "This..." "Mummy will go to the hospital in the evening and see the rumor next time." "So..." The little guy was disappointed. "Then Mommy must see me next time. I will be obedient and study hard." "Well, I know." Xu yinuan has never been a mother, and she has had contact with children. She also likes Gu Gu very much, but she doesn''t have such emotion. This child is very intimate with herself. If she doesn''t know who she is, she will sometimes be in a trance, thinking that she is the mother of rumors. She''s an intern mother, but she''s doing well. At the end of the school parents'' meeting, a group of three drove to the restaurant. Xu Yi warm nature is not polite, what expensive point what, look at Fu Xicheng like this is not bad money. "Mommy can eat The rumor couldn''t help but exclaimed. "It''s a blessing to eat, you know?" She pinched the small guy meat Du Du''s small face and said with a smile. This is the first time that Xu and her stomach are warm. She is a small one. She is not vague in eating. One bite after another, it''s not like gobbling. A dish is not so delicious, but she feels delicious. For a while, father and daughter''s appetite has become better, eat more than usual. After full of wine and food, Xu yinuan patted his stomach contentedly. She looks contented, like The little panda has always been simple and honest. If you try hard, you will laugh again "What? You want to make money for me to eat? Then I will not eat, I will pay, you do not go to make money! " He earned money from the dead. If he took the order, wouldn''t it mean that someone was going to die? She is nervous, Fu Xicheng helplessly smile: "I have serious business, don''t be afraid, not as bad as you think." "Really?" She was frightened and asked suspiciously. Seeing Fu Xi Cheng''s nod, she was relieved. After dinner, Fu Xicheng sent the ballad back as usual. Xu yinuan didn''t want to take a bus. He wanted to take a walk and eat.It''s a bit full of food. I need to slow down. "You don''t have to send me, you go home to accompany the ballad, I don''t know the way." "No, I''ll take a walk. Besides, it''s my duty to send the lady back. " "By the way, I want to ask you, if I resisted that night, would you kill me?" She stopped and looked at him seriously. Fu Xicheng pace a meal, on her clear and serious eyes, heart a tremor. "Do you want the truth or the lie?" "The truth." "Yes, but I know you will not." "Why?" "Intuition." "A killer depends on intuition? Are you not afraid of your own death? " "But it turns out that my intuition is right, so I won''t hurt you either." "Well, you can feel it." She nodded, and from the very gentlemanly kiss that night, he was not a good man, but not a damned one. At that moment, in a critical moment, he could take her mood into consideration, which surprised her. Perhaps he was afraid that he would make a violent revolt and attract those people. But for whatever reason, he didn''t kiss directly, which made her appreciate it. Since some of her obsessions with cleanliness are already in other states, she will not be separated from other men. Don''t allow yourself to be dirty. "Well, I''ll go back, too. I won''t talk to you. I take a taxi, and you? " "Well, I''ll watch you go. See you next time." Xu yinuan calls a taxi. Fu Xicheng is a gentleman and puts his hand on her head for fear that she will bump into the door. "Pay attention to safety on the way. When you get there, you can send me a short message to report safety." "Well, I see." "Miss, your boyfriend is really considerate. He is handsome and tall. He is lucky." The driver jokingly said, Xu Yi warm instant a little embarrassed, face red. She said quickly, "driver, don''t be kidding..." Before she finished, Fu Xicheng interrupted with a smile and said, "that''s troublesome for the driver." "I''ll send you home safe and sound!" The driver gave a bright smile. The door closed, she helplessly glared at Fu Xicheng. Why let strangers misunderstand? Fu Xicheng watched the car go far away, only to take back the deep vision. He returned home, the rumor had been washed and laid down. The baby sitter had already left. "The rumor is very good. What story do you want to hear tonight?" He picked up a fairy tale book and asked. "I don''t want to hear the story tonight. Daddy, when can we really be together with Mommy? How pathetic is the separation of the family from the two places." "You want mommy to live with us, don''t you?" He asked in a low voice, one word at a time. Chapter 485 "Of course! It''s just that I''m worried about mommy''s health. Is it serious? " "After a while, daddy will bring Mommy back. After all, we are a family of three, aren''t we? Good rumor, go to bed early, daddy will let mommy come back, we will get together "Well, I believe in Daddy!" Rumor sweet said, into the bed, soon fell into a deep sleep. The corners of her mouth curled up, and the dream was warm and warm. Fu Xi Cheng fondled her head with pity, and her movements were so gentle. "We''ll be together soon." He muttered to himself. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou has been abroad for a month, most of the month she is unable to contact people. Gradually They seem to be getting used to it. Her life is also very busy, either in class, in the library, or in the study of food, or find some part-time to do. Yannuo see her so, advise her not to need so hard, everyone can support her. But she didn''t stop. She gradually got used to the appearance of Fu Xicheng, and the focus of her life was always a little bit biased, otherwise she did not know how to spend such a long time by herself. Bai Huanhuan seems to know more about herself than she does. She has never said anything more and will accompany her silently. Since November, the temperature has dropped sharply, and it has snowed in some places. But it snows late in the capital. She prepared autumn trousers for everyone in the villa for fear that they would be cold legs. Rare weekend, she and Bai Huanhuan go shopping together. Now I''m relieved to buy things. I don''t have to worry about thousands of dollars. But she often looks at it and doesn''t want to buy it because there are a lot of clothes at home. At the beginning of each month, uncle an would send a new batch, which could not be worn out. "You see the weather forecast. The cold air will fall tomorrow and it may snow." "Really?" "Yes, the emperor always snows late every year, and I don''t know if it will snow tomorrow. If it snows, it will be the first snow of this year. Come to my house tomorrow, and we''ll have hot pot and beer together, OK? " "Good, good, I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time, but I''m greedy." "Well, that''s settled. Come here early tomorrow morning." Xu yinuan nodded, and then accompanied her to various shopping malls. I didn''t expect to meet Gu Wei and Ji Xiu. Two people are talking and laughing, Gu Wei bought a lot of things, Ji Xiu is willing to carry it in the back. He has a smile and a spoiled face. In fact, anyone with a clear eye can see that Ji Xiu likes Gu Wei very much. Can Gu Wei''s feelings, estimated in addition to her own, no one knows. Gu Wei sees them and greets them warmly. "Hi, we met. I''m Ji Xiu." Jixiu also called. They nodded. "Jixiu, go and give us three hot milk teas. We''ll just walk around on this floor, and you can put your things in the trunk by the way." "Yes, my majesty." Ji Xiu said with a smile and then turned away. Gu Wei took Xu Yi''s warm hand and said, "haven''t you contacted my brother yet?" When she saw Xu Yi warm shaking her head, she could not help but frown: "how did my brother do it? What''s missing for no reason?". Tomorrow I need to go to manleton to see you. I''ll ask the second sister-in-law for you. Third brother is really, how can we worry so much when we go to talk about business? " "Well, don''t tell me. I''m here to go shopping today." Bai Huanhuan digs off the topic. Gu Wei is also a smart man, and his words turn quickly. Before Xu yinuan goes to the toilet, Gu Wei and Bai Huanhuan sit on the bench waiting. Gu Wei said: "I heard that you and Wen Yan are together." "Well, yes." "I don''t think it''s easy to give up your character. I thought you would be together after I left Li Xun. I learned from my father later. I was also surprised that we They didn''t choose strict training. " "I did, but he didn''t like me. In his eyes, I will always be the sister who needs his protection. The person he really likes is you. " Bai Huanhuan''s eyes are burning at Gu Wei, and her emotion is slightly excited. But Gu Wei was calm and shrugged innocently: "who can blame for this? Maybe all three of us are wrong, maybe none of us. Love can tell the winner from the loser, but can''t tell the right from the wrong. The three of us were entangled in the same place, and the pain was painful, and we hated each other. Now that we are all well, isn''t it very good? " "By the way, since I lost my memory, I have met a lot of people. It seems that I haven''t met Li Xun. Isn''t he in the imperial capital?" "He There''s a mission. " "Military doctors, when the task comes, they will carry out it.""Do you like Ji Xiu?" "I don''t know, but he''s a good marriage partner. Maybe I paid a lot of affection when I love your brother, but it doesn''t count now. I''ll start my new life, maybe I''ll be with Jixiu, maybe not. If you have a chance to see your brother in the future, tell him that I don''t hate him any more, so I will have a better life Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan did not know whether she was happy or sad. If Gu Wei had not lost his memory, he would not have said that. But her life will certainly not be easy. It seems that we can''t go out, only strict training is left. And death It''s the only relief. She wants Lixun to live well! There is hope to live. "What are you talking about? The topic is so heavy?" Xu Yi warm back, feel the atmosphere of depression and dignified, can not help but some doubt. "Nothing." Gu smiles. Ji Xiu also came back. She divided the milk tea and said, "we have to choose gifts for his aunt. What we see are antiques and jades, which may not be the same as you. Take your time. We''ll go first. " "Well, take care of your safety." "I have Ji Xiu''s protection. I don''t need to worry. Pay attention. Goodbye "Do you think I''m a macho? How do you know? " "It''s not like I didn''t look at your body when I changed your dressing." "It''s just the upper part of the body, and the lower part hasn''t been seen. How can you take it out of context?" "Go to you, go away!" The two left laughing and talking. Bai Huanhuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t spit out the last word. For a long time, he vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas and said, "let''s go and continue shopping." "I don''t feel well, do I?" "It''s not easy for you to leave Gu Hanzhou. Every day, pretending to be as if nothing had happened and making yourself very busy is just self healing. " "I''m much better. With Gu Hanzhou, I''ll live well. I can live well without him. I''m his fiancee, and I''m Xu yinuan. I''m still me. This has never changed. " "Yi Nuan, you are much stronger than me." "Well, go shopping, don''t talk about the ones that have or don''t have." She said with a smile. I don''t know when she learned to hide her emotions. She is a woman of Gu Hanzhou, but she is also an individual. She lives well with men. She has to live well without men. She wanted to I should be very good. Chapter 486 "No No, I swear, I only said it to you. I don''t know what happened to me, like Suddenly, I was enlightened. Maybe it was the second personality that made me understand a lot. " "What has ah Yan taught you?" Chapter 487 "He doesn''t like my existence, I don''t like his existence, but I have to admit that he has something I don''t have. When you meet someone who loves you, you should take the initiative to fight. You should not be like a coward, you should not say anything, and do nothing. " "I like you, like to say it out, hide in my heart except for their own know, who will not know." He said with courage. Bai Huanhuan was amused by his especially serious look, but said: "I know, the sound insulation here is not good, if you speak louder, the whole apartment building will hear!" "Go inside. We are playing hot pot." "Hot pot is not good for stomach and intestines." He just finished, white Huan a white eye turned over, he smiled: "in fact, we all know, but you still eat, and I just talk about it, will not block you." "It''s just fun. If you dare to stop me, you will call me where you will go back. Wait a minute. I have another question. Did you see Gu Han Zhou in Manton? He Ya has been missing for many days, went to a month, so far no one has a shadow "I didn''t see it. He did go to the business, but it disappeared in a few days. He went to the hospital before, and there might be something. " "Hospital? He''s sick? " "Maybe it''s because of a leg problem, and I don''t know. My sister was worried about him, and seemed to know something, but she didn''t want to tell me. " "If it''s really sick, it''s a good idea. If it''s going to make a girl, I don''t work hard with him. I will see the warm will, don''t say anything, don''t let her know? " "Well." "Don''t show love, stay away from me." "Amount..." The two returned to the living room, and Bai Huan saw that Xu yiwarming had finished drinking a beer, and he continued to open the second one, and immediately went up to stop. "You can''t drink, what else do you drink?" "Wen Yan is back. Happy. It is worth celebrating!" "You can''t drink it for celebration. You drink plum juice. Everybody hurry to eat, there are still a lot of not finished. " After a meal, Xu yiwarming to take a taxi back, but white joys do not let, let yannuo send her back. Yannuo naturally would like to, she was drunk, a taxi alone who is not reassured. Yannuo drove her back to see her in a bad state and a heartache. He should restrain his feelings wisely. It is impossible for him to be warm with Xu Yi, but Like is like, know clearly no result, but still like moth put out fire, hit the south wall also do not know to turn back. What is more ridiculous is that even if he likes it, he can''t show too clearly, but can only pretend to be a brother to comfort her. On the car, the atmosphere was a little depressing. Xu Yi is warm headache to lean on the seat, mumble on the mouth, say nonsense. "Warm will you He asked with concern. "I want to go home..." "Back to the family? Gu Hanzhou is not home, you don''t want to go back. Parents miss you very much. They want you to go back to dinner, or go to stay at home for a while. We can also be relieved. " Xu Yi warm head dizziness, hear this, there is a little consciousness. Alcohol is not completely volatile, and the brain can work. "No." She repeatedly waved: "actually I can handle it myself. He is not at home, I can''t contact it. He told me that I couldn''t live in my own heart. Actually, I can get through this, and it is not a big deal. But But you all put your eyes on me, making me seem to be Lost love, dumped the same...... " "It''s because of your concern that I feel vulnerable." "Brother yannuo I know you care about me, you and joys worry I can''t think about it. In fact I''m not so weak, I can hold it on. As long as He won''t be missing for four or five years. It''s nothing big. This time, believe me? I''m not a kid... "" She stuttered and burped. Her eyes were lost, her cheeks blushed, and her small hands were still constantly competing when she spoke, and she was obviously on top. Yan Nuo hears the words, and the heart is slightly painful. "Then I''d rather you don''t be so strong." "You What do you say? " She did not hear clearly, asked again, he shook his head, did not say anything, sent her to the Gu family villa. She fell asleep in the car and her hair covered her Slapped cheek. He sighed a little, reached out to help her to pick out the broken hair, but saw her eyelashes wet. She cried The fingers were slightly stiff and the heart was dull. He raised a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth and said with a mockery, "that man makes you so unhappy, but you still want to come back. I did lose, I lost it completely. But if I lose, I can''t tell you. " "May be warm You can''t look back. Who is waiting for you? I look forward to you and him, and you are not good, I think I must be crazy. "He shakes his head and shakes off the confused thoughts in his mind. He got out of the car, opened the co driver''s door, carefully helped her untie the seat belt, and held her horizontally. She is very light, obviously can eat, but does not grow meat at all. Step by step, he approached the carved iron gate, the closer he was, the more his heart trembled. In fact It would be nice if I didn''t let go of it all my life. But he still rang the doorbell. Soon uncle an came out and helped Xu yinuan. "How can Miss Xu drink like this? My husband says she can''t drink." "I can''t get in touch with Gu Hanzhou. Please help me to inform you that the next time Yan Nuo is bound to visit and ask for justice for my sister." He said word by word, because it is not allowed to see warm feeling aggrieved. Uncle an was slightly surprised and nodded to convey his meaning. Then, he took people back to the house, said that no stopped at the door for a long time, and finally took a deep look, reluctantly left. In the carriage, there is still the wine gas left by her, mixed with the fragrance of her body, which is particularly charming. He opened the window and the cold wind came in, clearing his mind slightly. He sometimes even in crazy thinking, in the end with what method, can get Xu Yi warm. But, just think about it. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan was sent back to the room. Uncle an said, "Miss Xu, can you hear me?" "Well, you say Go ahead. " She lay on the bed and said vaguely. "Today, all our employees ask for leave collectively, and you are the only one in the family." "Well Go ahead, go ahead... " "Well, Miss Xu will take care of herself." Uncle Ann smiles. The smile is mysterious. If Xu yinuan knew that her husband would come back today and watch the first snow with her, she would jump up happily. After uncle an left, Xu yinuan was drunk and fell asleep. Can sleep vaguely, feel dry mouth. Thirsty Chapter 488 She opened her eyes in pain and had a splitting headache. She couldn''t see the road and fell out of bed. "So thirsty Water, where is water? Kitchen... " She groped out and stumbled. She hit it several times and didn''t know where she hit it. She did the wrong direction, hit the balcony door, and she was bounced back again. "Nose..." She took a cold breath in pain and pinched her nose. There was a heat flow coming out and dripping on the white bedding. "Red Red... " She was confused about the situation. It was at this time that the door opened and someone came in. Gu Hanzhou once entered, he saw Xu Yi warm lying on the bed, nosebleed dripping on the bed, and did not stop bleeding, but was staring at it stupidly. "How do you do that?" He frowned hard and was so sad that he immediately lifted her up. "Head up." He said in a hurry. Xu yiwarm is like a student, obedient, with his head on. Gu Hanzhou beat her head with water, making her feel a little clear, and her nose blood was not flowing. "Is that better?" He asked in a warm voice. Xu yiwarm did not answer, but was stunned at the man in front of him. This Who is this? Gu Han Zhou? Are you dreaming? Otherwise, how did he stand up and the wheelchair would be gone. She often dreamed of him during this time, but it was too real this time. She reached out her little hand trembling and touched his face. Temperature, skin elasticity is also good. She explored her nose again and found that her breath was even. "What are you doing? I''m not happy to see it? " He asked suspiciously. "I haven''t had such a real dream yet. Will you hurt if I beat you?" "Of course." "That''s all right!" After all, Xu yiwarming hit the past with a hard blow and hit him heavily on his chest. Her strength is nothing to him. He also slightly close eyebrows, know she is not happy in the heart, will want to hit themselves. It''s just Instead, she cried, rubbed her little hand and said, "by Why do I hurt? Tough, are you carrying discus on your chest? I''m dead in pain! " After all, he started to tear down the clothes of Hanzhou. He was crying and laughing, and he didn''t stop, and asked her to pick up her expensive suit shirt. The little guy is not very strong, and the buttons are torn down for several times. Finally, he was naked in the upper half. The room is air-conditioned and doesn''t feel cold. Xu Yi warm looked at his body, and beeped up his mouth. "No discus. How can you beat it so much? I feel it and I play Q Strange... " "May the meaning warm, you and I dream, is this kind of flirting with me?" Gu Hanzhou helplessly said, headache of the help forehead. "Of course not. I''ll fight you! It doesn''t hurt to beat you here, so here... " The voice has not yet completely fallen, so he kicked it over. I can''t wait to be out of the blue. Gu Hanzhou was hit by a bad move. "You..." He bent down in pain, his forehead blue ribs jumped, sweat dripping. He held the wall with one hand and a finger made him feel warm and he was in great pain. May be warm but happy smile. "You bastard knows it hurts? You don''t know if you''re dead How much pain do I have here these days... " Said, the voice gradually choked, and then covered the crying. She pointed to her heart with her little hand, and the beans rolled away one after another, like pearls that had broken the line. Gu Hanzhou saw her so, a heart immediately clenched. He was struggling with pain and his teeth were strong enough to ease. He approached Xu Yi warm and spit out a cloud of air, and he felt a lot better. He held her soft body, stroked her head with big hand, and said, "sorry, I''m afraid." "I''m sorry, it''s over? Do you know I''m afraid these days I''m afraid you die, you are missing, I''m afraid you don''t want me You think you can tell me in advance. It''s too long to disappear as soon as it disappears. " She cried in the thin, like a child accused another person of the evil. She cried, so that Gu Hanzhou could not resist. He also wanted to come back early, but his rehabilitation course must be one month, and he has used the fastest speed. The damn hospital was completely closed, and he had no way to protect and isolate the patients. "Today, I can''t hide how you hit me, but Don''t kick that place, it will work later. ""Well?" Why does that sound strange? Xu yinuan blinks his cloud eyes and looks at him in confusion. She was full of alcohol, he smelled it as soon as he entered the door, knowing that she was not good enough to drink again. It''s very bad to drink. What should I do if something goes wrong? "Gu Hanzhou..." She read his name. "I''m here." "Hold me up." "Good." He picked her up and she stepped on the bed, a little taller than he was. He closed his eyes and thought she would hit himself, but the next second it was a kiss. A kiss with malt aroma is the smell of beer. And She is sweet and sweet. She put her arm around his neck and leaned down, kissing him passionately. Unlike previous shyness, this time is bold and indulgent. Anyway, in her dream, she can do what she wants! Gu Hanzhou''s body was stiff. He had not been close to her for more than a month. His body was even crazier than his consciousness. Reason gradually can not suppress the desire, in an instant, he put Xu Yi warm pressure on the bed, tightly confined in his arms. She didn''t resist. She didn''t realize the danger was approaching. She simply thought that it was just a dream. Gu Hanzhou in the dream, what to be afraid of? "Well..." She murmured because her chest was cold. The clothes are missing. She opened her eyes and looked vaguely at the man above her head. The outline is deep and the facial features are three-dimensional, just like the beloved of God. Every inch is right and good, impeccable. She has also seen a lot of handsome men, each has his own merits, and some are not inferior. But But he never tire of seeing it. He looks so good every time. She thought she would be aesthetically tired, but now she feels Some people can''t see enough in their lifetime. When she was in a trance, her clothes faded one by one. When she was left with only the inside, his brain began to clear up. Asshole! What are you doing. She was confused. Was she confused? Are you going to take her in this situation? He clenched his fists, and his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh, and his pain brought him a little soberness. With a big wave of his hand, he covered the quilt on Xu Yi''s warm body to cover up the attractive spring light. For such a warm Xu Yi, he has no power to resist. What''s more, the body is so honest, so eager to be one with her. He was about to get out of bed and take a cold shower in the bathroom, but he didn''t want Xu yinuan to stop him Chapter 489 Her hands were very small and warm, and a thin layer of sweat came from the palms. She squeezed his wrist and whispered, "don''t go." "You drink too much." "I do drink too much, but if I get drunk to see you so real, I''ll drink every day. These days I''m really afraid, I''m really afraid I''ll never get your news, I''m afraid you''ll leave me. What''s more, you don''t want me, and you don''t come back and tell me. " "If you''re not in this house, I don''t seem to have to stay. I also know that the city has your ex girlfriend, she is all right, she and you still have four years of memories "Don''t look at me as generous as I used to be. I don''t mind what I said. I took you to the hospital to see her. I know that your story has not been traced to the end. In fact, I care very much, no one can not care, I am pretending "I can''t get in touch with you. I can''t talk to you. Now it''s in my dream. You should listen to me! " "It''s not a dream..." Gu Hanzhou said with a headache that he didn''t dare to turn around for fear that he would be out of control after seeing it. "It''s not a dream How can it be? You can walk normally. It must be a dream. Gu Hanzhou Will you hold me "Put your clothes on and I''ll hold you." "In dreams, don''t be shy." After that, Xu Yi warmed up and hugged her from the back. She was naked, like a newborn baby at the moment. He was also topless, and the feeling was even stronger. Damn it! Her body was soft and warm, which he could not resist. He turned to turn over, strong will her under the body, she was caught off guard, the body heavily hit on the bed, even if again soft, also was thrown seven meat eight vegetables. "Well It hurts... " Before she finished her words, she was kissed by him, and her words turned into sobs. For a long time, separated, she was confused. Shortness of breath, chest up and down. She looked at Gu Hanzhou and murmured, "for Why is this dream so real? I Did I have a spring dream? " "Look at me and know who I am?" He tried to control, leaving the last trace of reason. "Gu Gu Hanzhou... " "Who am I to you?" "My man." Just four words, reasonable and vigorous, should be. Yes, that''s the identity. Her man! "Then remember to me that tonight, it''s all true." "What What do you mean Xu yinuan is still a little confused. He turns to Gu Hanzhou and kisses him all the way down Feeling That''s strange. Something''s wrong. This dream Why is it so strange. "Wait Wait "Such things can''t wait." "I feel like vomiting..." Xu Yi warm do not know where the strength, a pull away Gu Hanzhou, toward the bathroom crazy pump. Then, she vomited on the toilet seat, almost spitting out the acid in her stomach. Gu Hanzhou was so cold by her. Her strong desire was like a basin of ice water, drenched from head to foot, and even didn''t even leave a wisp of green smoke. Gu Hanzhou enters the bathroom and finds that Xu yinuan is much more comfortable after spitting. He lies on the edge of the toilet and is contented to hook up the corners of his mouth. He is going to fall asleep. It''s easy to get sleepy after drinking. He poured mouthwash, let her gargle, she is quite not willing to, and finally even coax with gargle. "I I''m thirsty. I want water. " She didn''t forget her original intention. She remembered that she wanted to drink water. Gu Hanzhou went to pour water for her. When she finished, she fell on the bed and fell asleep. She sleeps soundly, Gu Hanzhou stands aside to express very confused. Did you just dream? After seeing a foot in front of the door, he ended up with failure. Sure enough, you can''t set up a flag randomly. Why didn''t you want to pretend that you had to wait for her for two years and wait for her to be completely legal? Now, it''s time to eat. People It''s better to be selfish. Gu Hanzhou''s mouth aroused a bitter smile, went to the bathroom, need to be defeated. ¡­¡­ The next day, dawn came in. She forgot to close the curtains last night. The warm winter sun at 8 a.m. was slightly dazzling. She sleeps in bed, in a daze. She had to open her eyes and look at the bright sky outside, shaking her mind slightly. My head hurts and my nose hurts. Last night What''s up? She vaguely remembers that she drank a little wine, and yannuo sent herself back.Uncle Ann sent her back to her room and asked for leave. She was the only one left at home. Yes Then next, I should go to sleep and be unconscious. She cleared her mind and suddenly heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Someone in the shower? She was stunned. How could it be! Why are there others when you are at home alone? Suddenly, she jumped up from the bed and saw the mess in the room. His clothes were torn to pieces and left on the ground. There are also men''s clothes, shirt buttons have been torn, showing how fierce the war. Blood How can there be blood on the bed? She stared at the scene in disbelief. Is She drank too much last night and did something shady. She took the wild man home? She had a spring dream last night. She dreamed that she would do something shameful with Gu Hanzhou. Although she didn''t make it, it was also a proper spring dream. She has read the reports on both sexes. Generally, she has done that kind of thing. She must meet with blood for the first time, and her body will ache. So is she. And she was naked, and there were men''s clothes on the floor, and the evidence was solid. She did something sorry for Gu Hanzhou! The wild man was bathing in the bathroom. What to do? How could she do such a thing? She picked up her mobile phone in a hurry and wanted to find Bai Huanhuan for help, but she didn''t think she should. She can''t escape from reality, she should confess. She picked up the phone and typed in the familiar number, her fingers trembling. To Do you want to confess? But it can''t be hidden. When they really have a relationship and know that it''s not the first time, it will happen. Early death, early death! She took a deep breath and should not be tolerated if she made a mistake. No matter how Gu Hanzhou treats herself, she recognizes it! She doesn''t have the guts to knock on the bathroom door now. She doesn''t want to face that wild man. She shuddered Gu Hanzhou''s number, knowing that the other party could not answer, but the first person she wanted to say was him. She didn''t want to hide from him, especially emotional problems. Miraculously, the phone was not turned off. Not long, the phone answered, and in this moment, the water in the bathroom also stopped. Mamma Mia, it''s terrible. Maybe it''s too late to talk. "Gu Look after Lao San. " "Don''t talk, I have something important to tell you. I I think we''d better separate. I seem to have done something I''m sorry for you! " "What''s the matter?" There was a low, husky voice from the other end of the phone, which seemed to have lowered the volume, but that was not the point. She was so flustered that she didn''t notice the detail. She scratched her hair and felt a headache: "I I''m pissed off after drinking. " After drinking disorderly, these four words, as if used up the whole body strength. Chapter 490 When she finished, her back was sweating and her body was a little weak. She bowed her head in chagrin, tears rolling in her eyes. It''s false to say no injustice, but she can''t blame others. Who can blame for drinking wine and doing something wrong? It''s just She never thought that it was not Gu Hanzhou who asked for her first time, but someone else. What disgusted her most was that she had done something bad in their bedroom. She wanted to die, and suddenly felt very bad. At this time, the bathroom door opened, and her ear also heard a familiar voice: "I would like you to drink disorderly, but in the end, I am the only one left in my mind." Xu yinuan was surprised to hear the sound. On the phone and around. She looked up and saw the man coming out of the bathroom. This Isn''t this Gu Hanzhou? "How is it you?" She pointed at him in shock. Wasn''t he disabled in both legs? How can you stand in front of yourself perfectly. Gu Hanzhou hung up the phone, wiped his wet hair and came to her. Xu yinuan pinched himself for a moment and showed his teeth in pain. It''s not a dream It''s true. Gu Hanzhou is really back, and it is good! She was a little shaken, but Gu Hanzhou looked calm. She touched the place she had just pinched and gently kneaded: "pinch me, pinch yourself to do something." "Well So last night we What have we done? " She pointed to the bloodstain on the bed. Could she not remember that she had drunk too much last night and Wu Shan Yunyu with Gu Hanzhou when she woke up? "What do you think we should do if we live in a single room and treat each other honestly?" He asked in a funny way. When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt his brain buzzing, as if he had been struck by lightning. She dropped the cloud Mou, seems to be thinking of something, especially serious. Gu Hanzhou see her so, slightly distressed, the girl''s brain capacity is so small, don''t think about these messy things, the brain think bad. He was about to open his mouth to explain everything last night, but the girl looked up at him. "Gu Hanzhou, we are all adults. In fact, these Don''t take it too seriously. I don''t know where you''ve been missing for most of the month, although I''ve told myself over and over again that you have something to do with it. But I thought, if I disappear for so long, you won''t be happy "You told me in advance, but But I''m still careful, I can''t pass the heart of that pass. During this period of time, I became a key protection object, and everyone spoke to me carefully. Huanhuan, yannuo, Guwei When they see me, they seldom mention you for fear that I will be sad. " "I don''t understand why they are like this, you will come back, why they are so worried about me. In fact They were afraid, too, that you would never return, that you would not want me, that you and Lucia would be reunited. It turns out that I''m not alone in worrying. They take care of my mood, afraid I can''t think of it and can''t bear the blow. " "Gu Hanzhou, even if I have sex with you, I think It''s really tiring to be with you. Before someone told me about this, your life is so difficult to enter, why do I still so hard, go to your world, you suffer. Because I love you so much and you love me. But it doesn''t seem to be able to support me all my life. Because your world is full of danger, I want to know your whereabouts from time to time. What I fear most is I don''t know when you died outside. " "Do you understand the feeling? If I leave you, whether you die or not, whether you live well or not has nothing to do with me. When I think of this, I feel relaxed. Gu Hanzhou, you said Is it ridiculous? " She said at the end, her eyes were moist and her eyelashes were wet. She looked up at him, tears hazy, but his outline is particularly clear, lingering. This man She is very hard to love, to become very strong, but to learn a variety of things, just to walk into his world. But in the end, she found that it was not so simple, his world was more complex than imagined. He is full of danger and there are too many unstable factors around him. She was worried about his safety. Even if he had told her before he disappeared, she was still terrified. She was really afraid of Gu Hanzhou''s accident, but she was the last one to know. What''s more, she didn''t expect him to be missing for more than half a month, longer than last time. He can''t get in touch with himself for most of the month, isn''t he worried? She didn''t want to go through one or two times a year in the future. It was too hard to bear such a worrying day. "Xu yinuan Are you telling me to give up now "Yes I don''t trust you, I don''t trust myself. You have an accident, I can not protect you, on the contrary, I will drag you down. I have to admit that I am your burden. Along the way, too many people say this in my ear, but I don''t believe it, because I think I can do better and protect myself without worrying about it. ""But But last time that fire let me understand, I am still worthless waste. I can''t even make a good account. I can only make some food. I''m not for you Sometimes I compare myself with Lucia and find that there is no comparison. You still have some old love for her. It should be very simple for her to revive. She''s good for your career again. It''s much better than me As soon as her voice dropped, the man grabbed her wrist. His strength is very big, pain her slightly close eyebrows, but stubborn did not cry pain, but stubborn looking at him, not afraid. His Phoenix eyes are deep and dark, like overturning the thick ink. She was afraid, but it didn''t show up on the surface. "Xu yinuan, you can give up, but you can''t push me into the arms of other women!" "Who do you choose Actually it has nothing to do with me. I really want to give up. If possible, I really want to become a fat man and a strong woman. Every act and every move I have. She roared out of control. She broke down for the first time. Gu Hanzhou had been monitoring herself before. She could understand that although she didn''t like it, she immediately compromised as soon as he showed his softness. He was worried about himself, so he wanted to see himself all the time and understand her whereabouts. She could accept it and wanted to reassure him. He left, and she was worried. She is in the imperial capital, and he is in the same city, and he works in his group. He has to watch the monitoring. What about her? Doesn''t she need security? He was far away from home, inconvenient, and disappeared for so long. She couldn''t sleep every night, tossing and turning, all day long. The next day, he still had to work hard, and he didn''t dare let Bai Huanhuan see what he was like. "Gu Hanzhou, I always thought I was afraid of ghosts, but now I think what I fear most is Being influenced by others makes you feel like you are not your real self. I thought I would not lose myself, but I''m still lost. I want to know what Xu yinuan looks like when he leaves Gu Hanzhou. I want to go back to a year ago I don''t want to be your accessory and treat you as my Zhou Xin, so I''m going to give you up. " Love a person is not terrible, most afraid of love to the end, lost self Chapter 491 She always thought that she was determined and would not be labeled Gu Hanzhou. However, those who know their affairs have consciously regarded her as a woman of Gu Hanzhou. Sometimes she wondered if she had not met Gu Hanzhou, or if she had not come back that night and fled far away, would things have been another end. She thought that, leaving the Xu family, she was equivalent to escaping from the cage. But now, she has wove a new cage for herself, which is her own contribution. "Xu yinuan, do you want to hear my explanation when you sentence me to death like this?" "I don''t want to. I''m afraid I''ll be soft hearted after listening. In the past, watching TV dramas, the common routine of male and female owners is that the male masters explain, but the female masters don''t listen, which leads to deeper misunderstanding. We''re not misunderstood, it''s me Not ready to be your wife. I don''t look like myself. I need to readjust. " "Will you come back after the adjustment?" "Say it again..." She slightly drooped her eyes and said to her favorite man to give up, which is a heart piercing thing. It hurts, it hurts She was choking with pain and felt as if she were going to die. "Can you go to the bathroom? I want to change. " "Everything has been done. Is it still covered up?" He clenched his teeth and said, his voice was particularly deep and hoarse, slightly sinister. She breathed heavily. Small hand silent pinch, fingernails are deeply into the flesh, some of the pain drill into the heart. "Well, when I get out of the building, we''ll finish. Now I''m still your fiancee. I''ll pack up later... " Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou pressed over. He had just taken a bath. He was slightly cold and wrapped in a bath towel. His hands easily incarcerated her small hands, pressed in the side of the body, thin lips pressed over, tossing and wandering, domineering wild. He sucked madly, as if to fill his heart with uneasiness. He didn''t blame her for that, just He won''t let go. With Xu yinuan, he does have a lot of consideration in doing things, and he can no longer be reckless. Every time he does things, he has to think of a way out of the whole body. He didn''t like this kind of self. He became afraid of his hands and feet. Everything needed to be done in the dark. But But he was willing, he deeply understood that only alive, can and her forever. But if he wants to live safely, he needs to pay a price. And this cost, ordinary people can''t imagine, he can''t tell Xu yinuan. But he will never let go. Xu yinuan did not resist, on the contrary Clumsy response. She was also reluctant to part with this relationship. But then what, they are not suitable is not suitable, no matter how self deception can not be. She blamed her limited ability and slow growth. She also wants to have her own power to protect him, to investigate what he is doing and whether he is safe or not. But She didn''t, and what she hated most was herself! This kiss is very deep, her white skin covered with a light pink, particularly attractive. They were so close that they could feel the temperature on each other. So ambiguous, so No. After the deep kiss, he gasped and buried himself in her fragrant shoulder. Xu yinuan vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas and said: "how, in the early morning, we have to shoot a break-up gun to let me go?" Gu Hanzhou can''t help frowning when he hears the ugly and hurtful words. He bit her neck and sucked. "You can go, I won''t stop you. But it''s not so easy for you to break up with me. " "Gu Hanzhou Isn''t it tiring to be with me? Don''t you feel tired because you hurt me and make friends with Yan family? I know you''re going to take revenge on your second brother and fight Kettering. You have your plan. I''m here. It will only drag you down. " "I''d rather be dragged down by you." "But I don''t want to." She closed her eyes in pain and finally realized the truth. Everything she has now is inseparable from Gu Hanzhou. Maybe after the break-up, she will be beaten back to her original shape, but she feels very happy. She didn''t need the glory, she just wanted him to be safe. He held her in his arms, and time passed by. Finally, Xu yinuan broke the silence, pushed him to get up, dressed and washed leisurely in front of him, and then packed the suitcase. She only took the clothes she had brought with her at the beginning, and the rest of the things that she could not afford to buy under her financial condition. Those don''t belong to her. She put down her bank card and said, "this is the money I saved. It''s nothing compared with what you spent on me, but This is all my savings. I''ll pay you back when I make money. I have your bank card number. ""Besides This is your gift. I''ve saved it for a long time, and I even took out my regular one in the end. It''s not very expensive. It''s really nothing to you, but to me, I seem to have spent so much money for the first time. I hope you like it. " Gu Hanzhou takes the velvet box and opens it with a man''s watch. He used a lot of high-end watches, which are worth more than 10 million yuan He knew at a glance that it was only a few hundred thousand. He can understand Xu Yi warm''s pressure and heartache, the gap is too big, she is very tired. This watch is half a million yuan. It is estimated that she would never have dreamed that she would give such an expensive watch to others. It is estimated that she could not afford to buy it. Now, she has the ability, but This is still a large sum of money. If she didn''t want to touch his money, the gift would be meaningless. She had made a lot of money for Yan''s endorsements and saved them all. She found that with her normal work, even if she was busy every day and worked several jobs, she could only earn a few thousand yuan. Finally, she gritted her teeth and took out the watch regularly. Within her own capacity, she picked the watch. She always knew the gap between herself and Gu Hanzhou, but she didn''t give up. Until now, she really couldn''t hold on. "If you don''t like it, throw it away. It''s useless for me to keep men''s watch. I''m afraid that this watch will degrade you. But the rest is too expensive for me to buy Gu Hanzhou, if I tell others that I am your fiancee, but I can''t afford a men''s watch, I feel very ashamed. " "With me Are you so miserable? " "No, there is happiness. In the past, I could be independent and live a good life. I was also very happy to eat a meal of three yuan and five yuan in the canteen. But with you, I became an enamel doll, need to protect. I don''t like this I feel more useless. Thank you for loving me, loving me and spoiling me, but I prefer to be independent and strong. I will be vulnerable when I am with you. " "So don''t say goodbye. You''re OK." She finished in one breath, afraid that she still had something to miss. With that, he turned and left without hesitation. Chapter 492 She went out of the villa and called Bai Huanhuan. When she learned that Xu Yi warm and Gu Hanzhou broke up, she didn''t know what mood it was. For her relaxed, but for her heartache. Instead of going back to the villa, she went to a small restaurant near DIDU University. The boss knew them because they used to come to eat. This is a clean, clean, cheap and delicious restaurant. There is a long line of people who come to eat. She ordered two egg fried rice for 12 yuan, and the pickle was free. When Xu yinuan eats up, Bai Huanhuan has no appetite. "Why don''t you eat? Didn''t you like it very much before? " "You can''t eat this..." Bai Huanhuan pokes chopsticks and says helplessly that he wants to say something comforting, but he doesn''t know what to say. "It''s been a long time, and now I''m deeply emotional, I just say I give up Don''t you feel pain in your heart? " Xu yinuan pretended to be in a mood all the way. At the moment, all the work is broken. She was in a bad mood. How can not pain, but she deeply understand a truth, long pain is better than short pain. "When you give up Dr. Li, doesn''t it hurt?" "I''m not the same as you. Lixun doesn''t love me. Even if I''m dogged, he won''t choose me. I am very important to him, and he is willing to protect me with his life, but He only regards me as my sister, my forever sister. And I continued to pester, harming three people. Now, I''ve already killed them! " "If you leave Lixun, you can find the right one. I think I can too." "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not easy to let go of your feelings. You have to have the right person to show up! I don''t understand. Why do you suddenly realize that I have advised you so many times before that you still want to be with him. How can you be so cruel this time? " "Because I don''t know what he''s doing. I''m afraid he''ll die. I don''t want to collect his body. " "What?" Bai Huanhuan some do not understand, can not help but slightly frown, puzzled at her. She took a deep breath and said, "I thought a lot about him when he disappeared. The gap is too big. He can control my message at any time, but I don''t know him. This feeling Inequality, I don''t want a partner of equal size, but I don''t want to be a parasite to him, understand? " "Huanhuan, if you are not the daughter of the Bai family, you and I are not glorious, will you be with Wen Yan?" "It''s like the first time I went to manleton to look for Gu Hanzhou. I didn''t have much money. You still paid for the air ticket..." "I can''t hold on. I''m tired..." At the end, the words choked. Bai Huanhuan was so distressed that he quickly held her in his arms. He didn''t say much, but kept slapping her on the back. She suddenly understood Xu yinuan. It''s really tiring to hold on till now. "Now that you''ve got it, don''t think about it any more. I''ll be with you today." "Well What about Wen Yan? " "Get out of the way!" Bai Huanhuan takes her back to her apartment and opens up Wen Yan. She is afraid that Xu yinuan will be stimulated when she sees that she and Wen Yan are in a good relationship. Xu''s shoes on the floor last night, did you see that you were walking into the bedroom "Don''t think about it. He went back to bed last night. He came here for a while in the morning. I haven''t had time to clean up." "He came back specially yesterday, and you didn''t show it?" "It means there will be, but I don''t have to go to bed. I''m still a little uncomfortable now. I think that there is still a person in his body. I think it''s strange to do that kind of thing, so I''m a little repelled." "But But I seem to have had sex with Gu Hanzhou last night She scratched her hair in chagrin and said, "drinking is really a mistake." "You You and Gu Hanzhou last night What did you do last night? " Bai Huanhuan''s tongue knotted in surprise. "I thought I just had a dream, but it was true. There''s blood on the bed, and I''m naked, and there''s all our clothes on the floor "Is there any measure?" "What measures?" "Condoms! fool! You''ve broken up, and you don''t want to win a prize once, do you? " "Yes "I''m going to buy it!" Xu said "Come on, I''ll go. You''ll be good here." Bai Huanhuan helped her to buy Contraceptives in the drugstore downstairs. Xu yinuan was about to take it under water, but was stopped by Bai Huanhuan. "You think well, in case there are children, you still have room to maneuver..." "No, I''ve decided." She broke free of Bai Huanhuan''s hand, and after taking it orally, she drank several mouthfuls before easing over."Do you regret it?" Xu yinuan shakes his head gently and gives it to him I don''t regret at all. The only regret is that I forgot all the details of last night. Anyway, it''s the first time for them. She''s a little too playful! She scratched her hair impatiently and vowed to never drink again! Bai Huanhuan thought Xu yinuan would be sad and decadent for a long time, but he didn''t expect to cheer up soon. She took a nap at noon. When she woke up, Xu yinuan was making cakes in the kitchen. "What do you do with cake?" "For the children, I will go out later. Don''t worry about me." "I believe you." Xu yinuan packed the things and went to the private noble school. She did not contact Fu Xicheng and found the rumor directly. "Mommy!" The ballad cried happily. "I''ve brought cakes and biscuits. I''ll share them with my friends." Rumor obedient to the things to the students, students tasted, praise delicious, a face of worship looking at the rumor, envy her so young and beautiful, but also the most delicious food mother. She took the rumor''s hand for a walk on the playground. She said happily, "Mommy is so good!" "How are you getting along with your classmates at school?" "They don''t laugh at me any more, they take the initiative to be friends with me!" "That''s good." She came here to improve her relationship with her classmates. When he left Gu Hanzhou, he did not accomplish nothing. "Mommy, are you not happy..." She took Xu Yi''s warm hand and shook it gently. A child is always sensitive. Even if she is smiling, she is still detected by rumors. She heard this, the corners of her mouth pretended to smile, a little stiff. She squatted down, touched her head, and said, "there are some troubles in life. It''s no big deal. Everyone has to overcome the difficulties and stride forward. Mommy will overcome them, and so will the rumors, right? " "So, after returning home, the course can''t keep up with it any more. As long as you work hard, you will learn it, right?" "Yes, rumor wants to be as good as mommy!" After seeing the children, Xu yinuan returns to the dormitory and plans to live in school at night. It snowed all night yesterday, and today the ground is covered with a thick layer. The snow on the road has been shoveled, many places in the school have not, looking at a piece of white, beautiful can not square things. It''s going to be the centennial celebration of our school. We''re all green. Tuesday is the school day. Many successful people who have graduated from DIDU University will be invited to give speeches. It will be very lively at that time. Chapter 493 She had no time to grieve and had to make use of it. She was afraid that once she relaxed, she would easily think. Since the road is your own choice, you should not regret it. Even if the heart again painful, also want to go on strongly. There is a meeting for senior students on the school day. It is a small job fair to arrange the successful people to meet the senior students who are about to graduate. All senior students must attend. Since Monday, celebrities have come to visit one after another. She didn''t expect that the Dean found herself and asked her to go to the office. After she went, the dean said, "there are sponsors coming here, not familiar with the school environment, you need to take it around." "How did you suddenly find me?" She is not a cadre of the academic committee. How can we find her. "They called you by name and met you at the school gate at ten o''clock." "Who is the other party? Is it convenient to disclose?" "I don''t know. I just know it''s the sponsor and the guest of tomorrow''s school day." Xu yinuan nods when she hears the speech. She has seen the list of guests on the school anniversary. They are all strange names. What she was most afraid of was Gu Hanzhou''s entanglement, and she was afraid that she would be soft hearted and could not help but want to look back. But once back, she and Gu Hanzhou seem to have no way back. She came to the school gate and waited patiently. Before ten o''clock, a Maybach stopped in front of him. Then the door opened and a man came down from the back seat. The moment she saw him, her heart was shaking violently, and she was about to run. But how can her speed match Gu Hanzhou. Step by step, he grabbed her wrist, and his voice sounded coldly: "is this the way to treat guests in your school?" "You Are you the guest? It''s impossible. I''ve read the list. There''s no you at all. " "Half an hour ago." "You How much did you donate? " "Not much." Not many of these two words heavy pressure in the bottom of my heart, let her some breathless. How much is Gu Hanzhou? I''m afraid it''s still an astronomical number for her. Is it too generous of him to come and see himself? "Gu Hanzhou, you are cheating She said angrily. "I said, I won''t let go. Since I have donated money, as a student of DIDU University, should you show me around? " "You..." Xu Yi was too warm to speak, just then the dean''s phone came in. She answered immediately, trying to change the dean. But before her words were spoken, the dean said happily, "I heard that this man is Mr. Gu, isn''t he? No wonder you have to take it around. It''s just that you and Mr. Gu are familiar with each other. You must help the school to treat him well. He is a VIP of the school. Even the headmaster should be polite to him. Mr. Xu, this important thing can be left to you. " "Just Can''t we change people? " She lowered her voice, afraid Gu Hanzhou heard, very embarrassed to say. "Mr. Gu asked for you by name. We can''t help it. If you can''t take good care of Mr. Gu, I will graduate early this year. Mr. Xu, you must take good care of Mr. Gu. It''s settled. I''ll hang up first. " After that, the Dean hung up. Xu Yi warms his head as big as a fight. What about now? Do you really want to visit the school with Gu Hanzhou? "What? Don''t you go? Want me to complain? " He said faintly. "You..." She was too angry to speak. Gu Hanzhou looked directly at her, her voice slightly cold, with a touch of sadness, seems to be trying to suppress. Compared with her anger, emotional waves, he seemed much calmer. Phoenix eyes deep, inside like burning a different flame, fell on her body, let her have a kind of nowhere to hide the feeling. Her heart trembled, subconsciously avoiding his eyes. "Go Let''s go. " She said helplessly, she can not because of their own personal reasons, and implicate the dean. Thanks to the dean''s help to select the topic for her graduation thesis, she can''t bite the hand that feeds her. All the way in, many girls were amazed and praised governor Gu Han for being handsome. He is now a man of the day in the capital. "My God, didn''t he say he was disabled? How is it perfect? " "I can''t believe the rumor. I said he was ugly before. Look at that face. It''s jealous. How perfect it is!" "What''s more, some people say he''s gay! Such masculine breath, must be a pure man. I don''t know what his ability is like. It must be excellent! "Xu yinuan blushes when he hears the dissolute words. She has been working hard these days to think about it. She wants to know how her first experience is, but she forgets everything and doesn''t know anything at all. Just as she hung her head and was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do, a sudden force came from behind her and pulled her back. She walked with her head down, caught off guard, and slammed into his arms. Familiar embrace, familiar temperature, familiar breath As if nothing has changed, but the relationship has changed. She didn''t know whether they were quarreling or breaking up peacefully. In a word It''s all weird. Like a panicked rabbit, she immediately pushed open his chest, stepped back two steps, but hit a big tree. She finally understood why he stopped himself, or he would hit a tree. "So careless, what are you thinking?" "You Let go "What do you say?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and clenched his fist silently. He just clasped her little hand and walked in one direction. Garage? He didn''t need to lead the way by himself. He was more familiar with the school than she was. He even knew that there was such a big garage in the northwest corner. She was taken to the back of the van, which was a dead corner of the surveillance area, which was not visible outside. She was pressed on the car glass, and before she could resist, the man bullied her and robbed her lip. Storm Her mouth hurt badly, want to struggle, but in return is the man more crazy. Chapter 494 This is clearly playing rogue. But His face was gloomy and his eyes narrowed fiercely. It was like the sea at night, and the dark tide was turbulent. He looked at himself viciously, as if a lion had taken a fancy to his prey. "You Don''t mess around. This is the school. " "It means you can do it anywhere you go out of school?" Do This verb is really a shame. "Gu Hanzhou, don''t distort my meaning! You let me go, I''m going to call someone! " "It''s not up to you." Said, the man''s overbearing kiss again. She struggled desperately, stepping on his shoes, and biting his tongue. His mouth was full of the sweet smell of blood, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain. This kiss It lasted for a long time. At last, because she couldn''t breathe, he reluctantly let go. His eyes deep color, as if overturned the thick ink, inside flowing with her can not understand the brilliance. His voice is very hoarse and thick. "Xu yinuan, I usually indulge you too much, which is why I let you act willfully. If you don''t listen, I''ll use my way to make you obedient "What In what way? " "Kiss you, I want you, eat you all." "You You''re just playing rogue! " Xu Yi''s whole body trembles with warmth and tears fall down. "What do you mean I''m willful and reckless? You still have reason to play missing. You''re not going anywhere else. It''s manleton. I try hard not to worry about you, but I can''t. These days, I sleep alone in the cold bed, do you know how scared I am? I met a lot of things, all want to follow your wind direction, but the phone call is turned off. " "I shouldn''t have been entangled with you for so long. I realized the gap between us earlier and fled far away. Now I don''t have to work so hard. Asshole She hung her head in pain, tears fell down, wet the skirt. Gu Hanzhou, who was also very strong before, saw the moment of her tears. Her heart was hard and soft. She immediately abandoned her armor and chose to surrender. He took her in his arms, and she struggled, but he just didn''t let go. He hugged her tightly, and his voice rang out in a deep and heavy voice: "Xu yinuan, what am I going to do with you?" "How much I want to be cruel to you and stronger, it''s up to me. When was Gu Hanzhou led by a little girl by the nose? But But before I could hold on for a few minutes, I was losing. " "If the gap between us is Tiangou graben, I will try to make it up. You don''t need to make yourself so tired. You just need to be yourself. You''re just as good as you are. You don''t need to compare yourself with others. Because in my eyes, no one can compare with your existence "Gu Hanzhou In fact, I always understand a truth. If I become strong, I have power and power, which is also a good thing for you. Now I finally understand why the rich need a wife of equal size, so that the wife will not involve her husband "Although Ganma was powerless and powerless at the beginning, she is now a first-line star and an international celebrity. She is Mrs. Yan and herself. But I But if I put your label on it, I won''t be me "I''m useless..." "I''m sorry." Xu yinuan''s words have not finished, his deep three words came to his ear. Extra heavy, like a huge stone pressure in the heart in general. Her heart trembled violently and her crying became more violent. "I''m not good. If I can, I don''t want to be Gu Hanzhou. I also want to be an ordinary person and live happily with you. I feel worse than you when you climb up so hard step by step. " "Xu yinuan I gave up. I decided to give up. " "You You''re going to give up on me, right? Let''s get together and have a good time... " "No, I give up everything I have, I go to your world. We can change places, no one knows us, and live a simple life. No revenge, no gu and J.C. I just want you... " After that, he held it harder, as if trying to catch a handful of yellow sand. This word, beat hard in Xu Yi warm heart, let her a time did not react to come over. I give up everything I have I go to your world I just want you to These words, heavier than a thousand catties, pressed on her heart and made her breathless. "You What are you talking about? " It took her a long time to find her voice. "I know that the purpose of my existence these years is to revenge for my second brother. Yi Qing had already put it down. I thought she had a child and became comfortable. Now it dawned on me that she was tired. She loves her second brother very much, but the more important thing is to watch Gu Gu grow up happily. ""At that time, I didn''t care, because my life was saved by my second brother. I just want to give him justice. But now, my life suddenly has another meaning, I want to live for you, for me. Second brother, I want to live well. But if I leave you, I''m afraid I''ll go back to hell, and I''ll turn into a ghost and no man "Xu yinuan, once a person has tasted the sweetness, he can''t eat any more bitterness." "You gave me honey, but in a flash let me eat Coptis, I can''t eat." "I don''t want anything. I just want you." Chapter 495 Xu Yi warm smell speech, the blink of pain, a line of clear tears silent fall. When a man hugs you tightly and tells you that you can give up everything and just want to be with you. If it''s not true love, she doesn''t know what it is. But She can not see Hanzhou give up everything, even if not for the second brother, but also for his own, these are his years of hard work! "Gu Hanzhou Can you calm down a little bit? Will you stop talking nonsense She said angrily, trying to push his body away, but his arms like a wall of iron, can not shake a cent. "I''m calm. Fame and fortune can be found again, but you only have one." "Gu Hanzhou I don''t think so. " She finally softened her tone and stepped back. "How about it?" He let go of her body, and his eyes fell on her, as if to see her soul. She looked down and whispered, "Gu Hanzhou, there will be a mask party on the school day tomorrow. There will be a lot of people then. You are not allowed to investigate what clothes I wear and what kind of mask I wear that day, so that I can be found among so many people. Then I believe that we are arranged by God, and everything is predestined. " "If we can''t find it, it proves that we are not suitable for each other, OK?" "I will find you." "You must not cheat!" "Well, I promise you, if I cheat, I won''t die." He raised his hand and swore to the sky, which made her heart ache. Word by word, just like a sharp thorn, root in the heart, the pain of the heart. "Well, it''s a deal, then Can you let me go? " Gu Hanzhou smell speech, eyes light flicker, finally reluctantly let go of her body. She was relieved to turn around and leave, but he stopped her: "you haven''t taken me around yet." "Do you want to continue? You are more familiar than I am "Yes." He said simply. She nodded helplessly and walked ahead. She was silent and didn''t know what to say, but she was taught by Gu Hanzhou that she was not diligent enough. She didn''t say the origin of the building or the bamboo forest Xu yinuan had no choice but to concentrate his mind and work as a guide for him, introducing them one by one, so that the speed of the two people also slowed down. Finally came to the fourth teaching building. "This is the old teaching building. Now it''s going to be demolished. I don''t know what to start to rebuild." "Tomorrow." "How do you know?" "I donated it." "Er..." Very good, very strong, this answer gives full marks. "I remember I couldn''t find you at school. I went to Bai Huanhuan and finally found here. You''re locked inside. It''s dark. There''s no light inside. You''re shivering with fear. At that time, I felt that you were thin and weak, and shrank in the corner, only a small group. " "When I hold you, my heart is beating violently. I''m very careful. I''m afraid I don''t hold you well, or I''ll fall you when I walk carelessly. You are obviously very light, but I feel very heavy. At that moment, I seem to understand that my whole world is pressing on my hand, waiting for me to protect for a lifetime His voice was deep and melodious, like a melodious cello tune, which moved her heartstrings. She also remembers that she was so scared that she thought it was Gu Hanzhou. "It''s all over..." "But the memory is still there, unforgettable." "Come on, go to the next place." She said in a hurry, feeling that there was an invisible magnetic field around her. She could hardly breathe. She was about to turn her head and leave, but Gu Hanzhou clenched her wrist tightly. "You''re afraid, and you''re not sure, are you?" "Do you want to go to the next place? If I don''t, I''ll go back. " "You lead the way." He released his hand tremblingly, his fingers slightly stiff. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan did not know how to spend the day. It was lunch time to show him around the school. He said that he wanted to have lunch, but Xu yinuan refused. He said that he had to have class in the afternoon on the pretext of being very skimpy, so he ran away in a hurry. As a matter of fact, there are few senior courses, and they are basically very idle. She was very confused and called Bai Huanhuan. She was surprised to hear their agreement: "you are too much for a man! With so many people participating in the centennial celebration, it''s too much to find you in so many masks! " "Yes Then if I told you that I would be a turtle tomorrow, would you despise me more "Shrinking head turtle? What do you mean by that Are you not going to attend at all? "She asked in surprise. Xu Yi warm did not answer, Bai Huanhuan suddenly understood that she really intended to do so. If he doesn''t show up, he won''t find her at all. What chance will he talk about? "Xu yinuan, is your brain broken? What''s the matter with you blocking all your back roads when you quarrel "Maybe it''s the best choice to leave, just like you left Dr. Li." "Bullshit, our situation is different. Where do you want to hide tomorrow? Tell me... " "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll talk about it then." Xu yinuan hung up the phone in a hurry, afraid to say too much, Bai Huanhuan will tell Gu Hanzhou. She looked at the things on her seat, the clothes and masks she had chosen. is a piggy page, Jiang Xiaolan himself. Pink is beautiful, but she can''t wear it. Soon it was the next day of school celebration. From nine o''clock in the morning, the school leaders took people to visit around. Xu yinuan did not go, lying in bed and sleeping. She slept until 4 p.m., the dormitory was empty, and she got out of bed hungry. She sent a text message to Jiang Xiaolan and learned that they were listening to the speeches of successful people in the classroom. There is also yannuo. "Is Gu Hanzhou on the stage?" "He didn''t come." "No? Didn''t show up all day? " "Yes, his position has always been empty. I don''t know if he will go to the next masked ball or who can dance with him. It''s super romantic to think about it. " When Xu yinuan heard this, he frowned fiercely and was surprised. Gu Hanzhou didn''t show up all day. Does it mean to abstain directly? Or, whether he can find it or not, his heart is not good, perhaps silent to give up, is the best. At six o''clock in the evening, the ball begins. It is held on the biggest playground, and the whole school will join in the fun. In addition to the lighting of the corridor, the rest of the dormitory is dark, and no door is lighted. Xu yinuan feels strange and horrible. He hides in the dormitory and dares not go out. She ordered Malatang, added an extra soda, and ate while watching the drama. In fact, she was quite at ease. Just then someone knocked on her door. "Who is it?" Are Xiao Lan and Lin Yuan back? "Take out." Outside, came the husky male voice, some strange, not very familiar. She frowned fiercely. The takeout she ordered had arrived. How could there be takeout. Did someone else point the wrong way and send it here by mistake? Chapter 496 "Sorry, I didn''t order takeout. You may have sent it by mistake..." She went to open the door, and the rest choked in her throat. She was shocked to look at the man in front of her. The next second was like closing the door, but he held it down with his bare hands. "I found you." "You You cheat. " She said in a hurry. If he hadn''t cheated, how could he know he was here and cheat himself out under the cover of takeout? Gu Hanzhou put a hand in, without resistance, and said, "if you are willing, you will clip my arm." "You are nothing but a rascal Xu Yi was warm, angry and anxious, but he had no way to do it. He didn''t dare to exert himself. Therefore, Gu Hanzhou opened the door without any effort. He did buy something to eat. It was much bigger than her spicy hot food. It was actually a dish from a five-star restaurant. Before the box was opened, she could smell the smell. It''s all her favorite foods, sweet and sour pork, boiled fish, double cooked pork By contrast, her takeout is terrible. They are dwarfed. "Why is the table in such a mess? How long have you been back to your dorm? " Gu Hanzhou came forward naturally to help her clean up. She came back with her suitcase and was not in the mood to clean up, so everything was in a mess. He picked up her underwear, also silk unambiguous. She blushed and rushed forward to throw her clothes into the closet, then slammed shut. "It''s called privacy. Do you understand it?" "Do everything, and talk to me about this?" "That was before, now we break up!" She said angrily. "I didn''t promise. Feelings can''t end if you unilaterally announce the end." "Gu Hanzhou, frankly speaking, did you cheat?" "No. I know you. I know you won''t show up and hide like a turtle, so I don''t want to waste my time. In fact, I''ve been here during the day. I knocked at the door and you didn''t answer me. Later, I waited on the stairway and saw the takeout coming up. I knew you were awake and hungry, so I asked the hotel to deliver some food. " "It''s almost enough for you to eat. How can this satisfy your stomach? Sit down and eat together." "No She said angrily that she would not be bought for a few dishes. "Xu yinuan, are you talking to me now? I found you, proving that we were destined. " "It doesn''t count. I have to be found among so many masked people." "But you didn''t go." "I I''ll go right away. We''ll have a good game. " Xu yinuan said in a hurry that he was about to pick up something and go out, but he was caught by Gu Hanzhou. "Even if you want to go, you''ll leave when you''re full. If I can''t find you and prove that we are not meant to be, then at least I''ll have a meal with you When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart hurt badly. She did not leave in the end and returned to her seat. Gu Hanzhou prepared dishes and chopsticks for her and put all the delicious dishes in front of her. She used to be able to eat, also love to eat, but now so much delicious in front of her, she is like chewing wax, not happy at all. "Girl, sometimes you don''t have to be too persistent. This time I went abroad to deal with things, but I wanted to get up early. According to the physical therapy in China, I need three months. Three months is too long for me "It''s a torture for me not to hold you for three months, or to walk with your hand. I went to the closed hospital, where Gu Gu was there. It was absolutely safe and had the most advanced treatment technology in the world. " "I finally stand in front of you, but ignore these days you feel, it is really I do wrong. I''m afraid that the failure of physical therapy will bring you disappointment, so I instinctively hide everything and don''t want you to worry "But I don''t want to. It''s all my conceit that makes you worry more." His voice was low, rustling and reverberating. Xu Yi is warm as a lump in his throat, and his hot tears are dripping in the bowl. She doesn''t like Gu Hanzhou to carry everything on her own, which makes her more useless, smaller and worthless. In the end, she doesn''t have to be disliked by others. She is not willing to face such a self. She believes in the principle that we should share weal and woe together. However, the principle pursued by Gu Hanzhou is to share both happiness and difficulties He''s on his own. In this way, he seems to have married a vase wife, which is useless. In front of him, her advantages become insignificant, and her shortcomings will be magnified and talked about with relish.She can resist those strange eyes, but She couldn''t get through her heart. The meal was a long one. She didn''t eat much at all. It was dark outside at seven o''clock. The sky began to float white snowflakes. It''s snowing. "I found out the weather of the capital in manleton. I wanted to watch the snow with you, but I didn''t want to..." He said at the end and chose silence. She also envies Wen Yan for coming all the way. In fact Gu Hanzhou is also desperate. She also wanted to risk herself, but Gu Hanzhou never seemed to give her a chance. "It''s cold. I have a scarf for you to wear." She turned back to the house and took a black scarf, which she had bought a long time ago, and had never been used. "You know, in fact, that you can''t escape, can you?" "Gu Hanzhou You don''t know men and women break up, men should be decisive and unrestrained? Don''t you think that this will affect the establishment of the overbearing President? " Xu Yi''s teeth, originally hard as iron, can be so soft and hard by him, she doesn''t know where to go. She was afraid that after going back, it would be an endless circle. "All I know is that if I don''t chase you back, I''ll die alone." "It''s not so serious. In this world, anyone who leaves can live well." "It can live, but it''s boring." He hugged her gently, and she didn''t struggle away. Because I know I can''t hide. Her eyes were wet and her heart was upset. "Xu yinuan, in fact, you know that even if you put on the mask, I will still find you. Because I know you better than you. I know which corner you''ll choose and what kind of mask you like, so you can''t escape. " "Yes I don''t think I can escape, but I still want to have a try. Gu Hanzhou, please think carefully when you look for me. If you need to marry a vase and put it at home, you don''t have to look for me. If You''re looking for a wife, a woman who can spend her life hand in hand In the future, don''t hide anything from me, especially about your own safety. " "Goodbye, Gu Hanzhou." Then she pushed him away and turned away. Chapter 497 She went downstairs and disappeared into the night. It''s still snowing. It''s getting worse. Xu yinuan found a toilet and changed his clothes and mask. When I came out, my mobile phone rang. It was Fu Xicheng. "How is it you?" "Today, the emperor is very busy. Let''s take a look at the ballads." "You want me Can I help you? " "It''s snowing. Rumor is very happy. I''m playing on the playground. I''m standing here alone and suddenly think of you. So I called you "Fu Xicheng, I have a question that I don''t understand. I don''t know who to ask. You just called. So, can I ask your mother? " "Don''t be too abstruse, especially emotional issues." "Do you believe in fate?" Xu yinuan summoned up courage and said, "do you believe in destiny?" "Believe it." Fu Xicheng did not hesitate to answer, as if these two words had already been in the mind. She was surprised by his determined tone. "Do you believe that?" "I believe in Buddhism." "Fu Xicheng, are you kidding me? A killer, you tell me you believe in Buddhism Xu yinuan is very surprised to say. "Yes, I am a killer, but I believe in Buddhism. So I believe in fate and destiny. Some people meet by destiny. " Like me and you. Fu Xicheng''s mouth was full of laughter. "Well I have something else to do. I don''t want to tell you. I can''t visit the ballad today. I''ll bet on whether it''s predestined or not. " She did not wait for Fu Xicheng to speak, then she hung up in a hurry. Because of the sudden snow, so the original outdoor dance to indoor. The school''s largest concert hall, took half an hour to move away from the tables and chairs, and then turned into a huge masked ball. We all wear masks and presents, men and women, dancing the waltz of love. Xu yinuan wanted to find a corner to sit down, but suddenly thought of Gu Hanzhou''s words. He knew himself so well that he must have guessed that she didn''t like such a lively scene. He must find a place to sit down and eat something. She tried to go the other way, but it was uncomfortable to mix with the crowd. She refused to dance one by one. The last one stood in front of her, stretched out his hand and said, "warm, dance with me." "Schoolmaster? No, brother yannuo How do you know it''s me? " "I''m familiar with your figure. I''ll know it''s you when I see it." "So exaggerated?" She was a little surprised. "Of course, the people who care about you will be different from others in everything you say and do." Because you care, so you remember every feature very clearly. Xu, the heart trembled slightly. Her eyes looked away and saw a familiar figure. And the man, also looking at himself, across the mask, eyes across the space. Yan Nuo is right. He cares about a person. His words and deeds will become different. He was wearing a simple black mask, looking very ordinary, with a little metal texture. Dressed in a black suit, well cut and ironed, he has a nearly perfect figure. She saw Gu Hanzhou at the same time, Gu Hanzhou also saw her, striding toward her. Yan Nuo saw this scene, the corner of his mouth raised a bitter smile. Fortunately, with his mask on, no one saw his confusion at the moment. "You don''t want to dance with me. The person you think of is coming... " Yan Nuo finished saying this, very tactful turn away. If you keep it, you will be embarrassed. Xu yinuan wants to walk, but his legs seem to be filled with lead, unable to move. She could only watch him approach her, then the gentleman bent down and held out his hand. "Warm, dance with me?" "Gu Hanzhou, if one day I disappeared, not in the imperial capital, but in a corner of the world, do you have the confidence to find me?" "Yes, I am confident. Do you want to escape now?" "Can I escape? What about my problem? Do you want to answer me? " "After that, we will share weal and woe together." Gu Hanzhou said word by word. The last four words, word by word, let her eyes moist. This time, she did not refuse, her fingers trembling in his palm. His big hands, as always warm and generous, continue to transmit strength. In fact, she didn''t understand why God arranged for her to come to Gu Hanzhou. Maybe God took a nap, led the wrong marriage line.Gu Hanzhou took her hand, the music sounded, and all the people around were dancing. And she, a little clumsy. Gu Hanzhou dragged her waist, let her step on his shoe firmly and dance with her. She can only see a pair of deep Phoenix eyes across the mask. She looks at him at the same time, he also looks at himself, the eye color is attentive, affectionate, let a person have no way to parry. "Don''t you have the courage to face me, or do you have the courage to face yourself?" "Maybe all of them..." "Give me time and I''ll give you everything you want." "Is it worth it? Is it really worth doing my best for someone like me? " "Worth it." These two words do not hesitate, from that sexy thin lips overflow, bridge hit on the heart. "Gu Hanzhou, since then Your life is my life, sharing weal and woe. " "Good." He accepted it on the surface, but sighed in his heart. Glory hand in hand, shame He carried it alone. Because he couldn''t do it with her, so Today''s words are lies, if the naive to punish, then punish yourself, it has nothing to do with her. She wanted to take on everything with him, but He just wanted her to taste the joy of the world, not to let her suffer a little. Her way, he will be a little bit smooth. Men, are selfish, especially in the face of their beloved women. It''s a mess around, but they only see each other. All things in heaven and earth can''t compare with the people in front of us. Xu yinuan thinks it is a disaster. It was destined that she could not break free, and he would not let go easily. There will be a person in your life who you want to protect. You can do everything you can, just want him to do well. ¡­¡­ After the mask party, there are some activities, but Gu Hanzhou pulls her away. It''s snowing harder and harder. "Where are you taking me?" "It snowed last year, we were in manleton, this year we were in the capital. I still remember your confession to me. Let me give you advice for the rest of my life. It turns out that a year has passed. You''re a year older and we''re One step closer. " Xu yinuan also thought of her shameless confession in front of the hotel a year ago. Gu Hanzhou didn''t respond for a long time, which made her disappointed for a long time. I didn''t expect that he rushed over and hugged himself. That moment, very reassuring, very down-to-earth, as if embracing the world. Chapter 498 He took her hand, didn''t drive, and went to the frying shop. Or the former boss, see them come, hospitality, give fresh out of the oven shepherd''s purse meat fried. The boss''s daughter-in-law is taking care of the children. When they come, she specially takes the children out to show them. She said the child''s nickname was nuanbao. If Xu yinuan had not sent her to the hospital, it was estimated that their mother and son would be in danger. The boss''s son hasn''t come out of the prison yet, and he has done a good job in it. They are also relieved. The business of the family is very good, and the boss is a kind person. In addition to leaving some capital and family expenses, the monthly profit will be given to Gu Hanzhou, because Gu has paid off all the usury owed by his son. Xu yinuan looks at the child, still in swaddling clothes, is holding a bottle to drink milk, the appearance is very lovely. It''s a little delicate. You can see the outline of the sword eyebrow. When you grow up, you are also a little pretty boy. "How lovely Xu yinuan teases the baby and can''t help but sigh. "Miss Xu can have one if she likes children." "She''s young, not in a hurry." Gu Hanzhou put her arms around her waist and said faintly. Xu yinuan is a little surprised. She can see that Gu Hanzhou likes children very much. He looked after the baby with a gentle look in his eyes. He would also clumsily point his fingers at the mouth of the child''s meaty toot. Xu yinuan thinks that if he becomes a father, he must be a very good father. Is it because he is small that he doesn''t want to have children? "Mr. Gu, I went back to my hometown and brought some special cars. I haven''t had time to give them to you. When you come, I''ll bring them to you." "No, it''s very kind of you." "Yes, yes!" "Gu Hanzhou, go and help." "Well." Gu Hanzhou walked away. "Miss Xu, your boyfriend really loves you!" "How do you know that?" "You can see that! Do you know what Mr. Gu asked me when I was a newborn "What words?" "Does it hurt to have a baby? This woman gave birth to a child and died once, no matter whether it was a natural birth or a cesarean section, it was painful. I told him the truth. You don''t know, Mr. Gu had a dignified expression at that time. I guess, Mr. Gu asked for you, and he didn''t want you to suffer. " "When the man reaches a certain age, he will like children and want to have his own generation. Mr. Gu is not small this year, and it doesn''t force you. Miss Xu is really happy. " When Xu yinuan hears this, his heart trembles slightly and subconsciously looks at Gu Hanzhou. He helped the boss carry things. Although he was serious and indifferent, she knew that his heart was hot, just like a volcano. It seems that all the enthusiasm that he exudes is used in himself. Her nose was sour and her eyes were moist. Suddenly she wanted to cry. She wanted to cry with Gu Hanzhou. Also do not know is aggrieved or moved, the total feeling owes Han Zhou too much, this life is not clear. "Miss Xu, are you ok?" She said softly. Xu yinuan shook his head gently, wiped the corner of his eyes and laughed: "it''s OK. Thank you for telling me." "In fact Mr. Gu didn''t let me tell you that, for fear of scaring you. He said that you are still a child. He can''t think of so much now, and he doesn''t want to force you. I didn''t say that at that time. Now I can''t help but mention it. Don''t blame me. " "It''s OK. I want to thank you for letting me know how much this man loves me. It seems that I am so small that I don''t know how to love him "Miss Xu loves Mr. Gu very much. Love is mutual. I can see that Mr. Gu likes you and treats you well. I can also see that Miss Xu really loves Mr. Guo. You look at Mr. Gu, there is light in his sight. It''s bright. If you like a person, you can''t cheat your eyes. " "But I give too little. " "You think it''s all you think. Emotion needs to be managed. If one party does not pay, it can be maintained. It must be two together. Miss Xu, everyone''s abilities are different, and they do different things. Let me give you an analogy. Someone has 100 sweets and gives you 50. Are you happy? " "Happy, half of it." "The other one gives you ten. What do you think of it by comparison?" "I feel less." "What if the man had only ten sweets? He did give you little, but he gave you all, all he had. " "You and Mr. Gu have different abilities and give different things. Mr. Gu has a hundred sweets and gives you a hundred. You only have ten, and all of them have been given out. You empty everything, but still feel sad, because you have too little. But in Mr. Gu''s eyes, he is very satisfied, because you love him to the full"Love Can''t really compare right and wrong, how much to pay. You and Mr. Gu are very well matched and very loving. I sincerely wish you all the best. My marriage was a failure, but I had two families, my mother-in-law and my father-in-law treated me very well. Miss Xu, your feelings do not fail and are enviable. You should continue to be beautiful. " "You said It''s a bit esoteric. I don''t think I fully understand it. " Xu Yi warm trance said, some of the brain can not absorb. She just laughed and teased the child and said, "in fact, the truth is very simple. You and Mr. Gu have given each other everything. Although the quality is different, the intention is the same. You should not belittle yourself. In fact, you are very good, understand?" "I seem to understand. Are you praising me "Yes, Miss Xu, you and Mr. Gu are both good people. We must be together for a long time." Xu yinuan hears the speech and looks at Gu Hanzhou. He brings something up and walks towards himself. For a long time Just four words, but it contains the feeling of a lifetime. Can it really last? "It''s all dried fruits. You watch TV at home. Some of them are delicious and nutritious." He said lightly, although the tone is gentle, but it is filled with a strong feeling of doting. "Well." "Are you going back?" "Good." "I''ll see you off." The woman got up and said. "No, the baby is lovely. Take good care of him. Goodbye After Xu yinuan left, he helped Gu Hanzhou to carry something and said, "I knew I should have driven here." "I''ll carry it. It''s heavy." "It''s OK. I don''t mention it much." Gu Hanzhou free a hand, took his small hand, and asked, "what did you talk to her? It seems that we had a good chat." "Why did you ask her if it hurt to have a baby?" She asked, with her head tilted. Chapter 499 Gu Hanzhou smell speech, pace slightly pause, big hand also subconsciously tighten, pinch pain her for a moment. She could not help but notice. "Nothing, just curiosity." "It''s really painful to have a baby. I haven''t had one, but my aunt is not happy every month. It''s very painful. It doesn''t hurt Can we not have it? " "If you want to." "What?" "We also have Gu Gu, who can take over the family business when he finds a boyfriend. I don''t have such a feudal idea that family property must be given to my son. You are so thin and small, how can you bear to have a baby. And I''ve looked through big data, 1000 women die every day during childbirth and pregnancy. If the risk of having a baby is so high, I''d rather not. " "Are you too partial? Don''t you think sister Yiqing is OK "If I told you that Yiqing gave birth to this child with dystocia, and diagnosed that the child''s heart rate was low when she was pregnant and would become a stillbirth at any time, implicating the mother, would you still think so?" "What?" "Yi Qing was also a dying man who gave birth to this child. When I got there, she was dying, almost dead. I asked her if it hurt, but she told me it didn''t, and I knew she was lying. She is to let my second brother have, just so desperately. I don''t want that. I just want you to live well. " "Gu Hanzhou, I think You have more than a hundred sweets. " "What?" He couldn''t help but look at her suspiciously at the topic that she suddenly turned away. "What sugar?" "I think You''ve got thousands of them. They''re all for me. I''m so sweet. I also want to give you so much, but there are only about ten in my pocket. You give me sugar, too much to eat, you have to give. But I''ll give it to you. It''s not enough. You want it "Gu Hanzhou, I also want to become powerful, to covet your money, power and beauty, so that I can feel at ease, eat in my mouth and ask for it in my hands." Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou seems to understand something. "Who''s going to teach you these four or six words?" "What the boss''s daughter-in-law said is very right, and I can''t find any refutation. How can you be a treasure like a dozen or so sweets "Because I know that this is the only thing that Xu yinuan has in my family. It''s all given to me. It''s too precious. I don''t want to hide it. So I give it to you." "How good, it''s equal. It''s all about giving everything." Gu Hanzhou hugged her gently, passed her big hand through her hair and stroked her small head. Xu yinuan couldn''t help it any longer and burst into tears. "Well, stop crying. Let''s go home." Xu yinuan finally returned to the villa. Uncle an looked at her and showed a happy smile. "Welcome Miss Xu home." Uncle an led the others and said with one voice. Aunt Liu came forward and took something for her. "Miss, you''re back. Do you know how worried we are about you." "I''m sorry for worrying you." "This is the time for us. You can do well." "Aunt Liu, please take her back to her room and clean up." Gu Hanzhou ordered. Aunt Liu is an old man of the Xu family. It can be said that she grew up watching Xu yinuan. Xu yinuan has no relatives here, so she must be very close to Aunt Liu. She also has a lot of pain in her heart. It''s good to find someone to talk to. Aunt Liu naturally understood this truth and went back to the room with Xu yinuan. She sat on the bed, but sighed: "go around, back to the origin." "Not good? Are you so cruel that you want to break up with Mr. Gu? " "I''m too weak..." "Miss, you are the most powerful girl I have ever seen. Don''t say that. Aunt Liu doesn''t like to hear that." Aunt Liu stroked her head and said, "I watched you grow up. I know what kind of conduct you have. There is no reason why Mr. a likes you, and you are not worthless. In my opinion, miss is the best "Aunt Liu is good to me and always praises me and coaxes me. Since I was a child, I knew that I was an illegitimate girl who could not see the light. I felt very ashamed. I don''t know what my mother looks like. My father is not good to me. Only Aunt Liu will secretly keep food for me, or my favorite meatball. " "I''ve seen your mother, but I don''t think you''re the same. Xu Yecheng and your mother are not good-looking. How can you have such a beautiful girl? " "Is it? Intergenerational inheritance? " "Maybe, don''t mind that much. Have a good sleep and don''t think about it. Everything will be OK "Well, can you hold me? I''m so tired... " "Aunt Liu coax you to sleep." Xu yinuan leaned in her arms, as if lying in her mother''s arms, and gradually fell asleep.Gu Hanzhou came up and saw this scene. He carefully took the little man from Aunt Liu''s arms and put it on his shoulder. She was aware of it, opened her sleepy face, took a look and then felt at ease. "Here you are..." "Well, tired?" "A little bit, I didn''t sleep well these two days. The school anniversary also helped a lot, so..." "Then go to bed and I''ll be with you." They lay down with their clothes, and she got into his arms, and he held her tightly and stroked her head. Close. This feeling is very heavy, perhaps because of his side. It was not until ten o''clock the next morning that she woke up and felt much fresher. Get up, there is no gu Hanzhou around. He has never been in the habit of sleeping in. She heard the sound of washing and gargling in the bathroom and couldn''t help thinking of the black dragon that morning. Now They had a relationship. Don''t you have to hold on to her twenty? Isn''t it dangerous to sleep together at night after that? She couldn''t help thinking and blushed. She didn''t notice Gu Hanzhou coming out. "What are you thinking?" As he wiped his hair, he went to the bed and sat down. He was naked, with a bath towel on his bottom. The drips of hair dribble down, and spread across the slender neck, clavicle, chest and abdomen Her eyes slowly moved down. "What are you looking at?" "Cough..." Xu yinuan just responded, embarrassed to find a hole to bury himself. "I I''m going to wash, and I''m going to take a bath She quickly got up and slipped into the bathroom. With the bathroom door closed, she looked at herself in the mirror, blushing like a monkey''s butt. I don''t have any concentration at all. In fact, I still have a plot. Everyone has a normal aesthetic, like beautiful things. She wanted to I am addicted to male sex! I don''t know if Gu Hanzhou''s fighting capacity will last that night! She forgot all about such an important thing. It''s rubbish! Chapter 500 When she came out of the bath, Gu Hanzhou had changed her clothes. Instead of a suit, he wore a black woollen overcoat with a light grey sweater and black slacks. The tone is slightly heavy, but it is particularly handsome. It doesn''t look like a person in his late thirties. It''s not too much to say that he is in his early twenties. Long handsome people, time is particularly preferential treatment, it is a common indignation! "Are you off work today?" "Stay at home with you." "Why?" "Just coax back the wife, want to stare, not at ease." "Are you afraid of my escape?" "It can be understood that Xu yinuan has different thinking modes between men and women. I''m straight forward. No one can change the people and things I believe. But women''s thinking is very complicated. I thought I understood you, but now I find you are more complicated than I thought "If a woman is a book, then I just want to read you carefully and understand you completely. In order to avoid the previous events, do not want to quarrel with you, cold war, lose temper, just want to have a good with you. " His voice was soft, melodious, deep and magnetic. He approached him, and she subconsciously retreated. Because his magnetic field is too strong. She finally hit the wall and couldn''t get back. He turned over and put a thin lip on her lips. This time, especially tender and affectionate. "Well..." She wanted to struggle, but there was no room for resistance. Two hands, ten fingers clasped. She breathed violently and her chest heaved. For a long time, he let go and held her tightly. "It feels right." "What What does it feel like? " "The feeling that you love me is the same as before. You haven''t changed and I haven''t changed. I can''t think of a reason why we have to be apart, except life and death. So, don''t waste your energy, I can''t let you escape from my palm. This time I''m wrong. I shouldn''t carry everything by myself and hide from you. I admit my mistake and I apologize. " "Well I see. " "You have to apologize to me, too." "What?" "Xu yinuan, I''m going to step down for you, and you''re going to step down for me. You''re wrong. Apologize to me, or I''ll be angry "I What am I sorry for? It''s not that I''m addicted to disappearing! " "You are not good." Gu Hanzhou said in displeasure that he bent down and bit her neck. He used his strength, some pain, she did not have time to cry out, but did not want him to immediately relax. Her body instantly soft, nestled in his arms, no strength at all. He can easily find her sensitive point, let her irresistible, no way. This man It''s just heaven sent to torture myself. "That''s the punishment." He hugged her tightly, as if to be one with her: "you don''t have to apologize to me, just keep loving me. Xu yinuan, we need to be good. The more people think we can''t be together, the more happy we are. You''ve given me something sweet, and I can''t bear it any more. " "You''re going Then you''re going to take me, too, understand? " "With Where are you going? " "The Civil Affairs Bureau, your home, any place is OK, don''t leave me." He held her tightly, as if holding rare treasures and the whole world. He was so careful, but he would not let go. Xu yinuan feels the hot temperature in his arms, melting his heart a little bit. "Gu Hanzhou In fact, you are not rational at all. You bombard me so much that I have to surrender. " "Do you expect me to give you time to calm down, so that you gradually do not love me?" "Are you not afraid of your own deviation?" "I know what I want, and there will never be any deviation. Xu yinuan, your brain capacity is really small, don''t torture yourself, can you think? Go, go down for breakfast, and go shopping later. " "Ah? Oh... " She was vaguely taken down by him, and the table was already full of rich breakfast. Toast jam, bacon ham, poached eggs, steaming milk. Uncle an said with a smile, "Miss Xu, these are all prepared by Mr. Xu himself." "Are you trying to please me?" "Well, sit down and eat." He did not avoid taboo, said bluntly. He''s average, but not bad. After breakfast, he took her to an amusement park, a movie, a dinner date But they are very low-key, still wearing masks, afraid of being recognized. While waiting to see a movie in the cinema, I didn''t expect that two beautiful girls came over and one of them handed a drink."Hello, handsome man. I can''t open this bottle cap. Can you help me open it?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan raised his eyebrows. What''s the matter with this girl? Don''t you see that they are in pairs? Even looking for Gu Hanzhou to open the bottle cap? Is there no other boy around? I can''t help being handsome. I''m wearing masks. Do you still have people talking to me? Xu yinuan is a little glum and turns his head. Gu Hanzhou seemed to have no idea of anything. He took the drink and the girl was full of joy. "And mine. I can''t screw it off." Said her companion. Two bottles of drinks were placed in front of him. Xu yinuan couldn''t look down. He got up and said, "I''m going to go to the toilet. You can help people twist the bottle cap slowly." After that, she did not look back and left in a huff. She stayed in the toilet for a long time, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. This is clearly a routine! She''ll ask another man to screw the bottle cap next time! She stayed for a full 10 minutes before going out, but saw Gu Hanzhou standing outside the toilet, waiting for himself. "Why did you come?" "Seeing you for a long time, I''m afraid you''ll run away." "Well, I''m not so furtive." "Here, drinks. I''ll buy popcorn later." Gu Hanzhou, like a juggler, takes out two bottles of drinks from behind. Isn''t this the two girls''? She looked at him suspiciously. "I bought it back." "Er..." Wonderful! She had just been angry, but now she had a smile on her lips. He went out around her waist, and she met the girls before. They were livid and staring at them fiercely. She also saw that one of them was holding 50 yuan, which was probably given by Gu Hanzhou. "You still have change in your pocket?" "You don''t buy expensive things. You can''t bring checks and gold cards, can you? From the first time I went to the supermarket with you and you bought two yuan popsicle, I used to put some change in my wallet. I changed a lot of coins. Do you want to catch the doll "How do you know I want to catch a doll?" "You''ve been staring at the blue jingle cat inside for a long time." Hearing this, Xu yinuan can''t help but stop. Gu Hanzhou felt, turned his eyes and looked at her: "what''s the matter?" "Look at the details Not tired? " Chapter 501 "It''s not enough to see what you''re tired of He smiles, the corners of his eyes are raised, and there is a tender tenderness inside. She thought, the lip corner under the mask must also be drawn up, thin radian, very charming. She thought that she would never find anyone who knows himself better than Gu Hanzhou. If you lose Not for a lifetime. "Let''s go and get the doll." "Good." He tightened her little hand, and his voice was infinitely gentle. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou spent a day with her outside, occasionally answering a phone call to deal with the group''s affairs. He is now recovering well and has no problems with his legs. Everything seems to have changed back to the origin, they seem to cherish each other more. After a day''s shopping, she was so tired when she came home that she didn''t want to move in bed. "I''m so tired But how happy I am "I''ll take a bath after the break. I''ll deal with some things first and I''ll be back soon." "Well, get busy." After Gu Hanzhou left, Xu yinuan couldn''t help thinking. What to do after a bath? Shame? After all, they have already had a relationship. Will Gu Hanzhou take the initiative? At the thought of this, her cheeks were pink, and she had a faint expectation. She had broken pieces before, and she didn''t remember what happened. She only knew herself. But she had been waiting for a long time, and Gu Hanzhou didn''t move at all. Ah? What''s going on? How different from what you think. Xu yinuan couldn''t help wriggling, but was held down by him: "don''t move, go to bed early." Her body is very soft, with a faint fragrance of virginity, provocative breath. He had just recovered from his loss and wanted to hold her well. Every move she made was a torment to herself. It''s no joke. He forgot all the misunderstanding he had made last time. He didn''t know what Xu yiwarm was thinking. "You Are you tired? " "Well, I want to hold you and have a good sleep." "Well Then go to sleep. " If a man is too tired, he won''t take it. She read a lot of posts on the Internet. Many husbands worked for a day and went to bed when they went home. They didn''t have the heart to do anything else. They have been tired for a day. She is still full of thoughts about those unhealthy things. Are you a pig? She shook her head gently, put all the evil thoughts out of her mind and went to bed. This sleep, sleep is particularly stable. She doesn''t sleep very well and likes to move around. In the morning, her brain just woke up a little, she couldn''t help turning over, but suddenly noticed something strange. It seems that something stabbed me. It''s uncomfortable. Yeah? How could this happen? Her small hand quickly retracted back, scared a spirit, wake up. Gu Hanzhou also quietly opened his eyes, Phoenix eyes deep incomparable. She was so small that she almost drowned in it. "Gu Gu Laosan, you... " "I''m a normal man." He helplessly said, headache help forehead, and then lift the quilt to get up. "You What are you going to do "Take a bath and lose the fire." Take a bath to get rid of the fire? Isn''t there a big living man in front of you? Is this the legendary morning glory? Don''t men like to get up in the morning? Why is Gu Hanzhou different. She felt as if she didn''t understand men at all, especially Gu Hanzhou! The day continues, as if not disturbed by the previous farce, continue to proceed smoothly. But after Gu Hanzhou came back, several companies in DIDU were merged and financed. He pretends to be depressed and always wants something to gain. Yan Chen often came to him for tea, and she suspected that Gu Hanzhou had drunk too much tea and had become indifferent. Xu yinuan has a weekend break and plans to go to Bai Huanhuan. Unexpectedly, she has to work overtime and has a lot of accounts to calculate. She has been too busy to find the north, let Xu yinuan help her send some food. The one she wanted to eat was so far away from the company that she didn''t deliver takeout at all. Xu yinuan thinks that Gu Hanzhou is also in the group, so he makes lunch and brings it over. The canteen doesn''t open on weekends. How about just taking out. She prepared two lunch boxes, one for Bai Huanhuan and one for the president''s office. Gu Hanzhou was still in a meeting and did not rest for a moment. Seeing her coming, Jiang Han couldn''t help sighing: "Miss Xu is so nice, and she knows that Mr. heartache is a pity. The one in my family doesn''t care about my life or death. Knowing that I work overtime, she even makes me work overtime on weekends. The salary can be doubled! ""It''s good to double your salary. You''re going to get a wife soon. There''s money to spend everywhere. If you have children in the future, it will be more troublesome to raise them! " "Why do you think the same as Arlene, are women like that?" Chapter 502 "I don''t know. After all, I''m not there yet. I won''t disturb Gu Hanzhou''s work. You take this to him and tell him to finish the soup. I''ve been cooking hard for a long time. " Jiang Han nodded, took the warm incubator in the past, and put the mobile phone things on the table at will. A few oil paintings. "What do you buy this for?" "This is not to buy, but my husband has sponsored some poor students before. One of them is from the Academy of fine arts. He specially came to the door and sent some paintings to express his intention." "The art student waited downstairs for a long time. When he met me, he tried his best to persuade him to stop. Although these paintings are good-looking, my husband doesn''t like portraits, he likes some landscape paintings. I''m going to throw it into the warehouse later. Such paintings can''t get into Mr. Zhang''s eyes. " "It''s also a piece of people''s heart. You can hang it in the corridor or something. It''s a good painting..." "Miss Xu is a layman. I''ve seen a lot of good things with my husband these years. Such a level is really nothing, but over time, there will be a small success, this painting is not good. If you come to a partner, you will laugh at it. " "Is it so serious? I can see it very well... " "Leave it to me, Miss Xu. I''m busy." Xu yinuan nodded and took the elevator down. After chatting with Bai Huanhuan for a while, she helped out a little and then left. Xu yinuan was about to leave the group when Gu Hanzhou called him. "Are you in the group?" "Well, I''m going to leave you and Huanhuan." "I''m done, together." "So fast?" Xu yinuan was a little surprised and seriously suspected that Gu Hanzhou wanted to skip the class. She was waiting downstairs and found a girl standing at the door looking at someone. After a while, her eyes lit up and seemed to see something. She ran to the hall quickly. Xu yinuan couldn''t help but look at it suspiciously. She found that Gu Hanzhou came out and just got out of the elevator. "Hello, Mr. Gu. Do you still know me? My name is Li Mei. I''m the student you sponsored this time. Does it have any influence? " "What can I do for you?" He said faintly, stopping Jiang Han from blocking people. He had no impression of this poor student, but he heard Jiang Han mention it several times. He was selected by the headmaster at the beginning, and selected some of the top students in his studies. He didn''t know who was male or female. He didn''t think about what these people could repay themselves. He was just looking for a way to get close to Xu yiwarm. But I don''t want this girl to be very serious. She sent her paintings several times before and after. At the beginning, he was more patient. After all, he was a man of gratitude. But after a long time, he was a little unhappy. It seems that His heart can live. "Mr. Gu, thank you for your support. I don''t know how to thank you for your kindness. I I want to thank you in person "You''ve done it. You can leave." "I I also want to I''ll invite you to dinner. " "Please? You may not be able to afford it. " Gu Hanzhou stepped down and raised his eyebrows. When Li Mei heard this, her face turned red and her body was shaking slightly. She does have other thoughts. She wants to go faster than others. Women It''s a shortcut. A beautiful woman with a good figure has a shorter journey. "Sir, I may not be able to afford a five-star hotel, but the dishes are fine. My parents and I want to thank you. I know my husband doesn''t like my family, but our gratitude is sincere "Take it back. I can do it." He looked at Xu Yi warm and strode towards her. "Come on, I''m done." "What about her, uncle?" Xu said with a warm smile. Uncle Gu Hanzhou heard this appellation, can''t help but frown fiercely, not good stare. "Ginger cold, deal with it." Jiang Han nodded and stopped Li Mei from approaching. Then Gu Hanzhou pulled Xu Yi warm on the car. Jiang Hanyi said frankly: "this young lady, if you want to take the shortcut of my husband, you are very wrong. Sir, I don''t eat meat. I''m a vegetarian. " "Jiang Secretary Jiang, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " Li Mei was a little embarrassed when he called the roll so frankly. Art students are always arrogant. "Sir, it''s also an accident that you''ve been subsidized. If you don''t see your information, please don''t waste your time. Don''t come again in the future, or you will be impolite. The sponsorship money that I finally got was lost. "When Li Mei heard this, her face turned blue and white, and finally she left in a gloomy mood. At the moment, on the car -- Xu yinuan curled his lips: "a good deed can make an admirer Uncle, you are so good. " "That''s not a admirer, it''s a man with ulterior motives. Are you jealous? Do you want me to sponsor you? How about you throwing yourself in my arms Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help joking. "I don''t want it. Where are we going now?" "Go home, tired, want to hold you to see a movie." "Not bad." They returned home to the top floor of the home theater, equipment projection is very good. Gu Hanzhou is really tired, did not look for a while to hold her to sleep. It''s strange to say that everything happened between them, but now they have been reconciled That never happened again. Every night I sleep in a proper way. What used to be, what I am now. She did not understand why, she thought that after a meat meal, Gu Hanzhou would turn into a wolf every night. But This is a little different from what I imagined. Not only did he not turn into a wolf, but he became serious. Refused to take a bath together, refused to sleep naked, refused to touch her hands She also consulted Gu Wei. After all, she is an old driver. Gu Wei looked her up and down, snapped her fingers, patted her chest and said, "this is all for me. I''ll make sure you enjoy the pleasure of your boudoir." Then, there was no then. She was confused and sleepy, so she took Gu Hanzhou''s arm and fell asleep. When she wakes up in the evening, where is Gu Hanzhou. She went downstairs, and he was leisurely drinking tea at the table, reading an economic magazine with great interest. It feels like It''s like an antique. It''s hard to imagine that Gu Hanzhou also likes to read newspapers, celebrities and so on. In her opinion, it''s boring. She saw a parcel on the table and asked, "what is this?" "Express, the recipient is your name, what did you buy?" "Ah? I haven''t been shopping online for a long time. " She was a little suspicious and looked forward. There were two words on the express Bill: food. Which kind-hearted elder brother and elder sister, knowing that she is a foodie, specially bought snacks on the Internet? She was so excited that she quickly opened it and found that there was a beautifully packed box inside. Chapter 503 "What to eat, so good packing?" "Take it apart." She opened the gift box and saw All kinds of interesting things She had a hot and dry cheek and quickly covered the box. There was a sound in my ear. Gu Hanzhou placed the magazine on the table, his hands ring her chest, and looked at her badly: "may be warm, explain, what is this box?" "Here This I don''t know. I didn''t buy them. " At the time of choice, the phone that Xu yiwarm rang, is the call of Gu Wei. She was preparing to answer, but Gu Hanzhou took it, and opened her hands-free. "Yiwarm, I just checked the logistics, express should be to your home?" "You sent it?" Xu Yi was relieved. Fortunately, it was not a pervert man, or he died. "Yes! Who else can I have, don''t you complain about your sexual discord with my brother? You say he is cold, does not touch you, and refuses to contact you with naked limbs. Although you are not in good shape, you can''t be saved the day after tomorrow, but it doesn''t matter. We use props! " "Wang Chai small steamed bread is also steamed bread. You deserve to have the gathered love underwear, right? You hear me right. Everything to be put in is ready. I bought you uniforms Play as you want. You change a suit casually, hang around in front of my brother, I don''t believe, this sheep is not turning into a wolf in a moment? " Gu Wei said proudly, the picture came to mind. Wolf and rabbit are so exciting. Xu Yi warm has not been lucky for a few seconds, and was hit back to the original shape in an instant. It''s over "Gu Wei You Are you too boastful? I just wonder why your brother did it, and There was no thought! " Really wood, God. Since they made good, Gu Hanzhou has been disciplined, inevitably making her think about it. She had not experienced such a thing, she was young, and the gender report couldn''t save herself. She couldn''t help but to look for Gu Wei, thinking she knew more about Gu Hanzhou, maybe she could analyze. The result Analyze a big problem. She didn''t want these things! She felt two pairs of Yin measuring eyes above her head, with thick and unfriendly intentions, which made her scalp numb and her back was sweating. This time, it is estimated that it will be impossible to clean up the Yellow River. "Where is the exaggeration? I am saying a sentence in the right way. You don''t feel sorry to me. It''s right for you to discuss with me. It''s not good to hold your breath alone! My brother is very good to take, I have not seen the man who drives meat, can continue to eat vegetarian! " "You seem to have a lot of experience?" Gu Hanzhou''s quiet voice came. "My mother? 3 Three brothers? How do you eavesdrop me? I I have something else. I''ll slip first! " Gu Wei was scared to hang up the phone. As soon as the phone screen is on, the whole restaurant becomes quiet and can smell the needle. "Look up at me." Gu Hanzhou used the command tone. He finally understood why it was strange to be warm these days, but he couldn''t say it. He just remembered now that there was still a misunderstanding between them that had not been solved. Xu Yi raises his head with a warm and weak mind, and says pitifully: "Gu Laosan, I said it was a misunderstanding Do you believe it? " "Do you think I''m stupid?" "Amount..." "Are you worried about my coldness?" "Here It''s just suspicion After all, we all have that But you haven''t touched me since we made it up. I''m afraid you''re still angry about the last fight. If the feelings have a gap, it is like a scar, even if good, there will be traces in. " "So So... " "So you go to Gu Wei. Her own feelings are all in a mess. What can I teach you? You ask Bai Huan is more reliable than her. She is my sister. Don''t I know her yet "Then Then I''ll call Bai Huanhuan immediately. Bye Xu yiwarm wanted to escape, but he was easily caught by Gu Hanzhou, like carrying chickens up the stairs. She was pressed on the bed, the man''s hot breath swept through her nose, making her face red and red. "You really don''t remember that night?" "No I don''t remember. It was completely broken. I I don''t know how I didn''t have it for the first time... " She asked qubaba that she gave it for the first time was a wonderful work. "Then I''ll tell you that we didn''t happen that night. Do you believe it?" "Then That blood? " "Your nose blood, you hit the glass door of the balcony." "What about that dress?""Something is going to happen to us, but At the most important moment, you go to the bathroom and throw up, then you have to go to bed, and in the end it''s all over. " "I wanted to explain to you the next day, but I didn''t want you to have a bad temper with me, and the matter ran aground. Now, do you understand? " "That is to say, nothing happened to us?" Xu Yi said warm and cheerful. "So happy?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and was not happy. "Of course She put a playful hook around his neck and said with a sigh of relief: "I was still sorry. I lost it for the first time. I can''t remember what happened. It''s not fair to me at all. It''s one of my most precious memories! Now I''m happy to know that nothing has happened to us! " "But I''m not happy. You suspect I''m cold. I have to prove something." He sucks her neck, greedy. "Don''t It''s itchy. " "Just a little bit of it." "Well But Gu Hanzhou, I''m coming to my aunt... " Xu Yi warm weak said. Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, the body is mercilessly stiff, the last blow heavily hit on the bed. "Damn it." He swore. Seeing his displeasure, Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing. It seems that his previous worries are unnecessary, he is more urgent than himself. He didn''t think he was interested enough to eat the delicious food. She hugged his body, blew in his ear, and said, "next time, I''ll be ready, cleaned, and waiting for you to eat me. No, I have short legs. I can''t escape from the palm of the Buddha. I accept my life. " "That''s good. I can''t eat meat. Let me hold you for a while and hold you My heart is still. " He said softly, as if holding her was enough. He is not a greedy man, but also ambitious, but in front of Xu yinuan, all his thoughts seem to have disappeared. Simply, it is happiness. She taught herself this truth Chapter 504 Just as they were nestling in each other, Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rang out of time. He frowned slightly, obviously unhappy, and did not like to be disturbed at such a tender moment. Xu yinuan pushed and pushed for a while and said, "your mobile phone rings. Maybe it''s work." "Well." "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the dinner is ready. I''m a little hungry." Xu Yi warm up, Gu Hanzhou also picked up the mobile phone, a strange number. Gu Hanzhou hesitated for a moment and then answered. Lucia''s voice came from the other side. "Bernie, long time no see." "Something?" "I know you don''t want to be confused about emotional matters, and I''m not ignorant. Do you have a job? You are a businessman. You pay attention to interests. I will not care about my identity as your ex girlfriend before interests, do you? " "Bernie, whether you admit it or not, that girl can''t bring you any convenience. If you want to succeed and find out the truth of the past, you need strong ability. Even I can''t know how much power my elder brother has, and how much power my father, my stepmother and second brother have. I''m actually the most insignificant person. If you are against me, it''s a big mistake. " "Then, if you cooperate with me, don''t you think you can help me grow up and not be afraid that I will deal with Kettering in the future?" "Afraid, how can I be afraid? I''m destined to share weal and woe with Caitlin. But in front of interests, personal resentment should be put aside. My big brother also knows this truth, so I always hope to cooperate with you. " "If you want to open up overseas markets, with the help of Kettering, it''s easy. You You don''t have to think about it for a long time, do you? " "I''ll get back to you tomorrow." "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''ll go to the J.C. group tomorrow morning." Lucia is not worried about the outcome of tomorrow. Gu Hanzhou is a smart man, and he will certainly not give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He needs Kettering to help him open up foreign markets. And the big brother lance also needs his help to deal with the second brother. Each takes what he needs. As for the last two men to be enemies and friends, it is imperative to be as powerful as possible. "Well." Gu Hanzhou light should a, immediately want to hang up the phone, but Lucia urgent stop. "Wait a minute." "Is there anything else?" "I, Lucia, never admit defeat, but I don''t understand why you chose a woman who didn''t help you and gave me up. I need a reason. If you can persuade me, I can consider letting go and make your future road easier. " "She?" Gu Hanzhou heard this, immediately appeared in his mind Xu yinuan''s small face, curved eyebrows and eyes, full of warm smile, warm into his heart, let him be reborn. His tone can not help but brisk up, said: "she, very special." "There''s no one to replace. She makes me feel like a person. I can''t tell you in detail. When you meet that person in the future, you will understand how I feel "I hope I don''t know if I can still meet. Well, that''s it. See you tomorrow. " "Well." Gu Hanzhou hung up. Over there, Lucia held her cell phone tightly, with anger and hatred in her heart. She is not so generous, wasted many years of youth, and so on is such a result, how can she be reconciled? She is better than Xu Yi in everything. Why can this young girl occupy the magpie''s nest and take everything from her. She will find the right opportunity to pull out the root of Xu yinuan and solve it thoroughly. What she wants and gets, she won''t miss it! The fists creaked, the joints were white, and the tendons jumped. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan is busy in the kitchen, chatting and laughing with Aunt Liu. When she heard the footsteps behind her, she knew it was Gu Hanzhou. She washed a cucumber and handed it to her. She said, "do you eat it?" "Well, how would you like it?" "Hold on to gnaw. The question you asked is idiotic, or how to eat it?" "No Do you want to cut it? " Gu Hanzhou is holding a cucumber with a strange expression. He never ate cucumbers like this, every time the chef cut the platter. And Xu yinuan is simple and rough. He eats tomatoes, cucumbers, carrots and so on. "Sir, you are getting more and more grounded. Miss Xu, let you come here. I''ll go out to buy vegetables. " Aunt Liu was very happy to see that the two of them were as good as before. She immediately found an excuse to go out and give them space. Gu Hanzhou saw no outsider, so he picked up the cucumber and ate it. This method It''s really grounded.As he ate, he couldn''t help but move the corners of his mouth and began to laugh. Xu yinuan glimpses, can''t help but wonder: "what are you laughing at?" "I just didn''t expect that I would still have such a time. Xu yinuan, you are subverting the image of my overbearing president. Do you think that the bossy president will stand here and nibble on cucumbers? " "Well What should a bossy president do? " "It should be." The voice falls, he big hand encircles Xu Yi warm insolent waist, put her steadily on the counter. Then, a deep and affectionate kiss fell slowly. She is very sad. A long time, separated. Her cheeks were reddish and she was a little confused. Her eyes were hazy, like a newborn cub, and she blinked at him. "Do you want more?" His voice was deep, hoarse, magnetic and full of temptation. She sat on the counter, and the two became almost tall enough to look flat. When he talks, his Adam''s apple is rolling, which is particularly sexy. There was desire in his eyes, and it was repressing. She knew that he would not make a fuss even if she kept kissing. "Yes, it''s delicious," she said with a smile "Then go on." He laughed and leaned over and continued to kiss. And she also consciously hooked his neck, legs around his waist, deepened the kiss. Warm velvet light shining down, lengthening the shadow of two people, in the kitchen Full of ambiguity and happiness. As time went by, there was a sound outside the door, which disturbed the two people. Xu yinuan looked at the past, but he didn''t expect that uncle Ann and Aunt Liu were all outside, lying beside the door. She was startled. She immediately pushed Gu Hanzhou away and jumped down. "All blame you, all say you don''t squeeze me, look, disturb miss and sir?" "Liu Xiaomei, you are not kind. You are stepping on my shoes, do you know? Sir, you don''t mind us, you go on! " Uncle an smiles kindly and pretends nothing happened. Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to frown and said, "you are not too young to be ashamed. It''s not kind to see young people falling in love?" "I understand. Let''s go at once." Aunt Liu laughs and pulls uncle an to leave noisily. "Cook quickly, or you''ll be hungry at night." Xu yinuan did a serious thing: "sister Yiqing and the old man have said that you have a bad temper, but I haven''t seen your bad temper since I know you. You are very kind to Uncle Ann and the servants, just as if you were family "Have you ever thought that you didn''t see it because you changed me?" Gu Hanzhou encircled her body, chin gently put on her shoulder, voice sexy overflow from the thin lips, lingering in her ears. Chapter 505 "Do you like yourself after being changed?" She asked earnestly, with her head tilted. "Yes." He said contentedly. I like her to make herself more human. I like the sweetness she brings. I can''t tell you too much, but I understand. "Just like it. How about sweet and sour spareribs and sauerkraut fish in the evening?" "Well, I love everything you do." The next day, Xu yinuan went to school as usual. She never thought that Li Mei came to find herself and asked her to work in the bar where she used to work. As soon as we met, she put something in her hand. When she opened it, it was a bracelet that looked thousands of times. Isn''t she a poor student? How can you have spare money to buy this and please yourself? "What are you doing?" She was full of doubts. Li Mei was a little embarrassed. She seemed to be ashamed to speak. But at last, she was cruel, pinched her little hand and said, "I know that you and Mr. Gu have a good relationship. He is your elder and takes special care of you. You and his sister are good friends, aren''t you?" "Well, it is But does it have anything to do with us? " "I I want to see Mr. Gu alone. I can''t think of any other way. I saw you before. I I just want to ask you a favor. This is my only chance! " "What opportunities? Don''t you think he''s going to climb into his bed Xu Yi warm also did not polite, straightforward said. What she said was too straightforward, which made Li Mei a little embarrassed. Her cheeks turned white and she was obviously embarrassed. Li Mei is good-looking, tall and beautiful. In addition, he is an art student with a cool temperament, which makes people very fascinated. She has always envied the girls who study music and painting. She thinks that she has some skills, which will not be so boring. She looks very tall. But now she feels that any skill can''t make up for the lack of a heart. "I don''t hide it from you. The conditions in my house are not good. My mother remarried Married a gambler and owed a lot of debt. My tuition fees are all earned by my hard work, but I heard that my stepfather was discussing with my mother to marry me out to an old and ugly man "It''s not marriage, it''s selling me. I''m desperate. I need a backer. By chance, Mr. Gu funded me. I I found a ray of life. I don''t want to be with him. I just want him to help me. If I say a word, my stepfather will be restrained. " Li Mei spoke earnestly, her eyes twinkled and she longed to see her. Xu yinuan can''t help feeling soft when he hears the whole story. "I Can''t I ask someone else to help you? I let yannuo... " "No way." Li Mei said in a hurry. Her tears fell down. "You don''t know my stepfather at all. He likes to be sycophantic. It is true that the Yan family has a great family and great career, and has great prestige in the imperial capital, but it is not safe. If my stepfather promises to marry me out on the surface, I''m finished. " "I really want to climb into Mr. Gu''s bed, but If there are other solutions, I''d be more than happy. Yinuan, we are all in the same school. You are my elder sister. You should not die and die, right She grabbed Xu Yi''s warm hand and watched eagerly. "Then I Tell me for you, but I don''t know what the final result will be "I I''ll see you tomorrow. Thank you. I''ll thank you for helping me, whether it''s going to work or not "Well, tomorrow." ¡­¡­ At the moment, within the J.C. group. Lucia looked at the man in front of her. She was familiar with the man. After five years of separation, she could not forget it. However, he did not love himself any more. Now they are standing in the opposite camp, seemingly cooperative and calm, but she knows that sooner or later, the waves will be rough and the undercurrent will move. If only he was not Gu Hanzhou. At that time, they did not go to kill Gu Changning, whether the outcome between them would be different. After reading the document, Gu Hanzhou signed his name without any problems. "Miss Lucia, it''s impolite of you to look at me like this." "Bernie, do you want to tangle with me about these details now?" The corners of her mouth were slightly bitter. "Bernie was dead. You''d better call me Mr. Gu. I think it''s more appropriate." "Are you so eager to tell me apart?" Lucia frowned hard, because of his unfeeling, a little helpless, but more is not happy. He had already come out of the whirlpool of his feelings, but he was deeply mired. Why is this?"You and I are both smart people. Since we know that there is no possibility, why should we persist?" "So, you choose to let go and warm up with Xu Yi?" "It''s not at the same time, you and I have no result since I saw Caitlin''s ship leave the sea. I admit that in the first year, I will think of you, but I hate Kettering more and want to find out the truth of the second brother''s death. In the next few years, I understand that people have no strength, and it is illusory to talk about revenge. " "I''ve been silent for a long time. I don''t think about you and have no new feelings. Until she shows up, so don''t be biased against her. It''s not that she keeps us from getting together, it''s that we can''t be together "Why do you have to say so much?" Lucia''s heart ached. His voice is gentle, his speech is light, and he is not slow. He can look straight into his eyes, calm like a stranger. No more waves. He did put it down and recognized the facts. But she also understood that she should not waste too much emotion on him, but I can''t. "If, your second brother''s death has nothing to do with me..." "Is it really irrelevant?" He interrupted with a sneer: "those evidences, in my opinion, are just false. There must be another side that I don''t know. If you really had nothing to do with it, I would not have hated Kettering for so many years. " Lucia opened her mouth and could not utter a word. The evidence was superficial, and she knew that Gu Hanzhou could not be deceived. But he didn''t have the ability to find the truth. Even she was a little confused about what happened then. Gu didn''t want to offend her. Moreover, she was not the only one at sea. There are others! She had no idea who those people were. "Bernie, you really don''t leave me any hope. Since you can''t be a couple, you can''t regret it, so we can''t regret it. You''re not just talking about me, you''re dealing with the whole Catlin. " "It''s time to end what happened then. Those who make mistakes have to bear the consequences, and no one is an exception. " Gu Hanzhou has a sneer at his mouth, which makes his back cold. Chapter 506 Lucia laughed bitterly and said, "you are forcing me to die and do it to you. You want to fight katerin, and it''s also about whether you have the ability. The contract is over, and I should leave, and I''ll have a chance to see you again next time. " She didn''t stay, a heart ache was so bad that she needed to be alone. She got up and left, Gu Hanzhou did not stop. Xu yiwarming just came downstairs, did not expect to meet Lucia. They haven''t met before, but they''re not seeing each other for the first time. Each other''s impression is very deep. At this moment, the four eyes meet, and the air seems to have solidified. Lucia was tall and she was on a high heel, and she seemed to be in full swing. Twenty nine years old, mature and steady, with a lot of heart and opportunity. She has experienced many things, which is incomparable to the young and tender Xu Yi warm. She glanced at her eyes, and wanted to see what was on Xu Yi warm, which Bernie should do. She was obviously invincible, and fell down in her eyes, but she was stubborn and straight up her back. Her small body was like injecting reinforced cement, and she would not yield. But the more she was, the more she hated, and she could not help but let her lower her head, look down, and show her awe and fear. Xu Yi pinched her hand tightly. She knew Lucia was very powerful, and it must not be simple, but she didn''t expect her eyes to be so sharp, making her almost irresistible. Nails are deeply embedded in the flesh, pain Instead, I woke myself up a lot. "Hello, Miss Lucia." Xu yiwarm first opened the cavity, politely extended his hand. Lucia looked down, looked cold, strode forward and ignored her. As the two passed by, Lucia''s cold voice came to her ears. "Don''t be proud too early. I haven''t lost this battle yet. I''ll tell you that feelings are in front of power and vulnerable. " After all, there was a cool voice of high heels. Every sound seemed to trample on her heart, especially heavy. Lucia would not have been able to give up, and it seems that there will be no less trouble in the future. But since I choose to come back, it seems that everything is not allowed to turn back. She has broken the boat and can only go forward. Even if the front is a hard south wall, it will smash and move on. Instead of going directly to Gu Hanzhou, she found Bai Huanhuan. They sat in the tea room, and Bai Huanhuan heard about Li Mei. His eyes were almost turned to the sky. "Don''t believe it. It''s all deception. She doesn''t mean what nine or nine is playing!" "I was afraid of this too, so I didn''t tell Gu Hanzhou to discuss with you first. Li Mei said the truth. If I moved her mouth, I would like to help her. So I should have come down, but I don''t allow her to have a little coveted about my man, which makes me feel uncomfortable. " "Oh? What''s the uncomfortable way? " White Huan laughed a little odd, poked her shoulder. Xu Yi, who was warm and irritable, was lying on the counter, stirring instant coffee, and said with a headache: "I like meat, it is a meat eater. I have a top snowflake meat around me, which is super delicious and beautiful. I protect my meat every day and come to the other people to rob. I am very tired. " "Since you care so much about this meat, what do you want to break up?" "The meat is too big You can''t protect it. " "She said in a remorse way," she will feel uncomfortable. " "You are jealous, it is a good thing. If Gu Hanzhou knows you care about him so much, he is supposed to steal music." "Cut, he caused all the trouble. Ugly, so safe, so handsome can you eat when you are eating? " "I don''t know how to talk to Gu Hanzhou about it," she said, gasping. "If I could become a turtle with a shrinking head, I would hide in the shell and nothing would be bothered." "That I have something to do with going to the office. You can wait for me. " "Well, when it''s so critical, you have to leave, and your heart hurts even more." She skimmed and said, lying on the counter, unhappy: "you come back early with me, I saw bread on your desk before, bring it to me, I will turn my anger into food." "Yes." White joyous helpless answer way, turn to leave. She made eyes at Gu Hanzhou, who was at the door, and closed the door with a smile. Xu yiwarm is a little decadent, not only because of Li Mei''s affairs, but also because she saw Lucia at the door. What she said made her nervous and uneasy. Color is the source of all pain. Gu Hanzhou used to be a poor man, ugly and without money. She had no worries and was satisfied. "I am so handsome without incident. What do you have money to do? It was like a bunch of flying, attracted a lot of flies at once, and couldn''t drive away. It was buzzing and it was hard to die. "Gu Hanzhou behind her is happy and distressed to see her worry for herself. But when he heard this, his face suddenly sank. Xiang? Is that how she compares herself? Can''t you think of something good? He frowned hard, his forehead covered with black lines. The little wife of his family can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth. "My God, if you see my distress now, you can give me directions! buddha? Avalokitesvara? Allah? It''s good to have any of them! " "If you are not sincere and call so many gods, are you not afraid that they will blame you?" Gu Hanzhou opened his mouth and hugged her petite body from behind. Her heart trembled. She sat up in surprise and said, "how did you come? When did you come in? " "I can hear clearly what you say to me." "Er..." She swallowed and said, "boy Is it all right to be childish? " "Yes, you are no different from a child in my eyes." He rubbed her head and said, "it''s stupid to worry about you like this for such a small matter! I directly told Jiang Han to do it. I didn''t need to show up. Even if Li Mei had other ideas, she couldn''t kill two birds with one stone. " "Yes, why didn''t I remember?" Xu yinuan was so excited that he immediately got up and patted his head. She was in a high mood and hurt a little. The next second she bared her teeth and wrinkled her small face. Gu Hanzhou was deeply distressed and pulled her into his arms. He said softly, "I''m sorry." "Why How can you tell me I''m sorry? " "Because I make you so embarrassed, it''s strange I like you simple and kind, like a piece of white paper, can let my soul get purification. But now I make you miserable and hard "Will you blame me, blame me for my selfishness, and tie you to my side and keep you from leaving?" His voice was deep and hoarse, lingering in his ears, beating his soul. Chapter 507 Xu Yi warm smell speech, mouth hook up a smile, innocent shrug. "If I said I didn''t know, would you hit me? I didn''t think about it clearly... " "I''ll be able to see where I want to be." His words are sincere and his tone is especially gentle and soft. No matter how strong people are, there are also vulnerable places. Gu Hanzhou is no exception. She patted his body: "I don''t want to, think too much, I''m afraid to trap myself." "I''ll take care of Li Mei''s business." "By the way, how did you get down?" "The front desk told me you were here, and I saw you meet Lucia. I was worried, so I couldn''t help but come and have a look. In fact, I also know that you need to be alone and calm, you have been very strong, do not need my comfort. But I still want to hold you and touch your head. In my eyes, my warmth needs to be coaxed Last sentence My warmth needs to be coaxed. Especially doting, warm into the heart, almost let her nose acid, eyes moist. Xu yinuan nodded forcefully: "then you must always remember, coax me all my life." "There''s a dessert shop nearby. How about taking you to dessert?" "Then I''ll eat a lot of mango Banji, sago, double ice cream I want them all. " "Then I''ll ask Jiang Han to prepare for the acquisition." Gu Hanzhou said solemnly. "No, no, no! I''m kidding Xu yinuan stops in a hurry. Of course, they are rich people. Do you dare to be more ambitious when you buy food directly? Xu yiwarm and he went downstairs to eat, but his cell phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and said quietly, "go and choose what you like, and I''ll pay the bill later." "Good." She never checks his cell phone, which is the most basic trust. Gu Hanzhou watched Xu yinuan leave and then slid to answer. On the other side, Xu Yecheng''s voice came. "Something?" "Gu Hanzhou, you are so cruel that you gradually swallow up my capital chain. You want to force me to the absolute end, don''t you?" "Is it comfortable to boil frogs in warm water?" He said in a cold voice, without a trace of emotion, as if he had been fished out of the ice. For this kind of person, he will not be merciful: "warmth has no need of your mother''s home, what''s the use of leaving Xu''s family?" "Gu Hanzhou, I really can''t fight you, but you''ve done too well. I only ask you to give me a way to live, otherwise I will openly promise that yinuan is the affair of illegitimate daughter." "So far, you still threaten me?" "You are too cruel to force me to do this! You don''t care if she''s an illegitimate daughter. You don''t want her to be exposed to so much public opinion, do you? " Xu Yecheng said viciously. What he regretted most in his life was that he had this evil seed! At the beginning, she should be allowed to die and never come out. Gu Hanzhou heard this, cold eyes deep, danger squint. "You die, you know?" A father is so vicious that he still uses Xu yinuan to extract the last trace of value. "You forced me! I will leave the imperial capital and develop in other cities. If you give me a way to live and give me enough money, I will disappear in front of you immediately "How much do you want?" "One hundred million, isn''t it difficult for you?" "Well, I''ll give it to you. I hope you can go as far as possible. Don''t let me meet you, or I won''t let you go. Don''t use him any more. You don''t deserve it. " "I only want money. If I have money, I will be obedient." Xu Yecheng hang up the phone with satisfaction, and finally he is able to pull back a city. But he didn''t know that he was being watched by death. Xu Yi is not only very worried when he comes back after ordering his meal. "What''s the matter? Is something wrong with the company?" "No, are you finished? I''ll pay the bill. " He shallow hook lips, do not want to let Xu yinuan know these disturbing things. She managed to get away from such a family completely, so there should be no involvement. He came back after paying the bill and saw that she had nothing to ask himself. He couldn''t help laughing: "since you have seen Lucia, why didn''t you ask me why she came to me?" "There are thousands of reasons why she wants to find you. I don''t care, and I can''t stop her. As long as you don''t take the initiative to find her, I now I don''t want to take care of so much. It''s mine. No one can take it, can''t it? " "I''m more enlightened, and I''m not so worried." He touched her head with a spoiled smile on the corner of his mouth. "She came to me to talk about cooperation. I''ll clean myself up. After all, I''m waiting for you to pamper me."Although she didn''t ask, he would confess. In his private heart, he wanted to tell her that he didn''t want her to be upset because of this. Xu Yi warm nodded to show his complete trust. Trusting him is not the same thing as trusting yourself. She has been questioning herself. The better Gu Hanzhou treats her, the more she has a dream feeling, afraid that it is a flower in the moon mirror in the water. All these are illusions. It''s like The sky dropped pie, hit himself. It''s not true. She is a small person, how to pick up a big President? In my life, what did you meet with Hanji She asked, with her head tilted. Gu Hanzhou knew that she liked mangoes, so she picked out all the mangoes in her dessert and put them on her plate. He did not raise his eyebrows and said with a smile, "I feel that I have accumulated virtues in my last life. In this life, God will send you to my side to save me." "My wife is young, beautiful and petite. Looks like an underage, baby fat, smiling eyes like crescent moon, how likable? I majored in finance and economics. I can not only settle accounts for me, but also work for me for free. I also cook. It''s delicious and nutritious. What kind of fortune did I take to find such a good wife? " "Er..." She couldn''t answer that. She can''t refute, these are all boasting words, once refuted, she will not be devalued? "You How did you find such a compliment to me "What is looking for? It''s called feeling from the heart. You''re not good-looking, you''re not young, you''re not good-looking, you''re not good-looking, you''re not good-looking, you''re not good-looking, you''re not young, you''re not good-looking, you''re not good-looking, you''re not good-looking, you''re not good-looking, you''re not good-looking, you''re not good-looking, you''re not good-looking, you''re not good-looking, you''re not good-looking "Well I I seem to be like this... " "So you''re very good, very good." "But there are others." "No, Xu yinuan is unique, and Gu Hanzhou is also unique. Without you, I would lose my temper, I would be bad tempered, I would be irritable. If you''re going crazy, I''m going to be a lion. If I''m dying. You''re my life preserver. " "You never make me weak, you just make me stronger. I used to think that my life is the second brother''s, which day to die for him is also my destination. I do things, never give myself a way back. But now, because of you, I want to live longer. " Chapter 508 "I love you, not flinch, but Try harder to protect you. You see, don''t you grow up strong? We have never regressed. We have been going forward bravely and working harder. Love is not poison, but Catalyst, let you and I together forever Xu Yi warm smell speech, the appearance is slightly bleary. They seem to be growing all the time. She used to be cowardly and easy, only intended to be a salted fish. She was thankful to be able to leave the Xu family. Now she has fulfilled her wish and gained more, family, friendship and love She is also growing up, although confused and afraid, but has always been brave. She only saw the confusion in front of her, but forgot that she had gone so far, so far She raised the corner of her mouth, chuckled, and whispered, "you have convinced me, my Lord of conversation." "Be obedient and have a bite of cream." He touched her head and was overindulged. He had never thought that he would enjoy his time here even if he had stolen half a day''s leisure. In the past, he was desperate for work. But now, the eyes of the heart are more than this little guy, the life is colorful, he is very satisfied. I just hope Always. He will shelter her from the wind and rain, and will never leave her. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan went back to the library to read in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, her roommate Jiang Xiaolan ran over and told her that someone was looking for herself outside. "That little sister is so cute, sitting in a wheelchair, with long hair and delicate facial features, she looks like a Barbie doll! God, when I see her, my heart will melt. My heart is young "Jane?" Jane''s image immediately came to her mind, carved in powder and jade, like a doll. "The little girl''s name is Jane? The man behind her is also super handsome and cool And a man? Jiang Xiaolan said that he was handsome and should not be the middle-aged housekeeper. She packed her schoolbag and went out quickly. At the door of the library, there are two foreigners. It is Jane who is sitting in a wheelchair. But she doesn''t know the person pushing her. His eyes and eyebrows are handsome, and his hair is close behind him. He is one meter or seven meters tall and straight because of his thin body. The wind is chilly outside, and the man is wearing a light gray coat, which has a cool style. As for Jane, it''s still Lolita style, dressed like a princess. At the moment, the man squatted down and covered Jane''s blanket. Seeing Xu yinuan appear, Jane immediately beckons, her face brimming with a happy smile. The man sees this, slightly pick eyebrow, way: "this is the girl that you like?" "Keep it down, brother. Don''t let her hear it." Jane finished quickly and sipped her lips. Xu yinuan ran over and asked in surprise, "you Why are you here? This is... " She didn''t see the man. She was very strange. He introduced himself: "Josh, Jane''s brother, nice to meet you." He held out his hand in a friendly way. Xu yinuan was flattered and quickly grasped. His hands are very cold, joints are not very thick, the back of his hands feel some delicate. I don''t know what he holds all the year round. The cocoon on the palm of his hand is very serious and it hurts a little. She knew that Jane''s identity was not simple. She knew that his family must be very rich when she saw the castle where he lived. In manleton, it must not be a nameless family. Looking at her second brother''s cool and arrogant temperament, she felt a little nervous. It''s like two children who can play. One day, one of them saw the other''s parents, and suddenly became regular. I''m afraid that the parents of the other party don''t think they are serious children, and then put an end to the communication between them "Hello, my name is Xu yinuan." "You can call me Mr. Josh or, like Jane, my brother. I came to DIDU to do business. My sister seldom went out. She was so stuffy at home, so I took her out to breathe. She had no friends and told me that she had a partner here, so I followed suit and found it "Sorry for not informing you in advance." Josh is very elegant, fluent in English and has an unusual tone. His back is straight, and his body is flowing with precious breath, as if he was born with it. Blue eyes, shallow eyes, floating on her body, a light eye, as if to be able to penetrate the bottom of the heart. Very powerful and terrible people are not good people. But I''m a good citizen. Should I have no problem? "Then I I''ll call you Mr. Josh She said respectfully, "are you the first time to come to the imperial capital? Do you want me to show you around? " "I''m not here for the first time, but my sister is. You are all girls. You must have something to talk about, so I won''t disturb you. ""Well, I''ll take good care of Jane." "Well, I''ll come to you later." Josh, too, was reassured and turned away. Xu yinuan doesn''t know, because there are Josh''s people in the dark, so he has no fear. It wasn''t long after Josh left that he noticed a touch of familiarity. There''s a feeling of being pointed at the head with a gun. This feeling It''s so common. He couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows and look at the tall buildings not far away. Sure enough, someone was standing on it with a sniper gun. His cell phone rings, a familiar number. He laughed and answered, "you''re upset." "This shouldn''t be the first thing you say, you should say you''re scared!" Fu Xicheng said unhappily. "You can''t kill me, either in Marlton or here. Besides, it''s no use killing me. As soon as I die, K will transfer all my property to my mother and sister. Lance won''t get any good. If you kill me, you won''t leave safely. My people are nearby. I promise you will go down with me within three minutes "Josh, you''re much smarter than Lance." "It''s hard to make a fool of yourself." "Indeed, I have been on his mission since five years ago to assassinate you. But after so many years, I still failed. I don''t know if it''s my obsession or my mission. " "You don''t like Lance." "Don''t say that to me, Josh. I''m gay. You have a unique taste. I know it very well. Don''t give me such an ambiguous smile and put away your dirty smile Fu Xicheng said unhappily, borrowing the mirror, he saw clearly. It''s all about the second pass. It''s all about the young man''s taste. As for the authenticity, there is no real hammer up to now. The second youth is not young. There are many men around, but women None of them. He and his staff K are inseparable, like a conjoined baby. However, no one only knows the origin and background of K. he is a very powerful hacker and a confidant of Josh. "Well, I have something else to do. I won''t play this cat and mouse game with you." "I''m curious. What are you doing here? Your sister has always stayed at home and is deeply protected by your mother. How did you bring her out this time? " Chapter 509 "Come and get something and meet my old friend. And what about you? You''ve been in manleton before. Why come back? You have a mission in hand, and I''m not dead, and you''ll leave manleton like this, won''t you? " "You said, I don''t think much of Lance''s fool." Fu Xicheng said with a smile. Josh is a smart man. You don''t have to beat around the Bush to talk to smart people. We all know ourselves. "You and I have made it clear. Can I go now? Don''t be so rude. It will scare me. Next time, I''ll treat you to coffee in a more gentle way. " "I don''t want to be your guest. Let''s go." "Goodbye." Josh hung up and looked up, his mouth curved. Then he put on his sunglasses and strode away. Here, Xu yinuan pushes Jane around. The scenery of Dida is very famous. "When are you going?" [tonight. ] because Xu yinuan pushed him, he wrote on the paper. "So fast? Don''t you play for a long time? When we''re done, I''ll take you outside. " [OK. ] Xu yinuan took him to see the school quickly and took him to his classroom. Many students saw themselves and were amazed at Jane''s beauty. They have never looked too long to think so Barbie doll girls, one by one envious. Sometimes Xu yinuan envies, envies and hates. How can her skin be so good and so white? The eyes are big and watery. Double eyelids, very deep, eyelashes are very long and dense. Tall and straight roots, no sunburn on both cheeks, very clean and smooth. There are thin lips, with a touch of pink, particularly charming. Why do they all pinch me? ] "because you are cute, don''t talk about them, I want to pinch them." [later, when someone approaches me, help me block it. I don''t like being pinched by them. They have a strong perfume smell, which I love very much. ]He pauses at the tip of his pen and says, "but you can, I like you. ] he expressed his feelings on paper. I like you. So I won''t be bored with anything you do to me. I don''t like people touching me. They''re not the people I like. Jane thought soundlessly in her heart. Her emotion flowed like water. Xu yinuan doesn''t think this is different at all. It''s normal for girls to like to come and go. Moreover, she is younger than herself. She is a younger sister, and she is her sister. It is proper to take care of her. "I see. I''ll help you with it." Xu yinuan takes him out, but he doesn''t dare to take him to eat hot pot, for fear of eating his stomach. She took him to the organic restaurant, clean and hygienic. "This shop is also super delicious. Can you use chopsticks? Or will I get you a fork? " You can use it. ] "it''s amazing!" She touched Jane''s head and treated him like a child. "Let''s have Chinese food first. If you''re not used to it, I''ll take you to Western food, OK?" Whatever you decide is OK. I''ll listen to you. Today you are the host and treat me well. ] "that''s a matter of one sentence. I''ll get you a drink." Xu, get up and warm up at the counter. But I didn''t want to see Jane sitting alone in the store just after she left. Two young people just came into the store and saw Jane sitting alone. She was very beautiful. They didn''t want to do anything, they just wanted to talk to each other. "How beautiful you are, little sister? Do you want to add a wechat? " Jane looked at them with a slight frown and a little displeasure. "I''ll sit next to you and make friends if I get to know each other." One of them, seeing that he was disabled, couldn''t help but touch Jane''s hand. "What are you doing? Want to bully my friend? " Xu yinuan came back to see this scene and was furious. "Tut Tut, the good-looking people are all in groups. Your friend is so beautiful, so are you! You should be a student of DIDU University. You Is it an exchange student from a high school "Make a friend. Maybe I''ll be your senior." "Sorry, I don''t want to know you." She was a little unfriendly. The two men were so shameless that they had to fight for the table and pay for them. All the people who come here to spend are those who have some money at home, otherwise they can''t afford it. Xu yinuan couldn''t stop them. They paid directly and sat down to eat together. One on each side of the two began to harass, and the salty pig''s hands began to move.Xu Yi warm shrunk into a ball, or was touched the arm, goose bumps fell to the ground, feel disgusting. "I''m going to call the police..." Before she finished her words, Jane clapped her hand, and several big men appeared outside the door. Without saying a word, the man picked up the man. "You Who are you? " The two young men were immediately flustered because they had never seen such a big battle. Jane made a sign language, and the man immediately understood and nodded away. Xu yinuan doesn''t understand sign language, so he can''t understand it. She didn''t know. The gesture meant that they should get rid of the hands of these two hooligans. He can touch himself, but he can''t feel warm. These people came and went in a hurry, and the restaurant soon fell into peace. For a long time, I was stunned. "This Where did these people come from? " [they''re all protecting me, second brother''s people. ] "so, we went all the way, secretly following these people?" Xu Yi''s eyes are wide and warm, and he is afraid to think carefully. Jian Wen Yan looks at her apologetically. ] after she saw it, she calmed down and understood the particularity of Jane. No wonder she protected her. She shook her head and said, "it''s nothing. I''m just scared out of my wits. I said, why did your brother leave so relieved? There are so many people secretly. Fortunately, I''m not a bad man. I didn''t abduct you. Otherwise, I must be a useless person. You can see that your brother is very kind to you Jane didn''t answer, she just nodded. He dropped his eyes, and there was an imperceptible look in them. She would not know what price this protection paid. Xu yinuan takes her to shopping malls and shopping. The new year''s Day is coming soon, and the new year will begin again. Every shopping mall is carrying out the new year mascot. Xu yinuan bought him a lot of red things. During the Spring Festival in the East, red represents good fortune and prosperity. She also told him many ancient oriental legends, such as the new year''s Eve beast. Jane, too, listened attentively, as if she were a tireless pupil. He was very interested and didn''t feel upset. In fact Is not tired of Xu yinuan, so I like her talking. Chapter 510 Like that a vivid story from her mouth, full of human feelings, become rich and colorful. I like the way she eats. It doesn''t need to be so polite. It doesn''t look very rude. She ate very satisfied, very simple can let people feel happy. I like the way she buys things for herself and asks for his opinion. Some people point to him, she will not hesitate to go back. There are bear children around him, she will also be righteous education of children. Jane is never short of attention. There are too many people around him. But More or less, it''s for the benefit. His mother didn''t let him die because of revenge, revenge on the family. The elder brother didn''t let him die because of the order, the mother''s order. The servant of the family did not let him die because he was afraid of his mother and his own death. Only Xu yinuan, she does not know who she is, will not because his legs disabled, can not speak, and dislike themselves. This is a friend. He has no friends, this is the only one, a different friend. He seems to have gained friendship and love. Even if This love has no result, just his one-sided love, he is also very happy. At the very least, he is no longer talking on paper, but really experienced once. The day was so short that Josh found her. He arranged for Jane to get on the bus, and Dracula came. "Miss, it''s time to go back." Jane reluctantly looked at Xu Yi warm one eye, gently waved her hand, some sad. The meeting time was too short. Xu Yi is warm and thick. "I''ll send you an email. Take good care of yourself." Jane heard and nodded heavily. Finally, he was put into the car and the window rolled up. One sided mirror, people in the car can see the outside of the car, but people outside the car can''t see inside. Josh said, "Miss Xu, can I speak for a moment?" She nodded repeatedly. Then they went to a nearby cafe. Inside the car, Jane saw the scene and frowned deeply and worried. "What does the second brother want her to do?" "Don''t worry, miss. The second young master will not embarrass Miss Xu. He''s just taking back what the family should have, miss. You know it best. " "The clan emblem is a gift I gave her. It''s up to me whether I take it back or not. My second brother has no right to interfere." Jane was in a hurry and was about to open the door, but he couldn''t get out without a wheelchair. And Dracula won''t let him open the door. "Madame knows that your family emblem is missing. She will severely punish me and ER Shao, otherwise Er Shao will not be able to come here." "What? Mother already knows? " Jane said, somewhat surprised. "Miss, you can''t hide anything from your wife. If you really care about it, don''t rush to show it. The more you care about her, the more difficult it is to let go of it. This is the talisman. You are forcing your wife to do something. Do you understand? " Jane fell into silence when she heard this, and her fingers were stiff. He had to admit that Dracula was right. The more he cared about Xu yinuan, the more obvious his performance was, he would become a talisman. Frustrated, he took back his hand and said, "Uncle Dracula, am I useless. I''m obviously in trouble. I need the protection of my mother and brother. But I have no shame and want to protect others "I Is it really useless? " He lowered his head and his eyes were dim. Dracula saw this scene and shook her head bitterly. Naturally he understood the pain in Jane''s heart. But This is fate, God''s arrangement, do not believe it. "Miss, as long as you become strong enough, anything can be done." "With my body? No matter how powerful it is, is it in vain? Anyway, I want to live, and I want to live now. " Dracula was very glad to hear that. Jane used to be dead, caged bird, canary. His wings had been broken, and all he could see was the garden. He won''t commit suicide, but he doesn''t have the slightest desire to live. He lives like a walking corpse. But now, he burst into the birth machine, he wants to live well, this is commendable. "Alive To live is good, to live is to have hope. " I hope These two words fall in the ear, let him can''t help but clench his fist. Is there any hope for him? Can you really have it? No matter what, he will try to fight with heaven and life.¡­¡­ Now, in the cafe, Josh said, "my sister should have given you something, an old badge, isn''t it?" "Oh? That one Xu yinuan thought of it and said, "there is a God who is mysterious and doesn''t let me tell others." "The purpose of this visit is to get back that badge, which is very important to our family. My sister is young and ignorant. She doesn''t know the importance of this badge and gives it to others at will. My mother was very angry and ordered me to come and get it "Well, this badge is so important that Jane should keep it. It''s just Not now, at home. Can I give it to you tomorrow? " "Tomorrow?" He heard the speech and turned his eyes. Now it was late, and he was not good to meet Gu Hanzhou. "Well, tomorrow at ten o''clock, still here, how about?" "Well, yes." "Well, my sister was so abrupt that she brought you trouble. According to the law, the things sent out should not have the cheek to go back. I''m really sorry. " Josh is a gentleman, every word is comfortable. He looks very dangerous indeed, but also can see, he is really distressed, cares about this younger sister. Xu yinuan waved his hand again and again, which was not worth it. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t think Jane understands the importance of this badge. I didn''t expect you to come here specially. I''m sorry." "Miss Xu, you are welcome. I took my things and owe you a favor. If you want to go to manleton in the future, you can call me if you need help. Here is my card Josh handed the business card in the past, Xu yinuan did not mean to refuse, put it in the wallet. No one is sure about the future. In case there is really something to look for him. Josh got up to leave. She watched the car go away. After getting on the bus, Josh''s gentle look slowly faded. "You seem very unhappy." "Second brother, am I causing you trouble again?" "It''s good to know that you gave such important things to outsiders casually. How dare you. If my mother hadn''t found me, I didn''t know you would have done it? That clan emblem is our life symbol. In the future, we are bound to have a war with their brothers and sisters. It is not known who will live and who will die. " Chapter 511 "If it comes to that moment and we fail, this will save our lives. We all try so hard to keep your life and hide your identity. Is that how you repay us? " Josh was angry and in a bad tone. Dark Blue Phoenix eyes with rolling tide, dark wave floating. The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly condenses into ice, and the needle dropping can be heard, which is extremely depressing. Jane clenched her foot and hung her head. Josh saw this and sighed, and finally did not go on. "Drive, go to the airport, take the lady home." The car soon arrived at the airport, where the private plane had already stopped. Josh watched him get on the plane. Jane suddenly raised her hand to signal Dracula to stop. He pushed his wheelchair alone to Josh. "What else do you want to do?" "Second brother, sooner or later, I will get us all back to normal. This is what I owe you." The words rang out word by word. Josh''s heart trembled a little, then drew up the corner of his mouth sneer: "you can''t protect yourself, you''d better take care of yourself. I don''t need you to care. I''ll get what I want. You don''t want to drag me down like a waste. Without you, I will live a very relaxed and painful life. " "Josh, sooner or later I won''t let you down, I''ll make you proud of me!" Jane said, as if to make some oath. Then Dracula stepped forward and pushed him onto the plane. The plane started quickly and gradually left. Jane cast his eyes from the window. He turned coldly, didn''t look down, and strode away. Shortly after leaving the airport, a man appeared from the dark and followed him. "What else did you mean?" "You know me well, K." "I''ve been with you for a long time. As time goes by, I can''t tell whether it''s your mood or mine. I can''t tell who I am and who you are. Is it terrible? " "K, if you really can''t tell, you shouldn''t remember the past so clearly. Everyone''s life is not easy, so don''t ask for trouble. I went to see the people I wanted to see and did what I wanted to do? " "Well, when will you go back?" "Tomorrow, I made an appointment with Xu yinuan to let her return the clan emblem." "Is the national emblem really so important?" K raised his eyebrows. "Others don''t matter, my sister''s is especially important." "You gave me your piece. Do you want me to give it back to you?" "No, mine doesn''t matter." Josh didn''t look into his eyes, said faintly, strode away and turned to the car. K was sitting next to him, and the atmosphere was a little oppressive. Finally, K opens the cavity first. "Can you go tomorrow instead of me?" "Well, you can do whatever you like. Don''t ask me to do what you want, as long as you come back safely." "Well, I see." ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu yinuan came to the cafe ahead of time to wait. In the end, he didn''t wait for Josh, but another Oriental man. He was wearing a hat, walking stick and leather gloves. The black windbreaker is a little deep. He took sunglasses, saw Xu Yi warm, waved and sat down. "Hello, I''m Josh''s man. I''m here to get the badge. His car is waiting outside." Xu yinuan looked out of the door and saw Josh''s car, which made him feel relieved. It seems that this clan emblem is very precious. If it is given to the wrong person, it will be bad. She took it out and gave it to him. "I''m sorry to have given you so much trouble. Please don''t blame Mr. Josh." "Well." K took off his eyes and revealed his deep eyes. "Your name is Xu yinuan, aren''t you? Nice to meet you. " "Nice to meet you. What''s your name, please?" "I I don''t have a name anymore. I have a code name, K. Your fiance is sending someone to track me down. He can''t find it in vain. Persuade him not to waste energy any more, if we have the opportunity, we will meet again. But I hope It''s better never to see. " "You Know Gu Hanzhou Xu yinuan said in surprise. "Not really. I just don''t like being watched. It''s uncomfortable. Persuade him not to be too persistent, the truth Maybe it''s not relief, it''s pain. Let him marry you early and live a good life. Don''t leave the capital and don''t involve the largest family in manleton. " "You Who is it? " "I wish you all the best." He clenched his fist. The family emblem on the palm was no more than the size of a pocket watch. The smooth radian was knocked into the meat and the iron was tight. Instead of going on, he turned and left.Xu yinuan is not sure whether this k is good or bad. When Josh saw him get on the bus, although his face seemed flat, his eyes were dark, as if he had knocked over the ink. He put on his sunglasses, handed the clan emblem to Josh and said, "you can go back." "There''s someone else you haven''t seen. He''s here. Do you see me?" Josh''s eyes fell on the side of the road outside the window. A car stopped steadily and someone got down from it. "Drive," K said in a cold voice Josh didn''t say much and asked the driver to leave immediately. Gu Hanzhou looked at the car, slightly close eyebrows, heart mercilessly trembled. After two seconds of inaction, he finally regained his mind and entered the coffee shop. "Why did you come?" Xu yinuan is surprised at his appearance. "Did Jane come to you?" He has just heard that Jane and Josh belong to the Kettering family. "Well, what''s the matter?" "Are you all right?" He looked at her from the beginning to the end, and confirmed that there was no afterwards, and he held her tightly in his arms. She did not know why, but could clearly feel his huge body trembling slightly. Is he afraid and worried? Is he afraid that he is in danger? Her heart a soft, small hand gently put on his back to caress. "I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m ok now? Jane is just a little girl. She can''t hurt me. I also met her brother, who was very polite to me. And I saw a strange man. He said that he had no name. His name was K. he asked me to tell you something "What?" Gu Hanzhou was very surprised and immediately released her body. He was a little emotional, big hand unconscious use of force, buckle her shoulder. "What did he say?" "He It''s in vain to advise you not to investigate him. Let''s get married early, and don''t get involved in the first family of Marlton. And let you Let you not look for the truth, that the truth is not relief, but pain. " "I don''t understand. He said that and left." "Where is he?" "As soon as you came, his car left." "What does he mean by that?" The truth is not relief, but pain? Does he know anything? Was he on the boat then? Chapter 512 Gu Hanzhou couldn''t figure it out. He had a bad headache. The blue veins on the temple jump like intricate twigs, which are very frightening. He frowned hard and his body twitched slightly. "Gu Hanzhou, are you ok?" This can make Xu yinuan scared, she quickly helped him sit down and poured him a cup of warm water. Cold hands gently put on his forehead, gently knead, he can be relieved. He held Xu Yiwen tightly, as if he had grasped the most important thing in life. "Xu yinuan, don''t leave me." His voice was extremely hoarse, accompanied by pain. Although she did not understand why he was like this, she knew that Gu Hanzhou was fragile and needed protection. No matter how weak she is, she should embrace him with open arms and protect him. "I''ll be there. I''ll be with you." "Promise me to stay with me for the rest of my life." All my life I was only 19 years old this year. Once she agrees, will she not be able to escape? "I I promise She stammered her lips, an answer that required endless courage. Her change from hesitation to firmness was only a moment. Gu Hanzhou heard this, a sigh of relief, this is satisfied to close his eyes, do not want to think about K''s words. This moment, can hold her already very satisfied. He wished that time would stop and he would never be separated from her. ¡­¡­ On the third day, the news reports - the couple arrived at Jiangzhou and had an accident on the Panshan highway by the sea. The company rushed out of the guardrail and fell into the sea. The car has been found and confirmed to have an accident due to brake failure. It''s just that Xu Yecheng and his wife have not been found yet, and the whereabouts of the body are unknown. Gu Hanzhou saw the news report and frowned fiercely. "Sir, the money can''t be recovered." "Who did it?" "The letter K appears on the firewall, I think It''s made by K Jiang Han did not dare to make one. He looked at Gu Hanzhou''s expression carefully, which was very dignified. Hacker K! Who is he and what he wants to do! "Did Xu Yecheng die in an accident or was he killed?" "He killed him. I sent experts to see the car. The brake line was broken intentionally, but the details were handled in a good way, and the police didn''t see it. K knows that you gave Xu Yecheng 100 million yuan to kill and hide stolen goods. " "Josh has returned to manleton, and they have always been inseparable. It shows that the emperor has someone to help them. This is a warning, a warning of 100 million, which is not small. It seems that they already know about the cooperation between lance and me, and they are going to give me a blow. " "Sir, what are we going to do now? There''s a top hacker helping katerin. How do we deal with it?" "At the end of the day, he is not the only hacker, the top? I don''t know if he can afford these words Gu Hanzhou severely narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist silently. Three minutes later, Jiang Han exclaimed, "Sir, the capital has flowed back to our account!" When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his face was gloomy. Just then, his cell phone rang, an unknown number. When the phone was answered, there was a heavy voice on the opposite side, which was very deep. "Gu Hanzhou, I met for the first time. I''m K Strange voice "What do you want to do?" Josh won''t be against you, and he doesn''t want lance to have a strong helper. This cooperation is good for you, so Josh won''t interfere. I just hope you don''t cooperate with lance again, and encourage his influence. This one hundred million is compensation. " "This one hundred million yuan was originally mine." "If it goes into the hacker''s pocket, the money is no longer yours." K said without any ups and downs, without waves. It''s like a robot talking. "Well, I''ll take it. Are you really a hacker? I''m curious. " "Isn''t my strength obvious to all? Besides, stop investigating me. I''m not the person you''re looking for. When the cruise ship exploded, I was on board. I''m sorry for your brother''s death, but I can''t help it. If you take revenge on me, I''ll give you my life when I''ve dealt with the battle in the kettlin family and let Josh get what he wants. I''ll give you my life as an account to your brother. " "You really Isn''t that the man I''m looking for? " Gu Hanzhou asked word by word, his voice was low and hoarse, like a cry from the bottom of his heart. He was looking forward to it, but Also afraid. The other end of the phone fell into silence. For a long time, he rang out sonorously: "sorry, I can''t do what you want. So don''t waste time on me. "With that, he hung up. After listening to Gu Hanzhou, he had a headache and raised his forehead. He felt that every nerve was pulled by people, and the pain was severe. Jiang Han wanted to help, but he stopped him. "Get out." He snapped. Jiang Han frowned, but at last he went out according to his words. K is not a second brother. Second brother is really dead. From the moment he learned that K existed, he had always suspected that he was Gu Changning. Gu Changning is not a hacker. They grew up together. He knows his second brother like the palm of his hand. He doesn''t know anything about these things. And K has long been known around the world for stealing bitcoin. He went to the investigation with all his life, just to find out the clues to prove that they were connected. If K had been on a cruise ship, it would have been forgiven. Second brother, he was implicated. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Xu yinuan also saw the news. She did not know what kind of mood she was at the moment, as if it was very heavy, her eyes and nose were very sour. But there were no tears, and the eyes were not moist. She calmly read, put the mobile phone in the bag, and then walked out of the library. Winter cold, she wore a lot of, wrapped themselves into a zongzi. The weather was gloomy, and she thought that the sea water in winter should be very cold. Was this another kind of hell. She went out of the school, got into a taxi, and subconsciously reported the address of the Xu family. The driver drove over and spent 200 yuan. This time, she didn''t feel distressed. She didn''t even ask for change. She stumbled off the car. The Xu family has been abandoned, because the group had problems before, and the house was mortgaged to the bank, which was empty. The iron door was closed tightly outside, and inside was a scene of depression. She really does not like Xu Yecheng and Chen Qinyun, and she has been wronged by her childhood. But After all, they are blood relatives, but now they are gone. She thought she was strong enough not to feel sorry for Xu Yecheng''s death, but now she found that she could not. She was sitting on the ground in a mess, and her mind came to think that she had grown little by little here. It''s hard, it''s hard, it''s just unbearable. She is an illegitimate girl, very unpopular. She comes to the house and has parties. She works in the kitchen like a servant. Anyone can send themselves and tell her to do this and that, because no one will blame him for bullying the second miss. She''s just in name. Chapter 513 When she was a child, she was most afraid that Xu Yecheng would go out, because once he was on a business trip, Xu Yingying would deliberately punish herself. Deliberately damaged the light bulb in the room, shut her up in the warehouse, and put a projector in it, playing ghost stories. All these have left the shadow of childhood. Xu Yecheng doesn''t like himself and turns a blind eye to what they do. But with him, those people won''t do too much, and Xu Yingying will be restrained. When he was a little tree, he could not rely on her to cover the wind and rain. Because she had a voice in her heart and told herself that this was her father. No matter how shameful she was, they were connected by blood and were relatives Even though she has completely cut off contact with Xu Yecheng, she is still very sad to learn that he has passed away. Her heart is like being cut by a very blunt knife, which is very painful How can a good man disappear like this? She squatted here in a panic, also do not know how long squat, the whole body is cold. Finally, a person stood in front of her, she was confused, did not notice. Gu Hanzhou directly picked her up, put her in the car, turned on the air conditioner, and put his coat on her body to warm her body. All the way home, Xu Yi warm still did not ease over. "If you want to cry, you hold my heart in pain." He gently stroked her face, heartache matchless said. Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help but lift her eyes, tears wantonly at the bottom of her eyes. "I hate him, but why am I still so sad?" "You do hate him, but you don''t want him to die. Silly girl, have a good cry. I''ll take care of the things after him. You don''t have to worry. " Gu Hanzhou warm voice said, take her into the arms, big hands stroking her head. Xu yinuan feels his warm breath and can''t control it any more. His tears fall down like a broken bead. "Here It will hurt Really, it hurts. " She pointed to her heart and went into her clothes like a helpless child. Gu Hanzhou heard this, and his heart was very tight. He had no words, just hugged tightly. Xu yinuan doesn''t know how long she cried. At last, her eyes dried up and she couldn''t shed a tear any more. Her eyes swollen into walnuts, Gu Hanzhou see her ease over, ordered people to boil hot eggs, help her eyes. "Does it hurt?" He asked in a warm voice, full of pity and heartache. "No pain. I''m relieved. I won''t cry any more. Can I take care of their affairs behind them "Yes, morally speaking, you are still a member of the Xu family. It will be better for you to come forward. I''ll help you with the media, and it won''t add to your troubles. " "Thank you. I have you with you at this time." "Silly girl, I am your man, I do not accompany you, can accompany who?" He rubbed her head and looked spoiled. I was very relieved to hear that. Next, Xu yinuan went to solve the problems of the Xu family and set up a clothes grave. Just after dealing with the loss, I didn''t expect the board of directors of Xu''s company to find her, because Xu Yecheng owed a lot of debts, which has not been paid off, so it is impossible for the board of directors to bear the burden. It is only natural that the father should pay the debt to the daughter. She was a student of accounting. She personally checked the books of Xu''s family and found that Xu''s was totally empty. Xu Yecheng swept the last bit of money and ran away with Chen Qinyun. No wonder he lost so much money. It''s just the money Where did they go. She checked Xu Yecheng''s personal account and found that there was 100 million working capital. The other party''s account is very clear. It''s J.C. This one hundred million yuan was transferred to Xu Yecheng''s hand, but on the day of Xu Yecheng''s accident, the fund was transferred to an unknown account and then transferred back to J.C. Why did Xu Yecheng and Gu Hanzhou have money to do with each other? She was shocked to find out what happened between them. When she was in a dilemma, she was told that yannuo was downstairs of the company to visit her. She understood that they were very concerned about themselves when something happened to the Xu family. She asked yannuo to sit up. "I heard that you are checking Xu''s account. I''m afraid you can''t be busy. I''m also a professional. I''m your elder. Do you need my help?" "Brother yannuo Can I trust you? " She clenched her fist and plucked up the courage to look at her. "What''s the matter? What happened?" He instinctively asked, "brother will not cheat you, brother will always protect you, do you want to trust me? " " I One thing I don''t understand... " She took out the printed flow sheet and handed it to Yan Nuo.Yan Nuo looked at it and frowned fiercely: "are you suspecting that Gu Hanzhou killed Xu Yecheng and his wife?" Cluttering - Xu yinuan heard the sound of his heart sink. She was very vague, at least not associated with this step. Can Yan Nuo''s words to the point, just like stabbing a layer of window paper. She was in a state of confusion and restlessness. Her first reaction was to shake her head. "No way! He won''t do that! " "Do you know why the Xu family went bankrupt?" "Why?" "Because Gu Hanzhou monopolized the production chain, Xu''s bankruptcy was forced. Now that he is insolvent, Xu Yecheng absconded with the money. He took so much money from Gu Hanzhou. How could Gu give up? He is not a good man Do you understand what I say? He has endured for so many years and is in charge of two groups. Such a person is a cruel character. How can he be a good kind? " The words beat hard in Xu Yi''s warm heart. She never thought about whether Gu Hanzhou was a good or bad person. Because she saw Gu Hanzhou is a good person, good to himself, good to the people around her. "You I don''t quite understand what you said. Are you kidding me She wanted to pull the corners of her mouth and smile to match the joke. But she couldn''t laugh at all. Yan Nuo didn''t want to say too much when she was so miserable. Now that they have decided to let go, why add another scar to their feelings? He strode forward, pulled her shaking body into his arms and whispered, "I''m sorry, but can you think I didn''t say anything?" "I..." "I can bear it. Tell me, I also want to know that I don''t know what Gu Hanzhou will look like!" She clenched her fists and plucked up her courage. What kind of Gu Hanzhou did she fall in love with? "Gu Hanzhou is frightening in the business world. His methods are bloody and terrifying, and no one dares to fight against it. Such a person is more or less stained with human life. He doesn''t need to do it by himself. He just tells the people below to do it. You can find out what happened to those who hurt you "Warm in mind I always think Gu Hanzhou is too complicated. His world is not suitable for you. How can you accept his many enemies and blood? " Chapter 514 Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help shaking. "Brother yannuo I want to be quiet. Can you go back? " "I want to be with you." "I''m in a mess now. I want to be quiet, OK?" She was holding her head in her arms and had a headache. Sure, she didn''t think about them. Yannuo took a deep look and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say the last word. He turned to leave, nuota''s office immediately became empty, leaving her alone. She held her head in her arms and felt very upset. ¡­¡­ At eight o''clock in the evening, Gu Hanzhou returned home and didn''t see Xu yinuan. He couldn''t help but lock his eyebrows slightly. Shouldn''t she be at home at this time? The phone doesn''t have any text messages or phone calls. He asked Uncle an and learned that Xu yinuan had not come back all day and went to Xu''s company. He immediately asked Jiang Han to investigate. Xu yinuan went to check Xu''s account and met Yan Nuo. She left the company at six o''clock in the evening and is still investigating. Some people have hidden Xu yinuan''s whereabouts, and it is difficult to trace them. Gu Hanzhou let Jiang Han continue to investigate, and he went to Yan''s home all night. He wants to ask yannuo what Xu yinuan has said to him. Yan Chen saw him coming fiercely and said, "what''s the matter? Has yannuo offended you?" "My fiancee must have said something when she met him. Now people can''t find him, so I came to ask." "Xu yinuan is missing? I''ll find it now. " Yannuo said nervously. But before he went out, he was held down by Gu Hanzhou. He looked at it coldly, his thin lips lifted, revealing words without a trace of emotion. "Young master Yan, she is my woman. Naturally, I will look for her and protect her comfort. If you don''t worry about it, you will have to worry about it." "You let me go!" Yan Nuo was a little excited and shook off his hand and staggered back a few steps. "Don''t you want to know what I said to yinuan? I''ll tell you that she found out that you gave Xu Yecheng 100 million yuan in account flow, and suspected that you had a full motive to kill. " "She told you that?" Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows fiercely, and suddenly understood why K was so kind to earn those money back. It was a double act of desperation. On the one hand, it implies that he is a powerful hacker who can invade the account. One side Wait here. He even used this to make Xu yinuan doubt himself. It''s really a magic trick. He has a lot to admire. "I also remind warm, you are a terrible person, you have done too many things that can''t be seen, and your hands are stained with blood. You''re so complicated that you''re not worthy to be touched. " "I don''t deserve it, do you?" Gu Hanzhou strode forward, grabbed his collar, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to see how many pounds you weigh. Since you know that my hands are stained with blood, I don''t mind adding a ghost to you!" "Enough, Gu Hanzhou, my son, I will discipline myself well, and I will never interfere in the emotional affairs between your husband and wife." "Is it? You can''t teach your son well. I''m his elder. Do you want me to help you educate him? " Gu Hanzhou has a sneer on his mouth, like a ghost temple from hell, with a crazy bloodthirsty color in his eyes. From the moment he identified Xu yinuan, he asked Jiang Han to investigate her preferences. He knew that she was kind and simple, and certainly would not like herself in hell. He tried to disguise himself and never let her see his violent side. But I didn''t expect this layer of window paper or poked open, leaving no room. His hands are indeed stained with blood, no one can stick to himself in this VAT. Even Yanchen didn''t know how many people had been killed. Younger generation just, dare to take care of his affairs, Yan Nuo is not qualified yet! "Gu Hanzhou, don''t be impulsive! Now the top priority is to find Xu yinuan! " Yan Chen said in a hurry, for fear that Gu Hanzhou would really hurt Yan Nuo in his rage. Just then, Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rang. It was Jiang Han''s. He quickly answered, Jiang Han quickly reported an address, said: "Sir, Miss Xu to find a person called Fu Xicheng." "Fu Xi Cheng?" He repeated, frowning fiercely: "what''s the origin?" "It''s still under investigation." "OK, call me later. I''ll find someone first." Gu Hanzhou hung up the phone and took a deep look at Yan Nuo: "never do it again, or I will never let you go." After that, he strode away without seeing Yan Chen''s shocked look. How did Xu yinuan know fuxicheng? ¡­¡­ "Why did you come to me?"Xu Yi warm coax the ballad to sleep, a room door ear to the sound of the lazy Fu Xi City. He leaned on the side of the cupboard, holding two glasses of red wine in his hand, and swayed gently. The bright red liquid refracts a different luster under the light. Xu Yi warm put his hand, and said, "I don''t drink. Can I have some juice? I''ll be in a better mood after I drink juice, maybe I''ll tell you. " "Yes." Fuxi went to the kitchen to make her a fresh juice, and put it in front of her: "enjoy it." "You don''t force me, and you''re not curious?" She couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows, and asked curiously. "If you don''t want to say, I''m curious and useless, isn''t it?" Fu Xi City is very indifferent, innocent shrugged, 30-year-old man is not old at all, see he seems to see Gu Hanzhou. When Gu Hanzhou was so big, he should be mature and steady, and become more reserved and meaningful. Elegant, these four words to describe, should not be too. Even if the heart is blocked, there is suspicion, but she can not control to think about him. She finished drinking the juice with a look up, as if to cheer herself up. When she called herself and wanted to find him, he was happy and immediately cleaned up the room. The house has been in for a while, and no guest has been here yet. When she entered the door, he had a delusion, and the ballad came back. He sipped the red wine, and watched Xu Yi warm and his eyes bright There is a feeling of being unclear. Xu yiwarm always felt that he was looking at himself, but he seemed to see another person through himself. Is it his wife? Sometimes she can feel the care of Fuxi City, maybe love the house and the black. She drank the drink, and she was a little brave, and she summoned up her courage and asked, "how many people have you killed in Fuxi city?" "Why do you suddenly ask this?" "You don''t mind first, you can answer or not." Fuxicheng''s persistent vision of her is so enthusiastic and brave. The body that is afraid of is stiff, but still stubborn continues to ask. He was silent and finally answered truthfully. "It''s not much. Killers are my sidelines. I''m very expensive. It''s not that any cat or dog can afford it. The person who can let me take the hand is a character. " "Wait You said someone was going to kill me before. You have to repay. You shouldn''t be bullshit, right Xu yiwarm suddenly thought of this. Sometimes, the brain circuit of a woman is so wonderful. At such a critical time, she thought about the old sesame rotten grain a long time ago. Fuxicheng touched his nose, and smiled embarrassed. "By!" She couldn''t help but curse, "forget it. It''s a matter of no fault. I continue to ask you, will you have a conscience upset if you kill these people? " "No, I''m used to it. I don''t kill them, they may kill me. I kill people who are hired at high prices and have their own enemies. " "Then Do you know what you look like? " She continued to ask carefully. Chapter 515 As soon as she said this, the air seemed to solidify a little bit. She felt a little cold. The chill came from Fu Xicheng. She subconsciously wrapped up her coat and shivered with cold. Magnetic field How powerful! "No He sounded in a low, hoarse voice: "she will never know this. I am just an ordinary father. I eat with her, tutor her homework, and occasionally take her out to play and buy new clothes." "Can you tell me the reason?" "Does this need a reason?" "Of course, why do you want to hide the rumors? There should not be a reason for such an important matter." "If I love her. I love my daughter. I don''t want her to be afraid of me. There is a killer father, she will be afraid, in her eyes, I am like Marvel''s superhero, is a good man "I It seems to understand a little bit She had been unable to think about it. She felt that the only one who could answer her question was Fu Xicheng. Now, Fu and Gu feel that they are just like Han Gu. It''s hard to hide their ugly side. "Are you not afraid to implicate rumors?" "I''m afraid. I have only one daughter, which is the last gift left to me by my dead wife. But there are things I can''t decide. I chose this profession, my back identity, my past I''m doomed to die, but I can do my best to protect it. That''s enough. " "I seem to understand completely. It seems that I was right to call on you." "What are you confused about?" Fu Xicheng asked curiously. "I won''t tell you." She spat out her tongue playfully and was in a much better mood. She looked at the time and found that it was 8:30, and Gu Hanzhou had not come to find her. She could not help feeling a little strange. "Why is it so late that Gu Hanzhou hasn''t found him yet?" She murmured. "I hid your whereabouts. It took him a lot of time to find out." "What? Why are you doing this? " "I want you to spend more time with me, rumor, accompany..." Me. The last word choked in my throat, but I couldn''t say it for fear of scaring her. "Besides, if you stay here longer, you can think more comprehensively, can''t you?" Xu Yi warm nod, think is also, he really needs a little time to think clearly, what kind of man he loves. "Thank you very much. I''m going back. I''ll be worried if Gu Hanzhou can''t find me." "I''ll see you off." "No, I''m not a kid anymore. I know the way." She chuckled, went to the porch and thought of something, said: "drink less wine, there are children at home, and drinking too much is not good for your health." "Well, I remember." He subconsciously put it down, showing a warm smile. Xu yinuan takes a taxi to return to the villa. Once entering the door, he can feel the extremely oppressive atmosphere and keep silent. Uncle Ann was relieved to see her coming back safely. "Miss Xu, you are back at last." "What about Gu Hanzhou? Is he nervous that he can''t find me "Sir, I went to the Yan Family specially, and something unpleasant happened to him. Jiang Han has found out Miss Xu''s position, but he didn''t know why. He went downstairs but didn''t go up. He stood alone for a long time, and finally let Jiang Han drive back "I''ve been locked up in my study since I came back. I haven''t eaten dinner. I''ve been in for more than half an hour." "Then you ask the kitchen to prepare dinner, which will be served later. I''ll go up and have a look first." Xu yinuan is about to go upstairs, but Uncle an nervously grabs her hand. "Miss Xu, will you leave Mr. Xu?" This word, every word, is particularly sincere. Uncle ANN has been waiting for their brother to grow up and has been regarded as his own. Naturally, he hoped that Gu Hanzhou and she would do well. When she heard this, she took a deep breath: "no, he needs me." "Even if Do you know that the ugly faces of Sir will not leave? " "I want to understand, so there''s something I want to tell him. Uncle ANN, I''m going upstairs. Don''t worry "That''s good. I''ll trouble Miss Xu." Uncle an said with relief. She came to the door of the study, which was closed. She plucked up her courage and twisted the doorknob. She found that it was dark inside. There was a faint light in the darkness. It''s smoke. Gu Hanzhou seldom smokes except in social intercourse. Every time I come back from a party, I will gargle and change my clothes to get rid of the smell of smoking for a lifetime. She felt for the switch on the wall and was about to turn it on. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou''s cool voice came from her ear and said, "don''t open it. I don''t want you to see my embarrassed appearance."After that, the cigarette butts were put out in the ashtray, and even the last light in the house disappeared. Her breath frowned and said, "Gu Laosan Are you ok? " "Not bad. It''s been like this all these years. I can''t say whether it''s good or not." "You Now that you know where I am, why don''t you come to me? " "What do you want? You should really think about whether a person like me is worth your life. If I bombard you, I''ll only disturb you. " "Are you giving me a choice?" She couldn''t help laughing, and gently lifted a radian around the corner of her mouth. She felt that Gu Hanzhou, who was uncomfortable and sulky now, was a little cute. What happened to 29? I''m old, but my heart is small. "It''s understandable." "Gu Hanzhou, I only want to ask you one question. My father''s death has nothing to do with you. What''s the flow of one hundred million dollars? " "It is true that I forced Xu family to go bankrupt step by step. I am not so blatant, that is, I am afraid that you will not bear to let you think I am terrible. So I slowly torture, I have time and patience, forced him to the end. But Xu Yecheng threatens me as your illegitimate daughter. If I don''t give me money, he will tell the world that you are actually an illegitimate girl who can''t be seen. " "So You gave him money. " "Yes. But in the end, the 100 million yuan returned to my account. You should understand what happened? " "In fact, I don''t believe you killed him. If you really want to kill him, you can do it a long time ago. Why bother. I did have some speculations at the beginning, but when I calmed down, I thought I was ridiculous "I know you didn''t kill Xu Yecheng, and I don''t care why that one hundred million yuan returned to your account. What I''m confused about is what the man I love looks like. Is it the gentle and warm man I see every day? " "He always takes good care of me and connives at my small temper. When others bully me, he is always the first to come forward. He''s never afraid of trouble. He''s never tired of me. He''s always patient. " "The men I see are almost perfect and impeccable. I''ve known each other for a year, and now I suddenly realize the other side of you If I say I''m not afraid, it''s not true. " "I investigated the people who bullied me in the past. It seems that they all came to a bad end. They either went bankrupt or left the imperial capital and lost their reputation." "I think You did all this, didn''t you? " Her voice trembled slightly, staring at the deep outline in the dark, her eyes burning. Chapter 516 When the man in the dark heard this, his fist clenched silently. Nails are deeply embedded in the flesh, some of the pain is penetrating. For a long time, thin lips opened, revealing a cold voice: "I made it." "You are really smart. You take revenge after the event, and there is no news report. I don''t care about these things myself. I don''t know." "In fact, I was afraid to see what happened to those people, and I thought you were too cruel. But I talked to a friend for a long time before I realized that it was your way to survive. " "You have many enemies and many people want your life. If you don''t hurt them, you won''t have a good end. It''s like your elder brother Gu Che. You can''t be cruel enough to wipe out the roots, but they''re getting worse. People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. I understand this truth, so What does it matter what you look like? " "In fact, I''m not a good man either. Xu Yingying is dead It''s more or less because of me. There are no absolute good and bad people in this world, as long as we have a clear conscience. Gu Hanzhou, I do not like the other side of you, but I will try to accept, because I love you, a complete and complete Gu Hanzhou! Why do you only like the good side and not the bad side? " "Besides, you didn''t do anything to kill or set fire to, did you?" "If you like a person, you should not only like his white shirt, but also his dirty socks, right? So I''m back. Aren''t you going to hold me? " She opened her arms at him. She had adapted to the darkness and could see a faint outline. Gu Hanzhou heard this, immediately got up, directly rushed over, and suddenly took her into his arms. He held her hard as if to crush her. Xu Yi warm body can not resist, two people both fall on the carpet. He had a quick eye and a quick hand. He put his big hand on the back of her head to prevent her from falling and hurting her head. This detail softened her heart. Gu Hanzhou thin lips pressed over, and she couldn''t help laughing: "there''s smoke." As soon as he was stiff, he said, "I''ll brush my teeth." "No, I can accept it. I want to kiss and hug you, too." This time, it is Xu yiwarm''s initiative. Lotus root arms wrapped around his neck and offered his thin lips. Her actions are no longer green, because she has a good teacher. After learning for more than a year, I can graduate more or less. She kisses him, carefully drawing his lip line. Two people, completely forget myself. When both of them were in love, someone pushed the door out of time. "Sir and Miss Xu, dinner is ready." The door opened, and the light from the corridor came in. There was no place for the two people on the ground to escape. Xu Yi warm an exciting, suddenly wake up, subconsciously pushed Gu Hanzhou. He was caught off guard and rolled to one side. He sat on the ground, looking at Uncle ANN with displeasure. Uncle an touched his head awkwardly: "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll put it down and go." Uncle Ann quickly put down the dinner and walked away in dismay, not forgetting to close the door for them. The room fell back into darkness, her cheeks flushed, as if the blood had been flushed to her forehead. "That Do you want to continue? " Nearby came Gu Hanzhou''s quiet voice, mellow and hoarse, beating people''s hearts. "No Not good? It''s time to eat... " "No, I want to hold you." "Light on?" "No Gu Hanzhou is close to her and hugs her tightly in his arms. Embrace her soft and fragrant body that moment, as if restless heart, instant get calm. "I love you, Xu yinuan." His thin lips pressed on his ears and his words were deep in his ears. As if the magic sound, hovering in the depths of her mind, so that her heart is mercilessly shaking. This is very deep, gathering too much love, intimate. Her heart melted in an instant and she laughed contentedly. "I see. I''m going to eat with the light on. I''m hungry." Gu Hanzhou smell speech, this just heart not willing to release her, let her go to turn on the light. As soon as the light is turned on, the room lights up instantly. She saw Gu Hanzhou''s decadence. I don''t know where to lose the tie. The buttons on the white shirt have been untied several times, revealing the charming clavicle. The cuffs were up and the fists were red and swollen. This guy, don''t you hit the wall with his fist? She quickly seized his hand and glared fiercely, full of heartache: "why do you harm yourself?" "The pain here, it can''t be relieved, I want to distract myself." He pointed to the heart with his index finger, and his voice sounded faintly. The words, beating in the depths of her soul, made her pupil shrink suddenly.Because the heart hurts so much, something else is needed to distract. He''s stupid. He can''t find any other way to be happy. He can only fight. There''s no equipment at home, but there''s a wall. He hit the wall with one punch. The more painful his hand is, the better his heart will be. "Where did you hit?" Hearing his speech, he pointed to the wall behind the desk. The expensive wallpaper was broken. Xu yinuan had no choice but to bring the medicine box, disinfect it first, and then add the medicinal wine. Bai Huanhuan gave the wine to himself, which was very easy to use. The medicinal wine was pungent. It must hurt to smear it on it. He frowned, but there was no pain. Men Do you like to hold on? "Pain death you forget, do not know to take good care of yourself, will only let me worry." "Don''t you feel bad to see me hurt?" "You..." Xu yinuan can''t refute it. He takes a look and drops his eyes to continue to apply medicine. How can she not be distressed, the orbit of ache is tiny moist. She tried to hold back, without tears. "Cry out when it hurts." "No pain." "Gu Hanzhou, can you tell me the truth?" "I love you, that''s what I mean." He spoke slowly, word by word. Xu yinuan was caught off guard and looked at him with consternation. When is it? Still sensational? Just as she was shaking her spirits, Gu Hanzhou kisses her, and clasps her free hand on the back of her head, so that the two people stick together and fit each other perfectly. This kiss is very gentle and touching, as if telling endless love. He was silent in the dark, really afraid that she would not come back. She was as simple as white paper, and had never seen the danger of the world, but he was living in the depths of danger. He even thought, if Xu yinuan didn''t want himself, what should he do? Live Living like a walking corpse. As time went by, the kiss was very long, like a century. Finally, he was panting away. He closed his eyes, his forehead against hers, and his voice sank. "Xu yinuan, I may be a bad person in the eyes of others, but in front of you, I just want to be a good man." Chapter 517 She heard this with a smile of contentment. This man is worth trusting for life. "I see. Don''t hold on to it. I''ll give you some medicine. You haven''t eaten yet. You must eat more later. " "Good." He said in a deep voice, with a gentle and gentle voice. After dinner, Xu yinuan cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and went back to the room to wash. Jiang Han also investigated Fu Xicheng. "Sir, this fuxicheng I can''t find out his specific background. He has been active in manleton for several years and has a daughter who seems to have something to do with Kettering. A few months ago, she suddenly returned home, and her daughter is now studying in a private noble primary school. " "I can''t find out what this man is doing and what forces are behind him." "How did he know Xu yinuan?" "I investigated the surveillance. He was chased by gangsters and ran into Miss Xu. Miss Xu also pretended to be the child''s mother and attended the parents'' meeting. It is said that Miss Xu and Fu Xicheng''s dead wife are very similar. " "What was his dead wife''s name?" "Jingyao, I can''t find any other information. In addition to the name of this person, all the other information has been erased, some people deliberately. Fu Xicheng It''s mysterious. " Finally, Jiang Han vomited out those six words, and some of them had more heart than strength. It seems that Fu Xi Cheng appeared suddenly. Although he has been in the city before, it has no value. It is impossible to determine what the origin of this man is and what he wants to do when he comes to the emperor. Xu yinuan is like his dead wife. Is there any connection between the two? "Keep investigating. I want to know more clues. I can''t make a dangerous person appear in DIDU that I can''t control." "Yes, sir." Gu Hanzhou was lost in thought when he hung up. The imperial capital has been surging. When lying in bed at night, Gu Hanzhou asked Fu Xicheng. She is prepared, she all ran to other people''s home, Gu Hanzhou can not be unaware of this matter. "It was an accident that I met Fu Xicheng. He said he was a killer. I saved him. He wanted to repay him or something. Although up to now, I haven''t paid much back to me, but I''m not afraid of him. At least in front of his daughter, he is a very good father and can''t see that he is a killer "Do you know who he was after that night?" "I don''t know You know? " "It''s a gangster. If he''s a killer, he''s a gangster, but he''s been hunted down. It seems that he didn''t get along well." "Well, he''s had a bad time." "Now the point is, why don''t you tell me that I''m worried about your safety?" "But if I say so, he will kill me. It''s not good to be watched by a murderer. Besides He didn''t seem to be dangerous to me. He said that I was like his dead wife. I haven''t seen his wife look like that "This kind of people seldom associate with each other. He It''s not easy. Leave it to me, so you can''t get involved. You won''t be allowed to see him alone again, you know? " "But I I like rumors very much. I don''t know why. I always feel very kind to this child. I can''t help but want to hurt her and take care of her. The children of a single parent family are very poor. " Xu yinuan turned over, drilled into his arms, playing with the tape of his pajamas: "in the future, we should be good, not allow the child to become a single parent, OK?" "I haven''t decided whether or not to have children. It''s far away for me. I''m satisfied to be with you." "You don''t want children? Then I will. I''ll go to another life... " "Dare you Xu Yi warm words have not finished, the ear came Gu Hanzhou vicious voice, Yin measurement, it seems that is really angry. She shrunk her head and spit her head pitifully. "Please spare your life, great Xia. I will not talk nonsense any more. Shall we let it be? If you want something, you should be ready if you don''t, OK? " "I''ll wait until you legally marry me." He hugged her into his arms and said, "it''s getting late. Go to bed early." Xu Yi nodded and fell asleep contentedly. It was a very safe sleep. ¡­¡­ The next day, she wanted to visit rumor. At the weekend, rumor must be at home. Gu Hanzhou was careful not to let her go alone, but to accompany her. Can open the door is a rumor, she saw Xu Yi warm that moment, a head into her arms. "Mommy!" "What''s the matter, where''s your father?" "After Mommy left last night, a lot of people came to the house, and a bad woman took dad away. Daddy told me to stay at home and let me call you if I can''t wait for him in the morning. " "Mommy, who are those people? Why do you want to catch daddy? My daddy is a good man!"The last sentence, let Xu Yi warm speechless. Even if Fu Xicheng''s hands are covered with blood, he is a gentle and careful father in front of the children. His wife died after giving birth to a child, and he grew up with rumors all these years. No one is perfect. Fu Xicheng is a bad man in front of the whole world, but in the rumor heart, he is the greatest father. She hugged the rumor, wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes, turned to look at Gu Hanzhou: "you help me find fuxicheng, people will not be inexplicably missing." "OK, I''ll ask Jiang Han to check." Xu Yi nods warm, brings the rumor inside, makes breakfast for her. What she was worried about was that Fu Xicheng''s enemies would come to visit. If there was any real danger, it would be difficult to do. Rumor tearfully looked at her: "Mommy, do you think Daddy doesn''t want me?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart softened violently, and he took her into his arms and stroked her head. Rumor felt her embrace, tears like broken beads, wet her clothes. She said with pity: "no, daddy will come back. He just goes out and has something to do. Daddy is not at home. Shall I accompany the ballad? Don''t you want to be with me "I want to But I want to be with mom and dad "Shall we wait for daddy to come back together?" She said softly, very patient with the child. When she saw the rumors, she thought of Gu Gu, one only had her mother, the other had only her father. This age, should be naive, but seems to have suffered too much. The child is innocent, and she has always believed that. She made breakfast for the rumor. Gu Hanzhou looked at her with deep eyes and stopped talking. She knows, there is news from Jiang Han. She took Gu Hanzhou in as an excuse to cook poached eggs in the kitchen. "How about it?" As soon as he enters the door, Xu yinuan asks with worry. "Would you give up if I told you the situation was not optimistic?" "It also depends on what the situation is and who it is." "Jijia in the western suburbs." Gu Hanzhou spits out four words. Chapter 518 "Jijia?" "There must be legitimate reasons for the Ji family to arrest him, and there must be comprehensive evidence in their hands. Fu Xicheng seems to have offended people. It is said that Ji Youran personally ordered the investigation. It''s just a private order. It doesn''t disturb the police and the government. It seems that there is room for moderation. " "How complicated..." Listening to a headache, Xu yinuan provokes the high-level Ji family. The western suburbs are the political center, and the Ji family is the top priority. Ji Youran has two brothers. The eldest brother is a candidate. The second brother does business abroad, and his business grows bigger and bigger. She is a typical strong woman. Although she does not participate in high-level issues and does not manage the business, she only manages the whole Ji family in an orderly way. Everyone in the Ji family respects her. If there must be a general in the Ji family, it must be Ji Youran. Now in her forties, she is unmarried and single. She is a very intelligent woman. Although she never interferes in the family business and the high-level command, no one doubts her decision-making ability. Once the Ji family was framed, almost all the family went to prison, relying on the strength of Ji Youran alone to turn the tide back. He collected a large amount of evidence and cleared the family of suspicion. From then on, Ji''s father began to face up to the daughter and began to leave the family affairs to her. Over the years, there has been no voice of resistance. It can be seen how well she handled it. She only managed the Ji family up and down. It is said that she was not like this before. When she was young, her husband refused to marry her, because she liked other women and escaped the day before her engagement. The next day, Ji Youran also disappeared and came back half a year later, just like a changed person. No one knows what happened to her in the past six months. It has become a taboo for Ji Youran, and no one dares to mention it. Xu yinuan is because Gu Wei and Ji Xiu often contact each other. When they chat with Gu Wei occasionally, they will mention some things about Ji Xiu''s family. Gu Wei is totally in awe of Ji Youran, and even her object of worship. She has never seen a woman who can be as capable as she is. She never does things without water and rational analysis. Xu yinuan has met a strong woman. Shen Qing is one, but Shen Qing has love. Yanchen has been taking care of her all these years. She admires Shen Qing very much. Unexpectedly, Ji Youran completely refreshes her cognition of strong women. In Gu Wei''s words, it''s just a fighter in the female strong. If Fu Xicheng is really in her hands, it is really difficult to do. If Ji Youran finds evidence of Fu Xicheng''s crime, he will die unless The origin and background of fuxicheng can not be underestimated. "Then we What should we do now? " "Even if I want to save this person, if the Ji family refuses to let them go, I can do nothing. In business, no one dares to offend the Ji family, unless they feel impatient to live. " "Is it a rumor that you are going to lose your father?" Xu yinuan is the most distressed ballad, for Fu Xicheng do not know what mood. If he is caught, he will bear human life on his back, and it is true that he will obey the law. But Ji''s family brought his own people, and did not disturb the police station. Why? When they were at a loss, Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rang. It''s Yanchen. Yan Chen asked him to meet, and there was something important to discuss. Xu yinuan had to take the rumor back to his home. Back home, rumor looked at her suspiciously: "Mommy, what''s the relationship between you and that uncle?" "Ah?" Xu Yi warm Leng for a moment, thinking about what to answer is reasonable. Rumor has long regarded herself as her own mother. If she told her that she and Gu Hanzhou were engaged, she would think she would not want her. Can''t hurt children, such a cruel thing or give it to Fu Xicheng. She squatted down, touched her head, and said with a smile, "that''s my uncle. He''s my elder. Do you understand?" "Mommy''s uncle, I see. This is your uncle''s house, isn''t it?" "Well, we live here, and I''ll find your daddy, darling. During this period of time, you will be in class as usual. If you finish your homework, daddy will be happy when he comes back "Well, I believe in Mommy." The rumor held her hand tightly. It was as hard as she could to hold the quicksand in the desert. Now Xu yinuan is the only one she can rely on. If Xu yinuan abandons her, she will really have no home. Daddy wants it, Mommy wants it too. She wants a complete home. Even if She knew that it was an illusory thing, but she was still extravagant. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the cafe -- said he ordered coffee in the morning, but he didn''t drink it at all. His face was dignified and his mind was deep. When he saw Gu Hanzhou coming, he felt a little relieved and said, "is Fu nursery rhyme in xuyinuan?""You mean that child?" "Mm-hmm, I want to protect that child." "What is the relationship between you and Fu Xi Cheng?" Gu Hanzhou raised his eyebrows and asked. "Well, I don''t have to hide it with you. The black market is a product of the existence of the underworld, which is used to trade things that cannot be seen. Do you know which clan ruled the underground underworld of the whole imperial capital "Is it Fu Xi Cheng?" "It''s Fu Xicheng''s father, Fu Zhuo. Fu family is the biggest force in the underworld. Everyone needs to depend on him. No one dares to say no. But more than 20 years ago, Fu Zhuo suddenly disappeared, and the Fu family was in decline. But at that time, there was a ghost military master in the Fu family. His name was not known, but everyone remembered his code name, the night wolf. " "Although Fu Zhuo left, the night wolf managed the Fu family only in order, no one dared to fear. He raised Fu Zhuo''s son and planned to train him to be a member of the transaction class. It''s amazing that such a strong man has no ambition. " "Fu Xi Cheng grew up slowly. Although he was not as violent and terrifying as his father, he was still young and successful and became the second night wolf. I entered the black market because I was forced by my elder brother Yanxi and threatened my life and escaped to the Fu family. " "The night wolf saved my life, took a fancy to my business ability and took me to the black market. He also gave me the code number nine. He said that he was afraid that he would expect me to become the ninth owner of the black market. I owe the night wolf a life, now the night wolf is missing, I also want to return this favor to Fu Xicheng, this is the rule. " "In the underworld, salvation must be rewarded with life. But since the night wolf disappeared, the Fu family has gradually declined. Fuxi city has disappeared for several years without knowing where he has gone. However, he does not want to return to the imperial capital recently. " "I checked everything in Fu Xicheng. Even if the woman Ji Youran wants to trace, I don''t think there is any trace. Maybe It''s personal In the morning, he looks dignified and looks at Gu Hanzhou with obscure eyes. "So, what do you want me to do now?" Chapter 519 "In fact I know some inside information. Ji Youran liked the night wolf at that time. He found the night wolf through numerous forces, but he was rejected and hated because of his love. I said, why always deal with the black market people, now I finally understand. The night wolf disappeared these years. It is said that he has died. Ji Youran should have known the whereabouts of Fu Xicheng, so he inquired about the whereabouts of the night wolf. " "So I want you to take good care of his daughter. Although he has been arrested, I need to be responsible for the safety of Fu nursery rhymes. In addition, I need to ask Gu Wei to deliver a message for me. I want to see Ji Youran. Ji Youran, the old woman with early menopause, beat all my people seriously and sent them back. There is nothing I can do but look for you. " "That woman She''s a crazy woman. She''s not as virtuous as my wife. " Yan Chen said angrily. He is also worried about the safety of Fu Xicheng. If he dies, he has no feelings. He is afraid that people are not dead, and he has nothing to do. When Fu Xicheng comes back, he is expected to find himself in trouble. So he has to save people, whether they succeed or not. "You can''t take Fu''s nursery rhymes with you. Yinuan is in love with her. She likes this child very much. She plans to take care of her during this period of time. As for the rumor, I ask Gu Wei for advice. You are afraid of Ji Youran, and I am also worried about Gu Wei''s safety. " "Who says I''m afraid of that old menopause woman?" Yan Chen patted the table, unwilling to admit. "The black market has been getting quieter and quieter recently, isn''t it to guard against her?" Gu Hanzhou is not polite to point out, Yan Chen suddenly has no temper, can only bitterly give up. People in the capital are most afraid of offending two people. One is the business empire in the eastern suburbs. One is Ji Jia, a high-rise center in the western suburbs. Ji Youran is a woman, which makes people feel scared. No matter the underworld and the white road, they should be courteous. Some people say that they would rather fight with villains than with women, because women are unreasonable. Gu Hanzhou called Weiwei, which was refreshing. Without any hesitation, he asked Jixiu to take him to Jijia in the afternoon. This matter has been settled temporarily, as long as Gu Wei replies. He has another problem. "Do you know Fu Xicheng''s dead wife?" "I don''t know. I don''t know who his wife is and when she came out. When the night wolf disappeared, Fu Xicheng also disappeared. When he came back, he took a child with him, and he has been seeking medical treatment everywhere "What''s wrong with his daughter?" Congenital heart disease, must be operated on before the heart. Fu Xicheng should love his wife very much, otherwise he would not take such a fancy to this child. He would run around for the sake of this child and abandon the whole Fu family. Now he has just come back to take over, which has attracted many people''s dissatisfaction. But in a few months, he has suppressed all the opposition. " "The whereabouts of all those who oppose him are unknown. It can be seen that he is also a cruel character." Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech and squinted slightly. Coincidence? as like as two peas, the children of Fu Xi Cheng are exactly the same. "Do you know that his dead wife is similar to Yi Nuan?" "This I don''t know. I don''t know what his wife looks like. Whether it''s legal or not is a question Yan Chen shakes his head, indicating that he is not clear. The story broke the thread in an instant. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou didn''t come back until six o''clock in the evening. When Xu yinuan saw him back, his face was deep and his heart was pounding. "How about it? Is it not very optimistic? " "Ji Youran promised to meet us." "That''s a good thing. Why do you look so ugly?" "She asked you to take Fu''s nursery rhymes with her by name." "Me?" Xu yinuan points to his nose, some don''t understand why he still has himself. Gu Hanzhou slightly close eyebrows, eyes deep color, also do not understand what season you want to do. "When the time comes, I will accompany you and I will be near Ji''s house. If there is anything you need to call me, I will certainly go to Ji''s house and ask for justice. If you''re afraid, tell me, I''ll say no for you. Although Fu Xicheng didn''t hurt you, he was by no means a kind man. I don''t like your contact with such people. " "But I don''t limit your freedom. You should have your own circle of friends. You decide whether to go or not. " He gently stroked her head, eyes full of doting and love. He didn''t want Xu yinuan to contact those complicated people. He would rather she was always like a piece of white paper. But It was he who left her in the VAT, but he wanted her to stay out of it. It''s too hard. Xu yinuan also fell into deep thinking, in order to a strong two months less than the killer, he really want to go? She didn''t know what would happen if she went to the Ji family and didn''t want to get involved in the grudges between the Ji family and Fu Xicheng.She used to be an ostrich, hiding as far as she could in trouble, but now Just as she hesitated, there was a weak voice behind her. "Mommy Did you hear from Daddy She turned to see the ballad standing beside the pillar at the entrance of the stairs, holding the pillar tightly in her small hands, and probing her head carefully asked her. She was afraid to hear any bad news from Fu Xi Cheng. Xu Yi warm on her dark eyes, like bright glass, watery, innocent looking at themselves. Her heart softened in an instant. She waved at her, and she came out from behind the pillar. She was still afraid of the new environment. Xu yinuan held her in his arms and said, "can I take you to daddy?" "Really? Have you heard from Daddy Rumor eyes a bright, emotional said. Xu Yi smiles and nods. Rumor happy bad, embrace Xu Yi warm head, on the moo two. "Thank you, Mommy." "Mummy is not the greatest contributor. He is." Xu yinuan points to Gu Hanzhou. "Thank you, grandpa!" The ballad cried childishly. "Cough..." Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou coughed violently and choked by his own saliva. Xu yinuan was stunned when he heard this address. After a long time, he could not help laughing. "Xu yinuan, is this what you taught?" Gu Hanzhou eased over and frowned fiercely, looking at her with a bad complexion. Damn it! The seniority is really chaotic. At first, he was just an uncle. Now he is going to be a grandfather. He is only 29 years old! Xu yinuan shrugged innocently: "she calls me Mommy, I call you uncle. It''s not too much for her to call you grandfather. Gu Laosan, I can''t imagine that you are young. This generation span is not small, and the younger generation of grandchildren are all coming out. Are you happy? " "Happy fart." Gu Hanzhou is very unhappy to burst the vulgarity. "The child is here!" Xu yinuan quickly covers the ear of the ballad, and gives her to Uncle an, who lets him go down to eat and go to bed early. As soon as the rumor left, Gu Hanzhou bullied her and put his arm around her waist and said, "Xu yinuan, I haven''t been married yet. My fiancee and I have been sleeping together for more than a year. I haven''t eaten meat yet. Do you ask me if I''m happy?" He said darkly, it''s not good. Chapter 520 "Er..." When Xu yinuan heard this, he could not help but feel embarrassed and lowered his head. "This If you can''t call her a child, I''ll be heartless. " "I need compensation." After that, he took out a big free hand and clasped Xu Yi''s warm head, and his thin lips pressed in the past. Attack the city and seize the land, leaving no room for it. He is a normal man and has some physiological needs. Since he can''t eat meat, he naturally needs something else to defeat him. Xu yinuan is a poison to him and a good medicine to save his life. When they were deeply in love, they didn''t expect to hear the childish voice of the ballad. "Mommy, what are you doing..." Xu Yi warm fierce excitement, the first reaction is to push Gu Hanzhou out. Gu Hanzhou was caught off guard and hit the wall. She looked at Gu Hanzhou apologetically, then picked up the rumor and said, "nothing, finished?" "After eating, Mommy will take me to take a bath." "Now." She fled the scene with rumors. When she turned to go upstairs, she felt that Gu Hanzhou''s eyes were still on her body, like a powerful line, with a thick sense of bad. "Uncle an, did Fu Xicheng have any festival with me, so he left the child to Xu yinuan and deliberately tortured me?" Gu Hanzhou picks eyebrows. He is in a bad mood and looks at Uncle an unhappily. Uncle an touched his nose and said, "Sir, you may be too careful." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard this, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and gave uncle an unhappy look. Is that what he calls a careful eye? My daughter-in-law is going to be someone else''s, who''s in a good mood? In the evening, Xu yinuan sleeps in the guest room with the rumor. Gu Hanzhou tosses and turns all night, but fails to fall asleep. The next day, I stare at the dark circles of my eyes, and I want to make up for it with Xu Yiwen, but rumors always appear. And Xu Yi warm this heartless, the first reaction is to kick themselves out. He could only bear it. He was not happy at breakfast. "The grandfather''s face is so frightening and dark." "Well Call him uncle. He is about the age of your father "Three years younger." Gu Hanzhou is not happy with this number. "Yes, yes, three years younger. Rumor, you call him uncle Gu. Today I''m going to take you to someone else''s house. You should be obedient, you know? " "Yes." The ballad said cleverly. At nine o''clock, Gu Wei came to pick her up. Gu Hanzhou also tailed all the way, parking the car outside, but whenever she encountered any accident inside, he could immediately go to support. Gu Hanzhou dialed her phone and put her mobile phone in her pocket: "mobile phone should be carried with me so that I can know the situation inside. I know you like this child, but the Ji family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Protect yourself before you think about something else, OK? " "I see. You''re worried." "Nothing, as long as you come back safely." Gu Hanzhou sees her in, and Gu Wei meets Ji Xiu. "Miss Xu is here. My aunt is waiting for you in the back garden. Just take the child in." "It''s warm. It''s going to be OK. Jixiu and I are still here." Gu Wei also cheered her on. Xu yinuan pinches Fu nursery rhyme''s hand and goes to the back garden to see Ji Youran. A woman in her forties is very well maintained. It''s not too much to say that she looks like she''s thirty. Years seem to her special preferential treatment, and did not leave too many wrinkles on that beautiful face. She was drinking black tea, legs folded gracefully and sipping. "You are Xu yinuan." She gently put down the tea cup, and the first sentence was not to ask about rumors, but to ask her. This made her a little surprised. After a moment of stupidity, she immediately responded and nodded: "I am Xu yinuan, and she is Fu''s nursery rhyme, that is, Fu Xicheng''s daughter." When Ji Youran hears the speech, she looks at Fu nursery rhyme and waves at her friendly gesture. But the ballad is hiding behind Xu Yi warm, looking at her in fear. "It''s you You took my dad. " "Cute, my method is not good, but because your father is disobedient. I asked him to come over to find out the whereabouts of a man, and I didn''t want to hurt him. Ah, what''s the use of saying these things to you, baby? Come on, bring this little cute down to eat and drink and treat. " Ji Youran beckons, and immediately a servant comes. They are very strong to take the rumor down, do not give her any chance to resist."Don''t worry. I won''t hurt her. Otherwise, when I take the garbage from fuxicheng that day, I can deal with the child by the way." Season leisurely leisurely leisurely said, looking at elegant and generous, but the means of doing things are decisive to make people afraid. "Come here. I''m curious about you, too. I want to see you." "Me?" Xu yinuan points at his nose innocently and is afraid. But she still obediently forward, after all, the other party from the perspective of seniority, is her own elder. Season leisurely very easygoing invited her to sit down, way: "drink black tea?" "Yes." She poured her a cup of black tea and said, "I''ll let Fu Xicheng go back after two days. You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t mean anything to him. At least he has not made trouble under my nose. If he disturbs the order of the imperial capital, I will send him to prison "Since both of you are here, I have something to tell Gu Hanzhou. Among the aloof dignitaries in the imperial capital, Gu family is the best and the first to be ranked. Even so, let him obey the law for me, or I will beat him, his mother doesn''t know him. Anyway, Fu Xicheng''s mother can''t recognize that bastard "Er..." Very strong! This woman is a fighter. She didn''t know what to say, and she gaped. The whole imperial capital, it is estimated that only Ji Youran dares to speak like this. "By the way, are you with Gu Hanzhou now? Boyfriends and girlfriends? " "Yes Yes "Where have you come from? Have you reached the point where you have no choice but to marry him? Did the boy give you this cabbage "Er..." When Xu yinuan heard this, he didn''t know how to answer. "I don''t see anything good in Gu Hanzhou. You have to know that any group will always have some shameful means to survive and operate. If this means to fall on me, his life will not be easy. So you''d better change a boyfriend. I know a lot of young talents. Do you want to introduce it to you? I think you are a very good girl and very popular. " Ji Youran said with a smile, and Gu Hanzhou, who was waiting in the car, heard these words and was angry and gloomy. Chapter 521 "No, I''m fine with Gu Laosan." "Is it? If you think he is not good one day, you can come to me and I will introduce you to a better one. I don''t like people surnamed Gu or Fu. I hate them. " "Why?" Xu yinuan is a little surprised. Is this for Gu Hanzhou and Fu Xicheng? Ji Youran did not speak, just slightly drooping eyes, do not know what to think. The atmosphere suddenly became dreary, and Xu yinuan quickly turned the topic aside. "Well, Miss Ji, please When did you release Fu Xi Cheng and what day was it? Rumor is waiting for her father to go home "Call me aunt. I''m old enough to be your mother." "As for Fu Xi Cheng? When I''m in a good mood, I''ll send him back. "Then why do you want to see me and rumor?" This is the most puzzling place of Xu yinuan. "No reason. You and Gu Wei had a good time. I like her very much. It''s very good to be our daughter-in-law. Maybe I''m old enough to like you younger generation. I want to make this family lively and lively. When you go back after lunch, you will see Fu Xi Cheng in a few days. " She got up and walked towards the living room. Rumor is playing with Jixiu. Jixiu has prepared a lot of snacks for her. But the rumor has always been timid, timid, see Xu Yi warm out, immediately rushed to the past. "Mommy!" "The child calls you mommy? Shouldn''t it be aunt? " Season leisurely pick eyebrow to say. "Nonsense, she''s my mommy!" The rumor stubbornly said: "you take my father, you are a bad man." "Maybe it is. It''s not a good ending to be a good person anyway." A bitter smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and then she strode away. Ji Xiu stepped forward and asked with concern, "Auntie didn''t embarrass you, did you? My aunt has some quirks and strong personality. If there is anything wrong with her, please forgive me. " "It''s OK. It''s just that I don''t quite understand why she asked me to come over with the rumor." "I don''t understand. She seldom sees outsiders. My aunt must have her reason for doing things. I''ll let Gu Wei show you around. The scenery of the back garden at home is still good, and there is an indoor swimming pool. You can relax. I''ll take her to some dessert. By the way Let her see Fu Xi Cheng. " "May I go and see it?" "Aunt let nursery rhymes to see, you can''t, I don''t understand." "Well, he''s OK. I''ll go out with Wei Wei first." Gu Wei took her arm and took her to the indoor swimming pool. She had already prepared her swimsuit. "You don''t have to be restrained. At first, when I saw my aunt, I was also very afraid. She could make soldiers obey immediately, which shows how big her magnetic field is. But after getting along with each other slowly, you will find that in fact, the aunt still has a girl''s heart. She is strict with men and gentle to girls "So you''ve got your aunt''s approval? She''s happy with you and Ji Xiu? " "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about it. Here Very calm, very empty, I don''t know what I''m thinking Gu Wei pointed to the position of the heart and said weakly. Jixiu is very good to her, and she is her immediate superior, but she is always on call every time. She is not a woman with a heart of stone. When she meets such a man, she should pack up and marry him immediately, but she is always cruel. I don''t know why, once the idea of growing up with Ji Xiu, I feel very sad and can''t give in at all. Maybe, she was so sad to see her. "It''s OK. It''s going to be over." No matter who she will be with in the future, she only hopes Gu Wei can be happy and happy, simple is good. Gu Wei grinned and said, "no matter what, change clothes. The water temperature is very warm in winter. Jixiu knew that we were swimming together, so we changed a pool of clean water "Good." Xu yinuan put the clothes aside and went down with Gu Wei. Gu Wei thought of the things before: "by the way, how are you and my brother? My brother saw the temptation of those uniforms, did he turn into a wolf?" "Well This is an Oolong incident. Gu Laosan and I Nothing has happened yet. " Xu yinuan said with some embarrassment. "Isn''t it?" Gu Wei stares big eyes, anger way: "my elder brother also too useless?" "Cough..." Gu Hanzhou on the other end of the phone heard this and coughed awkwardly. They didn''t hear because they didn''t turn on the handsfree. And Xu yinuan also forgot this one. "Is my brother really not good?" "I''m not going to poke hard"Can you tell the size? I''m telling you that sex is very important for couples, and it''s not sloppy. Although he is my brother, but from the perspective of women, I still want to give you vaccination. A lot of people look at the big people, but the time is very short... " "Er..." Xu yinuan''s cheek flushed and asked weakly, "do you have a research on this?" "No But I haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run? What''s more, I''m a doctor. If I have nothing to do, I''ll have a walk around the hospital''s obstetrics and gynecology department. I don''t know everything. " "Girls Is it not good to know so much? " "What''s wrong? I''m in favor of trying love before marriage. If the size is not suitable, you can change people, right? " "But I love your brother very much. Even if the size is not right, I think I will marry him. Marriage is not only about sex, but also about love... " "You are in love now, you don''t feel it, but after a long time, you will find it hard. Now the divorce rate is so high in our country. Many of them are husband and wife''s sexual life is not harmonious. I''m not really intimidating you. I''ll analyze it with you again. " "It''s so complicated I think I need to figure it out "I''ll tell you something else..." There was a lively conversation here, while Gu Hanzhou over there had an ugly face. It''s dark, like a pot bottom stuck. Is this really his sister? To make complaints about oneself is really not at all soft hearted. Even suspect that he is useless? Also strongly advised her future sister-in-law, if the size is not suitable, run early? He couldn''t help but look at his legs, headache and forehead, what''s the use of this thing? Why didn''t you want to wait for two years? Would you like to eat this little girl and wipe it clean? He would like to rush in to find Gu Wei to settle accounts, she will take his little wife. I''m twenty-seven years old, and I''m still so worried. I really want to take good care of her. "Ah Qian..." Gu Wei said it well, and suddenly sneezed, one after another. She rubbed her nose, puzzled. "Did you catch a cold?" "No, I''m a doctor. I might be able to detect it the first time. How do I feel someone scolding me behind my back? And Again. " Her nose itched and she sneezed again. Chapter 522 At the moment, Fu Xicheng has read the rumor and told her not to worry about herself. He tricked her into being a guest here and told her to listen to Xu yinuan''s words. The ballad was brought down by Ji Xiu, and soon season leisurely came. Come in without saying a word, let the bracelet and Anklet to him, then put on the gloves and hit him impolitely. She didn''t slap her face, but hit her abdomen. Fu Xicheng frowned fiercely, biting his teeth and did not give out a dull hum. He really underestimated this woman. He was so strong and had practiced fighting skills. Even if you are not bound, if you want to fight with her, it will take a long time to subdue. Season leiran beat a meal, also happy, put the gloves in the garbage can. Fu Xicheng also breathed a sigh of relief, sweat dripping on his forehead: "every day to beat me a meal, interesting?" "If you don''t tell me where the night wolf is, I''ll torture you one more day. Don''t think that you and the night wolf''s relationship, with me, think I will let you go Season leisurely cold voice says, eyebrow eye is not good. Fu Xicheng smiles and wants to touch his nose, but because of the inconvenience of his hands, he can only give up. "I''m very curious. It is said that you like the night wolf. You have been pursuing it for a long time, but you have been abandoned. Is that true?" "If you say one more word, I''ll strip your teeth and tear your mouth!" Ji Youran is not happy and her words are cold. No one dares to underestimate the dignity in her words. Fu Xicheng can only give up bitterly. "I don''t know where the night wolf is. I don''t know what happened at that time. The night wolf and my father disappeared at the same time All these years I have been searching hard, but I still have no result. Because of my distant illness, I had to stay in manleton. I''m afraid you will be disappointed if you want to know the whereabouts of the night wolf in me "Then you should know the relationship between me and Jingyao? I''m not happy that you''ve done our cabbage "What about Gu Hanzhou?" Fu Xicheng raised his eyebrows with a smile. When Ji Youran heard this, his pupils contracted fiercely: "don''t worry. Take your time. The elders are in order. You are older, you come first, he Suffer more! " "I''m much more comforted when you say that." Fu Xicheng happily smile, immediately feel the pain all over the body are stretched a lot. "By the way, I''m curious. Since you already know Xu yinuan''s identity, why don''t you tell her directly? Why do you go around so hard? " "Of course I have my own plans." She droops the eye son, the roll long eyelash covered the pupil, no one knows what season leisurely is thinking at this moment. She then took a deep look at Fu Xi Cheng and turned away. Back in the restaurant, it''s time for lunch. Xu Yiwen and Gu Wei clean up and come out, and Jixiu gentry pulls the seats for them. "Auntie, please." Respectfully said. "Well, let''s all sit down. It''s your own home. Don''t be restrained. I don''t have so many rules." Season leisurely plain said, but we dare not relax, it is really this woman fierce reputation outside. She has a very strong magnetic field. Xu yinuan has seen it in Gu Hanzhou and Fu Xicheng when he was injured. It is very dangerous and mysterious, which makes people afraid and trembling. Ji Youran doesn''t have to do anything. There is a kind of invisible pressure when you go there. Xu yinuan is a little afraid. Gu Wei pinches her hand and takes a look of relief. She sits next to himself. There was only the sound of the collision of dishes and chopsticks on the table. She did not dare to give out one, eat well. At this time, the season leisurely opened the mouth: "season Xiu, when did you and Wei Wei do the marriage?" "Cough..." Gu Wei took a sip of soup and choked when he heard this. Ji Xiu is also stunned. He looks at Ji leisurely at a loss, and finally his eyes are fixed on Gu Wei. At that moment, his eyes were very complicated, and then he closed and said, "Auntie, we are just good friends. You misunderstood me." "Is it? But I contacted Mr. Gu some time ago. He has promised to make such a marriage. He is very willing to become in laws with our Ji family. Yes? Didn''t your father tell you? " "What?" Gu Wei is surprised and widens his eyes. "Go back and ask. Marriage is not a joke." "I I''ll go back and ask. " Gu Wei stammered. I don''t know why, when Ji Youran was forced to marry, her heart beat hard. At that moment, it seemed that there was something in her mind to break free. It hurts, it hurts But there was nothing she could do. She ate rice in a daze, just like chewing wax."I have also contacted the Yan family, and I am willing to marry the Yan family. I also have a little nephew, the second son of my eldest brother''s family, who is studying abroad. You can get to know him later." "Cough..." Xu yinuan coughs and gets stuck in the rice. Gu Wei quickly patted her back and said, "are you ok?" "Aunt Ji, are you kidding me? Gu Hanzhou and I "Are you married? If you are not married, everything is possible, and even if you are married, you can get divorced. " "Auntie, you are beating up the mandarin duck!" Ji Xiu can''t bear it any more, he said. What''s the matter with my aunt? What she said and did today is not normal. "You''re not allowed to talk here. I''ve arranged everything. And you little guy, go home and be obedient. I''ll give your father a few more lessons and put him back, OK She was a little gentle to the rumours. The rumor nods and dares not to speak. I always feel that this person is so terrible. After a meal, it was very depressing. Xu yinuan can''t help looking for Ji Youran, who is reading documents in her study. "Why, do you want to tell me something?" "You know clearly about Gu Hanzhou and me. Why do you go to the Yan family? Aunt Ji, I respect you as an elder. But I''d rather tear down a temple than a marriage. Why do you do this "Do you know who you''re talking to? Even if your own mother is here, you don''t dare to be so presumptuous with me. " Ji you ran said unhappily. "My mother..." Xu Yi warm slightly a Leng, some puzzling. "Do you know my mother?" "If your mother knew you were with Gu Hanzhou, she would be very disappointed." "Why? Is Gu Hanzhou bad? " Xu Yi warm doubts. He''s not good enough. In my opinion, he is not enough to protect you. Silly girl, do you know how difficult your future road is. Ji Youran has a headache. Who did she follow? Gu Hanzhou. The Kaitlin family of Manton, the biggest underworld force in the imperial capital, were all enemies of Gu''s family. Such a big mess, Gu Hanzhou himself is difficult to protect, but she must still hang out with Gu Hanzhou. Ji Youran wants to explain to her, but she is afraid that she can''t bear it. After all, this matter is very complicated, and Xu yinuan can''t digest it. When the Xu family died, the Yan family was innocent, but the Ji family A big tree catches the wind, and sooner or later it will become the target of public criticism. She needs to find a strong backing for him. Now Gu Hanzhou is not qualified! Chapter 523 "I''ll tell you later that you are young and simple. When you meet someone who is nice to you, you will be passionate. There are so many good men in the world. Why do you insist on that one "Gu Laosan is different. He treats me differently!" Xu yinuan clenched his fist and said with righteous words. "What men are good at is lying and cheating girls. I have also seen people who are eloquent. After deceiving the girl''s body and mind, they begin to disappear. And my friend waited, and finally But he died and didn''t wait for the man to come back. " "Dead..." Xu yinuan is slightly stunned. The topic suddenly became serious, and she even felt the sadness of Ji Youran. Her friend must be very important to her. "Dead." The season leisurely repeats, the words take the light sadness. "So don''t you believe that men have good things?" "I believe there will be, but what is the use of a good man who is vulnerable? It''s no good talking to you about this matter. As long as you are obedient, I will naturally tell you what you want to know. You can''t refuse my nephew''s appointment, or I''ll send someone to beat Gu Hanzhou into a pig''s head. " "This..." "Don''t you believe I have the strength?" "I believe it." "Well, you''re good. I''ll give you a month. If my nephew can''t make you move a little bit, I won''t interfere in your affairs, and I''ll tell you the news of your mother." "You and my mother What''s the relationship? Was it really necessary for her to leave me "She It''s the other me. " Season leisurely Mou color is dim for a moment, mention sad past, heart is slightly painful. Finally, with a bitter smile, she said, "she is really forced to lose you. She must be heartbroken a thousand times." "I''ve been to a small town, and she It''s dead. " "Even if she died, you should know her name and background." "I see. Thank you, auntie. But I still can''t agree with you about men. I believe Gu Hanzhou is the best one for me She clenched her little hand and said persistently. Season leisurely to collect Mou, the voice is deep: "hope." ¡­¡­ Then Xu Yi warm out of the study, think of the mobile phone, Gu Hanzhou heard these words must be angry to death. She took out her mobile phone and found that the phone had hung up. She had hung up ten minutes ago, and the cell phone had no signal at all. She went downstairs and the signal came back. Ji Youran''s study is signal shielded! When Xu Yi warms up, Gu Wei has already left. It is estimated that he will go to ask the old man. And she went back with it. On Gu Hanzhou''s car, his face is dignified, the atmosphere inside the carriage is depressed. All the way home, I didn''t say a word. She asked an Shu to bring the rumor back to the room and said, "Gu Laosan, are you ok?" "What do you think? What on earth does she want to do? She knows that we are a couple, and she has to arrange a blind date for you. What is her intention? " Xu yinuan tells Gu Hanzhou everything about his mother. She was curious to know what her mother was like. Now She didn''t even know what she looked like, and she was too unfilial to be a child. "So you agreed?" "Do you believe me?" She asked, blinking her cloud eyes. "Believe you, but not other men." Gu Hanzhou squinted fiercely. He returned to his study and asked Jiang Han to check the whereabouts of Ji Youran''s nephew. Ji Jing''an, the second son of the long house of the Ji family, is the adopted child of the Ji family, without any blood relationship. He is twenty-five years old and has a high rank in foreign embassies. At present, there are two months of vacation, and I am planning to go home. "Sir, are all Ji''s people monsters? They are so brilliant that people are afraid to look at them. " "Do you think I''m too bad?" Gu Hanzhou is very unhappy to say. Hearing his speech, Jiang Han realized that he had said something wrong. He gave a dry smile and quickly explained, "Sir, it''s just that The opponent is also very strong. I found out that this guy didn''t have any negative news. " "Do you think I have too much negative news?" "Cough, sir, can we still have a good chat?" "Send someone to watch him. I want to know his every move. Anyone who wants to move my wife''s idea, dream." Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist in silence. ¡­¡­ The next day, at ten o''clock in the morning, Xu yinuan received a strange message. I''m Ji Jingan. I think my aunt has introduced me to you. I''m free today. Would you like to come out for lunch? ] Xu yinuan wants to refuse, but she can''t refuse Ji Youran''s invitation, otherwise she may not know who her mother is in the whole life.She had to choose to agree. Can I take someone to dinner? ] [is Gu Hanzhou? Yes, I want to know him, too. ] [how do you know? ] Xu yinuan was surprised. [he has come to see me. To be honest, I didn''t expect that the president of Tang Gu group should be such a careful person. Call me specially and ask me to meet. Are you sure he''s twenty-nine? How do you feel 19 years old? ]Between the lines, she could feel Ji Jingan''s despair. Xu yinuan couldn''t help but smile. This is just like Gu Hanzhou''s style. She has already guessed that he will not let himself go alone. Ji Youran said that he could not refuse, and there was no limit on the number of people. Gu Hanzhou would certainly take advantage of it. But she didn''t expect that he was so direct that he had already contacted Ji Jingan. I''ll see you then. ] she replied in a hurry and got up to change her clothes. Just for a change, Gu Hanzhou pushed the door and came in. With a gloomy face, he said, "what do you do if you wear it so well? Really going on a blind date? I''m ready for you to wear this "This is my ordinary clothes..." "Wear this." Gu Hanzhou said unhappily. Xu yinuan opens the gift box and finds it is a couple''s style? is as like as two peas. It''s true that there are countermeasures at the top and policies at the bottom. She could not help but smile: "Gu Hanzhou, you are very careful." "If I''m not careful, my wife will run away!" He felt his nose and said helplessly. Ji Youran suddenly stepped in, making him more and more worried about gain and loss. This girl is growing up, like a round of sun slowly rising, more and more people pay attention to her luster. He must work hard to marry her home as soon as possible, so as not to have a long dream. She changed her clothes, got on the bus and finally arrived at the designated place. She saw Ji Jingan at the door of the hotel. He turned out to be a half breed. His eyes and eyebrows were more profound and beautiful. Skin is very white, hair is flax, a little bit white, eyes are actually amber color. When he saw the two of them dressed as lovers, he could not help frowning. "Mr. Gu? You''ve made me lose face. " He said helplessly. Chapter 524 "Who are you? Do I know you well? " Gu Hanzhou said scornfully. Ji An feels helpless. "And then three people?" "Otherwise? Let my fiancee be alone with you Gu Hanzhou said without good breath. Hearing this, he shrugged his shoulders and looked at Xu yinuan and said, "I have reserved a seat. The view is very good on the top floor near the window." "Thank you." She said politely. "Let''s go." Ji Jing''an looked at Hanzhou, quite helpless, turned in. Three people came to the restaurant upstairs, Xu yinuan sat on one side, and the two great men actually sat together. Gu Hanzhou looked at Ji Jingan''s wrist and frowned coldly: "do you like men?" "I don''t like it, especially those like Mr. Gu. Just, if I don''t pull you, don''t you and Miss Xu do a piece? That would make me lose face! " Ji Jingan deliberately stuck Gu Hanzhou inside, so that he could not come out. Then ask the waiter to serve. He ordered two staple foods without considering Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou ordered the same steak as Xu yinuan. Soon red wine, steak, cream soup It''s all up. Two men sitting together, the magnetic field is weird. Many people cast a puzzled look, it is estimated that they will be a pair. They cut the steak at about the same time and handed it to Xu yinuan. Xu yinuan looks at it stupidly. She has already started eating "I I did. " She said embarrassed. "It''s nothing for me to eat your saliva. It''s not the first time." Gu Hanzhou light said, calmly changed the plate with her. When Ji Jing settled down, he felt that even if he was in the middle of them, he couldn''t stop them. Why can''t my aunt give myself this assignment? He didn''t feel that he was much worse than Gu Hanzhou, but the main reason was that they agreed with each other and their feelings were strong. How could he intervene? He bitterly gave up the steak and ate it calmly. "Red wine?" "She can''t drink, just mango juice." He called the waiter and ordered a fresh juice. "Can you drink it?" Ji Jingan raises eyebrows and smiles and looks at Gu Hanzhou. He smelt speech tiny squint eyes: "do you want to compare with me?" "My aunt introduced the blind date to me. I will try my best no matter what. Otherwise, it will be difficult to make a job when I go back. Since I can''t be polite to Miss Xu, I''ll have to challenge you. " "What is the challenge?" "What are men good at? Drinking, boxing, shooting Is that all right? " "Yes." Soon they reached a consensus and competed with each other. Ji Jingan called the waiter, on the strongest mixed wine, it is easy to get drunk. Just then, the phone rang. It''s Ji Youran calling. He excuse me for a moment and turned to answer the phone. As soon as the phone was answered, Ji leisurely asked, "how is the matter going?" "It''s hard. There''s basically no gap." "Is it so serious?" "It''s been half an hour since we met. Miss Xu hasn''t seen me for ten seconds. And Gu Hanzhou takes good care of her. It doesn''t seem to be faking. It seems that it is the same on weekdays. I don''t understand. Is there any dissatisfaction with him? Let me go after Miss Xu? " "And What does Xu Yiwen have to do with our Ji family? " This makes Ji Jingan puzzled. "If you have a younger sister, you will be very happy when you are young and you are nearly thirty years old." Ji you ran said unhappily. "Sister? Is Xu yinuan... " Ji Jingan suddenly thought of what, shocked to see Xu Yi warm. "No wonder, I saw that she was somewhat similar to my aunt!" "If you look at Gu Hanzhou again, are you satisfied? How old are you? Don''t you have any points in mind? Old cattle eat tender grass Season leisurely full of anger said: "so, I am not to let you marry her, but test, for me to check. If they really recognize each other, then I have no way. If I am also very happy that Xu yinuan can leave Gu Hanzhou and return to the protection of Ji''s family. Of course, this is the best plan. " "Aunt, I see. I''ll do my best. Even if I can''t tear it apart, I''ll make a good inquiry into Gu Hanzhou and find a reliable man for Xu yinuan. " "Well, go ahead." Season leisurely hang up the phone, tired of the forehead, looking at a photo on the table. In the photo, the two girls hook their shoulders together and smile brightly.At that time, they were still a family. But in the blink of an eye, things are different, yin and yang are separated. Ji Youran''s fingers trembled on the cold frame, her eyes slightly red, but she took a deep breath to control her emotions and did not let the tears fall down. She looked for a long time, finally closed her eyes in pain, or did not hold back, boiling tears, silent down. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the table is full of wine. Two people do not say much, directly one cup after another, to see who falls first. Xu Yi warm in the eyes, anxious in the heart, so drinking is very harmful to the body. Even if they are made of iron, they can''t bear it! "Don''t drink it. It will hurt your stomach if you drink it like this." But they couldn''t hear her, as if she didn''t exist. Xu yinuan also has a temper, is not drinking? Who can''t! She directly picked up a cup, and was about to pour it into her stomach, but Gu Hanzhou stopped it with quick eyes and quick hands. Xu yinuan is slightly surprised. He thinks that he completely ignores himself and only cares about comparing himself with Ji Jingan. "You can''t drink. Don''t drink." "But is it interesting for you to compare like this?" Xu Yi warm said urgently. "Do it, man''s business, you don''t interfere." Gu Hanzhou said in a deep voice and continued to pour wine with his head up. Soon after 30 drinks, both of them stood still. "You lost." Ji Jingan slightly squints, the corners of the mouth hook up a shallow smile. Neither of them fell, but Ji Jingan drank two more cups. Gu Hanzhou stopped Xu yinuan and wasted a little time, so that he could get ahead of the rest. "I did lose." Gu Hanzhou is not a loser, just a game. Xu yinuan heard him admit, his heart pounded for a moment, and said in a hurry: "this is an accident, does not count?" "The rules are here, and they need to be enforced. He did lose, whatever the reason. If I win two games in three games, I can go after Miss Xu. Don''t obstruct me here "I''ll wait until you win. When is the next competition?" "How long do you need to sober up?" "An hour." "Well, an hour''s private training ground, boxing and shooting. See you then." "Good." "Miss Xu, I''ll give it to you first. Goodbye." Ji Jingan is not worried at all. He is a soldier. His boxing and shooting skills are first-class. He is not afraid of Gu Hanzhou at all. As soon as he left, Xu yinuan quickly helped Gu Hanzhou and repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I''ve made a mess for you." "You don''t believe me? Think I''m going to lose the next two rounds? " Chapter 525 "I don''t want you to play at all. If you fight back and forth, you will get hurt." She slightly red nose, but forced to hold, afraid he looked worried. "No, just a competition." He touched her head, full of doting, and then tightly hugged her, soft voice said: "Xu yinuan, I''m a little drunk." "Do you have sobering soup here? I''ll buy you a glass of lemonade... " Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Gu Hanzhou. "Fool, aren''t you my sobering soup?" Then he kisses. Between the lips and teeth there is still a fragrance of wine. She didn''t drink, but she was a bit drunk. He kisses tenderly and long enough to resist death. Her heart couldn''t help but accelerate. She even forgot that it was still in public. After a long separation, she blushed and the man in front of her gasped. She was a little embarrassed and wanted to get up and leave, but he bound her waist and made her sit firmly on his leg. Suddenly she noticed something strange, and her cheeks were redder. "That, you..." "Don''t move. Let me go slowly. Can''t I go out like this?" Gu Hanzhou said with tears and laughter. "But Uncomfortable... " She said in embarrassment. "You''d better not move, or you''ll be uncomfortable for a long time." Gu Hanzhou helplessly said, headache help forehead. "Didn''t you discuss this with Gu Wei before? I don''t know if I''m right for you, so that you don''t worry about your happy life in the future "Er..." Hearing this, Xu yinuan looks at him in shock and suddenly thinks of something. "Did you hear that?" "Well, it''s clear. How are you satisfied?" She was startled, like a panicked rabbit. She wanted to jump down, but could not escape his shackles. Ok What a shame. The girl''s private conversation was heard by him. Will he live in the future? "Satisfied?" He said, close to her ear. "I I don''t know. " "Don''t know what?" "I I don''t know if I can be satisfied... " Xu yinuan is about to cry. As soon as she spoke, she wanted to bite off her tongue. She''s talking nonsense. What? "No I don''t mean that. I really don''t know. I haven''t experienced that kind of thing, and I seldom read gender reports. I.... " She wanted to explain, but she had a feeling of covering up. Gu Hanzhou looked at her confusion and embarrassment, and his mouth was full of laughter and contentment. "I''ll make you satisfied. Don''t ask for mercy." "Really? Or are you talking big? Slightly speaking, men like to boast about themselves, but in fact, ah... " Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech, his face was stiff and his face was extremely ugly. Gu Wei! How can she tell Xu yinuan everything? Xu yinuan saw his ugly face and realized that he had said something wrong. He spat out his tongue and said, "I just talked in my sleep. Do you believe it?" "It seems you don''t trust me very much?" "No, no I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously! " She hastily pleaded for mercy, and she could not have backbone at this time! "Do you want me?" Gu Hanzhou hoarse voice, words deep into the ear said. "What?" "I''ve always wanted to have you. The meat in the mouth can only be seen but not eaten, which is not pleasant. Two people who really love each other are attracted to each other. I wish I could take you in my arms all the time. What about you? Would you look forward to that step with me? " "Or, you didn''t want to give yourself to me completely. Every time you compromise, you just want to reassure me, just like the last time I had trouble with my legs, you wanted to comfort me?" What he said was very explicit. Is equal to straightforward to her an answer, whether has had the sexual fantasy to him. It''s a girl''s family. It''s shameless. "You Why do you suddenly ask me this, so embarrassed... " She hung her head and was shy. "I want to know, want to know if you are also looking forward to me, rather than I am anxious to turn around." "In fact I also thought that I would really be your person. But I haven''t done these things. I''m afraid, afraid of pain, afraid of You There is a problem... " "You''re thinking about that?" Gu Hanzhou is covered with black lines. "Otherwise What else do you think? " Xu Yi warm looks at him suspiciously.Gu Hanzhou is thinking about the joy of fish and water, which is a hearty pleasure. But Xu is worried about these problems? Even if he is not an old driver, he has taken traffic lessons, right? "Xu yinuan, you worry about these trifles, which makes me lose face." He said, displeased. "Well, it''s good to know that you also have expectations for me, which is a lot of comfort. Would you like anything else? These should not be enough for you to eat. " She had a steak and a bowl of soup and juice, which was not enough for her. "How are you?" "Well, ease up a little and take you to eat something else." "Don''t you need to sober up?" "No, you''re with me. I''m awake." He took her little hand and left the seat. Gu Hanzhou used to be very picky about where to eat, but since he was warm with Xu Yi, he was able to condescend to lower the price. For example, now two people choose a hot pot shop and eat steaming hot pot. He is so expensive that he doesn''t look like a person stepping into such a place. People around him will also look at him. He was still, washing beef, tripe, duck intestines Rinse well, and then put it into Xu Yi''s warm bowl. She heard complaints from the next table. The girl poked the boy''s arm: "you see what other people''s boyfriends do, and you know that you eat them and don''t even rinse a piece of beef for me?" "If I don''t eat any more, I''ll be eaten by you!" "You You are going to piss me off Hearing this lovely conversation, Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing. She and Gu Hanzhou together, it seems that never worried about this, he would not grab food with her, every time give her the best, let her eat enough. It seems that when she is full, he is full. "Gu Hanzhou, are you struggling to raise me? After all, I eat so much. " "No, you''re cheap. If according to my standard, a meal is tens of thousands, and you eat a meal, but two or three hundred, you can help me save money. You have a good command of your husband and good housekeeping. You can''t find a good wife with a lantern Chapter 526 Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing. It is estimated that only Gu Hanzhou said that he was spoiled by him, as if by the whole world. "I''d like to have wing tips." "Just have a plate at home, and you can save your stomach and eat something else." He looked fondly, with gentle brows and eyes. She smiles and nods. Two do not hate, the heart is happy. Maybe That''s what it means. After eating hot pot, Gu Hanzhou took her hand to walk in the street. She''s a bit stretched out and needs to skate. His big hands were warm and generous, and she felt warm in such a cold winter. "Gu Hanzhou, I''m going to have my final exam." "We won''t fail this year, will you please parents?" "No, I''ll get you the first place, OK? I feel as if my brain is enlightened. I learn things quickly, and I can learn more and more things "Well, when you get the first place in the exam, I''ll give you a small gift, OK?" "Well." She nodded hard. They walked for a while, Gu Hanzhou took her to the car and went to Ji''s house. Her mind couldn''t help being dignified. I didn''t go to the Jijia hall, but drove directly to the back of a vacant lot with a two-story building. It''s a school yard. It''s for training. Ji Jingan had already been waiting there. They didn''t look like they were drinking too much. They looked calm and their eyes were dark. Ji Jingan throws the boxing equipment over. He catches it steadily and lets people take Xu Yiwen down for fear that she will see a bad picture. "May I not go? I want to be here with you, I promise not to cry, I Just be good, will you? " She begged bitterly, her eyes persistent and clear, looking at Gu Hanzhou soft hearted. He helpless, way: "I''m afraid you can''t stand, men fight each other, there will always be some accidents." "Did you just lie to me that it was just a contest? Not really? " She said sadly. "Good." He touched her head and asked Ji Jingan to take her down. Xu yinuan has no ability to resist, her strength is too small. She was shut out of the door, and she had no idea what it was like inside. She kept knocking on the door, her hands were red and swollen, and she didn''t give up. She suddenly thought of something and asked in a hurry, "is aunt leiran at home?" "Yes." Xu yinuan hears the speech and runs over. She rashly rushed to the upstairs study, and Jixiu didn''t have time to stop people. She was like a nimble rabbit and disappeared. The door of the study was knocked open, she looked at the season leisurely breathlessly. She was on the phone and was abruptly interrupted with a frown of displeasure. She hastily ended the call, looked at Ji Xiu and said, "what''s going on?" "Aunt I didn''t stop. As soon as she came in, she came towards the second floor. " Ji Xiu said helplessly. "What do you want me to do?" "Auntie Youran, I came to tell you something. I don''t want to know who my mother is and why she left me. You can say I''m unfilial, but I''ve been used to having no mother for nineteen years. I only know that I love Gu Hanzhou, and I want to join hands with him for life. So I don''t want to trade with you. I don''t want to give anyone a chance. Please don''t obstruct us "Isn''t Jing an a good boy? Can''t you compare with Gu Hanzhou? " She asked, raising her eyebrows. "I believe the children of the Ji family are excellent, but It''s not a business. I can''t say it''s good. I''ll go to this one. I like Gu Laosan, and he likes me. I don''t understand. Why do you arrange for your nephew to pursue me "Then I tell you, I don''t like Gu Hanzhou?" "You don''t like it. Why interfere with me? I don''t seem to have anything to do with you? " Xu yinuan said with some anger. "Who said you didn''t matter?" Ji Youran patted the table and got up. He said angrily, "you are my sister''s child. After so many years of exile, I finally found you. You didn''t give me a comfortable life, but were with Gu Hanzhou?" "Do you know who his enemy is? Maybe a short-lived ghost in the future! What''s more, how old is he? Ten years older than you. Which parent can accept it? " Season you ran angry shout out. Hearing this, Xu yinuan was stunned for a moment. My sister''s child Her mother is Ji Youran''s sister? Are you from the Ji family? This How is that possible? "You mean your sister and Xu Yecheng..." "Xu Yecheng is not your father at all. That bastard is worthy of our Ji family?" Ji you ran was full of disdain, continued to say: "you come here, I want to talk to you.""Aunt What about me? Shall I stay to hear the story? " It''s hard to say. "You get out of here, little girl film can''t stop, daughter-in-law also can''t find, I look at you upset." "Yes, at once." Jixiu left in a hurry. After Jixiu left, there were only two of them in the room. Ji Youran took out the photo and handed it to him. In the photo, there is a girl similar to Ji Youran, who looks about her age. "Your mother''s name is Bai ruolinian, one year older than me. Shortly after I was born, my mother suffered from postpartum depression and felt it was very painful to marry my father. Finally, she chose to divorce and she took away her sister. Later, my mother died, and my father wanted to bring my sister back, but he didn''t want her, but she disappeared. " "We''ve been looking for it for a long time, but we haven''t found it. Now we''ve all lost our whereabouts. When I saw you, I thought you and your father''s eyes and eyebrows were similar, so I sent someone to investigate. It''s true that Xu Yecheng has a lot of money and debts, but you are not his child at all. Someone wants to use his child to defraud money. " "At that time, there was a woman who was pregnant, but it was a pity that she was stillborn. After doing DNA testing, she carried a baby from an orphanage and sent it to Xu Yecheng. Xu Yecheng has too much debt. After seeing the DNA test, he doesn''t think much about it. He thinks it''s his own child. The woman took the money and left, and I''m not interested in the whereabouts. " "Xu Yecheng didn''t find out that you were not your own child, so you grew up to be so big." "There are a lot of things about your mother that I can''t find out. I only know so much. So you are a member of the Ji family. Even if your mother came today, she would not agree with you and Gu Hanzhou. " "Why? What''s wrong with him? " "Because his name is Gu Hanzhou! He made too many enemies. The trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. Do you understand this truth? He can be famous for a while, but not necessarily for a lifetime. If there is any difference, I can''t save you. Jing''an was adopted by the Ji family. She has no blood relationship and is excellent. How are you together? " "I don''t like him, and he doesn''t like me." "He will carry out his orders. I will mainly persuade you." "How can marriage be carried out as a mission order?" Xu yinuan was surprised to hear this. "At Ji''s, yes!" Ji you ran firmly said, it seems to have eaten the weight iron heart. Xu Yi is warm and anxious in the heart, knowing that the season leisurely will not give up. Whether she is a member of the Ji family or not, she never thought of leaving Gu Hanzhou. You can only use your assassin''s mace. "Auntie Youran, in fact I have already slept with Gu Hanzhou. " "You are young and ignorant. I can understand that Jing An will still treat you well." "But I''m pregnant. Two weeks Gu Hanzhou''s children... " Xu Yi said bravely. "Tell me again!" Season leisurely roars out the sound, scared Xu Yi warm shivering. Chapter 527 "I I''m pregnant. The baby is from Gu Hanzhou... " "When did it come out?" Ji Youran tries to hold back his anger, hoping that he can calm down at the moment. But She couldn''t do it. Her fists were creaking. I didn''t expect that the Chinese cabbage of her family was really humped by pigs. In Jixiu''s generation, there are no girls and there are very few people. When he adopted Ji Jingan, he was so cute that he mistook him for a girl. When he took off his pants, he found that he was a girl with a handle. When you take it home, it''s a fake to say no disappointment. Now the family finally had a girl doll, which was even arched by Gu Hanzhou. "No menstruation I went to check. " "Blame me I didn''t find you earlier. I didn''t know my sister had a child outside. Blame me for not stopping you in time and instilling ideas into you. It is my work that is not in place. I''m not afraid. You are still young and still in school. Children need to be done later. You are young now. Having children is very harmful to your health, do you know? " Ji Youran said painstakingly. "Whether or not this child is needed, I will be with Gu Hanzhou." She insisted. "Why are you so stubborn? I can give you the most comfortable life and a good man like you. Why do you only like Gu Hanzhou "Because He is Gu Laosan who loves me most. I think, no matter how old I am, only he will spoil me as always. I don''t know if other men will do this to me, but I identified Gu Hanzhou and didn''t want to change people. I want to marry him and have children for him. The child is gone, and I will continue to give birth to him. " "You..." When Ji Youran heard this, she was almost out of breath. "All right, you come with me." She clenched Xu Yi warm hand and pulled her to the back of the school yard. The two were still fighting, and they didn''t know for a long time. Even with the helmet braces, the cheek is still bruised and the corners of the mouth are bloodshot. Both of them were sweating profusely. Ji Jingan didn''t ask for any cheap price. He was out of breath. Seeing Ji you ran coming, he was awed at once and said apologetically, "Auntie, I haven''t finished this task well. I haven''t defeated Gu Hanzhou yet." "Who left you alone? Is there nobody in our Ji family? Give it to me. " "Auntie, what are you doing?" "I made this boy regret his birth. He dare to do that to you. Don''t you know how old you are this year?" Season leisurely angry uncontrollable said, had already lost the reason, let the surrounding people swarm on. Gu Hanzhou was exhausted from fighting. Now there are so many people here that he can''t resist. It''s a little hard for him to dodge. Xu yinuan can''t look down. He breaks away from Ji Youran''s hand and rushes into the boxing ring. She wanted to protect Gu Hanzhou, let those people stop, but did not want to go up, he quickly took her into his arms, tightly protected under the body. If you hold her tightly in your hands, you lose any resistance. Those fists, like a storm down. He was half kneeling on the ground, with his body arched to protect her. "Enough, no more fighting!" Xu Yi warm and anxious cry, hoarse, vocal cords are twitching pain, but still can not stop. Ji Youran doesn''t stop, no one will stop. "Gu Laosan..." Just then, she felt a drop of warm blood dripping down on her forehead. She looked up in shock and saw blood in the corner of his eye and a short wound. At this time, Ji Jingan actually started, stopped people, suffered several times, pain. "Aunt, that''s enough!" "What are you doing? Are you going to help him too? " "I can see that Gu Hanzhou really likes Xu yinuan. Can''t my aunt see that? His first reaction is to hold her in his arms. He should know that these people will not hurt her! He can take yinuan as a shield, but instinctively he wants to protect him. If such a person can''t give her happiness, I can''t imagine anyone else can! " "You..." Season leiran is blocked a word also can''t say, finally hate to bite teeth, wave hand, withdraw people. "Let him live to see me!" With that, she turned away in anger. Ji Jingan heard this, can''t help but feel relieved, way: "aunt finally let go, you are qualified Ji family son-in-law." "You You know that. " "I''ve guessed, otherwise my aunt would not care so much about you. Aunt is a person with strong control and is used to controlling others. So you can''t be careless about your marriage. Now that you let go, it''s easy. I''ll take you to the guest room, wash up, see a doctor, and see your aunt later"Yes Not going? I''m afraid... " "It''s useless for you to be afraid. If you can''t pass the pass, you can''t be together. Maybe my aunt would take revenge and look for some evidence of Gu''s gang crime. That would be a big deal. In such a large group, it is impossible for all the data to be disclosed? " Ji Jingan means something. Gu Hanzhou smelled speech with a wry smile: "it''s really an unpleasant thing to be friends with the Ji family." "If you''re not happy, you have to bear it. You''ve got a bargain. The Ji family is such a daughter, and you may have more to deal with next. My father and my second uncle are coming back. We''ll have three trials. Wait. " Ji Jingan helped them to the guest room and called the doctor. Xu yinuan looks at his mouth bruised, forehead bleeding, heartache to death, carefully disinfect and medicate him. And Ji Jingan also said what he knew. He had only heard vaguely of the aunt''s existence. After she left Ji''s house, she didn''t know where she had gone or what she had done. The Ji family intentionally conceals, seems to have what cannot see the light matter. There is no doubt that Xu Yiwen''s blood is flowing on his body. "I''m sorry I don''t know. " Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou innocently, afraid that his identity will bring him inconvenience. The Ji family is a family of officials, not only a high-level government, but also the main force of the army. Business people avoid these people for fear of any mistakes. She had already implicated him in this way before she recognized her ancestry. Then the marriage between the two families would be ok? "That''s a good thing. You''ve always felt that I''m not worthy. Now I''m not. In this way, the gap between us will be closed. Standing at a height, you can marry me at ease "That''s not the point now, is it?" Xu yinuan said helplessly. "For me, to be able to marry you and live with you is the most important point." "Cough I''m still alive. I''m still standing here. Can I stop? You show me love like this, which makes me lose face. I have no partner yet. " Ji Jingan said helplessly, feeling that he was forcibly stuffed with a handful of dog food. Just then, the servant outside knocked on the door and said, "second young master, the second master is back..." Chapter 528 Before the voice dropped completely, two big men rushed in, unable to accommodate others. They all looked at Xu yinuan, grabbed her hand from left to right and dragged her out. "This is the third sister''s child?" "How pretty you are "Like three younger sister, and four younger sister is also similar, you look at this nose eye, it is almost a mold carved out." "Come and come, don''t be afraid. I''m your uncle." "I''m your second uncle." "Do you think your uncle is more like you "What about pulling the calf? Obviously, my second uncle is more like him! " Xu yinuan was taken out like this, his face covered with circles. These two My uncle? All of a sudden, she seemed to have many more relatives. They said a lot, see Xu Yi warm a word also did not answer, this just explained. "I''m your uncle. My name is Jiyang." "I''m your second uncle. My name is second." "Did your aunt tell you about the family situation?" "I..." When Xu yinuan didn''t know what to say, Ji Youran suddenly appeared and said in a cold voice, "I''ve talked about the situation at home, but I forgot to tell you two. Your precious niece is pregnant, and the baby in your belly belongs to the man inside. " "Really?" Two people said with one voice, facial expression leisurely dignified. His face was gloomy, his eyebrows were tightly frowned, and his mouth was tightly pursed into a cold line. Almost at the same time, they released Xu Yi''s warm hand and said, "leisurely, take good care of my niece. Let''s go and have a good talk about life with that boy." After that, they will both enter the guest room. Xu yinuan was frightened and stopped in a hurry. "I''m wrong, I lied, I''m not pregnant!" "Really? That''s good Jiyang and his brothers were relieved. Ji Youran said in a cold voice, "but what should have happened to both of them has happened! How big is it now? 19 years old, the other party is 29 years old, it is a beast. " "Damn it, it''s better than a beast! Let''s go to him and talk about life "I Nothing happened to us "Really?" This time, the three agreed. Xu yinuan nodded helplessly: "if I don''t say so, Auntie Youran will always introduce me to her. I am forced to say so." "Sister, this news is really happy for everyone." "Happy what? Your precious niece, now a heart hanging on Gu Hanzhou. In the future, I will accompany him to live and die together, and the Ji family will not be able to protect her. What kind of man is not good, but chose Gu Hanzhou? " "Niece, what kind of man do you want? Why do you have to look after Hanzhou? The boy is old and troublesome. He is not worthy of you Ji Yang talks. "That is to say, what kind of man you want, my uncle has spent his whole life looking for you. I''ve been in business all the time. I''ve known so many talented young people. Do you want to start with a dozen or do you want to have a quick success in two dozen? " "Er..." After listening to Xu yinuan, his head is covered with black lines. Is the blind date about the fight? "Are you really my family? Yes "If it''s fake, it will be changed." "Why don''t you ask me how I chose it? You''re all imposing ideas on me. I don''t like it here. Even if you are related to me by blood, I can''t think of you as my family. " "I don''t have any emotional foundation with you, and I never go to such a family. Before I knew you, I was the illegitimate daughter of the Xu family. I was given to Gu Hanzhou as a marriage tool. He didn''t touch me, spoiled me, loved me, and promised to marry me when I was 20 years old, for fear that I would be criticized for reading. " "He is ten years older than I am, but what? What''s wrong with being ten years older? At the age of 29, he was successful in his career and mature and steady. I''m 19 years old, young and beautiful. Aren''t we in tune? " "Are we like husbands and wives? It''s not like it. It''s only ten years old. He just spoils me and I''m just good at playing. I think, in this life I will never find a second Gu Hanzhou to hurt me. There will be no one who will turn me into Xu Yi warm now. I used to feel inferior to myself and felt that my identity was my gap, and I would never be able to compete with them. " "But now, the noble status is in front of me, but it makes me separate from him. Then I''d rather be nothing. It''s just the warm Xu in Gu Hanzhou''s hand. That''s all. " "I can do without 19 years of masked blood relatives, but I can''t leave Hanzhou alone." "Because Without him, without me. " Xu yinuan plucked up his courage and said the long words. Three elders, you look at me, I look at you, eye color complex obscure, seems to be thinking about something."I now Can I go back? My fiance is hurt and I want to be with him "Go ahead, and the three of us will have a good discussion." Jiyang took out the demeanor of big brother and said. He waved his hand as if he were several years old for a moment. He is older, and now he is in his fifties. Xu yinuan bowed to thank her for having so many blood relatives, even if she could not return to Ji''s home, she was also satisfied. At least she won''t go alone. She has family. She went back to the guest room. Jiyang looked at her back and said: "this girl is really stubborn, just like her mother. I had a chance to escape, but "How many years ago has it been? What are you going to do about it?" Ji Youran looks ugly. "Sister, don''t you and Ruo Nian have different personalities? For a man, wait till now, is it worth it? That kind of scum is not worth waiting for "I wait for him, not to make love with him." "What is that for?" "Castrated!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiyang two brothers looked at each other, looked at each other, subconsciously closed their legs. My sister is also 40 years old. She is just young. The menopause should be coming. ¡­¡­ Ji Jingan is very surprised to see Xu yinuan come back. "Dad and uncle let you go so easily? Clearly, I was still on the phone before, so I wanted to come back and have a good look at your niece "I Maybe it''s not suitable for Ji''s family. I think it''s good to be Xu yinuan. If nothing happens, can I go back with Gu Hanzhou? " "This..." Ji Jing''an is slightly dumb, but in the end, he doesn''t force him to stay. He comes and goes with Xu Yi''s freedom. "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanzhou held her hand tightly and felt a little heartache. He felt her unhappy, strong and confused. "It''s OK. I want to go home with you." "Well, then we''ll go home." But they have not come out of the door, did not expect Ji Youran to come out. She said in a cold voice, "Gu Hanzhou, you can leave, but you can''t take the Ji family." Chapter 529 "Auntie leisurely, I respect you for being an elder, so I have been tolerant. It''s my own emotional problem and no one can interfere. Besides, I don''t think I''m from the Ji family. Since my mother has left the Ji family and her surname is Bai, I have nothing to do with the Ji family! " Xu yinuan is a little angry, like a crazy little beast. She thought that the parents of PATA Yuanyang would only appear in the TV series, but now it really happened to her. When Ji Youran heard this, her heart beat violently. That''s what my sister said. "Ji Youran, I will not look back. My surname is Bai. I have no relationship with the Ji family. My life and death has long been handed over to that man, and has nothing to do with the Ji family. " This is not the reason for the surname, but the road you take and the person you choose. If you choose the merchant''s house, it means that the Ji family will never be able to lend a helping hand to you. Otherwise, it will be seized by people and said that officials and businessmen collude. The Ji family is powerful, but it is also enviable. I don''t know how many people want to see the Ji family lose. Ji Youran clenched his fist and said in a cold voice: "you can''t help it. As long as you have the blood of the Ji family, I can control you. You have the ability to call your mother here and argue with me to see if it''s your younger generation''s fault or my elder''s right!" "You You are an old man, you are stubborn Xu Yi said, simply do not understand season leisurely so against them together. "Miss Ji, have I offended you in any way?" Gu Hanzhou frowns fiercely, blocks in front of Xu Yi warm body one step forward, face season leisurely. He was surprised at the woman''s sharp eyes. Few people had such a large magnetic field in front of him. "Just because your name is Gu Hanzhou, I''m not satisfied with your nephew and son-in-law, so I don''t agree with you to be together." "I''m not from the Ji family. You can''t interfere with my freedom!" "Come on, take her back to the room. You can''t let her out without my command." Season you ran ruthlessly said. Just at this time, Jiyang two brothers come out, see this scene quickly stop. But the voice is still declining. Ji Youran glared fiercely and said angrily, "who is in charge of this family? Have the two brothers forgotten what my father told me before he left?" "This..." Jiyang and the second runner up looked at each other and saw deep helplessness from each other''s face. "Ah." Ji Yang sighed and went to the front and said, "my child, your aunt is also for you. You will understand in the future." "I don''t want to understand that it''s not the Ji family who cared for me these years. I grew up in the Xu family and met Gu Hanzhou. He took care of me until now. From a legal point of view, you have nothing to do with me. You are being held illegally "If I''m imprisoned illegally, I don''t want to watch you play with him, but I can''t do anything!" Season leisurely said word by word, and then let people forcibly take Xu Yi warm away. Gu Hanzhou wanted to stop him, but he was bound by several big men. Gu Hanzhou got several punches and was very embarrassed. Xu yinuan was finally locked in the guest room on the second floor. She broke her throat and nobody paid attention to herself. Finally, Ji Jingan knocked on the door and stood outside the door and said, "my aunt''s hand is a little heavy. Gu Hanzhou was injured and sent to the hospital. My aunt asked me to tell you that if you are stubborn again, you will be doomed to your family. My aunt never takes part in high-level affairs, but her means are But no one can compare it. " "Why did she stop us? Do you know? " "In fact, I don''t know. The elders seem to be hiding a lot of things. We can only speculate. Aunt It''s not a bad person. Although she is a lot more strict on weekdays, I believe she is really for you. Please take care of your aunt. " "Sorry I can''t think of myself as Ji''s family. " She clenched her fists, her nails were deeply embedded in her flesh, and the pain was a little deep in her heart. It seems that for a while and a half, she can''t get out. She looked around. There was a balcony on the second floor, no guardrail. It is estimated that no one dares to rob Ji''s house. She looked at it and saw that there were air conditioning units and water pipes outside. If she jumped onto the air conditioner and went down the water pipe all the way, I wonder if she could escape from the sky? Gu Hanzhou now how, she does not know, she must go to see, also can''t let him worry about himself. She gritted her teeth and ignored Ji Jingan outside. Ji Jingan did not wait for her voice, thought she was still sad and painful, some clumsy comfort. Xu yinuan looked outside, the iron door was wide open, and there was no one on the lawn. He jumped down and ran away again. He should be unaware. She gritted her teeth, turned over from the balcony, and tried hard to reach for the air conditioner. It''s a little far. If you jump, you have a chance, but if you can''t jump well and fall downOn the second floor, there''s a lawn under it. It''s not going to die. It won''t be a hapless hemiplegia? She took a deep breath and cheered herself on. Just at this time, outside the door, Ji Yang carried the fruit and said, "how is your sister?" "Nothing happened. I''m still angry with my aunt." "It''s a family. There''s no overnight feud. I''ll try to persuade them. I''ll open the door. Your aunt won''t do anything to me "Dad, you''re scared to death of your aunt." "But I love this little niece more. Your aunt has never married and had children all her life. There are only three boys in the family. The third sister suffered from her childhood. When something happened, we couldn''t help. She still left a daughter, so we should take good care of it. " Season Yang is in a heavy mood, you you said, and then opened the door, just to see the edge of the balcony Xu Yi warm. "Yinuan, what are you doing?" Ji Jingan first reaction over, said in a hurry. Xu yinuan didn''t expect that they even came in. They were scared to death. Their bodies trembled and their feet were empty. The whole person swayed around the edge of the balcony. Fortunately, she grabbed the railing in a hurry and didn''t fall down. His back was in a cold sweat. "What are you doing? Don''t hurry down. If you fall down, how can I tell your mother? " Jiyang said in a hurry. "I''m not the Ji family." "This is not the time to talk about it." "Let me go." "My child, you are only 19 years old. In my opinion, you are a puppy love. Puppy love will not have good results, you want to open up, find other good men, can''t you? " "I''m not a child anymore. In half a year, I''ll be legally married. I am Gu Hanzhou''s wife, which will not change the fact. " She said stubbornly. "You..." Ji Yang was speechless, but Xu Yi''s warm and cold voice stopped him subconsciously. "Don''t come here, or I''ll jump down." "Good, good, I will not go, you come back obediently, I will tell you leisurely pain, OK? Don''t you really want to know why she stopped you from being with Gu Hanzhou? " Chapter 530 "Did you mean to deceive me into going down there?" Xu yinuan keeps alert and says worried. Ji Yang couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "child, I don''t cheat you, you come back. Jingan, you go out, too. I have something to say to her alone "Yes." Ji Jingan retreated. Xu yinuan strides over with suspicion, and Jiyang immediately comes forward to help her, for fear that she will have something wrong. Finally, Xu Yi falls on the ground steadily. Ji Yang doesn''t know whether he is excited or angry. He raises his hand high and wants to hit her, which makes her close her eyes immediately. But for a long time, the expected pain did not come. She opened her eyes, saw Jiyang decadent to take back his arms, trembling to sit down in front of the sofa, a sigh, said: "children, you come, some roads really want you to choose, we can not twist." "After her parents divorced, Sanmei left with her mother. After her mother died, her father wanted to bring her back, but she didn''t want her to fall in love with a gangster. Her father wanted to bring her back, but she refused. As a result, when the three sisters'' family had an accident, we knew it clearly but could not do anything about it. " "The Ji family is really brilliant, but However, they are covetous by people. Too many people stare at them, and their actions are limited. Once you get involved with the underworld and get bitten back, it will be doomed. Father can''t make fun of the lives of such a large family, but can only bear not to fight. Finally The third sister''s family is missing. In fact, I can probably guess that it''s more or less ominous. " "Leisurely tried to persuade her, but failed. For three younger sister''s matter, she has always been bitter, that if the original strong point, bring her back, may be able to rewrite the ending. She has been missing for half a year, and there are rumors from the outside world. In fact, we don''t know what happened in this half year. " "After I came back, I changed my temperament and took charge of the family affairs. I was really strong and merciless. But the starting point of everything is for the family. She''s making herself strong so she won''t let her family get into trouble. She is the same to you. If you find someone else, she is not afraid, but it is Gu Hanzhou Jiyang said earnestly: "Gu Hanzhou has a big brother named Gu Che. His ex-wife is a person in the high-level. He has made a lot of convenience, hasn''t he? But after Gu Che''s accident, Luo''s family was unable to protect themselves, which is the end of the involvement of the body. If you insist on staying with Gu Hanzhou, once Gu Hanzhou goes wrong, the Ji family will not save you, and even stand by coldly. " "That''s why she stopped you, understand?" After hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently. It turns out that It''s because of this. Aunt leiran was afraid that things would come to the worst and she could not save herself, just like watching her mother leave. She didn''t want Xu yinuan to do the same, but she didn''t want to. She was afraid of being powerless again and could only watch. She was just clumsy in her own way to protect her family. No wonder No wonder I''ve tried so hard to stop myself. "Where''s aunt leiran?" "She has a persistent illness and headache. She is resting in her room now. If she knew you were doing such a dangerous thing, her headache would be even worse. " "May I go and see her? I want to talk to her? " "It''s hard for you to persuade her. Although she is in her forties these years, she is still as unreasonable as a child. She never listens to other people''s words. " Ji Yang shook his head and waved his hands repeatedly, indicating that this method could not work. "Auntie, why is it like this?" "Hurt a son of a bitch." "So Auntie never married?" "Well, we are anxious in our hearts, but we dare not say anything more. She can''t go out without mentioning it. No one has the ability to help her. Can you just listen to aunts and uncles? Stay at Ji''s and we''ll protect you. " "I want to be with Gu Hanzhou. I love him." "You know what you love or not. Did the boy curse you, or did you use sweet words and sugar coated bullets? " "He is really good to me. He is very patient. He loves me and allows me to be lawless." When Xu yinuan mentioned Gu Hanzhou, his eyes were bright and shining. Season Yang mercilessly frowns, see the appearance in the heart to shout not good. "Girl, you are smeared with poison deeply by him!" "I''m willing to. He ate junk food with me, but he didn''t tell me when he was hospitalized. He can tell others to buy food for me, but he will wait in line for a long time to buy fried buns for me. I walk tired, he will carry me up the slope, a long road will not cry tired. When eating, he never listens to his chopsticks and always puts them in my bowl. " "He knows what kind of shoes I wear, what kind of clothes are suitable for me, what kind of skin care products and cosmetics I wear. He knew that I could eat and always had snacks at home. Knowing that I was reluctant to spend money, he tried to save money for me so that I could be satisfied. Knowing that I am young, I never force me to finish my studies well. ""I don''t think anyone will spoil me so much." "I don''t think anyone will indulge me in lawlessness like him." "He is my family, my love, my partner and my teacher. Without him, without me. " "I know my aunt is helpless, and you are also very miserable and helpless. It''s hard to see your relatives suffer. But I think My mother must believe that the man she chooses can protect her "But she made a mistake." "I also want to take this move, I believe in Gu Hanzhou." "Why are you so stupid that you can''t listen to advice?" Ji Yang has no choice but to shake his head and sighs. "I know you are for my good, but I want to go my own way. I wrongly blame you, I said a lot of bad things, I hope you can forgive me. Do you still think of me as a niece? " "Of course, you are the only female doll of the Ji family." "May I call you uncle, then?" "I wish you would call me uncle." Ji Yang says excitedly, so old person, orbit unexpectedly warm. He was very different from the third runner up. He was a little fat, wearing a suit, and his white shirt was bulging like a watermelon. He looked good, but his eyes flashed with wisdom. The candidate''s ability should not be underestimated. The second uncle, like a businessman, has a shrewd mind. But there is no doubt that they are sincere to themselves. It''s her fault with them. "Uncle, will you take me out?" Xu yinuan begged. Chapter 531 "You bad girl, how can you make this villain for me? No, I''m going to look at the papers. " Jiyang can''t make the decision. He is afraid that he will fight with him. "Uncle!" Xu Yi warm shouts several times, but the season Yang head also did not return. Not only that, but also makes the balcony crazy. At the speed of 10 minutes, the construction team came and installed a simple railing for the balcony. Xu yinuan wants to cry without tears, so he can only sit there. After a while, the second runner up came and brought her delicious food. Xu yinuan is really hungry, eating dried fruit while chatting with him. "What shall I call you? Second uncle? " "That''s a good call, uncle. I''ll buy you something delicious. What do you like? Jewelry, perfume or lipstick, or beautiful clothes, shoes and bags? My uncle made so much money, and there was no little princess. There was only a rough man''s son in the family. It was really not good. After that, you''ll be responsible for helping my uncle spend money, OK "Uncle, I don''t want anything now. Can you let me out?" "Well You know your aunt''s temper will kill me The second runner up repeatedly waved his hands, and shivered at the thought of Ji Youran''s violent temper. They have been scared to the bone after years of squeezing. "Uncle, please help me!" "No, no, I still have a contract to sign. I''ll go first. I''ll see you next time and bring you something else." He left in dismay. Xu yinuan sits on the bed frustrated, in the heart is irritable. Just then, someone knocked on the door, and she responded feebly, "who is it?" "It''s me, Ji Jingan." As the voice dropped, he opened the door and went to the dejected Xu yinuan. "What do you want from me?" "I''ll see you off and find Gu Hanzhou." "Really?" Xu Yi warms his eyes and looks at him in shock. Ji Jingan nods, also has no nonsense, took her hand to rush out. The car was already ready downstairs. She successfully got on the bus, and the car smoothly left the gate of Ji''s house. Meanwhile, Ji Youran stands on the balcony of the top floor and sees this scene. A tight finger, holding some pain. The hot black tea in the cup spilled out and burned the back of the hand. "Sister, you''re here. I''m still looking for you." "Who gave Jing An courage?" "Let the child go, it will not stop." Ji Yang said helplessly. "You didn''t try to tie her around. How do you know you can''t stop her? At the beginning, if I were more persistent, no matter 37-21, bring Ruo Nian back, she might still be alive. It is because of your inaction that there will be tragedy! " Ji Youran''s mood is suddenly excited and her eyes are scarlet. She got up to chase out, but was stopped by Ji Yang. "Sister The child told me a lot. She recognized Gu Hanzhou and was willing to share the honor and life and death with him. Children have children''s road. If years have years, you also have your way. Are you not tired of taking care of your family these years? " "No, I''m not tired at all. I just want you to live well. My relatives don''t leave me. I want to protect the Ji family. Am I wrong? " "You''re right. You''re just too hard." Jiyang will hold her in his arms, she is still struggling. Finally, I buried myself in the pain. The season leiran is too strong, so that the mood burst out, more embarrassed. She is really over 40 years old. She is a strong woman. She is used to carrying everything by herself. No matter how strong the camel is, the two peaks will be crushed. "Ah Jun and I think it''s useless for you to be like this. All the men in Ji''s family don''t have any. You need a woman to protect you! You should be protected by your brothers. You haven''t been able to get married these years. In my brother''s heart, it''s a thorn in the throat. Do you know? " "That''s enough. Now it''s about Xu yinuan. Don''t get me involved. You''re changing the subject "Don''t you think it''s too hard for you to let her go out even though you can''t get out of it yourself? You''ve been trapped for 20 years, and she''s only in one of them. What qualifications do you have to educate the younger generation. I''m the big brother. I''m the head of the family. I''ll decide. Whether Xu yinuan wants to be a member of the Ji family or not, she will decide. " "In the future, even if she died for this man, it has nothing to do with our Ji family. She should be responsible for the way she chooses. We Will mourn, will bless, just can''t bear the mistake for her, understand? " "I''m right, I''m right! I''ve been right all these years! " Ji Youran shouts, beating Jiyang''s chest, as if to vent the grievances of these years. She''s right. She''s not in a whirlpool of emotions.I don''t want to be married and have children these years. She can''t make mistakes. Once she admits that she is wrong, it is tantamount to admitting that she has lost! ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan left the season home and rushed to the city hospital. Gu Hanzhou is not a big problem. He has a slight intracranial hemorrhage and falls into a coma. There are also many bruises and soft tissue damage on the body, which shows how many hands the bodyguards have laid. When she learned that he was all right, she was relieved that she was still alive and had no missing arm or broken leg. Ji Jing''an saw that she was relieved and could not help but say: "don''t you worry about yourself? Are you not afraid of your aunt''s revenge? " "I''m not afraid. Gu Hanzhou and I share weal and woe together. No matter what happens, we will bear it together." "You''re making my aunt soft." "I do this Is it immoral? " Xu yinuan said with some sadness. Ji Youran valued himself so much that he tried his best to make up for his mistakes. She loves her home and loves her dog, and she won''t hurt Gu Hanzhou. She''s afraid it will hurt her. However, it was not her fault at all. Everyone had his own decision and had to bear the consequences. She thought that her mother did not regret, nor did she. She is not Xu''s family. She feels much better without the blood of Xu Yecheng. But I still thank the Xu family for bringing up myself, and I have done my utmost to the Xu family. "I don''t know." Ji Jingan shrugged at a loss: "my aunt looks very strong, but in fact, she is very fragile. Although she is more than 40 years old, in my opinion, women need to be coaxed no matter how old they are. My aunt also needs to be coaxed, but that person didn''t show up. " "Well, I won''t disturb you. I''m going back." "I''ve got you in trouble, haven''t I?" "It''s a family. You''re welcome." Ji Jingan smile, touched her head, let her not on the heart. "From now on, you will be the little princess of our Ji family. I am your brother. If you have any request, please send me as long as I can. I''m a brother for the first time. If there''s anything wrong with me, please forgive me. " Chapter 532 "That''s not the first time I''ve been a sister. Yan Nuo is also my brother. But I''ve never been a member of the Ji family, and I''ll try to be your sister. " "You don''t need to do anything well. It''s the elder brother who loves the younger sister. You have three brothers, two uncles and one aunt. If Gu Hanzhou has an accident, implicating you, and the Ji family can''t help you, don''t hate the Ji family. It''s not that we are cruel, but we can''t do anything about it. " "You know that, too?" Xu yinuan is a little surprised. "I know my aunt''s heart best. Do you believe it?" He smiles, with a gentle brow. "Letter." The initial trust between brother and sister was thus established. "Then I won''t be punished when I go back. What about mobile phone? I''ll save a number. " Xu yinuan hands over his mobile phone. He enters the phone number. The note is Jing''an brother. "Call me if you need something." "All right, brother." Xu Yi called out warmly and sweetly. Blood relationship is really a magic connection. She and Yan Nuo more or less still have some kind of polite and outsider, but for Ji Jing''an, there is no sense of these points. After Ji Jingan left, the ward fell into silence. She stood in front of the hospital bed, holding Gu Hanzhou''s hand tightly. The corners of his mouth were red, swollen and bruised, and his forehead was broken and covered with gauze. She looked heartbroken, because of her just implicated him so. Her small hand gently stroked in his wound, as if happened to himself, but also faint pain. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. It turns out There will be so much pressure to have such a revered identity. I don''t want to do anything fierce Xu Yi warm, I just want to go back to the beginning, be sheltered by you, don''t worry, how good is that? " She really likes to have family and to be protected by them. But She can also feel their helplessness, because she chose Gu Hanzhou without hesitation. The more you get, the more pain you will lose. She is afraid that her life is perfect and her family, love and friendship will be perfect. But when she suddenly loses one day, she will be in pain again and again. It''s hard for her to think of it. She heaved a heavy breath and leaned against his arm, closing her eyes in pain. A line of clear tears, silent rolling. She stayed for a long time, exhausted. Finally, I fell asleep. Gu Hanzhou did not coma how long to wake up, the first reaction is to find Xu yinuan. But as soon as I got up, I felt someone holding his hand. The temperature feels so familiar. It''s Xu yinuan. At that instant, the heart returned to the pit. He slightly sidelong, see the bed of Xu Yi warm, mouth subconsciously hook up a radian, satisfied. She''s still around, and it''s a great feeling. He reached out and gently stirred her broken hair. She may feel a little uncomfortable, lovely wrinkled nose. He looked at the small face, which was as big as the palm of his hand. It''s not even, and it''s perfectly inlaid. The skin can be broken by blowing, and there is a little baby fat on the cheek. If you really are an enamel doll, you will worry if you touch it. While he was enjoying it carefully, the mobile phone suddenly rang, which was an unfamiliar number. After he answered, he was silent for a long time, and finally opened his mouth. "I''m Ji Youran." "Hello, Miss Ji." "I''m yinuan''s aunt. Do you still come according to your seniority?" Gu Hanzhou Wen speech slightly surprised: "you are recognized me?" "No, I was defeated by her. She didn''t convince me, but she forced me to admit you. This is the way she chose. If anything goes wrong with her family, the Ji family will not help her. " "If you''re really together, you need to understand that she doesn''t have a real family to help you. If you''ve committed a crime, we''ll never forgive you. She accompany you on this road, very lonely and very hard. So you have to promise me to treat her well. " "I will. I will see her more than my life." "In fact, I don''t believe men''s words, but this time I would like to believe that, because I really hope you can take good care of her. She is a poor child. Treat her well. If she makes any mistakes, I''ll let you all take care of your family and bury her with her! " The last sentence, cool swish, in line with the consistent style of season leisurely. "Yes." "Well, you can get out of here." "Goodbye." Gu Hanzhou has some helplessness. Other people speak ill of him, and he has to be polite because she is Xu yinuan''s elder.He hung up the phone, looking at Xu Yi''s warm face, eyes gentle for a moment. Silly girl Is it not afraid to lose money if you follow him for a lifetime? This is clearly a desperate situation, and there is no way out for myself. He got up and gently picked her up and let her sleep beside him. She opened her eyes vaguely, unable to tell whether it was in a dream or in reality. I only know her face. "Gu Laosan..." She mumbled to herself. "I''m here." Just two words, let her heart are hard a soft, feel chest extra powerful. She greedily into his arms, very consciously adjust a comfortable position, nest sleep. "Sorry, Gu Laosan I''ll be good in the future and won''t cause you any trouble. " Gu Hanzhou heard this, some heartache. It''s not the girl''s fault at all. Why should she worry about it? He gently dropped a kiss between her forehead, warm voice said: "silly girl, blame me bad, can''t give the Ji family a sense of security. If you can I choose to quit. I don''t want anything. I just want you. " ¡­¡­ Wen Yiqing received a call from Gu Hanzhou, who briefly indicated the intention of the call. Wen Yiqing was shocked and stammered. "You are really Did you really give up? For your second brother''s affairs, completely relieved, really not clinging to the past? " "I think the second brother saved me, and I hope I can live well. I decided to give up. If we went deep into the affairs of that year, we would lose both sides. If we could not know whether we were alive or dead, I would like to leave all my life to Xu yinuan "I am not afraid of life and death But I want to live well for a person and do something more meaningful. " "I understand what you said, and I have said it to you before. Really should not be too persistent, I I''m going to go back and worship his grave. I''m afraid I''ll think about it again. His dead soul can''t be reincarnated. I dreamt of him the night before yesterday. He didn''t talk to me. He was quiet "I''m thinking, is my missing too deep, implicated him not to reincarnate." "This time, I put it down. Gu Changning is dead, really dead, we all have to live well. People want to survive for the living, not for the dead, right? " Wen Yiqing tried to bear the heartache and summoned up the courage to say. She persisted for so many years and refused to believe that Gu Changning was dead. But now She gave up. What is the use of obsession too painful? Chapter 533 "Well, I''ll wait for you in DIDU." Gu Hanzhou deep spit out these words, heard the sobbing voice of Wen Yiqing over there. Parting in life and death is the most painful for the living. Finally, the phone hung up and the ward was calm again. He held the little girl contentedly and felt as if he owned the whole world. It turns out that It''s so good to let go of all the hatred and live a good life with her. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan didn''t wake up until nine o''clock in the evening and found himself very surprised in bed. She was just getting ready, but the big hands around her waist folded up a little and held her tightly. Between the breath, is the familiar breath. Gu Hanzhou "You Are you awake? You picked me up? Are you feeling better? Is it painful? " "Which one do you want me to answer first He slowly opened his eyes, Phoenix eyes clear, did not just wake up confused. Deep inside, just like the endless night sky, small self reflected in it, as if it is possible to inhale at any time. She turned to his eyes and her heart trembled slightly. It''s throbbing. "If you''re OK." Thousands of words choked in the throat, and finally only these five words. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK. She was already very satisfied. She got into his arms and held him tight. So much happened on that day that she felt as if it had been a century. I met Ji Jing''an in the morning. At noon, they had a competition. Then she learned that she was the child of the Ji family and was forced to be separated. But at the end of the day, they still held each other tightly. That''s enough. Gu Hanzhou felt the shudder of her small body, and her heart was hard and soft. She must be very scared today. "Sorry to worry you." He said softly, his big hand through her hair and gently stroking her head. He''s patient, as if he''s dealing with children. "Tired? Go to bed early. I''ll take you back to Ji''s house tomorrow. " "Go back to what?" "You can be with me, or you can have your own family. I will not let you be wronged, I always want your family to recognize me "In fact Don''t do that. I''m with you. It''s my choice. I can take the consequences for it. " "Don''t talk nonsense in front of your man. When will I ask you to bear the consequences for me. You just need to hide behind me "Gu Hanzhou You are too autocratic. " "Well, I only do that to you. Sleep. I''m tired and want to hold you "I see." She nodded in his arms and slept soundly. The next day, they cleaned up and went to Ji''s house, but Ji Youran had an order. Xu yinuan could enter the gate of Ji''s house, but Gu Hanzhou could not. Xu yinuan hears the servant''s message, and his heart aches slightly. It''s really bad to have family but not get along well. But since she has made a choice, she has to bear all the consequences. She clenched Gu Hanzhou''s hand, and a thin layer of sweat came from the palm: "let''s go back, here It''s not my home. You gave me my home. Shall we go back? " "If you leave like this, I don''t think you will be happy with me." Gu Hanzhou held her hand with his back hand and held it tightly, as if to give her strength. He dials the phone of Ji Youran, and the other party hesitates for a long time, and then reluctantly answers. "What else do you want to be beaten up for?" "I want to tell you that my family will never become the enemy of others. I will stop and stay in the imperial capital, and will not provoke some irrelevant people. I''m not going to let myself get into a crisis, and I won''t let her get hurt at the top. In this way, the Ji family won''t have a dilemma any more? " Ji Youran hears the speech and falls into silence. It is obvious that Gu Hanzhou has made such a decision. Gu Hanzhou also understands why Ji Youran opposes him and Xu yinuan so much. It is just that he is afraid that when Gu''s family is doomed, Xu yiwarm will be implicated, but Ji''s family can''t help him. He was a shrewd businessman, playing with politics and knowing the law of the jungle. In the business Kingdom, Gu Jia is the best. In that high-rise building, Jijia is absolutely the leader. All are the existence of being covetous by people, a little careless, doomed. It is not necessarily right to join forces, but to move the whole body. He now clearly knows what he wants, he can not want the whole world, but can not do not want to be warm."Well, you convinced me. Big brother, let them in. " Season leisurely hang up the phone, Jiyang personally go out to meet, see Xu Yi warm that moment excited. "Good boy, you are back at last. My uncle thought he would never see you again." "Uncle." All of a sudden, she was concerned by her blood relatives. She was like a clumsy child, at a loss. "And your second uncle. Come in quickly. I told the kitchen to prepare lunch. It''s all in the hall, but I''m sure it''s all right Xu yinuan is surrounded by people and goes in. The two uncles don''t have a few words to say, so they ask Ji Jingan and Ji Xiu to take her around and get familiar with the family. "Then you..." She looked at Gu Hanzhou and felt uneasy. He smile, let him rest assured: "always want to see parents, you go, I will be OK." "Two uncles, don''t be too hard on Hanzhou. He still has injuries." "How can you help him speak before you go through the door?" The second runner up said helplessly. "Women can''t be left behind." Ji Yang also said with emotion. Xu yinuan was a little embarrassed, blushed, and walked away in gray. As soon as she left, Gu Hanzhou was taken to the study, where three sessions were held. Ji leiran sits on the sofa, Jiyang second runner up stands behind, the position of the Ji family can be seen all of a sudden. "What did you mean on the phone before?" Ji Youran still doesn''t believe it. After all, Gu Hanzhou has been persistent for so many years in order to revenge. How can he give up and give up? "The death of my second brother really makes me feel very sorry, but Five years later, I also understand that there is something more important than revenge. If I can''t protect the woman I love the most, I''ll be depressed even if I succeed in revenge. " "Before Xu yinuan appeared, what kept me going was revenge for my second brother, but now It is Xu yinuan who supports me to go down. " "Which is more important, I think I still understand." "But you have to understand that there is no turning back. Even if you want to quit, Kettering may not think so." "Then I I can''t help but do my best. " "So, are you talking nonsense to me?" Chapter 534 Ji leiran patted the table heavily: "you still can''t guarantee Xu yinuan''s life safety! The more enemies you have, the more powerful they will be, and her life will be in jeopardy. What promise can you give me to protect her, even better than the protection given by the Ji family? " "My life." Gu Hanzhou''s thin lips open, short three words, sonorous, landing sound, beating in the heart of the three brothers and sisters of the Ji family. Jiyang and the second runner up are men, the most profound feelings. A man falls in love with a woman and surpasses his own life. No one can imagine how deep he loves. They looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes. "Do you think I''ll believe men?" Ji Youran clenched his fist. "I guess you must have been hurt by love. You can not believe it. Only Xu yinuan believes in me, and I believe in myself." "You..." When Ji Youran heard this, her face turned red with anger. Ji Yang quickly comforted: "sister, you are too excited." "What do you say?" "Help them, don''t you think we can break them up?" When Ji Youran heard this, she bit her silver teeth and wanted to retort, but she didn''t make any sound for a long time. Because she didn''t know how to break them up. "Gu Hanzhou, you can be warm with Yi, but If you have killed yinuan and you are still alive, I will definitely take your life and take care of your whole family to be buried with you! " Season leiran maliciously said, this is not to play jokes, but to do what you say. "Good." Gu responded without hesitation. "Well, yinuan is officially bringing her boyfriend back. After a while, you aunt can''t look so ugly. If you put a mask here and rest, we''ll take the boy down so that you don''t look bored. " The second runner up is more able to say scene words, do business, the mouth is very sweet. A few words appease Ji Youran, and then he takes Gu Hanzhou away. Ji Yang and the second runner up, one left and one right holding Gu Hanzhou, walked and asked: "you didn''t bully my family yinuan. She is only 19 years old and is still a child. You beast should have done nothing bad?" "For example?" Gu Hanzhou asked knowingly. "Are you kidding me? What do I ask you don''t know? Where have you come from? " "Do the elders have to ask questions about such private matters as the younger generation?" "If my niece found a young man in her early twenties, there would be no problem for them to develop freely. The key is that you are old and big. Who knows if you are a beast? If you lie, I can see it. "Jiyang said fiercely. "Hand in hand." "Tolerable." "Hugged." "This It can be tolerated. " "Kiss." "You You beast... " Ji Yang is a little excited. "Elder brother, it''s reasonable to be patient." "I''m sleeping with you." "Shit, this can''t be tolerated! Big brother, beat him The second runner up was out of control. Two people rub hands, about to start fighting, Gu Hanzhou unhurriedly said: "two people sleep in a bed, embrace and sleep, that''s all." "This What do you mean? " "That is to say, I have been sleeping with her for a year and a half, and nothing has happened. Except for the last step, the rest seemed to have been done. Are you satisfied with this answer? " "You boy Is there no problem? " Two people''s eyes together fell on a certain place, with inquiry and doubt. Gu Hanzhou felt all his hair on his head and covered it subconsciously. He said, "I''m very normal, but she''s too small." "You will also find out in your conscience that your old cow has eaten the tender grass?" "Am I old?" Gu Hanzhou said gloomily. At the age of 29, he has made great achievements in his career. Many people envy him. But now But I was called an old cow! "It''s embarrassing at your age. You''re less than you are and more than you are." This is Gu Hanzhou''s pain. His current state is indeed like this. Since he was warm with Xu Yi, his seniority Not inside or outside. "Do you have anything else to ask?" Gu Hanzhou said helplessly that his wife''s family was too strong. "It''s nothing. It''s useless to ask more questions. Our precious niece will take a fancy to you. What can we do. You can''t bully my family, or I''ll make you suffer. " Gu Hanzhou touched his nose, some of them could not laugh or cry. He had been threatened several times.And now -- Ji Jingan and Ji Xiu take her around. You can see downstairs upstairs, and you can see the backyard in the front hall. She noticed that Ji Jingan was not able to walk, so she knew that he must have been punished. But this way, Ji Jingan is smiling, let her feel more warm. He didn''t mention a word, but he was afraid that she was worried. Three people in the backyard in the sun, the winter sun is precious. "I can''t believe I have a sister." Ji Xiu said with some emotion. "I didn''t expect that the Ji family still has the apple of her eye." Ji Jingan smiles and hands the cut apple to Xu yinuan. "Thank you, second brother." "In the future, there will be a lot of excitement at home. My father and uncle don''t like to come back because of my aunt''s jurisdiction. Now that you are in the imperial capital, they are reluctant to leave. It''s a happy year to finally have a reunion this year. " "Will I come here for the Spring Festival this year?" "Sure. Do you think uncle and aunt will let you go?" Season repair should say. When Xu yinuan heard this, his face was stiff, but he was still afraid. Ji Jingan is relieved to let her not be nervous. There are still several months to go before the lunar new year. The family can cultivate feelings together. After a few people chatting for a while, Ji Jingan was taken away by Ji Xiu, who must have something to say. This topic must be about Gu Wei. Sure enough, he pinched it for a while, and then said with some embarrassment: "Yi Nuan, you and Wei are good friends. You must know what she thinks in her heart, right? Does she really not like me at all and doesn''t want to marry me? " "In fact You should know, too, don''t you? You should know her and Li Xun''s past. " "But she has forgotten, ah, forgotten so thoroughly, isn''t it a sign from heaven? Tell her to come back, is it giving her and me a chance? " Ji Xiu said in a hurry. He always felt that God was helping him, but after so long, the relationship between him and Gu Wei still did not make any progress. They are friends, superiors and subordinates, and comrades in arms. It''s just not a couple. She respects herself and occasionally meets like friends, but she is always polite. His gifts are occasionally accepted, but they are also rejected with righteous words. They are more polite and never in arrears. She''s crisp and she never dribbles. That''s why he''s panicked. Since his aunt urged her to get married last time, Gu Wei has returned to his old home, but he has not come out and has not heard from him. If you expect it well, she must be running away. "She told me that her heart was empty. Perhaps when she is too free to let others go, she has indeed forgotten her strict discipline and her heart has forgotten the ability of her lover Xu yinuan''s words can be described as a slap in the head, which wakes up Ji Xiu''s self deception. Chapter 535 She did forget the strict training. Heart, also forget the ability of love. A strict training, take too much too much. "Are you persuading me to give up?" "I don''t know. Emotional things can''t be talked about by others. Only myself can make it clear." She shrugged innocently. She couldn''t help her. She didn''t know what she should do for him. Help him pursue Gu Wei. She is afraid that she can''t do it. "I''ll think about it myself." "Then I won''t disturb you." Xu is very interested in leaving. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the season leisurely came to the basement, in a bad mood, always want to find a vent. And she was more upset with Fu Xicheng than with Hanzhou. After beating Fu Xi Cheng hard, she was also very tired and sweating. Finally, I sat on the chair panting and gasping. Fu Xicheng took a cold breath of pain, and obviously felt that she was fighting fiercely this time, as if to kill himself. "You''re angry." "Yes." "Angry who?" "Qi Xu means warm, gas Gu Hanzhou, also angry you." "Tell me, can''t I be beaten this time?" Fu Xicheng said helplessly. "Jingyao and yinuan are sisters, and Fu nursery rhyme is my granddaughter. I can recognize Xu yinuan, but I can''t recognize Fu nursery rhymes. Because she has a father like you. The Ji family can''t get involved with the underworld, so what I can''t protect most is Fu nursery rhyme! So do you think I''m angry? " Season leisurely angry said. "It''s because you think you can protect everyone. In fact, they don''t need your protection. I can protect the rumor without your intervention. " "Tell me, what about Jingyao? Why did she die and where did the wolf go? Where on earth has that coward gone? " Season leisurely hoarse roar out, the basement even sent out the echo, sound tearing heart and lung. This words, let Fu Xicheng speechless. He stammered a dry lip, trying to say that Jingyao was not dead, she still stayed by his side, but he had not found a way to get her back. But I can''t say that. He closed his eyes in pain and said, "I don''t know." "I''ve guessed, too. How could you know where the wolf is? Fu''s nursery rhymes have nothing to do with my Ji family. Whether she is alive or dead, I will not interfere. This is her way, I can''t guard it, but if this child makes any mistakes, I will let you lose your life. The reason why I don''t kill you or revenge Jingyao is because of this child "Fu Xicheng, you can go away. Don''t fall into my hands in the future, or I will make you worse than death!" "Auntie, you are so fierce that you can''t get married." "Go away!" Ji you ran said with a short temper. She turned out of the basement, unable to calm down for a long time. As you get older, your emotions become more and more difficult to control. She had a bad headache and was in a small lump on the sofa. She had someone bring a sedative. Under the warm water, the mood slowly calms down. She was a little tired and took a nap on the sofa. Someone is coming towards him. "I''ve been looking for you." She opened her eyes vaguely and saw a familiar face, which had appeared countless times in her dream, but never had it been so real. "You Are you really looking for me? Or are you lying to me? Is that your trick? " Season leiran, hoarse voice, with endless bitterness. But her hand, which she wanted to touch, was helpless. He was so close, but he felt so far away that he could not touch it. She reached out and rolled down from the sofa. Pain, instantly let her awake. Ji Jingan also quickly stepped forward and helped her up. "Auntie, you''re dreaming again." "Is it you?" It was not the first time she had lost her manners in front of this nephew, but she was quite calm. He helped him back to the sofa. He also consciously kneaded her temples and said, "I and that man Is it really like that? You often mistake me for him. " "You''re more handsome than he was, much better than when he was young, when he was just a bum." Ji Youran''s voice was soft and soft, and said slowly. "But you have been thinking about him for so many years. If I can, I really want to catch him in front of you and let you down. " Ji Jingan some angry said.Although he was adopted by Longfang, most of the people who take care of themselves are aunts. Xu is because he is like that person. Ji Youran is more kind to him. Sometimes she didn''t hide her words. She also needed a vent to find a garbage can to vomit bitter water. Ji Youran smiles bitterly. "It''s been so many years since it happened that there''s nothing to talk about." "If you feel sad, don''t mention it. I''ll tell my aunt a joke." "Well, it''s hard for you to come back. Talk to me." She slowly closed her eyes, Ji Jingan said what, she did not hear clearly. On the contrary, the shadow in my mind is more and more clear and profound, as if it is deeply embedded in my mind, and I can''t pull it out. Over time, she sometimes wondered if she was hallucinating. Is it worth living alone for so many years? She doesn''t know. Feelings of this kind of thing, such as people drinking water, cold and warm self-awareness, is not worth it. ¡­¡­ At lunch, the atmosphere on the table is very depressing. Ji Youran sits in the first seat, followed by Jiyang second runner up. Xu yinuan is the youngest, naturally the last, along with Gu Hanzhou. In the restaurant of Nuo Da, only the sound of the collision of dishes and chopsticks is heard, which is depressing and frightening. On the table is really Xu yinuan''s favorite food, sweet and sour pork, shrimp with garlic, double cooked pork, pickled fish and so on. She felt embarrassed, and her appetite was not very good. She buried herself in picking up the rice. Just at this time, Ji Youran actually sandwiched a piece of spareribs. "Don''t you like them all? What''s more, if you can eat so much, how can you be restrained at home? " At home Is this really her home? She was a little bleary. At this time, Ji Jingan hit her arm, let her quickly come back to her. "What are you doing? Thank you very much." "Thank you, auntie." Xu yinuan was moved to say. "Well, this family has been serious for so many years, and it''s time to relax. You can drink, you can drink, you can talk loudly "Sister, you are finally enlightened. I have been addicted to wine for many years. Finally, I can eat and drink at a table!" The second runner up said gratefully, and immediately went to the wine cabinet and took out the good wine that he had treasured for many years. "Let''s have a good drink. Don''t be too formal when you eat at home." Everyone poured the wine, only Xu yinuan was holding the orange juice. When all the cups collide in one place, making a crisp sound, the restaurant seems to live in a moment. We talked freely, talked and laughed. Ji Youran had a tight face, but she also gradually showed a smile when she saw this scene. Xu yinuan gives Ji Youran a toast, and she drinks it all. Happy today, she drank a little more, and finally let Xu yinuan help her back to her room. "I''m not drunk. I''m awake. I''m just not so happy. I''m a little bit drunk." The season leisurely enunciates clearly, lean against the window edge, say word by word. "I know, but it hurts my stomach. I''ll bring you some wine soup in the kitchen. I''ll get a better sleep after drinking it." "Well, you may as well stay here with me." "Auntie, actually I want to ask you something." "Ask." "I remember an uncle asked me if I knew a man named Ruo Nian, and my mother''s name was Bai Ruo Nian. I wonder if it''s the same name. " Xu Yi warm asked suspiciously. Chapter 536 "Who asked you?" Ji Youran''s mood suddenly excited, suddenly got up, and tightly grasped Xu Yi''s warm hand. The strength is too big, pinch her palm very painful. "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?" Ji Youran knows that he has lost his temper and quickly releases his hand. She wiped the sweat from her palms and pretended to be calm and asked, "keep talking." "I don''t know what the man''s name is. He''s very old, in his forties. I''m not serious, but I feel good when chatting. He asked me if I knew a man named Ruo Nian, who said that he was in debt to pay back the money. I''m also struggling. The world should not be so small. Is it my mother? " "What''s more, you said that my mother knew people from the underworld, so she couldn''t go back to Ji''s house. That uncle is thin and tall, and doesn''t look like a gangster "Where did you see him and who did he contact?" "It''s in Yan family. He''s a good friend of my father." "Well, I see. What your mother is interested in is a powerful figure, missing for a long time, which is not comparable to that ruffian. You don''t have to pay attention to that slut. Sooner or later, that bitch will get his revenge "Does aunt know the uncle?" "Yes, there are still some problems." Ji Youran wine strength all sober up, hide under the quilt small hand, silent squeeze into a fist. Fingernails are deeply embedded in the flesh, and the pain is a bit deep in the heart. She knew the man was a gangster and had a deep connection with the black market. But she can not trace out the complete clue, Xu yinuan''s words can provide a big clue. Yan Jia. This time, she will find him and let him pay his debts! ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Gu Hanzhou took her back. Because she had drunk a little wine, she could not drive, so she had to let Ji''s driver take her back. Gu Hanzhou was a little bit perfused, his face turned red, his eyes closed tired, and he leaned faintly against her. She carefully patted him on the back, to see him drink so much is also very painful. Two uncles and two brothers, drinking together, even if he could drink any more, he couldn''t carry it. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. Just sleep." "I really don''t understand the etiquette of men''s wine table. Why do you have to drink so much wine?" "If I don''t drink them down, how can they be willing to let you marry me in the future?" "But you are too hard." Xu Yi warm heartache said. Gu Hanzhou is very busy at work and has a lot of social activities. It is Jiang Han who works for him as a full-time driver. This year, Jiang Han will go back to his hometown to get married and ask for leave for his honeymoon. Who will drive him. She took advantage of this winter vacation and got a driving license. In the future, when I go out, I don''t drink, and I can drive him. Gu Hanzhou slept in the car and got home much better. I didn''t expect that just a moment after I arrived, the phone rang at home. It was Gu Leiting. Gu Wei runs away. Ji Youran intends to get married. Gu Lei Ting agrees with both hands. He did not want his daughter to get married and fall into the whirlpool of feelings all his life. He was very satisfied with Ji Xiu, so he readily agreed. But when Gu Wei knew about it, he quarreled with him and even shut himself up in his room for a hunger strike. All of a sudden, she packed and even walked away today. The old man couldn''t find anyone. He called to ask if they had seen Gu Wei. But they didn''t see it either. Xu yinuan thinks of a person and immediately calls Ji Xiu. "Third brother, I ran away from home, do you know?" "Yes, I let her out." Ji Xiu said blandly: "she is with me now. She wants to ask Li Xun for a clear answer. You''re right. Her heart is empty. She doesn''t have the ability to love. She and I made a pact to find Li Xun to find the blank piece, and if she did, she would marry me "Now I''m going to see her off. " "Dr. Li Isn''t it a dangerous mission? Is it dangerous? " "Yes, but I have asked someone to take good care of her. It''s her choice. I can only help her get here. I''m at the airport. Let''s talk back. " Ji Xiu hung up the phone in a hurry, stopped steadily and looked at a beautiful woman who was thin and thin. She looked at him gratefully: "thank you." "Don''t thank me. I''m helping you and giving me one last chance. If you find Li Xun and continue with him, I will bless you. If you break the previous relationship, find your heart and be with me, it''s good for me "Well, I also want to know what I think in my heart. I think only strict training can give me the answer."Gu Wei nods hard, intending to face up to his lost feelings. And the most clear thing is strict training. But her first stop was to go to the former army and ask others how she and Li Xun spent these years. The next step is to go to vikra and find Li Xun. She opened the car door and was about to go down, but she didn''t want him to hold her hand tightly. The mouth says happily, but the body It''s honest. Gu Wei felt the warmth and strength of his big hand, and held himself tightly. It was so hard. It''s like trying my best to stay for myself. Her heart trembled and she tried to calm down. "Sorry, Ji Xiu If it goes on like this, we won''t have any results at all. " When Ji Xiu hears the speech, his fingers tremble fiercely and releases slowly. She didn''t dare to look back. She immediately opened the door and was about to go out. But behind him came Ji Xiu''s painful voice. "You know where vikira is, the border between the two countries, there are wars and riots. And outbreak of a rapid infection of the plague virus, if you are a little careless, you will die "I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry." "Is it that you won''t give up your heart even if I try to persuade you, or do you want to find him?" "Yes." Gu Wei bit his teeth and finally said firmly. "Well, I''ll give you one last assignment. I am at home on vacation for the past few months, you are my exclusive doctor, all your actions are subject to my instructions. You finish the last task, and I''ll let you go. " "What task?" She finally turned to look at him and asked in a hurry. When Ji Xiu sees her like this, her heart hurts. "The last task is..." His voice did not fall, the whole person came forward, big hands around her body, she tightly into the arms. The two warm bodies pressed together at once, and his thin lips pressed down. But There is no more transgressive behavior, just put away the cup after taking a tiny sip. Lips offset, there is a kind of unspeakable tenderness. Gu Wei doesn''t struggle. He is a gentleman. This kiss is just a dragonfly. She could feel his sadness, tiny, repressed. He was, after all, a soldier of iron. No matter how sad he was, he couldn''t show it. She had to be sorry. She even thought that if there was no strict training, she would fall in love with this man who only shed blood but did not shed tears. He is a hundred steel, but also for himself to become a soft. All women want men like this, right? But she just lost her heart and gave it to Li Xun. She couldn''t find it back. She couldn''t get through the heart Chapter 537 For a long time, he let go of her body, lowered his eyes, and did not look at her face. "Go, hurry up, or I''m afraid I can''t control it and want to stop you." Gu Wei gnaws her teeth without any hesitation. If she continues to procrastinate, it will hurt both of them. She got out of the car, took off her suitcase and rushed into the airport. Ji Xiu looked at her back as she left quickly, and her heart hurt hard. She is a straightforward girl. She doesn''t like muddling about anything, especially her feelings. Like is like, do not like, not give you a little chance. He thought, any man does not like to have sex with other girls. It seems that you can touch it, but it seems that you can''t get this kind of hazy feeling. But now, he is crazy and hopes Gu Wei can play with himself, so He can also deceive himself that he has an opportunity. He didn''t even see Li Xun''s face, so he declared failure. It''s really disgraceful. He waited at the gate of the airport for a long time, always expecting Gu to come out of it. She regretted that she would not go to Li Xun and would marry herself. In the mind repeatedly simulate the scene, but in the end it seems more ridiculous. He was about to call home when he received a call from Ji Youran. Gu Lei Ting must have found the Ji family. Answering the phone, he calmed down his mood and said faintly, "if my aunt wants to punish me, I''ll talk about it later when I go back." "Are you going to drink outside or at home? Although there are a lot of good wine at home, your father is there, and you may not enjoy it. " Season leisurely calm said. Ji Xiu is very surprised. His aunt wants him to indulge. Can he use wine to relieve his worries? "Aunt Are you still my aunt Shouldn''t he punish himself for leaking vikira''s information? "Of course I''m your aunt. I know you''re in a bad mood now. Go out and relax and come back. I''ll take care of it from your father''s side. He said you''re not promising, and your wife can fly away. " "I''m not in her heart." Ji Xiu said bitterly. "Then find a good one later. It''s OK for a man to get married at 30. Don''t be so stressed. After drinking, you can find a substitute driver to come back. Don''t tell me how to break the law. " "Aunt You seem to be a lot more enlightened. " "I''m sorry. I''ve been a strict aunt and a strict sister for 20 years. I''ll correct it slowly." "Aunt..." "I''m in my 40s and I''m growing up slowly. Is it a little late?" Ji you ran asked with a smile. "Auntie, it doesn''t matter which one of us is the best." "Well, come back early in the evening." Ji you ran warm voice said, and then hung up the phone. She didn''t adapt to her sudden change, but It''s going to get better and better. ¡­¡­ In the evening, someone rang the villa doorbell. Uncle an opened the door and looked at the man at the door. He asked in doubt, "this gentleman is..." "I''m Xu yinuan''s friend. My daughter lives here temporarily. I''ll take her back now." "Just a moment. I''ll ask." Soon uncle Ann came back, opened the iron door and led him into the house. Rumor saw that Fu Xicheng immediately rushed forward and jumped into his arms. Xu yinuan stood aside, obviously felt his face was ugly for a moment, his eyebrows were tightly frowned, and there were leaping blue tendons on his forehead, and his cold sweat was all soaked out. He was hurt and still in pain, but he tried to bear it, pretended nothing, stroked the rumor''s head and said gently, "have you listened to Mommy''s words in these years when daddy is away?" "Listen to me, but Mommy is busy too. I''ve been running out these two days." "She went to see daddy, so she didn''t take good care of you. You get in the car first, and I have something to say to your mother "You have to wait a moment. I have something to say to Mommy. Mine is also a whisper "Little girl, do you still have a whisper?" Fu nursery rhyme mysterious smile, from his arms down, toward Xu Yi warm walk. She took Xu Yi to a corner and said, "Mommy, I know your secret." "You know my secret?" Xu Yi warm some doubts, puzzled at her. "You and that sleeping uncle are actually lovers, aren''t you? You''re not my mom. You''re just like my mom "You How do you know that? " "I''m not a fool. When you are with that uncle, you often look at each other. My parents are like this. I''m so smart. Of course I can see it. I also know that the reason why you united with daddy to cheat me is for my good. I''m really happy during this period. I really treat you as a mommy. Can I continue to call you like this"Yes, just be happy. They''re good and sensible. " "If daddy is in such a dilemma because I always want mommy, I''d better not. I love daddy very much and don''t want daddy to be embarrassed. Besides, now that I have you, I am very happy and satisfied "The whisper of the rumor has been finished. Goodbye." She stood on tiptoe and gave a soft kiss on Xu Yi''s warm cheek, and then left happily. "What did she say to you, so happy?" "It turns out that the rumor has long known that I am not her mother, and we two adults are so careful to cheat her." "Is it?" Fu Xicheng smell speech, the eye color is dim for a moment, there is a touch of complex and difficult to understand emotion. Then he laughed and said, "anyway, I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s like my business has pulled you into a whirlpool "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have found so many family members who cared about me. How on earth did you offend my aunt and arrest you? Are you all right after all this time? " "Maybe we''ll take Gu Hanzhou in next time." "What?" His voice was very low, and he seemed to be mumbling to himself. She did not hear clearly, but vaguely heard the three words Gu Hanzhou. She looked at Fu Xicheng suspiciously, he just waved his hand, indifferent smile. "It''s nothing. I''ll take a rumor to manleton for review. I won''t be in the capital for a while. Take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you when I''m free." "Then you should be safe and take good care of the rumors." Fu Xicheng smiles, nods and turns to leave. But do not want to just turn around, and then fold back, suddenly lunge forward, tightly embrace her body. She was startled and failed to respond. So, forget to push him away. He stroked her head and said softly, "wait for me, our family will be together." His voice was low and hoarse, hitting the soul. Xu yinuan suspected that he had heard something wrong. What does a family get together? "What do you mean?" "Nothing. Goodbye." He soon let go of her body, did not make any overstepping movement, turned to leave. When he arrived at the door, he looked back. Separated by space, four eyes meet. He saw Gu Hanzhou standing on the stairs. He picked up the corners of his mouth, took back his eyes leisurely and turned away. Xu yinuan also noticed that Gu Hanzhou had come, and his heart was trembling. He should not have misunderstood him. "Gu Laosan?" "He is Fu Xi Cheng." Gu Hanzhou quiet voice said, without a trace of emotion. Chapter 538 Men know men. He always felt that Fu Xi Cheng felt familiar to himself, as if he had never known him before. And the mysterious danger, let him feel the crisis. "Well, just I don''t know why he suddenly went mad and turned and gave me a hug. Usually, we are very regular I... " She tried to explain, but she felt she couldn''t explain it clearly. When she wanted to have her mouth all over her body, Gu Hanzhou said faintly: "nothing, I saw it. It was the guy who took the initiative to hold you. You didn''t respond. Don''t be nervous. I''m really careful, but even if I''m not happy, I''ll hold back myself "Really?" "What else to do, quarrel with you for such a trifle, make three rules with you, and order your friends to be free?" Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. "It seems that you haven''t officially said hello to Fu Xicheng, but he is not bad." "Some people are just superficial phenomena. Don''t trust others too easily. In the end, it''s their own who suffer. He''s dangerous. Be careful. " "I see. Aren''t you tired and have a rest? How did you wake up? " She digressed the subject. "The company had an emergency, so I got up and dealt with it." "I''m really busy. I''m hungry and want to eat dinner." "I''ll make it in the kitchen." Gu Hanzhou doting said, came forward to hold her hand and pulled her into his arms. He held it gently, his chest full. ¡­¡­ The next day, Wen Yiqing came back with Gu Gu. She went to pick up the plane with Gu Hanzhou and the old man. The old man never met his daughter-in-law, but he was very grateful that she gave birth to a daughter for his family. I also thank her for her dedication to Gu Changning over the years. Although the two did not get the certificate, but in their eyes, Wen Yiqing is already a member of the family. If something happens to her, the family will go all out. When Wen Yiqing saw Gu Leiting, his eyes were moist and he called for a father. When Gu Lei Ting heard this, he burst into tears. The party returned to the old house, had a rest after dinner, and then went to the cemetery. Xu yinuan did not come to worship Gu Changning, this is the first time. The cemetery is in the suburbs, sparsely populated, and still on the mountain. In winter, it is extremely desolate. God seemed to feel their sadness, and it began to rain from the beginning. Winter rain, freezing cold, even if holding an umbrella, wearing strict, but also can not resist the cold air flow from the gap in the clothes into the body. They picked up the steps, stepping on the green gray steps. Looking around, all are gray stone tablets, below are one by one passed away. Finally came to Gu Changning''s tombstone, Gu Changning and Gu Hanzhou are brothers, the outline is very similar. "Second brother, you see who came to see you." Gu Hanzhou''s voice was heavy and hoarse, and his words penetrated into Xu Yi''s warm eardrum, and his heart hurt slightly. He was very upset. She can feel it. He held her hand tightly. He could not help tightening his strength. He pinched her, but he didn''t find it. Wen Yiqing hears the speech and takes Gu Gu forward. That pair of gentle eyes, quietly staring at the black and white photos on the tombstone, this photo is still a few years ago. At that time, each other was young, but now he has settled here, but he seems to be old. "Changning, I came to see you, you Are you ok? " Wen Yiqing has been holding on, controlling his emotions, but as soon as he spoke, his voice was shaking, his eyes were moist, and his tears still couldn''t stop falling down, like a broken bead. After five years, I didn''t expect to give up. Believe he''s dead, believe he''ll never come back. "Dad, I am Gu Gu. Although you have never been with me, I know you love me very much. Mom and dad Gu take good care of me. Grandfather also loves me very much, I also like Italian warm! Uncle and Xiaobai are also very good to me, so Dad, don''t worry about me, Gu Gu is very good, very good... " Gu Gu touched the tombstone as if asking Gu Changning to be good. When Wen Yiqing saw this scene, he could not help crying. Finally, the rest of the people leave, giving their husband and wife a chance to be alone. When Xu yinuan accompanied Gu Hanzhou down the mountain, he suddenly felt that his huge body seemed to fall at any time. In fact He is also vulnerable. On the bus, the atmosphere in the carriage is very dignified. "Father Gu Are you heartache? Can Gu help you to rub it? " Gu Gu is very intimate to say, soft little hand put on Gu Hanzhou''s chest, gently press. Gu Hanzhou tried to smile and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine.""Yes, even if you press it, you can''t take care of it. I''ll give it to my grandfather." After that, she grabbed Xu Yi''s warm hand and put it on Gu Hanzhou''s chest. Then, she climbed to Gu Leiting''s arms and pressed his chest for his grandfather. Xu yinuan took his arm and asked carefully, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s been so many years and it''s time for the wound to heal. It''s enough to have you by my side. I''m satisfied "I''ll always be with you." "I believe it." He held her hand tightly, held her in his arms, and leaned against his shoulder. Because of this sentence, put down all hatred, he is willing. He can not revenge, not Gu''s group, not J.C Famous Lilu can give up, but only can''t let go is Xu Yi warm hand. Hold the hand of a son and grow old with him. That''s all. Now, on the mountain. Wen Yiqing is holding an umbrella and standing in front of the tombstone. There are thousands of words in his throat, but he can''t say a word. It seems that he is stuck in cotton wadding and is burning with pain. She blinked, and a hot tear fell. She dropped her eyes and did not dare to look at the photo and said, "Gu Changning, I decided to let you go. In my heart, you are dead This time, it''s really dead. It''s no use trying to force me to do it. " "My fate It''s time to end. I don''t want it. Gu Gu, I''ll bring it up. You don''t have to worry. Don''t feel sorry for me. I chose the road by myself. I have no regrets. " "Gu Changning We''re over, and we don''t want to continue with you in the next life. I loved you, that''s all. " She vomited a foul breath, wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, and turned away. Her pace is a bit awkward, slowly down the steps. Just then, she suddenly noticed something and quickly turned to look. But there are only long stone steps and dead tombstones behind. There are no living people. Hallucination? The corner of her mouth mocked herself and then went down the mountain. When her figure disappeared in the rain, a man in a black raincoat appeared quietly. The broad raincoat covered the figure and appearance, and no one could distinguish it. He decided to stand in the rain for a long time, like a ghost in general. Chapter 539 Wen Yiqing did not stay in the imperial capital for too long. He was ready to go back after three or five days. She also wanted to see Bai Huanhuan before she left. Unfortunately, she was arranged to go on a business trip and went to the following branch office and couldn''t be transferred back for a while. Wen Yan was supposed to come, but she didn''t have time, so she gave up. Two people are still very hard to talk about long-distance love, although bitter, but they are very good at making fun of it. After Wen Yiqing left, the emperor seemed to calm down. She went on to school and was occasionally called back to Ji''s house for dinner. After all, she has not been tied to her ancestral home. So the people of the Ji family especially love her and treat her well. She has been very satisfied. It doesn''t matter whether she wants the ceremony or not, as long as she and her family understand it. Soon came the final exam, and the results came out a week after the exam. The emperor did what she wanted. She finally got the first place in her class. There are times when stupid birds attack. She printed out her report card and was so happy that she ran back all the way to tell Gu Hanzhou the news. When he got home, Gu Hanzhou was reading the economic hot news on the sofa, drinking green tea, feeling like an old cadre. Fingers holding a corner of the magazine, slender as jade, the back of the hand on the meridians are very good-looking. She saw him reading a magazine, so quiet and serious, she was a little embarrassed to disturb. She slowed down and leaned against him. And Gu Hanzhou also took advantage of the situation and hugged her tightly. "Happy?" "Well, guess?" "Number one." He is not a rhetorical question at all, but a statement. "Can''t you pretend to guess? No surprise at all "That''s because I know you can do it. My little wife is the smartest and most capable." He put down the magazine, pinched her nose and pulled her upstairs. She noticed a mounted medal hanging on the wall of the stairway. [congratulations to Xu yinuan, who won the first prize in professional courses in the first semester of 2016-2017 academic year. In addition, with the development of morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor, and outstanding performance, this award is hereby awarded to you. ] when Xu yinuan saw this, he couldn''t close his mouth. "You How could you have this? " "I did it, and I made a banner to hang in the living room." "No! What a shame When she was a child, she also won a certificate, because when she saw other children take the certificate home, her parents would be very happy to reward them. Take them to dinner, go out to play, or give them a big hug and kiss. But every time she got home, she would be torn off by Xu Yingying. She said that Xu Yecheng didn''t like these things, and said that they were sent by the school for fun. A disgraceful thing will never turn over. Since then, even if she has won the certificate, she will hide from her family. Xu Yingying will often go through her room and schoolbag, and throw it in the garbage can with scorn after finding it. She remembers a place where she received a love letter in junior high school. She didn''t know who put it in her bag. As a result, she was searched by Xu YingYing and told Xu Yecheng that she was beaten for this. She said that she was as lewd as her mother. She knew how to make love at a young age. She would certainly seduce men and not take the right path. From then on, she no longer longed for these things. She doesn''t want awards, love letters, and family care and encouragement. However, Gu Hanzhou even prepared this for her. He really takes himself as his pride, even if she can''t understand what charm there is in her body, worthy of him. "Shame what, my wife is very powerful, should let them all envy me." "All right, all right." "In addition, in order to reward you, I decided to cook myself and make a celebration dinner for you. Whatever you want to eat, it''s not too late to study the menu. " "Good!" At noon, Gu Hanzhou prepared a rich lunch, and Xu yinuan ate to death. After eating, he took Gu Hanzhou to go shopping in the supermarket and have a good time. It''s been snowing these two days. The ground is covered with a thick layer, and it squeaks on it. Xu yinuan put his hand in Gu Hanzhou''s pocket and felt that it was not cold at all. His palms seemed to be hot all the time, holding a special sense of security. She told him that he wanted to learn the car plan, Gu Hanzhou nodded, learning early is good. "If I can''t take care of my wife after I get married, I can''t take care of you when I get married?" Gu Hanzhou laughs when he hears the speech. If Jiang Han is not convenient, there will be other secretaries driving.He never lacks drivers. But how could he refuse such a gracious invitation from his little wife? "How much do I have to pay you to be able to afford you?" "Do you still have money between me and you?" "Brothers have to settle accounts." "Well, you can give it to me. You have been raising me anyway." "Well Make a promise. " He hugged her and said with a smile, every word was warm. Xu yinuan suddenly heard the love words, his face slightly crimson, obviously lifted to. "Let''s go, let''s go. What a shame!" She walked quickly forward with her head closed. They came to the supermarket and bought a lot of things, all carried by Gu Hanzhou. It''s mostly her favorite. Sometimes I feel that everything extraordinary is brought by Gu Hanzhou, who brings his ordinary self to a very gorgeous world. She became a princess, with pumpkin cars, castles and crystal shoes. She also has a prince, who is very gentle. She didn''t know how other domineering president doted on his girlfriend. When she was with Gu Hanzhou, she sometimes forgot his identity. It felt like he was a normal person. He would take his hand to the supermarket to buy a dollar popsicle, an eight dollar ice cream, and sigh that the price has increased by one yuan. Will help her line up, buy fresh plum cake and Fried Bun. Will go with her to the vegetable market, also learned to pick vegetables to cook. Occasionally see street snacks, will also help her buy one to bring back. Now the villas are starting to order takeout, KFC McDonald''s pizza and so on. Every time the deliveryman stood outside the door shivering, it''s hard to believe that such a rich family still ate such low-cost fast food as fried chicken and hamburger. Gu Hanzhou spoiled himself as a child and went down from the altar. He lived a happy and ordinary life with her. She didn''t know if anyone else was like this. She could eat French food on the tall table, and also eat spicy strips for 50 cents. She only knows that her own Gu Hanzhou is unique. Whether a man loves you. Don''t listen to how many gorgeous words he said, but to see what he paid for you. If you meet a man who can talk and talk and is willing to pay for you. There seems to be no other way but to marry him! Chapter 540 "Gu Hanzhou, you are probably the most grounded president I have ever seen." "Don''t you like it? It can be tall in one second or grounded in one second. A second high cold, a second pet you bone. You like small fresh meat. My appearance is online. If you wear it a little younger, you can still kill it in seconds. If you like mature uncle, I''ll take the style of masculinity in suits and shoes. " "If you find me one, you can experience the charm of different boyfriends, won''t you?" "Good, good, so I made it! Change president, 666! " She took his arm, although she wore more in winter, he could still feel the soft radian when she was so pressed down. It seems that A little older. "You seem to be very diligent in drinking milk recently?" "Yes, because a lot of things have happened recently, and I have to prepare for exams, I drink hot milk every night, which is helpful to sleep." "Well, there''s growth in the rest of the world." Xu yinuan heard the ambiguous words and didn''t respond for a long time. It took a long time to understand. Her cheeks flushed in an instant, as if all the blood had rushed to her forehead. It was a cold day, but she was hot all over. She quickly let go, but before she withdrew, she was caught by his wrist. "Keep holding on. With so many clothes, can I eat you? If you have been abstinent for too long, you should always give some benefits. " "You''re not serious She was not angry with a white eye, cheek scarlet spread to the root behind the ear. "That''s not serious. When it comes to our bridal chamber, am I not unforgiving?" "It''s still early." "It''s not early. I''ve grown up." He stood down and looked at her tenderly and tenderly, lifting his hand to lift away the broken hair between her forehead, revealing her big and delicate face. She also looks at herself, the cloud eye is bright, glittering. It seems to contain a Wang of amber, clean and pure, not stained with fine dust. She was looked embarrassed, subconsciously want to dodge, but he held his small face, deeply kiss down. She heard the sound. It was the falling of the bag and the scattering of its contents. He put one hand between his hair and the other around her waist. In the world of snow, they embrace each other warmly and kiss each other. After a long time apart, Xu Yi covers his head with a scarf. Fortunately, no one paid attention to them. "I left, and I didn''t know I was ashamed in public." Xu yinuan never thought about falling in love with a man ten years older than himself. Not dull and impetuous at all, but warmer. It''s really fatal. Her resistance to Gu Hanzhou is getting worse and worse. She blushes and pants as soon as she raises it. Her heart is like a deer bumping around. The longer someone falls in love, shouldn''t this feeling of palpitation disappear? Why is she getting stronger and stronger? ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu yinuan went to apply for a driving school class. Bai Huanhuan also came back from a business trip from other places. As a passer-by, he told her a lot about the bad habits of learning cars. For example, if you want to give a red envelope to a coach, you don''t report to VIP class, you deliberately cut off time, and you can find various reasons not to let you train. Or in the car will be scolded as a tortoise grandson, and also have to hold back. After hearing this, Xu yinuan shivers with fear. Is learning a car really so terrible? Her name or Gu Hanzhou looking for someone to report, is the best reputation of the driving school. She didn''t let Gu Hanzhou send herself on her first day, and she prepared the content of subject one while learning a car. She specially prepared a red envelope with 200 yuan. That''s enough, she thought! Before getting on the bus, the other students all took out their red envelopes. Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Fortunately, he learned from Bai Huanhuan in advance. The red envelopes were sent out one by one, and then the coach went to help with the student card. We got together and started to gossip. She found that the people who came here were either rich or expensive. Their clothes were all famous brands, and they were all transported by private cars. "How many red envelopes did you send?" "20000 yuan supermarket shopping card, the supermarket is near the coach''s house." "Cough..." Hearing this, Xu yinuan choked on his own saliva and coughed violently. What the hell! 20000 yuan, registration fee is only a few thousand! "What did you send?" "I have a new Apple phone in my red envelope. I can''t compare with you." "Er..." Xu yinuan stares at her eyes. Her mobile phone is still an Android machine "And you?" "I sent an invitation to an aristocratic school. I heard that the coach was going through the enrollment procedures for the children, but I didn''t care whether I could get in or not.""It''s still you who are good at it. The children''s affairs are really important." Finally, chatting, chatting almost found Xu yinuan standing in the corner shivering, thought she was very cold. "This student, you look familiar, you Aren''t you Xu yinuan, the dry daughter of Yan family? " "What a coincidence. What do you send?" "I I didn''t give anything, either I can''t compare with you. " She was embarrassed. How can she say 200 yuan. Two hundred yuan can buy four bags of hard China! Here comes modesty Everyone stood in line, Xu yinuan stood at the end, hanging his head, hoping to bury his head in the snow. It''s over! This time must be excluded by the coach to death, will be scolded bloody. There are three people in the back seat of the car, one for driving, and the co driver is for the coach. Xu Yi warm consciously wait for the second batch, did not expect the coach pointed to her nose. "Just you, little one, get in the car and see others learn." Little man Is it yourself? She pointed to herself weakly, some can''t believe it. "Come up." After that, he was disgusted that he had less red packets. He called himself to the car first and waited to be scolded! She timidly got on the car, sat in the last row, looking at the people in front of learning. The first one was the one with the noble school entrance card. As expected, he was the first to take care of him. But even so, the coach''s attitude is still not good, I heard that there are people behind this chain of car Learning company. So the coach is also fearless, and his kung fu is first-class. "Do you brake by your mind? Don''t you know to step on the brake, step on the clutch and pull the handbrake? " "See that car? Is it from your family? " "Yes Yes "You can drive as fast as you can, and hit it directly. You don''t have to accompany me anyway. You can''t hit the car next to you. If you hit me, you can''t go home at night. " "Why do you still park on the slope to see the scenery? Does it look good? " The first person came down and wanted to go home to find his mother. The second student, who should have filled 20000 shopping cards, was stopped by the coach and asked Xu yinuan to come first. The sister looked at her admiringly, thinking that she had put a lot of money in front of her. Only Xu yinuan knows clearly that his red envelope looks very big. He bought it from the Internet for three yuan and fifty-one pieces. There are only two pieces of grandfather Mao in it. Chapter 541 She limped into the cab. "What''s the first step in the car?" "Fasten your seat belt." She said weakly. "Very well, then why do you want to tie it to me?" The coach frowned hard as if he was holding on to something. Xu yinuan suddenly realized that he was too nervous to insert the lock of the safety belt into the entrance of the coach''s side. "I I was wrong. " "Will you wait for me if you don''t change?" The coach said in a warm voice. He was kind-hearted and didn''t seem sharp and sarcastic. He even felt some harmony and humor. The people behind looked at Xu yinuan with adoration on their faces, but Xu yinuan could not feel the holy light, only felt that he was dead. She hurriedly washed the seat belt, then clenched the steering wheel and began to understand the structure of the car. "Do you know why you didn''t leave?" "Why?" "Can''t you see the handbrake waving at you?" "Ah? Oh, oh Along the way, although the coach said a lot, but compared with the previous one, the future is very good. At least has been smiling, as if very no temper that kind. She was nervous at first, but she got used to it, and felt that the coach was good. I gave her 200 yuan and taught her so carefully that she had to run twice more to learn how to drive early tomorrow. When she got out of the car, everyone chased and asked, what kind of red envelope did she give, so it was in accordance with the coach''s mind. They did not know that as early as an hour ago, when Gu Hanzhou ordered people to apply for registration, they found the coach number and called directly. At first, the coach was a little impatient and asked, "who is it?" "Gu''s group, Gu Hanzhou." "Cough Mr. Gu, what can I do for you "My child is going to learn how to drive. Do you know how to do it?" "The little one understands." "Step back." A few short sentences ended the conversation. Red envelopes are no longer useful. In the final analysis, life is the most important thing. After she finished, she didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to wait for herself at the door. Instead of a suit, he was wearing a grey woolen coat with one hand in his pocket. Because of the snow, he held a big umbrella, enough for two people. He was wearing a mask, half of his face was covered, and the whole person was under the umbrella, so no one could see his face. "It''s not the big star Yuan Heng, is it? Aren''t you two having an affair? " "No "And your driver?" "I My boyfriend, Yuan Heng and I have nothing to do with each other. We are together because we are filming. He It''s my college boyfriend "Really! Who is it? Let me introduce you. " "There''s a chance to meet. We''re going back." Then she slipped into the snow and laughed. There was a discussion behind. "This Xu Yi''s warm life is just like opening up. I don''t know what kind of bad luck he''s taken. He colludes with the Yan Family and his family." "I don''t think we recognize her and want to play with her! The Xu family has gone out of business. She has nothing to do with her. She is more popular than she is. " "Sparrow is a sparrow. If you don''t dress up or make up, you''ll never fly up to the branch and be a Phoenix." "You see the man they''re looking for is handsome. I don''t know. But if you look at that guy, you''re not bad." "Maybe with some abnormal means, this woman looks like a scheming whore, just pretending to be innocent and pretending to be green tea!" A few girls at the back gathered together and talked about it one after another. Xu yinuan drills into Gu Hanzhou''s umbrella, and several snowflakes fall on his shoulder. He raised his hand and brushed the snow off. "I was about to go there. How did I get here?" "Gu Hanzhou, we Open it up. " Xu yinuan plucked up the courage to say, when saying this, small hands are tightly squeezed. Because of tension and fear. "Say it again." Gu Hanzhou looked at her deeply and her pupils contracted violently. Deep in the eyes of Phoenix, there is only room for her in all things. "I don''t want to pretend to be an uncle or nephew. Anyway, I will graduate in half a year. We can open our relationship and say it''s a boyfriend and a girlfriend. When we graduate, we''ll get married. I want to have dinner with you and wear a couple''s shirt. Can you, Gu Laosan! " She blinked her eyes in anticipation, and there were bright fireworks burning inside. The next second, the man threw away the umbrella, excitedly picked up her, turned out to be in place. "Ah --" she was caught off guard and startled, but she quickly reacted and felt embarrassed. "If you let me down, someone else will watch.""Since we have decided to make it public, how can we do it?" He waited so long that he finally came to the moment of telling the world. He couldn''t wait long ago, hoping that people all over the world knew that Xu yinuan was his man and that no one could touch him. It took him a long time to settle down. He was twenty-nine years old, and now he was as excited as a young man in his early twenties. He put her down carefully, then held her hand tightly and said, "let''s go home. As for publicity, I''ll announce it." "Well, keep a low profile and don''t make too much publicity." "Yes." Xu yinuan is still a little uneasy, thousands of exhortations. But the next day, her cell phone was about to explode. "Hello, are you Miss Xu? Are you really in love with Mr. Gu? How many years have you talked about it "Miss Xu, how do you feel about joining a big family?" "Miss Xu..." In the morning, when she was still asleep, she answered countless phone calls, all from reporters. The questions are the same, as if she had ascended to Gu Hanzhou. "How annoying, Gu Laosan!" She roared sullenly, her head covered in the quilt. "I''ll take care of it right away." Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows and then called the people below. Then the style of telephone painting suddenly changed. "Hello, Miss Xu. How did Mr. Gu chase you?" "What do you think of Mr. Gu''s promise?" "Mr. Gu confessed publicly. Would you agree?" What the hell? Xu yinuan, no longer sleepy, got up from the bed and immediately watched the news. At one o''clock, I saw countless news tweets, all front page headlines. Gu and J.C. two groups of official micro suddenly announced good news, saying that Gu Hanzhou has already had a girlfriend, that is, himself, and that they have been talking about for a long time. As soon as this news came out, in a short half an hour, the forwarding volume was as high as one million, and the number of readers was several hundred million. Everyone is speculating that Xu yinuan is climbing to the top. I didn''t expect that just 20 minutes ago, the official micro of the two groups sent a message again, saying that it was Gu Hanzhou''s pursuit of himself. "Gu Laosan, how about a low profile Her beautiful eyes spurt fire, looking at Gu Hanzhou ferociously. "It''s already very low-key, it''s just official micro propaganda. According to my original plan, I plan to hold a press conference, and then propose to you in public during the centennial celebration of Gu''s family, and then invite the upper class of the whole imperial capital to witness our love. " "Cough..." This is Gu Hanzhou''s so-called high-profile and low-key? My God! Chapter 542 "Can''t you just whisper a message?" She said helplessly. "No, I just want to make it clear that I''m your man, and the rest of you can step aside." "Er..." This is She was speechless. "Xu yinuan, I have told the whole world that I want to make a promise by myself. If you don''t marry me after graduation, you''re just playing rogue and deceiving my feelings, understand? " This line Are you sure it''s his? Shouldn''t it be a girl''s? Why does she feel like she has become an old rascal, molested him, and be responsible for him in the end? "I Am I dreaming? I''ll sleep again. My head hurts a little She was also covered in some circles and rushed into the bed. Gu Hanzhou also came in and made her frown fiercely. Isn''t he going to work in the morning? "Why are you still sleeping?" "I want to sleep with you in my arms." "No work?" "Work at home today, with you." Xu yinuan has nothing to say. He also likes to sleep with him. He has a special sense of security. She was asleep, and the voice of Gu Hanzhou came from her ear. He was stroking his head with a gentle movement, as if to lull her to sleep. "After the publicity, you are my man. Even if you don''t want to label me again, you''ll have to hook up with Gu Hanzhou in your whole life. Xu yinuan, I swear by God, I only want you in this life. " "Aren''t you afraid of the seven-year itch?" "If you really love someone, you will try to keep your love fresh." "Well, I believe you, we''ll spend every day together." She said contentedly. Now, they can finally be together. ¡­¡­ She went to learn a car in the afternoon. She did not encounter any obstruction from the reporter. It is estimated that Gu Hanzhou dealt with it. She was really relieved and happily went to learn the car. Students are more polite to themselves and more attentive. "Yinuan, you look good in this dress." "Your bags are limited, and there are less than three in the world. My God!" "Your boyfriend is so kind to you!" "I envy you. You are so powerful that you can subdue Gu Hanzhou. That''s a legend. What experience do you have to teach us? Let''s learn from them "This..." Xu yinuan is so confused by these questions that he doesn''t know how to answer. No experience. When she met Gu Hanzhou, he was powerless and ugly. She sincerely to him, heart and lung. Therefore, he turned into a snail and made a promise. Therefore, to be sincere, you will be favored by the goddess of luck. "You are true to him, and he will be true to you." "Are you kidding us? That''s how we abducted the God? " They look at themselves with disbelief in their eyes. Xu yinuan shrugs innocently, then how does she answer? At this time, the coach told them to get on the bus, which was able to ease the embarrassment. They three turn four times of questioning, may mean warm really can not give the answer. They don''t believe it. It''s a headache. During the break, she went to the toilet for a long time because of her tummy. Just when I was about to come out, I didn''t expect to hear those people talking outside. "Why do you ask so much? People use fox to seduce, do you want to tell you? If you learn to seduce Gu Hanzhou successfully, then they will not cry in the toilet! " "Ha ha, what you said is true. I really don''t understand how Gu Hanzhou is interested in such goods. It''s nothing to ask for. What''s good about it? " "You guess, she is pure on the surface. When she is in Gu Hanzhou''s bed, does she say she doesn''t want anything? She can make this green tea completely. If she wants to refuse, I still know it. " There was a lot of discussion outside, and Xu Yi had to clench his fist tightly. He even wanted to kick the door impulsively and fight with them to explain that he was not. I don''t believe it when I tell the truth. I still hide here and say bad things. It''s so hateful. She put her little hand on the clasp and was about to go out, but she resisted. Calm down, don''t panic! She took a deep breath, and now is not the time to be emotional. She is now a member of Gu Hanzhou. Her words and deeds represent his face. She can''t be like a shrew. What''s more, the opponent is so numerous that he can''t even fight with four hands! She clenched her fists and stifled her anger.Xu Yi warms up the toilet, presses the water tank, and makes a sound. The people outside chirping realized that there were still people in the bathroom, and the instant was silent. When she pushed the door out, she felt that all their eyes were all brush on her body, as if she had to dig a hole. "You How are you here? " "You''ve been eavesdropping?" A few people were shocked and frightened to say, looking at her is like looking at monsters. She came out calmly, washed her hands, and dried it. It was a minute, nothing to her, but for those women, it was as long as a century. What they just said was very difficult to hear, and they must be afraid to wear shoes for them. It''s psychological tactics. Bai Huanhuan said that if you lose, you will not lose the battle. You should absolutely crush them on the momentum. The main room must have the authority of the main room. She never spoke, and at last someone could not help it. "May be warm, what do you want to do?" What I said was to send the coach a learning card, and I just talked about my most diligent and fast. She still remember her name, Yang Nan. My father is a diplomat, and he should also know Ji family. He is an old colleague with his uncle Ji Yang. In this way, the family has a big career and a low status. It is no wonder what I dare to say is so hard to hear. "You''re not curious. What did I do with it? I can''t live with you. It seems that you are all experienced people. Let me talk to you! " "Are you really fake? Or are you playing us? " They looked at each other, looked at each other, and they all saw uneasiness and confusion in the eyes of each other. They don''t believe that Xu Yi is so kind and should sit down and talk. "You say it first." Yang Nan is open. "You know, I can cook very well. There is no good saying, to seize the heart of a man, first grasp the stomach of the man. I''m good at cooking, so it''s not hard. " "And I did make a little bit of a flattering move. Seduce me if you are OK, man. I don''t have to sit in my head. It''s easy to have a nice, pillow side breeze! " "Xu Yi warm, you want to be short of stature, family also has no family, you blow pillow side wind, Gu Hanzhou also eat this set?" Yang Nan is suspicious. She always felt that Xu yiwarming must have special means, and she wanted to learn. "Because I have a small chest, the problem of sagging is not big. You guys with big breasts are happy now, but they''re going to be very upset? " "You..." Can you find a man with a small chest? "I am not in good shape, but man, fresh, greasy food, want to change the taste of soup, I just happened." "And sisters, each age is not small, spend more time on maintenance, maintenance, man naturally came, learn the means of fox is too late." Xu Yiwen politely accepts back, who let them just say so ugly? Chapter 543 "Xu Yi is warm. You speak a little clean. Don''t think you are a girlfriend of Gu Hanzhou, so you can do whatever you want. There are many people who are more powerful than you in this world. Don''t be too arrogant! " "Is it? Then you also give me the memory that the world is more powerful than you a big grasp, also please do not too arrogant. " She looked cold and cold with her hands around her chest. In the beautiful eyes, a light frost was covered. This words blocked Yang Nan dumb, angry face red. She had ups and downs in her chest, because in the room she took off her coat, which was in a tight sweater. The arc is magnificent. Men can not look at the eye, women look at it is envy envy hate ah. She envies, but she can''t show it. She must firmly believe that the uneven chest is why the world! Yang Nan never suffered such grievances from childhood to big. She was angry and forgot Xu yiwarm identity. He raised her arm high without saying the previous step. Xu Yi warm is also understood the way of women quarrel, a word is not to slap the ear. She had been on guard for a long time, so when the palm fell, she was quick and steady in her wrist. Yang Nan is angry to want to take back his hand, but how can not get away from it, there is no warm energy. Xu yiwarm was not raised from the greenhouse. She was full of strength. "You You let go... " She said in a hurry. Next second, Xu Yi warm not only did not release hands, but back hand is a slap. This palm fell on Yang Nan''s cheek steadily, and the way of strength was not very big, but the voice was very crisp. Yang Nan''s face is leaning to one side, shocked and unremarkable, staring at Xu Yi warm, obviously did not expect her to hit people. "I''ve been fighting with you." She roared, and she came with her hands and with her. Xu Yi warm or middle move, neck is scratched by nails, slightly painful. But she was not polite, pushing her away. Yang Nan stumbled several steps and finally fell into her friend''s arms. Friends pulled her, and they persuaded: "Yang Nan, let me warm this little girl is too strong, you are not her opponent." "Will I be afraid of her? I will not be Yang if I don''t take this slap back today! " "Then you should go home and change your surname! If you dare to hit me, I''ll tell Gu Hanzhou. You don''t mean I can be a good means, good at blowing pillow side wind? I''ll blow it! " "You You don''t want to face. You are still reading, sell your body and please the man! " "I I want to expose you, I want the whole capital people to see your ugly face. You are the communication flower, the bus, give some money to get on, what are you proud of here? " Yang Nan is very difficult to listen to, every word is like a sharp thorn, hard into Xu yiwarm heart. She knew Yang Nan was talking nonsense, but she still felt unhappy. The thing that can''t be tested is like it is true to say it from her mouth. She clenched her fist silently, and her nails were embedded in the meat. Man is good at being deceived, and horse is riding. She still understands this. "Try to say another word, I promise, I will never let you go. What happened to me beating you? You started to hit me. Didn''t you think I would return before I hit me? Am I standing there and letting you play, is it right? " "Yang Nan, you should take evidence when you speak, or I can accuse you of slander. You should not want to provoke unnecessary lawsuits for a person like your father? " "You Xu Yi is warm, you...... " She "you" for a long time, did not say a so come out, a face has already become a pig liver color. She was shaking with anger and stared round. She would like to rush up and give Xu yiwarm a hard slap, but But I don''t have the courage. Xu Yi warm light sweep all over, everybody dare not to follow her sight up. Somehow, she was clearly a small person, smiling, curved, looking at the pollution-free. But at this moment, there is a strong magnetic field, small body pen is upright, back like pouring into reinforced cement, who also break up constantly. A cold face, a little eyebrow slightly led, the eye was covered with frost. Although the little animal looks simple and lovely, it also has claws and teeth. Although not sharp, but also can not be underestimated. There are three parts of the earth nature of the Bodhisattva! "Don''t chew your tongue behind people later. If I hear anything gossip, you will wait for your lawyer''s letter!" Then she turned away, with her hands around her chest. But before we went out, he was called by Yang Nan. "Xu yiwarm, you left Gu Hanzhou, you dare so arrogant?""I dare. Do you dare to be so arrogant when you leave the Yang family?" "You..." This blocked Yang Nan speechless. She didn''t know that Xu yinuan has a lot of backers now, which can scare people to death. Without Gu Hanzhou, she still has Ji family, who is afraid of who! After Xu Yi warm left, several people looked at each other, and felt deeply sorry. It''s not unreasonable for others to be able to be on the top. It''s powerful enough to crush a large section. ¡­¡­ After that, everyone tried to avoid Xu yinuan. No one wanted to learn a car from her. And she didn''t want to be friends with them. When she was learning a car, she and the coach were the only ones who enjoyed themselves. Every day after learning to drive, Gu Hanzhou comes to pick him up. Sometimes when there is no time, other drivers will come. Every time I left, everyone looked at her with envy and jealousy. She was more concerned at first, but she was relieved after a long time. Mouth on others, she is unable to control, as long as do their own good. However, her micro blog is not peaceful, some people deliberately incite Yuan Heng''s fans to scold themselves, and there are many zombie fans. Even if Yuan Heng had already clarified that they were just misunderstandings and didn''t really get together, the brain injury powder was still rhythmic, saying that Xu yinuan was in charge of Yuan Heng''s fame. Now climbing the high branch, he kicked Yuan Heng away. They even set up groups and bought various marketing brands to bombard Xu yinuan. She temporarily quit Weibo and deleted all the social software, so as not to be upset. She knew that she and Gu Hanzhou open love, there must be a lot of trouble. You know what? The government is going to clean up a certain blog. " Bai Huanhuan called and said. "What do you mean?" "It''s just unconfirmed news, hype with rhythm, is going to jail. I feel that it''s because of you. I''ve helped you watch it online. Many big V''s who attacked you have been permanently banned! That''s a way to be invincible "I also heard that Ji Jiatuo went to the regulatory bureau, you know." "Er..." Xu yinuan didn''t expect that he could bear it. The people of the Ji family couldn''t sit still. "You relatives are going against the weather. I will hold your thighs well in the future! Boss, do you lack leg pendant? The one who shouts 666? " Bai Huanhuan jokingly said. Chapter 544 Xu Yi warm to the air white one eye, said: "I have not told my uncle they, just afraid they can not sit." "A group of short guards, it''s terrible. I don''t tell you. I have a job here. I''ll take care of myself Two people hang up the phone, Xu yiwarming to Ji Jing''an to call, about to meet. I didn''t expect to have a leisurely season. "Aunt, how are you coming?" "It''s too boring at home, and it''s very airy out. Is it OK recently? There is something else that is not easy to say, aunt solved together. " "Auntie, you are too fast. I haven''t even responded." Xu Yi warm helpless said. "Then you have to adapt ahead of time, and that''s how our family is." "Amount..." "Warm, long days, and you will understand it later. I remember Dad told me that when I was a child, my aunt was fighting at school, and the other side was a boy. Aunt won, and went home to tell Dad and uncle. I didn''t expect them to run to school again and beat that man up! " "Our family is rough with boys, but it''s not the same for girls. Poor son rich daughter, understand. " "If you were a girl, your aunt had already hurt you, and you were not angry with yourself." The season is a leisurely white one eye. Ji Jingan touched his nose innocently, and he felt that the taste of the handle was still good. A group of people went to dinner and then went shopping. Season leisurely and cheerful a lot, also willing to communicate with younger generation more. Although 40 years old, but still have a girl heart, see the hairy toy will not move. See kitten and dog, always want to touch, touch also high cold wipe fingers. I want to open the balloon, but I am sorry to open it. Finally, Ji Jingan knew her and bought one for them. "Aunt is like a child, and she should be flattered and coaxed." Ji Jingan whispers in Xu Yi warm ear. She nodded, and the little grandfather of the highest grade of aunt! At this time, the phone that may warm rings, is strange number. She hesitated to answer, and before she spoke, there was a voice of anxiety across the face. "May be warm, where are you now?" "You You are the strange uncle? I''m shopping, I''m shopping. " "Give me the address. I''ll find you!" Xu yiwarm left the address, and the other party hung up in a hurry. "Gu Hanzhou chagang?" asked Ji leisurely and curiously "No, it was the uncle who was looking for ruoyuan. He came to me, and he thought my mother was the one who was in debt? " Ji leisurely heard this, and the heart trembled. She was holding the clothes, her fingers stiff and her clothes fell to the ground. The waiter immediately went up and picked up the clothes and said with a smile, "this lady, would you like to try it?" "No No, No. " "It''s a good fortune, madam. Your children are very good-looking." Children Ji leisurely subconsciously looked back at them, and he was no longer young, in his 40s. "Jing''an, I think I have something else to do. Please send me back." "Aunt, this is going to be?" "Well, you can buy something yourself and come back to Jing''an for reimbursement." Ji leisurely finish finishing, turn to leave, like to run away from the desert. Xu Yi warm Zhang 2 monk can not touch the mind, just shopping is still good, how to say to go. Ji Jingan showed a touch of interesting eyes, as if he understood what. Finally, only Xu Yi was warm. She picked a tea shop and sat outside waiting for a quarter of an hour to see the uncle. He cleaned up and looked very energetic. When he saw her, he ran over immediately. Then two words do not say tightly hold Xu Yi warm hand, excited eyes moist. "Warm will My My child. " "Uncle, can you light your point? You''re wrong. I don''t have to do with you. You are calm! " "No, it''s impossible. Is your mother called Bai Ruo Nian?" "It is, but..." "Nothing but, your mother''s name is Bai Ruo Nian. We met 20 years ago. You are 19 years old. That year, on a dark night, I had a little wine with your mother, that night It must be that night. You are my daughter. No wonder I knew you the first time I saw you. Your eyes looked like her! " The shadow was full of tears and melancholy. Looking at Xu Yi warm, it seems to see that person in that year, the appearance of the living in front of themselves. After all these years, I finally found my head. he always has an eye liner in imperial capital, and when he learns that Fu Xicheng comes back, he pays close attention to it.But I don''t want to be surprised to learn that Xu yinuan is actually a member of the Ji family, and that the Ji family has a daughter who is living in exile. It''s his Bai ruolinian. "But I asked my aunt. She said it had nothing to do with you. Did you make a mistake. And we don''t look like father and daughter Xu yinuan is at a loss. Seeing that uncle is so excited, he doesn''t know how to explain it. "Your aunt knows a fart. When I met your mother, it was the time when we were in love. Your aunt is not a client! I''m your father. I''m your father. I''m really your father. You see, we''re still a little similar. " "No Xu yinuan said frankly. "Why not? You don''t see what I really look like. In fact, we do Xu yinuan still shakes his head. "It seems that I have to pull you for paternity test. Come on, come with me." The shadow of fire to Xu yinuan pulled to the hospital, did the paternity test. But after the inspection results came out, the shadow looked at the report sheet dully. The result of identification was not biological father and daughter. "I''m green?" It was the shadow''s first reaction, and he slumped down in his chair, a little muffled. Xu yinuan is 19 years old, and it takes a year to get pregnant, that is, 20 years ago. Twenty years ago, he and Bai ruolinian were together for half a year. But he was on a mission and left for a while. Did she go home to get married and have children? Does she lie to herself when she says she loves herself? He grabbed his hair in pain, held his head, and the blue veins on his forehead beat painfully. Xu yinuan saw this, but his heart couldn''t bear to say, "I''ve said that I''m not your child. My aunt won''t cheat me. And There are so many people with the same name and surname in the world. Maybe my mother is not the one you are looking for. " "It''s what I''m looking for. You''re so alike that I can feel it at the first sight. I I was fooled by your mother. I''m a spare tire "Er..." Xu yinuan doesn''t know what happened then, so he doesn''t know how to comfort him. Uncle has been waiting for 20 years, but it''s really shocking to wait for such a result. "Where is your mother now? I''ll go and ask her "I don''t know. Maybe It''s not in this world anymore She whispered. Although I have never met, I can''t give up the feeling of blood connection. When the shadow heard this, his heart beat violently. No longer in this world? Chapter 545 What is the significance of his hard pursuit for so many years? Shadow suddenly found that, compared with Xu yinuan is not the disappointment impact of his own children, let him more sad, the heart piercing is that she may have died. If she died, what was the meaning of her own existence. The bright little face came to mind. She knew she was a playboy and had countless faces, both positive and evil. Others are afraid of him, so they can''t avoid it. But she is persistent in her own butt behind. She said it was a good thing to know different people. When he went to pick up girls, she would follow him quietly, order a glass of juice, and finally bring him back drunk. He''s hooked up with countless girls, come and go, but only she stays with him. Just when he was going to wash his hands, finish his last task, and leave the black market completely. But She disappeared. No trace. After so many years of hard searching, he ended up with nothing. That''s ironic. He looked up at the ceiling, a little dizzy. He staggered to his feet, stumbling and looking as if he were several years old. Xu yinuan immediately followed closely and looked at him anxiously. "Uncle, are you ok?" "I''m not dead. How can she die?" "She''s not dead, she''s just hiding She''s not dead... " He said these words over and over again. When Xu yinuan looks at him like this, he has no taste in his heart. I didn''t expect that this strange uncle was also infatuated. Did my mother really have a relationship with her? "Can you tell me something about that year? I want to hear It must be a beautiful story. " She tried to cheer him up and asked for a topic. "Back then..." His mind drifted far away, and a helpless smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "All I know is that she is beautiful and quiet, always looking at herself with big eyes. She was always in a daze, as if she had a lot of questions to think about. She asked me how to be strong and how to be strong to protect my beloved. " "Variable strength needs to endure loneliness, and you have to work harder to become a master. She''s stupid. I believe everything I say and follow me like that. I have no fixed place to live, I''m wandering, I''ve even had a meal. She doesn''t dislike it. She takes care of me and spends her own money "I don''t know which girl she is. She is younger than herself. She is like a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. She only told me her name, Bai ruolinian. At that time, the Ji family erased her name, and I couldn''t find out her identity at all. I didn''t expect to know it until 20 years later. " "It''s a pity It''s too late. " "Do you know so little about her? My aunt doesn''t want to tell me more. In fact, I don''t know what kind of woman she is "She She''s very nice. She''s the best woman I''ve ever met, and the only one who makes me want to wash my hands. " If she was still waiting for herself when she finished the task, they would live happily together now, regardless of the floating clouds in the world. But now, everything is in vain. "Uncle, where are you going now?" "Drinking A drunken solution to a thousand worries. You don''t want to follow me. That kind of place is not for a little girl like you The shadow picked up a car and left. Xu yinuan standing on the side of the road, his heart is not taste. Uncle must love her mother very much, otherwise he would not forget it. Up to now, his mouth is full of praise words. Only like the person, can be a compliment. ¡­¡­ The shadow came to the bar, where most of the people were on the road, mixed with dragons and snakes, and there was a bad atmosphere. He changed his face, stopped his old friend, looked for a corner, and asked for some spirits. One cup after another, during which many women came to chat up and were sent away impatiently by him. It''s daylight outside, but it''s a basement renovation, so it''s dark. Only dim light, barely holding. Just then, a figure stood in front of him. He looked vaguely at the vamp, which was a pair of women''s high-heeled shoes, and suddenly became impatient. "Get out of here. I don''t need company." But the man didn''t move. He threw the bottle away, with a bad attitude. The man flashed a little, and finally sat down opposite him, holding up a glass of wine. Just into the throat, I feel extremely spicy, unable to swallow. She coughed and complained, "dogs can''t help eating shit. You can only drink cheap wine."Familiar voice. Shadow Zheng Zheng raised eyes, blurred vision, in a piece of smoke to see the familiar face. Years of change, leaving traces, but he will never be wrong. "Ruo Nian..." He lifted his lips and muttered to himself. "If it were mine." He climbed over the table, but at last he stepped on the ground and fell to the ground with a bang and rolled under the woman''s feet. She stepped on his body impolitely and drank the glass of wine calmly and freely. "You are not afraid that I will turn into a devil and eat you She gently skimmed her eyes and looked at the shadow lying on the ground. "Ha ha I haven''t dreamt of you for a long time. The memory of that half year haunted me for twenty years. If you eat me, I''ll feel better. " "I will do what you want, but I will torture you first!" She said coldly. "No, I just want to ask you. Who did you meet after you left me. Is he good to you? Love you or not... " "He''s better than you." She got up and pressed her high heels on his chest. She looked around, saw all kinds of people here, cool open: "illegal transformation, demolition." After that, she turned her head and left. The shadow wants to climb up to catch up with him, but he can''t stand up after drinking too much. He can only watch the graceful figure leave. "Ruo Nian Don''t leave... " "Ruo Nian..." "What?" The shadow frowned hard, and some vague memories appeared in my mind. Yesterday Did he see Ruo Nian? He ran out crazy, but there was a lot of traffic outside, where there was her figure. Is oneself drink much appear hallucination? He did not know that there was a low-key black business car across the road. The window is a single-sided glass. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. Ji Jingan sat in the driver''s cab, looked at the window across the road, and looked like a middle-aged man who had lost his soul. He said, "Auntie, the person you like is him? How can I look at it? We''re not like each other at all? " "He''s ugly." Season leisurely Fu forehead, quite a headache said. Chapter 546 "What''s the next step?" "To crack down on illegal trading in the black market, the legal procedures taken by Yan''s group this year are particularly strict and suffer a little bit." "In addition, he warned Fu Xicheng not to do bad things under my nose, so that his people had better settle down for me. I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes." Season leisurely leisurely leisurely finish saying, in order. "My aunt didn''t like him, so she wanted to torture him slowly and give him some pain?" "Well, it doesn''t look good." "Isn''t the aunt going to see him?" "No, after a while, I''ll find a doctor and castrate him directly into eunuch, and then throw him into the sea to feed the fish. Otherwise, it will be hard to solve my hatred." Season leisurely cold voice says, fist all silent clench, cluck. The carriage is very quiet, the clattering sound of joints is particularly clear. "Don''t tell the big brother and the second brother about this. I''ll handle it myself. Do you understand?" "Yes, aunt." Ji Jing''an takes a deep look at the people outside, pulls back his eyes, closes the window, and then drives away. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan learned the car very smoothly and finally finished learning the car a year ago. The coach told her to get a small notebook, but she was so happy that she passed away. After taking the book, she immediately took photos and sent it to Gu Hanzhou, calling him to come out to eat hot pot. It''s something to celebrate. After hanging up the phone, Xu yinuan is ready to call a car to the group. But it''s freezing and it''s hard to take a taxi. She finally called a bike, and soon the driver called her, but it was a strange number. "You should wear a white down jacket. My car is at the intersection." Xu yinuan sees a white car, the license plate number and the list are not the same. She was puzzled and asked, "master, your car is different from that on your mobile phone." "I have two cars. That one was taken out for repair, but the backstage forgot to change it. It''s OK. You get in the car. I know your number. Can you make a mistake? I have two cell phones, one to take orders and one to make calls. " The driver made a sample of his two mobile phones to prove that he was right. Xu yinuan believes in getting on the bus. Although she doesn''t remember the way every time, she still has some impressions of the way to J.C. group. There''s something wrong with the driver''s driving direction. "Master, where are you going "It''s Hailing. The road is blocked. I can go around Renmin Road, but it''s more expensive. Is that ok?" "Yes, you should be careful." She was upset and her eyelids were jumping all the time. Just then the phone rang. "Hello, where are you? I''ve been waiting at the intersection for a long time. How about you When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart pounded. Did she run into a black car? Who is the driver? She quickly hung up and noticed that the driver looked at himself in the rearview mirror. At this glance, she was frightened. She swallows, knowing that she''s on the wrong bus and that the other person isn''t good. She wanted to send a distress message to Gu Hanzhou, but found that her mobile phone couldn''t send a message. "Don''t waste your effort. I turned on the signal jammer." "You who are you? Why do you want to hurt me? " "I just want to make some money." Each other Jie Jie Jie strange smile, very seeping person. "You have my number, know I''m here, you Did you mean it? " Xu yinuan is not a fool, naturally know that the other side is prepared. Who did she offend and what did the other party want to do to herself? "No matter whether I mean it or not, I''ve already taken other people''s money and used it to relieve disasters." He parked his car at the junction of Renmin Road. It was freezing and there was no pedestrian outside. Cars come and go, and no one will pay attention to it. The other party directly took out the towel and came to himself. Even if she wants to struggle, but the carriage is too small to use her fists and feet. The other party is obviously an old hand, clasps her wrist, pulls her suddenly in the past, covers the mouth and nose casually. Xu yinuan is in a hurry and kicks him between two legs. The other side eats pain, the temper is also irritable. He slapped hard to draw over, hit her dizzy, the body sank down. Pain His mouth was full of blood, and his ears were buzzing. For a long time, no sound was heard. She had a problem with one ear. She heard the man''s voice and knew he was cursing, but she couldn''t hear him clearly.Consciousness more and more heavy, finally she fainted, also do not know is the anesthetic up, or pain fainted in the past. By the time she woke up again, it was dark outside. In winter, it gets dark very early. She found herself in a seven seater van, surrounded by several girls, similar to herself. A middle-aged woman was beating and scolding one of them. "How dare you run when you go to the bathroom? If I didn''t expect to sell you for a good price, I would have broken your leg "Don''t fight, please don''t fight, I won''t run away..." Seeing this, Xu yinuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the sea. Did she meet a trafficker? Is it going to be sold to the valley now. The car is speeding along the highway, so be careful when passing any gas station. The middle-aged women will call ahead of time to make sure that there is no cross examination by the traffic police before they rush over. As soon as you leave the highway, you start to drive to the highway near the city. The car has been driving for a full night, during which the middle-aged woman is still driving. The driver is an uncle in his fifties. He smokes a dry cigarette, which makes the carriage smoky. The master who kidnapped her is missing. To some mountain junctions, a girl was taken down. She saw with her own eyes that middle-aged women hand in hand and money in hand. Once the girl is sold to the mountains, will she still have a way to live? She often saw TV reports of missing girls, many of them blatantly abductors. She thought she was far away from herself, but she didn''t want to happen to herself. Along the way, people in the car continued to go on, and the last one stepped on himself. The woman looked at her eyes as green as a cash cow. "Lao Huang, what you got this time is very good. It''s delicate and tender. It can definitely sell at a good price. I can start the price from the ground up." "I didn''t get it. It was sold to me." "Tut tut Tut, such a beautiful girl didn''t keep it and sold it?" The woman wanted to touch her face, but Xu yinuan dodged in fear and looked at her in horror. She is now in the heart constantly praying, Gu Hanzhou early found that he was not, and rushed to save himself. When she was sold to the valley, and people worship marriage, that can be over! The last stop is at the foot of a mountain. Looking up, you can see a few farmers in the dense woods. There are two people waiting at the intersection, wearing blue coat, a bit like the one of the Republic of China, very simple and crude, pudding covered the whole body. An old lady led a man, saw them appear, immediately came in a hurry. "Did my daughter-in-law bring it?" Chapter 547 "Old lady, you can find the treasure this time. Look at the daughter-in-law I''ve found for you. It''s very watery. But it came from a big city and it''s been driving for more than ten hours. Finally, it''s delivered to you. Do you like it?" The middle-aged woman is very flattering, the wrinkles on her face can crush a fly. The old lady''s turbid eyes fell on her body and froze for a moment, as if she saw something through her. "Good It looks pretty, clean and good-looking... " She reached out for a touch, but was knocked off by a trafficker. The woman immediately realized that it was wrong and said, "what? Didn''t I give you 30000 yuan? This daughter-in-law is mine "You see, this kind of water is worth 30000 yuan? I also spent a lot of money to find this girl, but I also need 50000 yuan "50000 Where do I have so much? I give you all the money I have in my family! " The old lady shivered her lips, and her face was white. Xu yinuan wants to talk and says that she doesn''t want to buy herself. She has money and she can give her 50000 yuan. But the peddler was afraid that she would run away and gave her some medicine. Now she couldn''t lift her strength. She could only stand, her hands still tied. "Young man, do you like this daughter-in-law?" When the peddler saw the aunt''s hesitation, he turned to the young man and said with a smile. "Daughter in law Can I go to bed with my arms when I get married? " "Not really? It''s comfortable to warm the Kang in winter. Feel it. " Let''s grab his hands and let them feel warm. The other party is obviously mentally retarded and has been giggling. His fingernails were covered with dirt, and his palms were rough and full of thick cocoons. In winter, his skin was dry. He felt it very hard, as if in friction, and the pain was sharp. She dodged quickly and her eyes were red. "I was sold. It''s against the law for you to do so." She managed to open her mouth and her tongue was knotted. Are these people not afraid of legal sanctions? "You see, I''m a cultural person, and I know it''s against the law. Auntie, do you want it or not? If not, I''ll go back and bring you a girl next time. Anyway, as long as your family inherits the family, it''s useless to have such a nice girl. Maybe I can get a high price if I go to another place. " Said the peddler, pulling Xu yinuan away. She was relieved. But this tone hasn''t come out yet. I didn''t expect the fool in the back to sit in the snow and wail and cry. He wanted this daughter-in-law. The old lady couldn''t help it. She bit her teeth and said, "well, I''ll add another 20000. You can go home with me and take it." "OK." The traffickers were immediately happy. The old lady took out the money of this year''s harvest. Twenty thousand yuan was not the brand-new banknotes that were taken out from the bank. They were crumpled and even many fifty-two. After counting the peddlers, they went down the mountain happily. Xu yinuan tossed for so long, tired and thirsty, the efficacy finally dissipated, she had the strength to speak. "Auntie, can you let me go? I can give you money." The aunt looked at her face, and then took her to the kitchen. She even tied her legs with iron chains. "You give me money, but I don''t have a daughter-in-law. My son is not young. He wants to get married and have children... " "You are breaking the law..." "But nobody cares. I was sold. I understand your mood. When you have a baby, your heart will be stable. You live in the kitchen and follow me to do the housework. You should familiarize yourself with my son first, and then you will marry at night. " "Why What? " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s lips trembled and was obviously frightened. "If you are good, you will suffer less. No, you are good-looking. It''s inevitable that you will become a disaster in the village. The girl''s family should be ordinary, so as not to become a fox spirit. " The aunt said to herself, she even picked up the scissors on the pot. She is also a woman, and she is also sold. She should feel the same way with her. But her eyes were numb. She had been imprisoned for a long time. She had no original thought. Seeing her like this, Xu yinuan realized that if she continued to stay, she would become like this. She was afraid that she could not support Gu Hanzhou to find herself. "You Don''t come here. I''m not going to marry your son. " She would rather die than be disfigured and ruined. She ruthlessly under the heart, without any hesitation, turned around to hit the wooden pillar. Suicide It hurts very much, especially in such a stupid way. She was dizzy, blood stained her eyelashes and blurred her vision. She could feel the wound open and the blood gurgling down."Ouch --" the aunt exclaimed and darted forward. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan doesn''t know how long she has been in a coma. When she wakes up, she has a headache, but she also sees an ugly face. It''s the fool. He was riding on himself. "Mom, what am I going to do?" "Take off her clothes, and you take off your clothes." "But it''s too cold." "Take it off, hold her and you won''t be cold." My son is doing things, but my mother is preaching. Xu yinuan''s head is full of vicissitudes of life''s eyes. She has been tortured by life for a long time without breathing. She''s still alive, like a walking corpse. The fool didn''t understand and began to tear his clothes. She has no strength at all in pain, but she still struggles hard, but where can she defeat the strength of an adult man. Because of the struggle, the wound on the forehead cracked again, and the blood poured out and the gauze was dyed red. The wound is simply treated. There is no good medical condition on the mountain. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, and the bleeding was not fatal. Now snow closed mountains also have no way, aunt just want to do things early, also put an end to Xu yinuan''s idea of escaping. When she has children like herself, she won''t want to run away. That''s why I was left here forever. At first, I thought it was hard, but after a long time, it was just the same thing. Xu Yi warms his heart to death, and finally decides to bite his tongue and commit suicide. On TV, she often saw that the female owner did not give in to her power and killed herself by biting her tongue. She felt very relaxed, and she would die if she bit lightly. But it really happened to me, a bite is very painful. She took a cold breath in pain and didn''t try her best. Blood spilled over my mouth. Pain She almost fainted, but she was still alive. The aunt seemed to see her intention and immediately came forward and put a towel in her mouth. "Why are you so stubborn? Do you think you can escape? This is where you come from, or you will suffer. Come on, son "She Her clothes are so beautiful that I can''t bear to tear them... " The fool said in a daze. "Take it off." "But she seems to be in pain." "You..." The aunt was so angry that she trembled. Seeing her son didn''t do anything, she began to take off Xu Yi''s warm clothes. There is only one brazier here. The smell of charcoal is very heavy. It''s freezing outside. The cold wind is pouring in. The room is extremely cold. She shivered with cold when she was suddenly stripped of her clothes. She doesn''t have any resistance now, isn''t she Is it going to be destroyed here? Chapter 548 At this critical moment, the wooden door was kicked open. The door clattered against the wall. There was a loud noise, which startled the people in the room. Xu yinuan has no strength. She has no time to look aside. She only sees a figure rushing towards her, and then she falls into a cold embrace. Familiar breath It''s his. He''s coming to save himself! Xu Yi warms his eyes and instantly moistens them. He must have come from the wind and dust, covered with cold snow, so he looked very cold in his arms. But for the helpless Xu yinuan at the moment, it is really the warmest embrace. Gu Hanzhou pulled the barrier out of her mouth and found that the cloth was covered with blood. "Warm." He whispered her name in a low, hoarse voice. His hands tightened tightly and held her firmly in his arms. "It''s nice to see you again." She said, struggling with pain all over her body. The wound on her forehead was burning hot and infected, which made her a little dizzy. Gu also realized this and said, "I''ll take you to see a doctor." "Who are you? This is my family. You are against the law!" The aunt reacted and said in a hurry. She bought it with all her savings. What would her son do if she was taken away? Gu Hanzhou heard this, Feng Mou danger squint, inside is full of frost. He looked at one side of the eye, cold into the bone. She was so scared that she shivered. Her face was stiff and her mouth was trembling, but she couldn''t make any sound. She could only watch him take people away. Gu Hanzhou went out with Xu Yi warm, and Jiang Han was waiting outside. "It''s snowing heavily, sir," he said. It is estimated that the road we have managed to eradicate has been sealed with snow. " "No delay. She has a fever." "What now? The way down the mountain is too difficult "You shovel snow, I carry her on my back, and I must go down the mountain as soon as possible." "Why don''t I come? It''s too slippery." Jiang Han took care of Gu Hanzhou''s comfort. After all, the mountain road is steep, all of which are ice dregs. If you are careless, you will fall down. "No Gu Hanzhou light said, although the sound line is gentle, but sonorous and powerful. Gu Hanzhou found a military coat, which was ugly but thick. He put Xu yinuan on his back and fixed it with a rope, for fear that she could not hold himself in a coma. Then let Jiang Han wrap his coat in Xu Yi''s warm body, so as to be afraid of her freezing. She''s interesting. She''s not in a coma. She''s got a bad headache. "I Am I heavy The way down the mountain is so difficult. Otherwise, wait a moment... " She spoke. She was very satisfied to see him. Even if she died now, she would not have any regrets. "I can''t wait. It''s snowing for many days. You can''t wait. I can''t wait. Xu yinuan if I fall down, with you together, will be very painful, are you afraid? " His voice was so deep and hoarse that it was wonderful. Hearing this, Xu yinuan put his small hand around his neck and held it tightly. Her little face rubbed against his ear like a kitten''s ingratiating gesture. Her body was burning, so it was obvious to touch his slightly cold ears. "Not afraid." Her little voice came into her ears. "As long as you are there, you are not afraid to do anything." "Well, let''s go." He nodded heavily. In this moment, he recited his whole world. He must be careful not to make mistakes. He can fall on his own, and he won''t let her bump. Jiang Han found a local and gave him a large reward. The road up the mountain was buried by the university soon, and there was no trace of it. If we didn''t find the local people, we couldn''t go out at all. Jiang Han and the local people dig snow to open the road, Gu Hanzhou follows behind. Every step is very careful. The mountain road was very slippery, and soon the snow wet the clothes. He didn''t care whether he was cold or not, only worried about whether she would be frozen. "Cold?" "No, your back is warm. I want to hold you, but my hands are weak." "You don''t have to hold me. Just wait for me to hold you." "OK, I''ll wait." Her voice became less and less, and she finally fainted. Gu Hanzhou fell down several times, but each time she was well protected and did not crush her.Knee pain is severe, but still every step is very firm. The mountain road has been walking for three hours, and every minute and second is extremely long. The car has been buried in the snow, this day can not drive, can only walk on foot. It takes more than an hour to get to the nearest clinic. Gu Hanzhou did not give up, even though he had been sleepless and tired all the way. Jiang Han wanted to do it for him, but he didn''t have a chance. After driving for an hour, it was late at night, and the snow reflected different fluorescence. Finally, we arrive at the small clinic. The wound infection is very serious, and doctors in small clinics have limited conditions, and they are not sure about small sutures. In addition, the road was blocked by heavy snow, many materials were cut off, and there was no anesthetic. Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows tightly, mobilized all forces, and immediately airlifted supplies and doctors. The doctor in the center of the city, still sleeping, was somehow arrested, jammed into a helicopter and taken over. Arriving at his destination, Gu Hanzhou got up and held his hand tightly. "My fiancee''s wound is infected and she has a high fever. I can only trouble you." "What who are you? Illegal kidnapping? " "If you cure her, thank you very much." The doctor was pushed into the ward. The room was very simple. There were three beds in the single ward, and there was no room to turn around. The doctor was worried that there was no medicine, but he didn''t want someone to push in one by one and move the rest of the bed away. The doctor was able to use his strength. "Sir, our people have begun to shovel snow on the path. When Miss Xu''s operation is finished, we will go back to the imperial capital immediately." "Have the traffickers been caught?" "Well, I''ve already caught it. On the way back, I''m expected to arrive at the imperial capital in two days." "When I go back to the capital, I want to see them, understand? Otherwise, you don''t have to go home and get married and do things for me. " Gu Hanzhou said in a cold voice. Jiang Han shivered and agreed. Gu Hanzhou from knowing Xu yinuan''s accident to now, his face has been tense, his face is very ugly. The wrinkles between the eyebrows have never been loosened. He was upright, his hands hanging over his waist, his fists clenched in silence. This time, he was really angry. Now the calm has the feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building. It took an hour for Xu Yiwen to close the operation and relieve the high fever. Then he carried the helicopter and flew to the imperial capital. He stood by the bed, looking at the pale little man on the bed. People in the imperial capital, he even can see lost! He was full of remorse and didn''t take good care of her. Those who hurt her have to pay the price of bleeding! Chapter 549 The next morning, he arrived at the imperial capital. Xu yinuan was taken far away this time, crossing three provincial cities. The first thing back to the imperial capital, Xu yinuan was sent to the hospital. Fortunately, she was cured in time. Otherwise, if the high fever keeps burning like this, it is likely that her brain will be broken. Now the patient has a low fever and is much better. Gu Hanzhou also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. Fortunately, he did not decide to return to the imperial capital immediately at that time, but gave her timely medical treatment. They also delayed on the snow road for a long time. If Xu yinuan was delayed because of this, he would regret it all his life. Jiang Han came to him, saying, "Sir, the trafficker has been found. They have been in this business for eight years, sold more than 500 people and made more than one million dollars. " "How much did yinuan sell?" "50000, for them, is already very high price, because poor areas can not give too much money, and they can only sell these places, in order to avoid the police''s pursuit." "Fifty thousand?" Gu Hanzhou heard the number and frowned fiercely and clenched his fist. The man he held in his heart was worth only 50000 yuan? "Are you ready for the police?" "It''s already done, and all the other accomplices have been brought to justice. I have erased the information about these two, and the police can''t find them when they come. Do you need to be on guard against the Ji family? " "No, I think the Ji family also want to abolish these two people." Gu Hanzhou deep eyes, followed by Jiang Han came to the hospital warehouse. Jiang Han brought the man directly to facilitate Gu Hanzhou''s interrogation. It''s dark in the warehouse. It''s full of drugs. In the middle of clearing out a space, two people tied up on the ground, shivering, do not know what offended people. The man and woman saw Gu Hanzhou and kowtowed to admit his mistake. "Please forgive me, sir. We have no choice but to be instructed by the people above..." "We''re just making a living. Please be kind." Two people sing a song, a snot a tear. "My fiancee must have asked you too. Have you opened your mouth to let people go?" Gu Hanzhou stood in front of them, the leather shoes stepped on the back of the man''s hand on the ground, and crushed them severely. Instantly, the skin was raw and the blood was dripping. The man screamed like a pig, and the middle-aged woman next to him looked pale. "Pain?" "She was forced to commit suicide and must have hurt, but you can''t compare with her. She is very afraid of pain, a pain will be red eyes, but was forced to commit suicide. The doctor also said she bit her tongue and wanted to bite herself. If you don''t bite the important meridians, you will die. " "Many of the girls you sold died in vain? Are you afraid? " "I We don''t dare any more. Please let me live. I don''t know that man is your fiancee, is She was bought for me The man was sweating profusely, the whole body twitched with pain, and said with effort. "I know there are others, and I will account for others, one by one." "You will die, but you will not die happily. There will be no bones left." "You What are you up to? I''m going to jail. Don''t move me, or Otherwise, it''s against the law The woman roared. I trembled with fear. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, he seemed to hear a joke from Tianda, and a cool smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Cold eyes fell on two people, without a trace of emotion, as if to see two bodies in general. "It''s useless for you to talk nonsense to me, Jiang Han. You can deal with it and make this woman''s death more painful. I look at her with disgust." After that, he turned and sat on one side, watching Jiang Han deal with it. The whole warehouse, are two people painful cry. It''s probably this time. The man was soon out of breath, but the woman was bound by others, and it was impossible to commit suicide. After suffering for nearly an hour, the woman was finally dying and had no life. "Clean it up." "Yes." Jiang Han nodded, obviously this is not the first time to do this kind of thing. But before the husband would give a happy, but this time has been tortured for so long, it seems that the husband is really angry. "Sir, can I go home and get married for the new year?" "Well, be in a better mood, double the annual leave, and have a good honeymoon trip." "Thank you, sir. I''ll leave when Miss Xu wakes up, and I can''t rest assured of Miss Xu." "Yes." What did he think of, he said, "over there in the Yang family..." "I''ll take care of it myself." Gu Hanzhou cold voice said, then returned to the hospital upstairs.It has been a day and a night since Xu yinuan was unconscious. The next morning, I woke up leisurely and found myself at a loss when I was in the hospital. "You are awake." A gentle voice came from my ears, deep and tender, with deep worry and love hidden in it. She turned her head and saw a man sitting by the bed. He It''s not like Gu Hanzhou in my memory. Long green stubble, eyes full of blood, eyes are deeply sunken. Looking at a lot of haggard, let a person heartache. "You How did it happen? " She had a husky voice with a strong disbelief in it. "Isn''t it bad? I''ll go and wash up. " Gu Hanzhou also found that he did not take a bath for many days and didn''t clean himself up. How could he be so sloppy in front of his beloved woman? He was about to get up, but Xu yinuan held his big hand. "Well Can you take me with you? I want to see you "You want to see me take a bath, too?" "It''s not that I haven''t seen it." "And I want to brush my teeth, too. I''m hungry and I want to eat. " "Well, I want to look at you, too." Because of the incident before, he wanted to put her under his nose 24 hours a day. He took her to the bathroom, sat her firmly on the washstand and squeezed her toothpaste. Xu yinuan has just sobered up, but his brain is still a little dizzy. While brushing her teeth, she tilted her head to take off clothes in Hanzhou. The tongue hasn''t healed yet. It still hurts when touching toothpaste. As she grinned, she admired Gu Hanzhou''s figure. Really Really? Great. When she saw the abdominal muscles, chest muscles and biceps brachii muscles, she completely forgot that her original purpose was to brush her teeth, not to appreciate beauty. Both of them didn''t talk about the abduction and trafficking. They had a tacit understanding. They didn''t want to mention the unhappy things at the moment. Just want to be together with each other, this is enough, want to be bored in a place every day and night. It''s not the first time that Xu yinuan has visited Hanzhou''s naked body. He thought he could completely adapt to it, but the fact has proved that he can''t help but feel his blood swelling and his cheek burning. With his back to himself, he could see the broad back and the symmetrical thighs. Depend on Taking off your clothes is a walking hormone. Xu yinuan swore that she would sleep him at the age of 20, otherwise she would feel that she had lost everything. Fortunately, she didn''t miss this time, otherwise she would cry and faint in the toilet. Gu Hanzhou took a bath and put on a bathrobe. When you get dressed and walk around, you''ve finished what you should and shouldn''t see. He turned off the tap and looked at Xu yinuan. "Why do you have nosebleed?" Chapter 550 "Ah?" Xu yinuan reacted and touched his nose. Sure enough, two streams of heat. "Too It''s exciting. " She held her head high. "It''s not a worry at all. Have you finished brushing your teeth?" "I did, but I didn''t wash my face." "I''ll help you." He wrung out the hot towel, wiped her small face, controlled here, afraid to hurt her. The nosebleed soon stopped and he took her back to bed. "I''m going to shave. It''s strange that you''re here. I''ll ask the doctor to give you a comprehensive examination and bring you some nutritious food by the way." "Gu Hanzhou, in fact, you look pretty handsome with a beard, just like a temperament uncle. You look like a handsome man." "I don''t want to be an uncle. I want to be a little fresh meat." Gu Hanzhou said unhappily, went to the bathroom to shave. The doctor quickly came over and said that she was OK. She could stay in the hospital for observation or go home. Xu yinuan thought of what he had experienced before, just like a nightmare. She never thought that being abducted and trafficked would fall on her. Now it really happened. She was in a trance and felt like she was dreaming. But the wounds on the forehead and tongue remind me that it''s true. It is also true that Gu Hanzhou has traveled mountains and rivers to find her and to take her down the mountain. She remembered that it was cold and cold, and it was snowing heavily. She was wrapped in an army coat and could not hold Gu Hanzhou in her hands. She fixed herself on him by ropes. He fell down several times, but each time he protected himself. Although she was in a coma, she could feel something. He must have suffered a lot these days. Gu Hanzhou came out, and she looked at him, her eyes slightly hot. After a while, his eyes were red and tears were swirling in it. Gu Hanzhou was distressed and took her into his arms: "do you think of something bad? I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t look after you "Are you still waiting for me to eat hot pot?" "I''ve been waiting for half an hour, but I haven''t seen you. My heart is in a mess. I''ll send someone to check it immediately, but you''ve already changed a car by that time." "The follow-up investigation wasted a lot of time. When we got to the foot of the mountain, it was snowy again. It took too much time to go up the mountain." "But You''re here. You''ve just come. " "No, not at all. If you come early, you won''t suffer so much. I said, I can accept any kind of you. If you die, what should I do? I don''t care what will happen, I want you to live well. From now on, take the thought of suicide out of your mind. " "But I was really desperate at that time. I didn''t want to be robbed of my innocence. I was afraid that you would not find me. I would live there all my life... " "Xu yinuan, listen to me. As long as you are alive, I will find you. In this life, apart from life and death, I can''t think of anything else that can tear us apart. " He said word by word, sonorous and powerful, beating the soul. As long as you''re alive. I will find you. Except for life and death. I can''t think of anything else to break us apart. Hearing these words, Xu yinuan choked his throat. He didn''t know what to say. He just hugged him. His arms were warm this time, very warm and warm, melting every cell in her body. "Don''t be afraid. I''m late." "By the way It''s not just the trafficker''s fault. It''s a master who made me dizzy. He was killed. It''s just I don''t know who''s trying to hurt me. " "Leave it to me." "By the way, you''re not much of that family, are you?" "I''m not going to let it go." "That fool is not bad. If he didn''t love me, I would have died. They spent 50000 yuan, which is all the family savings. Don''t be embarrassed. Take a fall and gain wisdom. Even if this family is destroyed, there will still be people who will continue to buy and sell. This is basically a temporary cure rather than a permanent cure. " "The fool should be glad that he saved his family by his careless action." "Gu Hanzhou, I don''t want to live in the hospital. I want to go home. I want to have a good sleep with you. I''m afraid." "Well, let''s go home and I''ll take care of some things tomorrow." When he got home, Jiang Han drove and Gu Hanzhou fell asleep against her shoulder. He was sleeping so fast that he didn''t wake up because the car was turning so much. Even if he cleaned up, he could still see the weariness under his eyes. These days, he must not sleep well. She couldn''t help but stretch out her little hand and caress his cheek.This scene was seen by Jiang Han, he said: "since your accident to now, sir can''t close your eyes and sleep, the most anxious and nervous is Mr. all the way." "No sleep? How can it hold up! " It''s been three days since her accident, and he didn''t sleep for three days? "Yes, ordinary people can''t stand it, but he can''t see that you are safe and can''t sleep at all. We arrived at the foot of the mountain overnight, without the leadership of the local people, smeared the mountain. I don''t know how many times I stumbled. My husband worked harder than me, shoveling snow all the time and stepping on a road. When I took you down the mountain, the road was slippery, but he couldn''t delay. You were having a fever "On foot to the small clinic, but also a lot of trouble to transfer the city''s medical equipment. Finally returned to the imperial capital, the doctor said that you have been treated in time, or the brain will burn confused "So my husband has been busy until now, and finally he can have a rest." When Xu yinuan hears all kinds of things during this period, his heart pinches hard. It turns out that he has been worried to this day. No wonder he was just looking at him, so decadent. "Thank you, Jiang Han. It''s hard for you." "It''s OK, sir. I''ve got double annual leave, and I''ll get married for the new year." "After you leave, don''t worry about handing over your husband to me. I will take good care of him." "Well." Back home, Jiang Han took the handle and sent Gu Hanzhou to his room. He didn''t wake up. He was really tired. She thought Gu Hanzhou would be OK after a rest, but she didn''t want to have a high fever at noon. She called in a family doctor and said she was overworked and infected with cold. He was in a coma for a day and didn''t open his eyes until night. "Your body, sir..." The doctor stopped talking. This is the family doctor who takes care of the old man''s body. After Dr. Li left, it was he who often came to check on something. Dr. Liu, who is in his forties and wears glasses, looks very gentle and clean. He looks at Gu Hanzhou and stops talking. "Yinuan, I''m a little hungry. Let''s see if the dinner is ready." "Mm-hmm, I''ll go right away." Xu yinuan didn''t realize what he thought he was so hungry that he really wanted to eat. When she left, Gu Hanzhou said, "be careful in the future. I can only tell me about my body. When Xu Yi is warm, don''t mention a word. Do you understand?" Chapter 551 "But In the long run, Miss Xu will find out sooner or later. " "She won''t know if no one told her. I know my body well. You don''t have to repeat the same old tune. I''ll pay attention to it myself "Well Well, I''ll get you some prescription medicine. " Dr. Liu''s face showed a dignified color, and finally shook his head and turned away. Xu yinuan is ready to deliver dinner to his room, but he doesn''t want to see Hanzhou down. She was busy working in the kitchen, but Gu Hanzhou hugged her from behind. The chin rested on her shoulder socket and held tightly. "Very fragrant." He said contentedly. "Of course, I''m good at cooking meat. This is Sixi meatball. It''s delicious." "I mean, you smell good." He sniffed, as if to tease. She smelled the speech, her body was slightly stiff, her cheeks flushed, and she was a little embarrassed. "You You''re there again. I''m kidding "I want to try it." He didn''t wait for a warm answer. He bit her neck and sucked it. Not long, left a strawberry mark. "It''s better to put a stamp on it." "I dare not go out tomorrow." "I have some things to do tomorrow. I may not be at home. If you don''t go out, I will be relieved. I''ll let Bai Huanhuan come to accompany you. If she helps me to look at you, I can rest assured. " "Well." "This weekend is the centennial celebration of Gu''s group. My father started from scratch for some years now. Now that we have a public relationship, you will naturally be my partner. This may be a big scene. I''m afraid you can''t stand it. I''ve told the media in advance to let them be more restrained, but they still ask some questions. Can you cope with them? " "As a woman in Gu Hanzhou, I will not admit defeat easily. It''s just It''s such a big scene that I''m afraid of humiliating you. " She said, full of worry. "What are you afraid of? When the sky falls, I''ll hold it for you "Yes, I''m not afraid if you stay with me." He smelt speech, touched her head, way: "prepare to eat, can''t eat you, always want to fill stomach." ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Hanzhou did not go to the company, but went to the Yang family in the western suburbs. The reason why Xu yinuan was abducted and sold was that someone bought the traffickers. The black car driver is the leader of the organization. Yang Nan gave him money to wait at the gate of the driving school and took the people away. Jiang Han has investigated all the evidence. He threw the file bag in front of the Yang family. The two looked at each other, and then Yang''s father settled down, opened the file bag and saw the photos inside. His daughter found the trafficker and gave him a sum of money and a photo to kidnap Xu yinuan. She even arranged for a replacement car to escape. And broke the surveillance on the road. These photos are absolutely ironclad evidence. The picture of Yang''s father is shaking, and his face is pale. Yang Nan also saw, stare big eyes, face of incredible. "No way, I won''t be photographed. You''re just a composite photo. It can''t be used as evidence!" Yang Nan cried out. "The leader is still in prison. He has confessed you." Gu Hanzhou leaned on the leather sofa, folded his legs elegantly, and held his head in one hand. He is only 29 years old, compared with Yang''s father, but he has a strong magnetic field, which can not be ignored. It is the magnetic field from the high-ranking people, huge crushing, which makes people surrender from the heart. "Dad, it''s impossible. You should throw this man out. He''s not welcome in my family." Yang Nan seemed to hold on to the last straw and grabbed his father''s arm. Yang father to shake off, Yang Nan fell to the ground, shocked to see his father. "Dad..." Her lips trembled and she murmured to herself. Yang''s father bent down, his voice choked: "it''s the little girl''s fault. She knew the law and violated the law, and hurt your girlfriend. My goddaughter has no way to make a thousand mistakes. Mr. Gu, please forgive me and let me go. " "I let her go? Why didn''t she let my fiancee go? " "What? fianc¨¦e? Are you all engaged? " Yang Nan was even more shocked when he heard the news. "So you are more sinful Gu Hanzhou said in a cold voice. "Well What does Mr. Gu want? " "Let your daughter have a taste of my fiancee''s sufferings. The car outside the door has been arranged. Let''s go at once." "Go to Where are you going? ""Marry, that fool let my fiancee go, and I should give him a wife. It''s called reciprocity, understand? " "No My daughter is a thousand gold body, how can marry to that kind of place! Don''t think about it Yang father is a father in the end, reluctant to let his daughter marry a fool, and still in the mountains. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and sneered: "I''m afraid your Yang family will be doomed. You''d better have your daughter. You can choose by yourself. You also have a son. You are not old enough. You can have another child. It''s not worth it. " He was outspoken and directly said Yang Nan was a waste. "This..." Yang father heard this, obviously calm down some hesitation. He has a son. He offended Gu Hanzhou for the sake of an unfilial daughter, and even got involved in a lawsuit. It is definitely not worth the money if he is defeated. I am more than 40 years old this year, and I can still raise another one. Is it worth it for a daughter? Yang Nan saw his father hesitated, heart thump. "Dad, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m your daughter for more than 20 years. You even want to marry me to a place like that. Do you deserve my mother?" "So you''ve caused me so much trouble. Are you right about me, your mother, and your brother?" Yang''s father was angry. Gu Hanzhou said at the right time: "Mr. Yang is very wise. He lost his official post for a waste, offended people, and was very stupid. What''s more, I''m here to put pressure on you today. It''s estimated that the Ji family will come to you soon. " As soon as the voice dropped, the servant announced. "Master, the Ji family is here." "Who is it?" Yang''s father''s heart suddenly trembled, subconsciously asked. "Mr. Ji Yang." "That''s ok..." "And miss Ji Youran." The servant finished with the rest of the sentence, Yang''s father did not finish vomiting, once again squeezed the heart. He is not afraid of Ji Yang, but he is afraid of Ji Youran. This crazy woman, who is completely menopausal, is domineering and unreasonable, and has no way to do it. Gu Hanzhou touched his nose with a smile: "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here." "What''s the relationship between your fiancee and the Xu family?" Yang father said in a hurry. "Guess." Gu Hanzhou said unhurriedly. Soon Ji Youran''s brother and sister came in. Chapter 552 Ji Youran is satisfied with Gu Hanzhou''s slight eyebrows. After all, a man who doesn''t stand out for his own woman is not a man. "You came early." "I''m afraid I''ll be late. You''ll have to settle with me." Gu Hanzhou got up to let Ji leisurely sit down. Two men stood behind her and left her in charge. "Season Miss Ji, why are you here? " "Reckon." "What What account? " Yang''s father shivered and said. "I hear your daughter is in collusion with the traffickers? Unfortunately, I took my little niece away "Little niece?" "My Jili''s daughter, who has been living in exile, has not yet recognized her ancestry, but she doesn''t want to be tortured. She almost can''t come back. My Ji family has always been protecting the short. How can such a thing fail? Lao Yang, tell me about your plan. If you can''t be cruel, I will take measures to make your daughter suffer. " "My means, you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang father smell speech body stiff, this woman is simply a madman, the method is strong and heinous. If the crime is exposed, the Yang family will inevitably be implicated. And who is the official is clean and clean. If he is caught in the pigtail again and leads the prosecutor to check the accounts up and down, it will be over. Nuo Da''s family was destroyed for the sake of a daughter unworthy. He gritted his teeth and thought of Gu Hanzhou''s method and said, "I I sent her to the mountain to marry the fool instead of Xu yinuan. But Is that all right? " "Dad, you''re crazy!" Yang Nan''s eyes were wide open and she was shaking with anger. She didn''t expect her father to compromise. "I''m not crazy. It''s you who have caused so much trouble to the family! From now on, you and I are not father and daughter. It has nothing to do with me whether you live or die after you get married. " "Dad..." "Mr. Gu, you have already arranged the car, just Just send her away. The unfilial girl''s eyes are clean! " Yang Fu said ruthlessly. "Do you have any opinion?" Gu Hanzhou looks at Ji Youran. "Do what you want." Ji leisurely waved his hand, but he didn''t expect that the matter would be solved so simply. Now that the matter has been settled, there is no need to stay. The three people get up and leave. Yang father escorts Yang Nan, will send her to the car, she is still struggling, because unwilling. "Why? Why do you all help Xu Yi warm that Slut? What''s the best about her? " "Gu Hanzhou, she is a social flower. Have you been deceived by her? Who can''t blow the pillow side wind! " Yang Nan struggled desperately. She''s not willing. Ji Youran, hearing this, slowed down his pace, turned around and said, "my niece followed him. It''s condescending to lower your price. And I don''t like it when you scold my niece After that, he went forward and opened his bow from left to right, which was quite a few slaps. Yang Nan''s cheek is high and swollen, the corner of his mouth is full of blood, and he sucks cold air in pain. "You shrew "You''re right. My mother is a shrew. I''ll beat you. What can you do for me?" After that, it was two slaps. Each slap was very heavy and she couldn''t breathe because of the pain. Yang Nan is still arrogant. "You beat me, you beat me." "I can beat you. Why do I kill you? Dead people are not fun. " After all, two slaps. "Don''t Stop fighting. It hurts You crazy woman Ji ran scolded her again. This time, Yang Nan was obedient and did not speak. She looked at her with vicious eyes. Ji Youran is still unhappy and continues to smoke. While playing, he said, "I don''t like you staring at me like this, do you hate me? Hate me? You want to tear me to pieces? The premise is that you should be able to think about the consequences before you do something bad. Since you dare to do it, you have to bear the consequences for yourself. I tell you, I''ll beat you today. If you have the ability in the future, I will take revenge on me. " "But I can tell you very clearly, you can''t have this chance." "Don''t look at me like that. It''s disgusting. There are too many people who try to be brave, but how many do they really do? I''ve seen too many paper tigers, and I''ve seen too many unscrupulous people like you. It''s your good fortune that I can beat you with such goods. Do you think my family is very humble? What kind of thing do you dare to abuse her and me? " Ji Youran said while fighting, and finally Yang Nan was beaten into a pig''s head. And she also slightly hand pain, season Yang immediately forward, heartache knead. "Sister, what do you care about her?" "Teach her how to be a man, Lao Yang. I''ll discipline my daughter for you, OK?""No It''s OK. " Yang''s father has a pleasant face with a smile. "You see, your father is much smarter than you. Do you think he''s not angry? But he knew to hold it. In the future, if the Yang family surpasses the Ji family, they will certainly deal with the Ji family. We all understand this simple truth. Lao Yang, it''s too much to teach your daughter. " "Yes, yes, yes." "Let''s go. My hands are sore. Go back and take good care of them." Ji Youran turns and gets on the car with a proud attitude. Yang''s father didn''t have a temper at all. He couldn''t afford to offend him. He would rather offend Ji Yang than talk nonsense with this woman. It''s so terrible. Gu Hanzhou is also the first time to see Ji Youran''s hand, and his scalp is numb. Finished, Xu yinuan has such a strong aunt, the road to get married is particularly bumpy ah. Yang''s father sent Yang Nan to the car, looking at the appearance of his daughter''s pig''s head, he was sad and shed tears. "You girl, I am really going to be killed by you. Can''t you say less? You must offend her. Look at her beating you. You are really You deserve it. " "Wuwu..." Yang Nan wanted to talk, but couldn''t say a word. She knew that she was wrong, but could she regret it? ¡­¡­ At this moment, Gu''s villa -- Bai Huanhuan sees the strawberries on Xu Yi''s neck, just like seeing the new world. "Xu yinuan, have you done something wrong with Gu Hanzhou?" "No!" "It''s just a strawberry, don''t make a fuss about it," Xu said "Yinuan, you are not pure. Planting a strawberry is just a matter of fact! What is too much "In fact, when you grow up, you will grow up again." Bai Huanhuan solemnly patted her on the shoulder and said earnestly. "By the way, where did you spend the Spring Festival this year? Is it home or Ji? " "I don''t know. Wait for the arrangement. I have no right to speak. There are big men on both sides." Xu Yi warm shivering said: "what about you? Go to manleton with Wynn or come over with him. " "The third way is to go back to my hometown and spend the Spring Festival alone. In the past, Li Xun was there, where he was and where I was. He is not here this year. I go back to my hometown to visit my parents'' graves and see the family members of Li Xun''s biological mother. I''m his sister, and I should take on something for him "Bai Huanhuan, you seem to have grown up." She said with her head tilted. Chapter 553 Bai Huanhuan just laughed and said, "if I''m not mature and steady, I''m too failed to live.". We''ll leave in two days. We''ve already started the Spring Festival transportation, so we have to ask for two days'' leave in advance "What about Wen Yan? Isn''t your home in Rongzhou, Lincheng? " "Well, there''s a special forces training base there. My father was a former commander of the military region. There are a lot of acquaintances there, so I''m not lonely when I go back. As for Wen Yan, what should he do and what should I do? I''m in love now. I don''t care. Whether he goes out with girls or not, whether he socializes or not, whether he still loves me or not "Is that ok?" "It''s yours. It''s not that you can''t make it. It is my private heart is to let him go, Li Xun and Gu Wei one day do not come back, I have no mind to love. I was thinking that if Li Xun really died outside, I would feel guilty all my life, and I couldn''t let myself go and make myself happy "In the end, it''s better to break up with Wen Yan as soon as possible." Bai Huanhuan''s face was dark, and her eyes seemed to extinguish a ray of brilliance in an instant. "You are not a Buddhist, are you deliberately cold war?" "Yes, you can see that, right? I think Wenyan can. If he''s smart, he should have dumped me, right "No pain?" "It hurts But Li Xun and Gu Wei''s affairs are like mountains pressing on my chest. If they are not together, I am not entitled to happiness. Wen Yan can find a better one, and I don''t deserve Wen Yan, understand? It''s a debt, a debt of conscience. If I can''t make it, Wen Yan won''t try to cross it. " "I know it''s unfair to him, but I can''t help myself. I may be a bad woman, so in the end God punished me for being lonely, and I accepted it Bai Huanhuan said lightly, but every word was pressed in Xu Yi''s warm heart. She watched them go through so much and so much that Wen Yan of both personalities liked her. They are hard to get together, but they can''t get to the future! She knew that Dr. Li''s affairs were still in her mind, but she didn''t want to be so serious. "Huanhuan, Dr. Li will be OK. They will be together. You and Wen Yan will be happy." She hugged Bai Huanhuan tightly and patted her back. She wanted to give her courage. Don''t give up easily. Another half year, you can forget to marry with her "I''ll try, and you don''t give up, OK?" "Well, I can''t help but promise you." Bai Huanhuan has been in the clouds all the time, in fact, we all know it clearly. I hope it''s all right. ¡­¡­ This weekend is the centennial celebration of Gu''s group. It is a day of great joy, which has shocked the upper class of the imperial capital. The banquet was located in the largest clubhouse, luxurious and open-air golf course. At that time, the storm will gather. Xu yinuan gets up early and starts to wash and gargle. He has a special stylist to make his hair and match his clothes. She was wearing a long dark blue dress with stars and lots of diamonds on it. Bra type, wearing a white Cape, covering the naked outside of the spring. Silver white stiletto, a step on the feeling like a queen in general. Straight long hair made of Wavy Curls, some chestnut, soft and glossy hair. Gu Hanzhou even carefully selected a crown for her. When Xu yinuan saw it, he was shocked. He put it on himself, chuckled at the corners of his mouth, and said, "it''s beautiful, my queen." "My God, how do you think of this?" "For the first time, I introduced my fiancee on such a grand occasion. I dare not neglect the queen. Naturally, I should try my best. Don''t be nervous. I''m everything. This is the headset that Wei Wei left at the beginning. You can take it. Even if we separate, I can know your every move. " "Well, I''ve got a recorder with me, just in case. It''s just that the wound on my forehead hasn''t healed, and I can''t cover it with powder. It''s not very ugly. " She said with concern. "No, you are so beautiful today. But your most beautiful moment is to marry me and wear the wedding dress I prepared for you Will it be more beautiful than it is now? She couldn''t believe what it would be like to marry Gu Hanzhou. Will it be full of guests, will there be roses all over the sky, will all be Roman column arch gates Actually, none of these scenes matters. What matters is whether the groom is him. "All right? We''re going to go. " "Well." She nodded hard and took his arm. Finally, the car stopped steadily at the door of the club.Before you get off the bus, you can feel the pressure at the door. Many journalists have already looked up with microphones and are eager to try. If it wasn''t for the security guard''s stop, it''s estimated that a swarm of people would rush over. Journalists can''t go in, they can only do interviews outside. The centennial celebration of a group is like walking on the red carpet. Women wear less than one, standing in the cold wind shivering, but also exposed back, chest, long legs, smiling face to meet people. Xu yinuan almost suspected that he was on the wrong set. This is not a celebration at all, but a fashion show and Cannes Festival. "Will I be beaten if I wear flesh colored trousers?" "You''re still forcing me to wear them. Am I talking?" Gu Hanzhou said with a headache. Wearing autumn pants What an earthly word. It''s still a kind of warm velvet. Other girls want demeanor, not temperature, may mean warm, but it is not, now began to watch out for old cold legs, rheumatoid arthritis, lumbar disc protrusion and so on. She went out and pasted several warm babies for herself and for him. If you take off your clothes and see a warm baby on your white shirt, you will laugh to death. He is estimated to be the most grounded president, he can find a piece of money! "Can''t they feel it so cold? It must hurt here and there when I get old. " "You don''t care about others, you care about me." He said in a warm voice, "I''m going to get off soon. Are you ready? I''m afraid that some reporters ask very tricky questions and you can''t cope with them. " "No, I have you." "Well, let''s go." When the driver opened the door, Gu Hanzhou got off first. Then the gentleman opened the door of her side and bent down to invite her out. "Mr. Gu is here with his girlfriend!" Some people exclaimed in the crowd, which was like losing a depth charge. The crowd became agitated instantly. Xu yinuan gets out of the car with his help. Seeing the flash light click on, he is still a little afraid. When his palm is not long, a thin layer of sweat drips out. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou held her hand tightly and tightly, as if to transmit strength to her. "How are you?" Chapter 554 "Yes, it''s a little cold, and I want to shiver." "I hold you, and it''s not cold." He wrapped his big hand around her wild waist. This action does not know how many people have been raised the girl heart. "Hello, Mr. Gu, do you want to show the world that you are taking your girlfriend here and announce your love in a high-profile manner?" "Miss Xu, do you and Gu always know each other because of your sister? Your sister married Gulin, but you married your uncle. I''m afraid there are many differences in generation. Don''t you think it''s weird? " "Miss Xu, do you feel like you are a big man?" "Miss Xu, is there any pressure? After all, Mr. Gu is so powerful and powerful, and he is a famous tycoon in the capital. " "Miss Xu, would you please answer it positively?" "Miss Xu..." Even though Gu Hanzhou had said hello in advance, he was still afraid of death and asked for aggressive words. Climbing high, marrying uncle, pressure is not big This kind of guiding word, deliberately to herself ugly, as if she used any abnormal means, only climbed to this seat. Even if security guards stopped, the black microphones still came in and they couldn''t help poking it in her face. Those spittle stars, even more hate to annihilate her. She was a little breathless and pale. Gu Hanzhou squints her eyes hard, sees her is about to recruit, is preparing to cold voice scold those reporters. But I don''t want to Xu Yi is warm and open. "The pressure is really high." "Can you tell me the pressure of the big family? After all, you and Mr. Gu are so far away. What is the pressure "The pressure of the big family is not, but Gu Hanzhou always fight me, love me, I love, I am very headache." She lifted her forehead slightly and made a headache. The little face wrinkled into a group, eyebrows and hearts were folded, as if very distressed. Gu Hanzhou heard this, can not help but sip lips smile, gaze at her, eyes tender and tender. "What?" This answer is a big drop in the eye, the group of reporters silent, obviously do not know what to say. How handsome Gu Hanzhou is playing? Is there any mistake? "Miss Xu Are you talking to me? Mr. Gu is dying for you? " "What? Not like that? " Gu Hanzhou opened his voice and confirmed Xu yiwarm words. "In fact, it was not accurate to be open before. Xu yiwarming was my fiancee, but considering that she was still in school, she was afraid of unnecessary trouble, so she kept a low profile until now. We''ve been together for about a year and a half, and we''re feeling good. " "My fiancee is good-looking, well-built and well educated. She will sell cute, and get kitchen under the hall. I will be killed and beaten. When she reaches the legal age, she will marry her home with beautiful wind and scenery. " "Cough Mr. Gu Excuse me, how do you see Miss Xu in the vast sea of people? " The reporter asked embarrassed, very difficult to understand. He asked the voices of the people present. How can I see that it is warm? Although it is really good-looking, but There are so many dignified and famous emperors, and some people will compare Xu Yi to others. Why is it her? And what''s the body like? "I don''t know, one eye mistakenly for life, and then look at the haunting mind. Three, it is a lifetime of things." He looked at her, eyes light, Phoenix eyes deep. The little self seems to be absorbed. She is so small, but he so valued, this life is fortunate. If the marriage of the big family is false, most of them are in harmony with each other. But they are absolutely true, because they can''t hide their eyes when they like someone. Gu Hanzhou can not tolerate everything in his eyes, but only can see the warm meaning of Xu. Xu Yi warm to see him, eyes are also sparkling. Love is the best state of love. "So Mr. Gu is in love with Miss Xu at first sight? What about Miss Xu? " "Gu Hanzhou smiled and she finished the childish movement. With her, these little things become precious. Chapter 555 The banquet started at 9 a.m. and lasted until evening. It was boring for her to have such a rich party. After all, if she wants to stay here for a day, there is nothing to do, just eat and drink. Can enter the clubhouse, she was stunned, where is to eat, drink and play, is clearly a large trading place. For example, who wants to talk about the contract with whom, the other party can''t avoid it and make various excuses. But now I met at the party, and I quickly found a chance to chat up. Or the daughter of a family has a fancy to the childe of a family, and they have a good conversation. If it''s boring, there''s an indoor pool at the back and a golf course outside. The third floor is a place for entertainment and leisure. You can play cards and play billiards. Rich people''s party is not the same ah, is she thought too superficial, thought is only simply eat and drink. As soon as Gu Hanzhou entered the arena, many people said hello. She also saw Yanchen and his wife. Where Shen Qing goes, Yan Chen must follow. After so many years, it seems that he doesn''t know what is greasy and crooked. When she and Gu Hanzhou get married, we must ask the godfather and mother how love and marriage keep fresh. Gu Hanzhou knows that she doesn''t like this kind of lively place, but as the president of the group, he has many business partners and can''t be ignored. He asked Xu yinuan to find Shen Qing and come back to accompany her later. With Shen Qing to take care of her, she can also save a lot of trouble. She nodded and walked into the corner. "Wife, you slow down, don''t knock and bump, I will be heartache." "You can''t drink red wine, and you can''t eat chocolate. Sour? No, no, you should love spicy food "But spicy is not good for your health, or Is it sweet? What about low-fat ones? How about ice cake "Yanchen, do you want to die?" Shen Qing can''t bear to say. "Wife, do you want to get angry? You can breathe at me, don''t hold it, it''s bad for your health "You want to hit me? Take it, don''t hurt your hands "Godfather, godmother What are you doing Xu yinuan looks at them two pushing and shoving, very puzzled. "Your mother is not happy. I''m afraid she''s tired." "Does mother feel sick? It looks good. " "Don''t mention it. I''m pregnant. Yanchen is going to make me nervous." Shen Qing said helplessly. "Wife, don''t you say you should keep a low profile about pregnancy? How do you tell yinuan? " "With your virtue, do you think those people don''t know that I have a second child? When I''m old, it''s disgraceful to be pregnant, but you''ve made me so angry! " "Wife, blame me, blame me. If you want to get angry, hit me. Don''t hold back!" "You go away quickly, or I will abuse your son. Do you believe it?" "It''s a girl! You can abuse children. When you are born, you should not torture yourself "Yanchen, get out of here!" "Good, good daughter, take good care of your mother!" Although Yan Chen didn''t give up, she still left in a gloomy mood, for fear that she might have moved her vital energy. Xu yinuan looks at her flat abdomen with surprise. Unexpectedly, there is a small life in it. "Godmother, when did you get pregnant?" "Yan Chen and I don''t have a child of our own. I''ve been worried about it all the time, so I secretly hid the contraception and went to the hospital to untie the ring and prepare for pregnancy slowly. Finally, we had it." "The doctor said I''m not young, and this is my last chance to get pregnant. At first, I didn''t want to let too many people know, but How can you hide his nervousness? " "You''re afraid of the father''s brother coming back, aren''t you?" "Well, yannuo doesn''t know about it until now. I can''t tell him. I don''t want him to know that he has such a father. Naturally, I don''t know what crazy things he will do Shen Qing shakes her head, a little tired. "What does the godmother intend to do recently? Pregnancy is a matter of ten months." "Take your time. It''s not urgent. We should also see if the child is destined for us. After all, my age is here, so I''m an old woman." "It will be safe and the baby will be beautiful. After all, parents are so beautiful." Xu yinuan sincerely said, subconsciously stroking her stomach. Just found out, a month have not, so the abdomen is very flat, also feel nothing. With a small stomach, there is a little baby inside, is growing up a little bit, is really incredible. Xu yinuan did not dare to let her move around and give her those drinks and food. Maybe it''s pregnancy. I''ve got a lot of appetite.When Xu yinuan takes things, he meets Yanchen. He is mysterious. "Yinuan, your godmother is pregnant and has a big temper. At first, I served the queen, but now I am serving the Buddha." "Well, I''d like to congratulate the dry father in advance for being a father. It''s hard for women to get pregnant, and men naturally want to pamper them." "I''m sure I''m a pet, but your godmother doesn''t work now. She''s at home every day. Yannuo and I can''t take care of her often. She needs you to walk around more. If she goes out, you must not let her go out alone, follow her. The love of my father''s life will be left to you. You need to watch it for me, you know? " "In a word, I''m sure I''ll walk around a lot in the next year." "Then don''t tell Gu Hanzhou that you care about Shen Qing "Why?" Xu yinuan has some doubts. "Well, if you tell him, he must think I''m creating opportunities for you and yannuo, and I don''t want to be blamed by him, you know?" "Oh? That''s it Xu yinuan didn''t think much about it. He thought it was just a small thing, so he agreed without thinking about it. Even if Yan Chen doesn''t find herself to say this, she will still visit Shen Qing often in the future. She will never forget her care. Yan Chen was relieved to see her promise. He knew that Shen Qing''s pregnancy couldn''t be hidden. He simply planned to wait for the fish to take the bait. This time, he will certainly catch all the others and leave no room. And this bait is Xu yinuan. ¡­¡­ At ten o''clock, the old man appeared. He changed into a suit and wore a bow tie, which made him look bright. He solemnly introduced Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan, and even told everyone that Xu yinuan was the daughter-in-law of Gu family. From the beginning to the end, Gu Hanzhou did not release her hand, so hard grip, give her endless sense of security. She knows that many famous women are dissatisfied with her, and she thinks that she has changed into a Phoenix, but she dares not to speak. Now Xu yinuan, not everyone can be provoked. Before moving, you should also weigh your own strength, whether you can compete with Gu Jiayan. Xu yinuan is a woman who cares for her family. Chapter 556 The party continued into the evening and was very lively. The etiquette taught by Shen Qing at that time is now all used and handy. Because of the public relations, many famous women are circling around themselves, which means to flatter. Although she doesn''t like this kind of occasion, she also needs to deal with it. After all, such scenes are common around Gu Hanzhou. Since we have chosen this road, we must go on without hesitation. She didn''t dare to do something wrong. She was very particular about drinking red wine. The ladies were whispering. "Isn''t it that Xu yinuan is a bumpkin? Born in a small family like Xu''s, if her sister didn''t climb up to Gu Lin, how could she have such a good life? Now I''ve got a relationship with the Yan family. I really look like a lady of gold and a big family. " "I just deliberately embarrassed her and put the knife and fork in the wrong position. She even put it back. I know western food etiquette very well." "I also have a lot of research on red wine, and a lot of ballroom dancing." "Now that she''s worth twice as much, we can''t help but sigh at the loss of her life." Xu Yi warm shuttle crowd, more or less will hear a little. Even if they have more dissatisfaction with themselves, they have to keep it in their hearts. There is a sentence how to say, I like you look down on me, and can''t dry my appearance. Now, mostly. They are jealous, but they also smile and flatter themselves. I guess everyone is angry. She used to care about other people''s ideas, but after so many things, love and marriage are actually very personal things. She allows others to chew their tongue, as long as she is firm. Tired of coping, she found a corner to sit down and drink juice. She looked at Gu Hanzhou''s skillful walking crowd and chatted with people. After all, Gu''s family is the host. He put in his pocket in one hand and held the champagne in the other hand, and sipped with others. All the actions and actions are full of precious breath, which seems to be born to be a superior ruler. This is my man! She smiles shyly and has a lot of joy in her heart. Just then, someone bent over and brought a cup of kiwi juice. "Try it, fresh." Familiar voice. Xu Yi warm Leng for a moment, quickly raised eyes, unexpectedly saw Fu Xicheng. "Why are you here?" She stood up in surprise, a little loud. "Don''t you want to provoke Gu Hanzhou? I sneaked in. It''s the centennial celebration of Gu''s group. I''ll join in the fun. " Fu Xicheng, dressed as a waiter, sat down next to her, not polite at all. By the way, I brought myself a glass of red wine and sipped it gently. He naturally folded his legs and put one hand on the armrest of the sofa. The waiter''s clothes could not cover his mysterious breath. It was like a thick fog, which made people want to remove it curiously, but it was also full of danger, which made people dare not go beyond the thunder pool. The red wine glass gently shakes, under the dim light illumination, refracts the unusual luster. It was so remote that I didn''t notice the two people in the corner for a moment. "What about the rumors?" She asked. "Check in the hospital and come back in a few days. I''m here to ask for a present from you. I''m looking forward to your new year''s present for her "Fu Xicheng Is there anyone so cheeky as you? Come and see me at the party. Do you want it "Oh? You want me to come to your house, don''t you? The night is dark and the wind is high. I come from the window sill. I won''t see anything I shouldn''t see, can I? " "You No, we don''t have what you think... " Her cheeks flushed and she couldn''t help but say. Fu Xicheng heard this, eyes a bright, eyebrows a pick. "You guys, what''s not happening?" "What''s your business?" Xu Yi warm said without good breath. It''s not polite to ask about such a private topic. Her cheek flushed, and she quickly drank some juice. She can''t lie, so fu Xicheng broke at a glance and gave a funny smile to his mouth. He didn''t expect that they had been together for such a long time that Gu Hanzhou could bear it up to now. It seems that Xu yinuan''s position in his heart is really incomparable. "By the way, you don''t dress up like this for a gift, do you?" "Got the job. Kill a man." Fu Xicheng said with a smile. Xu yinuan heard this from his thin lips, and his body was cold. Kill a manA fresh life, so casual? "Fuxicheng..." Her voice trembled as she read his name. "Have you ever heard of Jide? Are you afraid of retribution? If you don''t care, what about rumors? Have you ever thought that the reason why the rumor has become this way may be that you have committed too much sin? " She said in a hurry. Fu Xicheng hears the speech, lightly picks the eyebrow. Eyes in his eyes, with a kind of complex heart does not move. That look, obscure, as if the dark tide surging. "If I don''t finish the task, I''ll be in the abyss and hell all my life, and I''ll never be able to meet the one I love the most." "Who are you going to kill?" "Confidential." "I don''t believe the people you love can tolerate you doing such things!" She said with some excitement. Fu Xicheng smell speech, a little silent, eyes dim for a moment, seems to be thinking about something. "She''s like you. She''s kind, but good people don''t pay off." "Yes Is your wife right "Xu yinuan, don''t be too kind, or you will be engulfed by the world, and finally there will be no bones left. Today, I can let you enjoy this grand ceremony, but one day, I will kill that man. " Fu Xicheng drinks the wine in the cup. Then he got up to leave. As soon as he stood up, he was in sharp contrast to Xu yinuan, who sat down. There was a terrible smell in him, which oppressed her, and he could not breathe. "Do I know that man? Are you familiar with it? " "Yes." "Is it Gu Hanzhou?" "No "Godfather, godmother..." "No "That''s..." Before she finished her words, Fu Xicheng was a little impatient: "well, I have said enough. Xu yinuan, you can freely waste your kindness to me, but it will end one day. When it''s over, I''ll do my own thing. " Then he strode away without looking back. Soon it was lost in the crowd and disappeared. Her whole body is stiff, small hands tightly pinched, palms Qin out of a thin layer of sweat. Fear, fear, fear All the negative emotions come up all at once. Who Fu Xicheng wants to kill has something to do with himself. Yan Chen and his wife, Gu''s father and son, Ji Jing''an and Ji Xiu are also here Chapter 557 Is it Ji''s family? After all, there have been festivals before. She had a headache and was almost out of breath. Just then, Gu Hanzhou came over and said, "what''s the matter? You look so ugly and uncomfortable? " "Fu Xi Cheng came and said he wanted to kill a man. It has something to do with me, but I don''t know who it is." Gu Han Zhou heard this, frowning. It seemed that he looked down on Fu Xicheng. He looked at home and abroad, but he could come and go freely. "I suspect it''s the Ji family. After all, it was a bit unpleasant before." "If you know, what can you do to guard against a killer? The people of the Ji family are not simple, there will be someone to protect, even if you are uneasy, there is no way. And Fu Xi Cheng wants to move them, just afraid to pay a big price. He''ll think twice before he does, so don''t worry about it. " "Are you not used to such an occasion? I''ll take you upstairs and have a rest. " "Well, I''d like to have a little sleep, too." Fu Xicheng was so noisy, she did not want to deal with those people, simply ran away. She slept for a while. When she woke up, she didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to be beside her, reading. She remembered that he had come downstairs. "Why are you here? Don''t you have to go down and socialize? " "No, I want to stay here with you more. And you''re not with me. Those women are going to eat me "They all know that you are the master of the grass. Why are you still like this?" "Because we are not married, they think there is still a chance, so the queen should grow up quickly and adopt me home early." Gu Hanzhou warm voice said, the corners of the mouth gently raised, showing a charming smile. This face is 360 degrees, no dead angle, impeccable, like God''s carefully carved favorite. Never tire of seeing. Xu Yi warm reflection in his eyes of the light wave, as if drunk, have a bit drunk. She blushed a little and said with a smile, "may I stamp you too?" "Not afraid that others think we have done something shameful?" "If that''s not better, they won''t miss it." "Come on, then." Gu Hanzhou picked her up and let her sit on his body. This posture is very ambiguous, also very intimate, she sat on his whole body, clearly felt every change in his body. Body temperature rises, shortness of breath, and there Her cheeks were even scarlet. "Well There... " "Normal. If I haven''t changed at all, you really have to worry about whether I have something wrong with me." Gu Hanzhou said helplessly that he could not control his desire. "If you don''t want to grow strawberries, you can leave a lipstick print, or put an end to those warblers and swallows." "I want to kiss you." "What?" Gu Hanzhou suddenly heard this, and his heart trembled slightly. Xu yinuan did not answer, directly to the action. This kiss was dominated by her at the beginning, but I don''t know why Gu Hanzhou turned his back on him and even put her under his body and asked for it. She did not struggle, the whole person is like a drowning man in the sea, hanging on his body, looking for a little bit of life. Finally, I''m out of breath "No more." Gu Hanzhou returned to reason and separated her body. "This It''s not a good occasion She buried her little face in the bed and said in embarrassment. "I''ll take a bath, calm down, and you''ll have a rest. I''ve got food for you. If you''re hungry, have some. " "You can solve it by yourself. Don''t hold back..." As soon as the words were spoken, Xu yinuan wanted to bite off his tongue. What the hell! She''s talking nonsense. Gu Hanzhou is also a Leng, then ruthlessly frown. "What are you thinking?" He said helplessly. "I can understand that..." "Understand a fart." Gu Hanzhou broke the vulgarity and knocked her head impolitely: "this kind of thing, you can''t hide from it later. Now, you''re going to put me in a good place. Don''t think about the mess. At a young age, I can''t speak four or six words any more. If it is spread out, it will say that my parents have not educated you well. " "Cough, Gu Hanzhou, is it appropriate for you to teach me seriously? I I''m not playing hooligans on others. I''m not yelling. You What about you? How could you educate me like this Xu Yi warm Du mouth, very Kaisen said. Can you feel that despair? She was ready to give it to him all the time, but Gu Hanzhou could always stop it in time, quit and even taught herself solemnly, which made her seem to be very brazen. What did she do wrong? They are so intimate that she can''t care about his private affairs?"Because I''m afraid I can''t control myself and want to eat you dry and wipe clean." Gu Hanzhou helped his forehead and said, "in addition, I will persist until you are 20 years old, because women''s physical development is relatively complete until they are 20 years old. In addition, women should be pregnant after 25 years old, so that pelvic damage will be small "When men''s desire comes, it''s more intuitive and exciting than women''s, and it''s hard to bear. It''s not that I don''t want you. I want to have a good time. But I am more interested in your body. I have a long time with you. I am not in a hurry for this moment. I have to wait for you to grow up slowly. " "You may think that there is no difference between now and six months later, but in the future, you will feel that you have done something bad when you are 19. But when you get married legally at the age of 20, you will feel that the moment you get married at the age of 20, give me your most precious first time is the best time. " "I''m afraid you''ll have regrets in the future, understand?" Xu yinuan is surprised to hear this long string. Where does Gu Hanzhou have time to study these? "Gu Hanzhou How can you think about things so thoroughly? The analysis is so in place. " "I''ve been interested in two things all my life." "Which two?" "Make money, and love you." "Now that I''m interested, I''ll try my best to be the best, understand?" He touched Xu Yi''s warm head and said with a smile. I''ve been interested in two things all my life. Make money and love you. This love story I don''t want it. "Then I have two interests in my life." "Which two." "Eat, and love you, than heart, oh, go to the bath!" "You should be the winner of life if you eat and love now." He pointed to the side of the food, said: "all are you love, if you remember correctly." Xu yinuan looks at the cake on the table next to him. It is really his favorite flavor of mousse cake and Matcha. And lots of dark chocolate. She thought that Gu Hanzhou must be the one who knows himself best in her life. She nodded hard and urged him to take a bath. And she is knocking on scallion white feet, leisurely eating chocolate, playing mobile phone. Bai Huanhuan bought a ticket to go home. She didn''t like the occasion very much, so Xu yinuan didn''t ask for it. By this time, she had arrived home safely. After all, Gu Hanzhou took a bath and left with her. After all, such a party is very boring, so it''s OK to have the old man take charge of the overall situation. At the moment, the white family in Rongzhou is - and Chapter 558 Bai Huanhuan didn''t come back for a long time, and the house was covered with dust. She came back a little late, only to make a bed, barely sleep. The bedding still has some musty smell, but also can only make do with, after all, the weather is freezing. She didn''t sleep well this night. She was like being crushed by a ghost. The scene of her parents'' car accident constantly appeared in her mind. She was very young at that time, when she was 11 years old. Li Xun was seven years older than himself. At that time, he was a sophomore in senior high school. He missed being a soldier. His biggest goal was to be admitted to the best medical university in DIDU. Her parents are not at home all year round. She is used to taking care of herself and likes the opportunity to be alone with Lixun. My parents just came back from the mission, but they died in a car accident. The body of the parents was brought back, blood dripping, white cloth can not cover. She wanted to open and have a look, but her hand held the corner of the white cloth, but was stopped by strict training. "Don''t look." He said hoarse voice, clenched her little hand, said: "parents are not here, brother will take care of you, love you." Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, and her heart thumped. When she was with her parents, she didn''t follow Li Xun much. Her parents were dispensable to her. But now, when her parents lie in front of her with blood dripping, without breathing, never checking her homework again, or teaching her brother, she feels that half of the sky has collapsed. This price, as well as Li Xun''s efforts to hold up the rest of the sky. Uncle Bai song came back to do the funeral and buried his parents in the mountain of his hometown. Then, she and Li Xun were brought back to the imperial capital. They have made great achievements in the white family, and they all got it with blood and meat. So she rejected being a soldier and paid a price for her strict training. She was beaten by her uncle for a long time. Because this is the white family motto, can not be disobeyed. Want to pursue their own life, it is not easy, many people are involuntarily, become puppets. In the dream, there are parents and strict training. Li Xun is also happy to tell his parents that he is going to marry Gu Wei. The wedding date is this spring. This time, she did not get into the top of the heap, but sincerely blessing. But they didn''t seem to hear what they were saying. They talked and laughed, and they seemed to be an outsider. "Mom and dad? Brother, strict training She called out, but still fruitless. "Mom and Dad..." She sat up in a frigid sweat. She looked at the familiar environment, cold and clear, as if the next generation. Where there are parents, even Li Xun is missing. No Home is not right. How did the window open? The room is also clean a lot, who wiped the dust on the bedside table? Didn''t you buy mineral water last night? Why is there a cup with warm water in it? Her house is locked well. How can anyone come in? Bai Huanhuan was full of doubts, and immediately got up. As soon as he went out, he even smelled bursts of fragrance. The smell of poached eggs? Is it a dream in a dream? She went to the kitchen and saw a familiar figure, wearing an apron around her waist, busy in front of the stove. "You Why are you here? " Bai Huanhuan glares big eyes and asks in disbelief. The other party smelled the speech, turned to smile and looked at her: "are you up? Go and wash. I''m all set. I''ll take out your quilt and dry it later. I''ll prepare a new one for you. If you wash the bed, you don''t need to cover it. " "No, Wen Yan, how can you be here? How did you get in? " She said in shock. The person who works in the kitchen is Wen Yan! How did he find it? She didn''t tell him to go back home for the Spring Festival. "I went to the apartment and couldn''t find you, so I went to Bai''s house and learned that you were here. My uncle gave me a spare key and asked me to take good care of you "So you came?" "You are so cold to me that I can''t figure out your emotions, so I come to you on my own initiative. I''ll give you no enthusiasm. " Wen Yan said word by word, sincere words, no complaints. "I always thought that love was a balance, and it would always be balanced, but now I find that there is no equality at all. It doesn''t matter. I love you a little more and work hard, so you can''t escape. " "Wen Yan Maybe it''s not your problem. It''s my fault. " She has a headache and helps her forehead. She was afraid that when he waited for the result, he did not succeed, but delayed his youth. The man is twenty-five years old. Although he is not very old, he is not very young either. "I know, because of your brother''s strict training. It doesn''t matter. If you have to wait for a year, I''ll wait with you for a year, and I''ll wait for ten years. As long as you belong to me within these years. ""Wen Yan, you are too stubborn. Besides, can you decide your own marriage?" "Yes, I can make my own decisions. How about you? Can you decide you? " Wen Yan strode forward, clasped her shoulder and said word by word. "I..." Bai Huanhuan hesitated and didn''t know what to say. She knew it was unfair to Wen Yan, but she could not help feeling guilty. In fact, the biggest victim of her self punishment is Wen Yan. If he is sensible, he should stay away from himself, but he But moths to the fire in general rushed over. She did not think of a good answer, Wen Yan bent down and even passionately kissed her lip. He has always been gentle, even if kissing is regular, but this time it has become very wild, as if in vent. She knew that he was unhappy and did not struggle. Instead, she tried to respond on tiptoe. He felt her initiative and deepened the kiss. After a long separation, they were both out of breath. "Bai Huanhuan, if you tell me that you don''t love me, maybe I can give up. But you clearly love me, but let me give up, impossible "You Are you Wen Yan or ah Yan? " Bai Huanhuan was so dizzy by the kiss. When did Wen Yan''s kissing skill become so good that he could hardly breathe. And so overbearing, is the second personality out to make trouble? "I''m Wen Yan." He said in a hoarse voice, with deep words. "Bai Huanhuan, if you don''t want to talk about marriage with me, it doesn''t matter, then we will fall in love. If Li Xun doesn''t come back for a year, we''ll be lovers for one year. If we don''t come back for ten years, we''ll be ten years! " "Well All your life? " Bai Huanhuan asked. Bright cloud eyes at a loss to see him, the heart is also slightly sinking. "Well We''ll be in love for the rest of our lives. " "Are you crazy, or am I? Don''t you have a forced marriage in your family? Won''t urge you to have a baby? Why do you waste your time on me "If you think I love you is a waste of time, I have nothing to say. Since you promised to be with me and gave me a chance, now you treat me like this again. Bai Huanhuan, do you think I have no blood and no flesh, do you not know the pain? " Wen Yan was so angry that he clenched his fist tightly and waved it fiercely Chapter 559 Instead of dodging, she closed her eyes willingly. She was not afraid of the pain, and she would have let him give her a good beating. But The expected pain did not fall, but there was a thump behind the ear. She immediately opened her eyes and saw Wen Yan hit the wall with a heavy blow. The house is a bit old, and the white lime is falling. There was a crack in the wall. It was shocking. His hands At the speed visible to the naked eye, it quickly swelled and tightened the heart. "You''re crazy. You just hit me. Why are you smashing the wall? Or do you think your bones are harder than walls? " Bai Huanhuan said angrily, in the heart ache extremely, hastily pulls him out of the kitchen. At such a critical juncture, Wen Yan still remembers to turn off the stove. She took him back to his room and rummaged through the cupboard for a long time before she found the medicinal wine that she had reserved at home last year. She cleaned the wound with disinfectant water and then smeared it with medicinal wine. Wen Yan did not speak and let her dress up. The air, suddenly quiet down She didn''t dare to look into his eyes and didn''t know what to say. She seems to have become a bad woman. "Can we always fall in love?" In the end, Wen opened his mouth, his voice was low and deep, and a little hoarse. She smelled the speech, the finger is slightly stiff, finally helpless said: "you are not afraid of the family to say? I''m afraid your parents will kill me with a 50 meter machete. " "I haven''t done many successful things since I was young. I don''t want to take over the group and live according to my parents'' wishes. But I love you in this matter, but want to do well, do perfect, as long as you are willing to give me a chance. You don''t have to worry about my parents. You just need to give me a definite answer Have you ever been in love with me all my life "I I''m not afraid. I''m mainly afraid that you''ll go back on your word. After all, you''re not young, and it''s time to get married. " She faltered and faltered, her voice a little harsh. His deep words came from his ears. "I just want to marry you, start a family with you, have a child, that''s all." Her heart, violently trembling, was the heart of the wave. She raised her eyes, on his deep black eyes, which flowed with gentle streamer. Small self reflected in it, inside Only myself. Her heart is magnificent in an instant. She thought that no one could refuse the tender words of the moment. The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. I don''t know why, he kisses himself, and they lie down on the bed, and their clothes soon disappear. Because of the cold weather, even if you turn on the air conditioner, you can still feel the chill. A cold chest, she just react to come over, two people unexpectedly candidly treat each other. Her subconscious hands chest protection, feel two people''s skin collision, about to stick together. It''s over. Do you want to drive? It''s not her first time, but How can you still be so nervous, just like a newborn calf? And Wen Yan is also very nervous, hands on both sides, do not know where to put. Clearly I''ve seen a lot of educational films, but I''m at a loss when it comes to carrying guns. He did not dare to enter blankly. He was short of breath and heavy. He looked at Bai Huanhuan deeply and said hoarsely: "Huanhuan Will you give yourself to me "I Can I say I don''t want to have time? I''m not that I don''t like you, and I don''t repel you It''s just, I find it strange and embarrassing What''s your opinion? Shall we choose a lucky day or wait until it''s dark and turn off the lights? " What she said was incoherent, and she forgot in a flash. She felt as if all the blood was going to rush to her forehead, burning her cheek. "You don''t repel, I don''t repel To... " "Wait, ah Yan is in your body. If you know your every move, will you..." As soon as the words came out, they were embarrassed. Obviously, it is a love story between two people, but there is a third party. It''s like a God''s point of view. Wen Yan gets up in a hurry and puts on his clothes. He scratched his hair in chagrin: "why don''t I know what happened to the second personality, but he knows mine. Isn''t he aware of everything I''ve done with you? " Bai Huanhuan hugged the quilt and covered her body. She also felt strange and troublesome. Do you want to devote yourself to one person or two people? "I''ll make breakfast for you." Wen Yan said in a stuffy voice and turned away. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing when he heard the subdued tone.Wen Yan It''s still very cute. It used to be a standard little milk dog, but now it''s overbearing. When you press yourself, your heart beats. A lifetime of love It seems that it is also good. I really want to keep a little white face for a long time. At the moment, Wen Yan is in the kitchen, cooking. "Damned second personality, I will be in love with Huanhuan in the future, and even What should I do when I want that? " While cooking, he vented his anger. When Bai Huanhuan washes and changes her clothes, Wenyan has already prepared the egg bag rice. "Eat it." His face was still a little gloomy. "Are you taking yourself seriously?" "I am I, he is him. He hates me, and I dislike him, and nobody likes anyone. " Wen Yan said sullen. "Well, come on, have a meal. I''ll visit Qian Bin''s family later, and I''ll take a long ride." "Well, I''ll accompany you. I''ll drive and I''ll buy you a lot of things for new year''s greetings." "Are you ready?" Bai Huanhuan is a little surprised. She plans to buy something on the street. After all, the old man doesn''t care about her. It''s OK when the favor comes. "Any questions?" Wen Yan asked, as if he should do everything well. Bai Huan laughed and did not speak. Even Li Xun can''t be so careful, right? All the right benefits of love in the world are appropriate. She didn''t understand before. She wanted to join Lixun''s world and become his lover. She never considered whether it was suitable or not, only knew that she was passionate. And now want to open, the most suitable for strict training is Gu Wei. What suits me most is Wen Yan. Bai Huanhuan sleeps in bed in the morning. Wen Yan has almost cleaned the house. Simply clean up and go out, met a lot of neighborhood neighbors. "Huanhuan seldom goes back to her hometown to celebrate the new year. Has she brought her boyfriend?" "Huanhuan has grown so big and hasn''t come back for a year. What about your brother? When will you be back? " "The boy friend is so handsome, so well matched!" The neighbor said, she also smile response. Then they drove off. "Your neighbors praise me for being handsome, haven''t I disgraced you?" "I''m pretty, too." "When you come home with me, I''ll let my family boast about you." "Er..." Bai Huanhuan picked his eyebrows and said, "are you trying to set me up?" "Is that all right?" Wen Yan said seriously. Chapter 560 He released one hand and held her little hand tightly. Big hands fold small hands, there is a kind of unspeakable warmth. Bai Huanhuan''s heart slightly fluctuates, takes a deep breath, is preparing to agree, did not expect warm words to open up. "Slow down. Don''t be in a hurry. We still have a long time to go." Bai Huanhuan choked in her throat. She made up her mind, but he took it completely. "You..." "I don''t want to force you to do something you don''t like. I have plenty of time. I can wait slowly, as long as you don''t give other people a chance." "Warm words, you will feel tired of the love of compromise." Bai Huanhuan said helplessly. "Because I love you, everything is willing." "But I love you, and I''m willing to pay for you. Manleton is not spring festival. Wait for Christmas. You take me back. I want to meet your parents. In addition, I''ll wait for Li Xun for a year. If he still doesn''t come back, we''ll have a wedding this time next year... " She said with all her courage. My heart is silent. Brother, I''m sorry. Really Sorry, Li Xun. It takes great courage for Bai Huanhuan to accept happiness. Marriage for her is not the beginning of happiness, but the shackles of conscience. She didn''t dare to get married or be with Wen Yan, but she couldn''t resist his affection. She has never seen anyone so stupid, pay so much without complaining. She compromised Willingly bear this yoke, lock yourself. "Really?" Wen Yan was excited and slammed on the brakes. "Well, are you happy?" She looked at him and asked with a smile. It''s just that there''s bitterness in the deep smile that nobody sees. Wen Yan suddenly took her into his arms, so excited. Keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. That''s what it means. Happiness is hard to come by. He should hold it tightly. Soon to Qian Bin''s home, his home also came to the guests. Qian Bin''s father''s name is Qian Zhong. He is a well-known honest man in the village. Although his appearance is not outstanding, he is down-to-earth. Because the family is poor, more than 30 years old, did not get a wife, met Li Xun''s mother, later combined to form a family. Qian bin got married on National Day this year, and Baiyan also prepared a generous gift. It is said that the woman asked for a lot of betrothal gifts because there are many children in the family. There is a son in his early twenties who is anxious to buy a house. The down payment was less than 200000 yuan, so he asked for a betrothal gift of 200000 yuan. Qian bin loved the woman very much, but as soon as he heard about the betrothal money, he withdrew from the court. It''s not expected that eight families in the village can pay so much money. But I don''t want him to sell his daughter. When they were ready to break up, they didn''t expect that the woman was pregnant, and soon the news spread all over the streets. You can''t marry now. She still remembers that Qian Bin''s father made a special phone call to Baiyan. This honest man of all his life asked to borrow money. Moreover, he was in the white family, which required great courage. The old man seems to have used all the face he has saved in his life to borrow money. The uncle understood the situation and gave the money without saying a word. If they had the ability, they would return it, but if they didn''t, they would not. But every month, Qian Zhong will transfer his minimum living allowance. Although it is small, it also proves that Baiyan did not help the wrong person. Although the wedding was not pleasant, they still got married, and their days still had to go on. Bai Huanhuan did not happen to go this time. Unexpectedly, her family came and asked for nutrition. Because Qian bin went out to work, Qian Zhong was old enough to take care of himself, but it was difficult to take care of a pregnant woman. So my wife went back to her mother''s home. It''s been about four months since October. Now it''s new year''s day. If you want to take your wife home and have a family reunion, you don''t want the woman to be unwilling. If you want the nutrition fee for four months, you will have to pay 50000 yuan. Qian bin can''t take it out, and his wife can only spend it at her mother''s house. I didn''t expect that his mother''s family would come to the door and accuse Qian bin of being a wolf in the stomach. The wife is pregnant, do not care about it, the Chinese new year also do not bring back people, whether want to divorce. Bai Huanhuan got out of the car and heard a lot of noise inside. After listening to the neighbors'' gossip at the door, I also understand the causes and consequences. The neighbors think that the woman is too much, but she is married and pregnant, which is not suitable for divorce. It can only be eaten to death by the woman. Wen Yan has never seen such a short family. After all, his life is excellent. He has seen many intrigues and insidious shopping malls. However, it is the first time to see such a calculation."Married Are mother-in-law so terrible? " "Don''t worry about your mother-in-law. My mother will give you a dream at most. You''re still worried about me. " "Why?" "If I hit people impulsively later, you must stop me. I''m afraid to beat these bastards to death!" Bai Huanhuan rolled up his sleeves and rushed in. Inside the room, the atmosphere was at full blast. Qian Zhong was sitting in the first seat, smoking a dry cigarette, and his face was haggard and ugly. And Qian Bin''s face turned red with anger, and the voice of refutation had been annihilated by the women''s side. Look at the woman''s side, mother-in-law, brother-in-law, sister-in-law, there are two middle-aged people, it is estimated that the woman''s uncle and uncle and so on. This battle It''s not small. "Qian bin, you have to say something about your conscience. Your wife is pregnant, and I can serve you with delicious food and drink. I am not talking nonsense. The bird''s nest I bought and the life I bought have bills!" "Your wife, I can not neglect at all, you must give me the nutrition fee!" "Qian bin, if you don''t get your daughter-in-law back today, I''ll fight with you." The woman is full of tongue and tongued. She is hard-working and threatening. They are forcing Qian bin to bring people back, and they also have to pay 50000 yuan for nutrition. Just then, the bill in the mother-in-law''s hand was taken away. She looked at the girls in her early twenties. They were white and clean. They were all very fashionable. They didn''t look like country people at all. She raised her eyebrows and said, "who are you?" "Me? Bai Huanhuan is a relative of the Qian family. In the past four months, if I really eat so much, I''ll give you a lot of money. But if I don''t eat, I''ll take the bills and come here to blackmail money. I''m sorry. Can you understand the civil lawsuit? " Bai Huanhuan said in a cold voice. "Where are you from? What''s your business?" One of the fat, ferocious men patted the table and roared. At this time, Wen Yan stepped forward to protect Bai Huanhuan. He looked at the man coldly and said with displeasure, "what? Want to do it? " "And who are you?" "Her man." He was very proud. Bai Huanhuan helplessly helped her forehead and ignored them. She took photos of all the bills. Mother in law looks ugly and wants to snatch it, but she is stopped by Wen Yan. Chapter 561 Then Bai Huanhuan called the police station. "I suspect there is a case of extortion. Please go there as soon as possible. I''ll trouble you at the end of the year." Once the phone hung up, she sent things to her friends to help check the authenticity of the bills. My friend said that we can get results in ten minutes. She waited patiently. When she had done all this, she was extremely ugly. His mother-in-law said coldly, "Qian bin, what kind of relative are you? Are you trying to find fault? Are you a man or not? Your wife is pregnant with your child and eats some good food. You have to haggle with me like that Qian Bin''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He was preparing to refute it, but he was suppressed by Bai Huanhuan. "Do you trust me? Can I help you with this? " "Yes." "Do you still want this wife?" "I..." Qian bin was embarrassed. Of course, they were also pregnant and had their own children after a long time. But this group of excellent relatives is really terrible. "My wife is very good. She doesn''t have the right to speak at home. Her mother-in-law talks all the time. I think That''s not what she meant "If your wife really loves you, she will not be manipulated into this way. In the end, she may not love you so sincerely. You leave it to me. You should have guessed the worst. Can you bear it? " The worst plan is divorce. Qian bin also thought about it. After all, it was so ugly. But according to the law, the woman is pregnant and can''t divorce. "You deal with it. I''m willing to take any consequences." Qian Bin said dejectedly. No matter how deep the feelings are, they can''t bear to wear away again and again. Emotion is the most expensive luxury. "Qian bin, are you a man? You leave the affairs of your wife to an outsider?" The younger brother-in-law is anxious, roars the roar to say. However, Bai Huanhuan slapped heavily on the table, and then angrily said, "what''s the noise? Is this your home? I tell you, if these bills are fake, you will all go to the police station for me. For the Chinese New Year''s Eve, you have so many people in your family, which is complete! " "This daughter-in-law, if you don''t send it yourself, don''t want it. Let her go with you this year. Don''t press me with pregnancy. This child belongs to Qian family, isn''t it her? No matter you or her own will, I will treat children as trading goods in exchange for high rewards. Anyway, it won''t work for me. There won''t be a dime! " "It''s OK to have a good life if you can''t, and it''s ok if you can''t. I tell you, the money family''s business is my white family''s business. If you are law-abiding good citizens, I can''t help you, but now you are extortion, moral kidnapping, then I can''t stand it "You can''t divorce if you''re pregnant. Can you wait for the baby to be born? Is it that the children of the Qian family don''t know whether they are born for paternity testing? " "You Are you too insulting, little girl? " "It''s you who belittle yourself and equate yourself with money. How expensive can you be?" Bai Huanhuan sneered and said coldly. Fighting, she never climbed. The other party''s typical bullying, bullying Qian Zhong''s honest family. It is estimated that he has the help of the white family. It is more convenient to ask for money from the white family, so he tries to ask for money. "Qian bin, we can check, this child is a boy, your family incense! If you let this woman do any more mischief, we will kill the child "I..." Qian bin wanted to say something, but he held back and gnawed his teeth. Once you are soft, you will be eaten by your mother-in-law all your life. The family is beyond its means. "Lao Zhong, do you think so? You''re in your sixties and don''t want to have a grandson? " "I want to..." Qian Zhong''s rough hands trembled as he held the dry tobacco. At the thought that there would be a fat and white grandson at home, his muddy eyes were full of joy. But at the end of the day, he was heavily bound. The price of this child is too high. "Knock it out." Bai Huanhuan said coldly. "If the child is killed, Qian bin will divorce immediately, and I will hire the best lawyer." "You You are turning Qian bin into a heartless man. You are harming him "No, I''m helping him, and you''re hurting your daughter. I think it''s passed on that nobody said Qian bin was wrong. On the contrary, your family is making a lot of noise. No one knows that everyone knows it. I heard that your second son and youngest daughter are not married, and I don''t know who dares to marry "Folks, are you right?""I can''t, I can''t. this family is so good!" Bai Huanhuan called out to the crowd outside the door. The villagers immediately responded and waved their hands. Even if they had gold and silver, they would never marry a woman. This family is like a vampire. It''s OK to say that if you marry a little daughter, it doesn''t mean that you''ve got a big problem? Mother in law saw this scene, her whole body trembled with anger, and she could no longer restrain herself. She waved to Bai Huanhuan. Wen Yan in the side of the moment attention, see her hands also impolitely stopped. Bai Huanhuan narrowed her eyes and sneered at her mouth. How dare you hit people? "Wen Yan, let go. You are a man. It''s hard to explain if you beat a woman. But I''m not the same. I''m a woman. I can play whatever I want. " She said, word by word, sonorous: "as long as she dares to greet me on the face, I promise to beat her husband do not know!" "You little girl, how can you be so savage?" "You old woman, how can you be so fierce?" Bai Huanhuan is not polite at all. It is true that elders should be respected, but they should also be divided into different groups. She will be polite if she is sensible. But for this kind of shrew, she will not give any affection. To deal with such people, we should use violence against violence. We should be more cruel and vicious than her, so that she can understand that there are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside people. "You You have no respect "I''m sorry, you are not qualified to be my elder." Bai Huanhuan was outspoken. Just then, the mobile phone rang and the results of the investigation came out. She specifically turned on the hands-free. "Huanhuan, I have found out for you that these stores have not sold anything at all. I have got the bill date and shipping order right, and there is no running account at all. This list is also forged. I will send you the correct receipt. Who is making the list? If these shops are to be investigated for legal responsibility, it is estimated that it will not be light. " "Are you going through legal proceedings? I know judges and defense lawyers. Do you want it? " "Well, you can pay attention to it first. It''s OK to hold a court session after the new year. Please, let''s make an investigation. " "I''ll be busy first. I''ll send the evidence to you. You can print it yourself." "Well." Two people hang up the phone in a hurry, Bai Huanhuan looks at that family again, a complexion is very white. It is estimated that they are also scared by the phone and should bear legal responsibilities. Chapter 562 "You Are you trying to scare people into thinking that there are people on top of you, we Don''t we? " Mother in law began to shiver when she spoke, and her words were not sharp. "Go find out. I''ll see who the law favors." Just then, the sound of police car whistle came from the door. "Sorry, the police I called came first. Follow the procedure." The police were very polite to Bai Huanhuan and then got to know the situation. Civil disputes, suspected of extortion. Then they will take them to the police station for detention and interrogation. A large group of people came fiercely. They were in great distress when they left. They were all taken into the police car. The neighbors left happily. They''re happier than punishing bad people. Qian bin looked at Bai Huanhuan with shame and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that they came all of a sudden and made you laugh. And Please help me... " "It''s OK. My brother won''t come back this year. I''m his sister. That''s what I should do. You should not feel troublesome. They are all friends and relatives. These excellent relatives were scared for a while, and I don''t think they will make trouble next time. Your daughter-in-law will be sent back to you soon. As for whether you want to go to the end or not, I will not interfere "After all, it''s better to tear down a temple than a marriage." "Well, I''ll think about it." Qian bin also had a headache. Qian bin went to the kitchen to cook, and they went up the mountain to worship Li Xun''s mother. When they come back, lunch will be fine, but the meal is boring. She didn''t bother too much, so she went back with Wen Yan. On the bus, Wen Yan couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Bai Huanhuan looked at him suspiciously. "Bai Huanhuan, I think why I fell in love with you." "Why?" "Probably You''re so handsome and unusual that you''ve attracted me all of a sudden. You are very righteous, also very kind, you will not connive at gangsters to hurt strangers, for your friends will do your best. You saved Gu Gu and me. Later, the villa was in danger. You didn''t escape. You lived and died with me. " "The apartment is on fire, and you rush in. Now, for the sake of your brother''s family, so desperate. You''re not afraid of trouble. You''re kind enough. You''re not bad at all. You''re good enough to I can''t put it down. " Bai Huanhuan blushed at the sensational words. She couldn''t help but look white: "glib." Then, he looked out of the window. When he couldn''t see it, the corners of his mouth lifted up and showed a smile. I''m really happy to be praised by my beloved. ¡­¡­ After they went back, they went out and went into pairs. Soon people in the neighborhood knew that Bai Huanhuan had brought her boyfriend back for the new year. Unexpectedly, on the third day, Qian Bin''s mother-in-law came. Li Yan brings her daughter fangya to compensate. They had come back from the police station, explained that it was a family farce, and they had been detained for 12 hours and then put them back. Later, they sent Qian Bin''s daughter-in-law back, and even brought a lot of things in the past, hoping that they would not divorce and live a good life. Pacify the couple over there, and quickly brought things over, bow and bow apology. Bai Huanhuan looked at the things. They were some red swallow and shark fin, but they were not good. She didn''t look at them. But look at the way they handle it gently, it is estimated that they are bleeding a lot. Li Yan was afraid that she would hold a grudge in her heart, so she came here specially. "Miss Bai, we did something wrong before. We We went too far. I hope you can forgive me a lot. We countrymen don''t know etiquette, so we offend. " "I don''t think it has anything to do with the country and the city. You bully the honest people too much. Don''t blame me too much." "Yes, yes, yes, Miss Bai taught me." "Well, you can go back. As long as you don''t go too far with the Qian family, you and I will not have a bad time. Take everything away. I can''t use it. " "This..." Li Yan was embarrassed to see that she didn''t accept it. "I''m going out. Take it with you." After that, she took Wen Yan''s arm and went out. She found that Fang Ya was looking at Wen Yanmei and making eyes at him. "Is my boyfriend handsome?" She said with a smile. Fang Ya''s face turned red and her hands were in one place. She didn''t know how to answer. "In fact, you don''t tell me, I know. It''s pretty, isn''t it?" Fang Ya nodded. "But his name grass has a master. It''s mine. Do you want to rob me?" "No I dare not "No? Can you just stay away from him? Otherwise, I will be closer to you, I hit people very painful"You You are so fierce... " Fang Ya stammered. "I call it fierce? Do you want me to be more fierce? " She is not good to say, Fang Ya scared pale, think of that day white Huanhuan strong. Even if she had ten guts, she would not dare to make a mistake. Li Yan''s mother and daughter had no choice but to take things with them and return without success. Wen Yan smile: "did not expect you will be jealous? You know how to protect me? A sense of crisis? " "No, I know you don''t like it, and if you have a good eye, you will choose me, unless you are blind." "Did you just make the most of it? She can''t give you any sense of crisis? " "It is It''s uncomfortable here. There''s something I''m staring at. It''s not good. " Bai Huanhuan stabbed the heart, this kind of feeling comes very turbulent. Jealous It''s really unnecessary, for such a person. But, she still can''t control herself, can''t help but drive away those yingyingyingyanyan. Hearing this, Wen Yan couldn''t help but hold her in his arms. "It''s good to hear you say that." "My things, I don''t like to be touched and have a look. What''s more, I''m not as gentle as warm. Some people think about my heart, but I have to eat my fist. " "Good." "Do you think I''m savage?" "No, I think you''re cute." "Lovely when it''s domestic violence?" She said helplessly. "Well, I think it''s cute. I''ve been working out all the time, haven''t you noticed that I''m a lot stronger? It''s tough to fight. " He subconsciously grabbed her little hand and pressed it on his chest. The black sweater can''t resist the elastic muscles inside. Bai Huanhuan blushed and wanted to withdraw his hand, but I can''t bear it. I have to admit that it feels really good. It feels strong and safe. Looking very thin, the figure is also very symmetrical, did not expect so much material inside. "What? Addicted? Don''t want to quit? " "Cough No, I''m ready to go shopping. I''m hungry... " "In fact, you can touch it a little longer." He gave a gentle smile and tucked her little hands into her clothes, which was more intuitive. Her hands were cold, touching the warm skin instantly warmed. This How about playing hooligans? But she didn''t want it back. Chapter 563 "So Is it abnormal? " "When I get on the bus, no one will see me and touch it. I''m yours anyway. You can touch it anywhere you want." "Really, here Is that ok? " She subconsciously looked at a place, Wen Yan couldn''t help rolling her throat. Damn it, one look almost makes me have a reaction. "Bai Huanhuan, you are playing rogue now." He helplessly helped the forehead to say: "if you are not afraid of causing trouble, you can try, I am a normal man!" He emphasized the last four words. The normal man is able to eat meat, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa! Bai Huanhuan naturally understood the potential meaning of his words. He couldn''t help laughing and pulling his hand. "It''s better to behave. What if it gets out of hand?" "Is the second personality always there, we Can''t we get there? " Wen Yan is a little embarrassed, more of a hunch, so his voice is sullen. When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he thought it was a big trouble. The master doesn''t know what the second personality has done, but ah Yan knows what Wen Yan says and does. Maybe when they are discussing this topic, ah Yan is still in his body. He doesn''t know what he is thinking! Two people always want to that step, you know my depth, I know your length or something, she does not believe in Plato''s love. People who love each other are eager to be close to each other. "But Don''t you think it''s weird? I obviously like you, but sleeping with you is like two men I feel like I''ve betrayed you. " "I think it''s weird, too, as if a third person was watching. Or I''m going to get psychotherapy and get him Never show up? " "Don''t you think the appearance of ah Yan is teaching us something? You learn to be frank and frank, and he also slowly learns from your gentle character. No matter you or ah Yan, I don''t want to deprive anyone of his power. Although it''s a disease, you''ve completely cured it. I think you''ve killed ah Yan. " "He had the opportunity not to give up his body, but he took the initiative to leave for me. If I agree with you, I''m a murderer. I''m afraid I can''t be with you, just like I feel guilty about Li Xun. " Bai Huanhuan said with a heavy heart. Knowing that ah Yan''s existence is unreasonable, but the thought of letting him disappear, her heart seems to be tightly held by an invisible big hand, and the pain is severe. This It''s the same as killing. Her conscience is uneasy. "Indeed, he has taught me a lot of truth. His existence may be inevitable. I really have no right to deprive him of his power. As long as you don''t fall in love with him, I''m satisfied to distinguish us. Huanhuan, take your time. There will always be a way to balance. Even if you can''t get there in a lifetime, I don''t think I''ll let go of your hand. " Then, he held her little hand tightly, with such force. She seems to suddenly understand why Xu Yi warm Gu Hanzhou can persist so long. Some love can transcend the body and achieve the unity of the soul. Even if it''s not perfect, but It''s still a way of love. I love you, so willingly give up lust. It''s not that I don''t want to get you, but I want to be with you more. She couldn''t help laughing and turned around and hugged him. "I can''t face up to my feelings because of my strict training. You can''t face me because of ah Yan, so we''re even. We''ll find a balance. We will "We''ll be together forever, you know?" "Well, I believe it!" She nods hard, this time She wanted to grasp her happiness with all her strength. ¡­¡­ The imperial capital - Xu yinuan has received the above notice. Ji Youran called in person and told her to go home for dinner on New Year''s Eve. Mr. Gu also called later. This year, Gu Che was in the following branch office. He didn''t go back to the imperial capital. He was an old man. "You and Hanzhou come early, today I cook myself, do what you like to eat!" Xu yinuan is in a dilemma on both sides. Both sides should go, but he has only one person. She looked at Gu Hanzhou for help and said, "are you going to your home this Spring Festival and I''m going to my house?" "Chinese New Year is a day for family reunion. Is it appropriate to separate husband and wife?" "Aren''t we married yet?" "Well?" Gu Hanzhou heard this, eyebrow Yu light pick, some displeasure raise eyebrow to look at her. Xu Yi warm seconds, period Ai Ai said. "You are right, but I dare not offend either side.""I know you want to go to Ji''s house. After all, there are your blood relatives. But I want to spend the Spring Festival with you, so I decided to go to Ji''s first and then go back to my old house. You can eat it anyway, or two meals. " "Yes, I didn''t expect that I could eat on both sides! I''ll call my aunt. " She immediately called Ji you ran, and the other party heard that Gu Hanzhou was coming, and her voice broke down immediately. "Is Gu Hanzhou coming? In what capacity? " "Man My boyfriend... " "How old are you? You''re going to take your boyfriend home for the Spring Festival?" "Can''t you?" Xu Yi warm weak asked. "Don''t listen to your aunt. Bring Gu Hanzhou. Uncle can support you and have a family reunion dinner." At this time, the second runner up picked up the mobile phone and said with a smile. Xu yinuan is grateful, thanks again and again, and then hang up the phone. With a long sigh of relief, she looked at Gu Hanzhou: "you may have to deal with many relatives. I don''t know if you can take it." "Yes, they will let you marry me without any effort." He touched her head with gentle eyes. On the 30th day, Xu yinuan asked Uncle an to have their own new year''s Eve dinner at home. They were probably very busy. This year''s new clothes and red envelopes will remain unchanged and will not be harsh on everyone. Then they went to Ji''s house with big bags and small bags. The Ji family is also bustling about. We are putting up Spring Festival couplets and door pairs. Two red lanterns were hung at the door, which made them extremely happy. "It''s warm." Ji Jingan said with a smile. Xu yinuan calls people one by one. Jiyang''s eldest son works outside the office and is away from home all year round. She knows all the people who are here this year. She went into the house and the servant brought tea and water. She saw a lot of snacks on the table, and she was sure that no one in the Ji family would eat such earthly snacks as liuliumei and dagaorou. I can''t afford to entertain the guests. I must have inquired about my preferences in advance. "These Is it for me? " "Well, do you still like it? I''ve got some. I''ve got some chips and coke. Do you want it? " "Yes, yes!" She just said happily, but did not want to Gu Hanzhou to stop: "cola is not necessary, she is not comfortable, winter drink this is too cold." Ji Jingan smell speech, immediately understand that Xu Yi warm is the big aunt. Chapter 564 He will smile: "Gu Hanzhou knows you very well." Xu yinuan was stunned slightly and his face was hot. She came to her aunt at the beginning of every month, and this time she was ahead of schedule. She didn''t tell Gu Hanzhou anything, but she didn''t want him to know. Besides, she just came this morning. How did he know? She looked at him suspiciously. "I found that the sanitary napkin in the drawer was opened in the morning, and I rubbed your stomach all the way in the morning. Are you comfortable?" "Gu Hanzhou, it''s terrible for you to observe the shortlist like this..." "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid I''ll eat you Gu Hanzhou said without good breath, if not Xu Yi warm, the people beside him can be lazy to care. "Well, there are too many single dogs in the family, so don''t show love." Ji Jing''an couldn''t stand it any more. He touched his nose and ran away. Xu yinuan is not idle, go to the kitchen to help, Gu Hanzhou take the initiative to help Jiyang paste Spring Festival couplets. "Boy, you entered the gate of our Ji family today, and you are our recognized niece. Although wennuan didn''t grow up in the Ji family, and my sister has left home for many years, we still care about her "Yes! If you dare to bully her, we will have a hundred ways to make you look ugly. " The second runner up said. Gu Hanzhou helplessly said: "two uncles, do you have to warn me every time you come?" "Of course, who knows if you don''t get married at such an old age, do you have any quirks, fancy things and bad hobbies?" "If an old cow eats tender grass, he must be conscious." Laoniu Gu Hanzhou could not laugh or cry when he heard these two words. He was thirty years old after the new year''s Eve, and it was desolate to think about it. A 30-year-old man is successful in his career, mature and steady. I don''t know how many people envy him. But since he met Xu yinuan, every time he thought of his age, it was a hard injury. I can''t help it. My wife is too young. "If you dare to be kind to my family, I''ll introduce Gao Fu Shuai to him. I know a lot of government officials, young and promising." Ji Yang said. "Hum, I''ve traveled all over the world, specializing in overseas business. I know a lot of young and talented people, and my ability is no worse than you!" Gu Hanzhou heard this, head big as hemp, suddenly had a sense of crisis. The road to get married is really full of fear. There are too many invisible enemies in love. "Two uncles, it''s useless to talk more. You just need to watch me do it." He said word by word, but also to give them reassurance. Everyone can say beautiful words, but there are too few people who can really be consistent. Ji Yang smelled the speech and nodded with satisfaction. The nephew''s son-in-law was also impeccable except for his age. "We''re both easy to deal with, but my sister can''t handle it." As soon as the voice dropped, I heard the servant''s announcement. Ji Youran wanted to see him. Jiyang brothers wanted to go with him, but he didn''t want to see him alone. Gu Hanzhou came to the study, Ji Youran is kneading the temple, a typical lady. Although there is no jewel on the body, but also hard to hide the strong and precious breath. "The first time you come to the Ji family for the Spring Festival, it means that you are the son-in-law recognized by the Ji family, but there will be no contact between the Ji family and the Gu family. The season family will not give you any convenience, the life and death of the family, the season family also can not intervene. If she leaves you, I can protect her for the rest of my life. But She has chosen you. She has no way out. The Ji family has no way out. Do you understand? " "So this time, I''m not standing in the position of an elder, just an aunt of a child. She, I give it to you, when I live, I want to see her happy, understand "I understand what you said. I didn''t know she belonged to the Ji family before. Her life and death were also handed over to me. What I love is her. I don''t care about the influence of her mother''s family. If we really do, we can''t get to the present. I think you know that very well. " "But you are always dangerous! Our two families seem to be beautiful on the surface, but they are surging in the dark. I don''t know how many people are ready to move behind their backs. Each has its own troubles, so try to protect yourself. " Ji Youran said with a headache that everyone had a steelyard in his heart. Ji family and Gu family, one is the political peak, the other is the economic peak, wood show in the forest, wind will destroy it. She finally breathed out a long breath and said, "I''ll take her to come and have a look, eat more and walk around. I don''t have children. She''s like my own daughter. You''ve taken away my niece''s flower, even the pot. Take good care of it. " "If you don''t, I will." "Well, let''s go down and have a good meal." Season leisurely light ground says, be regarded as thoroughly accept Gu Hanzhou. Because I had to go to my old house, I started eating at three o''clock in the afternoon.Xu yinuan didn''t expect to have another home besides Gu Hanzhou. This family is full of relatives, and everyone treats himself warmly and kindly. She''s really happy. I met Gu Hanzhou at the age of 18. Her life changed a lot. Maybe He is his lucky star. After dinner, they went to the old house in a hurry. When it was already six o''clock in the evening, it was already dark. Uncle an also came. It is estimated that he is here to accompany the old man to hold dinner and talk. The old man also knew her life experience, and he was very sad. He didn''t expect that she was the child of the Ji family. Xu yinuan has made a whole journey. What he ate before was almost digested, so there is no ambiguity at all. He should eat and drink. After dinner, she went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. At the end of her busy schedule, she found that Gu Hanzhou was not in the living room. She went upstairs and found a voice coming from her study. The door was open, and they could be seen. "I didn''t expect that yinuan is the niece of the Ji family. The people of the Ji family are not good at stubble. I talked to Ji Youran on the phone. The middle-aged woman with early menopause should introduce her to warm and warm! She knew that Xu yinuan was my daughter-in-law, so she was angry with me. If I was not in good health, I would be hospitalized! " Gu Lei Ting said in a huff and puff, and his white eyebrows trembled. "She just said it casually, not really." "I don''t care whether it''s true or not. If you don''t get married, I''m scared. You''re too old. You''re thirty and you''re not married. How can I be worthy of your mother "Half a year to go, soon." Gu Hanzhou said with a headache. He is also anxious, but what can he do? She has to grow up and finish her studies. "Or Rice cooked cooked cooked rice, I say hello to the school, anyway, there are no classes in the next semester. And you have all made it public that universities can get married and have children! Even if you don''t get married What should I do? They have lived together for a long time, and nothing has happened. It''s a ghost letter Gu Lei Ting said in a hurry. Chapter 565 "Uncle Ann?" Gu Hanzhou is not good at looking at Uncle an. He knows everything about the villa. He must have said it. "What do you think he is doing? We two old men are also worried about you, OK? Yi Nuan was only a child of the Xu family at first, and then she became the dry daughter of the Yan family. Now she is well-known as the niece of the Ji family! There''s too much information. If your father has a heart attack, he can smoke it now. Do you know? " "So what?" "That''s your attitude?" The old man was eager to knock on his stick, hoping to knock up all the floor tiles. "Why don''t you have a sense of crisis? You''re not afraid that your little daughter-in-law will run away. Where can a man of thirty look for him? " "There are concerns about this, but I will not get her body, have sex with her and leave her with me. Her starting point is getting higher and higher, and the people she knows is getting better and better. Finally, she can stand by my side, which shows that I am the best and most suitable for her "She was only eighteen when she was engaged to me, and she didn''t know anything. Maybe she thought I was the best man. But as her vision widens, she should have her own choice. I need to be on guard, but I won''t tie her to my side in such a despicable way. " "So I will look down on myself Gu Hanzhou said word by word, his eyebrows pressed gently, and his brow fell into a mountain. When Gu Lei Ting heard this, he had a headache. He felt that he hated iron but not steel. "Do you really want to piss me off? Is face important or daughter-in-law important? I haven''t met any man, and let my daughter-in-law broaden her horizons and meet better people. " "My daughter-in-law is important, so I don''t want to force her. She''s too young to grow up. " "Gu Laosan, do you know what your name is? Other people have a strong bow. That''s called an animal. And you are not as good as animals! You get out of here. I''m so angry at the new year''s Eve The old man pointed to the door angrily and yelled at him to go out. Gu Hanzhou shook his head and left. Xu yinuan has a guilty conscience. Although she didn''t mean to, she also eavesdropped so much. She went downstairs in a hurry. After a while, Gu Hanzhou came down and saw her red face and said, "is the air conditioner very hot? Why are you sweating? " "It''s a little hot." She said with a guilty heart. "It''s snowing outside. Go out for a walk. You eat a lot in the evening, so take it easy." "Mm-hmm." Two people came to the door, Gu Hanzhou first put on a scarf for her, put on a coat, and then put on gloves for her, put the electric warming treasure in her arms. He didn''t wear a coat or shoes until he finished her. Xu yinuan feels that he and Gu Hanzhou are together, just like a disabled person. If two people take the mandarin duck bath, they will do their own things only when they wipe their bodies, blow their hair and tidy up. Others with the growth of age, it seems that they are growing up slowly, but Gu Hanzhou has spoiled himself into a child. It''s not good to be taken care of as a public servant. Out of the door, she shivered, shivered. He took her little hand and put it in his pocket. Is it warmer She nodded and thought for a while and asked, "Gu Hanzhou, how do you feel when you have a girlfriend who is ten years younger?" "Don''t dare to knock and touch. If you hold it in your mouth, you will be afraid of melting. If you hold it in the palm of your hand, you will be afraid of falling. It is like getting a treasure." He answered truthfully. "In fact, age is not a problem in my eyes, because I love you, so it is. What about you, you have a 10-year-old boyfriend, how do you feel? " "Like More dads... " Xu Yi warm shivering answer. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and his face sank. Dad He slightly raises eyebrow: "wait later, you say this again in bed, try again." "Why..." "Forget it, or I''ll teach you no harm." "Gu Hanzhou, are you an old driver?" "I''m a man. I know the normal things. I''m ten years older than you. I don''t eat for nothing." Gu Hanzhou helplessly help forehead, he looks like an old driver? "In fact, I heard what you said just now when you were in the study with the old man. You really don''t worry that I know better people. Aren''t you afraid that I will change my mind?" "Because I have faith in myself, I am the best man in your life. You have seen thousands of mountains and rivers, all kinds of people, and in the end, you will still find that I am the most suitable for you "Are you so confident in yourself?" "Well, never questioned." I can''t help laughing at this. He does have this confidence. From the Xu family, she is getting better and better, met a lot of excellent and handsome people. But she knew who should hold her right hand with her left hand. "Gu Hanzhou, do you know when I like you?""When? I am also very curious, after all, I was really not good-looking, even frightening at that time, I don''t know how many people flinch away. " "At first, I was afraid, and I didn''t like it. Last time I went to the old house, I was framed by Gu Lin. when you believe me, I am very happy. Later, Xu Yingying embarrassed me and locked me in the classroom. I thought of you as well. " "You never force me, and you respect me very much. I should take you as my family. You protect me, and I should protect you. When you quarrel with others in the playground, you fight against injustice for me, and even get angry with me. Just let me hide behind you. I think it will be exciting at that time. " "I like you. It''s not love at first sight, it''s not achieved overnight. It''s a long stream." "Me too." "So we should be together, right?" She blinked her eyes playfully, with a bright light in her eyes, which was even more beautiful and brilliant on a snowy night. He pursed his thin and sexy lips and completed a beautiful arc. He nodded and held her in his arms. "Xu yinuan, it''s past twelve o''clock. In name, you are twenty years old." His gentle voice came from his ear. She found out that it was the first day of the new year''s Eve. In name, she is twenty years old. "Is it hard to wait?" Her voice rang out in a small voice. "Well, it''s hard, but it''s worth it. Xu yinuan, we have already told the world that I can propose to you. " "What?" Xu yinuan is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would choose to propose on this day. When she was in a daze, Gu Hanzhou took off the necklace on her neck, took off the pink diamond ring and knelt on one knee. At the same time, the trees on both sides suddenly lit up. Originally hanging on the top of the dense small light bulb, lit up, reflecting the snow white, like a fairyland on earth. And all around, Kongming lamp rises slowly. There are four big characters written on each Kongming lamp. "Marry me.". On both sides of the green belt behind the land continued to come out of people. Old man, uncle an, uncle Ji Yang second runner up, aunt Ji Youran, brother of the Ji family, and Godfather and mother and yannuo! Even Bai Huanhuan and Wen Yan appeared. She was shocked to see the familiar people come out one by one, her small hand covering her mouth, afraid that she could not control the scream. Tears Also fell down quietly. "Marry me, Yi Nuan." He knelt on one knee, held up the ring, and said word by word. Chapter 566 When she heard this, her eyes filled with tears and she couldn''t help crying. She lowered her head, and her tears fell like broken pearls. Seeing this, Gu Hanzhou was about to get up to appease him, but he didn''t want her to put out his hand in a hurry and said, "don''t move I''ll just wipe it. I''ll marry... " Then, she stretched out her little hand, and sweat was pouring out of her nervous palms. Obviously, it was expected, and she had fantasized about numerous marriage proposals, but she was still unprepared. The excitement was like a volcanic eruption. Gu Hanzhou was relieved to see her extend her hand. He knew that Xu yinuan would not refuse himself, but he was very nervous. He felt that he had lived for 30 years, and he had never felt as nervous as a kid. Seeing that the ring is about to be put on, I don''t want the season to speak freely. "Warm in mind..." Short two words, so that the presence of people''s hearts are tight. Ji Yang looks at his sister in embarrassment, thinking she wants to stop. But don''t want to, her second half sentence is: "Gu Hanzhou is a good man, your vision is very good, did not choose the wrong person, aunt support you." "Thank you, aunt!" Xu yinuan said gratefully that she was satisfied with her blessing. Gu Hanzhou quickly put on the ring and held her little hand tightly, as if afraid of her running away. Put on the ring, it''s his man. She got into his arms excitedly and held them tightly. "I''m in a hurry. I don''t know if you''ll like it." "Yes, I''m satisfied Thank you for giving me different surprises every time, but I don''t seem to have prepared anything for you "Why prepare for me? Are men used to it?" Gu Hanzhou picks eyebrow to say, a pair of reasonable appearance. Women are used to spoil, men are used to spoil. What surprises and gifts do men want? It''s satisfying to have a partner. After all, the ratio of men and women is out of balance. But anyone who can marry a daughter-in-law should be grateful and burn high incense! When Xu yinuan heard this, he didn''t know he should cry or laugh. He wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his warm fingers. "In half a year, you will be fully grown up. Be ready to marry me at all times. I can''t wait to marry you home." "Well, I''m waiting for that day to come and dress up and marry you." She nodded hard. Later, the party returned to the old house, had a rest for a while, and then went back to each other. Bai Huanhuan told everything before he left. It turns out that Gu Hanzhou started to prepare one day ago, calling door to door and saying a lot of good words to the Ji family, so that Ji leisurely came over. It is to make her feel at ease and get the blessing of her relatives. They were picked up by helicopter after having dinner on New Year''s Eve and sent back later. "It''s a little warm. Get married at the age of 20. Gu Hanzhou is going to die." "You love others, why don''t you love me?" "What do you do? They''re going to stay for two years. How long are you going to stay? Besides, ah Yan is in you and not in me. " Bai Huanhuan had a bad look. "Blame me..." Wen Yan said helplessly. After seeing Bai Huanhuan off, Xu yinuan looks at the ring on his middle finger and feels like a dream. Pink diamond is very nice, brinbrinbrin''s, very young girl. Although not big, Xu yinuan knows that what he gives himself must be the best. "What are you thinking?" Gu Hanzhou came forward and hugged her gently from behind. "I feel like a dream. From knowing you, this dream continues. I''m afraid that one day I wake up and I''m still in Xujia." "Silly girl, it''s me who should worry. I was afraid that this was a dream. I managed to rescue myself from the abyss, and I would never go back. The sweets you gave me are so delicious that I can''t bear it any more. " He was close to her ear, his voice was low and hoarse, and he was tempted to move. It''s so provocative that she shudders. He did not dare to go too far. "Girl, you are sensitive." Xu yinuan''s face turned red when he heard the explicit words. "Gu Laosan, can you be serious?" "Now, I''m afraid it won''t work when you''re over your twentieth birthday." He said with a slight smile. He rubbed her head and said, "go back to your room and wash. I''ll go back tomorrow." She nodded cleverly and was led by him. They went back together. It was a very sweet night.But some people can''t sleep. Yannuo left home in the middle of the night and walked alone in the snow. The cold moonlight lengthened the sound. The cold wind rustled and rustled the branches as if mocking him. Xu yinuan has agreed to Gu Hanzhou''s proposal, but how can he not give up? His first reaction is not blessing, but Damnation. There is a devil in the heart shouting, hoping that Xu yinuan will not accept his ring. So many people''s blessing, his cry seems insignificant. He could do nothing but watch. His favorite woman can not stay, what else can he keep. "Ah --" he cried out happily, and there was no response in the open street. At last, he fell to the ground as if he had let out his strength and looked at the dark sky. There is no star, the cold moon is cool to the bone. Just then, his cell phone rang. He was impatient and didn''t want to pay attention to it. He just hung up. But there was another sound, and the sound was rapid. He raised his eyebrows slightly, feeling that this strange call was very familiar and familiar. He hesitated for a moment and finally chose to answer. On the other side came the voice of Jie Jie''s strange tune. "Remember me?" Yan Nuo frowned fiercely and said, "who are you?" "I used to look for you, but you refused me mercilessly. It''s hard, isn''t it? The beloved woman is with other men, and you can only smile and bless them. It''s very difficult and painful, isn''t it? " When yannuo heard this, he was excited all over and suddenly climbed out of the snow and looked around. It was dark all around, the trees were dancing, and there was no one. But he also had a feeling of being spied on, which was very uncomfortable. "Who are you and how do you know what happened tonight. "Because I have been paying close attention to you secretly, I am your closest person, I want to help you, and only I can help you without hesitation!" "Who are you?" "You don''t need to know who I am now. I know you like Xu yinuan. I can help you get her." "What means are you going to use?" He hesitated a little, and did not, as he had done for the first time, refused with righteous words. It''s about Bewildered questions. "Nature, no glory. It''s not good to take someone''s love, but it can do what you want. There are gains and losses, it depends on how you choose. " "If you use the means well, you don''t know. Who knows you''ve played a little plot?" The other party laughs strangely, and his voice is a little grim. This is As if there was magic, it aroused Yan Nuo''s heart. Chapter 567 Even if the use of disgraceful means, but God does not know, no one knows, then what does it matter? He watched them entwine, his own heart as if in an oil pan boiling general. It''s hard to bear the pain, but also forced to smile. This kind of taste is really unbearable. He has never picked up, how to put down. He just wants to be warm with Xu Yi! "I What am I going to do? " "From now on, all you need to do is listen to me, and I will let you do what you want." "By the way, who are you and why..." Yan Nuo urgent questioning, but the words have not finished, the other party has already hung up the phone. He looked at the call record of the string of numbers, the heart is like being bitten by ants, can not say what it is like. Can you really get Xuyi warm? This idea, slowly cultivated in the bottom of my heart, slowly sprout and grow up. Finally, it''s like obsession, getting crazier and crazier. ¡­¡­ This year passed very quickly, the third day of junior high school passed, and it became a lot more insipid. Bai Huanhuan also came back from his hometown and took Wen Yan to Bai''s home. Then he went back to manleton. She went to a French restaurant. "How do you think of it?" "Because of your treat, you can''t be stingy with such a happy proposal." "That''s for sure. You can order whatever you want. I''ll treat you with my own little vault!" "I''m going to kill you for that." Bai Huanhuan was not polite and ordered several kinds. During the meal, Bai Huanhuan said curiously, "show me your ring. I haven''t seen such a pure powder diamond. While I was waiting for you, I went to the mall for a walk, and I didn''t see a pink diamond. " "Is it? I don''t know where Gu Hanzhou got it from. " She reached for it, but she felt it was troublesome to look at it like this. Besides, Bai Huanhuan is not an outsider. She takes off the ring directly and puts it in front of her. The diamond ring is not big. It looks like a few carats. Her finger is slender, is the smallest ring number, it is estimated that when she gets married, she will have to change the size of her ring finger. "It''s very beautiful. It must be very expensive. I haven''t seen anything cheap that Gu Hanzhou took." "Stop talking. I want to open a safe and hide it." "Xu yinuan, you don''t take the opportunity to show off your wealth. How can you be an elegant lady?" "I just want to be an elegant eater." Xu Yi warm weak said. "Not promising." Bai Huanhuan gave a helpless stare, and then put the ring in front of her, and said, "you can still wear it. This may be a golden mountain." She heard this, the psychological pressure is greater, is ready to catch put on, but do not want to have a child suddenly rushed over. He grabbed the dessert on the table and put it in his mouth. Along with it, he also dropped the ring on the table to the ground. The ring rolled down quickly and disappeared. "My ring!" Xu yinuan exclaimed and immediately squatted down to look for it. The bear boy didn''t realize that he had made a mistake. He still ran to the next table to get something to eat. Xu yinuan looks for a circle fruitless, his eyes are red. This is a proposal ring given by Gu Hanzhou. It will be used for marriage in the future! Bai Huanhuan was also angry. He picked up the bear''s back collar and pulled him back. "Mom!" The child exclaimed in surprise. The mother of the child is not far away from the seat, seems to be chatting with her best friend. They are dressed in jewels, and they seem to be the wives of the rich. Mother rushed to come over, want to take their children, but Bai Huanhuan stepped forward, stopped. "This is a public place. Your children are impolite, rampant and lose our things. Please apologize and help us find things. " "What? Didn''t the baby just eat some of your desserts? I''ll pay for this table for you The woman said defiantly, not at all. Bai Huanhuan smelled the words and frowned fiercely, and looked at the warm meaning: "hasn''t the ring been found yet?" "No, I don''t know where to go. It must be here. I''ll have someone look for it later "Isn''t that human? Because of her son, she, as a mother, is responsible for her children. You should pay the bill, but the most important thing is that your son took off my friend''s wedding ring, and you should help me find it! " "Why! Who are the two girls so arrogant in front of! Let my son go at once, or don''t blame me for being rude! ""You are not from the capital, are you?" Bai Huanhuan raised eyebrows and said. "It''s not so much. Overseas Chinese, my husband has a big industry abroad. This time he came to invest. I tell you, even if I''m not a local, if you provoke me, I''ll make you suffer. " The lady picked her eyebrows and ordered her to say. Bai Huanhuan nodded as if it were something. As expected, he is not a local. Otherwise, how could he not know Xu yinuan? Before that, the public love affair was very popular, and almost no one knew it in the imperial capital. "Anyway, it''s your fault. You have to be responsible." Bai Huanhuan said with a strong attitude. It is necessary to be more powerful and rude to deal with such people who are soft and afraid of hardness and do not understand etiquette. As soft and weak as Xu yinuan, sooner or later he will suffer. "Huanhuan..." Xu Yi warm slightly close eyebrows, want to dissuade, but words to the mouth but stop. There''s no need to plead. They''re wrong. Although she wants to make things big and small, it also depends on the attitude of the other party. If the other party is friendly, then everyone will make money by being friendly. But the other party is so arrogant, clearly wrong, but not correct attitude, then she is not polite. Goodness can have, but goodness can not lose the edges and corners, into a soft persimmon, who can pinch a pinch. Kindness Can also be strong! She clenched her fist, took a deep breath, and said, "your son has indeed lost my things. Besides, it is impolite not to eat other people''s food casually. You pay for the dessert, I''ll pay for the rest, and you''ll help me find the ring. That ring is very important to me, and you have to be responsible. " "Are you two here to be funny? A broken ring. I''ll buy it for you. You won''t come over to eat and drink, and you''ll cheat money? Let me pay for the dessert and let me find the ring. The ring is so small that the surveillance may not be able to see it. What if you didn''t lose it and blackmailed me? " Bai Huanhuan heard the words and frowned fiercely: "I have never seen such a shameless person. If you do something wrong, you can be so righteous. Although the ring is small, we can take it. The monitor must have caught it. Just tune in the surveillance! " Bai Huanhuan is no nonsense, and immediately let people adjust the monitoring. In the monitoring, Xu yinuan takes off the ring, and Bai Huanhuan returns after reading it, and makes it clear. The ring is very small, the picture is not clear, can only see two people took things. The woman had nothing to say, but she refused to condescend and looked for it. She took out her purse directly. "I''ll give you how much. I don''t want to disgrace you here. If you are poor and crazy, you will think of using this money to defraud money Then she took out a check. Chapter 568 "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Xu yinuan didn''t look at the check she handed over. When the woman heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. "Little sister, don''t flash your tongue when you talk big. You should see the zeros on it!" "Can you give me ten million?" "Ten million? It''s just a small diamond ring in the surveillance. I think it''s only tens of thousands of yuan. It''s a hundred thousand yuan. I didn''t expect that you would blackmail money. You even want 10 million yuan. You dream! " The woman seemed to hear a big joke, and her face was full of scorn. Bai Huanhuan saw her attitude and was full of temper. When she was ready to roll up her sleeves and educate her to be a good person, she did not expect that the people from the next table came. "I found a ring. Is it yours?" It was the pink diamond ring in her hand. Xu yinuan rushed forward, carefully put it back on his hand, and repeatedly thanks. "You''re welcome. I saw you arguing, so I looked for it. You Are you Miss Xu? I have been watching the news recently. Is this an engagement ring given to you by Mr. Gu? " The girl said cautiously. "Well." "Congratulations. This is my business card. Can I take it?" "Yes, thank you very much." "It''s OK. It''s OK. I should do it. You look much better than the Internet, I really beautiful, you must be happy oh. In fact, I''m a member of your fan support club. I support you The little girl was a little excited and kept making gestures of cheering. Bai Huanhuan bumped into Xu Yi''s warm arm: "ability ah, in such a short period of time, the fans'' support club has all?" "Fortunately, it''s OK. The ring has been found. Otherwise, I can''t do business with Gu Laosan." She looked at the ring in her eye and breathed a sigh of relief. The woman on one side was hung aside, feeling that she could not hold her face. She gave a dry cough and said, "it''s not the right time to find this ring, otherwise you can take 100000 yuan for nothing. This is a huge sum of money, which can let you eat several meals here and defraud more money! " She was sarcastic and sarcastic. "I''m sorry, I don''t like your little money. If I can''t find this ring, I won''t give up. Now that we''ve found it, please settle the bill for our dessert. I don''t like food that people touch with their hands. It''s dirty. " "You..." The woman''s face became pigmented and could not speak for a long time. Immediately, Xu yinuan changed his words. "Well, I don''t care about the price of the dessert. Waiter, tear up the dessert and take it out of the garbage can and feed it to the pigs. " Feeding pigs Doesn''t that mean her son is a pig? The woman was immediately angry, angry two steps forward, she would push Xu yinuan and question what she meant. May mean warm early on guard, easy to get out of the way. attendant sees the case, immediately goes forward mediation. "You can''t fight here. You have something to say." "You are also a high-end restaurant. How can you let such a person without tutor come in! Get rid of her, or I will complain to you! " "Yes, yes, we are clear about the unhappiness of both of you. We will ask our manager immediately." The waiter also said that he was helpless and called the manager immediately, and the result was soon available. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The waiter said this and nodded all the way. Finally, he came to Xu yinuan. The woman was a little proud and thought that the waiter would ask them to leave. But I don''t want to "I''m sorry, Miss Xu. I''m so surprised. The manager was very sorry to learn about this. He gave us a free bill and asked you to go to the sightseeing area upstairs, where the view is the best and you can see the highest building in the imperial capital. " "No, we''re almost finished. Don''t bother." "No trouble. It''s a mistake in our restaurant. I''m sorry to trouble you." "It''s OK. It''s nothing. We''ll go after eating. She Let her take care of the children and stop letting them run around and eat people''s food. " "Yes, yes, we will deal with it." The waiter comforted Xu yinuan, they returned to their seats, and then the waiter "invited" the woman out. When the woman left, she was still confused and swearing. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing, and felt very happy. For Xu Yi warm performance, is also extremely surprised. If she resists, Bai Huanhuan is not surprised. She just didn''t expect that she could fight back so beautifully. From the beginning to the end, rigid and flexible, the back has never been bent. "Warm, you''ve really changed a lot.""What do you say?" "You didn''t have to be so strong before. You didn''t have to make a big fuss if you thought things could be solved. But now You are mature and steady a lot, also straight back, no inferiority complex before. You used to be beautiful and kind, but you lacked confidence. " "No way, in front of Gu Hanzhou, there is too much pressure. If you are a little stronger, you will be bullied to death. I''m not a fool. I don''t want to hurt myself. " "You''re much better than me. I just want to fight. I''d better beat each other all over the place and look for teeth. When I get home, even her mother doesn''t know her best!" Bai Huanhuan''s pinched joints crackled, and they are not happy now. This kind of people just don''t clean up. They must be honest and honest after a meal. "I hate bear children most in my life. It''s all because the parents'' education is not good. I have children in the future, and I will definitely educate them well. " "Or Can I have a baby kiss? A man and a woman form brother and sister or brother-in-law. If it''s two boys, they''ll have sex, and two girls will be lace! " "Bai Huanhuan, do you want me to kill you?" "Ha ha, you''re kidding! I''ll order some more dishes to make a false alarm Xu yinuan finished eating and went shopping with Bai Huanhuan for a while. Because there were too many things, he planned to send them to Gu Hanzhou. Because it''s very close to J.C. we''ll let him drive them back. They put the big bags and small bags in the rest room and were lying down to rest. They didn''t expect a familiar voice coming from outside. "Husband! You have to help me out. I met two girls today and they bullied me severely! " "What''s wrong with you? I''m still talking about cooperation. How can you come here? You don''t know the rules!" "If Mr. Jiang has something to do, you should be busy first. I happen to have some private affairs." Gu Hanzhou came out of the conference room and found Mrs. Jiang looking for it, and made an excuse at random. Mr. Jiang nodded: "we''ll discuss the details later in the meeting. I hope we can fully implement them today. I''m also looking forward to cooperating with Mr. Gu!" "Well, I''ll see you later." Gu Hanzhou nodded with a smile and then parted ways. He heard Xu yinuan coming and went to the rest room. "Why did you come?" "I bought a lot of things, but I can''t take them back. I''ll find a free driver..." Xu yinuan said truthfully: "outside Is it a customer? " "Well, it is in line with the overseas market of country m. This is the executive officer of the other group in East Asia, who came to discuss cooperation." When Xu yinuan heard the three words of the executive officer, his liver trembled with fear. It''s a big deal. I won''t spoil Gu Hanzhou''s business, will I? Chapter 569 "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanzhou saw her face ugly, some worried asked. "No It''s OK. " "It''s warm. I forgot to turn off the gas stove in my house. I''ll go back first." Bai Huanhuan also realized that the situation was not good and planned to run away. After all, the relationship between her and Gu Hanzhou is only superior and inferior, and he is reluctant to take his wife for surgery. Then, if she does, then she will be finished? "Where''s the gas stove from your apartment? You use an induction cooker!" Xu Yi said with warm air, this bad friend! "Yes, the induction cooker will run off if it is not turned off!" Bai Huan said with a smile that he could not help fleeing the scene. "Why are you all weird? Is something wrong with you?" "Nothing You should talk about business as soon as possible, and it will be good if you can get it together! " She did not dare to say, for fear that Gu Hanzhou would punish herself. "Well, wait for me here, and I''ll come back when I''ve finished the negotiation." He touched her head and turned away. Xu Yi warm and uneasy sitting on the sofa, on pins and needles, not comfortable all over. I didn''t expect that before long, the door of the rest room opened. "You can rest here. I''ll go back after the meeting. Don''t look for me. This cooperation is very important." "Then you must vent your anger on me Mrs. Jiang is more than 40 years old. She still talks coquettishly. Xu yinuan listens inside, and her goose bumps fall all over the floor. Mr. Jiang closed the door in a hurry and left without realizing that there was anyone in the room. Mrs. Jiang turned her head and saw Xu yinuan. She couldn''t help but stare round her eyes. "How is it you?" Xu yinuan also feels very embarrassed. Why should she be in the public rest room outside? Is it not good to lie down in Gu Hanzhou''s office? You hit the gun now? "Hello What a coincidence... " Xu yinuan said awkwardly. Mrs. Jiang raised her eyebrows slightly, unable to guess Xu Yi''s warm identity. This is the president''s office of the J.C. group. All the high-level people can get in and out of here. Is Is this young girl a senior executive? I guess so. Otherwise, there is no other possibility. "You work here? Is it from J.C "Calculate Is that right? " Will the future president''s wife work here? "Well, it''s a coincidence. My husband just came here to discuss work, and I''m on the hook. Didn''t you have a good tongue before? How now become clever, is not afraid that my husband will not cooperate with your company? I tell you, my husband is the executive officer here, and he has the absolute right to speak. " "He can work with J.C. or find someone else to work with. I don''t know how many people try to break their heads and try to get in touch with my husband, but you''re good enough to offend me on the first day. It''s really fate What she said was evil and evil. Between the lines are reminding Xu yinuan, offending her is a terrible thing. Xu yinuan doesn''t understand business. Listening to her words, she thinks it''s true. She has a cold sweat on her back. If she is alone, she certainly doesn''t matter. She shows all her pride. But as for Gu Hanzhou, she couldn''t stand up. She didn''t help, and she couldn''t hold back! "Mrs. Jiang..." She just heard Gu Hanzhou call her husband Mr. Jiang, and she also called out: "you did make a mistake in the restaurant before. This ring is very important to me, and your child is indeed very impolite..." "Shut up! Is it up to you to educate me? " Mrs. Jiang raised her eyebrows and growled in a cold voice. Xu yinuan''s words were choked in his throat and couldn''t say a word. She didn''t want to be wronged, and she didn''t want to take care of Hanzhou because she was wronged. "Just I''m sorry. " She clenched her fist, her nails were deeply embedded in her flesh, and the pain was a little deep in her heart. She can only compromise and protect the overall situation. "I''m sorry, it''s too cheap. I don''t want to apologize at all. I''ve been in for so long, don''t you know how to get me a cup of coffee? " "What would you like to drink?" "Mocha, whole milk and half sugar." "Good..." "Freshly ground and boiled." Xu Yi warm smell speech, can only bite teeth to accept. When she came to the tea room to make coffee, she felt a little aggrieved. Unfortunately, I met here. I can only admit that I''m unlucky. When she made the coffee and took it to the rest room, she just met Mr. Gu Hanzhou and Mr. Jiang, who had just discussed cooperation. When he saw her holding the coffee, he couldn''t help but frown: "don''t you like coffee? Why did you make coffee on impulse"Mrs. Jiang is in the lounge, and I have made some disagreements with her. The other party is a guest and wants to have coffee, so... " "So what? Even if it''s a guest, that''s what a secretary should do. What''s your status? " Gu Hanzhou came forward and put her coffee aside. Hearing this, Mr. Jiang asked suspiciously, "this is..." "She is my fiancee, Xu yinuan. She plans to get married this summer." "It turns out to be the wife of the future president. The two talented women can be said to be made in heaven." "Thank you very much." Even if the other side is polite, she is also very happy, nodding thanks. Just then, Mrs. Jiang''s voice came from the rest room. "What are you dawdling about outside? How did you make a coffee for so long? There is no sincerity in apologizing. Do you want to cooperate? " Just as the words fell, Mrs. Jiang opened the door and saw Gu Hanzhou and others. "Husband, you''re just in time." When she saw Mr. Jiang, she immediately pasted it over, pointed to Xu Yi''s warm nose and said, "it''s her. This girl bullies me in the restaurant! Even if we cheat money, we should teach our son a lesson. What qualifications does she have? " "This..." Mr. Jiang''s face was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, it was Xu yinuan who was in conflict with his wife. "What''s going on?" Gu Hanzhou raised his eyebrows and asked. Xu Yi warm see things can not hold, had to say a clear. "I don''t know that she is Mr. Jiang''s wife. If I knew she would not..." Before her voice dropped, Gu Hanzhou interrupted in a cold voice, looked at Mr. Jiang and said coldly, "I didn''t know that the trade with m country is decided by your wife? Then our previous cooperation was signed by you, does it mean that it is invalid? " "Mr. Gu is serious. My wife doesn''t understand business affairs. Naturally, I''m in charge of it." "What does Mrs. Jiang mean by that? I want my fiancee to show an apology attitude. If the attitude is not good, is it going to terminate the cooperation? The contract will have to go through legal review. In that case, I''ll wait until Mrs. Jiang makes up her mind. Mr. Jiang, our cooperation will be slow. " "What, we had a hard time talking about it!" Mr. Jiang was pale and eager to say something, but he was interrupted by Gu Hanzhou. Xu yinuan is also aware that things have gone wrong. If you lose a country''s overseas trade because of yourself, it''s too small to lose a lot? It''s just an apology. It''s nothing to talk about. "Gu Laosan, don''t be impulsive. Impulse is the devil!" She held on to his sleeve, hoping he would calm down. Chapter 570 Gu Hanzhou took her hand with her back and said, "let''s just let it be. In addition, I''ll have a good theory with Mrs. Jiang about the restaurant. Why, your child ate my fiancee''s food, don''t you need to pay for it? Your son has lost my fiancee''s diamond ring. Is he not responsible for looking for it? " "Bullying my woman in my place? What a great ability Mrs. Jiang is speechless and stares at Xu yinuan. Isn''t she a top executive? How to become Gu Hanzhou''s fiancee. What is Gu Hanzhou''s status. Before he came, her husband told him that he was a wonderful person. He took charge of the two groups at a young age. Let her be polite and have a good relationship with her family. But I don''t want to The first time we met, we made such an unpleasant scene. "What''s going on here?" Mr. Jiang is also a little angry. If the cooperation fails, he will be demoted and investigated. There is no room for discussion. This cooperation is so important. "I I don''t know. Isn''t she just a supervisor? How did you become Mr. Gu''s fiancee? Besides It''s just a small diamond ring. It''s just one carat. She''s so upset that she''s like a bumpkin. I thought she was blackmailing money... " "Enough!" When Mr. Jiang heard this, the more he said it, the more ridiculous he became. He could not help but exclaim in a cold voice. "A carat diamond ring?" Gu Hanzhou raised his eyebrows and looked up at Mr. Jiang: "my fiancee''s diamond ring is what I intend to use as a wedding ring. The diamond is made in Zaire and sent to Antwerp, Belgium for cutting. It is the highest purity pink diamond, and there is only one in the world. The ring number of this ring is also made of precious metal, which is hard to buy on the whole. " "Does your wife judge people by their appearance and think that my fiancee is a bumpkin? If you touch it, you can''t afford it. Do you believe it "You Don''t make such a fuss Mrs. Jiang felt embarrassed. She is also a character with a face. Can''t you touch it? "I''ll let you touch it now. Dare you touch it. I''ll let you ruin your fortune, will you?" Gu Hanzhou cold voice said, thin lips open and close, there is a kind of innate noble spirit. It''s like a king who looks down on the world. When Mrs. Jiang heard the speech, she felt a little nervous. She didn''t know whether Gu Hanzhou was telling the truth or not. She could only look at her husband for help. Mr. Jiang is also quite a headache, did not expect to just come here, the partner''s fiancee offended. "Mr. Gu, it was my wife who was not considerate and offended Miss Xu. I will compensate you again. We are very sorry for the inconvenience caused to Miss Xu. We will certainly call on you to express our apologies. It''s just this cooperation... " He looked at Gu Hanzhou in embarrassment. His face was cold and grim, and he seemed to be angry and not easy to express feelings. He can only look for help to Xu yinuan. "Miss Xu, look..." Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou: "or That''s all for it? " "Would you like some coffee?" "Ah?" "Milk tea? Mrs. Jiang, run errands and buy some. My fiancee also wants to see your apology attitude. " "You..." Mrs. Jiang didn''t expect the other party to fight back with the same trick. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Mr. Jiang''s face sank and he said, "don''t you go soon. Don''t you think you''ve lost enough face here?" "But I I am also... " "It seems that Mrs. Jiang didn''t admit her wrong attitude, so this cooperation..." "She will go at once! I don''t know what kind of taste Miss Xu wants? " "Room temperature, less sugar, but also taro round." "All right, she''ll go right away." Mr. Jiang urged her to leave. "That cooperation..." "Wait for the lawyer to see it, and then go on. It''s going to take three or five days for the lawyer to make a decision? These three or five days, enough to go to the door to apologize? Remember to bring your son with you. I don''t like bear kids very much "Well, tomorrow." When Mr. Jiang let go of his mouth, everything was fine. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and let out a long breath. Then Gu Hanzhou ignored him and took Xu yinuan''s hand to the president''s office. As soon as the door closed, Xu yinuan asked cautiously, "is it really OK? Will it involve you or something? " "Wronged, why don''t you tell me?" He frowned, his voice was deep and hoarse, and he was deeply unhappy. "I I don''t want to get you into trouble... " "Do I seem to be afraid of trouble? If you make trouble for me, I will make up for it. What kind of goods are they? They don''t deserve to serve you with tea and water. Do you serve them in turn? I dote you to the extreme, is to let you arrogant, bully others. It''s not about making coffee for me"Wait Arrogance and bullying are not good words? " Xu Yi warm headache said. "Have you ever seen a crab?" "See you Yes "Yes? Then you learn it and walk horizontally. I''ll see who says no! " Gu Hanzhou said angrily that he could not calm down at the thought of Xu yinuan''s appearance of serving tea and water. His little wife has never been so humble to herself. She also makes coffee for people. Dream about it. When Xu yinuan heard this tyrannical and autocratic words, he couldn''t laugh or cry. She was sure that Gu Hanzhou was the only one in the world who taught people to do this. If you walk sideways, you can cause trouble and be arrogant. "I I try? " "Xu yinuan, listen to me. I hold you at the top of my heart, take care of you and love you. I don''t want you to be wronged with me. No matter who you meet in the future, if you feel that you are right and there is nothing wrong with you, you can fight for it, and you don''t have to compromise for anyone. " "Even if you make a hole in the sky, I''ll make it up for you." Gu Hanzhou overbearing said. "This I can''t answer... " "You don''t have to answer. You just have to be obedient." He held her in his arms and held her tightly. Big hands through her hair, stroking her head. "I can''t see it any more. You''re trying to make things better for me. It makes me feel useless. Do you understand?" This Is it a man''s self-esteem? Xu yinuan stiff body, backhand embrace him, obediently nod. "I see. Can I see more crabs walking in the future?" "That''s about it. I''m almost busy with my work in the morning. I''ll take you out for a walk. A new chain store has opened nearby. You must like it. " "String? Or I''ll go now. I had western food for lunch, and I didn''t have enough... " "Well, I''ll pack up and set off at once." "What about Mrs. Jiang?" "Run your own errands and send them over!" Chapter 571 Soon they arrived at the store and opened business to reward guests, so the price was very favorable. But we need to line up. Gu Hanzhou parked the luxury car on the side of the road and took her hand to follow the crowd consciously. The suits and leather shoes he wore were successful people at a glance, which was incompatible with the hot atmosphere of the store. Also attracted a lot of people around, and he was calm and comfortable, just hugged her tightly. "It will avoid a lot of trouble." "Is it your trouble?" Xu Yi warm has no good gas white one eye, do not know how many girls look at his heart secretly Xu! "I don''t like to hear that. You are so beautiful and delicate. You are shining with laughter. I don''t know how many men secretly look at you. I don''t like it. It''s to stop your trouble. " "Gu Hanzhou You always praise me, my little tail will go up in the sky "Tell me the truth." He said solemnly. Xu yinuan can''t laugh or cry. She has seen on the Internet before how lovers manage their feelings, praise each other, affirm each other''s advantages, and accommodate each other''s shortcomings. Gu Hanzhou will this point, play incisively and vividly, a chance to praise her, she is a little embarrassed. Before, she always felt that she was a worthless person, but after being encouraged by Gu Hanzhou, she became more and more excellent. She also won the first place in the major she disliked, because of his encouragement, she began to learn cooking and achieved little. Because of his affirmation, she felt very good and not inferior to other famous ladies. Is this the power of love or the magic of Gu Hanzhou. Soon they were lined up. There was still a difference between string string and hot pot, so Xu Yi warmed up and took a lot of meat. Gu Hanzhou is not picky. He will eat whatever she eats. As soon as they started eating, they received a call from Mr. Jiang. Milk tea has been bought, but to the group, they no longer. Gu Hanzhou reported an address and asked them to send it. Mrs. Jiang stepped into the shop, frowned and covered her nose with her hand. Every step was as hard as walking on the tip of a knife. What kind of identity she is, she has never been in a civilian place in her life. At first, she suspected that Gu Hanzhou reported the wrong place. But when she saw Gu Hanzhou''s cooked dishes and put the meat in Xu Yi''s warm bowl, she believed it was true. What is Gu Hanzhou''s identity? The rulers of two large groups, at this moment How could you eat another hundred and one string? "Xu Miss Xu, this is the milk tea you want. I also bought fruit tea. I hope you like it. " Mrs. Jiang never dares to make a mistake again. Before she came here, her husband told her that if she didn''t please Xu yinuan and the business went bad, her rich wife''s life would be terminated. "Thank you. I won''t keep you for dinner. I don''t think it''s your taste." Xu Yi warm see her strong and tolerant appearance, as if the body and mind are suffering. She really can''t understand the rich people, such delicious things do not like to eat! "I May I venture to ask? Mr. Gu Do you eat this a lot? " "I didn''t have it before. I often eat it after knowing yinuan. It''s delicious, and she loves it Without lifting his head, he continued to warm Xu Yi. "Ming I see. I''ll go back first. " And her guess is not much, because Xu yinuan. I didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to love her so much that she was willing to condescend to such a place. It seems that the next apology, we must coax Xu yinuan well. Mrs. Jiang turned and left, as if running away. "Hot pot string string is so delicious, why don''t you know how to enjoy it?" Xu Yi warm helpless said. "Well, we just enjoy it." Gu Hanzhou said with a chuckle that she had no temper at all. After dinner, Gu Hanzhou went to work in his study. Unexpectedly, uncle an came back with a large ornamental fish tank. She was a little suspicious and said, "Uncle ANN, do we want to raise fish?" "No "What do you want this tank for?" "Sir said crabs." "Er..." "Sir, miss, if you want to learn how to walk horizontally, you need to see crabs every day. Not only at home, but also the company. It is estimated that when Miss Xu starts school, there will be one in class to ensure that you can see it all the time. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan has a headache and helps her forehead. The battle in Gu Hanzhou is a little too big, isn''t it? Other family fish, her family is good, directly began to raise crabs? After heating, can you eat crabs? When Gu Hanzhou finished his work and came out of the study, he saw that the water tank was full of hairy crabs, so he nodded with satisfaction."You see, they are all walking horizontally. Study hard." He said solemnly. "You''re teaching me bad!" he said "I just want to teach you to be bad. I think who dares to say ''no'' He is very overbearing to say. Xu Yi warm smile, don''t know what to say, now any words are very pale. She rushed to him, put her head in his arms and held it tightly. The pink and tender lips stuck to his ears and bit them gently. "Yes, husband." She is a little shy, so this "husband" is small and thin, shy and timid. But he could hear the words clearly, and his heart trembled slightly at that moment. He tightly encircles her in the bosom, the voice is slightly low, hoarse, rich magnetism, very beautiful. "One more time. You''re a good voice." This is How does that sound weird? It''s a good call. What the hell is it? "No, there''s only one benefit!" She pushed and pushed, but his arms were still strong, and his arms were tightly wrapped around her waist, unable to break free. "Call again." He was against her forehead, nose to nose, each other''s breathing, very hot. With her thin lips open and closed, she could feel the amplitude at close range. "Old My husband... " She blushed as if she were drunk. As soon as the voice dropped, he answered and then he kissed her on the lip. This kiss is very hot. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Hanzhou rest, but received a call from Wen Yiqing. Xu yinuan looked at him after answering the phone, his face was dignified, and he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?" "There was a little problem with the Wen family, because Uncle Wen''s investment failed, leading to the disconnection of the capital chain. I''m going to Merton tomorrow, and you''ll come with me When he spoke, his eyebrows did not stretch out, which showed that his gaffe was very serious. "Is it difficult?" "Well, even if I go to deal with it and move the power of Gu''s group branch, I''m not sure. Now it''s time for delivery, but the funds are not in place and the equipment can''t be made. If the other party is still biting, it is small to pay three times the penalty. But the reputation of the Wens will disappear. Who dares to do business with the Wens? " Chapter 572 "Yi Qing is at a loss now and needs to be discussed. No matter if I can help her, I can make her feel at ease. I don''t have time to take care of you. I need your help "These are small things. I hope things can be solved." The next day, they got up early and arrived in manleton by private jet. Arriving at Wen''s house, it was covered with dark clouds. All of them were gloomy and in no mood to entertain. Gu Hanzhou came to follow Wen Yiqing to the study, and Xu yinuan went to Gu Gu to play. When they came to the study, Wen Yiqing opened up his father and Wen Yan, leaving him alone. "The matter of liquidated damages may be troublesome for Gu''s turnover. At present, there is still a project in operation in Wenjia''s family. Once the three times of the penalty is filled in, the rest of the links will change, and they can''t afford to take risks." "It''s easy to say about the penalty. I don''t know what the other party''s attitude is. Have you negotiated with me? Can I postpone it? " "Yes, but The other side has conditions. " Wen Yiqing is embarrassed to say, headache helps forehead, visible this condition is not good. Gu Hanzhou looked down at the contract, carefully read each regulation, and strive to maximize the interests. "The conditions can be met as long as the other party is willing to let go. What are the conditions? " He asked faintly. "Marry with the Wen family, marry the daughter into the Wen family, achieve the effect of long-term alliance." Gu, his fingers are stiff. He immediately raised his eyes and asked, "does Wen Yan know?" "Yes, my father naturally advocated marriage to make up for the mistake, and the belmans were also rich families in manleton, and they were the Duke of internship. His eldest daughter married into the royal family, is a famous princess. The two daughters, 22 years old, have just finished their studies and are alumni with Wen Yan. " "I heard that she had pursued Wenyan before, but at that time Wenyan knew nothing about the love between men and women. She was just a wood. Now that she has graduated, she wants to marry Wen Yan. But you also know that Wen Yan will not let go if he identifies a person. He made a lot of unhappiness with his father, and his father was angry and hospitalized twice. " "I really can''t find anyone who can talk to my heart. I''m exhausted during this period, so Let you come and help me out. " "I''m afraid I don''t have any say." Gu Hanzhou said with a bitter smile. He put down the document and said helplessly, "because I am also deeply in the whirlpool of emotion, unable to extricate myself, and I do not want to extricate myself. If I were Wen Yan, I would not agree "But As a result, Wen''s foundation for so many years will be destroyed. " "Then I''ll create another Wynn!" "What about Gu? J. C is you start from scratch, even if not, you will not be distressed. You can really create one, but what about Gu? Gu is your father''s painstaking efforts in his whole life and a century old foundation. Are you going to let it fall into your own hands? " Wen Yiqing said with a headache. The sound is deep and deep, hitting the soul. Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and fell into silence. Gu This is not only a group, but also the painstaking efforts of countless people. What can not afford is the painstaking efforts of the old man. "You didn''t give Wen Yan multiple choice questions, but a dead end." "Yes, that''s why I am more embarrassed. I feel sorry for him and Bai Huanhuan." Wen Yiqing said bitterly: "emotional things are the most difficult choice, but I did not give Wen Yan the opportunity to choose. He''s so old that he''s the first to decide his feelings, but I''m going to kill him in the cradle "What are you going to do?" "I want to hurt them. Do you support me? I''m very tired now. I need someone to accompany me. Your second brother is gone. I can only rely on you. " "Do you want me to accompany you to be the stick that makes the mandarin duck?" "I have no choice!" She said word by word, her voice full of pain. The foundation of the Wen family can not be lost to their brothers and sisters. Love is important, but more important is responsibility. How can a man be responsible for his own feelings when he can''t take the responsibility of his family? "Yi Qing, you are cruel. You not only asked me to help you stop them, but also told me in disguise that if Gu and Xu yinuan were tied together, I would choose the former and give up the latter. " He silently clenched his fist, slightly squinting, complex look to Wen Yiqing. She had no choice but to smile: "this is your own thought, I did not say anything." "Is it? I thought you had something to say to me, and deliberately hinted at me like this. " "Maybe Maybe Gu and Xu yinuan have become a choice. Who do you choose? " "Neither of me will give up!" Gu Hanzhou said with sonorous words: "unless I die, I will never give up any one.""But how can there be so many good things in the world?" "Man will conquer nature. If heaven does not allow me, I will fight with heaven." Thin sexy lips open and close, word by word, extremely powerful, landing sound. Wen Yiqing opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t make a sound at last. She slightly drooped her eyes, darkened her eyes, and exhaled a long breath of turbid air. Neither of them spoke. The large study became quiet in an instant, and the needle could be heard. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan is coaxing Gu Gu to sleep at noon. Seeing Gu Hanzhou come out of his study, he looks ugly and says, "what''s the matter? Is there no room for maneuver? " "It''s OK. Leave it to us and you''ll be on holiday." "You''re in a bad mood, and I''m in a bad mood. I''ll hold you, I''ll hold you, and I won''t feel bad. " She was like a child, she got into his arms, her little head rubbed against his arms, like a delightful cat. Gu Hanzhou had a very heavy heart, but she made it so that the breath of depression in his heart was also relaxed. He stroked her head, and the words of Wen Yiqing in his mind. Gu and Xu yinuan became a choice. Who does he choose? Who will not give up, will do their best! "Yi warm, always accompany me, good for a lifetime?" "Well, I will not accompany you, who will accompany you?" "That''s good." He was relieved and hugged tightly. He did not say Wen Yiqing''s plan, nor did he tell her that Wen Yan would eventually give up Bai Huanhuan. This is too heavy a topic for her. ¡­¡­ Wen Yiqing comes out from the study and sees two people hugging each other tightly on the corridor, their eyes are slightly hot. In a flash, the sixth year is coming. He has been away for such a long time, Gu Gu also grows up day by day, as if to continue his life, accompany himself. Love is precious, but she wants to destroy her brother''s happiness. She took back her eyes in a panic, afraid that she would look down, touch the past and hurt, and that she was not cruel enough. Chapter 573 She picked up her mood and came to the room of Wen Yan. She knocked on the door, but there was no response inside, so she opened the door and went in. Wen Yan is looking at the document, seriously forget himself, did not find anyone came in. "There''s no need to study. There''s no other way. It''s a dead end." "Sister?" Wen Yan frowned fiercely and said, "there is always a solution to the problem. I will not betray Huanhuan." "I won''t force you. You should have your own choice. Wen Yan, no matter what you choose, your sister will support you. " "Really?" Wen Yan was surprised to hear this. These days, although Wen Yiqing did not exert pressure on himself, he knew that Wen Yiqing was definitely trying to compromise with him in his mind, considering the overall situation. How can he not be excited now that he has her support? "Of course, I have your brother. The family property of the Wen family is passed on to you. If you are not happy, I am not happy. Dad just can''t bear it. When he''s older, he''ll see through everything, and he won''t force you. Gu Hanzhou has helped with the penalty. As for reputation Take your time. " "Sister Do you think I''m going too far For one''s own sake, but not for the family? " "I don''t blame you. If it was me, I might have done the same. When Changning died, my father wanted me to give birth and get married again. Didn''t I also refuse? There is no right or wrong, you think what you do is right, that''s right, that''s all. My sister is always on your side, understand? " "Thank you, sister!" Wen Yan stood up excitedly and hugged her tightly. Wen Yiqing''s eyes were moist and red. She held back her tears. She can''t subvert her image in Wenyan''s heart. Even if she is a bad person, she should be a good sister here. He can not love, but can not and the closest family enemies. She cheated him, but It''s for his good. "Well, don''t study that boring document. Take a break." "I''ll see if I can find a solution." "Well, I''ll wash some fruit for you." Wen Yiqing nodded and turned to go out. The moment the door closed, she hesitated for a while, and finally picked up the mobile phone with shaking fingers and dialed a series of numbers. The phone will be answered soon. "Hello, you are..." "Bai Huanhuan? I am Wen Yan''s sister, Wen Yiqing. When I went to the capital, I asked for your number ¡­¡­ At three o''clock in the afternoon, it is seven o''clock in the evening of the imperial capital. There was a time difference of several hours between the two sides. At this point, Wenyan will call Bai Huanhuan, let her sleep in the evening, drink a cup of hot milk, and take good care of herself. Long distance love, mobile phone is the most beautiful lover. In the past, Bai Huanhuan would answer quickly, but this time, he made several calls, and the other party was answering. "Huanhuan, what are you doing? Why didn''t you answer my phone for so long? " "I went out to play with my friends tonight, had a drink and slept till now." "Drink? Male or female? " "There are men and women, just colleagues." Her attitude was a little impatient. Wen Yan also knows that she doesn''t like such a self. She has to manage everything, as if to limit her freedom of life. "Well, I won''t tell you. I''m very tired and want to have a rest. If I don''t have fun for two days, I will go to work." Bai Huanhuan''s tone is in a hurry and can''t wait to hang up. But he had a lot more to say to her. "You can Talk to me? " "What are you going to say? I''m tired, and it''s late on my side. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. I''m going to sleep "Well, you go to bed early, good night, good dream." Wen Yan says with reluctance. Just as she was about to hang up, his deep, hoarse voice came from her ear. "Huanhuan, I love you." This words, let Bai Huanhuan hit a thrill, the body all slightly trembles. Her fingers were stiff, she hung up the phone and looked at the black screen. She didn''t know what it was like. Before, Wen Yiqing called her. "A man must be responsible for his family first, then he can be responsible for his partner. Nowadays, love and family can''t be both. You know which is more important "He chose a family and left you with regret. You are the best white moonlight in her heart. If he chooses you, he will live in pain all his life, and he will hate himself "You don''t want him to regret it later, do you?" "So, it should be that I asked you to help him, break up voluntarily, and let him die completely."These words, word by word, reverberate in the ear, like a dense sharp thorn, severely pierced in the heart, the pain is difficult to breathe. Instead of drinking with her friends, she learned about the news and went to the supermarket downstairs to buy a beer. I was drunk alone. She wanted to get drunk, but the more she drank, the more sober she became. She lay on the bed, her eyes moist, tears fell silent. She closed her eyes in pain and curled up in the quilt. It is more painful to give up Wen Yan than to give up strict training. Is Is she destined not to be happy in her life? Wen Yan has been in a bad mood these days by Behrman, but Xu yinuan has never seen him call Bai Huanhuan to complain. Every time he made a phone call, he would remind her to take an umbrella when she was out in the rain. Or the weather turns cold, remember to wear more clothes. Or tell her to remember to eat breakfast, if you don''t want to cook, go to Baiyan''s house, better than take out. Wen Yan always suffers from the jet lag of Bai Huanhuan. Sometimes it''s late at night and the emperor is in the morning. He also calls to remind her to pay attention to safety when she goes out in the morning. "Don''t you tell Huanhuan about this?" Xu yinuan already knows the dilemma of the Wen family. Only Wen Yan is willing to nod, all the crises are gone. Wen Yan gently shakes his head, and his face shows a tired color. How can you be energetic if you haven''t had a good sleep for many days. "I will take care of it. This batch of machinery is already in rush. I also spent a lot of money to buy out other assembly lines, and they are all in rush production." Wen Yan used all his strength, hoping to rush out in a few days. Even if the chance is slim, he doesn''t want to give up. He has no right to say to give up, this is not his own thing, and Bai Huanhuan, he can not let her down. "I look at you like this, I feel tired, afternoon is fine, you go to have a rest?" "I have to go to the construction site in the afternoon to check the progress and not rest." "You''re so desperate, even if it''s an iron man, you can''t carry it!" "It''s OK. I can make it, just Huanhuan''s attitude towards me is very cold recently. I don''t know what I did wrong. Can you help me to ask? I''m worried about her He said earnestly. Chapter 574 Hearing this, Xu yinuan nodded. She can feel that Wen Yan really loves Huanhuan. When he went out, she called Bai Huanhuan. The voice at that end was feeble and hazy. It seemed that he had just woken up. It should be dusk in the capital, still sleeping? "Haven''t you woken up from your nap yet?" "I drank last night, had a headache and slept all day. What''s the matter?" "Did you quarrel with Wen Yan? He said that you have been a little cold towards her recently, and he cares about you very much. " "His so-called concern is to call every day? Anyway, long-distance love is falling in love with a mobile phone. Let him not care about me, I am very good alone "Huanhuan Are you okay? You speak in a strange tone "I''m just I just feel tired of long-distance love. I can''t stand it. What''s more, there seems to be a strong discipline in my heart. I can''t forget him at all. " "What?" When Xu yinuan heard this, he was stunned. He couldn''t believe that he said it from her mouth. "What were you and Wen Yan before?" "Haven''t you heard a word? The best way to forget the last person is to quickly develop the next relationship. For me, Wen Yan is just healing. By the way, I''m going to manleton recently. I''ll meet and talk when I''m free. I need you to help me with something. " With that, she hung up in a hurry. Xu yinuan dials again, the phone has been turned off. What does Huanhuan mean? Can''t stand long-distance love, and Wenyan love is just healing? Wen Yan persisted. Is she going to fail? She had a bad premonition in her mind, always worried about something coming. The next morning, she received a text message from Bai Huanhuan, saying that she was already on the plane and was expected to arrive in manleton in three hours. Just come and see me. Don''t tell Wynn that I''m here. I can''t stay in manleton much longer. I have to go somewhere else. ] she called to ask why she didn''t tell Wen Yan, but she turned off the power. Three hours later, she appeared at the airport and saw Bai Huanhuan. She was wearing sunglasses and looked tired. She didn''t sleep well recently. She saw Xu Yi warm, put things down: "I went to the bathroom to make up, recently play some crazy." Then, she went to the bathroom to make up, just feel pale. "Find a place to sit down and chat. I have a lot to tell you." Later, they found a cafe. "Huanhuan, what do you want to say to me?" "Can you help me break up with Wen Yan? I can''t stand his character. If I say it face to face, I''m sure to grind it out with me for a long time. A great man, not at all "Why did you break up? Aren''t you all right?" "On the surface, I''ve had a good time these days. I can take care of myself. But he often calls me and I''m really fed up with it. If it''s not long-distance love, it''s OK to say, but it''s still so far away that it''s inconvenient to go back and forth. I''m here to go to a small country nearby. There is no domestic flight, so I can only come here to take a plane. " "Even if I''m with Wen Yan, I can''t completely forget Li Xun, so I decided not to fall in love casually. I''m going to travel, and I''ve handed in my resignation." "Probably I will not go to the imperial capital after I come back. Will I be in Rongzhou? If we have fate, we are still good sisters. If not, I don''t expect to see you again. " Bai Huanhuan finished in one breath and then took a sip of coffee. It''s bitter when I swallow it. She put all the sugar and milk in, but it was still bitter. She saw Xu Yi warm cup did not move, said: "you do not drink coffee, you might as well give me the ingredients." The coffee is bitter It''s hard to swallow. Her hand just reached out, but Xu yinuan held it tightly: "are you kidding me? This joke is not funny at all. Please take it back. " Xu Yi warm upright body, word by word said, sonorous words. That pair of twinkling bright cloud eyes at Bai Huanhuan, is so persistent. She wanted to see some clues, to see her reluctance. But Bai Huanhuan is laughing, laughing heartless. Even, she threw her hand away. "Warm, he and I are not married, just ordinary lovers, not suitable to separate hands, as for?" "As for, you are playing with other people''s feelings. Even if you are my best friend, I can''t cover you up. You are unfair to him like this." "Emotional things are not fair. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to get hurt. What''s the matter? I hate other people''s education on the top of the line. Xu yinuan, don''t follow me in the futureShe was a little angry, and her tone was very strong. She would never have blown her beard and glared like a cat on her tail. "Huanhuan I''m not going to break up for you. I can''t do it. " "Forget it, I said. If you can be friends, continue to be friends. If you don''t like what I do, don''t look at it. If you are in a bad mood and fight against injustice for Wen Yan, then I am not in a good mood either! " Bai Huanhuan patted the table, got up, and was leaving with her luggage. But I don''t want to get up and see two people sitting at the next table. Wen Yiqing and Wen Yan. She was pale and staring at them. Xu yinuan also noticed them. "You When did you come? " Wen Yan got up and said, "my sister said to give me a surprise. She said you were here. Let me pick up the plane. Bai Huanhuan, is this your surprise for me "Wen Yiqing, you investigate my whereabouts?" Bai Huanhuan frowns fiercely and points to Wen Yiqing''s nose. "You don''t mind others. Don''t you have something to say to me?" Wen Yan was in front of her, approaching step by step. She bumped into the trunk and staggered slightly. She saw the pain in his eyes. It was like a wave, and she was almost out of breath. She missed a beat on her heart and almost forgot how to breathe. She gritted her teeth and held the luggage tow bar in her little hand. Nails are deeply embedded in the flesh, some of the pain is penetrating. She summoned up the courage to face his eyes and said, "Wen Yan, I''ll tell you frankly, I can''t stand it. I cleaned Li Xun''s house at my uncle''s house. I saw a lot of things we used to do. I found that everything I did was in vain "I still love him, even if he doesn''t love me, but that doesn''t prevent me from loving him! And you are just an experimental object I used to forget Li Xun. Since the experiment has failed Then you will be useless! " Experiment It''s useless She still loves others in her heart During this period, he seems to be crazy, dealing with the family crisis, just don''t want to give up their feelings. But he insisted on, but Bai Huanhuan ran to tell himself that she gave up first. "Do you love me?" Wen Yan said word by word, just four words seem to be squeezed out of the teeth. Chapter 575 She watched him stiff, his big hands hanging over his waist, clenching into fists, and his veins leaping violently, as if he could be beaten hard at any time. He was full of anger and was about to collapse. Her answer matters. She uttered a foul breath, and a scornful arc rose in the corners of her mouth, as if in mockery. "Isn''t it ridiculous that you still ask this question "Tell me, do you love me or not?" He clasped his big hand against her shoulder as if to crush her bones. She tried to endure the pain, the word sonorous answer: "do not love." "I''ve never loved you. I''ve been using you all the time to forget about strict training. You''re a problem for me. You can only call at a time. I want a real boyfriend, not a phone connection. Do you understand? So, I should break up with you! " "Then you Then why didn''t you tell me earlier? " "I thought I''d fall in love with you. After all, you''re not bad, and your family is good. But I couldn''t force myself, I couldn''t bear it, so I decided to break up. I''ve only been with you for half a year. My life is so long. What are these months, right? " She said lightly, a look of disapproval. Wen Yan heard this, like a blunt knife cutting meat. Every word, in the heart of the heart to cut a knife, leaving no room. His heart is full of holes. He let go of her body and staggered back. He came over with joy, but The end of devastation. Wen Yiqing couldn''t see it any more, and rushed forward, without saying a word, it was a slap in the face. It''s very loud. "Bai Huanhuan, I really misjudged you. You even played with my brother''s feelings?" "What are you? Can you educate me?" Bai Huanhuan was not polite. He slapped his backhand and took it back. It''s even heavier. Wen Yiqing couldn''t resist and staggered back several steps. The cheek reddened and swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the corners of the mouth even oozed with blood. The blood was bright red and shocking. Wen Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He steps forward to help Wen Yiqing. "Sister, are you ok?" "Wen Yan, is this the girl you like? You praise her kindness, beauty and justice in my ear every day, but what does she do? You''ve paid so much for her. In the end, she''s just a white eyed wolf, and she doesn''t feed well! " Wen Yan''s whole body was tense when he heard this, just like a full bow and arrow. His eyes were scarlet and turned to Bai Huanhuan. In my eyes With hate. Hate. Disgust. Regret. All the negative emotions intertwined, like a huge net, hanging over Bai Huanhuan''s head. As he walked in step by step, she recoiled in horror. "It''s her She did it first. Why did she hit me? If she did, I would return it. " "Bai Huanhuan, I was wrong about you." After that, he put his big hand around her neck and pulled back a little. She felt the suffocation, and her face became more and more red. She kept struggling: "what are you doing Are you trying to kill me? " She had a look of panic. "What a beautiful face? What a heart? " "Bai Huanhuan, thank you for giving me a lesson. I will repay you well in the future." Then he let go. He suddenly retracted his strength, Bai Huanhuan did not support, fell to the ground in confusion, the body hurt to death. She''s on the ground, and he''s standing right beside him, looking down on himself. That hate look, like a sharp knife, is cutting her flesh piece by piece. Wen Yan took a deep look at it. The night was extremely cold. He turned to hold Wen Yiqing and left the coffee shop with great strides. Xu Yi warm also just returned to God, quickly to help Bai Huanhuan. But I don''t want to be pushed away by her. "Don''t touch me! You are not my good sister at all. You have a man, and your heart is all towards the people on his side. " "Huanhuan How did you get there? " "That''s how I am. I''m rude and unreasonable. It''s not the first day you know me." She got up and left with her suitcase. "Where are you going?" She chased up and saw Bai Huanhuan stop a taxi and get on the bus quickly. Xu yinuan can''t rest assured and follows all the way. Finally, when she went to the airport, it seemed that she really wanted to fly to the next station for a tour. She still couldn''t believe it. The party turned out like this.Even if she can''t forget Li Xun, she will never hurt Wen Yan. There must be some misunderstanding. She constantly texted Bai Huanhuan, but no one answered. The phone could be connected, but no one answered. Bai Huanhuan passed the security check and sat down at random. She changed her plane ticket and left in half an hour. The mobile phone is constantly on, is Xu yinuan looking for himself. [Huanhuan, is something wrong with you? You are not like this. You must have something wrong. Can you tell me that we can share the difficulties together. ] [I was with Gu Hanzhou, but I didn''t go to them. You are very important to me. Huanhuan, will you come back to me? ] [Huanhuan ] the words behind it are not clear, because the tears blurred the vision. She huddled up and hugged herself, her shoulders shaking. Tears are like broken beads, falling constantly. How painful My heart hurts "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She murmured to herself that she did not know how many sorry. Some said to Xu yinuan, some to Wen Yiqing, and more to Wen. Sorry, I love you, so I can''t be your stumbling block. I''d rather you hate me now than you hate yourself in the future. Sorry Warm words. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan returns to Wen''s home in a daze. Wen Yan closes himself in the room and nobody can enter. Wen Yiqing was exhausted physically and mentally, and did not come out of the study. Gu Hanzhou sat on the sofa and was relieved to see that she was safe. "In a bad mood?" "Huanhuan was like a changed person today. She yelled at me and started beating sister Yi Qing. She said goodbye to Wen Yan. A lot has happened. I haven''t digested it. Huanhuan is not such a person. There must be a reason for her to do so. But I don''t know what''s wrong with her. I want to help her, but there''s nothing I can do She said demoralized, feel very useless, good friends have trouble, but they can not use any strength. Gu Hanzhou hears the speech and hugs her in his arms. How can she help? All this is a play carefully planned by Wen Yiqing and Bai Huanhuan. All ignorant people are chessmen. "It''s not your fault. The onlookers have no right to decide on emotional matters. Let them handle it by themselves." "But If it goes on like this, they will be separated! " Chapter 576 "There''s nothing we can do. You''re tired. Go back to your room and have a good rest. I''ll see you later." Gu Hanzhou sent her back to her room, and then went to find Wen Yiqing. The palm print on her face was clearly visible. "All the hard meat schemes have come out." "Wen Yan listens to me most and respects me most. If not, he can''t give up. " "You and Bai Huanhuan conspired to let him hear that, and then they took risks with their own bodies and got slapped, forcing him to be ruthless and end this feeling." "Yi Qing, I''ve never seen you look like this. It''s too cruel and unfeeling." Gu Hanzhou said lightly, staring at the beautiful face. In his eyes, Wen Yiqing has always been generous. When, will also be so unscrupulous, small tricks emerge in endlessly. Wen Yiqing heard this and knew that he despised such a self. She said with a wry smile: "in fact, a few years ago, I was so cruel, just to myself. Was it a surprise that after so many years of acquaintance, I saw the true face of Lushan Mountain? " "No surprise, I know you are not feeling well. You also hope that Wen Yan can be happy and find a person you really love. But The Wen family ranks first, you have no choice. " "Everyone has their own responsibility, and I have to protect my family. I didn''t have anything, just hard Bai Huanhuan, accompanied me to perform this out of breath, broke up with Wen Yan, fell out with Xu yinuan, she lost too much, I don''t know how to make up for it. I owe her a favor. I''ll pay it back when I have a chance. " She had a headache and raised her forehead. She closed her eyes painfully: "you go out. I want to be quiet by myself. "There is still room for regret." Gu Hanzhou turned and walked to the door, hesitated and said. Wen Yiqing couldn''t help laughing: "are you giving me room or giving yourself room. In fact, you are also afraid of facing this dilemma in the future. I just let you feel in advance that it is a miniature of you. You want me to help them, and I hope I can encourage you. You will be warm with Xu Yi for a long time. " "But The reality is very cruel, some things are not you want to stay out of the matter, you can rest assured. This is our family''s housework. You don''t have to help me. I won''t regret every step I take. There''s no turning back when I open my bow. Do you understand? " Wen Yiqing said earnestly. The voice fell on the ear, beating the soul, as if to tell him something. There is no turning back. What does Wen Yiqing want to imply? He always felt what she said, but he didn''t understand what it was. He returned to his room, and Xu yinuan had a nightmare. The little hand kept waving, then suddenly woke up, sweating. "What''s the matter?" He went over and held her. "I dreamt that Huanhuan was crying. She was crying very much. I wanted to persuade her, but I couldn''t move her step. I look at her cry, I am also sad, I also want to cry "It''s not that I broke up, but I''m still very sad. Do they really have no result? Huanhuan says that she doesn''t like warm words. In fact, I don''t believe it at all. " "It''s no use if you don''t believe it. The most important thing is whether Wen Yan believes it or not." Gu Hanzhou reminds this indisputable fact. It doesn''t matter whether they believe it or not. What matters most is whether they keep their word? Xu yinuan also understands this simple truth, but Wen Yan still keeps himself in his room. No one knows what he thinks. Wen Yan didn''t eat lunch or dinner. The next day, Wen Yiqing was really worried. He called in the workers and planned to force the door to enter. Unexpectedly, Wen opened the door from inside and walked out. One day and one night he didn''t come out. Wen Yan was like a changed person. Usually gentle eyes, now become fierce and frightening. Glasses that have not been worn for a long time are also put on again, reflecting the cold light. "Wen Yan, you finally come out. Are you hungry? I''ll stew the soup for you." Wen Yiqing said eagerly, for a short day, why do you think he has lost a lot of weight. Eyes are full of red blood, looking at people heartache. Wen Yan sees the palm print on her face that hasn''t completely subsided and caresses with heartache. "Does it still hurt? Sister "No pain, as long as you are good, I don''t hurt anything." "Elder sister, Wen''s right is left to me to deal with it?" "You want to Take over Wynn thoroughly "Yes, may I?" "Of course, I''ll be the Deputy..." "No, sister. I''ll give you a Winnie. You just need to trust me and let me fight." Then he stepped out without looking back. Wen Yiqing asked him where to go, but he did not say. The family waited anxiously for most of the day, but Wen Yan finally came back with an extension contract.Behrman was willing to postpone the delivery for a month, so that the work could be completed in time without paying three times the penalty. Wen Yiqing was shocked when he saw the contract and said, "how did you do it?" "I''m dating Christie, the second daughter of the behrmans." "What?" "Didn''t she like me? With a little bit of use and good words, it''s easy for girls to get hooked. " "Are you going to get married?" "I don''t intend to cheat her. Why be serious?" Warm words hook up a crooked arc of the mouth, talk about the feelings, the eyes are all disdain. As if feelings and marriage were worthless in his eyes. Xu yinuan looks at Wen Yan, which is quite different from the warm and warm appearance before. Now Full of wild, fierce, like a demon in general. Wen Yan changed, completely changed, more terrible than the second personality. "Sister, I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs and have a rest." Wen Yiqing stares at the back of his leaving. He doesn''t know what it''s like. She really wanted to kill her own brother. Who is the person now? She is so strange that she can''t find any sense of familiarity. She looked at the contract with complicated eyes. "Yi Qing, your trouble has been relieved. I don''t think I need to stay long. I''ve reserved a hotel, and I''m going to bring some warm and fun. I''ll go back in two days, and she''ll start school. " "Don''t you live here?" "If it happens too much, the Wen family should ease up. After all, it''s your housework, and I don''t seem to be qualified to intervene. I hope You won''t regret it. " Wen Yiqing heard this and said a little, knowing that he was still upset about the previous conversation. But she had no choice. She had to. You can give up your feelings and start all over again. But the foundation cannot be overturned and a new one cannot be overturned. She runs counter to Gu Hanzhou''s ideas. When she, Gu Hanzhou moved out of the Wen family and stayed in the Guanhai hotel. Xu yinuan did not understand the meaning of their conversation, but also smelled the faint smell of gunpowder. Gu Hanzhou has always respected sister Yi Qing. How could they have a conflict? Chapter 577 "You and Did sister Yi Qing quarrel "No, don''t think about it." He touched her head and said with a chuckle. "I know you haven''t told me a lot about your troubles. But you have to know, no matter what happens, I will be there for you. I think Huanhuan and Wenyan become like this. I will be afraid. I''m afraid that we will also separate in the future She hugged Gu Hanzhou tightly. She was so hard that she was afraid that what she had now was just a mirror. Gu Hanzhou felt her fear. In fact, he was also worried about his gains and losses. She felt that Wen Yiqing specially called him over, not to let him solve his problems, but to let him see a play. A really incomparable drama reminds him that such a dilemma will fall on his head sooner or later. The answer to this lesson is to give up love and protect the family foundation. He stroked her head with patience, as if to coax a child. "We will not go to that step, I will fight to protect you." "I hope to be 20 years old soon. I want to marry you earlier. I don''t want to worry about it any more." "I''m not, silly girl." He said helplessly. "Well, it''s already here, and we can''t get it back. Have a good time these days, relax, and you will return to the imperial capital in a few days. " "I''m not in the mood to play..." "It''s like spending a holiday with me. I can''t manage others. I just want to take care of ourselves." "All right." She nodded. There were too many other people''s affairs to manage. It is because they have become so, she feels more precious feelings. She will cherish every day with Gu Hanzhou. Do not go magnificent, unforgettable, just want to flow, every day is happy. ¡­¡­ It''s not the first time she''s been to manleton, and she knows a lot of famous places. Gu Hanzhou took her to many famous scenic spots and ate many special dishes. Do not think of others, just want to manage their own feelings, it is very difficult. When she was shopping with Gu Hanzhou, she ran into Wen Yan. A blonde girl took his arm affectionately. They were looking at women''s clothes. She heard with her own ears that the girl said "dear" one by one. That girl must be Christie Behrman. Christie had a light in her eyes when she looked at Wynn. That''s the way to look at your lover. But Wen Yan looks at others'' eyes, there is a kind of unspeakable obscurity and complexity. Before the clear eyes can no longer see, there is also a fleeting light, with a sharp edge. When four people met, the air seemed to freeze. Finally, Wen Yan opened her mouth first, pursed her thin lips and revealed a charming smile: "it''s a coincidence to meet here. Let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend Christie. These two are my friends, brother Hanzhou and Xu yinuan "Mr. Gu? I heard Wen Yan mention it to me. " Christie said politely. She has just graduated from university this year and is still childish. Xu yinuan looks at her, also seems to see himself. But she met Gu Hanzhou. And what she met was a madness, into the magic of Wen Yan ah. She said hello with a slight jaw. "Wen Yan, don''t we go to dinner later? Why don''t you join us? I haven''t had dinner with your friends yet "What you say is what you say." Wen Yan smiles and pinches her nose. Seeing this action, Xu yinuan was slightly shocked and sighed. Wen Yan used to be very shy, and always behaved. But now Can make such a frivolous move. He looked at Gu Hanzhou: "do you want to have dinner together?" What do you think of it "Go ahead, go ahead. It''s boring for both of us to eat. I also want to know Wen Yan''s friends, OK? Miss Xu? " Christie stepped forward and took Xu Yi''s warm hand and said friendly. She had no choice but to agree. Four people quickly find a restaurant to sit down, after ordering, Christie went to the toilet, also pull Xu yinuan. Girl''s love is very simple, usually from hand in hand to the toilet. When they came to the bathroom, Christie said, "nice to meet you. I hope we can be good friends." "How long have you known Wen Yan?" "Four years ago, when I went to the fourth university, he was three years older than me. I like him for many years, but he never knew. When he confessed, he blushed even more than I did, and in the end, it didn''t come to an end. ""Do you think he''s different from before?" Xu yinuan asked cautiously. Christie was washing her hands and her fingers froze a little. Then, she said with a smile, "it''s really different. Last time I saw him, he was gentle and gentle as jade. But I haven''t seen you for a week, so I''ll see you again. " "Become It''s evil. It''s unpredictable. Sometimes it''s scary. " "Don''t you think it''s a problem to be polite? It''s like a different person. " "Yes, but he is also kind to me. If he doesn''t refuse my feelings, he will take the initiative to respond. He will fall in love with me and say that he loves me. I don''t think it''s bad to change like this. " She smiles sweetly and shrugs her shoulders. Love Wen Yan and Christie were together on the second day of their break-up, but they have been dating for two days. Wen Yan could easily say the word "love"! Christie doesn''t look stupid. It''s impossible not to understand such a simple lie. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. She was afraid that she would blame herself for saying too much. After all, it''s not her own business. As a bystander, she is not qualified to gossip. At last she swallowed all the words in her throat without saying a word. But I don''t want to She said it on her own initiative. She wiped her fingers gracefully and said faintly, "in fact, I know what you want to say to me. Wen Yan has a girlfriend who just broke up with me. It''s all because of the girl, isn''t he? " "You all know that?" Xu yinuan is extremely shocked. Since we all know, why can we still be with him and enjoy the false illusory love? "I have investigated, and naturally I know. On the day he broke up, I knew all the details. The girl has a favorite, said a lot of hurtful words, but also slapped his most respected sister. The next day, he came to my father, asked for an extension, and was willing to associate with me. He''s changed. He''s strange. I can''t understand him. " "But what does that matter? The most important thing is that we are together. I will tie him firmly, and I will enter the palace of marriage with him "Do you think Wen Yan is going to get married honestly?" Xu yinuan asked cautiously. Christie''s face was stiff when she heard this. Chapter 578 It''s easy to deceive yourself, but it''s more difficult to cheat others. She couldn''t help laughing, but looked at Xu yinuan: "you really can''t chat, ah, every time I expose my scars." "Ah? Is it? Yes Sorry... " Xu yinuan apologizes in a hurry. "No, I know what you said. I also feel that I can''t get married with him, but if I don''t try, I won''t give up. You also love the man around you. You should understand my mood? " "Are you not afraid to get hurt?" "I''m afraid But I can''t stop taking that step because I''m afraid. If everyone is like this, no one can succeed. I believe in miracles. If I stop, I will never be with Wen Yan. But if I dare to take that step, I still have a half chance, right? " Xu yinuan looks at her bright face and wants to say that she is stupid, but how can''t say it. She thought that if such a thing fell on her head, Xu yinuan, a year and a half ago, would certainly hide like a turtle with a shrinking head. But now She is expected to go forward like Christie, not hitting the south wall, not turning back. Because I''ve tried it, I have half the chance! Love can make people blind, knowing that it is an illusory illusion, but still willing to dream. "I think we''ll be friends." "Why?" "Because I admire you." "Don''t admire me. I''m just a fool." "Maybe I''ll be stupid one day." Here, the friendship between the two women is initially established, and on the dining table -- the two big masters wait for their girlfriend to come back, without a word. Finally, Wen Yan broke the silence. "Brother Hanzhou, do you have nothing to say to me?" "What? This road is your own choice, you also need to go by yourself, I am a bystander, I have nothing to say except blessing you To Wen Yan''s surprise, it seems that It''s reasonable. Gu Hanzhou always speaks to the point, and it is difficult to say polite words from his mouth. Although it is too straightforward to refute, I have to admit that what he said is right. "I thought you would advise me." Wen said helplessly. "Is it useful for me to persuade?" "No..." "Then why should I waste my breath?" He asked. This makes Wen Yan unable to refute this, and finally he smiles: "forget it, it''s all over, there''s no need to mention it. I just want to manage Wen well now, that''s all." "Some things, time will pass, but the heart may not be able to pass." "Er..." Wen Yan is dumb: "Han Zhou elder brother, can you not every time speak, all so penetrating?" "I told you the truth?" "You''ve been telling me the truth all the time, OK?" "I thought you changed your girlfriend, you should feel much better. After a long time, you just forced your face to smile and pretend to be strong?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan felt that he couldn''t have a good chat, and every word in his heart. Just when he couldn''t answer, they came back, and he was relieved. The two girls soon got together and went back to each other after dinner. "I hope we can meet again next time." Christie said with a smile. "I think so." She hopes to see Wen Yan and Bai Huanhuan together next time. But this time the situation is so serious, she also feels that the chance of compound is very slim. Christie''s fine, but People are biased. Wenyan accompanies Christie in shopping. She will try on the clothes, and then show up in front of him and ask if he looks good. He looked at it very seriously, her appearance was in his eyes, but Bai Huanhuan''s appearance appeared unconsciously in his mind. Does this dress look good on her? Suddenly it comes to my mind that many intimate things between lovers have never been done. His life has been well planned, and she exists in every blueprint. But in her world, she is just her healing tool. That''s ridiculous. He was even played by a woman between applause, was playing around. In the end, she did not love herself, only use! He narrowed his eyes slightly, his face was full of fierce color, and the corners of his mouth also drew a sharp arc. Christie saw what he looked like, and suddenly understood something. His eyes clearly fell on himself, but he seemed to look at another person through himself. He''s his boyfriend, but he''s thinking about another woman.She came forward and said frankly, "are you thinking about the woman before?" At the mention of this, Wen Yan''s face was instantly ugly. Eyebrow fold, like a cascade of hills. "Don''t tell me about that woman! I did think of her just now, but not because of love, but because of hate. I''m thinking, how to revenge back, such a resourceful woman, should be punished. " He said in a negative way that the whole human being is full of wildness, just like a wild animal. The fists creaked, the joints were white and the veins were exposed. If you go on like this, you will only hurt yourself. She came up to hold it tightly and said, "Wen Yan, now I''m your girlfriend. Even if you hate others, don''t face me. I''m tired and want to go home. Take me back. " "Good." They left the mall and got on the bus. He was driving towards her home, but she stopped him. "I''m not going to my old house. I''m going to my apartment. I''m moving out." She plucked up her courage and said. When Wen Yan heard this, his heart beat violently. After experiencing the blow of Bai Huanhuan, he seemed to have an idea all at once. He was very clear about the implication. He frowned slightly, did not open his mouth, quietly drove away, and finally sent to the apartment downstairs. "Take me up. The elevator often goes wrong. I''m scared." Said Christie, blushing. He didn''t refuse to send himself back. He should You''re going upstairs, too? "Well." He did not refuse. He has broken up with Bai Huanhuan, and what to do with other women has nothing to do with her, right? Is that revenge? Otherwise why can oneself have pleasure? She abandoned the shoes, but some people like treasure. Can''t he find another good woman if he leaves her? In revenge, he sent her upstairs to her room. It''s very clean. We have a special designer, so the layout of the room is very comfortable. She is also very emotional, with flower arrangements on the dining table and murals on the walls. "I''ll get you a glass of water." She turned to leave, and soon came back to change her clothes. Chapter 579 When she deliberately handed the cup, she gently sprained her foot, and the whole person fell into his arms. Wen Yan also subconsciously received the person in the arms, the cup rolled down the carpet, water splashed everywhere. Nephrite in my arms. She took the initiative to hook his neck with lotus root arm and handed him a kiss. He did not refuse or take the initiative. She was about to kiss, but he didn''t want him to get up suddenly, push her down to the ground, and walked towards the door. He''s leaving. Christie''s face turned red and she felt extremely ashamed. She quickly got up, cold drink out voice, way: "Wen Yan, you stop for me." He turned his back to himself and slowed down. "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." "Are you a man or not? I''m like this, you can pretend that nothing happened? I know you don''t want to marry me, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t expect to get there. What about sex? I want to have sex with a man I''ve loved for years. Is that right? " "I won''t let you be responsible, and I won''t say a word more in front of Daddy. I will not take a blackmail to force you to marry me or something "I''m sorry, I''m really busy." He didn''t look back, he said faintly. "Wen Yan, I have made such a promise, but you still refuse me? Are you a human being, you are insulting me Wen Yan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but there was no voice in his throat. Finally, he ruthlessly, decisively simply open the door to leave, head also does not return. The door slammed and broke Christie''s heart. She sat on the ground decadent, cold and stiff, unable to lift any strength. She was so ingratiating that he was indifferent and didn''t even look at it. "Ah I didn''t lose to that woman, but I lost to Wen Yan... " ¡­¡­ Wen Yan left the apartment and returned to the car, feeling chest tightness, shortness of breath, extremely irritable. He drove out of the car window and quickly pulled his tie out of the car. Winter is coming to an end, the cold wind is still bleak, from the window wantonly blowing in, cold blowing in the face, like a sharp blade in general. Every one of these cuts is on the heart. This time, Christie''s expression was so obvious, but he didn''t have any distractions in his mind. What he thought was Bai Huanhuan. Bloody revenge! Finally, the car stopped in the open country. He closed his eyes in pain. How can we uproot the person on the tip of the heart? How to ¡­¡­ For several days, they didn''t care about anything, just lived their own life. Eat, drink and play, as if all the troubles are forgotten. But happiness is always temporary, and they will return home. The day before returning home, Wen Yiqing asked them to eat at Wen''s house, which was regarded as seeing them off. I didn''t expect Christie to be there when I went. The relationship between the two people is still close, hand in hand, out of the double into the right, but she feels that there is some estrangement between them. Wen Yan seldom talks, as if losing the function of speaking. When he sees a person with a slight jaw head, he cherishes words like gold. As long as you are free, you will read materials in your study. Wen Yiqing is very polite to Christie. After all, she is a guest. "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." "You and Wen Yan developed faster than I thought." "I put my heart into it, but he plays it on the spot, and he will be quick." She said straightforwardly, also did not hide to hold, the corners of the mouth hook up a bitter smile. Xu yinuan heard this, some heartache this does not hit the south wall does not turn back the girl. Love a person''s taste is not good, fell in love with no return, more difficult. She didn''t speak, she couldn''t help Christie, and the emotional issues were the hardest to choose. "I hear you and that woman are friends." "Her name is Bai Huanhuan. She has a name." "Sorry, I forgot. Can you tell me her story? I''m curious, what kind of girl can make him excited? " "Huanhuan She is sincere and just, full of passion, and likes to fight against injustice... " Xu yinuan mentioned the best friend, as if there were continuous words. Christie listened carefully, and she was eager to know where this woman was better than herself. She laughed when she heard the story. "It turned out that Wen Yan had been so cheerful before, and it was she who taught her." "Don''t you think two people are complementary to each other? Wen''s words are reserved and delicate, and they are full of enthusiasm. Just like me, I am weak and incompetent, Gu Hanzhou is very strong and domineering. In our eastern words, yin and Yang complement each other, understand... "She was afraid that what she said was too profound for her to understand. She smiles and waves her hand to show that she knows a little. "It''s hard for you to persuade me to give up. I''ve been in love for so many years, and I won''t let it go easily." "You are very much like Huanhuan. She used to like a person very much. She had a crush on someone for many years, but finally she met the right person. You''ll meet it too. It''s sure to show up! " "No, I think Wen Yan is suitable for me. I will be with him and try my best." "Well, I don''t know whether to persuade you or wish you good luck. I hope You can be happy later. " "I''ll be happy when I''m with the one I love." She said stubbornly, one word at a time, as if to emphasize something. No matter how much pain I feel, I can only know that others Just see her smile. ¡­¡­ After dinner, Gu Hanzhou and Wen Yiqing have a business discussion. When the two girls were together, they made an appointment to go shopping together. Half an hour later, Wen Yiqing''s mobile phone rang. It was Christie. "What''s the matter?" "No Not good? Xu Yi is gone! " She said eagerly. "What?" Wen Yiqing frowns fiercely, the first reaction is to look at Gu Hanzhou. They got to Christie''s as fast as they could and found out what was going on. They went to buy clothes, Xu yinuan went to the bathroom, and she was shopping in the shop next door. Waiting for a long time did not wait for Xu Yi to warm out, she was a little strange, went inside to look for. All the compartments were found, but no Xu Yi warm figure was found. She looked for a long time, but also can not contact, but under can only tell Wen Yiqing. Xu yinuan''s mobile phone was turned off. The investigation and monitoring found that a cleaning worker came out in the bathroom, pushing a big garbage can, which was the only tool that could hold people! Chapter 580 Meanwhile, inside the castle Yan Xi finally found the opportunity, from the imperial capital to manleton, and finally found the opportunity for Xu Yiwen and Gu Hanzhou to separate and wait for the opportunity. From that time, he wanted to do it, but he couldn''t find a chance. comes first because the imperial capital has too many eyes, even if two people are separated. He can''t wait for Xu yinuan to act alone. But don''t want the emperor to live up to the people who have the heart, Xu yinuan unexpectedly came to manleton, here is his own basis. He took advantage of Xu yinuan to go to the bathroom alone, and took people away. The safest hiding place is the castle of the Kettering family, isolated from the world. The castle is unknown to outsiders. It has the most powerful protection system, and no fly can fly in. All signals within 500 Li are monopolized, and there is no road detector monitoring. If it is not for the Kaitlin family, it is basically impossible to find this place. He wants to give this gift to Yan Nuo, which is the first meeting gift from his father to his son. He asked people to change Xu yinuan into a white princess skirt and sent a photo to yannuo. Immediately, Yan Nuo called. "What about the warm mood? What have you done to her? " "She is now in a place that even Gu Hanzhou can''t find. After a few months of fruitless search, Gu Hanzhou will give up. After all, she is just a woman. Then this woman will be yours. Is this gift a surprise? " "When the time is right, I will let you rescue the beauty, and you will attack her body and mind. Even if she has Gu Hanzhou in her heart, she can''t turn back. She can only be with you. Is this plan perfect?" He couldn''t help laughing at the thought of what he had planned carefully. Laugh like that. He didn''t hear Yan Nuo''s voice for a long time. He could not help frowning and said, "are you not happy? Isn''t that what you''ve been dreaming of? " "Yes I really want to get her, but I hope she will choose me willingly... " "Stop dreaming." Yan Xi reminded maliciously: "you can''t compare with Gu Hanzhou. If you are in the Yan family, you will always be the second deal of the imperial capital. Gu Hanzhou is firmly on your head. As long as it is a woman, she will choose Gu Hanzhou. Who will choose you? " "No! Warmth is not such a shallow woman. " "Even if she is not, but you can never defeat Gu Hanzhou. That''s inferior. What do you take to fight for women with him? You have lost at the starting line, and you have no chance to compete fairly. Don''t you feel sad? " "I..." This speech, the Yan Nuo block speechless. Yes, because of the unequal status, he has been declared out from the beginning. He can not even usher in a fair competition for himself, can only give up. Seeing that he had nothing to say, Yan Xi continued to encourage him to say: "only if you listen to my words, I will let you defeat Gu Hanzhou and reap both fame and wealth and women!" "Who are you and what are you thinking about?" "If I have a chance, I will meet you naturally. As long as you are obedient, I will let you get what you want." He said triumphantly: "in addition, don''t forget, your beloved woman is in my hand, I kidnap her, also discuss with you. You and I are accomplices, grasshoppers on a rope "You You''re mean, you have such an idea? " "I''ve recorded the last call. You''re not going back. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, I''m just afraid you will regret it. Follow me, I will let you get a lot of things, follow Yanchen that bastard, you will have nothing "Who are you, tell me, you..." Before she finished speaking, she hung up. He looked at the terrible face on the screen. The car accident and explosion caused him to have no good skin on his body. It is not allowed to plant pig skin. Since then, he has become a ghost like this. He goes to the bathroom in the middle of the night. When he sees himself in the mirror, he hates him. Hate the morning! I wish I could eat his flesh, drink his blood, skin and bone, and tear him to pieces! This hate is interwoven in the bottom of my heart, and finally becomes a big net. At this time, the mobile phone measured. It''s a text message from yannuo. "I can promise you anything, but you have to make sure she does well. If she loses a hair, I won''t let you go! " Yan Xi saw this line of words, and smirked with pride. He took the snake seven inches and pinched people''s weakness. It was the most effective method. He turned off his cell phone and pushed the door out. Unexpectedly, he ran into Lucia head-on. At once, he turned down and became respectful. "Hello, miss three. How can you come to such a servant''s residence? It''s really a disgrace to you." "You are my elder brother''s man, you can let me send you. I learned that you had brought back an outsider, so I came to have a lookLucia raised her head slightly and said faintly. Although the tone is clear, there is a kind of indescribable pressure. Growing up in an environment like Caitlin all year round, the strong survive. Yan Xi frowned fiercely, and her eyes were rolling. He knew that Xu yinuan and Lucia had a festival. If Lucia knew, could Xu yinuan still stay? "Third lady, please hold your hand high. This is my son''s favorite." "But she''s the one I want to kill the most." Lucia said scornfully, her tone full of scorn. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Xi, saying, "is your son important or your little life important? When you came to my elder brother, you could not help making your own decisions. Now I''m your immediate superior. If I ask you to solve one person, do you dare to resist? " "But..." Yan Xi is in a dilemma. "I won''t do it myself, and I''ll leave it clean afterwards. So, you come, I''ll see her die with my own eyes. " A rare opportunity is in front of her and she will not give up easily. When Xu yinuan dies, he has the motive to kill. When the time comes, I will catch Yan Xi and plead guilty. Gu Hanzhou will also appreciate his kindness. Without Xu yinuan''s hindrance, she would be able to continue with him. This opportunity is perfect! When she thought of this, she couldn''t help laughing, as if she had already seen the picture of herself and Gu Hanzhou together. She could not help but cry out when she saw that Yanxi was not opening the door. "You want to die?" "No I dare not... " Yan Xi had no choice but to turn to open the door. When they were about to go in, they didn''t expect a middle-aged male voice coming from behind. "Third lady." Lucia frowned at the words and turned her eyes to see Dracula pushing Jane. Today, the servants'' room is very busy. "What brings my dear sister here?" Chapter 581 Because of Jane, all the people in the castle can sign. Jane made a gesture. [I heard that the elder brother''s people invited my friend here. I guess I knew that I was bored at home and wanted to find someone to accompany me. So I came to have a look and took her to my building. ] "your friend? You mean Xu yinuan and you are friends. Do you know each other? " Lucia was a little shocked. Her sister was a freak. She could not speak and her legs were disabled. He never left the castle and was carefully protected by his stepmother. How could he know Xu yinuan? She''s a good friend of mine. She''s visiting the castle. I should do my best. Uncle Dracula, take the people away. ] Dracula nodded and was about to move forward, but Lucia stopped her. "Jane, are you trying to rob me? Is there any reason for my sister to stay with her? ] he asked. Lucia gritted her teeth and didn''t know how to retort. It''s perfect to kill people quietly. Being known by so many people, I''m afraid it will be a disaster in the future. Besides, Jane and Josh are brothers and sisters, and they are opposed by the big brother''s power chamber. If I make a mistake today, I think I will have bad luck. If you want to kill Xu yinuan, there will be a long way to go. Now Step back and see what Jane is up to? "Since it''s your friend, I don''t care. You take it away, but when outsiders come to the castle, they have to obey a lot of rules. You should take good care of her, so that she will not offend others, but it is not as easy to talk as I am Thank you for reminding me. I will. ] he waved his hand and asked Dracula to bring the man out. He was relieved to see him warming up with Xu Yi. Put it on my leg. ] "this..." Dracula hesitated, but finally listened to his words and put Xu Yi warm in his arms. He gave Lucia a a little jaw as a token of thanks, and then turned away. Lucia looked at his distant figure, full of doubts. Why does she think that Jane''s feeling of Xu yinuan is very strange. Do friends need to be so intimate? ¡­¡­ Dracula pushed Jane back to his building. He was relieved to see the little man in his arms who was still sleeping. Dracula helped and put her on the bed. "Young master, you will make Er Shao and his wife unhappy." "I can''t manage that much. If I go a little later, she will be in danger." He pitifully stroked her small face, baby fat, cheeks red, lovely. "She''s my only friend. Since she''s in the castle, I can''t hurt her at all!" "Ah..." Dracula breathed a long breath, and when his wife and the second youth came back, they might be in trouble again. Xu yinuan fell asleep for a long time. He felt that he was very heavy and had a strange dream. When she woke up, she found that she was in a strange environment. She was shocked. She immediately sat up and found that her clothes had been changed. Before she knew the situation, there was a slap in her ear. She turned her head and saw Jane, sitting in a wheelchair by the bed, was hitting the headboard. Seeing her looking over, she smiles, grabs her hand and says, "long time no see. ] "I Where am I? Why am I here? " My family, you were here last time, don''t you remember? ] "but How did I get here? " She was full of doubts. Jane raised her eyebrows and said, "you''re being watched by bad people. Uncle Dracula happened to meet you, so she brought you back. You''re safe now. Don''t worry. ] he did not mention Lucia and Yanxi for fear of causing the conflict between Kettering and Gu. After all, Gu Hanzhou is a strong enemy. She remembered that she was going to the toilet, when she came out to wash her hands, there was a cleaner. She didn''t expect that the next second she would be dizzy. Fortunately, I met Jane, otherwise I would have suffered! "Thank you. Actually, I want to contact you here. But I send you email, you never return, I do not have your contact information, want to play with you can not. " She said with some frustration. Jian Wen Yan raised her eyebrows slightly. At last, she wrote a series of numbers in her palm as if she had plucked up her courage. She read it silently and looked at him suspiciously: "what is this?" My personal number. If you want to contact me, you can call me. ] "really?" Her eyes lit up in an instant. She was so happy that she couldn''t help jumping out of bed and hugging him tightly.Even And gave him an excited kiss on the cheek. Before she and Bai Huanhuan together, also often so, girls do such intimate action is normal. But Jane is a man! A man out and out. His face flushed instantly, his whole body was tense, his hands tightly held the armrest, slowly retracted, and his nails quickly and forcefully disconnected. The nerves of the whole body are tensed up, gently pull, it will break apart in general. She She even kisses herself. The lip flap is very soft, and it''s hard for him to catch it. But It''s hard to forget. Xu yinuan released his body and found that his whole body was as if he had lost his soul. And it''s red, like a monkey''s ass. "What''s wrong with you? Have a fever? Why is your face so hot? " When he heard this, he came back to his senses and immediately waved his hand. He pushed the wheelchair and leaned slightly. He didn''t want her to see his embarrassment. He felt humiliated. "Are you all right? It''s just fine. Aren''t you shy? We''re all girls. We''ve all slept together. What''s that? Why haven''t you grown up after so long? The chest doesn''t change at all. What can I do? It''s hard to develop in the future. " Jane was embarrassed to hear this. When she just hugged herself, it was like It seems that it has changed a little. It seems to be a little bigger. The clothes have some shape. He knew he shouldn''t think about it and look like a slut. But she opened her head and her mind seemed to be out of control. Damn it There seems to be a reaction. He didn''t even have time to say hello and push the wheel away in a hurry. "Hello? What''s the matter? " Xu yinuan is confused. How strange he is. Out of the door, Dracula waiting at the door, see him sweating out a little puzzled. "Miss What''s the matter? " It needs to be destroyed. ] Dracula is an old man. Naturally, she understands everything and prepares him to bathe immediately. Dracula looked at a place with bad intentions and said, "the young master is not fully developed. There That''s good. " "What are you talking about?" Jane said angrily "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m telling you the truth. Legs inconvenient In fact, it''s not a problem. It can still be passed on to the Katelin family. If you really like Miss Xu yinuan, you just need to tell your wife that she will definitely let her stay in the castle forever, and you don''t have to worry about Gu Hanzhou coming to visit. " Said Dracula. Chapter 582 "My legs are inconvenient, and I can''t grow up. For people in my twenties, I''m smaller than a girl of fifteen or sixteen. Do you expect me to rely on this stick to give her happiness? If it was your daughter, would you marry her to such a disabled person as me? " "This If it was my daughter, I think I would be moved if I knew all the experiences of the young master and his nature of mind. " "Moved? Is this giving to me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Dracula opened her mouth and tried to say something, but could not utter a word. Young master has pride in his heart. Because of physical disability, so completely locked up. Later, he met Xu yinuan, the girl who suddenly broke into his dark world, brought him a ray of light. The light is getting bigger and bigger, and there are more and more places to illuminate. It involves his life more and more deeply. He longed to go out and Xu Yi to warm up to the castle. Care too much, change too much, is good or bad. He didn''t know, but he was a little sure that the young master''s smile had changed a lot. He was very happy with his sincere smile. He had not seen such a hearty smile on Jane''s face for many years. "Master, everything will be fine." "I hope so." He said with a heavy voice. He closed his eyes slowly, tired. He took a bath and went out in clean clothes. And the kitchen came and said lunch was ready. He went to Xu yinuan and took her to the restaurant for dinner. [the chef is not very good at cooking Chinese food. Try it and see if it suits your taste. ] Xu Yi nodded warm and tasted the spareribs, and his delicious tongue would like to swallow it together. How can you cook Chinese food? You don''t want something delicious. She feasted on it and found that he ate very little. "Isn''t the food to your taste? In fact, I can eat both Chinese and Western food. As long as it''s food, I''m not picky. You don''t need to leave me alone. Just do what you like [the food is delicious and I like it too. I just I''m looking at you. ] "look at me?" She pointed to her nose, puzzled. "See if I can serve as a meal?" It''s very appetizing. ] he said with a smile, bending the corners of his mouth. "This is also true. Gu Hanzhou once said that watching me eat is like a delicious dish. By the way I lost my mobile phone, and I didn''t find the landline. I want to report safety to Gu Hanzhou. He must be very worried. " She just wanted to contact Gu Hanzhou, but there was no phone call in search of a circle, so she had to give up. I''ve sent someone to inform you. Don''t worry. ] "that''s fine. When will he pick me up [he asked you to play here for two days. He has other things to deal with, maybe to catch bad people. ] Jane''s serious nonsense. He did inform Gu Hanzhou, but he didn''t let Xu yinuan stay here for a few days. It will take two days for Gu Hanzhou to find the castle. Two days It''s short, but He was content. Every minute and every second with her is precious. Xu Yi warm smell speech slightly frown, crooked head way: "when is his heart so big?" "Maybe you are a girl, so you can rest assured. It''s also good to play here. You look so good-looking. It''s very pleasant. I''ll braid your hair later! " [OK. ] Jane responded with a smile. I don''t know why. She thinks of herself as a girl. He doesn''t reject her at all. I''m looking forward to I expect her to make friends with him and approach him actively because of her false identity. At the same time, he was also afraid that she would feel like a pervert and be afraid of himself when she knew her real identity. Worry about gain and loss That''s probably the case. After staying here for a long time, Xu yinuan curiously inquires about Jane''s family background. If she can live in the castle, her family will be famous. It was just to her surprise that Jane''s full name was Jane de Kettering. In Europe, the middle word "de" can only be found in the rich and powerful families. Between the first name and the last name, it is a symbol of dignity. Caitlin His last name is Kettering? "What''s your relationship with Lucia?" My third sister. ] Xu yinuan managed their family relationship. At present, Jane''s father Angus is in charge of Caitlin. He has two wives. Jane''s mother has a deep relationship with the royal family and is said to be a good friend with the queen. "Wait a minute. How old do you say you are?"I am 23 years old, and we have known each other for more than a year. ] "you 23? How can it be? You look younger than me Xu yinuan widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Jane showed a bitter smile. So, I''m a freak, right? ] seeing the desolation on his face, Xu yinuan''s heart sank fiercely, as if he had been pricked by a fine needle. She had always thought that Jane was younger than herself and had been with her for so long that she knew that he was sick and healthy. What kind of friend is she? "No, if you''re a freak, you''re the best looking one. What''s wrong with 23? How many people want to stay at 18 forever Don''t you think I''m terrible? Live 23 years, but can only stay at 15 years old appearance? ] "it''s not up to you to decide, and I know you must feel bad. So you You''re not too young. Are you in love? " He shook his head gently. "Do you have boys after you?" I seldom go out of the house. I don''t have much contact with outsiders. My mother helped me find a few. But I think, in my situation, no one wants me, right? ] "if I were a boy, I would marry you. If I looked so beautiful, I would feel better every day!" She said with a smile. [then What if I were a man? Will you marry me? ] he held her little hand and wrote it with strokes. The palm slightly itches, as if there are feathers in the general. She read all the words, slightly stunned, did not respond. She never thought about it. Jane is a man? I can''t think of such a beautiful boy? But since he asked, she should have answered well. "I can''t promise, because I already have a fiance." Jane felt a slight pain in her heart. What do you do to ask such meaningless questions? What can change the status quo? He disguised his loneliness, touched her head and took her to the garden. Except for the gate, come to the garden outside. All of them are Gothic buildings. The biggest building is the hall. Only when there is a family gathering or something important happens, will we be called together. [lance is the eldest brother. He lives in the nearest building in the main house, followed by my brother Josh, and then Lucia and I. Caitlin had been brilliant for a long time before he had his family. However, the internal strife is very serious, the elder brother and the second elder brother are fighting for the right of inheritance, and the capable are competent. ] "it''s good that you are a girl, otherwise you will be lucky. By the way You haven''t told me why you are sick? " Even I am not immune. ] his understatement did not elaborate. Chapter 583 She noticed the pain in his face, which seemed to be a bad memory. She pursed her pink lips and became careful not to touch his sad past. Just then Dracula came forward and said something in his ear. He was dignified by the way and told her to rest here. He would come as soon as he went. Dracula didn''t leave with Jane. Someone sent him away. Xu yinuan thinks that Dracula''s look at himself is strange, like watching himself. She was seen very uncomfortable, uncomfortable asked: "I promise not to run around, here, good, you can do your own things, do not have to look at me." "I''ve been ordered by my wife to make sure you''re there." "Madame Jane''s mother? " "Yes." When Dracula mentioned his wife, she was very respectful: "Miss Xu, you don''t have to worry about it. Although the lady has a lot of dissatisfaction with you, I think she will certainly protect you well. You are a very important presence for the young lady. " "Is Madame dissatisfied with me? Why? " Xu yinuan is very puzzled. She has never met Jane''s mother. Where does the dissatisfaction come from. Hearing this, Dracula sighed softly and said, "you don''t know the story of the young lady yet?" "Her illness..." "When my wife was pregnant, the doctor mistakenly diagnosed it as a boy. Even if the news is blocked, it is still leaked to the ears of those who are interested in it. The lady took every precaution, but she was still poisoned. This kind of medicine does not have much harm to the adult, but it is fatal to the fetus in the abdomen, which may lead to deformity and stillbirth "On the day of delivery, the lady suffered a lot of bleeding and gave birth to the young lady, who was dying. The doctor said that she could not live to be three years old. The young lady was very weak. The lady sent her to the royal family to be raised by the queen. " "It took a long time to get it back. Although he survived, he was completely disabled and remained at the age of 15 or 16. Although the young lady is a daughter, she does not have to participate in the struggle for inheritance rights, but in the vat of Kettering, no one is immune. " "The young lady has been in the castle all the time. She seldom goes out. She is usually silent and has no friends. But she ran away unexpectedly last year and met you. Miss cherishes your friend very much. I hope you can treat her well. " Dracula said earnestly, hoping that Xu yinuan can treat him better and make his life easier. "Miss, this life is too hard." After hearing this, Xu yinuan is very distressed by Jane. Small body, but bearing too much suffering. She thought she was unlucky enough to grow up, but she didn''t want anyone more pitiful than her. It must be hard to be disabled since childhood? "I will, she is also a very important friend of mine, she is good to me, I naturally better to her!" Thank you very much Dracula said gratefully. "But Why is my wife not pleased with me "She''s afraid you''ll implicate miss, and the lady loves her very much." "So? How can I be involved? I will protect her too "When the young lady comes back." Dracula didn''t want to say much. He couldn''t tell Xu yinuan that Jane was actually a man! At the moment, the atmosphere of the study is fierce, solemn and treacherous. Behind the dignified woman stood a handsome man, with a straight back and light eyes, who fell quietly on the man opposite. "You shouldn''t be too close to her, little brother. Now the overall situation is not stable. Once she finds out that you are a man, you will have endless troubles. " "She will not know, and if she does, she will never betray me." "Oh, how long have you known her, how long have you been together? Do you dare to say so? Lance and I both want to win over Gu''s alliance and seek powerful external help. If she is careless, she will become the enemy. Is it imprudent of you to trust an enemy? " "Second brother Please believe me, she is not such a person... " Before Jane had finished speaking, the lady slapped heavily on the table. The two men were silent for a moment and looked at her quietly. "Mother." speak with. "Jane, I gave you a chance. If you like, I''ll give her to you. If you don''t like it, you shouldn''t go deep into it. You are my last Assassin''s mace, you can''t have any slip up! You are too bold this time. You are forcing me to kill her The last three words Cool to the bone. His wife looked at him coldly. The temperature suddenly solidified and seemed to drop to freezing point. She has always been a man of two minds. When Jane heard this, her heart was pounding like thunder. He gritted his teeth hard, took out one thing and put it in front of his wife. "Mother, I exercise my power. I will tell all the family members to keep her life with the family emblem.""Dare you His wife stood up and looked at him angrily. Jane looked up at the past fearlessly, her eyes clear and firm. There is a burning fire inside, I don''t know what is surrender. "No one can hurt her as long as it is publicized!" "This is your talisman. How could you use it so easily on an outsider?" "She''s not an outsider, she''s my most important friend!" "No! Josh, put away the national emblem. Don''t give it to him until you have to. I won''t let you make it public. I won''t let you see your father! " "Mother, are you forcing me? I listen to you from childhood to adulthood, but this is not the only one. If you want to kill her, unless Kill me first "You..." The wife looked at Jane in a daze. She had never seen her son so determined to threaten her life. He was miserable to live, she knew, but he never gave up his life. But this time, she was more obedient with her life. She clenched her teeth and clenched her fists in silence. Black velvet gloves, full of folds, can not be shaped. "Well, I don''t want to kill her. You have to give me a good reason." "She''s my friend." "That''s not enough." She squinted and looked, with absolute pressure: "I must give me a reasonable reason, I will let her go, or I will not kill her, will let her live like death! I heard that she had a big festival with Lucia. If I don''t, someone will? Can you defend lance and Lucia? " Jane frowned hard at this, and fell into deep thought. It can''t be prevented. "Think well, she is what you, what is me, it is worth me to save her life!" "Mother, you..." Jane understood something and looked at her in shock. She''s forcing her choice. He clenched his fists so hard. Finally, he was a little frustrated and said, "she It is the wife that the son affirms, ask the mother to help. " Chapter 584 "It turns out to be my future daughter-in-law. If you said earlier, I would be polite to others? Jane, you said it yourself. I hope you will get married and have children when you are a man again. I will arrange a wedding for you "I..." "If you dare to deceive me, don''t blame me for all means." Hearing this, she looks pale. In the end, he was unable to nod, which was an admission. Now, it is the key to help Xu yinuan guard against Lucia. The second brother and Lance''s succession struggle is still unknown. As long as he delays time and doesn''t restore his male status, it will be OK. "You go out." Madame waved her hand. Josh followed, pushing him away. Two brothers, walking on the corridor. "I''ve been working outside all the time. I didn''t see my mother. I talked with my mother for a while. I learned that I should help you recover my male identity half a year ago. Why refused?" "Don''t you think a man like me is a monster?" He asked. When Josh heard this, he stopped and said, "are you worried about other people''s eyes or Xu Yi''s warm eyes? When you became a daughter, you were calm. Why are you afraid now This made Jane speechless and unable to answer. What he was worried about was that Xu Yi warmed one''s eyes. "Second brother Do you worry about the worldly eyes when you become like this "Like you, I only care about one''s eyes. That person never looks at me in a strange way. I''m natural when we get along with each other "So You are luckier than me "We are all unfortunate to have been born into such a family. I am destined to be your victim, but I will. Inheritance has never been what I want. " Josh light said, push him into the elevator, slowly down. "Today, you can see the attitude of a mother. It is always unrealistic to rely on others to protect your beloved. You must rely on yourself." "I understand, my national emblem Can I have it? " "Still want to give it to her?" Josh asked. Jane hesitated for a moment, and finally followed her heart and nodded hard. "I promise you, I will keep it secret for you." "Can you make it into a watch for me? I want to give her a good present "Good." Josh did not refuse. He understood Jane''s heart very well. He was a brother who had lived for more than 20 years. When they arrived at the back garden, Xu yinuan was making scented tea. She did not expect that Dracula collected a lot of flower tea. Although it was cold outside, the weather was dry. In addition, with the warming of the spring, her body would be warm. The plants in the nursery are freeze-resistant, so they are lush and not depressing at all. Dracula was looking at her, but now the darkest one sat aside and anxiously asked, "girl, have you made it yet? I''m still waiting for hot tea!" "It''s very exquisite to make tea. You can wait! You have collected so many flower tea, can''t you make it? " "I don''t understand. I don''t smell like you." "Wait a minute. It''ll be ready in a minute. The first tea needs to be passed." She is calm and meticulous in making tea. Soon a cup of tea was ready, Dracula took it in a hurry and tasted it carefully. "Fragrant, sweet aftertaste! It''s delicious. " "This tea set also has an impact on tea. You can change the gap next time." "Really? I''ll buy some next time ¡­¡­ They were talking. Josh pushed Jane to the door and watched quietly. "There is something special about her, but It''s not like that for you, are you? " "She feels very friendly, willing to take off all the burden and guard, and want to make fun of her. It''s easy to be with her. It''s like a haven from the wind "Is it? I''d like to get to know her well Josh got interested and pushed him over. When Dracula saw them coming, she got up and bowed down respectfully. "Two little, miss." "Don''t be so stiff. You''ve just been very casual and comfortable. My mother is not here, and there are no outsiders. Be at home. " "I I can''t break the rules. " "Rules are dead, people are alive. Don''t I have a say in this family? Do you dare not listen to me? " "No I don''t dare. Then I Sit down. " Dracula was trembling. She was not like an uncle in her forties or fifties. She was like a fool in front of Josh. Xu yinuan is a little uneasy. Is she a little more restrained or free? "Then I.." "You''re not from the Kettering family. Come as you like.""Will you hit me then?" "No Hearing this, Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t get beaten, everything was easy to say. "Then I''ll make you tea. What do you drink? There are jasmine, rose, Calendula... " She quickly made tea, scented tea is very sweet, the aftertaste is also very sweet. Several people drank very happily. Xu yinuan soon became hungry. He could not help touching his stomach and said, "ah I really want to eat hot pot... " "Hot pot? Can I eat it? " "It''s delicious, but I don''t know if your stomach and intestines are OK. In winter, when it''s freezing, you have to eat steaming hot pot, which is the same as eating ice cream in summer. Or I''ll make you hot pot soup, and I''ll fry the bottom by myself. Do you want it? " "Try it. You can do it." "Well." Xu Yi came to the kitchen, tied up his apron, humming a tune and holding a knife. Three people stood at the kitchen door, looking forward to it. The whole castle, everyone is rigorous and solemn. When people say hello, their faces are tense. It is possible that yinuan is foreign, and I don''t realize how majestic the castle is. Still should eat should drink, should laugh should make noise. In the eyes of Josh and others, she is a kite off the line. And they are kites that are tightly tied on the line, and they are not even qualified to fly out. Because no one can face the dignity of Kettering, sacred and inviolable. But living like this is very tired. Xu, it''s just like a butterfly in the mirror. Although it did not disintegrate, once the cracks in the mirror appeared, it would be difficult to repair as before. Her innocence was beyond their reach. Xu yinuan cooked the soup and fried the base material of butter red soup. I''ve been busy working for more than an hour, but I''m almost done. Then we made all kinds of side dishes, which were not ready until the evening, just in time for dinner. Several people cleaned up the restaurant, sat together, and then began to cook hot pot. Josh took a bite of the fat cow. "How about it? Was it good? I''ve been cooking this bone for a long time. How about the bottom of the soup "Not bad, not bad." Jane also prepared to eat with chopsticks when she heard this, but was stopped by Josh. "If you have a bad stomach, don''t eat spicy food. You eat this side of the soup, this side for me Chapter 585 "Two little Can I eat this way? Will it be unsanitary... " "Not so much attention, hotpot requires you to have chopsticks, I have chopsticks..." Xu yinuan''s speech doesn''t work at all. Dracula still looks at Josh and starts to move chopsticks when he looses his mouth. She said that she was injured. She is the working people Xu yinuan has prepared a lot of dishes. They don''t eat them, and they have their own big stomach king. But she underestimated the fighting power of Josh and Dracula. They even opened a bottle of red wine. Hot pot with red wine, absolutely very strange. Xu Yi didn''t eat much in the end, and he was quietly eating the soup. There was no chopsticks on the other side. Everything she got was eaten by Josh. If she had caught a piece of Josh''s meat, Josh would immediately stare at her and dare not eat any more. Sure enough, there is nothing that can''t be solved by one hot pot. If there is one, it will be two. When several people are eating in full swing, suddenly the sound comes from the stairs. Josh was the first to react, wiped her mouth violently, and immediately got up and pulled Jane aside. Dracula also quickly hid the red wine behind her, and three people stood side by side. Xu yinuan is at a loss and doesn''t know what happened. Madame walked to the dining room, looking at the mess of the table, she could not help frowning fiercely and covered her nose with some discomfort. Xu yinuan looks at the woman in front of her. She is wearing a black coat and velvet gloves. She is elegant and mysterious. Tall and tall, but also stepping on the stiletto, it seems noble and cool. "Mother." Josh starts. "Madame." Xu yinuan just responded to this, and the eldest parent came. She quickly turned off the fire and got up. She was so nervous that she stammered. "Husband Hello, madam... " Jane''s mother''s aura was so strong that she did not dare to straighten her back or look directly at her. The lady looked at Xu Yi with a warm look and said, "look up, let me see for myself." Xu yinuan is a little puzzled when he hears his words. Does his family have to look at his appearance before making friends? Does that oneself grow up to pass the pass or not? She looked up at his wife with fear. She saw a look of disdain in her wife''s eyes and felt hurt immediately. "Jane, your eyes are so bad that you don''t follow me at all. I''m very disappointed." "Josh, as a brother, you make a fool of yourself with your brother, and you will be severely punished." "Dracula, you are also an old man in the family. If you know the law and violate the law, your crime will be more serious." "My son will go and get the punishment at once." "So is the old slave." So they left. Xu yinuan is scared, eating a hot pot will be punished? Judging from their dignified looks, the punishment is not light, right? Mother, I''m willing to be punished. ] "you don''t have to, you''re different from them. And you, the next time you dare to make these filthy things in my house, I''ll boil the water in the swimming pool, and I''ll scald you in. " When Xu yinuan heard the threatening words, he was scared to death. My God, how cruel, just listen to feel the skin burning pain! Xu yinuan couldn''t help shivering. At this time, Jane unconsciously grasped her hand. Her hands were cold, and his hands were warm, a little bigger than hers. It''s hard to imagine looking at a thin and small person and taking off his clothes, his body frame is still very big. She turned her eyes and looked at Jane, and he looked at himself, as if to placate her. Don''t be afraid. She felt a little courage in her heart and nodded. Madame saw this scene, can not help but slightly pick eyebrows. Her lips stammered for a moment, as if she wanted to say something, but finally chose to be silent. She took a deep look and turned away. She felt much better when she was far away from sight. The invisible pressure is gradually fading away. She vomited out her turbid breath, and her little hands kept beating her chest with a look of fright. "Madame is so fierce that I''m scared to death." I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you. ] she waved her hand and said casually, "I''m afraid I won''t eat next time, but are your brother and the housekeeper Dracula OK?" He shook his head and said nothing more. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening before Josh and Dracula came back. Dracula returned to the room, exhausted, but Josh had a straight back and a dull look. He looked at Xu Yi warm, slightly jaw head, did not say anything, directly turned away.It was as if Josh, who had been robbing himself for meat, didn''t exist at all. She felt that the hotpot eater was the real Josh, and now It''s his disguise. In such an environment, everyone will have a mask, right? Live like this Not tired? "Jane, what''s your mask?" She asked curiously. [mask? ] "you see, we all wear masks to live a life, serious, rigid and eloquent Josh is. So is the housekeeper. what about you? Do you have a mask, too? I think you are very real, eh... " True, these two words used in their own body, it is really luxury. For more than 20 years, he has not had a secret. He pursed his lips and laughed, not wanting her to see through anything. Do you like me like this? ] "yes, it''s much easier to be with you." I''ll give you a present if you like. ] Jane carefully took out a rectangular cashmere box from behind her. Josh, come here. This is the one. "What?" Open to see, is a women''s watch, metal texture, generous and simple, also inlaid with broken diamonds. Needless to say, the price is high. She repeatedly refused: "no, it must be expensive. I can''t take it." That''s not a drop in the bucket for the katelins. You are my first friend. I sent you my family emblem last time, but I didn''t want to be asked back by my second brother. I always feel embarrassed. If you refuse, it means you are still worried about the last time. " " I didn''t... " [if you don''t wear it, I specially asked for the smallest customized one. It will fit you. ] he took her hand, did not give any chance to refuse, and put his watch on her wrist. His expression was serious and focused. When the watch was on, he was obviously relieved. [this watch has the symbol of the Kettering family. If Lucia is in trouble again, show her the watch and she will understand. ] "well Isn''t that a talisman? " Xu yinuan said with some surprise. She looked at the watch carefully. There were some dark lines on it. It was the pattern on the family emblem. It was mysterious and ancient. The watch was just right, making her wrists thin and fair. The light shines down, refracts the gorgeous brilliance, looks at the beautiful atmosphere. It was a gift for a friend, but she was empty handed and unprepared. "But I have no present for you No matter what you give me, I like it. ] he is looking for an opportunity to meet her next time Chapter 586 She heard the words, nodded, patted her chest, and promised that she would choose the best gift for him next time. "It''s getting late. We''re going to bed. Would you like to sleep with me? I''m here I''m still afraid to sleep alone Jane blushed at this. He cast his eyes away in a hurry for fear that she might see the clue. No Not good? ] "not without sleep." [then All right, but you don''t move, you know? ] "I can''t control this. I fell asleep and didn''t know what I was doing. If I cling to you and hold you, you push away. I have a good sleep quality. I don''t know if you push me. Don''t be sorry. " Xu yinuan is telling the truth. After they washed and lay in bed, she soon fell asleep. She is like a cute kitten, especially clingy, like to drill into people''s arms. In addition, I am used to sleeping with Gu Hanzhou, holding other people''s arms or curling up in people''s arms. He lay on his back and did not dare to move, but the little man was drilling into his arms. She hugged her arm and held it tightly to her chest. Inside Isn''t it on? Xu yinuan thinks that both of them are girls, and there is nothing to worry about. Besides, the clothes need to be changed, and the new clothes will be prepared by the servant tomorrow morning, so she put on her underwear and his pajamas, which are vacuum. Give her ten brains, and she won''t think Jane is a man. Jane couldn''t laugh bitterly and felt that she could not live by her own iniquity. If you refuse ruthlessly, you won''t have so much trouble. However, he was reluctant to refuse. He wanted to hold her and be close to her. He did not dare to move, empty his mind and dare not let himself have any evil thoughts. It''s a blasphemy. Men don''t have so many evil ideas about their beloved women. Once they appear, they will stop them in time and even think they are inferior to animals. He can ignore the touch on his arm and feel stiff and hot all over. He wanted to sleep well, but he became more and more conscious. Just then, the whisper of her dream came to her ear. "Gu Gu Laosan... " When he heard these three words, his heart trembled violently, and there was a kind of unspeakable pain all over his body. Originally, from her mouth to hear another man''s name, is such pain. Is this a reminder of reality? She loves Gu Hanzhou and has nothing to do with herself. His mouth aroused a bitter smile, all the palpitations, because her short three words, instant annihilation. It was like a basin of cold water, drenched from head to toe, extinguished the flame in his heart, and finally did not even leave a trace of smoke. He turned hard, facing this Xu Yi warm, looking at her thin face. However, the palm is big, the facial features are three-dimensional and graceful, perfectly embedded in the face. The eyelashes are curved and long, like a delicate fan. He clearly remembered how charming and dazzling the eyes were when they opened. He stroked her hair, which was soft and fluffy like the hair of a newborn animal. Curled up in a small ball. "If I''m not the way I am now, I''ll fight for you. I will definitely love you more than Gu Hanzhou, cherish you and give you better everything. " "But I am such a disabled person. " The last sentence was with a deep sigh. He never hated his disabled body more than he did now. All the physical rehabilitation has been used, but I can''t stand up. He had to live in a wheelchair. He couldn''t take care of himself alone, and he didn''t dare to take care of her. To love a person is not to possess, but to fulfill. If you know that you are not suitable, you will never become her bondage and want her to get better. She heard his voice, but she was so sleepy that she thought it was her dream. She whispered. "Gu Hanzhou Why don''t you sleep, tomorrow I still have to work... " "Do you only have Gu Hanzhou in your eyes? You are lying in the same bed with me... " His words are bitter and astringent, and his throat is like cotton wadding, burning hot and hard to swallow. "Well..." She said, changing a comfortable position and continuing to sleep. He''s frustrated. Why bother with her about this? He gently hugged her body, careful and slow to play frame by frame. He didn''t cross it. He just encircled it. His fingers were very regular.He doesn''t blaspheme the girl he likes, just wants to remember Remember this unforgettable moment. He still has at the moment, even if regret, but the heart should not be so painful. "Xu yinuan, my name is Jane." He whispered in her ear, hoping that her name would always be remembered. Remember her life, there is such a person, with a different identity to protect her comprehensive, I hope she safe and happy life. The night was especially precious to him. The next day, when Xu yinuan gets up, she finds that Jane has already got up. He was well dressed, and Dracula stood by. She was a little embarrassed. He knew that he wanted Dracula to leave. She got up and changed. Seeing that she was about to take off her clothes, Jane turned red and knocked on the armrest, which attracted Xu yinuan''s attention. "What''s the matter?" What are you doing? ] "change clothes, didn''t the servants send them here?" [the bathroom is over there ] "all girls, why are you so shy? I haven''t seen you change yet she murmured, trying to flirt with him. His cheek red spread to the root of the ear, he quickly stopped, pointed to the direction of the bathroom, let her in to change clothes. "What a shy little sister Looking at his rosy cheeks, Xu yinuan couldn''t help but feel playful and pinched his cheek. Feel super good! If I were 23 years old, I wish I had this skin condition. "Jane, what kind of skin care products do you usually use? Why is your skin so smooth and tender? I can''t put it down!" She was reluctant to move her hand and pinched it. He shook his head gently, which was born. "Don''t blush. It''s so red that it''s like a monkey''s ass. Can''t be so shy, girl''s friendship is hand in hand to go to the toilet, sleep, change clothes to develop! If you grow up one day, please tell me the formula She pinched his chest before she left. It''s really penniless. She felt very comforted at once. She still had one to lose. Jane is twenty-three years old. She must be more anxious than she is! As she thought, she went to the bathroom. Leave Jane where she is, stiff all over. He Is this a chest attack? He subconsciously touched his chest, he is a big man, what do you want chest to do? For the first time in his life, he was eaten tofu like this. If she knew she was a man, she didn''t know what expression it would be. He is looking forward to It''s also particularly worrying. Xu yinuan quickly changed his clothes and came out. Just then, Dracula knocked on the door outside. "Miss." He pushed the door out, and Dracula saw Xu Yi''s warm look behind him, which was strange, and then attached to his ear and whispered. As soon as the voice dropped, his face became dignified. He looked at Xu Yiwen with deep eyes. What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Chapter 587 Jane looked at her and hesitated a little. Finally, she grasped her hand and wrote in her palm: "Gu Hanzhou is here. He came much faster than I thought. I thought he could find here tomorrow, but I don''t want to find it today. It seems that He can''t trust you at all. ] "is Gu Laosan coming Her eyes brightened up in an instant, and there was a flame burning inside. Her eyes were always shining, but never because of herself. Every time she mentions Gu Hanzhou, she is always laughing. He pointed downstairs. Xu yinuan went down in a hurry. In the living room downstairs, Gu Hanzhou is sitting on the sofa while Josh is entertaining. He heard the footsteps, turned his eyes, saw Xu Yi warm immediately got up. And she, like a flying swallow homing in general, immediately into his arms. He took her hand and held her in his arms. The big hand passed through her hair and caressed with pity. Yesterday morning, he just found out Xu yinuan''s whereabouts, and was preparing to continue the investigation. Unexpectedly, Jane sent someone to inform him that she was in the castle of katerin''s house. He didn''t know anything except her safety information. He didn''t sleep all night. He found out where the castle was. He came over early in the morning and never stopped. His eyes are full of red blood, slightly tired, but see Xu Yi warm that moment, all the weariness disappeared without trace. It''s good to see this little girl. How does he indifferent. "Gu Laosan..." "I''ll take you home." Just six words made her feel at ease. Josh saw this scene and subconsciously looked at Jane who had just come down from the elevator, her eyes were slightly deep. Jane avoided his eyes, for fear that he might know his embarrassment. "Mr. Gu''s intention is very obvious. We have no reason to keep people. Mr. Gu is light." "No hurry. I have other business to deal with. I need to talk to Lucia." Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled slightly and separated their bodies. "Well, it''s just a business thing. There''s no other involvement." She nodded. She was just instinctive. After all, Lucia was her rival in love. She believed that Gu Hanzhou would not be sorry for herself. "Well, why don''t you stay for lunch at noon?" "Well, I''d love to be a guest at the katerins." "This castle has not been in for many years. Welcome." Josh said with a smile. Gu Hanzhou let Xu yinuan stay here and then leave. Josh came to Jane and said, "don''t forget what you told mother. If mother is here and sees her future daughter-in-law hugging others, I''m afraid neither of them will stand and leave the gate." "If my mother is not here, you will help me keep it secret, and the people below will not talk much. She won''t know." "If I were you, I would not let myself sink into the mire." "It''s too late for me." Jane said bitterly. If the feelings can be so easily controlled, then he does not have to work so hard. When Josh heard the speech, he thought deeply, and finally did not say anything more. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou came to Lucia''s building. She had already been informed that she had been waiting for a long time with her delicate make-up and gorgeous clothes. See Gu Hanzhou come in that moment, the heart is in slightly trembling. "Bernie, you''re here..." "I''m looking for someone." "Who?" "Yanxi, or he has another name here, should be Carol." "What do you want him to do?" Lucia frowned hard and looked a little ugly. "There are some things you can find out yourself, and you don''t need to ask me. He has bound my fiancee, and if he wants me to give up and not be enemies of Catlin, he should hand him over so as not to make a scene too stiff and look bad on both sides. " "In manleton, Catlin is the absolute king. But don''t forget that Kaitlin''s overseas business also developed in the imperial capital. I don''t think lance will fall out with me for a useless servant His words were light, and he sounded like understatement, but Lucia knew there was absolute authority in it. If you don''t catch Yan Xi, you will never give up. "You came to me just for him..." Lucia was hard to pronounce, her little hand hidden in the sleeve, and she squeezed it silently. Nails are deeply embedded in the flesh, some of the pain is penetrating. He didn''t really have a single thought of himself. "For my fiancee, exactly."This is more straightforward. In the final analysis, it''s for the sake of warmth, not for anything else. Lucia hated to gnaw her teeth. Her silver teeth were about to grind. Finally, she turned and made a phone call to find Yan Xi. But soon there was a reply, Yan Xi disappeared, is not in the castle at present, it is estimated that the situation has changed, fled. "The man has disappeared. If it falls into your hands, you can do it." "Well, I won''t be merciful." He looked around faintly and said in a cold voice: "if you look at him, tell me for me, it''s better not to fall into my hands, I will let him live worse than death." "I see. Is there anything else you want to tell me besides this?" When she raised her heart and asked this, she seemed to take away the courage and self-esteem of her whole body. She has been compromising, giving him opportunities again and again. All her pride and self-esteem were failing in front of him. "Yes." Sexy thin lips open, spit out a word. There was a shiver in her heart, and she felt as if the sea were in her heart. "What?" she asked in a hurry "Don''t hurt Xu yinuan, and don''t be enemies of me. I''m not involved in Katrin''s family fight, and I don''t want anyone to think about us. That''s enough. That''s what I say to you and Lance "You You''re just telling me this? Are you warning me? " Lucia frowned hard and looked at him coldly. He even warned her for Xu yinuan? "It can be regarded as a warning. This time I think it was Yan Xi alone. But if there is another time, don''t blame me for being rude. I will not let go of Kettering. I''m not afraid that a fish will die and a net will be broken. I prefer to die and live after life. " "You can really ignore anything for that woman?" "Yes "Even your life?" Lucia asked, word by word. "Yes A short word, still without any hesitation. He didn''t say much more and turned away. Back, is so resolute, without a moment of hesitation. She was stunned to see that gradually away from the back, the heart is like a dense needle Hard Penetration general. Just then, Yanxi came out of nowhere and stood respectfully behind Lucia. "Thank you very much for saving me. I will obey you in the future." Chapter 588 "What do I want your life to do, I just want to have a warm life. If you can''t think of a whole plan, you can kill Xu yiwarm and not even katerin, I will cut you all the way! " Lucia was a little mad, and she spilled all the tea cups on the table. The precious porcelain fell to the ground, and it split in a moment. Her beautiful face is terrible at the moment. Yan Xi said: "Miss, you don''t have to be warm to death! I have a good plan. I don''t know if Miss is interested? " "Say it!" Yan Xi Wen Yan, looked around, found that there are many servants, then went up, in her ear whispered. Lucia heard this, frowned, and her eyes full of shock. "Are you saying it really?" "It''s true! This is a genetic disease, a recessive gene, and it may be a seizure. Even if Gu Hanzhou likes Xu yiwarm again, it must have a life to like it! If people die, then everything is empty. I have found the exact news, Gu Hanzhou has been looking for the relationship of trust for these years, but has not found it. " "As long as Miss finds early, a little use, can easily take Gu Hanzhou. When I was warm and cold, my son took the initiative to fight with her, so they would never turn back. " Yan Xi''s face shows a sly smile of evil Yin, which makes it more frightening. "How long will it take me?" "It doesn''t take a long time, it''s a year. He has only less than a year to come, so we need to be faster, and find it in front of him. " "Well, I''ll stay for you for a year. If things don''t look like you said, I''ll tie you to the cross and torture you slowly." Lucia said coldly. "Yes!" I hope to be a yes, and nod. Lucia looked at the door and a sneer rose at the corner of her mouth. Bernie, you can lose life if you love her. If you don''t even have life, what love doesn''t love? If I can''t get you this time, I won''t keep you, I won''t give my favorite man to others! Xu Yi warm her not worthy! ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou turned back and saw a man face-on-face. Tall, he was almost the same size, and was wearing khaki. He was walking with wind, as if he was going out. When he saw the man, the other side saw himself. The face has never seen it before, it is strange, but why does it feel like a familiar look. "Who are you, have we seen that?" "It''s a coincidence, Mr. Gu. I''m K." K confesses his identity, says the light. The voice was dull, the face was expressionless, like a machine. "You are the famous hacker K, and you were on the cruise ship six years ago, are you right?" "Yes, I''m on the top floor. I am deeply sorry for your and your brother''s experience. But I will not take responsibility for this, but you brothers are more unlucky, but I have met me. " K has no guilt, and he says it calmly. Gu Hanzhou heard this, seized his collar, he was calm, eyes did not flow. He looked at Gu Hanzhou calmly, without words. "My brother, because you died in vain, made us think it was unfortunate?" "Or? You kill me, Gu Changning can get back to life? Dead people, do not persist, cherish still alive. Mr. Gu is a smart man and should know what he is doing. " "You..." Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist and waved his fist. The other side did not dodge, unexpectedly hard to take this punch. K steps stumble, and they are back in a few steps. He had a little smell in his throat. He spat out a little blood foam. This punch is very heavy, it can make him like this. The mouth angle is also swollen and bruised at a rate visible to the naked eye. He raised his finger and wiped the blood of his mouth. He looked at the red of the fingertip, the eyes were slightly hot, but soon returned to calm. He stood up straight together: "is it good to have a punch in his heart? I have other things to do. I can''t spend time here with you. " "Not enough. How can a fist be enough to sacrifice my brother''s dead soul?" Gu Hanzhou put up his fist and fell down hard, and blew a blow. But But he stopped steadily on his face. K has no meaning of dodging. "Why don''t you return? I don''t want to hit a waste. Why don''t you resist since you have not owed our brother? " "If you can get angry, it doesn''t matter if I get a punch or two." "What I want is your life! Return, I don''t fight the waste! "Gu Hanzhou roared, his voice was low and hoarse, like an angry lion. His mood was on the verge of collapse. Gu Changning''s death, in the final analysis, is because of this man. Because of this trash who doesn''t know how to fight back? K closed his eyes and didn''t respond. "Then tell me why the explosion happened and who was behind it? Who wants your life, who killed my second brother! " "No comment!" "You want to die!" Gu Hanzhou got angry and hit him in the stomach. This blow made him fall to the ground. "Get up and tell me, or I''ll kill you!" His fist fell like a raindrop, but K didn''t give a pain. Just then, Josh rushed out and opened Gu Hanzhou. However, his strength was unbearable, and Gu Hanzhou was out of control. His strength was so great that he could not resist it. Gu Hanzhou clasped Josh''s wrist and hit him heavily in the past, hitting his temple directly. At this critical moment, K finally moved, rose abruptly, pulled Joshi behind him, and firmly caught the fist with his big palm. The strength of the two men was equal, and they did not give in at all. This is the strength of K! Gu Hanzhou saw that he could catch his fist and squinted fiercely: "this is your strength, isn''t it?" "So you want to fight me?" "I just want to know the truth." "Well, if you beat me, I''ll tell you who was behind the scenes. If you lose, you''ll get away with it. Never go into it. " "Well, I promise you!" Gu Hanzhou is also a straightforward person. K is a tight lipped man, and he would not let up if he hadn''t hit and moved Josh by mistake. This is his only chance. "I''ll come to you tomorrow. If I let you heal today, I won''t take advantage of others. " "Good." K said faintly, then helped Josh and said, "are you ok?" Josh shook his head, his face heavy and his eyebrows folded. He looked at K with worry. What happened at that time has always been a scar in his heart. Even after so many years, it has not healed. Today, he even made a bet with Gu Hanzhou. In case he loses, then The consequences are unimaginable. Chapter 589 K handed a reassuring look, his strength is clear, and he knows Gu Hanzhou''s strength better. K escorts Josh to leave, and a voice without emotion comes. "I''ll see you at the ring on the fifth floor of John square at ten tomorrow." Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist tightly when he heard the speech, and the green veins on the back of his hand were like the roots of a tree. He will go to the appointment and ask for an answer. It''s been six years, and it''s time for the truth to surface. At this time, Xu yinuan ran over in a hurry. Only then did she hear the servant say that there was a fight, and she saw K and Josh all the way. K''s face is bruised. It seems that Gu Hanzhou has beaten him. "How did you fight K! This is Kettering! What if you get caught? " She nervously held his hand, the back of which was red. The effect of the force is mutual, and his hand must be very painful. Besides, it''s not right to hit people! "He knows who killed the second brother." "He knows? Did he tell you who the killer was? " "We''ll find out tomorrow. We''ll go home." Gu Hanzhou is not in the mood to have a meal here, holding Xu Yi''s warm hand tightly. Her hands were very small, soft, slightly cold, as if there was a special magic, all at once soothing all his uneasiness. He is like a fiery and irritable lion, because she is close to her, her body if there is no fragrance drill into the nose, refreshing, let him instantly calm down. He didn''t want her to see his violent side. In front of the beloved, always want to show their best side. Xu yinuan can feel his fingers tremble slightly and his whole body is tense. He expects the truth as well as Also afraid of the truth. Afraid of Why did she feel such negative emotions in Gu Hanzhou. "Gu Hanzhou What are you worried about? " He didn''t expect Xu yinuan to have a deep insight into his inner thoughts. His body trembled slightly and his pace stopped. "I don''t know I''ve been looking for this truth for six years, even though I''m against Kettering "Now, it''s not katerin. There''s another killer. It''s not as hard to deal with as katerin, so I should be happy. But I I don''t know what I''m worried about "Well Can''t you give up? " "Should I give up? Xu yinuan, I''m in pain. " He turned and hugged her tightly. Xu yinuan feels his pain, the truth is so close, but he doesn''t know why the negative emotions come. She hugged him tightly with her backhand, and her soft little hands slapped him on the back. He said He suffered. He never complained, but this time he even said the word "pain" to her. "Gu Hanzhou, I can''t stop you. I know you''ve been persistent for six years and it''s hard to give up. But you have to understand, I will accompany you, no matter what happens, even if it is a disaster on the mountain, I will accompany you, you know "Good to have you." He quietly spit out these four words, and his mood is much more stable. Fortunately, I have this little girl with me, otherwise He''s going to go crazy. ¡­¡­ The next day, they came to John square. Xu yinuan is really worried. She is afraid that Gu Hanzhou will be injured and no one will send him to the hospital. Originally Gu Hanzhou did not want her to follow her, but she was very persistent. "I know your choice clearly. I won''t stop you, but you can''t push me away. Although I can''t hurt for you, I can accompany you. I have the courage to see you hurt, but I don''t have the courage to lose your news. " "I don''t want you to get hurt, I don''t know, I can''t help but worry. I''ll watch, and I''ll be with you. " "So don''t push me away!" She is a word, small back stubborn straight, let him have no reason to refuse. He held her in his arms, stroked her head, and said in a warm voice, "I am lucky to be with you in this life." "Me too." Immediately, he clenched her little hand and took her to the ring. K''s here, and Josh and Jane. "Here you are." K light said, tone can not hear any joy, anger and sorrow. Xu yinuan has never seen the expression on this face, which is always plain and without waves. That pair of black eyes, like a Wang ancient well, dark, can not read any emotion. She can feel that K is a very reserved and steady person, others can never guess what he is thinking. This kind of person, very mysterious. But it doesn''t feel dangerous, at least not hostile to them."Go straight ahead." Gu Hanzhou is very straightforward. He hopes to get the answer earlier and feel better. K nodded and handed him boxing gloves and braces. He changed and was about to go on stage. Josh took his hand and frowned fiercely. If you want to dissuade you, it''s hard to say it. Finally, he trembled to release his hand, complex looking at him, said: "protect yourself." He nodded and went straight over the fence and onto the stage. Gu Hanzhou is also ready, looking back deeply at Xu Yi warm. Her heart hung from the moment she entered the ring, as if she would jump out of her throat in the next second. But She could not let him see her worries for fear of disturbing him. She tried to smile at him. She could feel that her smile was far fetched and must be very embarrassing. He chuckled, pinched her cheek, and said, "believe me?" "Believe it." She nodded heavily. "Wait for me." He spat out two words and followed. Two people do a good warm-up, smashed gloves, issued a dull voice, and then began to boxing. There is no need for words in the battle between men. Every fist blows with strong wind and roars by. They seem to feel no pain, do not know fatigue, warm and wild, stand steadily on the stage, will not fall. K''s strength can not be underestimated, two people played for 10 minutes, inseparable, the same. Bruises appeared on both of them, but continued. The people on the stage played heartily and vividly, as if they were venting their repressed emotions in disguise, but the people under the stage were very nervous. Xu yinuan covers his mouth for fear that when he sees Gu Hanzhou getting a fist, he can''t help screaming. Josh''s psychological quality is obviously much better than her, probably because of men. He stood under the stage, hands behind him, watching quietly. But she did not know that Josh''s hands had already been pinched pale and lost their color. Josh can have today''s glory, can not do without K''s help, the two are brothers in life and death, can deliver the kind of life. He saved K six years ago, or had known each other before, and he always appreciated K''s talent. When heroes meet, they always cherish each other. At that time, K was not as eloquent as he is now. He was good at making friends and had his own ideals. But In the end, he became like this, into his own disgust. Chapter 590 He was with Josh for six years. There is nothing to talk about for a long time. If it is said that the most important person in Josh''s life is not his parents, not his brother, but this close friend. If K is injured, he feels the worst. And he can''t stop it. He knows that K does it for a reason. If K believes in himself, he should believe more. Finally The two fists fought hard, hitting the forehead. Then they fell down with a bang. The referee whistled and counted three times, but both of them struggled and failed to get up. Draw! K took off the braces and said, "you didn''t beat me." Gu Hanzhou was panting and felt that even if he didn''t win, he played happily enough. He seldom had such a good time these years. He turned to K and said, "there is only one person in the world who can draw with me." "But now there is one more." "Who was it before?" "My brother, Gu Changning." "That''s unfortunate. He''s dead." K said lightly, and then got up. He staggered a little, but held on, and went over the ring. At the moment of landing, his body was so soft that he was on the edge of exhaustion. Josh seemed to have a heart to heart with him, and immediately stepped forward and firmly took him in his arms. K was completely collapsed and his weight was on Josh. "How are you?" "I''m afraid I can''t walk. I need you to help me go back." He vomited out a puff of turbid air, and his forehead was broken and his big beads of sweat were about to collapse. Josh nodded and helped him out. Jane also followed her, turning her eyes to see Xu Yi warm deeply. She''s been Have not seen themselves, a pair of sight has been lingering in Gu Hanzhou''s body. Gu Hanzhou in the place, their own eclipsed. He came here as if he had learned what death is. At the moment, Xu yinuan has helped Gu Hanzhou down from the platform. He was sweating profusely. The sweat on his forehead mixed with the blood from the corners of his mouth fell on his body and wet his clothes. He barely walked, better than K''s state, but also need to rely on external forces, need to rely on Xu Yi warm body. She is not as strong as Josh, weak body, but she is stubborn and unyielding to support Gu Hanzhou. She knows that now he is very fragile and needs himself, so she can''t give up easily. If he falls down, who can Gu Hanzhou rely on? Gu Hanzhou felt her hard work, heartache said: "let me down, I know I am very heavy." "You can carry it." She gritted her teeth and said that human potential is infinite. She will not leave Gu Hanzhou! She helped him all the way to the car and took a taxi back. He was very tired. He was panting violently all the way, and even coughed constantly. His face turned red, as if he wanted to cough from his heart and lungs. "Are you all right? Don''t you scare me? " Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and breathed deeply for several times before he managed to stabilize his breath. He waved his hand and could not shake his head. He had no strength to say something soothing. "I want to sleep for a while and call me when I get home." "Mm-hmm, you sleep next to me. Be more comfortable." She asked him to sleep on her lap and gently patted his back with her little hand, hoping that he would sleep better. Soon, he breathed evenly. Xu Yi wipes the sweat on his face and hair with heartache. The corner of his mouth is red and swollen. He even rubs blood and forms a thick blood scab. Just looking at it, I feel very sad. "Gu Hanzhou, I want to settle accounts for you and make nutritious meals for you, but I don''t want to be a nurse for you. I don''t want to see you hurt. I''m afraid to see you hurt. It turns out to be brave to see you bleeding and sweating. It''s like this. My heart aches and hurts... " Xu yinuan murmured to himself, miserable to death. The car drove for half an hour and arrived at the hotel. She couldn''t move him, so she had to wake him up. She helped Gu Hanzhou back to his room. He also recovered a little strength and needed to take a bath. Xu yinuan saw that he walked slightly staggered, really can''t rest assured, let him alone in the bathroom, in case the heat is too high, people in the inside faint how to do. She gave him water, helped him undress, also let him really feel the feeling of being served for a while. When the clothes were completely taken off, she saw the thick bruises on his body, some shocking. Her eyes were warm and tears fell. But the next second, Gu Hanzhou''s big hand covered her eyes and pushed her outside the bathroom."If you cry when you see it, don''t watch it." "I I thought I could be strong, but I But I''m still too vulnerable... " She apologized in a choked voice. "I don''t mean that. I didn''t blame you. When I saw your tears, I felt miserable. I felt that my man had failed and let my favorite woman cry." "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I''m fine. I don''t pay attention to these skin injuries. I can take a bath by myself. If you look at me, I will have internal injuries. I promise you''ll still be alive and well after you come out, will you? " "Well Then I''ll wait for you outside "Good." His voice was soft, as if he were coaxing children. Then, the bathroom door closed, she walked back and forth outside, still very worried. He washed for about half an hour before he came out. The warm water soaked the wound. The pain of his whole body was relieved a lot, and the whole person recovered. He came out in his bathrobe, his hair still wet and dripping. He wiped his hair lazily and waved to her. Such a priceless man, where there is just weak and embarrassed. Xu yinuan immediately passed by and said, "is it better?" "Well, blow my hair. I don''t want to move it myself." "Mm-hmm." She answers cleverly, find a hair dryer to help him wipe his hair. "Do you want to ask the whereabouts of K killer in the future?" "His mouth is too hard, his fists are harder than his mouth. It''s too hard to know the truth from him." Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. "What are you going to do?" "Josh should know the inside story, but it won''t come soon. Now it''s time for me to be drawn into the whirlpool. It''s too likely that I''ve been caught in the whirlpool with kyohira. It doesn''t matter if I''m alone, but I don''t dare to be presumptuous Drag your family? Are you carrying yourself? She felt sweet when she heard this. She didn''t want to be involved in such a dangerous family fight. After listening to Jane before, she felt that Kettering was too complicated. He can stay away from right and wrong. "Do we have to wait until the end of the fight to find out?" "So I''m going to keep Josh and K alive and not let them die in a fight. But If I do this, I will cause trouble and implicate you. Then I will Give up, give up the truth. I have lost my most important brothers and relatives. I can''t lose the lover who wants to join hands for life He held Xu Yi''s warm hand tightly, and his words were sonorous and fell to the ground. These words, word by word, beat in the heart. He is willing to give up so much for himself, how can she? Chapter 591 "Don''t you feel aggrieved? For me You give up something so important. I know that your only intention is to avenge my second brother when you become like this, but for me... " "Do you know why your uncle and aunt agreed with me to be with you?" "Why?" "Because I promised them to give up hatred and not to fight Kettering." "Hatred is really the belief I hold on to, that''s my motivation to live. But now, I have a new motivation, and that''s you. I really want to avenge my second brother, but I can''t afford to lose you. " "I don''t know whether I will be blamed if the second brother has knowledge, but I have made a choice. Even if I can''t face him after death, I don''t think I''ll regret it. " "I Is that important? " Xu Yiwen''s voice trembled and his eyes were slightly red. "Yes, it''s heavy. It''s on the tip of my heart. I''ve never left." He encircles her haughty waist and buries himself in her fragrant shoulder. His voice is deep and sexy, full of magnetism. This words, beating the heartstrings, stirring people''s soul. The hot breath of his nose puffed on his neck, which made his skin crisp and numb. Heart throb. They had no words. There was only the sound of the hair dryer in the room. Her soft little hands waved his short hair and dried it slowly. It was so gentle. At this moment, he is not Gu Hanzhou, she is not soft and fragile Xu yinuan. They can forget for a while the troubles they are carrying. Like ordinary lovers, the soul seems to find a quiet. ¡­¡­ The next day, they will return to the imperial capital. Originally planned to leave from Wen''s home after eating hair, but did not expect to make so many things out, so delayed a few days. After Xu yinuan returned to the imperial capital, school began in a few days. In the last half semester of my senior year, I had no course, so I had plenty of time for graduation defense. Gu Hanzhou is the best tutor to help her choose the topic and then analyze it in depth. When she submitted the first draft, her teacher couldn''t help but marvel. He boasted Xu yinuan to the sky, making her very embarrassed. I can''t help it. There''s a God at home. My studies are easy. Recently, she ran to Yan''s house very briskly, because Yan Chen went to her in private and asked her to accompany Shen Qing more, for fear that she would be too bored at home when she was pregnant. Pregnant people, temper is very big, because Yan Chen pet wife is too terrible, but let Shen Qing unhappy, not less scolded. Every morning, I dare not appear in front of her. However, Xu yinuan often walks around, and Shen Qing is in a much better mood. She is also fully responsible for Shen Qing''s pregnant women''s nutritional meals. Last time at Gu''s centennial celebration, Shen Qing did not show his mind. Now, three months later, his abdomen slightly swelled. Every time Xu yinuan stares at her abdomen, she always feels very magical. Her little belly is pregnant with a fresh life. They went to the countryside for an outing. Yan Chen didn''t send anyone to follow him, which made Shen Qing confused. Spring, although slightly cold, but the sun is still warm and warm. The grass is green, and there are clusters of Jasminum nudiflorum. Yannuo also followed, he rarely rest on weekends. Shen Qing poked yannuo with his feet: "I went out, your father didn''t send anyone to follow me. What''s your mind?" "I don''t know? Did he forget it? " "God knows what he''s going to do. No matter what he is, it''s rare that he''s not here. Yinuan has made so many delicious food. I want to relax and be driven crazy by your father at home." Shen Qing stretched out, sat down leisurely and began to drink tea and eat snacks. Even in the suburbs, no one is looking at it, but it should be refined. Then, yannuo moved to the couch, Shen Qing comfortable in the sun. Yan Nuo came forward and asked, "warm, is your trip to manleton smooth? What happened? " He didn''t dare to be too straightforward, after all, because he was guilty. Xu yinuan waved his hand: "I haven''t met anything. I''ve been very lucky all the time. When I go out, I always meet dignitaries. I did have a little trouble going out, but it was soon solved. " "Don''t worry, I have to be careless when you go out." "Don''t worry, Gu Hanzhou will protect me." Xu said with a warm smile. This is not intended by the speaker, but intended by the listener. Yan Nuo heard this, the smile on his face was stiff, his breath was slightly trembling. Yeah Gu Hanzhou accompanied by her side, care about love, where round to get their own. Even if she is in danger, it is impossible for her to be the first to learn the news. He''s just a spectator.At the thought of Yan Nuo, a heart is tight, like being pinched by someone, and it''s hard to breathe. Seeing that he didn''t respond, Xu yinuan took a look at him. Seeing his ugly face, he couldn''t help worrying. "Brother yannuo, are you ok?" Then he regained his mind, restrained his emotions, and said with a smile: "no It''s OK. " The smile was a little stiff. Xu yinuan didn''t go back until more than 10 o''clock in the evening, and yannuo sent her away. "Take care of your safety on the way." She waved to Yan Nuo, then turned away, but did not want to be stopped by him. "What''s the matter?" She turned and looked at him suspiciously. "Nothing. Good night, good dream." In fact, there are thousands of words in the throat, but do not know what to say. He has no position and no qualifications. He watched Xu yinuan enter the room, disappeared, and then left alone. She returned home, did not expect Gu Hanzhou not in the study, but in the living room, holding an economic magazine in her hand. "I''m back." He raised his eyebrows slightly and did not respond. Xu yinuan felt a little strange. How do you feel the atmosphere is strange? At this time, uncle Ann appeared and pointed to the dining table beside him. The meal is still on the table, Gu Hanzhou did not eat? "Sir, when you come back to dinner." Uncle Ann reminds me. "Uncle ANN, you''ve been talking a lot lately." "Cough." Uncle an coughed twice and left in a gray voice. Before he left, he also whispered to remind Xu yinuan: "Mr. is jealous, because Miss Xu runs to Yan''s house every day and can''t find time to accompany him. He is sulky." Xu yinuan smelled some helplessness and grabbed his neck: "are you angry with me? I''m not telling you that if I don''t come back to eat at night, how come you haven''t eaten yet? " "It doesn''t seem to matter to you whether I eat or not. That''s what I thought. You can come back at this point. Why can''t I eat so late? She was pregnant in October, and you accompany her in October, so I have ten months of disordered work and rest and improper meals. " Gu Hanzhou is sour. Xu yinuan can''t laugh or cry, proud little Gongju! "I admit, I''ve been late lately, and I haven''t spent much time with you. You have a bad stomach. Eat on time. I''ll try to come back as early as possible next time "To give an accurate answer, I have a strong sense of time." Chapter 592 "Well Shall I come back at six o''clock and dine with you on time "Three meals a day." "Lunch, too?" "I''ll send a car to pick you up. If you don''t mind having more than one pair of chopsticks, I''d like to go to Yan''s to have dinner with you." "Er..." "You will be called a wife slave like this..." "What are you afraid of? Gu''s directors all said I was a wife slave. What''s wrong with the wife slave, isn''t it? I''m only going to put you in the saddle, and I''d love to. " His anger almost disappeared, and he took her into his arms with a big hand. I haven''t seen this little girl all day. She doesn''t have to go to class during the winter vacation. They basically get along with each other day and night, often getting bored together. Now that she starts school, she often goes to the library to look for materials, and he has to be busy with the affairs of the group. He was waiting for the break time to keep warm with her, but where can I see the little girl''s figure, she only cares about her dry mother. Of course, it''s not important to be married? "It''s time to eat. You have a bad stomach." She struggled, but didn''t want him to hold him tight. "Don''t move. I haven''t seen you for a day. I miss you very much and want to hold you. Just be quiet for a while." "Don''t you have enough?" "Not enough, not enough for a lifetime." His voice was deep and hoarse, so magnetic, like a slow melodious Nocturne. Lingering in the ear, just like the magic sound pierces the ear. His words, sincere, better than any love words. Her pretty face slightly red, she thought that the way to keep love fresh is not to forget the original heart. Even if two people again intimate, say love words, sleep together, she still can''t help but heart rate, blush. And he never stopped loving himself. His love is so blatant that people have taken her as a treasure. She doesn''t say that, she''s shy and reserved, but And never stopped loving him. A heart, it seems that because of him, it has the strength to beat. "I''ve been tired to see you recently. Do you often go out?" "Well, the doctor suggested that the dry mother should not sit at home often, but go out to bask in the sun and exercise regularly." "Will Yanchen go out with you?" "Once in a while, but most of the time it''s me and my godmother. There''s a driver to pick them up, and it''s not far away." "Is it?" Gu Hanzhou if thoughtful, Yan Chen so love Shen Qing, his wife is pregnant, go out also at ease? He had a slight headache. He did not understand and kneaded his temple. "Eat." ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu yinuan went to the school to check the information, then went to Yan''s home, but unexpectedly saw Bai Huanhuan''s figure on the road. She has been traveling abroad for more than ten days, and there is no contact between them. Calling her is always off. If it was not for Gu Hanzhou''s investigation and confirming that she was still in good condition, she would have called the police. She saw Bai Huanhuan''s back, sure not to read wrong, hurriedly followed her into the mall. She is shopping. Xu Yi warmed up and said, "Huanhuan? Is it really you? Why don''t you tell me when you come back? How long have you been back? " "Do you still regard me as a friend?" Bai Huanhuan looked at Xu Yi warm, his fingers slightly stiff, his voice trembling, almost fragmented. "Come on, we''ve always been friends, OK? Are you ok? " "Very good, come back to move, after a period of time will return to Rongzhou, I have agreed with my uncle and aunt." "Do you really want to leave the imperial capital?" Xu Yi warms his heart. "The emperor has nothing to miss." "What about me? Uncle and aunt, here are your four-year college, your rental house, your first job, and your love... " "Well, I can throw those away. I will have new friends, new lovers, just like this... " Bai Huanhuan interrupted her in a cold voice, unwilling to mention more. "Huanhuan Why on earth have you become like this? Do you have something to hide from me? You have to, right? You and Wen Yan are not... " "I don''t understand. I don''t like Wen Yan. Why did I dump him? Is it against the law to dump people? Did I kill or set fire to? Can you stop talking about it all the time Before Xu yinuan finished speaking, Bai Huanhuan snapped and interrupted, causing passers-by to watch. Bai Huanhuan realized that she was out of control and took her away. Two people out of the mall, Bai Huanhuan suddenly stop body, turn around tightly embrace her. "I''m sorry Warm, I don''t know what I''m doing. I''m crazy. I must be crazy. I yell at you. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive meHer shoulders trembled and her voice choked. She''s crying Xu Yi warms the heart mercilessly to ache, the small hand soft pats her back, the soft voice says. "Even if you disguise well, I can still feel your insincerity. You are very sad. There must be another reason for you and Wenyan to break up, but if you refuse to tell me, I will not force you. I''m also wrong. I''m eager to know your difficulties and share them with you, but I forget that you are used to keeping secrets in your heart. " "Bai Huanhuan I know is a person who can digest himself and become stronger and stronger. At the beginning of the fight with Dr. Li was so stiff, you soon came out, and you can do it now. If you want to heal, don''t hide by yourself, you can find me, I will accompany you "Warm Only you understand me, but I can''t tell you, I can''t say anything. You believe me, I won''t hurt Wen Yan, and it''s unintentional to lose my temper to you, OK? " She said in a flurry of tears. Xu yinuan nodded firmly. There is a saying that is well said, no doubt about the use of people, doubt people do not need. She has been with Bai Huanhuan for so long. If she denies this person just because of her emotional problems with Wen Yan, what is the difference between their friendship and plastic flowers for so many years? "I believe in you. Can you tell me that you and Wen Yan Can you go back? " "I can''t go back, I can''t go back any more..." Bai Huanhuan crouched down in embarrassment and rose from his face. Hold up to now, she is tired enough, be Xu Yi warm pierce the mind, she even camouflage all feel tired. Finally, it broke out completely. When she was alone, she held up a tear. Dry eyes, even wet feel difficult. She can''t cry, she can''t be embarrassed, she has to be strong. But now She just wanted to be a deserter. Xu yinuan has only one stupid way to treat sadness, which is to eat sweets. She bought a lot of cakes for Bai Huanhuan, and she gobbled them down one by one. She was not hungry, she just wanted to suppress the bitterness in her throat. The shop assistants and passers-by were shocked to see Bai Huanhuan. She didn''t let herself cry out, but she could not stop the tears from falling like broken beads. "Cough..." She choked, coughed violently, turned red, and vomited in the garbage can. Chapter 593 Xu yinuan was frightened and kept slapping her on the back and handing her water. "You eat slowly, you will have esophagitis like this!" "Is there any other way? It doesn''t work for me? " "Well And shout it out? " Xu yinuan contacts Yan Nuo. I have something to do today, so I can''t go there. Then he took Bai Huanhuan to the remote park where no one was there. "Ah --" she cried out happily, as if she had called out all her burdens and sorrows. Finally, exhausted and hoarse, he sat down on the ground and lay down on the grass. "Better?" "For the time being, I don''t know what it will be like if I go back alone. I didn''t cry these days, has been very strong, but every word you poked in my heart. Well, it''s not a thing to hold back all the time. I think Time will slowly heal the wound, I will forget warm words. Since I can forget Li Xun, I can forget Wen Yan and start again! " She cheered herself on. Xu yinuan didn''t refute. She didn''t know why Bai Huanhuan would refuse Wen Yan. They went to the point of incompatibility between ice and fire. But since she said she couldn''t go back, she naturally hoped that her good friend would march forward bravely and that someone would love her. "Why don''t you go to Rongzhou? I''ll be worried if you run that far alone Do you want to stay? I''m afraid I don''t have the courage. " "When you gave up Dr. Li, you didn''t escape to Rongzhou like a turtle with a shrinking head." "That''s what you said. In fact, I don''t want to go back. I don''t have many acquaintances in my hometown. I can wait for Li Xun to come back here. I''ll look for another job. I don''t want to go to J.C. and I don''t want to get involved in the past. " "This is just like Bai Huanhuan I know." Xu Yi''s warm smile patted her on the shoulder with a sigh of relief. Bai Huanhuan, who she knew, finally came back. She laughs, spits out a foul breath and looks into the sky. Can you really forget Wen Yan and find the next relationship? Can she? A bitter smile rose from the corner of her mouth, laughing at herself. When she sent Bai Huanhuan back, she knew that Bai Huanhuan had moved. When she came back to Bai''s house, she was ready to move things back to Rongzhou. The car was very good. Not now. She''s looking for a new apartment. She promised Xu yinuan that she would live better and better, and would not stop moving forward. Bai Huanhuan is very strong. He is much stronger than himself. He will do what he says. A few days later, Bai Huanhuan called her and found a new job. She got along well with her colleagues. On the phone, her tone is light, often with a smile. None of them mentioned Wen Yan, as if he didn''t exist. Bai Huanhuan was still careless before. Hang up the phone, Xu Yi warm heart heavy. And that section, Bai Huanhuan''s smile at the corner of his mouth was frozen into ice. She sat on the seat, looking at the black mobile phone, a little trance. Make a smile It''s really hard. Knowing that Xu yinuan knows herself clearly, her clumsy disguise is not enough in her eyes. But she still wants to do superficial work, do not want to let her feel too fragile. Just then, a colleague knocked on her desk. "It''s time to get off work. Let''s go to the barbecue later." "No, I''ve just come here. I''m not familiar with the company''s accounts. I''ll have a look first." "Well, next time." My colleagues left in twos and threes. The scale of this company can''t be compared with that of J.C., and the salary is not as high as there. But the people here don''t know any of them, and the environment is brand new. It was a relief to her. She sat in the office, forcing her mind to concentrate and not to think. By the time she finished her work, it was more than eleven o''clock in the evening. She dragged her tired body back to the apartment, did not expect that the elevator was in repair, and she lived on the tenth floor. She had no choice but to climb the building slowly, until the apartment found that water and electricity were cut off. She called the room manager and said something was wrong. White Huanhuan strong endure the impulse of swearing, demoralized relaxed the shoulder, knocked on the neighbor''s door. Not long after she moved here, she knew that there was a 20-year-old girl next door. On the day she came, she also sent fruit. The next door opened, but it was a young man. "This Where are the girls here? " "That''s my sister. She rents for me. She''s not here. I live here." "Ah? That''s it It''s not good to borrow the men''s bathroom, OK? "What''s the matter?""No..." The man glanced at her room and found that there was no light in it. He said, "the power is off in your room? Didn''t you pay the electricity bill? " "No, the administrator said that the electrical circuit in my room is broken, the water supply is not available, I must complain tomorrow, the apartment is too poor." She complained. When the man heard this, he understood what she was here for. "If you don''t mind, come to my room and have a little less hot water. My sister mentioned you and told me that the next door is a beautiful neighbor, and I know each other today. " The other side speaks with self-restraint, and laughs very friendly. Wearing a high collar sweater, he looks tall and strong. Bai Huanhuan hesitated for a moment, but did not refuse. After all, the other side spoke politely. She took the clothes, he specially cleaned the bathroom for fear of her embarrassment. She came out of the bath and smelled a delicious smell. The man was cooking instant noodles. Cut the ham and put the eggs. "Do you want to eat? I''m a little hungry when I get back from the gym at night. " Bai Huanhuan did not answer, but his stomach began to coo. She hasn''t eaten yet. When the man heard it, he pursed his lips and laughed. She immediately blushed with embarrassment and said, "it seems that It answered for me "Sit down. It''ll be ready in a minute." Bai Huanhuan nodded, sat at the table and looked around. This apartment is not as good as that one over there. The bedroom is not partitioned. It''s a suite. His house is very clean. There is a big bookshelf full of books. She saw the copy notes on the desk and asked curiously, "are you a teacher?" "I''m a teacher of Dida, and I''ve only been in office for less than a year." "It''s really unfortunate for us. I graduated less than a year ago. I guess you''ll go to Dida to teach as soon as I graduate. What''s your name? So young to be a college teacher? " "You call me Shao Jun, I''m 26 years old. I started my own business after finishing my doctorate. I have a technology company of my own. I just went to work as a teacher because I felt too bored. I enjoyed the feeling of educating people." "God You must be Xueba. " Bai Huanhuan exclaimed. "From childhood to adulthood, I have been praised so much. By the way, what''s your name? I can''t always call you a beautiful neighbor, can I "My name is Bai Huanhuan. You can also call me Huanhuan." "The noodles are ready. Have a taste." He brought out a bowl of noodles, which smelled delicious. Chapter 594 Bai Huanhuan was already hungry. He couldn''t resist seeing this bowl of noodles with all kinds of colors and flavors. She was not polite and began to eat. After eating and drinking, Bai Huanhuan was satisfied and kind enough to help people wash the dishes. She was ready to leave, but was stopped by Shao Jun. "Blow dry your hair, or you''ll get sick easily." Bai Huanhuan realized that her hair was still half dry. He is very careful. She laughed and dried her hair before leaving. This time, she was in the next room for about an hour. When she opened the door, she felt uncomfortable as if she were being watched. She turned her eyes, but the corridor was empty and there was nothing at all. Illusion? She rubbed her temples. She had a bad sleep recently, and she was going to have neurasthenia. She pushed the door in, but Shao Jun knocked on the door. He handed a scented candle. "If there is a power failure in your house, a girl will inevitably be afraid. This will help you sleep. But when you fall asleep, you must blow it out, or you may be in danger. " Thank you "Well Is it convenient to add wechat and give me a number? After all, it is the left and right neighbors, and we should take more care of them in the future. " Bai Huanhuan nodded and exchanged contact information. She returned to the room, which was dark and chilly. She lit the candle, the candle flickered, let her heart warm drink a lot. She lay on the bed, smelling the light fragrance, felt a lot of peace of mind. This fragrance should be very expensive, elegant fragrance, without any pungent and uncomfortable. It''s nice to have a new neighbor. She blew out the candle and fell asleep. In my dream Wen Yan still came. It seems to be a compulsory course to dream about him every night. The next day, Bai Huanhuan succeeded in being late. She got up in a hurry to clean up and rushed out in a hurry. But I met Shao Jun at the door. "Are you still at home?" "I''m going to be late. I''m in a hurry to get to work." "I''m going out, too. I''ll see you off. I''ll drive." "Well All right Bai Huanhuan left her car at Bai''s house because she lived not far away from the company. She didn''t bother to drive around in the morning rush hour when she was working in the subway station or two. "Why are you still at home in the morning without class?" "I only have eight classes a week and the rest of my time is at my disposal. I was going out to buy something, and I just met you "Well, it''s easy to be a teacher." She couldn''t help but sigh. "When you educate people, you feel responsible." He chuckled and sent her all the way to the company. Because I missed the rush hour, there was no traffic jam all the way. After she got off the bus, she was about to leave, but she didn''t want him to deliver a thermos box. "Breakfast, take it." "Breakfast?" "I''m going to bring it to my sister, but I''m sure you didn''t eat it in the morning and you didn''t have time to buy it. I''ll give it to you. I''ll take my sister out and have something to eat. You can take it "Well Thank you She said gratefully, carrying something and leaving quickly. She came to the company floor and found there was no sound inside. Everyone''s face is extremely dignified, as if facing a major enemy. She went back to her work station and waited for her boss to come to her door. Unexpectedly, she waited for her colleagues. "You are very lucky, the boss was called to the office, today came a big client, want to buy the company. The boss is not in the mood to take care of your lateness. Are you happy? " "Acquisition?" She''s only been here a few days, and the company is about to be acquired? "It''s a big overseas group. If the person in charge wants to cooperate here, I don''t know why I like our small company. However, this is a good thing. It can drive the development of the company, and the boss can also invest in technology. This dividend is definitely more profitable than starting a company by himself. " "Then we''ll get a raise. Are you happy?" Bai Huanhuan smelt speech and laughed. If she said that she was not short of money, would she be killed by her colleagues? She nodded in agreement that a raise was always a good thing. "I just want to spend my internship safely. When I''m over and become a regular employee, I''ll invite you to dinner." "Well, we won''t be polite to you!" The boss went in for a long time, and came out at eleven o''clock, and asked everyone to come to the meeting room for a meeting. When the company decides to be acquired, the members will not move, and the salary and position will be transferred, which will be arranged above. Bai Huanhuan thought that he would wait for a long time, but he was the first to get the transfer arrangement."I''ll go to the secretary department? I''m a secretary? " Bai Huanhuan points to his nose, some can''t believe it. She is an accountant. Why did she become a secretary? "It''s a staff transfer. I don''t know. When you meet your new boss, ask him. " Bai Huanhuan heard the words and frowned fiercely, and his heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. New boss Who is it? She asked her name, but the boss didn''t answer. she went to the secretarial department at one o''clock in the afternoon, and then transferred to the CEO office. This position was originally the company''s boss, but now it has changed people. The decoration and furnishings inside have also taken on a new look, which shows that the taste is very high. When she pushed the door in, her fingers were shaking, as if she would twitch at any time. After entering, the man''s back in suit and leather shoes is facing himself, looking at the French window in front of him. This back It''s so familiar. The man turned slowly, and her pupils were shrinking. It''s really him! Even though she had guessed it in her heart, when she saw the moment of Wen Yan, her heart was still tight and she could not breathe. Inhaling the breath in the lungs is burning pain. It''s really him! What kind of company acquisition is clearly his plan to revenge himself. "It''s you." Her voice trembled, almost to pieces. She wanted to calm down, but It''s been losing. Wen Yan looked at her pale face, no heartache, more disgust. Once clear Phoenix eyes, like amber, can not see any anger. But at the moment, he looked at his eyes, full of disgust, not cover up, so intuitive expression. He hated and hated himself. He strode forward, and she instinctively wanted to step back, but The legs were as if they were filled with lead, so they couldn''t move at all. She was breathing fast. He came to face, cold big hand mercilessly pinched her chin, forced her to look up at him. The height difference between the two made her humble at the moment. "Surprised to see me? You should have expected that. I''ll make you regret it. " "Wen Yan, you are really naive. Can''t you afford to lose? You want to revenge me for breaking up with me "Childish? You think too much, I just can''t see you so disgusting woman, still live well in the world. I won''t kill you, but I want you to die. If you cheat me, you have to pay for it. It''s all on your own. " "You..." When she heard the cold words, her heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible big hand and couldn''t breathe. Chapter 595 "I quit my job. I quit. I can do it!" "I''ll buy whatever company you go to. In the name of Gu''s group, I have sent e-mails to all listed companies. No one dares to appoint you. " "Well, I''m cruel. Can I go back to my hometown?" "Do you think you can escape my palm?" He said in a cold voice. He really hated himself, otherwise, how could he become so gentle? She was frightened and frowned deeply. What should I do now? "I I don''t work. Is it OK to squat at home? " "Is it good to cut off water and electricity? Is it good to climb the tenth floor at night He said faintly. Bai Huanhuan hears the speech and looks at him in shock. "It''s you Are you playing tricks? " "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to get in touch with your neighbors so soon." Warm words are not good to say. He can see clearly in the monitoring. Bai Huanhuan stayed next door for an hour! Damn it. How can a girl stay so long in a strange man''s house? He was so angry at the thought that he would tear her to pieces. She is so not reserved, eager to find a second experimental object, to forget Li Xun? "You You watch me? You have violated my personal freedom. I can sue you! " Bai Huanhuan is also angry, no wonder last night there is a kind of feeling, so uncomfortable, the original Wenyan has been secretly spying on himself. She raised her hand to give him a slap, but he held it tightly. "I can''t bear to let them wash their pots and dishes, wash their clothes and mop the floor, or knock them against each other. But they slapped my sister hard, and now they want to give me a slap? " As the voice dropped, he shook off her hand, with such force. She staggered back. She looked at Wen Yan angrily and swore out: "you are a madman, unreasonable. I am cruel to you. I will go back to the White House!" She doesn''t believe it. Wen Yan still dares to do something in uncle''s house. Besides, this is not his place. Bai Huanhuan angrily turns to leave, head also does not return. Wen Yan didn''t stop him. He just looked at him. His eyes narrowed deeply, and there was a terrible light flowing out of it. Big hand slowly close, pinch tight into a circle, cold thin as water sound slowly from the thin lips overflow. "Bai Huanhuan, do you think you can escape?" ¡­¡­ Bai Huanhuan submitted his resignation, but there was no reply from him. She didn''t have time to clean up her things on the work station, so she ran away. Instead of going to the apartment, she went to the White House. Baiyan is on a business trip and needs to train special forces. He can''t come back for a while. My aunt is the only one in the family. Seeing Bai Huanhuan''s ugly face coming back, she couldn''t help but worry. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "No..." She waved her hand and didn''t say anything about herself and Wenyan, for fear of her aunt''s worry. "I''m tired. I want to rest." She stumbled back to her room, locked the door, and kept herself in bed. She was shivering and sweating. She felt like a nightmare today. She became more and more conscious and finally fell asleep. It''s just that I didn''t sleep well. She dreamed that Wen Yan pinched her neck and said that she would torture her to death. As the suffocation grew stronger and stronger, she suddenly woke up and struggled from her bed. The quilt in winter is very thick, cover her to be unable to breathe, can have so real suffocation feeling. She was sweating so much that she had to go to the bathroom to take a bath and then went downstairs. On the stairs, she heard the conversation below. My aunt is talking and laughing. She is talking to people. Uncle is not at home, who does aunt talk to? "If you don''t tell me, I don''t know why Huanhuan is so wayward and breaks up easily? Now that you have told me, my aunt will help you and enlighten her "Huanhuan, this child is too naughty. Fortunately, you can tolerate her, but you can''t spoil her too much. Men should be more powerful." "I see, aunt, I can''t bear to be strict with her." "Then you can always find me and my aunt will support you. She still listens to me and her uncle." Bai Huanhuan came to the living room and saw Warm words. He was laughing and chatting with his aunt. The morning light was shining on his face, like a layer of gold foil, and the whole person was warm and warm.His eyes were bright and tender. He saw himself and laughed at her: "Huanhuan, come here, what are you doing?" Bai Huanhuan thinks that she is dreaming. She dreams of the former warm words. She pinched herself hard, the tears of pain almost fell down. This This is not a dream? White mother came forward and pulled her over and said, "Wen Yan told me that you are going to break up. I was the first one not to agree. You also gave me this heart. Your parents are not here, then your uncle and I are your only parents. You have already transferred to our house, which is also my half daughter. My aunt will help you make up your mind about this matter. Don''t quarrel with Xiaoyan any more. " "Auntie You don''t know that between us In short, he and I are finished. " "Auntie, you see, she still wants to break up with me, and I have a headache." Wen Yan''s face is full of innocent melancholy, which makes people reluctant to give up. White mother naturally toward warm words, unhappy to see white Huanhuan. "If you let your uncle know, you''ll be angry. He also told me before, you and Xiaoyan together, he is very relieved, also can have an account to your dead parents. How can I account to your uncle if you are like this "Auntie..." Bai Huanhuan wants to say something more, but is interrupted by her mother. "It has been said that you will get along with each other for a while and wait for your uncle to come back." "Auntie, Huanhuan and I go out to buy something and come back. We''ll have a good talk." "Well, young people are easy to be impulsive. It''s good to quarrel between lovers. Don''t take it seriously." White mother urged them to go out so that they could have a chat alone. Bai Huanhuan was pulled upstairs by her mother to change clothes. She said, "Auntie, I I also like Li Xun. I don''t want to be with Wen Yan any more. " "Do you still like Li Xun? Do you think I''ll believe that? You are my daughter, can I not understand your mind? Why on earth did you break up with Xiaoyan? What''s wrong with this child "I..." If Li Xun is a shield, is it so unconvincing? She tried to stop. "Auntie, can I trust you?" She did not dare to tell Xu yinuan, for fear that she could not help telling Wen Yan. But my aunt is an adult. She has experienced marriage. She should understand her feelings. Love a person, not necessarily forever, you can continue to love him in another way. White mother noticed the seriousness of the situation, frowned fiercely and said, "if you don''t even believe me, who can you believe?" Bai Huanhuan had to tell his mother all the time. "What, his sister told you that?" Chapter 596 "I am very grateful to her for telling me this. I know that Wen Yan will definitely choose me, and the Wen family will encounter a crisis at that time. I think, even if we get married, Wen Yan will blame himself all his life. I don''t want him to be like this. Without me, he can still find a better one, but the father and son are in conflict, and the family is in decline It''s too expensive. " "I have no choice but to let go and choose the most clumsy way." White mother smell speech, heartache embrace her. "But that child has not given up on you, still loves you." "The crisis of the Wen family has been lifted, and my value has been enlarged, has not it? Moreover, sister Yi Qing said that he needs to grow up, and I am the best catalyst. This is the fastest way... " "Silly boy." "I''ll have a good talk with him. It''s not the way to go on this stalemate. I''m afraid it''s not my place She said, her heart heavy. She changed her clothes and went downstairs. He stood by the window, and the sun was shining on him. He was tall and handsome. He has golden eyes, looks gentle, and has a special elegance. He can play chess, understand tea ceremony, taste wine Not a businessman at all. She used to stutter when talking to her, but I don''t know where to start. He can speak fluently. Even though she still blushes slightly, she dares to hold her hand, embrace her, and even kiss yourself as a gangster. He is older than himself, and he is also 26 years old after the new year, which is the mature and stable stage of a man. Logically speaking It can be entrusted for life. But she seems to be cursed, she destroyed a marriage, God did not let her go, so gave her a dead end, let her have no way to escape. She didn''t care for herself at all. She was responsible for it. But She''s sorry for Wen Yan. There are thousands of words of sorry in my throat, but I can''t say it. He heard the footstep sound, leisurely turn around, Phoenix eyes deep complex, already no longer the original clarity. Eyes fall deeply on her body, slightly squint, and reach out to her. People or the original person, but the mood is completely different. Even if he was bathed in the sun, she could not feel the warmth from him. She even felt that he was more terrible than ah Yan. She looked at that generous big hand, did not pass over, way: "go." Wen Yan''s fingers were stiff, then he took it back and followed him. They left the Bai family. "To where?" She asked. "I ordered Jiangxin restaurant to see the scenery." "You have a lot of leisure." "Torture, I''m always patient." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Huanhuan heard the speech and didn''t know how to answer. They drove to the Jiangxin restaurant, which was located on a big boat. The imperial capital has a river, which runs through the city and is divided into two parts. The eastern suburbs are rich families, while the western suburbs are mostly the center of power. The dining room environment is very good, as soon as you go in there are melodious violin music. They were taken to the deck, and there was only one table of them on the open deck. It was obvious that they had been packed. And the cabin was bustling and crowded with people. It''s very fast food. It''s full of color and flavor. But where does she want to eat now? Instead of moving, she took two sips of wine, trying to strengthen her courage. "What do you want? Is that enough? Wen Yan, be a man, not too much. " "Why don''t you say that to yourself? Is it a little late to tell me about this Wen Yan faded his warm appearance. Now it is cold and fierce. It is a bit more chilly than the wind in March. Bai Huanhuan''s little hand was under the table and clenched his fist tightly. Wen Yan pain, but also intuitive vent out. His pain into this, a heart has already blood dripping, full of holes, who to find their own complaints? She gritted her teeth and drooped her eyes slightly, swallowing all the bitterness. Then she raised her eyes and said, "we Is it not to die forever? " The last four words, light and fluttering, had exhausted her whole body strength. This word, beat in Wen Yan''s heart, let his heart beat hard. Never die He would like to entangle her to the end of his life. "Yes." He lifted his thin lips and spit out a word coldly. Monosyllabic, more sonorous and powerful. "Wen Yan, I really don''t want to make such a scene with you. It''s my fault to make thousands of mistakes. I shouldn''t take you to cure my wounds. If I had known you would become a madman, I would not have been with you even if I killed you. " She held a goblet to get up, looking at the vast river, sparkling.There is a cold wind blowing, not very cold, but her heart has already frozen. Relying on the guardrail, she stirred her hair and said, "Wen Yan, you really don''t want to let me go, do you?" "Don''t say meaningless things to me." He was a little impatient. "I won''t let you have a good time, but if one day I''m in a good mood and let you go, it''s not sure." "I can''t wait." "What do you mean by that?" Wen Yan slightly frowned, but looked at the past, pupil instant tightening. I saw, Bai Huanhuan stepped on the railing step by step, the body gently jumped on the outside. The wind of the river was blowing on her thin body and her clothes were flying. Her cheeks were flushed, with a delicate beauty. "What are you doing?" Wen Yan suddenly got up and said in a hurry. He was about to come over, but Bai Huanhuan stopped him. "Don''t move, don''t you say you can''t die? I''ll give you my life. Will you let me go. I really don''t want to tangle with you, you don''t feel tired, I still feel tired! " "You made me like this, Bai Huanhuan. What qualifications do you have to bargain with me?" Wen Yan said angrily, his voice depressed, like a wounded beast, growling and licking his wounds alone. One eye, become scarlet. She could feel his pain. "I''m not qualified, but I have the right to decide my life. You want me to live like death, and I do what you want. " "Dare you! Bai Huanhuan, don''t force me. You want to threaten me, don''t you? Your life is nothing to me. Even if you are afraid to die, I will bring up your body "Do you want to whip or rape?" Bai Huanhuan asked in her spare time. "Bai Huanhuan!" Wen Yan was angry. When was it? She said this kind of joke. Bai Huanhuan also realized that at such a critical juncture, it was not good to be so serious. She sighed a little, and then began to smile. "Well, when I jump down, we''re done." "No, I won''t!" "I can''t help it." Bai Huanhuan jumped into the river like a mermaid. Wen Yan chased the past, but did not even meet the corner. Without a moment''s hesitation, he immediately jumped down and saw Bai Huanhuan''s coat on the water. The clothes are there. Where are the people? Chapter 597 Wen Yan was in a hurry and kept looking for someone on the water. In a hurry, he forgot to call someone. He kept diving into the water, but could not see Bai Huanhuan. Is it sinking so fast? No He can''t let her die so easily! He did not dare to hesitate, for fear of delay. He took a deep breath and plunged into the water to explore deeper places. He forgot to take off his clothes when he jumped down. The weather was cold and he wore more clothes. Once he was soaked in water, his body became heavier and heavier. In addition, the river was cold, and soon his hands and feet became stiff. It''s just that the calf is twitching. His water quality is not very good. The more he struggles, the faster he sinks. He gradually gave up swimming. Instead, he thought that if he sank faster, could he see Bai Huanhuan earlier? Because of the lack of oxygen, the brain also becomes drowsy and heavy eyelids. He tried to open his eyes and see the bottom of the water, hoping to find Bai Huanhuan, but But I didn''t see anything. At this moment, the water was flowing and someone was approaching. Something soft caught his wrist and pulled him up. He squinted and saw a tiny figure. It''s You? He tried to open his mouth, only to spit out a bunch of bubbles. In the end, his consciousness grew deeper and deeper, and he fell into a coma. Bai Huanhuan is very good at water and dragged him to the surface of the water with a big breath. "Help, help!" She kept calling, alerted the attendant, immediately someone came to throw two life buoys, pulled people up. Bai Huanhuan did not dare to stop for a moment, took off his wet clothes and sent them to the hospital. This idiot, she just wanted to get out of it and did a play. The first thing to do is to take off the heavy coat for fear of sinking into the water. But don''t want this fool in a hurry, do not know to call for help, regardless of the plunge into the bottom of the water. She hid in the bottom of the boat, watching him come down that moment, her heart was tight. He dived into the water again and again, eager to find, this scene himself can see clearly. The mouth says hate, the bottom of my heart Still worried about it? A duplicity guy. Wen Yan just lung water, there is no big problem, so wake up to be good. And she changed her clean clothes and stayed by the bed. He was pale and cold. A slight cold. "Why is physical fitness so bad?" make complaints about Tucao. At this time, the nurse said: "the patient''s heart rhythm is irregular, the nerve is in an extremely tense state, lack of sleep, so the body''s immunity is poor, it will be so." "Lack of sleep?" "I haven''t slept well for several days. I can take this opportunity to have a good rest." Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled slightly, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "It seems that I misunderstood you. It turns out that your life is worse than mine these days. I thought you had a new girlfriend, and the days were about to fly. " "Although We''re not together, but Isn''t it good that you have guarded your family? " "Wen Yan, if you leave me, you will find a better one. You are the only inheritor of the Wen family. You can''t be reckless. " Love is important, but Relatives and families can''t give up. She didn''t want to put him in a dilemma, so she had to quit. She leaned against the window and hugged his arm tightly because of her exhaustion. She was in a daze, and felt someone touching her head. It was like touching a cat and a dog. She closed her eyebrows and opened her sleepy eyes. Eye, is a familiar face. He looked at himself with a smile, a touch of hot light in his eyes. "Long time no see, Bai Huanhuan." She gave a sharp stir, stood up and thought of something: "you Is it ah Yan? " "Yes, that guy was so tired that he fell into a coma and I came out. I thought we would never have a chance to meet again, but God loves me "Fortunately, you came out, otherwise Wen Yan would wake up and see me here. The scene would be very embarrassing." "Tut tut Tut, you are so cruel. You have said all the decisive words. I am very sad in him!" "Do you hate me, too?" She said with a wry smile. "I hate to break up with you. You broke up with that punk. Do I have a chance? Let''s get together. ""You have a girl friend in Marlton, thank you." Bai Huanhuan said without good breath. Hearing the speech, ah Yan tilted his head and thought: "it is, it''s called Christie, S-shaped. That night, wearing a dress, I fell into the arms of the garbage... " "What are you talking about? You''re telling me that again Bai Huanhuan was a little excited. He grabbed his collar and asked. "Why? It''s you who want to break up. It''s none of your business to start a new relationship with someone else? " Ah Yan said with a light smile, some cynical, very coy and frivolous. This, let Bai Huanhuan speechless. Yeah What qualifications does she have now. She slowly released her fingers and calmed her mood. "Do you want to hear it? I can see clearly what happened next "No, he His business has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested She was pale and dead duck had a stiff mouth. "If you really love Lixun, hearing this, it should not be that expression. As I thought, you did. It''s a pity, I understand. The trash doesn''t understand. You slapped Wen Yiqing, and that guy lost his head. Ah, my second personality is not responsible for his family, so I don''t feel deeply about this sister. " "But I am sincere to you, and I am absolutely loyal to you." "But your body is his. You''re going back to manleton." "After all, you still care about that trash." Ah Yan said helplessly, in front of his own face, is it not kind to miss other men? "What now?" "You can trade it back with him." "Wait a little longer, and let me have a good rest." He stretched himself out and hadn''t been exercising for a long time. Bai Huanhuan heard the speech and opened his mouth. In the end, he did not stop him. She didn''t want to face Wen Yan. She was about to lose her breath. "I''m hungry." Ah Yan opened his mouth. Bai Huanhuan had no choice but to take him back to his apartment. When I opened the door, I met Shao Jun to take out the garbage. "This is..." "Friend..." "What kind of friend? It''s a boyfriend." Ah Yan said strongly. Chapter 598 Shao Jun heard the speech, his face changed slightly, and then showed a gentle smile: "is it? It''s a good match. My name is Shao Jun, nice to meet you. " "Warm words." After greeting, Bai Huanhuan led him into the room. "Why my boyfriend?" "I can say Isn''t that what I thought? It''s the consciousness of the first personality. " Ah Yan frowned fiercely and said with some solemnity. "What do you mean?" "Shao Jun has been watching other people''s house for an hour. I can feel his anger and I want to cut that man to pieces. " "What about me? What do you want to do to me? " "It''s not a good idea, so let''s not talk about it." A Yan said: "just now, I didn''t want to pay attention to Shao Jun, but I didn''t want to I can''t help speaking. I can feel the power of the master. We are living in peace now, but I feel that if this situation continues, I will disappear in this body "Bai Huanhuan, do you want to kill me? Kill a soul state of me. That waste is because you have hatred and obsession in your heart that makes it so powerful that sooner or later it will devour me Ah Yan said helplessly. When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he felt very strange. But what can''t happen to the existence of spiritology and schizophrenia that can''t be explained scientifically? "I''m sorry." She can only say these three words. If she can''t tell the truth, then Wen Yiqing''s image in Wen Yan''s mind will be completely subverted. That''s his most respected sister. She can''t be so cruel. Ah Yan felt her pain and couldn''t help but go forward and hold her in his arms. With his big hand touching her hair, he said apologetically, "it should be me who should say I''m sorry. I shouldn''t let you suffer like this. My existence has become meaningful because of you. I came out because of you and left because of you. I think this is the best ending "It''s because I feel the power of the master''s personality and realize that I can disappear. So I can''t bear to leave. I want to accompany you more and live for myself." "So please forgive my selfishness." When Bai Huanhuan heard this, his heart was about to melt. Ah Yan The most innocent victim. She didn''t expect that she not only hurt Wen Yan, but also implicated ah Yan. "I''m sorry I''m really sorry... " She murmured, choked throat, no longer control tears, wantonly fall. Ah Yan hugged her tightly and patted her on the back, as if to coax a child. She also had a lot of pain in her heart, but the garbage blinded her eyes because of hatred and could not feel her heartache. Then he can make up for the waste, which is the only thing he can do now. Bai Huanhuan, tired of crying, sits on the sofa to rest and a Yan cooks. He had limited skills, and finally only fried two bowls of egg fried rice. Bai Huanhuan was not picky. He ate all the food. Ah Yan felt a sense of accomplishment. "By the way, where do I stay at night?" "Your assistant should arrange a hotel for you. You know Wen Yan''s whereabouts and definitely know where he stays at night. So don''t ask me such nonsense again. I won''t let you stay here!" Ah Yan touched his nose helplessly and said, "it''s not good for a woman to be too clever." "It''s you who think I''m stupid. I''ve been tired all day." "But I''m still sick." "Someone will take care of you." "Are you so relieved?" "Well, it''s reassuring." She pushed ah Yan out of the room, and he got a shot in the face. He shrugs helplessly, turns to leave, but in the heart actually has the strong does not give up. This has his emotions, but more of them are Wen Yan''s. Can the master also feel the existence of the second personality? All along, he is familiar with Wen Yan''s behavior, like a bystander. It''s clear. But Is it reversed now? Or is it just the occasional strong emotion. Ah Yan frowned fiercely. He didn''t expect that the waste could grow so fast that he couldn''t catch up with him. Bai Huanhuan lies on the bed, spits out the turbid gas for a long time, the mood is complex. Ah Yan''s appearance gave her a breath and made a good adjustment. But How long can it last. She and Wen Yan seem to be in a dead end. Just then, her mobile phone rang, it was Wen Yiqing''s number. She made a phone call to herself, because of that call, let her leave a shadow on this string of numbers. Again, the fingers trembled slightly. Finally, slide to answer."Wen Miss Wen. " Last time she answered the phone, she still called "sister Yi Qing", because at that time, she was Wen Yan''s girlfriend. But now They have nothing to do with each other. When Wen Yiqing heard this address, he was not satisfied. She is very grateful to Bai Huanhuan, she is so clear and righteous that she made a sacrifice. She owes a lot to this girl. "Well." She rigid reply way: "Wen Yan went to the imperial capital, did not give you trouble." "Yes, but The second personality appeared, so it was a lot more peaceful. " "Second personality." Wen Yiqing hasn''t explained with the second personality until now. He doesn''t understand ah Yan''s character. "Well, what did you come to me for?" "He needs to come back to preside over the overall situation, and he should not waste time in the capital city. Manleton is the main market of the Wen family. He went to I want to come to you. I can''t get in touch with him, so I have to come to you. I''m sorry to disturb you again "Miss Wen Will he really grow and become strong? " "Yes, I can assure you that he will bring Wen Jiaqiang to grow up. He will not be ashamed of his father''s admiration and will not fail to live up to my expectations." Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan did not know what it was like. Comfort or pain? "What we need now is not love, but help. He needs to grow up quickly and be on his own. I''m sorry I hurt you "I know, it''s estimated that Gu Hanzhou can take charge of it alone. Take your time. It will be strong. " She was unlucky and met Wen Yan when he needed to grow up. She didn''t want to be a stumbling block, she wanted to be a stepping stone. The difference between Wen Yan and Gu Hanzhou is that Gu Hanzhou is calm and strong enough to guard everything he wants and defend his relatives and lovers. Even if there are many obstacles now, he can protect Xu yiwarm from harm. But Wen Yan is not enough, he is still very weak, can not reach such a height. He needs a catalyst. Her hatred is the best catalyst, which can quickly make him grow into a giant. "If you see him, ask him to come back quickly. I''m not only looking for him, but Christie is looking for him. Although Behrman agreed to the extension, he didn''t even bother to deal with it for a month. It would be sooner or later for Behrman to cancel the delay. He''s messing around. I think You''re not going to play around with him, are you? " Chapter 599 "Well I see. " She clenched her teeth and said, "a heart is heavy.". Wen Yiqing is the same, she sometimes feel cruel. Why should a woman embarrass a woman, or a child younger than herself. "I''m sorry." Wen Yiqing said sadly, sincerely expressing his apology. "No It doesn''t matter. " She choked and said, "I I have something else to do. Hang up. Bye Before there was a response, she quickly hung up the arc, afraid that if she was a little late, she would burst out crying. At this time, her mobile phone bank reminded, 10 million more entries. Followed by a text message from Wen Yiqing. Please accept it. This is the only thing I can give you. Not to humiliate you, but to make up for it. ] Bai Huanhuan looked at the black words beating and wanted to return them, but he took back his words. [it''s like a break-up fee. It''s not you who give it to me, but what I ask for. It can also make him completely dead hearted. ] [thank you, Huanhuan. ] [no, I''m not helping the Wen family. I''m just helping the people I love, hoping that they will grow into giants. Even if he can''t protect me in the future, he can protect the people he loves. ] it''s hard to send short messages to editors. She was staring at the ceiling, tears blurred, hot tears fell into the sideburns, wet the pillow. If she could kill herself, she thought, she should be dead. I''m dying of heartache The next day, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Ah Yan. "Why did you come?" "Go to work, I just bought your company, is your boss, you are my secretary, shouldn''t you?" "I quit." She frowned. "I''ve rejected your email. No one knows. Go to work, and you will not be deducted from your salary. In addition, I will give you a raise." "Er..." "You''re just avoiding Wen Yan. I''m not. Do you even hide from me?" Ah Yan raised his eyebrows. Bai Huanhuan finally got discouraged and nodded. Wen Yan doesn''t want to take care of this small company at all, because she is here on purpose and retaliates. Ah Yan didn''t even care to read those documents. Why use a knife to kill chickens? Bai Huanhuan looks at ah Yan''s face full of dislike and can''t help but feel funny. If it was Wen Yan, he would really read it. He was responsible for every choice he made. "By the way, your sister Wen Yan''s sister, let you go back quickly. Marlton has a girlfriend to deal with "But I don''t want to deal with other women, I just want to be nice to you. That''s Wen Yan''s romantic debt. I won''t help pay it back. " He cocked his legs and said scornfully. "I used to think you were terrible, emotionally unstable, and could cause trouble. But now I think you''re cute "Do you think I''m good because of the contrast? I will be angry, either because you cheat me, or because someone hurt you, otherwise I don''t get out of control. You''re my switch, understand? " Ah Yan''s eyes fell on her with a complex look on her. He is also very nostalgic for this colorful world, because there is her in the colorful world. However, he can not get the world, nor her! When Bai Huanhuan heard this, his cheeks turned red, avoiding his eyes. He couldn''t respond positively. When ah Yan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but laugh at him. She didn''t even have the courage to say no. He clenched his fist and scolded Wen Yan for being a waste. He could not get Bai Huanhuan, but he thought of revenge. "Three days. Give me another three days. I want to exist for three days Is that all right? " "This I can''t make it up to you. " "Go back in three days, and you''ll stay with me for three days, will you?" "Good All right Her stammering consent was somewhat unnatural. He began to deal with the work, suddenly put aside his bad temper and became serious. Bai Huanhuan was stunned. His ability is comparable to Wen''s. In less than an hour, all the documents had been read and all the tasks had been arranged. "Are you so efficient?" Bai Huan said in surprise. "I don''t want to delay my time because of these trifles." The boss on one side came to get the document and shivered when he heard this. Trivia These documents are related to the life and death of the company, and even tens of millions of contracts. They have become trivial matters that delay time. The boss said he was tired."It''s done. Let''s go out and play." He closed his Parker pen, got up and said. "I''m a secretary, and I''m here to eat, drink and have fun with you?" "Is it Do you want to sleep with me Ah Yan said thoughtfully. Bai Huanhuan heard the speech and gave a white look. They go to the movies, eat Western food and go for a walk in the park. Passing the pet store, Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help but go in and have a look. Seeing that she couldn''t bear to leave, ah Yan teased the American short tiger spotted cat all the time. She couldn''t help but ask curiously, "do you like cats?" "Well, but I can''t take care of myself, so I don''t want to worry about them. Don''t let them get involved." "If I were an individual, I would find you. Then, I raise you, you have a cat. " Ah Yan said word by word. Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled slightly when he heard this. I raise you, you have a cat This is probably the most beautiful love words, if it is from the mouth of warm words, how good? When she was in a daze, she didn''t expect that ah Yan would hold her and tightly encircle her waist. His chin was gently against her forehead and his voice was low and hoarse. "You are not allowed to think of him in front of me, no!" It''s a tone of command. It''s domineering. Bai Huanhuan was slightly surprised. He had not thought that his observation was so delicate that he had insight into her heart. "Yes Sorry... " "Don''t tell me I''m sorry, I just want you not to miss him. My name is ah Yan, only you call me that way, because of you, I exist meaningful. You are my switch. If he dares to hurt you, I will not let him go. No one can hurt you, even myself No way. " This word, word by word, spread to the ear, just like the magic sound through the ear, every word has the strength. Bai Huanhuan had a heart ache. Ah Yan''s love for himself is unique. Beyond the soul, no body, a cavity of blood. And she couldn''t respond to anything. She thought that no one would love himself as much as ah Yan, and she would not love him as much as love Wenyan. By such a disturbance, both of them had deep thoughts all the way. Passing by a basketball court, I didn''t expect a basketball to fly high over, facing Bai Huanhuan''s head. She didn''t react. She didn''t expect that ah Yan would react quickly and hold her in his arms and dodge to one side. Finally, the basketball hit the ground heavily and rebounded. Ah Yan catches it steadily and smashes his backhand towards the basketball court. This time, on the man who missed the ball. Chapter 600 Although he avoided the head, the ball was not light next. The man staggered back a few steps. Several basketball players were instantly angry, pointed to his nose and said angrily, "how can you do this? We didn''t mean to do it. How can you..." Before the other side''s words finished, ah Yan said coldly: "because you didn''t mean to, I didn''t hit you in the head, otherwise you are lying on the ground, waiting for 120." "You..." The man wanted to say something, but he was held back by his companion. Because ah Yan''s eyes are a little too vicious. It is full of ferocity and bloodthirsty color, like a cheetah tearing people apart. Terrible Shivering from the heart, the whole body of hair can not help standing on his head. Several people admit counseling, swearing to leave. Bai Huanhuan was also frightened not only by basketball, but also by ah Yan. Before still giggling, suddenly became so fierce, she couldn''t resist. He quickly calmed down his face and said, "it scared you." "A little bit." She said, trembling. "I have to admit that I''m flawed and I can''t hide my violent side completely. But I am not a false person, say one is one, two is two, I say like you, is really like you. I hope you will keep me, let me stay in this body completely, but you never will. I said it hurt It really hurts... " "I..." Before she finished, ah Yan leaned over and kissed her lip. She widened her eyes, and her pupils were shrinking. She looked at Zhang Junrong''s enlargement in the fundus of her eyes. She pushed him away without waiting for him to go deep. "You What are you doing "I don''t want to hear apologies from you. I''m tired of hearing too much." "Then you can tell me, how do you..." "When Wen Yan kisses you, you are happy. I kiss you, and you''re angry. " "You are not warm, even a face and a body are not warm words. I broke up with Wen Yan, and I can''t be with you. Sorry, I don''t want to hear it. That''s all I can say. You don''t want to be confused with Wenyan. Why should I love you like Wenyan "Because of you, I want to become that waste, want to be his substitute, then I have a little hope, do you understand?" "So you love the wrong person..." "I don''t love wrong, it''s just that the people I love don''t love me." Ah Yan''s voice was hoarse: "I''m tired. I''ll go back first. I''ll call you a taxi." He called a car to Bai Huanhuan before leaving. He turned around and was in a bit of a mess. After getting on the bus, Bai Huanhuan tried to hold back her tears and opened the window to let the cold wind come in and dry the moist corners of his eyes. Seeing this, the driver thought that their little couple quarreled and broke up and comforted for a long time. The driver said that there is no barrier between the two people. As long as they love each other, they can cross even high mountains. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t bear to think that this time the ridge seemed to be really unable to cross. It''s not the mountains, but the abyss. No one can step back, or it will be doomed. Bai Huanhuan didn''t expect that she hadn''t sent ah Yan back. She didn''t expect that someone would come to the imperial capital. There was a knock on the door in the morning. She thought it was ah Yan. Unexpectedly, she opened the door and saw that she was a strange woman. She was blonde and fashionable, tall and long legged. She introduced herself with a smile. "Hello, I''m Christie, Wenyan''s current girlfriend." Bai Huanhuan heard the words and frowned fiercely and said, "Bai Huanhuan." "May I go in? I want to talk to you. " "You and I don''t seem to have much to talk about. Let''s talk about it here." She wasn''t friendly because she didn''t have to. She has not been a junior, not to the point of provocation. Have the ability to manage a good man, do not move to find themselves, Wen Yan also brought her a lot of trouble. "Aren''t you afraid your neighbors will hear something you shouldn''t hear?" "If you dare to make a rumor, I dare to tear your mouth. Since you''ve found here, you should have inquired about me. I''m very skillful. I don''t believe that you, a charming lady, can beat me. " White Huanhuan hands ring chest, said impolitely. Before Christie came, she investigated Bai Huanhuan clearly. She knew that she had a hot temper and dared to love and hate. But I didn''t expect to be so forthright. This temper is just a little pepper, which is beyond our reach. If it was not for Wen Yan, they would have become good friends if they knew each other. It''s a pity She chuckled and said, "that''s right. I can''t refute it at all. Let''s get to the point. My boyfriend has caused you a lot of trouble recently. I''m here to apologize. I''m here to take him away. I just got off the plane and thought he would come to you, so I came here. I''m afraid I''ll go for nothing"Take him away early." Bai Huanhuan shrugged and left early, his life can be better. Besides, what should have happened to them? "I''ll wait at the door. I''m not tired to stand." "Come on in. I''m not human." Thank you very much They waited for a while. Ah Yan came on time with a bunch of roses. There are two women in the room. "For you." Bai Huanhuan said without good breath. "No, no, no, it''s Wen Yan to be exact. I''m not alone with that trash. Huanhuan, I was wrong yesterday. I''ll make an apology to you. This is a fresh rose. Please accept it. " "You are Second personality? " Christie responded, frowning. "My name is ah Yan." "I don''t care who you are, you have to go back with me, otherwise I don''t care about Wynn." Christie wrapped around ah Yan''s arm, and he couldn''t dodge. Ah Yan frowned fiercely when he heard the speech. He looked at Bai Huanhuan: "do you want me to go back and become a warm word, or Stay here with you? " "You decide for yourself. I can''t answer for you. But No matter who you are, you use Wenyan''s identity, and you should pay for Wenyan''s family! " "Bullshit responsibility, that''s warm words, and I have nothing to do with you! Wen Yan has a sense of guilt, I will not. As long as he doesn''t come out all his life, he won''t know what''s going on! " "But I know..." Bai Huanhuan said word by word. She knew that she would not watch him die. She took the responsibility for him. When ah Yan heard this, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t spit out a word. Finally, without saying a word, he turned and followed Christie away. Bai Huanhuan closed the door, did not look at it, but turned to insert all the flowers into the vase. The roses are blooming brilliantly, but their hearts seem to wither. And here Christie helped him contact the hypnotist Chapter 601 "You are the second personality?" "Well." "How cold are you to me? I think you talk a lot "I only talk to Bai Huanhuan alone. You and I have nothing to say." Ah Yan said haughtily. "The first personality and the second personality all fall in love with the same woman. Is her charm so great?" Christie muses that it''s fake not to fight. But she wanted to understand why. "You know what happened to the master, don''t you?" "So what?" "Tell me, why does Wen Yan like Bai Huanhuan? I''d like to know. " Ah Yan didn''t hide it. He also hoped that Christie would step back. "Since childhood, most of the rubbish was very fragile. He didn''t dare to talk to girls. He would faint blood and have a poor sense of direction. The only advantage is that I can cook and clean up, and keep the house in order. When he came to the imperial capital, he met a girl who was brave enough to fight a gangster with a knife "Later, they met with other dangers. The girl was always desperate and full of justice. He was infected and felt that the girl was too tired. She also needed personal protection. He began to work out secretly and wanted to be strong. " "He practiced speaking to the girl''s picture every day, and eventually one day, looking into her eyes, he could speak completely. He began to mop and cook for the girl and take care of her living "That''s what the story looks like. You know the hero of the story." "And you? Why do you like her? " Christie asked curiously. "Me? On the one hand, there was the reason for the waste, and on the other hand, she let me out, so I was very impressed with her "So you love her more or less because of Wen Yan?" "I can say that, but I do love her." He firmly said, the words are right, this does not allow refutation. He did because of his warm words, but He also has his own thoughts, he clearly knows that his feelings are real. "It''s a pity that she doesn''t love you." "You have no right to pity me, because Wen Yan doesn''t love you either." Ah Yan said impolitely. "But he has responsibilities and obligations. I can''t get his heart, but I get his people. Don''t tell me that it''s not sweet to be forced. I''m not interested in that. I can get someone else "Dead brain." Ah Yan said sarcastically. "Each other." She white one eye: "hasten hypnosis, do not want to talk nonsense with him, no warm words good-looking." "You say I''m not as good-looking as he is? You say it again, don''t think you are a woman, I won''t hit you... " ¡­¡­ Bai Huanhuan thought that after Christie came, he and Wenyan would never have the chance to meet again, but he didn''t want to meet again. They came to the company and called her to the office. Christie made coffee for him, and the smell of coffee was all over the office. He sipped and grinned at Christie. She remembers clearly that Wen Yan doesn''t like to drink coffee. He is very healthy. He likes to make tea and drink instant soybean milk every time. But it''s not about her anymore. "Mr. Wen, can I help you?" She dropped her eyes and said politely. Mr. Wen The short three words made his coffee hand tighten unconsciously. He put down his glass and said, "Christie and I are engaged and want to invite you to our engagement dinner. Didn''t you ask me how to let you go? After the engagement banquet, you and I Write it off. " Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s heart shook violently. She was looking forward to a clean break with him. But when she heard this from his mouth, her heart ached again. She nodded, trying to keep calm and make her voice sound normal. But the words a mouth, or slightly trembling. "When?" "This weekend, it''s at the home of manletonwin." "So fast?" She was a little surprised. Just then, Christie said with a smile, "I''m also afraid of long dreams. Men have a sense of responsibility and should be obedient, shouldn''t they?" This means something, not only to Bai Huanhuan, but also to Wen Yan. When Wen Yan woke up, Christie''s first words were, "let''s get engaged. Behrman is my dowry." He couldn''t refuse that. She used the Wen family as a threat, extending the contract could be destroyed at any time. When the Wen family could not take out the machinery, the news would soon spread to manleton. Who would dare to cooperate with the Wens in the future? Behrman pinched the seven inches of Wen''s family and his throat, so that he had to obey.Anyway That woman doesn''t love herself. She doesn''t feel any sense of who she marries, does she? He raised his eyes and looked at Bai Huanhuan deeply. His eyes were deep, like a Wang ancient well, which was filled with unknown emotions. She didn''t dare to look at him. She looked down in a panic and nodded, "I''ll be there on time." "Here''s your ticket. You''re a guest. It''s natural for you to travel properly." He took out the ticket and she had to come forward to get it. Every step closer, she felt the air was thinner. Finally, she stood in front of him and took the ticket. "Then I''ll leave first." She turned around in embarrassment, and almost escaped. Christie''s soft voice came from behind. "I''ve already called daddy and he''s very happy. He''s started to decorate. It must be very beautiful then. Did you tell sister Wen? " "Already said, she is very happy, very satisfied with your brother-in-law." He said with a smile. Compared with the sunny days inside, Bai Huanhuan felt that she was in the cold winter and shivered all over. She looked at the date on the ticket, the day before the engagement banquet. Then a short message came from the mobile phone, which was the reservation information of overseas hotels. It''s very considerate of the guests. With a bitter smile, she told the news to Xu yinuan. She was obedient and worried. "Why don''t I go with you? There''s nothing wrong with the school." "No, I can handle it. I''ll tell you. I just hope you can talk with me and make me feel better." "If If you''re too upset, don''t go. Why go to his engagement party? What''s the difference between that and salting the wound? " Xu Yi warm heartache matchless said. Bai Huanhuan heard his words, and his voice was slightly dumb, unable to speak. Yeah, what''s the difference between salting this wound? She gave a bitter smile and said, "no way, I have to go. Wen Yan said, for my blessing, after the engagement banquet, we write off, I can''t risk "Yi Nuan, talk with me. Whatever you want to say is OK. I can''t be quiet now. I''m afraid I''ll go crazy once I''m quiet." Xu yinuan hears the speech and talks about the school affairs. She talks about their going to work part-time, shopping and participating in drama together This phone call for more than an hour, she said dry mouth, but did not dare to listen for a moment. At the end of the day, the battery power of the mobile phone was almost unable to hold up. Chapter 602 "Italian warm, thank you. I''m much better." "Really? Do you want to meet and talk? I''ll find you and bring you delicious food. " "No, I''ll go back and clean it up. I''ll leave in two days." "I''ll go with you at night. I''m not sure you''re alone." Two people hang up the phone, Xu yinuan told Gu Hanzhou, finally get approval. She came to Bai Huanhuan''s apartment. She had packed up and was lying on the sofa tired. They were sleeping together, and she held herself tightly, her shoulders trembling slightly. She knew that Xu yinuan was very sad, and the feeling that she had to have was the most painful. Two days later, Xu sent her to the plane. "Yi Nuan, when I come back, I will still be Bai Huanhuan before." "I believe you." "In fact I don''t believe in myself. You believe me every time. " She couldn''t help laughing. A true friend is like this. When you are at a low point in your life and questioning yourself, she believes you more than anyone else. Bai Huanhuan got up her courage and got on the plane. It was already six o''clock in the evening when she arrived at the international hotel in manleton. After all the way, she was exhausted and took a bath. She didn''t want to go to the engagement banquet tomorrow. She was very tired and looked haggard. She took a bath and came out in a bathrobe before she could get the clothes inside. This is the presidential suite, the bedroom, the living room, the dining room, the kitchen have everything that one expects to find. She looked at the bedroom door, a little suspicious. Did you open it yourself? How did the door open? She thought she had forgotten. She didn''t think much about it. She pushed the door in. There is no light inside, dark, only the French windows scattered moonlight, it seems a little cold. She was groping for the switch on the wall, but she didn''t want to suddenly stretch out a hand in the dark, and suddenly clamped it on her waist and pressed heavily on the door panel. Breath It''s full of alcohol. Even if the lights were not turned on, she still recognized that the man in front of her was Wen Yan. How could he be here? "Wen Wen Yan... " Her voice trembled. The pink lips were pressed before they could say a complete sentence. Suffocating kisses, crazy domineering, unreasonable, not giving her any chance to breathe. At the same time, the big hand picked up her dress and got into it. There was a thin cocoon in the palm of his hand, which rubbed against her delicate skin, forming a sharp contrast. Bai Huanhuan felt it, and her heart beat to her throat. They What are they doing now? They are over, and tomorrow is Wen Yan''s engagement party. How can they do such ridiculous things? She pushed him away with all her strength. Wen Yan drank too much wine, and walked a little staggered, so he didn''t bear it and sat on the ground in confusion. She quickly turned on the light to see the man in front of her. He was wearing a white shirt and a suit coat, which he left on the floor at random. The tie was torn open and hung loosely on the body. Several buttons at the collar were untied, revealing the clavicle and chest muscles. He drank a lot of wine, his face flushed, his eyes narrowed slightly, because he fell to the ground and gasped slightly. He looked at himself, with pain and hatred in his eyes, but it was difficult to hide the tide of love inside. Because of love, will be so unforgettable hate. He can not do not love her, can only love and hate at the same time, torture himself, is not willing to let her go easily. Bai Huanhuan was in a state of confusion when he saw him like this. "I I''ll make you a wake-up soup... " She said flustered, in fact, there is nothing in the hotel. She just wants to find an excuse to escape from here. She twisted the door to get out, but she didn''t want Wen Yan to get up from the ground and hold her tightly from behind. Chin gently placed on her shoulder socket, holding so hard, as if she would disappear in the next second. "Bai Huanhuan..." He murmured her name, is so deep and sweet, love. "Wen Yan You, you''re drunk, you shouldn''t be here, tomorrow is your engagement party... " "I just want to marry you. Why do you treat me like this, say no love, don''t love, why? You tell me You''re lying, aren''t you? As long as you say it''s a lie to me, I believe it... " "I I didn''t lie to you. I really don''t love you. I''m sorry, Wen Yan. " She lowered her head and said with a pinch of heart. As soon as she said this, she could feel Wenyan''s whole body stiff, and the temperature in her arms was also cooling down. The next second, her body was straightened, face to face with him. She on his deep Phoenix eyes, which is full of bloodthirsty color.He was like a wounded lion, holding her shoulder with his big hands, as if to crush her bones. She ate pain, severe frown, but stubbornly did not beg for mercy. "Wen Yan, let me go. You should go back and have a good rest now..." Her words have not finished, the body was heavily thrown out by him, fell into the big bed in confusion. No matter how soft the bed was, she was thrown to pieces. She was getting ready, but she didn''t want to warm up. Her huge body pressed over. She felt that she didn''t drink and was a little tipsy. Her little hand was dead between the two, pressing on his strong chest. Is he in such a good shape? At this critical juncture, Bai Huanhuan''s brain also jumped out of this idea. She curled her fingers slightly, embarrassed. Even through the clothes, you can feel the heat of the body, as if you want to melt yourself. She let herself calm down, warm words drink too much, will be disorderly after drinking, this is wrong. She had to stop it. She had missed it once and couldn''t do it again. She hurt Li Xun and Gu Wei can''t get together now. They don''t know whether they live or die. Yes, Wenyan and Christie are about to get engaged. If they get married later, it will be his ugliest scar. No, be sensible. Don''t know what''s wrong! Wen Yan leaned over and was about to kiss him. Bai Huanhuan was scared to put one hand between them, one hand covering his mouth. Her voice came from the crack. "Wen Yan, what are you doing? Are you out of you mind? We''re over. Are you doing the right thing for Christie? " "Well, do you deserve it when you do this to me? Everything comes first, then comes first. This is what you owe me... " He took her wrist with his big hand, and without any effort held her hand high above her head, and with one hand he bound both her hands. Her pupils constricted violently, for his free hand came to her waist and easily untied her belt. When the bathrobe was opened, there was a white body inside. She felt his burning eyes burning and getting hotter. She felt uncomfortable, writhing and closing her eyes in pain. Chapter 603 "Wen Yan, calm down. If you dare to touch me, I will I''ll kill you She roared. "Bai Huanhuan, you have already killed me. You make me live more painful than death!" Wen Yan has long lost his mind. Now he is suffering from alcohol. He has no idea what he is doing. All he knew was that he loved her, and when he thought that tomorrow was a wedding banquet, he was heartbroken and ran over after drinking too much wine. At the moment, the blood is boiling. No man can face this situation and it can be controlled. He''s a man, and he''s the woman he''s loved all his life. He didn''t have any other ideas. He just wanted her. He wanted them to be one. Bai Huanhuan was afraid that he would come at random. He bit his teeth and kicked him hard. But don''t want to Wen Yan, agile, pressed her legs. He is no longer the old straw bag, the emergency response is much faster. He could not help but press down her legs and even separated easily. This time There is no return to heaven. She struggled, but with little strength. She never knew that Wen Yan''s strength was so strong that she could not escape. She felt the strength in him, against the entrance. It''s over "Wen Yan, don''t Please don''t, don''t let me hate you... " "Hate Hate it... " Hearing this, he raised a lonely smile "Well..." Her whole body was tense with pain, and her nails were deeply embedded in his back flesh, and there was a bloodstain. ¡­¡­ This night, destined to be crazy. The next day, the morning light came in, because there was no curtain, so the sun was very dazzling. Wen Yan gets up with a headache and finds that his clothes are not neat. He subconsciously touched the edge of the bed, which was empty. He sat up, his head dazed, trying to organize the memory of last night. He went out alone last night, drank a lot of wine and called a taxi back. What happened later Why is he in Bai Huanhuan''s hotel? The clothes are scattered all over the floor, isn''t it What about Bai Huanhuan? He put on his clothes and looked around, but he didn''t see Bai Huanhuan. Don''t say it''s a person. I don''t even see anything. He frowned and called her. The phone rang for a long time before answering. "Hello." Bai Huanhuan''s voice was thin and small, with a slight tremor, as if in general fear. "Where are you now? Didn''t I book you a hotel? " "I I''m out there. " "Have you never been to a hotel?" Warm words frown hard. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan was shocked. She has never been to a hotel, doesn''t he know? Do you mean Drink the broken pieces, don''t remember anything? Bai Huanhuan can not trust the mood at the moment, do not know is excited or sad. He doesn''t remember Good. "I didn''t go. I didn''t meet a hotel pick-up last night. I took a taxi myself, but The driver couldn''t find his way, so I found a hotel to stay at. where are you now? The party will start at ten o''clock. You must be ready. Today You''re the hero. " She pretended to be calm and light, but actually a hand had stopped in the corner of her eyes, constantly wiping the tears that came out. "Yes, I''m ready. This is my engagement party." "I''ll be right there First of all, I wish you well in advance. I''ll hang up, and I''ll clean up... " She said in a hurry and finally hung up. She packed up all night and left the hotel in a mess. She didn''t know where she was going, only that she didn''t want to stay in the hotel for a moment. She immediately called the hotel, hoping that the hotel could keep secret and not disclose to anyone that she had been to the hotel. Although the hotel people do not understand, but still respect the privacy of guests. She expected to be good, Wen Yan went to the front desk to ask, but the front desk said no oriental girl came last night. Wen Yan is also completely heart dead, he does not know what happened last night, but vaguely feel that his memory should have her presence. But she didn''t come at all last night, so he was just a fantasy. He braced up and went back to Wen''s house. Everyone was waiting for him. It''s ten minutes from ten. Wen Yiqing is holding his heart. I''m afraid he will be lost at this time. Seeing him back, Wen Yiqing breathed a sigh of relief and urged him to go upstairs to change his clothes and tidy up his appearance. When he went upstairs, he glanced at the hall, searching for the familiar sound, but he didn''t see it.She Haven''t you come yet? Bai Huanhuan didn''t arrive until 11 o''clock because of the traffic jam. She got up in the morning and took a long warm bath to relieve her pain. It was not the first time for her, but the pain was unimaginable last night. Wen Yan is like a fierce beast. It takes a long time for her. She was in severe pain and begged for mercy, but he said he loved her and paralyzed her nerves by kissing away the tears from the corners of her eyes and asked her again and again. She didn''t even know how she had stumbled and escaped from the hotel. When I got into the taxi, my legs were trembling. She slowed down, not wanting to be seen. The root of the thigh is sore. She had already prepared a dress and a bra, but her body was full of kisses and traces of love. How dare she wear it. I went to the shop temporarily and bought a new one. I''ve been tossing around until now. She came to Wen''s home for the first time. She had fantasized in her mind for countless times, each time as Wenyan''s girlfriend. But this time But the identity of former girlfriend to attend the engagement banquet, to send blessing, is really ridiculous. She didn''t see Wen Yan, so she was relieved to stay away from the excitement and find a corner to sit down. Wen Yiqing saw her and took the initiative to say hello. "Tired all the way?" "Not bad." "I have a lot to say to you, but I don''t know what to say, Wen family No, I owe you by myself. I''m afraid it''s not clear. Sorry I''m the one who caused you... " "I don''t blame you." Bai Huanhuan interrupted: "if I don''t agree, no one can force me. You''re right. Even if he''s with me, he''ll live in remorse forever. I don''t want to see such warm words, so I am willing to give up. I''ll find a better one, and so can he. " "Thank you for your understanding. Thank you very much." Wen Yiqing doesn''t know what to say. Bai Huanhuan''s profound righteousness makes her more ashamed. Sometimes she will be soft hearted, knowing that she is cruel. At the beginning, her father forced her to kill Gu Changning''s child. She fought for her life to protect her and never marry. She can only become a strong woman to make up for the loss of her family. Now, the life and death of the Wen family are all selfish pressure on Wen Yan. She can''t help but choose to be the villain and force them to make a clean break. "I''ll go back tomorrow. You don''t have to greet me." "Whatever you want, Bai Huanhuan. If you need help in the future, just ask me. I''ll help you even if it kills me "I hope it won''t happen. I don''t want to get into such a tough situation." She pretended to have nothing to smile, do not want to look at their own distress. It''s just a break-up. Chapter 604 Wen Yan changed his clothes and didn''t notice the scratch on his back. If you see it, everything will be clear, but God does not give him a chance. He went downstairs to meet Christie, who was dressed in a fishtail skirt, which showed her perfect figure in front and back. She laughs naturally and generously, and soon won the unanimous approval of the Wens. She took the initiative to wrap around his arm and said, "go and see my father." Behrman had seen his friends and relatives in the corner of his eyes. The man in the corner. Bai Huanhuan is really boring. The people here don''t know anyone except Wen Yiqing and Christie. She played with the presents on her hands, and ever since she learned that they were engaged, she had been painstakingly selecting them. But time was too short for her to prepare a better one. Finally she bought a crystal ball with a pair of enamel dolls inside. She thought that Wen Yan didn''t care about her present. Enamel doll base engraved with names, is her own engraved on, engraved is their two names, I hope they are engaged happy. This is her final concession, can sincerely bless them. Love to the extreme will not be hate, is to complete. She called the servant and asked her to give the present to Wen Yan. He wants to bless, that own blessing also sent, whether can leave. She does not want to stay in this strange foreign land for a moment. She once yearned for the city, but now she is afraid to avoid it. She turned away, unwilling to see what he looked like when he received the gift. She was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to the visitors. She didn''t expect that there would be people coming at this time. As soon as we opened the door, we ran into a man. Both fell to the ground in confusion. Bai Huanhuan heard a sharp voice. "My God! You dare to bump into me. My clothes are dirty She screamed and screamed. In fact, the floor is very clean and reflective. What''s more, she''s not wearing a white dress, it''s dark blue, even if there''s dust. Obviously, both of them didn''t pay attention to each other. How could they come out of her mouth as if they were wrong unilaterally? Bai Huanhuan got up and frowned fiercely, looking at the unreasonable woman on the opposite side. Vivian Christie came over and looked like her friend. "She soiled my clothes and knocked me down. I want her to apologize to me!" Wei Wei An points to Bai Huanhuan''s nose, anger way. The farce here immediately attracted countless people to watch. There was a lot of talk. "Mr. Wen, are these your relatives and friends?" Wen''s father has seen a picture of Bai Huanhuan, but he doesn''t approve of their being together. He deliberately pretended not to know, shook his head and said, "is Yiqing your friend?" He didn''t ask Wen Yan, just to clean up their relationship. Wen Yiqing immediately came over, helped Bai Huanhuan and said, "sorry, this is my guest. Miss Vivian, are you ok? If everyone falls down, let''s forget it. " "She fell down, I wasn''t interested, but I fell down! She bumped into me. Naturally, she has to make an apology! " Wei Wei An toe Gao Qi ang said. "Otherwise, I will tell my aunt queen!" Vivian added. When Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, he immediately knew it in his heart. No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. Wen Yiqing was also polite. It turned out that Vivian was the Queen''s niece. Anyway, she suffered enough grievances, there is no need to make Wen Yan''s engagement party so unpleasant. She gritted her teeth, forced to endure the injustice and anger, and bent down to apologize: "I''m sorry, it''s really me, I didn''t have long eyes to bump into you." "If you know, why don''t you come and wipe it for me? My clothes are dirty. Are you blind? " Vivian continued to say arrogantly. She had thought that Bai Huanhuan''s bone was so hard that she looked at herself with that piercing look, as if she would never give in. But I didn''t expect that as soon as he showed his identity, he immediately accepted. She held her chin up in a haughty tone. Bai Huanhuan heard this, the small universe is almost burst, but the face is forced to endure. Cleaning clothes? When has she been so ingratiating? He, if this is his engagement banquet, even if the emperor Lao Tzu comes, he will fight for it and will not give in. But it was Wen Yan''s engagement banquet. She is not easy to provoke. People around her are afraid of her. What if she smashes the wedding banquet in a rage?She swallowed the breath deeply, held it tightly in her little hand, drew out a wet paper towel, and was about to come forward, but she did not want a strong force from her wrist and held her wrist tightly. She was a little surprised, turned her eyes to see the face gloomy Wen Yan. When she looked at him, Wen Yan also looked at herself, and there was emotion in her eyes that she could not understand. He squinted fiercely, and his heart was full of anger. He has been with Bai Huanhuan for so long that he has never seen her so humble. She is like a rose with thorns, and like a small animal full of claws. Although her face is beautiful and moving, it seems that it has no pollution. In fact, it will make those who are careless hurt. She pursues the principle of "tit for tat" and "violence against violence". Who met her, they all thought that it was bad luck and left in a gloomy way. But now, she pulled out the sharp thorn, hid her claws and teeth, meek It''s like a bird with no temper. Even Humble! He hated her and hoped that she would have a hard time day and night. But when she was so hard, her heart was tight, as if she had been stabbed by countless fine and dense needles, and the last complete heart became bloody and full of holes. He thought he could stand by and see her humiliated. But it turns out that we can''t. Not at all. He pulled Bai Huanhuan behind him with a big hand. He said softly, "she''s a guest from Wen''s family. So are you. This is not a palace, nor is queen Diana. If you want to reason with me, you can take me to the palace when my wedding banquet is over. " "But now, in my Wen family, I can still speak for you. Miss Vivian''s clothes are dirty. I''ll clean them for you. Why bother my guests Wen Yan strides forward, really has the intention to help her clean clothes. Wei Wei An confused, do not understand why Wen Yan for a guest. She was in a daze when Christie pinched her arm hard, and she responded. She and Christie are good friends and there is no need to embarrass her fiance. "Forget it, I think it''s bad luck. And you, be careful next time and let me meet you again, but I won''t have such good luck. " "There won''t be another time." Bai Huanhuan said faintly. She won''t meet Vivian again, and she won''t come back to the city. "All right, all right, let''s go." Wen Yiqing said with a smile, evacuate people, and then pull Bai Huanhuan to one side. Chapter 605 "I want to go back. I''m tired." Wen Yiqing saw that her legs were trembling, and she could not stand. He immediately sent her to the door, called the driver and sent her to the hotel. "When you''re there, give me a message." Bai Huanhuan nodded, and then leaned against the car cushion. The whole person was weak. She changed her address and instead of going to the hotel arranged by Wen Yan, she returned to the one she was looking for. The plane ticket is tomorrow, and she didn''t expect that she didn''t hold on to the whole day, so she left early. She wants to change her signature, but she doesn''t have a seat. She has to wait for tomorrow. She did not know that when she left, someone stood on the balcony on the second floor and watched her leave. Christie stood at the door, looking at the tall and straight back, full of loneliness. Her heart, bitter pain. "Wen Yan, don''t go too far. You forget what you promised me!" "You''re defending another woman at our engagement party, do you know they''re all talking about it?" "Wen Yan, did you listen to me when I talked to you?" She came forward angrily, grabbed his sleeve and pulled his eyes back. Wen Yan''s face is expressionless, there is no emotion in his eyes, and the whole person is cold. "Is that enough?" He said faintly, his voice seemed to be mixed with ice. "Have you done enough?" She''s not a saint. She can''t be indifferent. "As I said, engagement is OK, and forced marriage is OK. My people will not be with you, and my heart will not be with you. What you want is just a false name, your fiance in name and the husband in future. " "You want more? Dream. " The corners of his mouth curled up a cool thin arc, like a machete, fiercely stabbed into her heart. He laughs and says the least. In the past, Wen Yan was not like this. He would blush and stutter, with a soft light in his eyes. He likes to wear a white shirt. His body is clean and gives people a feeling of spring breeze. He is Baiyu, he is a mountain stream, he is the most beautiful person. But now, like Satan from hell, it''s Shura. Is this still Wen Yan she knows? He is getting better and better because of Bai Huanhuan, and now he is becoming more and more terrible because of Bai Huanhuan! What is that? She took a deep breath and said, "yes, I am tying you, so what, at least you can''t be with Bai Huanhuan!" "Whatever you want. Don''t interfere in my affairs. I don''t like it." "Wen Yan, do you know what acting is? Even if everything is fake, can you act in front of people! Don''t forget that the crisis of the Wen family has not been solved! " When Wen Yan heard this, he frowned fiercely, and his eyes were fleeting with a terrible radiance. Then, he rushed forward, wrapped his big hands around her waist, and locked her body in his arms. Suddenly close, let her breath tight cluster. She looked at Wen Yan, and Wen Yan also looked at her, with different brilliance in her eyes, as if full of love. Her heart beat uncontrollably, nervous and excited. He laughed, and his voice was warm. "Do you like that?" "Wen Yan..." This is what she knows as Wen Yan. But the next second, Wen Yan released her body, she was caught off guard, the body was staggering back several steps, hit the wall just can stabilize the body. "You..." "It''s just a preview. Don''t take it seriously. It''s all fake." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Christie opened her mouth wide and couldn''t say a word. How did he become like this "Wen Yan What am I going to do to get you back to your original warm words? " "Why change back? I''m not good now? Before I was too weak and incompetent, now I, very good. What''s more, if you can''t go back, the old trash has already died. " Wen Yan said word by word, word by word cold. He knew that the second personality always looked down on himself and called himself a waste every time. At that time, he didn''t feel that he was too weak and useless. But now, he realized how stupid he was before. He fell in love with Bai Huanhuan. Rubbish! What a waste! She wanted to say something more, but Wen Yan left without looking back. She fell to the ground in confusion, trying to cry, but could not cry. Does she like Wen Yan or the former one? ¡­¡­ Bai Huanhuan had a good night''s sleep when someone knocked at the door.The sound was so rapid that she was frightened. She looked through the cat''s eye and was sure it wasn''t Wen Yan. She was relieved. She opened the door, looked at Christie outside and said, "what are you doing here?" The voice just dropped, but did not want her to slap himself hard. Bai Huanhuan frowned fiercely and was not polite. He slapped him hard and went back. Deep in the corridor, there were two crisp slaps. Christie was slapped and didn''t want to cry. Instead, she calmed down a lot. "Go in and talk." "What the hell are you doing? Come here and slap me, and sit down and have a peaceful conversation with me Bai Huanhuan didn''t understand her brain circuit and rubbed her aching cheek. So they covered their cheeks and sat on the opposite sofa, looking at each other. "You called back, and I didn''t fight with you. What are you afraid of?" "If you can beat me." "This is Marlton. I''m easy to call." "Have the kind to go to the imperial capital to fight?" "I didn''t come to fight you. I came to talk to you." Christie was finally frustrated and said helplessly. "He..." Hearing Wen Yan''s name, her heart missed a beat. Then they fell silent, and the air seemed to condense into ice. Finally, Bai Huanhuan broke the silence: "what do you want to say to me?" "Wen''s words have changed and become terrible. The reason why I was infatuated with him was because of the former one. I like to watch him play basketball, watch him help his younger brother and younger sister, watch him become the best student in the school every year, speak on the stage, see him refuse my heart, and his cheek blushes "He likes small animals, children, and will help the weak. He would volunteer and respect teachers. He is hard-working and has no young master''s temper "Such a zealous man is now at a loss. I think you know the best why? " "There''s nothing I can do about it." Bai Huanhuan shrugged innocently: "frankly speaking, I broke up with him ruthlessly because of you. You force him to make a choice between me and my family by marriage. He can''t refuse ruthlessly, so I''ll help him choose. I choose to break up and complete the Wen family. " "I''ve done it. Now you come and ask me if I''ve lost my previous warm words? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Bai Huanhuan sneered and asked. Chapter 606 "Sure enough That''s true. " She murmured, bitter smile: "women are always sensitive, I guess you deliberately broke up with Wen Yan. What if I told you that I was greedy for the old Wen Yan and wanted you to disappear completely in his world? " "What do you mean?" "I want him to forget you completely. He has multiple personalities in his body and is easy to be hypnotized. I will make him forget you completely, and I hope you will not appear in front of him in this lifetime, OK?" "Give me a reason? Why do I do what I say to you? " "I will love him, I will love him beyond my life! You can''t go back to the past. If he is with you, he will give up the Wen family. This is not only a delayed contract. You also know that Wenfu likes me and doesn''t like you. The reason is very simple. The Belman family group is very strong. With the support of the royal family, the strong and strong can survive together. As long as I marry him, all the property of Behrman will be my dowry "He forgot, he will live a little easier, I hope you can do it. If you need to forget him, I can help you too. " "No, just hypnotize him, I promise." She dropped her eyes slowly, stirred her fingers, and her nails were embedded in her palms. It''s light and light. It takes all the courage. "Thank you. I hope We won''t have a chance to meet again. " Christie bowed to her with great sincerity, and finally took a deep look and turned away. Bai Huanhuan has a headache and his nerves are beating violently. This result seems to be the best! This night, she did not sleep well, nightmare. The next morning the plane, she fled back to the imperial capital. Xu yinuan picked up the plane early. "Are you ok..." Before she finished her words, Bai Huanhuan fainted in her arms. This can frighten her, rushed Bai Huanhuan to the hospital, the doctor said that she did not sleep enough, fatigue caused. Bai Huanhuan had been having nightmares when she was in a coma. The doctor had to give her a sedative, which made her calm down. When she went, she was still good, but after coming back, she was haggard a lot, and the whole person was extremely emaciated, which made people feel distressed. This engagement She must be in pain. Xu yinuan takes care of her in front of the bed. When she wakes up, it is already at night. Bai Huanhuan didn''t sleep so well for a long time. He felt relaxed. She told Xu yinuan that it was OK and that she had come back to life, and that Wenyan would not entangle herself in the future, which was the best result. For the wedding banquet, she did not mention a word, Xu yinuan careful, also dare not poke her scar. She continued to work in her former company, but transferred back to finance from the secretary department. The boss is very polite to her. Maybe you can see that her relationship with Wen Yan is very important. Although the day is insipid, but every day is also very substantial. Xu yinuan often comes to see her and buys her a lot of delicious food to put in the refrigerator. She knows her very well. Three days later, she received a text message from Christie saying the hypnosis was successful. Wen Yan really forgets everything between her and her, and her memory still stays in the night before taking Gu Gu to the imperial capital. Wen Yan has accepted the engagement to Christie. No accident, they will get married soon. She edited a long message to wish her blessing, but in the end she deleted it all and returned only four words. "I see." That''s enough. Knowing that he is fine now, she will be better and better. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan''s eyelids have been jumping recently, which may be related to Bai Huanhuan. She felt like she was in a trance. Gu Hanzhou looked at her three places to turn around, tired to death, heartache. "You can''t have a small brain capacity and worry so much about it. What are you doing?" "People can''t live for themselves selfishly. They have to do something for others. What I''ve done is so trivial that it''s not worth mentioning at all. " "You don''t think it''s worth mentioning, it''s very small, but in our eyes, you''ve done enough, very good." "Really? I didn''t do anything... " "A lot." He held her and stroked her little head with his big hands. "I''ll have a rest this afternoon and take you to relax." "But I have to go to Yan''s in the afternoon." "I have already said hello to Yan Chen. Your afternoon time is mine, and no one can take it away." Xu Yi warm smell speech, smile, finally choose to compromise. "But I don''t want to go out. I want to sleep at home and hold you well. I haven''t had a good sleep for a long time. I want to hold you to sleep"Do you want me to sleep in my clothes or naked?" Gu Hanzhou jokingly said. "No shame." Xu Yi warm said without good breath. The quality of her sleep these days is really poor, rarely do not go out in the afternoon, she should have a good rest. She was next to Gu Hanzhou, holding his arm. "Gu Hanzhou, I want to hear the story. Can you tell me?" "I love you." "I want to hear a story. What are you?" She raised her head and said in a sullen voice. "This is my story. I love you, I love you very much." He held her gently, his chin on her hair, greedily breathing the refreshing fragrance from her body. He patted her back gently with his big hand and said, "sleep well." "Gu Hanzhou, in fact, sometimes I think I am Cinderella, put on crystal shoes, and suddenly become a princess." "No "What is that?" "Crystal shoes don''t matter. Princes matter. Since you want to hear the story, I''ll tell you. There is a kind-hearted girl who is out of her wits. She doesn''t know she is a princess. She thinks she is Cinderella "One day, she met the prince who was cursed by magic. The prince was so ugly that he scared people. No one dared to marry him. The witch''s mantra is that if you meet a girl who is willing to accept him and never leave him, he can restore his true appearance "Later, the prince and the girl met. The girl was afraid, but she chose to stay with the prince. At the beginning, both of them were not in love, but after a long time, they both saw the most beautiful side of each other. The girl is kind and warm, and carefully protects the prince. She has her own thin body "At last the witch''s curse was over, and the prince restored his identity and appearance and began to repay the princess." "So they were happy together." "And then..." Xu yinuan is a little sleepy, squints his eyes, adjusts his comfortable posture and asks. "The prince will take the girl to register for marriage on the day of her 20th birthday and make her a real Mrs. Gu." Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing. Mrs. Gu is worthy of her name. It seems that this title is also good. It sounds very nice. "Your Mrs. Gu is going to bed." Chapter 607 "Good, sleep." He touched her head and said fondly. Xu yinuan soon entered the dream, but he was sleepless. In the past, he would never watch a person go to sleep, feeling that he was wasting time, money and life. Now, it''s completely subversive. He even felt that he was willing to look at Xu Yiwen all his life. Marriage is indeed a grave, willing to jump down and sleep in marriage. Isn''t that good? Xu woke up from hunger in the evening. Wake up to see Gu Hanzhou in the side of processing work, is looking at documents. She took a look, shrunk her head, and was at ease. The happiest thing is that you see him before you close your eyes and you see him when you open your eyes. "Awake?" Gu Hanzhou warm voice said, bending down in her forehead to drop a kiss: "sleep how, how is it?" "Well, I didn''t dream. I had a good sleep." "Get ready to get up. Let''s go out to eat. I know a new western restaurant. The couple set meal is on sale. You can eat until the boss cries." "Good!" She''s going to get out of here. She''s going to get out of here. It''s hard to imagine that Gu Hanzhou, who has thrown away thousands of gold, will also pay attention to the new restaurants in the imperial capital in order to make it warm. Xu yinuan doesn''t look like a rich lady at all. If she meets a discount in the supermarket, she will always have to buy something back. If you love a person, you should give in to what you like. If you often take her out to eat, she will love money. If you tell her that the store is on sale, she''ll definitely go there. Xu yinuan will say with a smile that this kind of phenomenon is called: there is no advantage in taking advantage of the tortoise bastard. To the restaurant, Xu Yi warm eat meat heartily. Gu Hanzhou put the cut steak in front of her, and then ordered a few. Xu yinuan can eat a quarter steak, not counting the side dishes. The energy of the stomach is amazing. As he helped her cut the steak, he said helplessly, "it seems that I''m really unattractive. You never take advantage of me in such a hurry." "No, you''re beautiful. You''re in a good mood." "You can eat it, but this store bought a couple''s set meal, and you have to kiss for 10 minutes later, or you have to pay the original price." "Cough ten minutes? Which store is so abnormal, so long? " Xu yinuan choked on the meat. Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to pass a cup of fresh orange juice and pat her on the back. She has met such activities before, but most of them are one minute. Why is this store so abnormal that it requires ten minutes? "I asked the boss to change it, or I''ll turn this into a nightclub." "Er..." Hearing this, Xu yinuan widens his eyes. Gu Hanzhou said calmly, without any embarrassment on his face: "otherwise, why do I take you so actively to eat?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu yinuan is speechless. She can''t return this word! She has been eating very slowly since she was told she was going to kiss for ten minutes. Ok What a shame. Gu Hanzhou seems to be aware of her intention, said: "you can be a little slower, anyway I am not in a hurry." "Gu Hanzhou Isn''t that good? It''s too arrogant. I''m so sorry if I''m recognized by others... " "You''re on fire again." "Poof Red and red in a daze. " Even if she ate slowly, there was always a time to finish. Gu Hanzhou went to pay the bill. Unexpectedly, the waiter said with a smile, "Hello, two of you. We have a couple package today. We can kiss for 10 minutes, and you can get free of charge." Xu Yi warm smell speech, lift eyes doubt looking at Gu Hanzhou, she even suspect that he is using strategy. Knowing that you love money and being able to eat big meals for free, you are definitely not willing to spend more. He dug a hole on purpose and waited for himself to jump down? She asked weakly, "excuse me, how much did I eat this meal?" "The two spent 3608." "Cough..." Is this steak so expensive? Did you eat more than four? Gu Hanzhou patted her back, but said: "can you light fixed point, you will not eat me poor." "Instinct Instinctive response. " Xu Yi warm helpless said. "Are you going to participate in the event, or are you paying for it?" "Pay..." Xu yinuan just spits out a word, but Gu Hanzhou interrupts. "Thirty thousand yuan is not a small expense." Gu Hanzhou points out that in the past, 30000 yuan was not worth a dime, but since he got together with Xu yinuan, he could see one yuan coins in his wallet, because she would push the supermarket shopping cart, the supermarket would exchange one yuan to buy, and she would go to catch DollsMoney is a good thing, because his little woman loves money very much. It happens that she can make money very much. They are really made for each other! "Don''t you always want to fill in a carpet in your bedroom, a small tea table, a lazy sofa, reading and drinking tea? Thirty thousand yuan, you can also buy an iron flower rack, don''t you like to raise more meat? The Muppet cat you saw the day before yesterday was 36000. " "With so much money, what can''t you do? Why waste it now? " "You Stop talking, I can''t stand it "It''s 30000 yuan. It''s a small Treasury if you save it yourself." "Gu Laosan, I''m cruel. I I''ll kiss. " "Waiter, do you hear me? Remember to take pictures of us. Thank you "Yes, Mr. Gu." Mr. Gu Shit, it''s really a group. I''ll wait for myself next time! Xu yinuan had no time to curse, so he was taken into his arms by Gu Hanzhou and oppressed by thin lips. Fortunately, the dining room environment is very good, the seats are very spacious, the line of sight on both sides has been cut off, and there is no need to worry about being seen. Ten minutes Isn''t it embarrassing to kiss all the time? Before she had time to think about this life problem, she gradually fell into Gu Hanzhou''s superb kissing skills. Sad Let her not want to resist at all, just want to get deeper and deeper. She thought ten minutes was a long time, but it turned out that when they were emotional and forgetful, they were nothing at all. When the waiter reminded her that it was time, she reacted and left with a blush on her cheek. She showed the photo to Gu Hanzhou, who was very satisfied and gave a tip. "What are you doing with this? Don''t you know how to be ashamed? " "I like, like to do anything intimate with you, and I hope to have a memorial." "Who will commemorate this?" "I''m going to print it out and put it in my wallet. The wallet is short of a picture of you. This one is just right. " "In case someone sees your wallet and sees us We''re kissing How bad. " "What''s wrong? I kiss my fiancee as it should be." Gu Hanzhou said with a chuckle. Xu yinuan wants to cry without tears. Don''t be cheated easily in the future. Chapter 608 Time goes by day by day. Shen Qing''s stomach has been more than four months old, and the bulge of the lower abdomen is obvious. Guati''s stomach is getting warmer and warmer. The cold of spring passed slowly, and the weather was getting better and better. Shen Qing often went out for an outing. At first, Yan Chen sent someone to protect him, but gradually, people got better and better. Later, Xu yinuan learned that uncle shadow had been protecting in the dark, so she was not worried. The stomach is getting bigger and bigger, but Shen Qing is not happy at all. Instead, he is very worried. Xu yinuan knows that she is worried about Yanxi''s return. In the imperial capital, she thought that Yan Xi would not be so presumptuous? In recent days, Shen Qing has received an invitation from the TV station to do an interview with a pregnant mother. Because it was an old friend''s invitation, she was embarrassed to refuse, and she owed the other party gratitude. After discussing with Yanchen, Yanchen decides to accompany her. Yan Chen is afraid that she can''t take care of herself. She takes Xu yinuan with her and asks her to carry a bag or something. To the TV station, Xu Yi warm to go to the toilet, they just got off the nanny car. Yan Chen holds her hand and reminds her to be careful when she gets out of the car. Shen Qingxing said casually: "in the last month, every time I go out, you let Xu yiwarm follow me. Why?" "Oh? Is it? Didn''t the girl follow you on her own initiative Yan Chen is careless. "You and I have been married for more than 20 years. Do you think you can hide it from me?" Shen Qing raised her eyebrows and sulked. Hearing the speech, Yan Chen restrained his joking expression and said, "behind Yan Xi is Kettering It''s hard to resist just by the strength of the speaker. " "So you deliberately let Xu yinuan follow me. As long as Yanxi starts, you can involve Gu Hanzhou, right?" Hearing this, Yan Chen lowered his eyes to cover the deep color inside. "Yes," he said in silence "Yanchen, I don''t want this child anymore. Let''s get rid of it If the child is involved in other people''s safety, I''d rather not. He will bring sin when he is born! " "Shen Qing, you can''t kill the child. Your body doesn''t allow it. The doctor said that if you miscarry, you must be in the first three months, but the three months have passed. If you miscarry again, it will do great harm to your health. I will not allow it. " "If you say at the beginning that you don''t want this child, I will never force it. In my opinion, no child can, but I can''t put you in danger. Since you want this child, I will try to protect you "Does your so-called protection mean that Xu yinuan is in danger? Yan Chen, you have been calculating all your life, but you have never calculated on me, but I can''t watch you calculating others! Go to the hospital Shen Qing turns to return to the nanny car, but is said to be dead in the morning. "I can''t go back!" "Then I will force you to turn back!" At the time when the two people could not stand still, Xu Yi warmed up. Seeing that they were still pulling at the door, he could not help but have some doubts. "Why don''t you go in? I just met the people in the TV station and they are all urging me." "Yinuan, no more recording. Let''s go back. I''m not feeling well today. I''m pushing." "Uncomfortable? Do you want to go to the hospital "No going to the hospital!" Xu Yi warm but kind to remind a word, did not expect to be Yanchen roar. She was scared, staring at Yan Chen. Yanchen also realized that he was out of control and took a deep breath to suppress his inner panic. "Shen Qing, this is not the time for you to be self willed. I know that I am wrong, and I will change it immediately. I''ll protect you and never mind anyone again. " "Can I trust you? Don''t think I don''t know, how many years have you calculated! I know why you become this way, because of me, every time you calculate is because of me! Do you think I don''t know who you really are? What is your status in the black market? Do you really think I don''t know anything? " "That shadow has been protecting me secretly. What''s the relationship between him and you? Do you want me to make it clear?" Shen Qing''s eyes were red and his voice trembled. Yan Chen''s heart beat violently. He thought that he was hiding very deep. He disguised himself well in front of her, and didn''t leak a cent. However, he neglected that they were husband and wife. They had been together for more than 20 years, and they were the most intimate pillow people. It''s impossible to be flawless. It turned out that she knew everything, but she was playing a play with herself. "You When did you know that? " Yan Chen''s voice trembled slightly, some fragmented. "I don''t know when. I know all the thoughts you spent on me. That''s enough. It''s really enough. I can''t afford it. Yanchen, stop! Don''t count on anyone any more. ""Good Stop it. I''ll take you out of here and live in a place that no one else can find. Let''s have this baby. Your body can''t bear abortion. I beg you, OK He held Shen Qing tightly, a man, choked his throat, and his eyes were red. Yan Chen has nothing to lose in his life. Life, family background, power But the only thing that can''t give up is Shen Qing. From the first look at her, he has been occupied, doomed. All he is fighting for now is just to lay the groundwork for her love. Shen Qing felt the man''s trembling, a heart also broke into countless pieces. How much pain does it take to make a bleeding man cry? She finally softened her heart and said, "OK I promise you, the child can stay, but you must promise me not to hurt anyone any more and use others as bait. " "Good I promise you everything as long as Don''t hurt yourself. " Yanchen finally chose to compromise. And Xu yinuan stupidly stood aside, unable to understand what they were saying. What calculation, what miscarriage, good two people how to quarrel? "Well Then Are you going to record Xu yinuan said cautiously that it was a sin to disturb them suddenly. They are hugging each other, hoping that she can still have such love with Gu Hanzhou when she is 40 years old. But when I was 40 years old, Gu Hanzhou Has he become an old man of fifty? Even if he grows older, he is a handsome old man, isn''t he? "No more..." Shen Qing''s words have not finished, did not expect the TV station''s people to come, the director is her friend, also supports her a lot. "Ah Qing, you are finally here. Everyone is ready to be in position. I''m waiting for you." "I I''m not comfortable today. I''m afraid I can''t record it. " "Well Everyone is waiting... " The head of the station was also embarrassed. Chapter 609 Every interview needs a lot of manpower and material resources. It''s not as simple as talking about it. Shen Qing is also sorry. She should have questioned Yan Chen earlier. I can''t take the last bite, but I can''t take the last bite, OK "Well Can I lengthen it then? " "Yes, I hope it''s over once." She said reluctantly. Then went to the dressing room to make up, and then came to the studio. All departments are ready to be in place. Shen Qing''s assistant doesn''t come, and the family''s child is ill. It happens that Xu yinuan often accompanies Shen Qing during this period of time. She doesn''t give much notice, so it''s like giving herself a long holiday. Xu yinuan is busy, mending her make-up and looking at Taiben or something. These words can''t help. At this time, Yan Chen received a shadow call. "Lao Jiu, Yan Xi''s people are out. What should we do now?" When Yan Chen heard this, his heart trembled fiercely and looked at the beautiful Shen Qing under the magnesium lamp. Success or failure is at one stroke. Do you want to take advantage of Gu Hanzhou''s power to eradicate this serious problem thoroughly. He alone, with Shen Qing as a soft spot, can not compete with the hidden Yan Xi. And if yannuo knew that he had killed his own father, he was afraid that yannuo could not bear the news. Therefore, it was the best result for him to watch the tiger fight across the mountain. But now "I''ll do it myself. You come and take charge of sending back Xu yinuan." "What? This is not the plan. My task should not be to protect Xu Yi and Shen Qing? Are you going to do it yourself? " "Yes, I''m too lazy to wrestle with him. After so many years of wrestling, I should have a result." Speech morning voice quiet cool ring: "first with Xu Yi warm evacuation." Yanchen hang up the phone, send a message in the past, and then borrow the rest time, let Xu yinuan go to the dressing room to get things. The shadow is waiting there. He walked towards Shen Qing. Shen Qing immediately realized that something was wrong with him. He could not help but frown deeply and said, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? " "Yan Xi is here." "What? That means warm... " "Don''t worry. I''ve already let the shadow protect her. She won''t be in danger. I promised you. I won''t go back. This time, I won''t be soft hearted any more. Before that, I have always considered Yan Nuo, for fear that he will hate me if he knows the truth one day. But now I don''t want to be so upset anymore. I''m going to get rid of it. " "This time Either he or I will die. " When Shen Qing heard this, her heart pounded. Immediately, she was relieved and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, there''s me." "No, no matter whether I am dead or alive, you must live. You also have to see Yan Nuo get married." "Do you have the heart to watch me raise my children alone without your care?" Shen Qing gently stroked his face, full of pity in his eyes. "I love you. I don''t know when I started. There is no hope in my heart. It''s all you. Remember our wedding vow? You told me to take care of me all my life. Missing a minute or a second is not a lifetime, understand "Well, you and I share weal and woe together." When Yanchen heard this, he could no longer refuse to let her live alone without his own care. How could he rest assured. We don''t want to live together, but we want to die together. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Xu yinuan has just arrived at the dressing room, but the door slammed and locked. Her heart trembled and she quickly knocked on the door, but no one responded. At this moment, a man suddenly came in from the window and scared her to death. "What''s your name? I''m your uncle!" The shadow said helplessly. Looking at his face, Xu yinuan is shocked. He looks like a little fresh meat. Looking at his smooth skin and three-dimensional facial features, he looks like nothing more than 256. This is the shadow uncle in his 40s? "You Are you kidding "Your mother''s name is Bai ruolinian!" "Er..." Why does that sound like a curse? But it also confirmed that he was an acquaintance. "How can you come in from here? It''s the 28th floor. You don''t want to die." "Now the situation is urgent, you first inform Gu Hanzhou, I will send you out immediately, and I will come to protect Shen Qing later." His voice was rapid and his face was dignified. Xu yinuan also realized that things were not good. A man immediately appeared in her mind and said, "yes It''s Yan Xi, isn''t it? " "You know, it''s very dangerous here. The madman brought some international terrorists. It seems that he wants to make an end with Yanchen. You get out of here. I can''t take care of your safety if there''s a fight. " He buckled up Xu Yi''s warm body, quickly put on the rope for her, and then took her to jump out of the window.Twenty eighth floor! She felt like she was jumping off a building. She was so scared that she wanted to scream, but the shadow covered her mouth. "Don''t yell. I''ve blocked the surveillance. Do you want to call everyone over to see your flying man?" When Xu Yi warms his speech, the dead are exposed. When she landed safely, her steps were very flighty. Finally, she fell heavily on the ground and gasped. "Can you drive? Get in the car and get out of here "I I will. " She quickly ran into the nanny car, knowing that she was a weak chicken and couldn''t help anything. She quickly called Gu Hanzhou and asked her to help. Yanchen and his wife are also very important to themselves, she can''t sit back and ignore. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and said that he would come immediately. She was about to drive away, but unexpectedly saw Yan Nuo''s car. Her heart beat fiercely, if Yan Nuo went in, wouldn''t she know who her own father was? She cluttered and did not dare to leave, but quickly got off the bus. Yan Nuo got off the car and saw the face of Xu Yi warm can not help but mercilessly frown. "Warm in mind?" "Where are you going?" "I don''t know. The TV station called me and asked me to come over and said dad wanted me." "Godfather didn''t look for you, let you I''ll let you go back with me to get things. " She said in a hurry, voice some stuttering, after all, temporary lies, also need level. Yannuo heard this and frowned fiercely. "Warm, what''s the matter? You never lie." Yeah? Is she such a bad liar? You hesitate for a moment! "Anyway I Oh, it hurts... " Xu yinuan couldn''t find a better way. He squatted on the ground and covered his stomach with his eyebrows tight. Yan Nuo saw her so, immediately squatted down and said, "what''s the matter with you? There''s a hospital nearby. I''ll take you there "Yes, yes, I have a stomachache. I may eat something bad." Yannuo thought that the hospital was nearby and would come back soon after going. Two people on the car, to the hospital, Xu Yi warm dead hold his hand does not release. Just then there was a thump in the distance. Shooting! It''s from the TV station. Their bodies trembled together and realized that something had happened. Chapter 610 Yannuo has no time to think. At the thought that Yan Chen and Shen Qing are all in it, his heart is tight. Xu yinuan had no time to stop him, so he threw him aside. "Promise!" She cried in a hurry, but he couldn''t hear her. Her strength is too small, the only thing she can do is to call a doctor. Although it''s not a big hospital, it''s OK to do some emergency treatment. Xu yinuan followed the medical staff and did not dare to get close to him. He planned to wait for Gu Hanzhou to come again. But I didn''t want to see another person in the crowd and suddenly clasped her hand. "You are..." Strange faces. "I am the shadow. Why are you still here? Follow me." "Uncle?" It''s not the first time to see him in disguise. This is a middle-aged man in his thirties. The situation was urgent, and she left with him before she had time to think about it. When she was about to ask him where he was going, she didn''t want a sharp pain in her neck and she injected the anesthetic. Soon the effect of the medicine, she was unable to move, but her brain was clear. "You You are a man of hope She widened her eyes, her pupils constricted violently, and said in dismay. The other party did not answer, but took her away. She entered through the back door and returned to the building. The emperor sent out armed police, and even some special forces, to suppress the terrorist business, afraid to create panic. There was a lot of chaos in the TV station and everyone was running around. Yan Xi didn''t hurt the innocent. He didn''t want to make a big deal. He just came to settle accounts with Yan Chen. At the moment, in the studio, the sword is at war. Yan Xi''s people have surrounded Yanchen and his wife, surrounded by water. Even if Yan Chen has made a good deployment, it is estimated that both sides will be hurt, and no one will be better off. Yan Chen tightly protects Shen Qing behind her, and the black muzzle of the gun is aimed at Yan Xi''s head. He promised that if Yan Xi dared to order the shooting, he would let him die with him. Two brothers, life and death threat. "Yanxi, you are here at last." "I wanted to be a little bit later, but it''s a wonderful place for you to come here. I''ve already connected the whole country live, and I want to let everyone see you''re such a heartless thing. You''re trying to fix up your family, even my woman "Yanxi, are you crazy? You are to blame yourself! Have you ever thought about Thinking about children? " Shen Qing was shaking with anger. It''s OK for them to lose their reputation, but Yan Nuo Yannuo has a lot of life. Once it''s public, what about yannuo? "Child? Do you know we have kids? Over the years, you let him recognize the thief as his father. At first you didn''t know. But now you know clearly that you still let yannuo call his father. What''s your intention? " "You..." When Shen Qing saw that he said this in front of the people of the whole country, he was too angry to speak. She suddenly felt cramps in her lower abdomen and was sweating profusely. "Wife." Yan Chen''s face changed suddenly. He helped her sit down on the ground Blood came out. "Yanchen..." She held on to his hand with such force. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be by your side. Doctor, I''ll call you doctor, shadow I want a doctor! " "Don''t waste your energy. Even if you call the doctor, I won''t let him in. The whole building is sealed off." Yan Xi Jie said with a strange smile. "Yanxi, she is also the one you love. How can you treat her like this?" "No, no, no, I''ve never loved her. I''ve been playing with her feelings all the time. She''s just a little star. She even wants to marry into a big family. She deserves it. " When Shen Qing heard the speech, she felt cold all over. This is the dying man she loved. Even when she heard of his death, she almost committed suicide? After many years, he finally recognized his face, so ugly. Her body couldn''t stop twitching, and Yanchen felt it, and tightly put her into his arms. "I''ll take you out, I''ll take you to the doctor!" After that, he picked her up and walked towards the exit. The moment she picked her up, the gun that threatened Yan Xi''s life was put down. He took a step and Yanxi''s hands were aligned with his head. "My good brother, you are really as long as the beauty doesn''t want to be beautiful! If I had known that a woman could easily send you away, I would have sent her to your bed, and you would have given up the inheritance of the Yan family? " Then there was a shot. This time, straight hit in his shoulder, through the flesh and blood, blood instantly gurgle out.Warm blood, sprayed on Shen Qing''s face. "Yanchen..." Shen Qing''s heart instantly disordered, what is the pain in the abdomen? She released a hand and pressed it on his shoulder. "Don''t go any more, that madman won''t let you go!" "I will save you!" Yan Chen said word by word, the words sonorous and powerful, landing sound. "Even if I can''t, I will live and die with you. All my life Missing a minute or a second is not a lifetime! " He didn''t seem to feel the pain. He only knew that Shen Qing was bleeding and needed a doctor urgently! Yan Xi saw that he was so persistent that he fired another shot, which ran through his leg fiercely. He felt the pain so much that he couldn''t bear it. He went to his knees with a thump. This is clearly an insult, unfolded in front of the people of the whole country. Yan Chen''s body almost can''t support, but still uses the whole body''s anger, tightly hugs Shen Qing, did not throw her to ache a bit. He held it like he was holding his whole world. He put his big hand over her eyes and didn''t want her to see his blood. "Not afraid of We will be able to go to the hospital soon... " "Yanchen..." Shen Qing is in tears. How can she be virtuous in her life? At this time, a voice of indifference came from behind Yan Xi. "Stop, or your head will explode." "You are Shadow? " Yan Xi frowned fiercely. Shadow had been monitoring his whereabouts in manleton these years, and the two had fought with each other several times in secret, so he instantly understood who was behind him. Shadow spent some time, disguised as a man in black, and then quietly came to Yan Xi''s back. Now both Yanchen and Shen Qing are surrounded, and their people dare not act rashly. If you want to catch a thief and catch the king first, Yan Xi is not controlled by others. Even if they shoot first, it will not help. "Let them go, or you will die without a burial place!" "This woman can go out, but Yanchen has to stay. Otherwise, it''s useless for you to kill me. Ask Yanchen if you will agree "Well, as long as Shen Qing is allowed to go out, I don''t care here." Yan Chen said urgently. "Shadow, protect Shen Qing, this is my only command." Chapter 611 "You Sooner or later, you will die on a woman. Yan Xi clearly knows that you attach importance to Shen Qing, so you can be confident. " "Ha ha, I do, but what? Can Yanchen ignore Shen Qing''s comfort?" Yan Xi said triumphantly. Yan Chen bit his teeth and looked at the shadow coldly: "take Shen Qing away!" The shadow hears the speech, gnash teeth, helplessly had to let the person hold out Shen Qing. Shen Qing clenched his hand and couldn''t let it go. Her tears were hazy. "You must come back alive, you must! I My child and I are waiting for you "Good." Yan Chen choked out the word. The shadow takes Shen Qing to leave. Before turning around, she looks deeply at Yan Yan Chen. These years, no change at all, or for the sake of this woman, willing to give up everything, even their own life. Yan Chen saw her leave, a heart is also put back in the stomach. He reluctantly stood up and said, "Yan Xi, the account between you and my brothers should be OK." "Do you think there is still a chance to turn the tables now?" Yan Xi sneered: "your hands are in the dark, dare to come out? Those people are disgraceful. They are all on the black market. Once exposed, the consequences are unimaginable. Who can you mobilize except the shadow? " "Yanchen, my good brother, don''t be too affectionate. This is my last advice to you." After that, he raised his pistol and wanted him to die in front of the national audience. But he didn''t know Just at this critical moment, all the TV lights went out. "What''s going on?" Yan Xi frowns fiercely. At the same time, they all smelled a pungent smell. It''s Saltpeter. Is it a bomb? "Retreat!" Yan Xi frowns fiercely, roars out the sound, all hands back together. At this time, there was a gunshot on the ground. When the light was turned on again, there were countless casualties on the ground. Yan Xi was shot and fell into a pool of blood. Several people who are still alive come forward and protect Yan Xi. He was not seriously injured. A bullet went through his abdomen and his clothes were stained with blood. He squinted at the people slowly falling in the air. The studio is more than four meters high. It''s all made of black metal frame. It''s easy to light up. Gu Hanzhou received a call from Xu yinuan, and then came in from the emergency channel of the TV station. They avoided Yan Xi''s men all the way through the ceiling above. Finally, a surprise came. When shooting, Gu Hanzhou had already pulled Yan Chen to the ceiling. If you turn on the light again, more than half of the people are killed or injured. "Gu Hanzhou, are you crazy? It''s still on the air. Do you let the whole country know that you killed people? " "The TV station''s signal has been blocked and interrupted. No one knows except your opening remarks." Gu Hanzhou said lightly. "Why did you come?" Yan Chen fiercely frowns, isn''t he letting the shadow send Xu Yi warm away? "I wanted to stay out of the way. Maybe yinuan called me and cried quickly. I knew I couldn''t stand by, or she would blame herself for her whole life and be unable to help you." "Thank you very much." "What about Xu yinuan? I didn''t see her when I came. " "I''ve let the shadow send her away." "That''s good." Gu Hanzhou breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m not interested in this account." He stepped back and gave Yanchen the pistol. Yan Chen clenched the handle and looked at Yan Xi coldly. Did he finally wait for this day? Yan Xi''s face didn''t show any fear, but a vicious sneer came up from the corner of his mouth. He clapped his hands and brought out two people in the dark, which turned out to be Xu Yi''s warm Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo''s eyes are about to crack, and his eyes are red at Yan Xi. He struggled and tried to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound with something in his mouth. Yan Xi opened his mouth and he roared. The first sentence was not for help, but for a deep growl: "are you my biological father?" "Remember me? I said, I will help you, but it''s a pity that Gu Hanzhou has been destroyed again and again. It doesn''t matter. I''ll kill them now and keep you together forever, OK Yan Xi''s fingers tremble and caress Yan Nuo''s face. This is his only child. It can be regarded as the only value of Shen Qing, a cheap woman. She also gives him the lineage to continue his incense. "I''ve arranged for people to go to the hospital to do something. I won''t let Shen Qing, that bitch, get pregnant. No one will compete with you for property. Don''t think about it. The Yan family is our father and son"What did you do to Shen Qing?" Hearing this, Yan Chen''s heart sank and roared. "When you go to hell, she will tell you in person!" Yan Xi Jie said with a strange smile. The laughter Yannuo is very familiar. It was the person who had been calling him before. "You Don''t hurt my mother "She doesn''t deserve to be your mother and let you be your father. She knows that you love Xu yinuan, but she still won''t help you. She even wants to have another child to compete with you "She''s damned. She should go to hell for eighteen times!" Yan Xi became ferocious, and his ugly face became more frightening. His voice was surreal, and it was eerie in this huge studio. "No, don''t hurt her! You can''t let go of me, father. I can''t "Stubborn and restless! Only I will wholeheartedly help you, I am unselfish to you, because you are my son. Do you expect him to treat you well? He''s always been in charge of you and won''t let you take charge of the board of directors of Yan family. He has no intention. He says that he regards you as his own son, but in fact, he doesn''t have any intention! " Yan Xi was a little agitated, and he was hoarse. Yan Nuo struggled desperately, he only knew that Shen Qing was in danger. Yan Chen wants to leave, but Yan Xi opens his mouth and hits the floor at his feet. The floor was riddled with holes. "If you can''t save her, I won''t kill you. I''ll separate you from Yin and Yang. This is the most pleasant punishment for you. This is better than It''s fun to kill you. " Yan Xi thought of this torture good idea and couldn''t help laughing happily. Big video studio, all his strange laughter. "Yanxi, I can understand the cross between you and Yanchen. But if you want my woman to be your daughter-in-law, I''m afraid it''s impossible in my life. My woman, it''s not up to you to decide! " Gu Hanzhou squinted and said that he was in danger. Feng Mou deeply looks at Xu Yi warm, the heart leisurely raises, but on the surface actually Gu Jing Wu Bo. Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou in a hurry. Her mouth is blocked and she has no strength. There are two big men standing behind her. She really doesn''t want to come in. She''s just going to call a doctor. "Is it? Do you really think I dare not kill you? " He said fiercely to his head. Xu yinuan is in a hurry. He shakes his head and sobs and wants to shout out his voice. Don''t No! Chapter 612 "Do you have any strength?" Gu Hanzhou asked lightly. Yan hopes to smell the speech, suddenly aware of something wrong, his body seems to be more and more soft, not to mention the strength. He cried out in his heart that he was going to press the trigger, but his fingers didn''t listen, and the pistols fell to the ground. The rest of the people also responded, and finally fell to the ground. It turns out that What we just dropped was not a bomb, but chemical drugs, similar to powerful anesthetics, entered from the respiratory tract and paralyzed the nervous system. Gu Hanzhou has been given preventive injections in advance, so he can move freely. Yan morning also aware of the body soft down, fortunately Gu Hanzhou help, handed over to the hand, way: "send him to the hospital." "Yanxi, I warned Lucia that if I saw you again, you would not come to a good end. But I''m not going to kill you because there''s someone better suited than me Gu Hanzhou came to him in front of him and said in a cold voice, "I don''t like the attention of someone hitting my woman. You should die." Said, a foot severely stepped on his face, let him be embarrassed like a dog lying on the ground. And then, he rolled it. Yan Xi howled with pain, and his voice tore his heart and lungs. Hearing the harsh voice, Xu yinuan was frightened to shiver. This kind of Gu Laosan Good, terrible. She was stunned and forgot to get up. Then Gu Hanzhou came over with a gentle face, completely different from him just now. He helped her remove the foreign body from her mouth and the rope, and said, "don''t be afraid. If you leave me, I will be a hundred times more crazy than I am now." "I..." She gritted her teeth: "no, you are still my favorite Gu Laosan." When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he was relieved and held her hand tightly. He said, "let''s go to the hospital together. If you have any plans for my woman, you''re going to live there." Yannuo has no time to refute, but he is confused when he thinks of Shen Qing. A group of people came to the hospital, Shen Qing is still in the operating room. Shadow has been waiting outside the door, see Yan Chen stumbling over, ecstatic. "It''s good you''re OK. I''m worried about you." What about Shen Qing "The doctor said there were signs of miscarriage, and they were sent to the operating room, trying to protect the adults and children." "How long have you been in there?" "It''s a quarter of an hour." When Yanchen heard this, his heart jumped to his throat. He rushed to the operating room, slapping. "What''s the matter?" The shadow is not clear, so. "Yan Xi has done something wrong. Shen Qing is in danger!" Yan Chen said in a hurry. When the shadow heard this, he immediately opened the door. As soon as the door opened, the nose was full of bloody smell. Shen Qing is lying on the hospital bed, his lower body is covered with blood, and the sheets have been wet. The doctor has taken the baby out. It''s a baby boy. The wound bleeds, but the doctor has no sign of suture. Instead, he cuts the umbilical cord cruelly and throws the child into the garbage can. Shen Qing''s consciousness is blurred and his pupil is enlarged. She didn''t take any anesthetics. Her mouth was directly blocked by bandages. She broke her silver teeth and the bandage was wet with blood. Pain Broken abdomen takes a son, how can not ache. She knew she was dying. Now she just wants to see Yan Chen, hoping to see her beloved before she dies. In this life, she lost so much money that she didn''t know how to make up for it. Yan Chen saw this scene and rushed over madly, regardless of the anesthesia in his body. Human potential is infinite, he even ran into the doctor, lying in a mess beside the operating table. The shadow quickly seized the rest. "Shen Qing, wife..." Yan Chen''s voice trembled and held her hand tightly. "Doctor! Cry out, help her, help her Yan Chen this iron bone clank man, this life bleed too many times, but for this woman tears, again and again. Shen Qing heard his voice and felt like he was dreaming. She turned her head hard and saw Yan Chen. She wanted to speak, but she still had bandages on her mouth. Yanchen quickly opened, found her mouth full of blood. The child was taken out, it was so painful, she bit the lip, bit the tongue, the pain of the whole body shaking. Blood spilled over the lip. He saw, heart like a knife, big hand constantly wipe. "Say Yan Chen... " She called his name hard, is so nostalgic. It turns out that People are so greedy. I prayed with God before I died, hoping to see the last side of Yanchen.But now see, and want to get more, hope to accompany him more. If she knew it was a farewell day, she should not have quarreled with him before. She would hold him tight and kiss him warmly. But it''s too late She has no time. "I''m here. I''m here." He said in a hurry, holding her hand tightly against her cheek. At this time, he shook his head, and at the end of the series of tests, the doctor came. "I''m sorry, the patient is bleeding too much. He has already..." It goes without saying. "What do you say? She''s still saved. You didn''t do anything for her. Why do you say that. You save her, save her The voice of Yan Chen''s roar rang through the whole hospital. His pain, everyone can feel, is so tearing heart and lung, painful to the bone marrow. The doctor was shaken violently by him, and his bones were about to fall apart. "In the morning Don''t waste any more time, my I don''t have much time. " Yan morning heard this, the heart trembled, immediately squatted down body, close to her. "You don''t talk nonsense, don''t you? We have been together for a lifetime. It doesn''t matter if we lose a minute or a second! " "I''m sorry, it''s all me I lied to you. I''m not as strong as you. I''m used to being taken care of and spoiled by you. I can''t live alone without you. But you are different If you leave me, you can You can live well... " "No, I can''t live without you. How do you want me to live?" Yan Chen roared with pain. "I''m sorry We still have yannuo. You have to help me take care of him. If we, we all leave, what will he do? " "Shen Qing, you can''t be so cruel to me. You can''t leave me alone in this world. He is our son. He hasn''t got a wife and has children. How can you go first? When I ask you, I beg you... " "I''m sorry, but I''m going to turn it down this time." Shen Qing tried to pull up the corners of his mouth. He had less air in and more out. Her face was as white as paper, and the cold sweat on her forehead gathered with every word she said. She has reached the time when the oil lamp is exhausted. When the forceps enter her body, she almost faints with pain. But in the dark, there is a voice calling her, let her support, can not easily fall down. She firmly believed that Yanchen would come. She finally waited for this moment, and could not greedily ask for more. Chapter 613 She touched his cheek with trembling fingers: "Yanchen, I want you to promise me to live well. I want you to watch Yan Nuo get married and have children for me. He knows something The truth is, I''m afraid he can''t stand the blow. " "I I''m sorry I didn''t give you a baby. You should have told me earlier that I would be better than Will love you more than now. Sorry, I really I really want to have a child with you. Next life, next life... " Her voice grew smaller and weaker, and she was dying. Yan Chen shakes her head and grabs her hand. She can''t cry. "I don''t want the next life, I just want to be with you in this life. Wife, don''t leave me, please, how can I live without you. Shen Qing, look at me, open your eyes and look at me... " "I''m so tired I want to sleep Yan Nuo... " She couldn''t say a complete word, and finally her fingers slipped. The moment the finger fell, Yan Chen''s heart thumped, like a thunder. Pain He held her hand tightly to keep her fingers from falling. The temperature in her palm is disappearing. He was in tears and could not say a word. He just desperately put her hand against his cheek. The other hand, stroking her pale face. "Woo..." He choked, like the sad cry of a lion. Yan Nuo has come to see this scene at the door and kneels on the ground with a thump. He held his head and cried soundlessly. Xu Yi''s warm heart is heavy, and his heart is like a huge stone. It turns out that Pain to a certain extreme, is unable to shout out. But tears Can not control the fall, like a broken line of pearls, one after another. Gu Hanzhou is the most calm and rational, he holds Xu yinuan, let her bury in his arms, big hand stroking the head. The whole operating room was filled with despair. Shen Qing''s body gradually cold, the medical staff came in to read the death report. Unexpectedly, Yan Chen rushed over like a madman and tore up the death report. "She''s alive, she''s fine, you quacks! If you can''t cure her, I''ll find the most authoritative doctor to treat her "Wife, they are all rubbish. They are useless. I will cure you. We go home for treatment, you see, you are always so careless, always dirty clothes. But it doesn''t matter. If you have a husband, I''ll clean it for you Yan Chen carefully picked up Shen Qing on the operating bed and staggered. After all, the effect is not completely over. He nearly fell to the ground, but to protect Shen Qing, she did not want to encounter a bit. Every step he took was a stumbling, looking at his rickety back, the breath of sadness rose in everyone''s heart. Yan Chen returned home, shut himself in the bedroom, and wiped the blood on Shen Qing''s body. And put her in brand new clothes. Knowing that she likes to wear skirts, she specially changed into an elegant royal blue dress, which looks noble and elegant. He saw that her hair was disordered. He combed her hair and muttered to himself as he combed her hair. "Wife, do you remember the first time we met? I followed Yan Xi to the party and saw you. You came to Yan Xi. At that moment, I felt all the lights shining on you. You wave your arms, say hello, and smile all over your face. At that time, I thought you were saying hello to me. I blushed and excited. But I don''t want you to be held in your arms by Yan Xi. I''m very sad at that moment. " "Love at first sight I never believe in love at first sight, but I do fall in love with you "After that, every time I see you, I am jubilant. To marry you is the greatest blessing of my life. Even if the child you are pregnant with is not mine, what''s the matter? He will still call me father and your mother. We are three in a family "Shen Qing, don''t be afraid. The doctor will come soon. It won''t be a big problem. It''ll get better soon. " Can be said to wait for a long time in the morning, but also did not see the doctor. He impatiently opened the door and went out. He saw the shadow of the door and asked, "where is the doctor? What about the doctor I asked you to call, and bring me the most authoritative doctors in the world, whether in brain or orthopedics... " The shadow saw his crazy appearance, and his voice was hoarse and deep: "Shen Qing She can''t be saved. She''s dead... " "You''re talking nonsense!" Yan Chen was so excited that he waved his fist heavily and staggered back several steps: "I know you don''t like Shen Qing all the time. You think she has hurt me, but you can''t curse her like that. She still lives well, she has breath, has the heartbeat, the body is still warm. How could she die? If you talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude "In a few days, the weather will turn warm, and the corpses will stink, there will be corpses, and they will be stiff...""Shut up Yan Chen is another punch, the shadow does not know to dodge, so face up. One step back, another big step forward. "You may deceive yourself, but don''t delay the burial! Do you want Shen Qing to die with his eyes closed? " "That''s enough, don''t say it again!" Yan Chen couldn''t stand it any more and broke out completely. He knelt on the ground in confusion, holding his head tightly, and tears welled up. "I don''t want anything. I want her alive. You don''t know how important she is to me. Why, my people are not dead "Because this is the only way to defeat you. Everyone knows that if you leave Shen Qing, you are a waste, a self abandoning waste. If you don''t recover, you''ll fall into the trap of Yan Xi. He just wants to see you in pain. The more sad you are, the happier he will be! " "Yan Xi Yan Xi... " Yan Chen seems to have finally returned to God, thinking of the culprit. Where is he? He sprang to his feet and seized the shadow by the collar. "I''m in the basement." "I''ll kill him!" Yanchen went directly to the basement, and Yanxi was locked up in a room alone. When he saw Yan Chen coming, he was not afraid, but laughed. Because the sad look on Yan Chen''s face has told himself that Shen Qing is dead. Then his purpose has been achieved. "Ha ha, look who this is, isn''t it my dearest brother? Look at the appearance of no one and no ghost now. It seems that my wife is dead. It''s very sad! " "Yan Xi, you are very proud, aren''t you?" Yan morning mercilessly squints, looking at the face of the person. "Yes, of course I''m proud..." Before he had finished his words, a sharp pain came from his body. "Ah --" Yanxi howled in pain, like killing a pig. Chapter 614 Yan Chen held a sharp Swiss Army knife in his hand, and the blade was covered with blood. Just at that moment, he quickly cut off Yan Xi''s left ear. The moment the ear flies away from the body, blood splashes everywhere. Yan Xi struggled in pain, but finally fell to the ground. He wanted to cover it with his hands to relieve the pain, but his hands and feet were tied and couldn''t move at all. His whole body was twisted in pain, like a worm. Yan Chen looked at his pain and death, no pleasure at all. His little pain is not enough, not enough pain before Shen Qing died. This time it''s the right ear. Yan Xi can''t bear the pain, but Yan Chen has already prepared chilli water and drenched him. He was awakened by the shower, the chilli water went into his throat and coughed violently. Pain The eyes ache cannot open, the ear ache cannot hear the sound clearly. He squirmed on the ground, desperate to escape. "I''m going to cut your tongue so that you can''t bite your tongue and kill yourself. I''ll feed you flowing food every day to keep you alive. I will cut off your flesh little by little, cut into thousands of pieces, and put to death. I will not let you die. I will never let you die as soon as I live. " "I won''t sprinkle salt on your wound, I''ll sprinkle sugar and give you a bunch of ants. Ants will gnaw at your flesh and blood, revealing your bones. Yan Xi Listen, does it hurt The more painful is still in the back. " "You You can''t do this to me. What about yannuo? Yannuo won''t let you do this! " "I will. I agree with dad. You killed your mother. You should go to 18 levels of hell and never be reincarnated. " At this time, the voice of Yan Nuo came from Yan Xi''er. His eyes are red and swollen, because of the hot pepper water, the pain of continuous tears, tears are hot. "Yan Nuo I''m your father. I''ve never hurt you. I''ve been thinking about you... " "My father''s name is Yanchen. It has nothing to do with you. You are the murderer of my mother. I will not let you go!" "You You''re not a filial son. " "You never understand the pain of breaking up a family and harming the separation of mother and son, husband and wife. You should not have lived in the world in the first place Yan Nuo said word by word, his hatred is no less than Yan Chen''s. He just learned of his life experience, has not eased from the blow, but do not want Shen Qing to die. The departure of his mother is a thunderbolt, which makes his world turn upside down. He hates It''s stupid to hate myself for listening to him at the beginning. All blame him for being useless and unable to protect his mother, otherwise Mother will not be what she is now. Father and son left the basement, leaving Yanxi sobbing. His tongue and teeth were gone, and his organs were thrown into the trash can. Yan Chen wants him to live but not to die. Life is not like death. The news of Shen Qing''s death can''t be hidden at all. After the TV station''s incident, the signal in the back was blocked, but everyone in front of him still saw it very clearly. The news of Yan Chen''s murdering his brother and robbing his wife caused a lot of uproar. Yan''s stock market suddenly fell into the deficit. In addition, Shen Qing''s death and Yan Nuo''s life experience were exposed, which also set off a frenzy of public opinion in the imperial capital. The Yan family is now a mess, and we are afraid to avoid it. At this critical juncture, Gu Hanzhou stepped forward, took the initiative to cooperate with Yanjia, invested in projects, and gradually recovered Yan''s crisis. Yan Chen father and son where there are mind tube group, Gu Hanzhou is now fully responsible, and even inside and outside the accounts are thoroughly checked. Xu yinuan runs at both ends of Yan''s group and Yan''s family, and she is in charge of all the food. They didn''t eat well at all. Gu Hanzhou looked at the documents and talked about the contract every day. He was so tired that he forgot to eat and sleep. Xu yinuan makes a brain tonic stew. As far as the father and son are concerned, they are too sad, and they are thin for a few days. As for Nuo, his eyes are full of blood and his beard is ragged, which is even more embarrassing. The two of them hardly eat, but she insisted that they eat more or less. Most of them have mobile food. Even the water they drink, she tries to supplement them with the most basic nutrition. On the third day of Shen Qing''s death, the Yan family held a funeral ceremony. Yan Chen took the black and white photos and sent them to the cemetery. On that day, it was drizzling with light rain, wetting the stone steps, and it seemed that the whole cemetery was gray for a day. Even God felt their pain and cried for them. Yan Chen walked in the front and saw the rain in the sky. His first reaction was to hold the urn tightly in his arms.He was wet through, but he didn''t let Shen Qing''s urn get a drop of rain. At the time of burial, he carefully put down the urn, followed by the erection of a tombstone. It was late in the evening when everything was done. Yanchen asked them to leave. He wanted to stay with her more. They are used to being inseparable and getting along day and night. She must not have adapted to the sudden death in the cemetery. The rest of the people left, Yan Chen sat beside the tombstone, fingers trembling touching the black and white photos on the tombstone. Her fingertips were cold, and she could no longer feel the temperature of her cheek. How can a well behaved person lie in a small square box and be buried in the ground. "Wife I miss you so much... " As soon as he spoke, he burst into tears. A person, finally can be unscrupulous to cry out. Men''s tears have always been the most precious, not to suppress the time, is very difficult to come out. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t hold on at the moment. His favorite, lying in the cold underground, he is still living alone. He was speechless, huddled up and sleeping beside the tombstone, as if he were sleeping beside Shen Qing. His fingers touched, only a layer of cold cement. He closed his eyes in pain, tears wet the lapel. There is a part of the heart, as if it was hollowed out and uprooted. He thought that the hole would never be filled in again. He lost the ability to love, and he forgot how to love himself. Over the years, he has only learned one thing, and that is to love her. If she is happy, she will be happy, and there is nothing else. "Wife, don''t walk too fast. Wait for me. Next life I want to be with you, you are so stupid, temper is so bad, in addition to me who can indulge you. Shen Qing, Shen Qing, I miss you so much, wife... " Yan Chen, a man in his forties, is sobbing at the moment. His body curls up into a ball and is in great distress. All my life What is a lifetime, missing a minute or a second is not a lifetime. He didn''t expect that his whole life with Shen Qing was so short that his death was fleeting The most bitter thing in life is Living apart. Goodbye! Chapter 615 Shen Qing died, the first seven passed quickly, and Xu yinuan felt like a dream and had a nightmare. Since she met Shen Qing, she has always admired and admired her. She is the envy of all women. She has a loyal dog husband. She is good-looking, intelligent and elegant. She is also an international celebrity. There is no better winner in life. They have always been the goal of Xu yinuan''s struggle. They hope that they and Gu Hanzhou can be so loving after 20 years. She felt that she followed Shen Qing every day, which was equivalent to following happiness. But I didn''t expect happiness to be fleeting. I couldn''t hold it. The first thing she does every morning is to watch the news on her mobile phone. She always thinks that Shen Qing''s death is a rumor and a nightmare. But when you see the daily headlines and the words like Shen Qing''s death, you will know that this is not a dream, it is true. How long she and Shen Qing got along with each other, they felt miserable. What about yannuo and Yanchen? One is a mother and son for more than 20 years, and the other is a husband and wife for more than 20 years. Family and love are so important. Every time Xu yinuan sees the two father and son''s restlessness, his heart aches fiercely, and he always wants to do something for Ganma. She also knew that Gu Hanzhou would not have done his best to help Yan Jia if it was not for herself. She opened her eyes in the morning, looking at the mobile phone news in a trance, her eyes moist instantly. The next second the mobile phone was taken away, and her body fell into a warm and strong embrace. "Since it hurts so much, don''t look at it." Gu Hanzhou warm voice said, the words are full of heartache. When Xu yinuan heard this, he didn''t hold on any longer. His eyelashes trembled. His tears were like beads that had broken the line, which instantly wet his clothes. She has been holding on to now. Her sadness is too small. Compared with father and son in the morning, their tears are insignificant. Compared with Gu Hanzhou, he can do too little. What she could do was to make them sad and try hard to keep their bodies from breaking down. "Gu Hanzhou, I''m afraid..." Her feelings, which had been accumulated until now, were finally released, and she hugged him tightly, crying uncontrollably. Gu Hanzhou hugged her, stroked her hair with big hands, and calmed her mood. "I know what you''re afraid of. I won''t put you in that danger. No, believe me!" His voice was low and hoarse, but his words were strong. This is not only to her, but also to myself. He can feel the pain of Yan Chen, because he loves a person with his heart and lungs, and is willing to give his life and give his all. If on that day, lying on the operating table, it was not Shen Qing who was dying, but Xu yinuan. He was afraid that he would collapse even more. Then his world is the Shura hell! As soon as he thought of Shen Qing''s whole body covered with blood, he trembled slightly. Men love their children, but they love the woman who gives birth to them. He would rather not have children all his life, and her two world, also do not want her to lie on that cold operating table, under the bleeding, gradually no breath. "Gu Laosan I really can''t imagine how the godfather and yannuo should live after the godmother left. Suddenly there are few people. I think the sky will collapse. For them, it is a disaster to destroy the earth and the sky. I want everyone to be OK. I don''t want to see anyone leave. Gu Hanzhou, you promise me that I will never be involved in danger, and that I will not fall apart one day. " "Well, I promise you everything." Gu Hanzhou voice slightly choked ring. Yan Chen and Shen Qing''s affairs, like an alarm bell, ring in their minds. They are also afraid of such accidents, too painful. He stroked her head again and again, and his voice was soft: "keep up your spirits. I''ll go to Yanjia later. We can only help for a while, not for a lifetime. Ji''s family has blocked the TV station from being attacked by terrorists. Today, I have to go to Yan''s home to investigate the situation, walk through the scene, and say hello in the past. " "Well." They came here in the morning. Soon after they arrived, the Ji family came. This time I come to jiyangji Youran''s brother and sister. For the first time, the Ji family paid a visit to the temple and offered three incense sticks. This investigation is just a passing scene. By the way, I''m here to worship Shen Qing. Ji you ran saw Xu Yi warm, heartache said: "warm, you thin." "Auntie." Yi warm voice choked to call her, season leisurely heartache, will her in the arms. Ji Youran knew that she was also present at that time. It was because Xu yinuan was involved in this incident that she started to act seriously. She even wrote an email directly to Lance. His dog, hurt her people by mistake, this account is not so easy to calculate.Don''t think that if the two cities are so far apart, you can''t help him. Ji''s students, colleagues and friends are all over the world, including senior government officials, state leaders, and huge contacts. Besides, Ji Jingan''s brother is still in the national Embassy in manleton. It''s very simple to give lance some color to see. After all, lance and joshine have a serious fight, and now they haven''t decided whether to win or lose. Once they provoke too many enemies, it will be a kind of trouble for themselves. And the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Lance doesn''t want to cultivate a friend for Josh. As they walked in the garden, Ji Youran let her relax a little. She could not be reborn after death. No one expected such a tragedy. "I have come not only to accompany your uncle, but also to see you. I''m afraid that Yanchen will be one-sided, and I won''t let Catlin go. I''m afraid I''ll take a shot. If Gu Hanzhou can get rid of the relationship with the Yan family, he''d better leave it all alone. " "Yan Chen''s strength against the powerful Kettering is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg." "Is there no other way?" "Yes, Yanchen gave up his hatred and killed Yanxi. Don''t involve katerin any more, and everything will be fine." "But do you think it is possible?" Season leisurely raises eyebrow to ask a way. Xu yinuan hesitated at his speech. Yannuo will not be a hindrance to Yanchen at all, because Yan Chen''s favorite person is Shen Qing, and his affection for yannuo is to love his house and love his dog. Now that Shen Qing is dead, Yan Chen is afraid that he will take a chance. As for yannuo He was afraid that he didn''t want to think more. "I''m most worried about you, so do you understand why I object to your being with Gu Hanzhou? There are so many turbulence that the Ji family can''t protect you. " "I can''t do without him." "It''s easy for you to leave as long as you want to leave, but you are one track minded Just like your dead mother Season leisurely sighs and says, very helpless. She can only point so far, can''t make a life choice for Xu yinuan. It''s love, choosing a partner for life, not going to the market to buy food. She touched Xu Yi''s warm head and said, "go home when you have time. Your brothers and uncles are often not at home, but I have been there all the time. There must always be someone at home waiting for them to come back. I''ve been here for so many years, and I need to be accompanied. " "Auntie, I know. I haven''t been to Ji''s house for a long time. I''m sorry..." Chapter 616 "You are equal to a married girl. Even if you want to come back every day, Gu Hanzhou probably won''t let you. You can come to see me once in a while." Xu yinuan nodded repeatedly. Just when they were chatting, I didn''t expect that someone would stumble over and hold Ji Youran''s arm and straighten her body. "Ruoyian, you are ruoyian!" Ji Youran looked at a slovenly middle-aged man in front of him, frowned fiercely, and then shook off his hand in displeasure: "bad old man, who are you?" "I I am Qin Yue! You don''t remember me? " "Sorry, I don''t know this man." Season leisurely light swept one eye, suppressed the fluctuation in the heart, did not expect to see him here. She should have expected, but she was negligent. She wanted to visit Xu yinuan, but ignored the existence of this smelly man. "I''m not Ruo Nian. You''re calling the wrong person." "No It''s you. I can''t admit it. You are ruoyian, my ruoyian... " The shadow hugs her excitedly, and Ji Youran is also very straightforward. She kicks the dead son and grandson fiercely in the past and hits the target. The shadow arched up in pain, and his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and the green tendons were jumping violently. He covered his crotch with both hands, jumping his feet in pain. "You Are you too cruel? " The shadow is aching. "Next time you dare to do something to me, directly..." "Castrated!" Two words, one word at a time, sonorous and powerful. Xu yinuan was stunned when he heard this. This is It was said by her elegant aunt. As a man, the shadow trembles when he hears this. Two people gape, season leisurely hands ring chest, leisurely leave. It took a long time for the shadow to subside. He seized Xu Yiwen''s hand and asked, "she Who is she to you? " "She''s my aunt. Her name is Ji you ran, not Bai Ruo Nian. Do you admit that you are wrong." "What''s your mother to do with her?" "Sister, my mother is a sister, she is a sister." When the shadow heard this, he patted his head as if he were in a state of agony. "Yes, that''s right. Ruo Nian No, leisurely wait for me! I''m Qin Yue. I didn''t take off my mask. You don''t know me. Look at me... " The shadow hobbled out. Xu yinuan is confused. ¡­¡­ Jiyang finished the process, after worshiping Shen Qing, he was ready to leave. The car was about to start, but I didn''t want anyone to rush over and slap the door. Jiyang sitting in the back seat, looking at the window over there, frowning: "how is this going on?" "Just a madman." "Leisurely, open the door, I''m Qin Yue! Do you remember me? We The night we were on the flyover... " "Driver, drive, hit, kill, I''m responsible." Ji Youran hears the words of shadow, frowns fiercely, a beautiful face suddenly chills up. The driver felt Ji leiran''s magnetic field, trembled and stepped on the accelerator. The shadow didn''t expect that the season you ran was so cruel that it really let the car hit. He jumped away in fright. When the car left, he was so anxious that he would leave without saying goodbye to what happened. Shadow quickly drove out, even if it is dead, also want to die understand. The shadow came to the west suburb Ji''s house and was blocked out. He was about to knock on the door, but he didn''t think of rushing out four big men with electric shock sticks in their hands. "I know Ji Youran, I am her man, I want to see her!" "My young lady, she''s still a big girl these years. How dare you slander her reputation! Yes, miss Youran said, and she will be responsible for it After that, they rushed on. The shadow is very skillful and agile. But even so, it was hard to beat four hands, and he was beaten several times. The current ran through his body, making him jump. "Ruo Nian Ji Youran, what''s wrong with you! When you left without saying goodbye, shouldn''t you give me an account? Ji Youran! You come out to me, what do we have to say clearly? What are you hiding? " "You forget our night, what happened that night?" "You white eyed wolf, little girl, follow me to eat and drink. Now you kick me away?" "Ji Youran, you come out for me!" The shadow roars and chatters outside. He didn''t understand. He didn''t understand it all these years. His life was very insipid. He picked up girls every day and ate and died. But she appeared and followed him, gradually changing him.When he was going to wash his hands, she suddenly disappeared. He tried his best to find her, but in the end there was no trace. He even suspected that this person did not exist, everything was a dream made up by himself. A dream, shackled to the present. He was unwilling to understand the cause and effect. She took the initiative to provoke herself, why did she abandon herself, and even gave no explanation. Shadow in the outside persistent not to give up, finally fell to the ground, panting. Exhausted, all over the pain, body slightly twitch, unable to move. Just then, he saw the door open and wanted to get up, but he had no strength at all. Ji Youran comes out, stands in front of him, looks at him from a commanding position. "You You finally came out, I knew You can''t part with me. " The shadow laughed and was very happy. In fact What he wants is not an account, but her. Just thought so much in my heart, the moment I saw her, I knew The answer doesn''t matter. It''s her. Compared with his excitement, Ji Youran is aloof. His high heels, not at all. "It''s not reluctant, but the Ji family abides by the law and won''t kill you by improper means. You can give me time to find out the evidence of your crime, and then send you to prison. It''s better to put the bottom of the prison through so that I can get rid of the hatred in my heart. " Season leisurely cold voice says. The shadow caught her by the ankle, and she frowned fiercely, a little disgusted, and tried to pull away, but he tried his best to hold on. "Why do you hate me? What happened then, and why did you leave me? " "Don''t be silly. I was just trying to play with you. Why are you still like a pure young man and never forget it until now?" "You gave it to me for the first time!" "So what! I just want to find a man just, inexperienced, probably depends on me. I think you have experienced many battles, you should not be responsible, and you will live a good life, but you don''t want to You''re also a pimple. If I had known that, I should have changed! " Ji Youran''s tone is understatement, for that year''s romantic, just like this. The shadow was a little intolerable, and struggled to get up from the ground and confront her face to face. Chapter 617 "Say it again!" "If I had known that, I should have changed!" The shadow hears the speech, frowns fiercely, and then Directly carry Ji Youran from the waist, and then jam it into the car. "What are you doing, kidnapping in broad daylight?" The shadow drove away, regardless of her yelling. The bodyguard at the door was stunned. "Sir Miss, the young lady has been carried away. Do you want to chase her? " "What are you doing after her? The couple are in conflict. Although I don''t like this brother-in-law very much, but my younger sister has been thinking about it for so many years. Because he refuses to marry, I will certainly accomplish it. " "Big brother, you are a little pretentious. You clearly want someone to take over my younger sister and let you have a breath." "Well, if she doesn''t accept it, her hand will involve the decision of the high-level. Her IQ is too high, my heart is very tired "Don''t say it. I feel it too." The second runner up said pitifully. The two brothers took a look and hugged each other. They almost burst into tears. What is the horror of their sister? The typical Xueba is faster than ordinary people in learning anything, and it costs no brain at all. In the past, her brother and sister went to school together. She jumped to their class. Every time I go to class, I keep my eyes closed. When she opened her eyes, the teacher would shiver, knowing that she had said the wrong question. The two brothers have lived in the shadow of this sister since childhood. She was silent and had a high IQ, and they could not hide anything from her. However, his sister''s only virtue is to protect her short. Her family is reasonable, she will educate the other party, even her mother does not know. If your family doesn''t make sense, educate your family, and then train the other person bloody. My father was still there and worried that he would not get married. Because of Bai ruolinian''s affairs, she suddenly disappeared and came back half a year later. She evaded all the investigation, made false identity information for herself, hid under their noses, and was very tired. In those six months, they were told by their father that they could not find the north. Half a year later, she came back by herself, covered with blood Since then, Ji Youran has been very strong, and has been educating all the family members. With her in charge of the overall situation, the status of the Ji family is as high as the sun, no one can match. However, she closed her heart and didn''t want to disclose her feelings to outsiders. The only one who knew more was Ji Jingan. There is a person in her heart These years have been ready to move, never put down. But she pretended not to care. These years, I haven''t suffered for it. Now that man finally appeared, even if he was a poor beggar, they also recognized this brother-in-law! "No one is allowed to go to miss. I hope she will come back later!" Jiyang issued an order, not worried about the personal safety of Ji Youran. He was worried about the safety of his new brother-in-law. ¡­¡­ In the car, Ji Youran made a noise when he got on the bus, but he soon became quiet. She is very rational and knows that the struggle is fruitless, and she doesn''t do meaningless futility. Why waste her strength. "Are you good?" "I don''t want to have a car accident. It doesn''t matter if you die. I still want to live well! There''s surveillance all the way. As soon as I go back, I''ll get you in jail. " Season leisurely and coldly said. The shadow hears speech, hastily stepped on the brake, the car stopped at the roadside. "You parked illegally." Ji added. The shadow was angry, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Season leisurely slants a glance, full of displeasure, that look is like to see a smile into more than 200 Jin fool general. "I remember that you talked to me like that when you were with me. Warn me not to park illegally, not to cheat people''s money, and not to cheat the little girl''s heart. " "I''ll dress up, always mix up different people, and finish the task. Every time I go out, you keep a straight face and say that if I''m caught, I''ll go to jail. You even recite the law and say how many years I''ll be sentenced to. " "If I bring back a minor girl, you''ll tell me how many years you''ll be sentenced for seducing a minor." "In fact, at that time, I realized that you were not ordinary. I thought you were a poor and homeless woman, but now it seems that I think so much. " "Ji Youran, what kind of person are you? Why do you approach me? Why do you leave me?" At the end, the shadow was hoarse and heavy. She deeply looks at the season leisurely, in the eye has the different flame.Season leisurely light cast aside the eyes, do not want to see again. "It''s just fun. Why take it seriously?" "Then why don''t you marry up to now?" "You think I''m for you? It''s beautiful. " Ji you ran said sarcastically. "Ji Youran Is that your answer? I''m just playing with you? You know, playing with me is a price! " "In my opinion, the black market and the underworld are all mobs. The Fu family has not managed the underworld for a long time, and the old nine in the black market has become like this again. They are not in conflict with the interests of the Ji family, otherwise they will be easily annihilated. So, if I play with you, I''m all ears She raised her eyebrows and looked at it without fear. The face she saw was old, but she knew he was not. I happened to see it many years ago. It''s very handsome. With his face alone, girls like him very much, but he made himself very ordinary, to hook up with girls. At that time, she felt that Qin Yue was not a real expert in chasing girls. He''s just looking for someone who really likes him. He doesn''t care about money, money, money, money, or power Someone who can be with him. When a man in her twenties had such an idea, she felt ridiculous and curious. She couldn''t help but follow him to find out what kind of person he was. Twenty years ago, was it the body or the mind that was trapped? Is he trapped alone, or are both completely occupied? She also planned to listen to his revenge plan, but did not want him to suddenly approach, the huge body pressed over. She''s forgetting what it''s like to kiss. Her pupils constricted violently. She was shocked to see the enlarged face in front of her eyes, and her heart pounded. She forgot to push away, and she forgot to respond. At 40, I can still find the feeling of palpitation when I was young What''s the mood? Damn it! Is this man, can not resist up to now? When she was annoyed, she pushed Qin Yue away. He squinted and sneered: "you are still as insipid as that year." "What do you say?" "You''re the most boring girl I''ve ever been with." "Say it again!" Season leiran fried hair, she is really sensible, but does not mean that she does not understand taste. Chapter 618 She generally has two points about the matter. This matter is dangerous. Second nervous. Nervous, don''t know what to say, just I started talking nonsense. For the first time, she was obviously talking nonsense. She forgot what she said. All she knew was that the nervous brain was going to go haywire. He laughs at himself! She kicked the past impolitely, with no hesitation. The purpose was between her legs. Qin Yue took off her high-heeled shoes and grasped her ankle. She''s well maintained and it''s no exaggeration to say she''s in her early 30s. But myself Old. No longer young. For some reason, he thought of Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu. The reunion after 16 years was very happy. But how could his reunion 20 years later be such a sight? "You let go Ji you ran became angry and said impolitely. "You have the ability to send me to the Bureau immediately. If you don''t have the ability now, you can listen to me." "Big brother and second brother will come to save me, you wait!" "If they really come to save you and they have just followed, why should they watch at the door and even wave to each other?" Qin Yue picked his eyebrows and said, "in addition, are you not happy at home? The whole family is afraid of you. Look at you dress so fashionable, full of feminine flavor, how is this temper at home? It seems that there is a lack of male training. I have trained you and returned it? " "You fart! That''s respect. Do you understand? " "You know why they respect you? Love you, know you are the youngest sister, so let you. Your brother and nephew are also influential people. If you don''t care about women, it''s not fear or good face, but love you "What''s your business? This is my Ji family''s business. It can''t be taken care of by outsiders! " Season leisurely breath of the said, feel oneself 40 years of self-restraint, instant break merit. She is an elegant woman. She can''t say rude words in front of people. She has good manners. Can just say a few words with Qin Yue, break the gong. "Ji Youran, do you know what is rumored about you? In the western suburbs, there is a wicked girl in the Ji family. She is 40 years old and unmarried. She is like a tiger going down the mountain and walking like a python out of a cave. Now it seems that it is very appropriate! " "You..." Ji Youran was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She knew she had a bad reputation and didn''t care what other people said, but He can''t say. Is he not responsible for the fact that he can''t get married? "Well, let''s talk about it at home and educate you well. A woman should look like a woman. Can a man of forty be restrained? " Qin Yue started the car again and took her back to his house. He bought a two bedroom, one living room house near the city center. I bought it many years ago. I want to be a wedding room. But I don''t want to It''s a bachelor''s apartment. The house was empty and he was making money the rest of the time. Make a lot of money, want to give her a better life. Qin Yue took her home. Although the house had been vacant for many years, it was spotless. Every other week, an aunt would come to clean the house. When Ji Youran sees the warm decoration in the house, it''s hard to imagine that he has such tenderness. As she sat on the sofa, she said, "in front of me, do you still need to cover up? Can you take off this mask "Do you remember what I used to be like?" Qin Yue picks eyebrow to say. Hero is afraid of twilight. He is no longer young. In his forties, he is uncle. He is very distressed now, but he has at least 20 years of love and family affection. He lacks nothing. When Ji Youran hears this, her heart trembles slightly and her eyes frown. "You''ve met so many good men that you don''t remember what you look like." "Then you don''t have to look at it." Qin Yue said lightly. He found that he had always wanted a result, but now she was standing in front of him, but he was afraid. I''m afraid that what she says is not the answer he wants. He always brainwashed himself that she had a problem and had to leave him. But now I''m afraid there is no hardship, but I just don''t want to be myself. Is this really the answer he has been waiting for for 20 years? I don''t know. At this time, Qin Yue''s mobile phone rings. It''s Yan Chen who calls to deal with the residual forces of Yan Xi. He avoided Ji Youran and went to the balcony to make a phone call. "You want me to send the bodies of those men to Kettering in manleton?" "Yes, from now on, the Yanjia and Caitlin will never die."The voice of the morning is cold and cold. Yan Xi has a lot of talents and is very sensitive to the financial aspect, so he is left by lance and asked him to do things. In fact, he secretly asked for help from lance, but Kaitlin was far away from the emperor''s capital Tiangao. He could not control it, so he always let the shadow watch. Lance kept a dog slave and was reluctant to let it go. He had to be ready to meet the anger of the Yan family. Maybe Caitlin doesn''t look like a man of letters. After all, the mountains are high and the water is far away, and the threat has little effect. But Yanchen has the means and the economic mind. If he can live to be 100, he will fight with lance for 40 years. Ten years, even if it''s ten years! Qin Yue understood Yan Chen''s mood at the moment and wanted to avenge Shen Qing. He wanted to kill all his accomplices immediately. But Kettering is too powerful. "I''ll help you get rid of the rest, but I don''t recommend declaring war on lance." Qin Yue said in a hoarse voice: "the royal family of M is now in the stage of exchange of blood. Prince Harley relied on by Josh has fallen and lost his power. Even if they have a good relationship with the queen, they are not as good as Charles who inherited the king." "Charlie and lance had a good relationship, and with a little help, all the wind changed at once. Josh plans to marry the princess and consolidate her position in the royal family. Although she has the strength to fight in the first World War, but The winning rate is only 40% and less than half of it. If you fail to take the risk, then yannuo will be in bad luck. " "Shen Qing entrusted him to you, you should give him a back road, give yourself a back road." Yan Chen is a fan, but Qin Yue can see clearly. He had been groping for Kettering for so long that he knew something. Josh''s biggest card is not the royal family, but the mysterious hacker K, a genius who can steal bitcoin and build an economic kingdom. The resources that Josh got were very poor. They were all the industries left by Kettering, and they could not make ends meet. Can be handed over to K, just a few years, income more than the home industry. Lance underestimated the enemy so much that he gave Josh a chance to grow up. In addition, Josh and K are inseparable, so it is even more difficult to assassinate K. Josh has a chance to turn the table, all pressure on K''s body, it is too risky. There was a long silence over there, and the atmosphere was dull for a time. Chapter 619 Qin Yue said: "I know you are very sad. I know how much you love this woman. I know half of your sky has collapsed, but in order to promise, you can''t put all your eggs in one basket, or how do you face Shen Qing after you die? Shen Nuo lives on her "Shadow..." Yan Chen finally opened his mouth with a deep sadness. Throat choking, across the phone to hear clearly. "I really miss her. I always feel that she is still at home. I can see her as soon as I turn around. I often wake up at night and always want to hold her, but with a touch of my hand, half of the bed is cold and my arms are empty. " "This home is no longer home. Twenty five years It''s too short, not enough, really not enough. I don''t want anything if I can do it again. I don''t want to do everything. I don''t want her. " "Shadow, I live, life is not like death. But I have to force myself to live, you know How painful I am. " Yan Chen''s pent up emotion has finally broken out. He has no one to tell but to tell his best friend for many years. Qin Yue was heartbroken when he heard this. He and Yan Chen had a life of friendship, see him like this, Qin Yue''s heart is not good. "I know you can make it, black market number nine. It''s not a fake wave." "I know what I can and can pay It''s too big. " "I''ll have a drink with you later. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back." "Well, I''ll get the wine ready for you." There is no need for men to say more, a bottle of wine can tell everything. After hanging up, Qin Yue is still a little sad, feeling the same He turned around and saw Ji Youran. She didn''t know when to come to the balcony. She saw that his eyes were red and his heart was tight. She knew from the beginning to the end that he was a man of affection and intention, with a strong iron and a soft heart. He is a man who can do everything for his brother, and he is also a man with deep feelings. On the contrary, they return to the bridge and return to the road. "It''s impolite to listen to people on the phone." "Is it polite for you to kidnap people?" Ji Youran retorted impolitely: "however, what you said is right. Now he is full of angry revenge, only one day of death. Maybe the whole Yan family will have to pay in, and yannuo will not have a good end. I thought men have no brains all the time. It seems that you are not stupid "It''s about the life of my good brother. I never dare to be careless. I''m going out for a drink in the evening. Can you stay here alone "I''m going back!" "You don''t want to go anywhere if you don''t have a clear account. Anyway, I''m involved in kidnapping. I don''t mind being involved in rape. But You are not too young, this body Not as good as a twenty year old girl? " "You..." When Ji Youran heard this, her face turned red, and she raised her hand to slap. "Hooligan!" Qin Yue didn''t hide, he took it. The sound of clapping rang through the house. Ji Youran didn''t expect that he didn''t hide. He was also slightly stunned. His fingers twitched slightly, and the pain was severe. "Why don''t you hide?" "I want to see how hard you are to me. Since you say I am a hooligan, I don''t mind doing something rogue when I come back later. You should be prepared. " "I''ll ask my aunt to cook for you. Be good and I''ll go first." Qin Yue carefully told, he left. Ji Youran looks at the door lock and simply enters the password, which is easy to tamper with. She can find anyone she wants, but She didn''t want to escape. At this time, the mobile phone rings, it is Ji Yang calling. "Sister, how does it feel to be kidnapped?" "Do you want to die or not to live? Choose one. " "Er..." There''s no choice at all. It''s all dead! "Your second brother and I have decided to go on a business trip. There are only a few younger generation in our family. I hope we can come back and attend your 40 year old wedding. " "Go away!" Ji Youran explodes. Can you not remind her of her age. She is well maintained, mature and temperament, not afraid of little girls at all! The phone hangs up, and Ji Youran is so angry that she smashes her cell phone on the sofa. Her head hurt slightly, and she couldn''t lean against it. I know it''s not suitable. Why Not willing to go. Headache! ¡­¡­ The Yan family was silent for many days, when everyone thought that their father and son would be depressed. But soon, they went back to Yan and continued to work. First, they held a press conference to explain the causes and consequences. In addition, he tried to turn the tide back and found all the original markets one by one. In addition, with the cooperation with J.C., the heat was immediately fried up.The news page that came in was full of Yan Chen''s figure. Xu yinuan is happy for them when he sees the way they cheer up. Gu Hanzhou said that instead of cheering up, they turned all their pain into motivation. The power of revenge Yan Chen hasn''t given up and wants to settle with Lance. But he knew that he was just a mantis. When Xu yinuan heard Gu Hanzhou''s words, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She and Yan Nuo met several times, his face is no longer the usual mild smile, the whole person is cold. I saw her take back her eyes in a hurry, and then I was busy. They ran into each other several times without saying hello. Xu yinuan is busy with the affairs of Yan Family and suddenly finds something wrong. Bai Huanhuan is gone. It has been half a month since the incident happened to the Yan family. She and Bai Huanhuan have not seen each other for half a month. She is so depressed that she wants to talk to Bai Huanhuan, but she finds that her mobile phone number is cancelled and she goes to Bai''s home to find someone. Bai''s mother doesn''t know where she has gone. He left a letter, saying that he wanted to find Li Xun, so he disappeared. She took only simple clothes and a bank card. Xu yinuan thinks that a lot of things have happened recently. Shen Qing died. Yan Chen is going crazy. The Yan family also became lifeless, she did not dare to eat again. The shadow uncle also became busy. I heard that he was with his aunt. Bai Huanhuan also left. Her paper was stranded for a long time and could not bring up any thoughts. During this time It''s like a dream, a nightmare. She would like to wake up one day, all dreams wake up, everything is false. But these are all her fantasies. Everything Return to calm. Qin Yue shut up Ji Youran for three days, and did not do anything beyond that. Although the two people often quarrel and do harm to others. He did not ask for the results. On the third day of lunch, he said, "the taxi is downstairs. After eating, you can leave. My family doesn''t support idle people." "Let me go." "Since you don''t want to say why you left then, I believe you don''t feel for me. I''m just one of the men you played with. Although it''s twenty years later to know the result, it doesn''t matter. It''s better than knowing it a lifetime later. " "Ji Youran, when I find you, the stone in my heart has been put down. From now on, you and I will be old and dead. You go your way, and I walk on my log bridge Chapter 620 When Ji Youran heard this, his heart trembled fiercely, and his hands holding chopsticks shook hard. She tried to hide her own calm, elegant eating food, slightly jaw. She did not respond. After dinner, throw away the dishes and chopsticks and get up gracefully. She walked to the door and heard the voice of Qin Yue behind her. "Ruoyian, have you ever loved me?" When Ji Youran hears this, he has a knot in his throat, like a cotton wadding. He has a thousand words in his heart, but he can''t say a word. She clenched her fist, did not look back, and strode away. At this time, the answer is just a obsession. She didn''t want to tell the truth or lie to him. Qin Yue looked at the empty door, the heart is not taste. He came to the balcony and watched her take a taxi and go away. Everything is back to the original. Xu yinuan still learned from Ji Jingan about Ji Youran and uncle shadow. They had a bad relationship 20 years ago. After the storm stopped, the shadow disappeared and things gradually returned to normal. Just into summer, the weather in the capital is very pleasant. During this time, everyone was tired and running around, dealing with funerals and soothing emotions. No one is better. Gu Hanzhou was exhausted and even had a slight fever. He asked a family doctor to check. After taking medicine and drinking water, it is still not good, and there is even a trend of deterioration, from the beginning of low fever to high fever. And finally fell into a coma. The doctor was also anxious, saying that he had been overworked and his body was consuming too much at this time. This period of time, Gu Hanzhou has been supporting the speech family, standing in the crest of the storm, do not know how much pressure he has been under. Xu yinuan saw his illness for the first time. Lying quietly in the hospital bed, the face appeared morbid flush, the forehead a stubble of perspiration. Xu yinuan was frightened and stayed by the bed. His body is like a huge stove, which is full of magma and can''t dissipate heat. Xu yinuan scrubbed his body every three hours, wiped away the sweat, and then changed his clothes. Will also use alcohol daub in his armpit, neck and so on, good convenient heat dissipation. It''s the right job for her. The doctor said that despite the high fever, but fortunately his body resistance is very strong, not to burn the brain. When the fever subsides, one can recover. However, if the disease goes away, you should have a good rest for a period of time. On the third day of Gu Hanzhou''s coma, he woke up with a headache. He seems to have had a very heavy dream, his recent years of things, just like a horse watching the lamp come to mind. From the second brother''s death, his world is a dark, lifeless, can not find any life. He felt dreary, as if he were under five thousand meters of deep water. He couldn''t breathe. Do not know when to start, the bottom of the sea shining in a beam of light, pulling him up. Finally He opened his eyes, the morning light shining in, eyes is tired to the bedside of Xu Yi warm. Holding his hand even when he was asleep. He was still a little weak, and he tried to pull out his hand and stroke her head. But this move, wake up Xu Yi warm. She got up in a daze and didn''t realize that Gu Hanzhou was awake. But instinctively turned and walked toward the bathroom. But, bang, hit the wall. She bared her teeth in pain, rubbed her forehead, and then went into the bathroom and brought a basin of warm water. She kept her eyes closed, but these things were in order and there was no mistake. Then, yawning and squinting, she lifted the quilt directly and began to pick up his clothes. Gu Hanzhou brows a tight, tiger body a shock, this is doing what? He tried to stop it, but it was too late. Xu yinuan was stunned, opened his eyes and looked at Gu Hanzhou in disbelief. He Wake up? When Xu yinuan looks at him deeply, his heart trembles fiercely. He can''t describe his mood at the moment. It seems that his heart, which has been hanging, suddenly returns to the original place. Heart, peace. "Gu Laosan!" Xu Yi warm rushed over and hugged him tightly. She has not cried these days, but at this moment, tears can not help falling down, like a broken line of beads. At that moment, he felt her fear. Small body in shaking, eyelashes wet swept in his body, so that his heart is about to melt. He had been lying for too long, his limbs were stiff, and he was sore when he was lifted up.But he still held her tightly, so firm. The other hand stroked her head and said, "scared, isn''t it?" "I''m strong, I haven''t cried, but I don''t know why I know you won''t leave me. You''ll get better. You know I''m not strong enough, how can I be sad? " "Is that right, Mr. Gu?" Her voice choked, small and small, so that the softest part of his heart collapsed. "Silly girl, I haven''t married you, and I haven''t grown old with you. How can I be willing to leave you? Get up, you''re pushing me It''s uncomfortable. " "I Am I heavy? " "No Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. After knowing this, Xu yinuan realized that he was different. His body was like a cat stepping on his tail and jumped up immediately. She saw what she was not supposed to see, right in the eye. She forgot to avoid for a while and looked at it stupidly. So It feels so big. It''s totally different from the soft one She looked stupefied, the next second Gu Hanzhou wrapped up a quilt, angry said: "do not look, little girl''s family, can you be more reserved?" He got out of bed wrapped in a quilt and headed for the bathroom. Xu Yi warm curled his mouth and said: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it, but I haven''t seen it grow up. Besides Don''t you show it to me in the future? What is stingy now? " Gu Hanzhou was on his way. Hearing this, he almost tripped over his quilt. This girl, she is really more and more brave! The woman that oneself longitudinal, kneel to also want to spoil end! Chapter 621 Gu Hanzhou is very serious, after changing clothes, she also took her to the bathroom to wash her hands. Even with hand sanitizer, he grabbed her fingers, every one of them carefully scrubbed, even the gap is not let go. Xu yinuan can''t control it. He laughs and gets Gu Hanzhou''s unhappy stare. "Hello, Gu Laosan, what should we do about the wedding night after we get married? Now, if you don''t touch it carefully, how can you behave so strongly, as if you have a needle eye and step on the feeling of flying? " "Xu yinuan, how dare you tease me?" He slightly squinted, the girl''s courage is growing. "Tell me the truth." She pouted her small mouth, and her face was full of smart breath. Gu Hanzhou said helplessly, "do you think I don''t worry about marriage? You are just 18 years old, and I have raised you as a treasure for nearly two years. I am very careful and like a treasure. I have not only love for you, but also gently, but my kinship seems to have gone astray. I really feel that you are a child, I am an elder, and I should be meticulous to you. " "You are now 20, but you still look like a little doll. I feel like a child abductor when I take it out." When he said this, Xu yinuan felt that time was just like a flash in the sky. In a blink of an eye, they had been getting along for nearly two years. In the past two years, Gu Hanzhou spoiled her and loved her. As long as he was not a man of iron heart, he would be melted by it. In fact, unconsciously It''s been a long time. I don''t feel bored at all. A face, watching more than 700 days and nights, will not produce any indifferent feeling. She would like to continue to watch it for a lifetime. She washed her little hands, and before she could wipe them, she caught them around his neck. He held her buttocks and let her hang on his body steadily. The water on his hands wet his precious clothes, and he didn''t care at all. "Can I kiss you? The way you love me is so handsome. " "I''m afraid that''s not enough." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile, and then, without waiting for Xu Yi to warm up, he couldn''t wait to kiss her pink lips. His lovesickness these days, her worries these days, all melt into this kiss. No need to say much, each other knows the other''s mind. Just as they were kissing each other, uncle an and the doctor pushed in. "Miss Xu, I''ll take some drops..." Before the doctor finished, he saw two people standing at the door of the bathroom, hugging each other. Xu yinuan heard the voice of an outsider, like a frightened little white rabbit, suddenly jumped down from Gu Hanzhou and quickly wiped the saliva on his small mouth. Gu Hanzhou frowns fiercely, good things are disturbed, who will not be in a good mood. He squinted at danger and looked out at the two people. Jiang Han responded abruptly, stabbed the family doctor severely, and said, "I told you, come to have a drip later, you must not listen. Sir, it suddenly occurred to me that there were still some documents not processed. I left first. Jiang Han slipped away. The family doctor also responded and said in a hurry: "Uncle ANN, Alzheimer''s disease has been committed. I''ll go and have a look." After that, they ran away. Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing. Gu Hanzhou is still very deterrent in front of them, but how can she not be afraid? "Go on." He said stiffly, uncomfortable to be interrupted. "Keep farting. I''ll cook for you. How can you stand it? What do you want to eat "You can do anything." He hugged her and whispered. "Let''s eat dumplings. Let''s make a lot of fun. This period of time, everyone is tired, should also take a good rest. People can''t be reborn after death. Things must be over. We We still have to go forward. " "No matter what other people do, it won''t affect us. We''ll have a long time." He said one word at a time, with an irrefutable tone in his words. If a man will tear them apart, he will fight with others. If the ghost wants to break them up, he will fight with the ghost. If heaven wants to break them up, then he will fight in heaven! No one can take Xu yinuan away from him. Xu yinuan listens to his words and smiles. She believes in Gu Hanzhou. Xu yinuan went downstairs and drilled into the kitchen to make dumplings. Two cooks helped him, so the speed was very fast. Everyone gathered around the table and ate dumplings. Shen Qing''s departure caused a sensation to the whole imperial capital. However, after so many days, everything should return to dust and earth to earth. People can''t be reborn after death, and the living people have to continue Godfather should live well, yannuo should live well, and they should also live well.Gu Hanzhou was ill this time, but he was not in a hurry to work. He had been recuperating at home and dealing with affairs occasionally. Compared with the previous work maniac, the workload now is very small. He has more time to accompany Xu yinuan. They go for a walk in the park at night. Most of them are old men and women. Some people dance square dance, others walk dogs and birds. They look comfortable. There are not many young people here, and you don''t have to worry about being recognized. As the weather got hotter, Gu Hanzhou knew her mind and bought her green tongues, one for each. At the end of the meal, both tongues turned green. Xu yinuan said this is the origin of the green tongue. Gu Hanzhou knows it''s the pigment that causes it. Eating too much is bad for your health. But, like a person, will take the initiative to cater. Even if what he said is right, it needs compromise and concession to love a person. He will control her diet, unhealthy things will not let her eat too much. They walk on the pebbles, around the artificial lake, in front of them is an old couple with white hair. His wife was in a wheelchair, and the old man was pushing her. They talked and laughed. "Old man, is that a swan?" The old woman pointed to the big white goose and asked. "Well, it''s a swan. You have a good eye. You can see it at a glance." "Well, my eyes are shining." "Yes, otherwise, how could you have taken a fancy to me in the crowd?" "Don''t stink. You are so ugly that I remember it deeply..." Two people have a match not a chat, the grandfather always let the old woman, coax her happy smile, denture all fell down. Xu Yiwen and Gu Hanzhou are following each other step by step. The old people walk very slowly, so do they. "Gu Hanzhou, you see, I stepped on the shadow of happiness." The setting sun''s afterglow, lengthened the shadow, Xu Yi warm witty said. She is stepping on the shadow of the old man in front of her, laughing happily. "Well, so we can be happy." "Yes, happiness is always in front of us all the time. How can we be unhappy when we go all the way in such a short distance. In fact You and I have feelings for the things of Godfather and mother. We should all understand something, just don''t say it. " "You need to pay a price to get happiness. You can''t let it slip away because you are afraid of danger and pain. Gu Hanzhou, don''t worry about me. No matter what happens in the future, I won''t regret it. " "Love you this matter, never regret, before, now, until the future of death." She slants the eye to look at him, the eye light is soft, a word says. Chapter 622 "You and I are not born at the same time, but we must be buried in the same coffin after death. I won''t leave Yiqing like my second brother. I don''t want you to leave Yanchen like Shen Qing. Do you understand? " "Good!" Xu Yi nodded warm and heavy, and the corner of his mouth raised the most brilliant smile. Just then, the grandfather came up and said, "two young people, can you do me a favor? I went out in a hurry and had no money with me. That young man can pay with his cell phone, but I can''t. Can you lend me five yuan? My old woman has to eat some popsicles. When my son comes to pick me up, he''ll pay you back. " "It''s only five dollars. It doesn''t matter." Xu yinuan took out five yuan from his wallet. His grandfather pushed the old woman to the nearby snack bar and bought an ice cream. He fed the old woman spoonful by spoon. The old woman has a bad mouth and can''t eat anything too cold. It''s only a few spoons, and my grandfather won''t let him. "I haven''t finished yet." "No, it''s too cold. You can''t eat too much." "Well, when I go out tomorrow, I remember to bring money and buy you another one. We eat every day, but we can''t eat too much, OK? " "It''s about you." The old woman complained and didn''t give him a good look. But the old man had no temper at all, and his face was smiling. On his wrinkled face, the smile was sincere. Soon the old man''s son came, and he had to pay back the money, because the grandfather was very tough and could not take five yuan for nothing. No one''s money came from the strong wind. Even a dollar should be calculated clearly. At last he took the old man away, and the park seemed quiet. The night breeze is blowing on the lake and the water is sparkling. They also saw the puppy love students, still wearing high school uniforms, shyly holding hands under the month. Also saw a couple, the wife has been pregnant, the husband helped her, careful, saddle. Nine out of ten people are unhappy. But why should people persist in living and never give up? Besides 89 out of 10, there are 12 out of 10! That one or two, enough to let people pursue a lifetime. Gu Hanzhou It''s one or two of ten of her. They hang out late in the park and then walk back home hand in hand under the moon. They didn''t seem to be any different from the couple in the park. When they got home, she was a little hungry, and the cook was already asleep. She was going to make food, but she was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. In order to reward her for taking care of him these days, he will cook and cook for her. She waited, full of joy. It''s not the first time he''s cooking, but it''s not very skilled. You can see it when you''re using a knife. But it''s very steady, calm and appropriate. It can be seen that he still has a talent for cooking. He held her directly from the waist, and held her steadily with one hand, and her boyfriend''s strength was instantly broken. He wiped a clean area and sat her on the cupboard. Then he skillfully took a cucumber out of the refrigerator, sliced it, put it on her face, and then let her eat the rest. Local materials, this point is to learn incisively and vividly. Every time Xu yinuan cooks, he likes to have a tomato in his mouth or a cucumber in his mouth. "Chinese food is not very good. Let''s make western food for you. I saw the fresh steak." "Yes, yes, I love meat." Xu yinuan is not picky. The flavor of fried meat is not enough. The smell of meat and some seasoning makes people feel happy instantly. "Have I tasted it yet?" She swallowed and asked weakly, her eyes fixed on the meat in the frying pan. Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to cut it into small pieces. He was afraid that she would scald her mouth. He also specially blew it and sent it to her mouth. She took a bite and the meat was fragrant. Soon, the meat was gone. "I haven''t tasted it yet. It''s too small!" She was serious nonsense. The beef can be eaten a little bit cooked, but she just wants to eat it. Gu Hanzhou does not poke, like people ah, she does anything is lovely. He put the meat all right and put it on the plate. "Try it. I don''t think the heat is enough. I''ll fry it a little more." "I said, I don''t think the heat is enough." She said with a big appetite. Gu Hanzhou looked at her charming and charming appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Of course, she did not eat alone. She took a bite of herself and fed it to Gu Hanzhou. He fried one, two people eat one.In the end, Xu yinuan was satisfied. Eat meat, have a sense of happiness! "Gu Hanzhou, do not drink some yogurt, it helps digestion, but also can lose weight." "Er..." He had no choice but to smile and finally compromise. When the yogurt was finished, she looked at the fresh fruit in the fruit tray. "Fruit after dinner, do you want to consider it?" "If you eat any more, you can''t torture me if you don''t eat or sleep at night." "Why? Is fruit something to eat? It''s all right! " So she ate the fruit happily At the end of the day, Xu Yi was very happy. In the middle of the night, indigestion, upset. Gu Hanzhou dotes on her and kneads her stomach to ease her down a little. "Eat less next time, and no one will rob you." "It''s not about grabbing, it''s about eating. It''s about not stopping. Just like you, I can''t stop to see you. " She drew inferences from one instance. She got into his arms and rubbed against his soft pajamas. Hearing this, the softest part of his heart collapsed. This girl, there is always a way to make him soft hearted. She is her own bowl of vinegar. Can melt his heart as hard as iron in an instant. During this time, she doesn''t have to go to school and write her thesis at home. Next to is the God, comparable to professional teachers, she taught obediently. Gu Hanzhou can reduce work, also want to completely relax, live a world of fireworks. So the following news reports, every day is like this. [the president of Gu''s group retired behind the scenes and went in and out of vegetable markets, supermarkets and other places all day. ] [shocked, the president personally negotiated the price! ] [in the special price area of the supermarket, the president''s figure is startled. ] [it turns out that the president''s travel tool is a small yellow car? ] such headlines emerge in endlessly. They are just taking a good rest and passing through the world of two, but they are reported to be like this. They experienced Shen Qing''s affairs, but more cherish each other, care about each other''s time together. Xu yinuan feels that when the time for Ganma is too short, she suddenly feels that it has been 20 years And love people, even a hundred years are short. So promise the next life, the next life will meet together. Just 20 years, in the reincarnation of life after generation, what is it? What Xu yinuan wants is not only 20 years, but also more time. Chapter 623 All my life Missing a minute or a second is not a lifetime. He''s one year younger each year, and she''s an extra year every year. Sooner or later, she will catch up with him! Gu Hanzhou had a good rest for about ten days. The board of directors of Gu''s group couldn''t urge him. Many important things were waiting for Gu Hanzhou''s decision-making. It was impossible for him not to appear in person. He got up in the morning, Xu yinuan was still sleeping, in a state of confusion. These days, he took off his burden and went to bed with her. He has not lain in bed for many years, but now he feels that sleeping with Xu Yi is the happiest thing. Wake up and linger for a while, that''s better. Xu yinuan feels his leaving, half of the quilt has disappeared, and the temperature has cooled down. She opened her sleepy eyes and saw that he was dressed in a suit and a tie. She almost forgot that he was going to the group. "Are you going? I''ll see you off... " "You don''t have to go to dinner with me at noon. You don''t have to go to bed with me in the evening." "It''s OK. Career is important." "It''s not as heavy as you. You''re so heavy here. You haven''t moved for so long." He took her hand and put it in his heart. Through his clothes, you can feel the hot temperature in his chest. "You Are you saying I''ve gained weight She had just woken up, and her brain was not working. The original warm atmosphere disappeared in an instant. Gu Hanzhou was stunned for a moment. She''s a real killer. "Xu yinuan, are you a pig?" "Are you saying in disguise that I can eat it?" She was in a panic. "Forget it, a fool has a fool''s fortune. I''ve found a treasure." "What do you say I''m stupid?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou touched her head and told her to go to bed. The IQ was not online at all, and they were not on a chat frequency. Xu Yi went to bed and didn''t want to get up early. Gu Hanzhou in her forehead fell a deep kiss, and then reluctantly left. He went to Gu first and dealt with the problem of overseas trade. In the afternoon, I went to J.C. and had a press conference. Because the investment project was completed, he needed to go there in person. As for the morning, it has been waiting for a long time. Gu Hanzhou saw him come in and said, "do you want to persuade me to deal with Kettering with you?" "That will disappoint you. I will not provoke any enemy for myself. I can be irresponsible to me, but I can''t be irresponsible to Xu yinuan." "Don''t worry, I''m not so eager to make progress. Revenge for Shen Qing, I need to take it step by step. You are the ally I need the most, but I know you won''t help me now. But it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, we will practice. " "So believe it?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and lifted his eyes gently. There was a meaningful brilliance in it. This period of time seems to have some vicissitudes, green stubble dense long out. Black hair, already all gray, was misunderstood 60 or 70 old man, it is possible. Yan Chen looked straight up at his inquiry and said, "because the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not strong. Wen was invested by Kettering and held certain shares. The Wynn and Behrman family alliance is not small in manleton, and it is also one of the mainstays. The Wen family is doomed to be unable to escape the fight between katerin. You think it''s none of your business, but you don''t know you''re already in it. " "You don''t want to fight Catlin, but lance and Josh have already listed you as imaginary enemies. Every step they make will involve you as a variable. What''s more, Gu''s branch office is gradually growing in manleton. In the overseas market, no one can match Gu''s and J.C.''s. So it''s not that I''m here to invite you, but one day you''ll come back to me and form an alliance with me. " "Besides, I never fight a battle that doesn''t take me away. You can rest assured. My goal is to win. I want lance to pay a heavy price for his stupid decision The words were deep, as if they had been fished out of the abyss and hell. No one can stop his revenge plan. The only purpose of his life was to make lance regret his whole life. "Yanchen, do you know what I don''t like about you? I don''t like to be calculated. " "I''m just stating the facts." "I know what you said, and I don''t need you to remind me. You are good at calculation. You have calculated yinuan many times. I have closed one eye with one eye open, because yinuan is still good. I did get involved in the battle of Kettering, but I also have the ability to protect myself and protect the Wen family "I hope so, but many things in this world may not be decided by us. You think you can escape fate. Maybe it''s the destiny that makes you get the illusion. But in fact, you''ve been trapped in a cage dominated by fate"I''m not in a hurry. I have plenty of time, as long as I''m alive. I will wait for you, for the day when you are willing to find me. " Yan Chen finished what he should have said and then turned away. Come downstairs, get on the car, roll up the black window, people outside can''t see anything inside. "Boss, you just forgot to take this document. I called you, but no one answered "I didn''t intend to give this to Gu Hanzhou." "Why? Didn''t the boss say that it might change Gu Hanzhou''s decision and let him cooperate with us? " "I''m only 50% sure, not 10% sure. I don''t make any risky decisions. Keep checking for me to see if this k is a person or a group of people! " "Yes, I understand." The car left, and upstairs, Gu Hanzhou stood in front of the window, watching the car disappear. Yan Chen''s words repeatedly appear in his mind. He thought that he had got rid of his fate. Is this true or an illusion given by fate. He had a headache and helped his forehead. At this time, Jiang Han pushed the door in to remind him that the reporter downstairs was in place and that the time for the press conference was also up. He nodded slightly and turned down. Soon, all the leaders finished their speeches, followed by reporters'' question time. Jiang Han has already communicated with reporters, asking about commercial questions, such as what market this decision will drive. What is the prospect, what is the expected return, and whether it will have an impact on J.C.''s stock market. However The picture changed. "Mr. Gu, what''s your opinion on the entertainment reports of the previous period? You''re at home on vacation and go in and out of such low-end places all day. Are you experiencing life? " "Mr. Gu is so ambitious, why do you want to buy special dishes?" "Mr. Gu, is it really good for you to be so diligent and thrifty?" Hearing these problems, Jiang Han felt numb in his scalp. This is totally different from that in the answer book. These reporters don''t want to die. How can they ask about Mr. Zhang''s private affairs? It''s over. Even if you don''t die this time, you have to take off a layer of skin. Jiang Hanzheng wanted to stop the crackdown, but he didn''t want Gu Hanzhou to answer. "Isn''t it right for a man to be thrifty? My fiancee loves the quality of being able to make money and save money. " "So You are for Miss Xu, aren''t you? " The reporter asked. Chapter 624 "Well, what else? Is it for the sake of others? " Gu Hanzhou said blandly, as if doing these things for Xu yinuan is reasonable. As soon as he said this, he was shocked. They have heard that Mr. Gu''s wife is the only one in heaven and earth. "Mr. Gu Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? After all, you have such a noble identity. How can you go into the senior club What about the food market and supermarket? It''s beneath your dignity "I''m the president of Gu''s and J.C. group, yes, but I''m half of the time in the company, half at home, and the role-playing at home is her fiance. I don''t think it is harmful to my identity. In addition, I think it''s good to go shopping with her and go to the food market. It''s very enjoyable to buy vegetables and cook together and walk back together. " "Excuse me Do you have a higher status in your family or Miss Xu? " "She is the tallest, at home and abroad." "What does Miss Xu look like at home? Rubbing hemp with a lady? Or show off your wealth with celebrities "She doesn''t like them. She usually eats and sleeps at home. Occasionally go to the movies and take a walk in the park. " "Well How does Gu always like such a strange woman? " "A wise eye is like a torch. If you look at it with one eye, you will see it for life." When Gu Hanzhou said this, he couldn''t help but pick up the corner of his mouth, as if he had found a treasure. When the reporters saw this smile, they thought it was a ghost. What about the president of gaoleng? What about the powerful people who are in charge of the business life and death? "This This is not a proper wife slave? Maybe it''s still hen pecked. " Someone in the crowd couldn''t help murmuring. But at the moment, everyone was in shock, no one asked questions, for a moment, silence. That''s why the reporter was particularly abrupt. After the voice dropped, he looked around in shock, and everyone looked at him one after another, looking at the dead. Even in front of the national audience, he said that Gu Hanzhou was a wife slave and a strict wife. He would immediately know how to write the word "death". "Gu Mr. Gu... " The reporter shivered and said, scared out of his wits. He really just said it casually. "That''s right." He opened his thin lips and spat out four words, which made people surprised. Stunned, the audience was stunned. Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Hanzhou. And watch a group of old guys by the computer, shaking their heads and sighing. This group of people is the board of directors of Gu''s group. Among them is Gu Leiting. "The president is a wife slave. We are the only old guys who knew about the president. Now, people all over the country know that our president is a wife slave and his wife is in strict control. What kind of face can we have when we go out to negotiate?" "Former chairman, you You can take care of it. It will be lawless Gu Leiting looks at the computer and laughs happily. "How Frank my son is, what''s wrong with his wife? What''s wrong with hen pecked? What a good address! My son can afford it "Well, it''s not a matter of whether you can afford it or not? Majesty! None of these? " "Is it important to have a wife? You rich men don''t know that hungry men are hungry. Every wife in your family is very good, so you can stand here and talk without backache. Let you have a try for so many years without your wife. " "Face and dignity are useless? Can I eat it? Can you bring me my daughter-in-law, big fat grandson? " Gu said in a righteous way: "so, why do you want these? It''s better to be practical! Well said, son. Dad supports you A group of directors have no choice but to shake their heads. They don''t know whether they are used to it or not. The people who care for their families are not normal. They are all It''s a wonderful flower. It''s not the ordinary way. The president of the side, are taking the high and cold line, but their president was brainwashed and took the road of being close to the people. I''ll go shopping today, I''ll queue up tomorrow, and I''ll go to the amusement park with my fiancee the day after tomorrow! A man with a virtual age of up to 30 is happy to do such a childish thing. It''s really It''s unbelievable! ¡­¡­ But in the villa, Xu yinuan is brushing drama and eating snacks. Suddenly, his mobile phone stung, which is today''s news push. [President''s favorite wife, daily, live! ] when Xu yinuan heard his words, his heart trembled violently. His first reaction was that Gu Hanzhou was fixing another moth? She quickly opened the link and saw the live news conference. Originally, the press conference was tentatively scheduled to end in half an hour, but now because of these messy problems, it has been going on for an hour. Gu Hanzhou is very generous, also does not hide to tuck in, reveals own emotion process. He thinks that age is not a barrier. He thinks that he has an advantage over those young milk dogs and wolf dogs. He shouts across the screen to let those little fresh meat not hit his woman''s attention.I feel that identity is not a hindrance. When she becomes Mrs. Gu, she is the most distinguished woman in the imperial capital. If anyone dares to force me, let him force him. It doesn''t matter if his living habits are different. He is willing to eat Weilong, hot pot and one dollar old popsicle with her. "Mr. Gu You love your wife so much, you Does your father know? " Reporters see him smiling face welcome people, is very friendly look, bravely said. Gu Hanzhou raised eyebrows and said, "he is very supportive. He asked me to follow my father at home and take a wife from my wife." "Well The old man''s thought is very avant-garde! " ¡­¡­ After seeing these comments, Xu yinuan can''t help but send a barrage of bullets. "Of course, after 30 years of raising pigs, no one wanted them. At last, cabbage was sent to the door, and the natural hands agreed." She ordered the delivery angrily. Let you wave outside, wave hi still don''t know to come back. Xu yinuan is really intolerable. She is afraid that she will take a mask when she goes out. She called Gu Hanzhou directly. Gu Hanzhou midfield stopped. "Warm called me." "Mr. Gu How about a hands-free? Let''s feel the harmony between your husband and wife The reporter is also bold, can not help but encourage. "No problem." Gu Hanzhou opened the hands-free. And Xu yinuan called, did not pay attention to the news, did not know that he opened the hands-free. The first sentence is the beginning. "Gu Laosan, do you want to die or not to live? What tongue do you have out there? I''ll go to school to find a teacher to change my thesis in two days! Do you want me to meet people? " Xu yinuan mumbled with obvious anger. "I''ll say hello to them. If anyone dares to take a picture and ask for a signature, I''ll be polite." "That''s not the point, OK! The point is, can you come back and tell me to accompany me earlier in the evening? I haven''t had dinner yet! In addition, a new cold pot string string, really want to eat. Can I order takeout? I want to eat at home... " "Well, I''ll get in touch with the chef." "Well, you''re a jerk. I''m really hungry. I''m very hungry!" Say important things three times. Chapter 625 "OK, I''ll finish the business here and go back. I''ll be home with the cold pot in 20 minutes." "That''s about it. Hurry up!" Xu yinuan can''t help but urge a way. Gu Hanzhou hung up the phone, there was no embarrassment on his face. Instead, he pursed his lips lightly. It was clear that he was enjoying himself and was not angry at all. Although Xu yinuan doesn''t know that he has turned on the hands-free, it''s not good to talk to the president in ordinary days? Moreover, in front of so many people, the CEO has no face at all. How can he still laugh. "Gu General manager Gu, are you not angry? The tone in which Miss Xu talks to you... " "What''s wrong? Between lovers, it''s normal to talk like this. In front of her, I was never the president, nor the Third Master of the family, but her fiance, Gu Laosan. She''s talking to her fiance, not the president. " "This..." They looked at each other and were moved by this. President Gu''s consciousness is quite high. Can maintain two identities so well, that is, the president is superior, but also tenderness hundred turn fiance! Career, love double harvest! Everyone seemed to be enlightened. It seems that the management of the relationship between husband and wife, President Gu has not stepped into the door of marriage, has a very high understanding! "Mr. Gu Is Miss Xu cruel to you "Is this also called fierce? This is called cute cute cute. Do you understand? It''s not interesting. Well, I''m going to buy a string of cold pots for my children. In addition, a reporter from the food column will introduce me. I want to know where there are hidden folk delicacies in the imperial capital. If there is any, contact my secretary, Jiang Han, and hire him with a lot of money. " Gu Hanzhou said lightly and turned away. ¡­¡­ After 20 minutes, he went home on time, and Xu yinuan already knew about the hands-free phone call. People all over the country know that she has a bad temper! "Gu Laosan, I''ll fight with you. You slander my image in front of the audience!" Seeing his return, Xu yinuan immediately rushed over, but was firmly held in his arms by Gu Hanzhou. "It''s a blessing for me to throw myself into my arms." "You..." Xu Yi''s heating glared: "don''t make a fool of me! What''s the matter? " "You once told me a piece of wisdom." "What a famous saying." "There is nothing in the world that can''t be solved by one hot pot. If there is, then two." "Er..." She even told this to Gu Hanzhou. How could she not remember what happened? "So, shall we have hot pot tomorrow?" "Er..." This proposal is totally irresistible. How tempting and inspiring it is. She wanted to shake her head, but she swallowed first. Gu Hanzhou could not help laughing at her greedy cat''s appearance and rubbed her head: "eat string, you are still hungry, and you have the strength to quarrel with me when you are full." "That''s right!" Xu yinuan would like to raise his hands to praise him. Only when he is full can he argue with him. Soon the string of favorite foods was finished, and she ate them all over her head, thinking that she could eat hot pot tomorrow. She wants to eat tripe, goose intestines, beef rolls, chicken wing tips Another can of iced coke! Add some coriander and chive to make it taste better. Make another dry chili dish. "Going out for hot pot tomorrow or at home?" "At home, call uncle an and Jiang Han to eat together." "Good, good, hot pot is to eat a lot of people! I''ll buy more meat tomorrow. What kind of pot will I have? Is the nine palace grid good "well, you has the final say in this family." "Well, well, I''ll arrange it." Gu Hanzhou''s smiling eyes turned into crescent moon, and his big hand couldn''t help touching her hair. Today, Yanchen''s words sounded like an alarm in his mind. He hopes that Xu yinuan can be happy all his life, carefree, how good is that? At the beginning, she was tied to the side, had been ready for 12 points, for her shelter from the wind and rain, for her to wash away the lead. But Only now did he find that he could not resist the accident and risk, nor could he bear the risk of leaving his wife. Once a person has a weakness, every step has many scruples. He was fearless in life and death, but now One more person, one home. As long as she is alive and with her side, everything is fine. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan once became an online celebrity, and we are very interested in how she captured Gu Hanzhou. Even launched online enrollment classes, want to learn from her.Those girls who want to marry into a rich family and change their fate are crazy. She is an idol. She thinks about the handsome boy in the sky every day. She is the childe of a certain group. She becomes the winner of life in an instant. On the Internet, this unhealthy trend is growing. make complaints about the three people, but they can''t help. Because there are too many unhappy people in the world, and too many girls want to marry into rich families. Many enthusiastic netizens will send her private messages, saying that the girls carry her banner, and then spread the trick of seducing men everywhere. There are also people who are warm and say they are old friends with her. As soon as I found out, it was a kindergarten classmate. She didn''t remember things at that time, OK! Xu intended to go to the school counselor to see a draft of the paper, but he was unable to move. As soon as she went out, she was not watched by the paparazzi, but by those women. She begged her to teach her a lesson and tell them how Cinderella succeeded in the counter attack. Xu yinuan took care of Gu Hanzhou. The legend of this story is more wonderful than the bizarre things. At the end of the day, he had to ask the counselor to come over before the matter was settled. Gu Hanzhou did not expect to cause such a big trouble, but his personal image soared. The stock markets of Gu''s and J.C group were both up and down for several days, bringing huge profits. The reason why women buy big stocks is very simple. It''s worth trusting men to invest in big stocks. Can be responsible for their own family, is not responsible for their own company? If Xu yinuan didn''t see the income, he would have quarreled with Gu Hanzhou. Although he caused a sultry, but at least for the group is good. And Gu Hanzhou wife slave news spread out, not only did not attract disdain voice, but also attracted unanimous praise. Men admire, women love, fans more. But they are much more rational, probably because they are very emotional and know that they have no possibility of being superior. Xu yinuan''s life was stirred to the ground, and finally couldn''t bear to fight back! ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou was in a meeting when the screen of his mobile phone turned on. Since he and Xu Yi warm together, the mobile phone either vibrates, or puts on the table during the meeting. There are text messages and phone calls, which can always be seen the first time. It''s uncle an. Is there something wrong at home? Chapter 626 He raised his hand and suspended. The director immediately shut up and was used to it. As soon as he answered the phone, uncle Ann''s voice came in a hurry. "No, sir! Miss Xu called a lorry and packed up her things. I couldn''t stop her. " "Why go?" "Miss Xu said that she couldn''t make it any longer. She not only moved things, but also said she wanted to break up with you on Weibo! Sir, this time it''s really big. Miss Xu is really angry! " Gu Hanzhou smelled speech and locked his eyebrows tightly. He didn''t expect to cause her so much trouble. He thought that it was open, so that those women would step back in the face of difficulties, and no longer have a strong desire for him. Although the effect is true, there are many chain reactions. For example, Xu yinuan''s current distress. Gu Hanzhou hung up and went to see Weibo. Xu Yi warmed himself and said only two words. Break up. These two words jump in the eyes, especially dazzling. This girl is really lawless. She can say it casually. What can''t you talk to him face to face? And in the comments, one water for compound. Of course, unhealthy tendencies will also say that women in the world will still have opportunities if they are divided. will also make complaints about what she wants to die. If she leaves Gu Han, she will be nothing. Under the microblog, there is a fight. Xu yinuan didn''t care at all and moved directly to the school dormitory. Jiang Xiaolan Lin Yuan prepared melon seeds and moved to the small bench. Staring at Xu Yi, she said, "what''s the situation? My roommate, the Internet star When Xu yinuan heard this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. Now she has become an Internet celebrity. "Upset, come to talk to you, Huanhuan also don''t know where to go." "What''s so annoying? If you care what those people say, we can live our own lives? And the news of your return has been spread. The enemy will arrive at the battlefield in five seconds. Fortunately, I put a lock on it. Is it smart? " Lin Yuan said with a smile, eating the melon seed shells all over the ground. "Yes, yes, why do you care so much? You can''t do it if you have a mouth on them." Jiang Xiaolan nodded. "It''s about personal reputation. If you don''t care, people will think you''re afraid of her. I have my own way to deal with it. Don''t worry. " "So it''s not a real break-up? Hee hee, my best friend just called me and asked me. If you break up, she will not believe in love. She is your loyal fan "Hee hee, can I have your autograph? Some of my high school classmates want it. I think you are the goddess of toto, though This goddess is dysplasia, does not protrude before, does not tilt back, congenital height is not high Lin Yuan make complaints about it. Xu yinuan has no burden in their eyes. She will not put on airs anyway. Every time I go back to school, I will go to the school gate and buy a lot of snacks. Then three people will watch the brainless Korean TV series around the computer. When I laugh, I look like a fool of 200 Jin. In the eyes of outsiders, Xu yinuan is the wife of the future president of Gu''s group. But in their eyes, they are roommates, classmates and girlfriends. You can''t climb high, you can''t step down. Xu Yi warm curls her lips. She has been growing up recently. At least, her clothes have been thrown away. Three people have cooked the old jar of pickled cabbage noodles with eggs and ham. Lin Yuan had the audacity to smile. "Auntie SuGuan is still watching outside. Is it really good for us to use illegal appliances so blatantly?" "Do you see the worship of Auntie? She can''t see the induction cooker, she can only see Xu Yi''s warm face. " "Ha ha ha ha, can I take out my little rice cooker and make a stew?" "Wooden problem, make it up!" So three people around the computer, while cooking to eat, while watching TV. Just then, there was a commotion outside the door. Someone exclaimed. "Here comes the general manager!" "God, it''s really Gu Hanzhou. I look much better than on TV. How can there be such a handsome and perfect man in the world?" Everyone sighed and consciously made way for him. Most of them are female students from the school. No matter which dormitory they are, they are all scrambling to squeeze in front of Xu yinuan''s dormitory. Gu Hanzhou''s face is gloomy, his sword eyebrows are frowning, and the folds in his eyebrows are overlapping. It can be seen how upset he is at the moment. He went to the door of the dormitory. Through the window, he saw people inside eating instant noodles around a steaming pot. And she knew she was coming, but she didn''t look at it, and she was still eating with her head down. She likes instant noodles? He remembered and went back to cook it for her.He saw the little girl''s first reaction, unexpectedly not rushed in to clean up, or asked aloud, why she wanted to break up. It''s about Seeing that she likes to eat, he can''t help but love his wife and his dog. When the idea came out of his mind, Gu Hanzhou''s cold breath broke the work in an instant, and the corner of his mouth helplessly aroused a helpless smile. He didn''t come to set up a teacher to make a crime at all. Instead, he seemed to plead guilty. "Would you like to open the door, sir?" Jiang Han suggested. "You don''t want me to get a wife, do you?" He gave a bad look and then knocked on the door. "Yinuan, I''m Gu Hanzhou. Can you come out and have a talk?" "I''m still at lunch." Inside came Xu Yi''s warm and unhappy voice. "Then I''ll wait for you." When she finished her lunch, she wanted to finish the episode again. After watching it, I want to finish watching the whole Korean drama. But Lin Yuan closes the computer, and Jiang Xiaolan cleans up the mess and opens the door. "What are you doing?" "Almost. If we don''t let people go, we will be punished! Good, sister, wait to see the gossip, don''t let me down Lin Yuan patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile. Then they quickly went to open the door. "Mr. Gu, please come in." Gu Hanzhou took a look of gratitude, and then entered the girls'' dormitory. "Xu yinuan, what do you mean by Weibo?" "This is a policy that I have come up with to let them understand that it is useless to interview me for learning experience. Because it''s not that I try my best to stay by your side, but you don''t want me to go. So, what they want to learn is not me, to know you. " "Do you think my idea is good? I thought about it for a long time Xu Yi warms his eyes with a bright light, revealing his cleverness. Gu Hanzhou heard this, directly took her into the arms, and then drew the curtain. People outside the door had obstacles in front of them, and they didn''t understand what was going on inside. Lin Yuan and Jiang Xiaolan looked at each other and said, "isn''t it? It''s in the girls'' dormitory Do bad things? " "Too blatant, isn''t it?" And inside, Xu yinuan is a little puzzled, just want to ask questions, but don''t want a man to lean over and kiss her lip directly. Leave no space, let her have some gasp not come over. This is punishment. Chapter 627 He came all the way, worried that she was really upset, and decided to break up with herself. The result was to joke and show it to others. If I say hello in advance, I can still bear it, but she should have done it first. Xu Yi warm breath, small face red, breath some confused. The man noticed that this was the way to release her lip. Her cheeks were red, her eyes were watery, clear and clean, spotless. She looked at Gu Hanzhou pitifully, and said, "why is it so fierce that she still bite my tongue? Isn''t my idea good? I thought about it all night! " "Good, it just scares me. I think it''s warm. If you make this joke with me again, I will definitely pick your skin off." Gu Hanzhou said bitterly, let her Zhang long remember. She spits her tongue wisely and says, "no longer dare, then I will see you next. I can''t send anyone out there alone." "Benefits." Gu Hanzhou is a businessman, and he will consider his own interests in doing anything. "You want to be good? I''m almost killed by you. " "Then I won''t go out, and you can''t make a sound in your palm." He said in his spare time, "call husband, I will go out with you." "There''s still someone outside." "Then you say a word in my ear." "Then Well, then. " She was holding her fingers, a little embarrassed. Although not the first time to call, but still very ashamed ah, after all, the two people have not married, began to husband and wife. She was afraid that people outside heard it, deliberately lowered the volume, and fell in his ear and said, "husband, you will play a play with me." This is a small and thin word, pathetic. The heat she breathed penetrated into the cochlea, and made him shiver. Damn It''s too ambiguous, too provocative. He should have There was a reaction to the uncontrollable. He frowned hard and held her in his arms and sat her on her leg. She felt change and was restless. "Don''t move, let me hold it for a while, or it will be difficult to go out and meet people." "You Holding me, isn''t it worse? " She asked carefully, is it really OK? He was helpless and smiled bitterly: "but my heart will calm down, holding your feeling is very good, holding a lifetime is not enough." He said softly, the deep, sexy voice was getting into the cochlea, and it was better to listen. She blushed red and a happy smile was raised at the corner of her mouth. It took him about ten minutes to get back to normal and then went out with Xu Yiwen. The outside people looked forward to their heads, their necks were stretched, and they wanted to know what they had done in them. As soon as they came out, the outside suddenly became silent. "You don''t follow me. I''m going to get out of marriage. I don''t want to be with you." "No, if you get out of the marriage, what shall I do. Xu yiwarm, you should be responsible for me, any love that does not aim at marriage is playing rogue, so Are you going to play hooligans on me? " Gu Hanzhou frowns slightly, and the performance is true. "No way, too many women want to marry you. I think someone is better than me and competent for Mrs Gu. Or, if you look at them, what if you have one with the actors? " "No one is good, let those people get rid of their thoughts. Xu yiwarm, you are my wife, you can not escape. " After all, he took Xu yiwarm up and took him away from the scene. All were dazzled and looked at each other. They are envious of Xu yiwarm, what shit luck they stepped on, what means they played got Gu Hanzhou. But now, I find it is not that thing, but Gu Hanzhou is not allowed to let go of the fight! Soon, the school affairs were gone, and they spread on the Internet. The anger of the former shouting to learn is also quiet in a moment. Xu yiwarming is to let them understand that they have no means of seeing light. Moreover, love is not obtained by means, but only when both sides pay their hearts. Xu yiwarm saw the microblog stop a little bit, satisfied. The wind and rain was over, and she could travel normally. But Xu yiwarm did not expect that she actually received an invitation. Celebrity exchange meeting? Xu yiwarm looked at the name of the invitation, which was very surprised. "This is a tea party organized by the imperial celebrities Qianjin and the lady of the imperial capital once a month. All the people who can get in are the number one and two. Miss Xu became famous in this way, so they wanted to invite Miss Xu to show her good Xu Yi warm smell words, immediately appear in the mind a few wearing mink ladies, together touch cards playing mahjong picture.She remembered that she had asked Gu Hanzhou if she could wear mink. "Who are they?" "The wife of a real estate tycoon, the daughter of the jewelry King country, and the wife of the largest hotel in the imperial capital..." Uncle an gave a few simple examples. Xu yinuan was stunned. Shen Qing is also invited to be on the list, but it''s a pity No. Ji Youran, the wife of two uncles, is one of them. Of course, you can choose not to attend. When Xu yinuan thinks of three women in a play, everyone will chatter and feel annoyed immediately. But Uncle Ann advised her to take a look. One is to adapt to the environment of powerful families, and there will be many such social occasions in the future. Secondly, they took the initiative to show their friendship, and for the first time they fought for face. Later, there was more or less cooperation between the groups. They did not see their heads up, but looked down, which was somewhat embarrassing. Xu yinuan has no choice but to respond. The tea party is on the afternoon of the weekend, and the weather is not bad. Because all of them are women''s dependents, men are not allowed to enter, so Gu Hanzhou can''t accompany her. Her clothes, shoes and bags are all selected by Gu Hanzhou. It must be no problem. Her hair has been shaped and her makeup is very clean. She checked carefully before getting out of the car. "If you don''t want to, you don''t have to." "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I''m also curious about what your wife''s tea party looks like. And I have a good relationship with them, which helps your business, kill two birds with one stone. " "But I know you don''t like this kind of hypocrisy." He touched her head in pain. "It''s OK. I''ll finish early. Remember to pick me up, mamda." She stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek. A waiter came forward and showed her in. Inside the club is resplendent, all kinds of sculpture oil painting, a look on the price is not cheap. It''s full of wine and champagne. Some people are playing tag, some are smoking, some are joking We gathered in twos and threes. Someone noticed that Xu yinuan was coming, smiling and clapping his hands to attract people''s attention. "My little darling, I hope you will come. Here comes the youngest in our club. At the age of 20, he is successful in his studies and his fiance in his career. He is really a winner in life. Sisters, here is your life model The speaker is the president of the tea party of the famous lady, Mrs. Dong, who is famous in the jewelry Kingdom. Chapter 628 Everyone respects and fears the third. Mrs. Dong glanced at Xu Yi''s pink diamond ring on her hand, and her eyes brightened. Good guy, a gift from the princess! It turned into her hand. It can be seen that Gu Hanzhou dotes on his wife to the extreme. Everyone came together to welcome her. Xu Yi warm still some dizzy, oneself this step into expensive circle? "More Take good care of it. " "I''m modest. I need you to take care of us in the future. Our people here are more or less cooperative with Gu and J.C. We are all friends. We have nothing to talk about. It can be regarded as consolidating the rear area for our men. " "Well said Mrs. Dong." After the introduction, everyone plays their own. Mrs. Dong took her hand and said, "is this ring convenient to reveal how much money it costs? My husband loves collecting, and he always wanted to get it, but he couldn''t find it. " "This? I don''t know. Gu Hanzhou didn''t tell me. " "I don''t know how many people dream of this princess''s gift. The prices are all sky high!" "A gift from the princess?" "It is said that the Saudi prince, running out of money, wants to get this powder diamond and give it to the princess as a birthday gift. So this pink diamond also has a nickname, a gift from the princess. We have heard of sister Xu''s heroic deeds. You are really a winner in life. " "Is it? Maybe I''m lucky. " "Not everyone is so lucky. You''ll see later." She laughed and didn''t understand. Xu yinuan soon knew what she meant. She didn''t expect those famous ladies, wearing gold and silver, with beautiful scenery, but she didn''t expect that there were a lot of situations at home. Some husbands raise a junior outside, she from the beginning of the noise, to finally become indifferent. She doesn''t care as long as she doesn''t give birth to a child or fight for property with her son. Some husband and wife live apart all the year round. There are commercial marriages with no feelings to speak of. Xu yinuan looks and listens, and feels terrible. Mrs. Dong did not know when to stand behind her and said, "Miss Xu doesn''t like such an occasion, does she?" "Well, this It''s different from what I thought. It''s so bright. " "Everyone has two sides. The good side is exposed to the front, and the bad side is hidden behind. In other words, if you look at my success, you don''t have to care how much effort I put in and how embarrassed I am in private. Do you understand that? " What do you mean by a tea party "Let them have a place to complain Those who come here are poor people, those who don''t come are happy. Your aunt never comes, and your godmother... " "Then my two aunts..." "Their husbands are away all the year round, and their sons are not around. Their hearts are also very hard. But your two aunts have been traveling abroad, or they should have come. " Xu Yi warm smell words, just feel that the big dye vat is really strange. What you see on the surface may not be true. "You can use this as a measure of happiness, and if you come every month, you are a poor man. If you don''t come once, you are very happy. If you have a husband and friends to complain, you won''t come to my place to drink tea and play cards and waste time. " "I hope I won''t come again." "I hope, and don''t think too bad about it, and they have a lot of tricks. You see, Mrs. Yang, the seven or eight little girls outside her husband still come back every night to please her "Mrs. Zhou has been married three times, and there are still a lot of suitors, hot." "In fact, it''s no harm to be here. You''re still young, and you''re not familiar with the career of a wealthy wife." "Duty Occupation? " How can a rich lady be a professional? "You think it''s so easy to be? Let''s go and get the Scriptures. " Xu yinuan''s muddleheaded past finally realized that it was not easy to be a rich wife. We should not only be able to live with the family property, but also protect the children''s inheritance rights, prevent the outside junior high-ranking, but also worry about the husband infected with the virus outside. It can be said that It''s very hard. A group of wives also enthusiastically told her how to deal with Xiao San. If your husband loves you, you must be strong. If the husband doesn''t love you, the curve saves the country, let her get nothing. After the whole tea party, Xu yinuan felt that he was going to be brainwashed. In the evening, Gu Hanzhou came to meet her. "How do you feel?" "Gu Hanzhou, let me tell you what I mean." She wriggled, and finally wanted to say what she said in her heart: "I went to a class today to deal with junior three. The two words of "powerful family" seem to make people envious. But I know that I am not going to marry a rich family, but you. ""I don''t want to be a vine attached to a big tree. I can live on my own. If after marriage, you have a little three, you also love her, you can tell me. I can divorce you. I''m not greedy for your property. I''m willing to abdicate "What is marriage? It''s not a contract in law, but people who love each other sincerely. We should be together in a fair and aboveboard way and tell the world that we are legal and belong to each other. But if one day, marriage has become a constraint, so that you and I are not happy, it is better to lift it as soon as possible. " "Gu Hanzhou So, you know what I mean? I don''t want to fall in love with you in the first place, and then in the end, I''ll kill each other, tear my face, and become very unhappy. " "I know everything." Gu Hanzhou gently pulled her into his arms, her concerns are clear. If one day, he does not love her, she hopes to be able to complete each other, but also self. She''s never been a pushy, clinging person. "But I promise you, we''re not going to do that either. If I can''t stand the temptation, I won''t meet you until I''m 28. I''m willing to wait for you until you''re 30, OK "I know, but today I was scared I don''t want to be a resentful wife after marriage. I should be on guard against the junior. And I don''t want to be a child, and I''m not going to let things get better because of my kids... " "No, it won''t happen. We''ll be fine." He gently patted her on the back to stop her from thinking. "If you don''t go next time, your brain capacity is small. Besides me, where can I hold so many things?" "Well, no, I''m afraid that if I go too much, I''ll think a lot." "Let''s go home." Just four words made her feel at ease. Back to their home. Soon it was the end of May, the time for graduation photos. Today, she wore a white shirt and a pair of black stilettos. His long black hair was high and his tail curled slightly. She looked at herself in the mirror and felt as if she had passed away. Chapter 629 In a twinkling of an eye, four years have passed and I have graduated. In the past two years, she hid under the protection of Gu Hanzhou. She did not know that the society was dangerous and she was still childish. I graduated, I''m 20 years old. It feels good. By the end of August, she will be 20 years old and can register to marry Gu Hanzhou. Both of them are expected to settle down. It''s been a lot of ups and downs along the way. Good things get worse. That''s what it means. She finished breakfast and the driver took her to school. Gu Hanzhou had a meeting in the morning, so he left early. Although she would like him to come to her graduation ceremony, if he was busy, she would not mess around. After all, he wants to earn money to support himself. Dormitory, if a man doesn''t love you, he can''t care about your mood so much. When a set of graduation photos were taken, it was one o''clock in the afternoon. Although everyone was hungry, they did not complain. Then they had a meal together. They were embarrassed to call Gu Hanzhou because they were afraid that the place they chose would not enter Gu Hanzhou''s eyes. Finally, Xu yinuan proposed to go to dinner, Gu Hanzhou treat. He nodded with a smile. He didn''t answer. He just touched her head. Outside, she can still make decisions. More than 30 people in the class went to dinner together. I chose the largest box and ordered a lot of dishes. Everyone cheered and wished each other a bright future. Xu yinuan also received a lot of blessing, blessing her and Gu Hanzhou early marriage, early birth of a noble son. We all had a little too much to drink. We were very moved. Lin Yuan wants to go back to her hometown and prepare for the civil service examination. Her boyfriend also urges her to get married. Jiang Xiaolan stayed here and had already found a job. She was under great pressure. Xu yinuan went with them to the corridor for a breath. The breath of parting was too strong, which made her a little depressed. Chapter 630 After two days graduation defense, at the end of May, the dormitory will not be allowed to live, to clean up and leave. So the day they got together was just a few days. And many people will leave as soon as graduation defense is over. This time, Xu yinuan drank wine. Gu Hanzhou also did not say what, just a way: "don''t be afraid, there is me." Gu Hanzhou also drank a lot, her classmates are very polite, will come to toast. He''s welcome. In the end, everyone left. Xu yinuan drank a lot, flushed his cheeks and spoke incoherently. Gu Hanzhou carried her on her back. "Then we''ll leave her to you. We''ll be at ease. Pay attention to safety on the way." "Thank you for taking care of her." He tidied up his meals, spoke well, and kept smiling all the time. He suddenly and seriously to Lin Yuan and Jiang Xiaolan thank you, but let them some can not resist. "It''s nothing. In fact, Bai Huanhuan is the most concerned about her. We don''t have much. At most, I''m just playing in the dormitory and playing hot pot. " "You and I still thank you. If you are free, you can come and play with her. She will be very happy." "But Don''t you get tired of us looking for so many people? We are not afraid that we are poor families, and we are looking for warm and warm help "I think she''d love to. As long as she is happy, there is nothing I can''t do for her Love me and love my dog. That''s what I mean. I don''t know any of your friends, but I am still grateful. Thank them for growing up with you. That''s enough. Finally, three people said goodbye, Gu Hanzhou left with her on his back. Drink wine naturally can''t drive, Jiang Han is already on the way. "Come on Cheers, I can still drink... " "Everybody Why are they all gone? " "Xiaolan, don''t go away, keep drinking..." Finally, she said, even sobbing. Everyone''s gone. Why is she the only one left. "Don''t leave me alone..." "And I''m here, warm. Your college career is over, they won''t go on with you. But I will hold your hand and walk with you all the time His voice is gentle and elegant like a ball falling jade plate. She opened her eyes in confusion and asked foolishly, "you Who are you? " "Love you Gu Hanzhou." He said, word by word. "Gu Gu Laosan... " She gave him a kiss on the cheek and said, "thank you..." She murmured, repeating the four words. Fortunately, you have been with me, or I really don''t know what to do. Thank you for loving me, tolerating me, allowing me to grow up slowly These words were not spoken, and they were buried in my heart. But both knew it. Gu Hanzhou has been waiting for two years from her budding to her appearance. No matter how old she is, no matter how many years she has passed, he wants to Xu Yi warm in his heart will not change, or that need pain, need to pet the little girl, never grow up. He is so quietly carrying her, walking under the moon, the shadow is very long. There are cicadas and birds around, and there is a breeze. Carrying her is not tired at all. I wish I could carry her all my life. Finally, Jiang Han drove to the car, and then he went up. Back home, the little guy was unconscious. When I gave her a bath, she vomited and vomited. He took the trouble, did not show any impatience, for her to clean up. After vomiting, she felt more comfortable and sober. After gargling, she was carried back to the bathtub again. "Don''t move. Wash for a while. You just got it." "Gu Gu Laosan, your clothes are all wet. " His white shirt was wet with water, revealing his hardback chest. She was stunned. She didn''t expect to see it like this, so sexy! She looked at it with her eyes fixed. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t laugh or cry. He flicked her forehead and said, "what are you?" She sniffed the words and curled her lips: "can pull down, it has been so long, I did not see the success of the temptation..." "So you want to succeed?" "I..." She tilted her head to think for a while, then nodded forcefully: "think I want to sleep with you "Cough..." Gu Hanzhou suddenly heard the shocking words and was choked by his own saliva. "Don''t be shy. I''ll be responsible for you." "Xu yinuan, what nonsense are you talking about again...""Gu Laosan, what do you mean?" "What do you mean?" He severely narrowed his eyes. There was a different light in the dark and deep Phoenix eyes. "I just want to sleep with you Sleeping between my boyfriend and girlfriend, I I''m almost twenty years old... " She stammered, her little hand still restless, even pulling his button. "Slightly say, we should try love before marriage..." And she didn''t realize it. She just thought the button was really hard to solve! She has been playing tricks for a long time, but she hasn''t opened one yet. How angry! Finally, she had a temper, she just let go and said angrily. "No sleep! Men are hard to sleep "Little girl''s film is not reserved at all. Are you sleeping with me? I should be sleeping with you!" Soon, he took off his coat, and under it were his suit trousers. Xu yinuan looks down and suddenly wakes up a lot. "Gu Gu Laosan You are poisonous... " Chapter 631 Gu Hanzhou frowns fiercely. Is this girl intentional? At such a critical moment, you are so anxious to get angry and have nosebleed? And there''s a lot of blood flowing. He had no other thoughts. He immediately raised her head and patted her forehead with cold water. Can not stop at all, still flow. She covered her nose, but it couldn''t be blocked, and the blood flowed from her fingers. This is the first time she has been so sober after drinking. She even suspected that if she was drunk before, did she seduce Gu Hanzhou like this? Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help but call the doctor in a hurry. When the doctor arrived, he lost a lot of toilet paper. She felt that she had shed all her aunt''s blood and consumed too much. The doctor examined it and said, "how can your heart beat so fast and your blood vessels swell, which is why you have nosebleed. Plus the water vapor in the bathroom will paralyze people''s nerves. Are you stimulated by something? " "Gu Gu Laosan''s body... " She stammered. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, facial complexion immediately ugliness. The child dare to be more honest. How can he say everything? When the family doctor heard the speech, he looked at Gu Hanzhou, revealing a meaningful smile. "I see, sir Pay attention. " Pay attention to what? He clearly didn''t have time to do anything. He didn''t even have time to put up his tent, he was scared by her! Finally, the blood was stopped. Xu yinuan lost too much blood and was dizzy. After the doctor left, she repeatedly waved her hands: "can''t sleep, my head is a little dizzy, I''m so empty." "Xu yinuan, you were deliberately tortured by heaven, didn''t you?" Gu Hanzhou said with tears and laughter. "I really want to sleep with you, but I think it is necessary to choose a auspicious day. It''s not for you or for me every time. I''m afraid I''ll die if I don''t sleep with you "Bah, bah, a child has no scruples. Don''t say such words in the future!" Gu Hanzhou''s face suddenly became stern and angry. She spat out her tongue, turned and dived into his arms, choosing a comfortable position. She narrowed her eyes and couldn''t help but say sadly, "Gu Hanzhou, I graduated, and my classmates who have been with each other for four years are going to go their separate ways." "A dormitory, in addition to Xiaolan is still in the imperial capital, can meet in the future, the other two, do not know when to see next time." "I know it''s normal to leave. There are no banquets in the world. But when Ganma died, I felt terrible pain. Now the dormitory is empty, I am also sad. Do you think we will... " "The feast between you and me will not stop until the end of life." "That''s good. Thank you for accompanying me to grow up, to accompany me to get married, and to accompany me to my old age. Thank you for changing me from Xu yinuan to Mrs. Gu. Thank you Gu Hanzhou, I love you... " At the end of her speech, her voice became less and less. She could not stand sleepy and fell asleep. She had a beautiful dream. I dream of wearing a wedding dress, very beautiful, decorated with broken diamonds, shining, pure white. Across the veil, she saw Gu Hanzhou beside her. Holding her hand, they walked on the red carpet covered with roses. Someone picked up the Bible and said the sacred oath of marriage. They exchanged rings and hugged each other. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan quickly dealt with the affairs of the school, finished the defense, moved out of the dormitory, and finally left the senior. The whole corridor looked a little desolate. The garbage hole is full of things that others don''t want to move. Xu yinuan also threw a lot. Full of dormitory, gradually become clean up, we look at the heart are not taste. Xu yinuan is the last to leave, send them off one by one, and finally get on Gu Hanzhou''s car. He knew she was in a bad mood, but he had to give her a piece of news. "Warm, Wenyan is married. With Christie, the date has been fixed a long time ago, next Monday. Let''s go over now and give Wen Yan a blessing. " "What?" Xu yinuan was shocked to hear this. They just broke up a few months ago, and Wen Yan got married? "Why do you inform now?" She suddenly realized that something was wrong. Gu Hanzhou was eager to speak, and finally chose silence. "Sister Yi Qing is afraid that after I know it, she will tell Bai Huanhuan that Huanhuan is not willing to go to Wen Yan, right?" The result struck her. Otherwise, Gu Hanzhou should not know about such a big thing as getting married now. Gu Hanzhou did not answer, which means she was right."Is Huanhuan such a person in her eyes?" She felt a sudden chill. She has a good impression of Wen Yiqing, intellectually elegant, mature and capable. A good mother, a good wife. But now She felt as if she was stuck in the throat and could not face the man squarely. Before all the good feeling, like a piece of white paper, but now there are ink dots. She wanted to turn a blind eye, but it was too hard. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help touching her head: "I know, you''re very upset now. In terms of personal feelings, you prefer Bai Huanhuan. But I can also understand what Wen Yiqing did. She It''s not easy. She is far more responsible than you think. For her, love may not be the ultimate home, only her family is what she wants "Like your aunt, she can sacrifice everything for the sake of the family. What she is sacrificing is Wen Yan''s love. When necessary, she can even give up her own life. " "But you are not like this, we can give up our lives for each other." "That''s because we''re not afraid." Gu Hanzhou''s voice was low and hoarse, which infected the heavy tone. She heard a faint sadness from it. "You don''t have a deep feeling for the Xu family. The Yan family is kind to you, and the Ji family is closely related to you. You have many obstacles, but none of them will hinder you. Because you know, if you lose one of them, they still have people who care more. " J. C. and I can support our family even if we are strong. I can afford to lose, but It can''t be sunny. Wen Yan, Gu Gu and uncle are indispensable. This is her belief to live on. " "And my belief in living is you, do you understand?" "Because I met you, I want to live well and live longer. In order to live on, with you for a long time, I would like to At all costs. " The last sentence, especially dull. He has deep eyes, and the sunlight outside is shining through the window. It is very bright, but she can''t see through the fog under his eyes. Feng Mou deep pressure, long and curly eyelashes cast a thick shadow, covering the deep color inside. What is he thinking? I can''t see through it at all. Chapter 632 "Gu Hanzhou..." She carefully read his name, he raised the corner of his mouth, the previously repressed breath suddenly disappeared. He laughed and touched her head: "do not ask for your approval, I hope you can understand Yi Qing, she is really not easy. And Wen Yan has forgotten Bai Huanhuan. " "What?" She exclaimed, "how could that be? Who did it? It''s unfair to Huanhuan... " "Bai Huanhuan knows that Christie went to see her and she didn''t refuse. Wen Yan forgot her, so he agreed to marry Christie. They have a good relationship. They were engaged a month ago and are married now. " When Xu yinuan heard this, he didn''t know what it was like. Bai Huanhuan even knew that Wen Yan had forgotten her. She didn''t stop it. This is tantamount to pushing the beloved to others! Is Bai Huanhuan''s heart not painful? If you let her hand over Gu Hanzhou, the pain must be heartrending. When Huan Huan left, did you cry? Can a person hold up? She wanted to call her and ask her if it hurt. But, she can''t contact Bai Huanhuan. "I can go with you, but I''m afraid I can''t bless them." "You accompany me well, I don''t trust to leave you alone in the imperial capital." Xu yinuan can''t nod, and his heart is heavy. I went back to clean up, sat for more than four hours, and finally arrived at manleton. Gu Hanzhou took her to Wen''s house, and she saw Christie. The two of them just came back from shopping and bought a lot of things. Christie saw her coming, took out a paper bag and said, "listen to Wen Yan that you will come today. I must have given you a present to see if you like it or not." She opened it and found it was a riding suit. "I''ll ride another day." She blinked playfully. She nodded and forced to smile, which was not good. She looked at Wen Yan, who put on glasses, a white shirt and light gray pencil trousers, showing that the whole person was very clean and sunny. He grinned at her shyness and scratched her hair. "Gu Hello, Miss Gu "Uncle fool, here we are again." Gu Gu on one side sighed and said helplessly. Xu yinuan looks at him, and his thoughts suddenly return to a year ago. When I first saw Wen Yan, he was like this! Shy, shy, easy to blush when talking to girls. "Hello, Wenyan." "Are you two here today? I How dare I have There are still guests who are not visiting? " "Wen Yan, if you look at a girl who can''t speak, look to one side. Don''t look at the girl''s face. Try it." She suggested kindly and immediately replied, "there is no one left. We are the two of us today." Memory can be touched, but the feeling at the bottom of my heart can also be erased? Is Bai Huanhuan the guest Wen Yan is expecting? She wanted to ask, but felt unreasonable. She did not expect that the two of them, one far away, the other completely forgotten. When Wen Yan heard this, he looked to one side and found that he could really answer. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited, and finally he could stop stuttering. But Just raised the corner of the mouth suddenly darkened. Why is this practical? Why do you seem familiar? It seems that there is a girl who said the same to him. It''s just that his brain is blank, like being forced to erase by an eraser. Pale and breathless. Christie saw that his face was not good, and immediately stepped forward to hold his arm and said, "Wen Yan, I''ll try on the wedding dress for you to see. It''s just brought back today. You haven''t seen the final version yet." "Good." Wen Yan nodded pale, and then took a deep look at Xu Yi and turned away. Xu yinuan is afraid that he will stay any longer. He can''t help telling the truth. He says that he is not feeling well and wants to go back to the hotel. "I''ll go back with you." "No, I''ll take a taxi and go back. You can chat with sister Yi Qing here. I I want to be alone "That''s good." He didn''t force him. He knew that Xu yinuan cared about Bai Huanhuan. He was afraid that she would not be comfortable here. He also felt distressed. He called her a car and told her to call him when she got home. She nodded and went all the way back to the hotel. She took a cold bath. The difference between the two cities is that it is mild all the year round, so it is not hot at all in summer. But she also felt sweating and impetuous.Just then, her mobile phone rang, a text message from a strange number. This is Jane. When are you coming to manleton? I want to see you. ] Xu yinuan was bored and wanted to talk to someone, so he replied immediately. The two met at an ice cream shop. It''s really deep in her heart. When Dracula pushed Jane in, she went to the door and waited. [in a bad mood? Eat so much, be careful not to eat bad stomach. I''ll order you a cake. Take it easy. ] she nodded and didn''t know how to say it, so she buried it in her stomach. She said, "it''s nothing. I''m just being honest with myself. After a long time, both of them are relieved, and I don''t have to worry about it. At the end of the day, I''m just an outsider. I''ve done everything I should, and I can''t change the rest. " "I''m just a little upset and I want someone to complain. But you''re so cute, I''m out of temper again She pinched Jane''s cheek. She felt really good and enviable. Jane had no choice but to smile. The girl was addicted to teasing herself. "By the way, it''s a coincidence. I just came here today, and you came to ask me! " This shows that we are predestined. ] he would not tell her that there were people in the immigration control bureau. As long as she gets on the plane over there, he knows. My heart was shaking when I heard she was coming. Nervous throbbing, like a restless child. When I saw her, the heart hanging in my throat returned to my stomach in an instant. "We''ve always been predestined. It''s very happy to know your beautiful little sister." It''s good to see you happy. ] "where are you going? Gu Hanzhou is eating with sister Qing. It is estimated that she will not come back for a period of time. I am bored in the hotel alone. And Good news for you. We are going to get married. Now that I have finished my studies, I will be of the legal age of marriage by the end of August, and I will be able to get married in good faith. " She said happily, simply want to tell good friends, let her also happy for themselves. But Jane''s face was ugly at that moment. Gray, like a moment, the whole body''s blood has been extracted in general. The fingers trembled slightly, and the teacups fell on the table with a crisp sound. Xu yinuan noticed that he was strange. He was worried and asked, "Jane, are you ok? What are you doing? It''s like losing your soul. Is it physical discomfort? " Chapter 633 He shook his head and waved his hand to show that he was OK. He just couldn''t accept the fact for a while. He wanted to bless, but the corners of his mouth reluctantly involved a smile, but it was worse than crying. He simply gave up. I''m not feeling well. Just sit down for a while. ] "it''s really hard to see if you want to go to the hospital or not." She asked, worried. My body knows it''s OK. It''s just you Really sure and Gu Hanzhou married, this life is sure to be her, will not change people? ] "Fang Ran is sure that he and I have gone through so many years, and it''s time to get married." Well I wish you all the best. ] his fingers were cold and his fingertips trembled slightly as he wrote the line in her palm stroke by stroke. "Thank you." She said from the bottom of her heart. Thank you to everyone who blessed them. Everyone will be happy. "If you look so good-looking and have such a good family, you will surely meet a good husband. A person meets another suitable person, also need predestination, predestination arrived, natural meeting together So Why did fate let me meet you. Meet you, let me fall in love with you, but you are not mine from the beginning to the end, there are others in your heart? He groaned on his new road, and could not speak of his sufferings. Throat knot, as if entangled in cotton wadding, card burning pain. Sweet and greasy cake into the throat, but can not taste any sweet. Bitterness is unbearable. At the back, he pretended to be nothing and took her for a walk in the park. An hour later, he took her home, but she waved her hands and wanted to walk back by herself. Because it''s very close to the hotel, just walk down one street. Jane''s body is really a little uncomfortable, has been coughing, dry cough silent, face red, let people look at heartache. Dracula did not dare to stay, said goodbye to Xu yinuan, and took Jane to the car. "Young master, are you ok? Your face is really ugly." Finally left Xu yinuan, he can make a voice. "Cough..." A mouthful of blood coughed. Dracula''s heart trembled violently. The first thing he did was step on the brake and wanted to go back and see him. But she didn''t want the tone of Jane''s command: "no parking, all the way forward, she can''t see the clue. "Young master..." Dracula was furious, but also aware of his temper, and finally bit his teeth and drove on. Xu Yiwen at the back saw that he suddenly braked, and it was the kind of emergency. The tire grazed the ground and made a harsh sound. She was worried about Jane and wanted to look around, but the car started again. After two traffic lights, Dracula stopped. The first thing he did was take medicine for him. He has a general problem and can''t stand any stimulation. "Young master, I''ll take you to the hospital right away." "As soon as I go to the hospital, my medical records are sent to my mother immediately. I don''t want to make a big fuss. I remember to wash the car when I go back. No blood is allowed on the car. " "But your body." "You can''t die." He coughed in a low voice, as he struggled. This is It''s not fear, but helplessness. Living is more painful than death, but he can''t die! Dracula can only see in the eyes, anxious in the heart, continue to drive. He took the medicine to ease up a lot. "Young master, what did Miss Xu tell you? Why did you suddenly do this?" "She''s getting married." "What? Ma''am, if you know that, you can do it? It''s going to kill people "It''s good that you know it, so you know it and I know it, and you can''t let mother know. Mother''s eyes can not tolerate sand, if you know I cheated her, Xu yinuan is very dangerous "But the wedding ceremony at home is bound to make a lot of noise. How can the wife not know about the global report?" Said Dracula, worried. "I have my own way." He lowered his voice and kneaded his temples. It seems that some of them are busy. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou returned to the hotel at 1 o''clock in the afternoon and was stopped by a woman as soon as he got off the bus. She was dressed in strange clothes and her face was covered with a turban. She was very exotic. She has a lot of jingle jewelry, every step, like a musical instrument, very pleasant. "Divination, sir? My divination is very effective. " "Sorry, not interested." He said faintly. "Sir, it''s the most important day of his life, but I''ll tell you, it''s not a peaceful day. Your face tells me that two months later, that day will be a big turn for the better or for the worse"You can treat me as a prodigy, but if I divine for you, you will not lose a piece of meat. By the way, will you listen to me, right?" She is an oriental woman and fluent in Chinese. her eyes fell straight on him, the lavender eye shadow, the enchanting eyeliner, the whole person seemed to be a ghostly ghosts. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he stopped and looked at her. "Do you know who I am?" "Yes, I do know that the magnetic field is so big that I can''t escape. But I''m not your enemy. I''m here to help you. I''m not good at divination "My stall is right next to me. You can go and have a look, sit down and talk slowly." She narrowed her eyes, as if she were laughing, and there was an unknown emotion under her eyes. Gu Hanzhou Phoenix eyes deep, silent for a long time, really went with her. In the little corner, there is a tent with a carpet of stars and crystal balls and tarot cards on the table. "Western divination?" "Not really. I have learned a lot about Buddhism, Taoism, God, Zen, fengshui, etc. I also know a little about western divination and constellations. You can think of me as a prodigy, but I think I''m a god sent by God to give people directions "What can you tell me?" "Draw three cards, please. " GU Hanzhou drew a card, including a god of death. When she saw it, her face was instantly dignified. "I know you''re going to get married, but I''m also very frank with you that you can''t succeed. At least I speculate that there is an 80% probability that it will not succeed. You You should not have gone to the last step with your fiancee, whether it''s in ceremony or in private life, is that right? " "You know that, too?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely. "Because of your magnetic discord, you were not meant to be each other from the beginning." "No way, nonsense." Gu Hanzhou frowns fiercely and her eyes are not good. The other side just laughed and said, "you don''t have to be angry with me. It''s all Providence. You and her sweetheart are in the Caitlin family. Your lover should have guessed it was Lucia. But her I don''t know, Lance? Josh? K£¿ I can''t imagine that you have strong magnetic fields. You are the most outstanding people in the society and the people who dominate the fate. Therefore, I am not good enough to understand. " "Do you mean that the man Xu yinuan wants to marry is in Kettering?" Chapter 634 "You don''t realize, then, that your fate has been closely related to Caitlin since you came into manleton? Your brother knows Wen Yiqing. The Wen family is attached to Kettering. And then you and Lucia got tangled up, and now you''re involved in the battle of Catlin, isn''t it wonderful? " "If you follow the original track, you will be 100 years old. I can only see the change of your stars in a year, and the signs of life after a year "It means that you are ill. A year later, it will take a turn for you to decide whether you can live or not. Then I tell you, if you insist on disobeying the will of God, you may die! " "Who are you and how can you know so much?" Gu Hanzhou''s face was instantly ugly, and his voice became negative. But the girl was not afraid at all, and even broke his palm to see his lifeline. "Tut Tut, ill fated ah, since ancient times, heroes do not live long, long snacks." "You came to divine for me to tell me that my life is short, isn''t it?" Gu Hanzhou took back his hand and clapped it hard on the table. The crystal ball rolled to the ground and broke in an instant. The girl''s smile broke in an instant. She frowned fiercely and quickly picked up the crystal ball. "You''re too much. I''m good to tell you that you''ve broken my crystal ball. This crystal ball can see people''s future. Do you see your own? Even if it is to die, it is not good to die! " Gu Hanzhou hears the speech and looks at the broken crystal ball. That glass cross-section, showing a twisted self, completely different. It''s hard to die These four words are like a huge stone in my heart. He even thought it ridiculous. I have too much time to listen to a little girl talking nonsense here? "My patience is limited. I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense." He got up and was about to leave, but she stopped him. "Don''t you have time to listen to my bullshit, or are you afraid that it''s true? You and she really have no good end?" This made him pause. "Gu Hanzhou, as far as I know, you are an atheist. Do you dare to say that you didn''t ask God to worship Buddha after you met Xu yinuan? You don''t have faith, but you need spiritual sustenance, don''t you? " "Since you pray to God and worship Buddha, you should believe me, right?" "What if I believe you?" He asked, his voice cold, as if from the ice hell fished out of the general, without a trace of emotion. The girl''s heart trembled slightly when she heard this. What a magnetic field! Every time we calculate his fate, we have to go back to replenish a lot of energy. It''s too much brain work. She clenched her little hand, forced to calm her mind, and plucked up the courage to say. "If you really believe me, there are two ways, or say goodbye to Xu yinuan as soon as possible. Your magnetic fields are not on a parallel line at all. If you force them together, you won''t get good results. Second, it is arbitrary and reckless. Life and death are up to fate. " "If I choose the second way, am I in danger, or is she in danger?" "You, of course! I can''t bear to look directly at you. If you''re with Lucia, you''re going to be very successful. It has little effect on Xu yinuan. If you burp your fart, she will still be with her original lover. " "Why do you have to help people raise wives, don''t you?" She has a very hard-working manner. After all, he paid so much that he might end up making a wedding dress for others. Gu Hanzhou heard this, fell into silence, and finally turned to leave. "Don''t say it in your ear, or I won''t be rude." "Well, you haven''t told me your choice yet? You''re leaving like this? Which way do you choose She was anxious to ask in the back, but Gu Hanzhou did not return and strode away. She wanted to follow her to the hotel, but was stopped by the guard. She put her hands on her hips, angry and impatient. "It''s hopeless. You''re just trying to kill yourself. If I didn''t owe Xu Yiwen''s kindness, would I talk to you so kindly? Forced together, will be punished by God, OK! It''s bullshit that man will win the sky. The will of God can''t be disobeyed. " She stamped her feet in anger, and suddenly felt dizzy. She knew that she had been divining too much, and she was a little weak. At this time, a man strode to come over, elegant in white. He was very clean, white cotton T-shirt, light gray trousers, clean white shoes. With one hand in the pocket, one hand reached out to her. "All right." He said softly. "Chronology, I want to eat meat and make up for it." "I have no money." Chronology is very sincere. "Well And the money? " "I''ve spent all my money for you, not to mention eating meat. Now we even have a problem with instant noodles."Ji Nian helplessly said: "I found you a vicious house, remove a ghost, the price is rich." "Chronology, what about your family''s date? Can you make it up for me? Today, I divined for the man with a hard life. I spent a lot of energy. I didn''t eat meat. It''s really difficult to exorcise ghosts. Don''t do that. I''ve got a ghost on me. That''s a joke. " When Ji Nian heard this, his face suddenly sank down: "if you dare to beat my little pig''s idea, I''ll make next year''s today your death day!" In a second, from banished immortal to devil. Her brother is a polarized man. Raised a small Xiang pig, more important than his sister, no conscience. She turned away in anger, feeling that their brotherhood was over. "If the other party is willing to pay a deposit, you can get it. Are you still going? The car is over there. " "Nonsense, if I don''t eat meat, I''ll die." Ji Yue was not in a moment of integrity and got on the car quickly. Since she was born, she seems to have special functions, she always feels able to predict something. Everyone regarded her as a monster, but her brother was very farsighted and sent her directly to Taoist school to learn the eight trigrams of yin and Yang. Later, she went to study Buddhism and Zen. She even worked in the archaeological team, but she almost didn''t mix with some Xiangxi corpse driving teams, nor did she dig graves. Buddhist teacher Fu told her that it was karma. She can see Yin and Yang in her previous life, so she can do it in this life. We have talent in this respect, but we should not watch too much and say too much, otherwise we will die early. So every time she finished, she felt weak. You need meat to replenish your energy. She and Ji Nian are the same mother and half father. Thanks to his care, she has finally become poorer and poorer. People are not as good as pigs! "You told Gu Hanzhou everything?" "Well, I can''t help it. Who let me owe Xu Yi''s kindness. Now that I''m back from school, I''m doing something good to make them less miserable. " She said helplessly, sighing. "Then why don''t you tell Xu yinuan directly, but tell Gu Hanzhou. He is very dangerous. If he is really angry and wants to kill people, I will never look back at you and run away. " Chronology is very real, said without hesitation. Ji Yue handed him a big white eye. No conscience! Chapter 635 "How can you tell Xu yinuan about this? If people can''t bear it and faint, I have to send people to the hospital. How bad is that? The man''s heart pressure is big, can withstand. Brother, if you were Gu Hanzhou, how would you choose? Choose to live well or fight for it at all costs. " "Let''s count. What''s the success rate of his fight with heaven?" "Less than ten percent, people can''t fight the sky. The East pays attention to metaphysics, and man has the reincarnation of heaven. The West pays attention to stars, and each star has its own trajectory. Therefore, we must not deviate from the orbit. " "Then they shouldn''t have been together, but not together?" "So this is punishment! Tell me first, if you were Gu Hanzhou, how would you choose? I''m very curious! " "Turn around and leave without hesitation. After all, there is only one life, and the wife can still find it again. Besides, Lucia was a lady of gold. They matched each other and were talented and beautiful. If I choose, I will not choose bean sprouts. " With that, he glanced at Ji Yue beside him. Ji Yue immediately protected her chest with both hands and said angrily, "dog day, chronology, you deserve to have no object. It''s right that you can''t find it in the Three Outlooks! I''ll wait for you all my life, and I''ll prepare you to be a bachelor She helped to calculate the year, Tiansha lonely star, like herself, it''s hard to find an object in this life. He has a lot of girlfriends, three a day can not be the same for more than a year. But each time it''s just a matter of days. He was used to it, too. And she is the peach blossom dried up, her old peach tree has already withered, again difficult to spring. If they are not a family, they don''t go in. "Calendar, I can''t hold on, I''m very tired, call me when I get to the ground..." Her voice is getting smaller and smaller, and her energy consumption is too high. She needs a rest. She had not yet dropped her voice; she had sunk to one side, leaning on his shoulder. The chronology just had some irregularities, but at the moment she leaned down, the body was straight in an instant. Only by being higher can she be more comfortable. The rest of his eyes gently fell on her body, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Darling, have a good sleep. My brother is in everything." The voice was soft, as if afraid to disturb the little man in his sleep. The speed is not fast, but it is stable. I''m afraid of bumps on the road. ¡­¡­ When Gu Hanzhou returns to the hotel, Xu yinuan is making ice cream. I bought some materials. The kitchen in the president''s suite is well equipped. When she saw him coming back, she immediately met him and took his coat. "You come back. I think the sun is very big outside. You sit down first. I prepare ice cream..." Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou suddenly hugged her tightly. "What''s the matter?" She felt a tremor in her heart and realized that something was wrong with him. "I miss you." "Come again, stop making trouble, and sit down to eat ice cream, a sharp tool for summer heat!" She laughed, not knowing what happened to him. He came to the table with a hum. The dining room and kitchen are open, so you can see her busy figure. Slender, like a dancing butterfly. Ji Yue''s words still linger in my ears. Isn''t he and Xu yinuan really on the same track? But why so fit it, and she together so happy, would like to be lingering for a lifetime? However, it is also good, forced to go, there is only her own danger, she is OK. Good luck in misfortune. It''s just Who can accompany her in the future, protect her, amuse her, accompany her to the old? Josh? It''s a worthy choice. "Yi Nuan, what''s your impression of Josh?" "Jane''s brother?" She looked back and looked at him suspiciously. How good, mentioned this, but she still answer honestly. "He made me feel serious and serious, but sometimes he was not serious. He has nothing to say about K. besides, Jane is a good man who takes responsibility and can be responsible to the people around him "Such a person is bound to be responsible for the one he loves." Gu Hanzhou said quietly. "How can I know that? Is Josh old enough? " "I am 28 years old, young and promising. Although thin, not very tall, but He is very decisive. He is a man who does great things. " "Why do you always praise him? Did you meet Josh today?" Xu Yi warm some do not understand, why feel Gu Hanzhou from the door is strange. He shook his head slightly to show that there was nothing. Soon the ice cream is ready, two people, one bowl.She ate very sweet, but he was like chewing wax. He wanted to be part of Caitlin''s infighting, and now He had to participate, and he wanted to figure out who to help. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Ji Yue''s break is over, and he takes out a new crystal ball to watch. All of a sudden, his face became dignified. "What''s the matter?" Ji Nian asked. "The magnetic field of the nebula around Gu Hanzhou has been strengthened, and it runs very fast." "Why?" "Is it Was it stimulated by my words? What does he want to do? " Ji Yue''s brows are locked and her heart is missing a beat. "Go back, I want to warn him not to change his life against the weather, there will be no good end..." She said eagerly. But Ji Nian didn''t mean to turn back. Instead, he said smoothly: "Ji Yue, have you ever thought that people can live more freely without knowing their own lives? He may have changed his mind because of what he knew, and he also changed the trajectory of his life "If you don''t give me a divination and say I''m an orphan, I think I should be able to marry anyone I want." "So knowing too much is not necessarily a good thing." Ji Nian said patiently. Ji Yue was stunned when he heard this. She never thought about these contents. If you don''t say it at the beginning, will everyone have a better life? Did she arrange her fate, or did fate play with her? Ji Yue has a splitting headache. Ji Nian stopped by the roadside and held her in his arms. His big hand gently stroked her head, and then again and again. Every time she couldn''t think of it, she would have a headache and tangled for a long time. "We don''t get involved in their affairs. Your kindness is almost the same. It''s time for us to leave. That''s the end of the matter. How about our brother and sister living their own lives "I Can I still get out of it? I I can''t calculate my life. I''m afraid... " What fortune teller, what divination. She can see the fate of others, why can''t she see her own. I don''t know if she will die! "You''re harder than me. You can''t have an accident. You won''t die if I die." "I don''t want you to die. I want everyone to live well." Ji Yue said weakly. "Even if I know, I can''t seem to change anything. Why give me this ability, but don''t give me the chance to change, God Is it fun to play with me, or did I do something wrong with it in my last life? " "You are very good, Ji Yue, you are always the best in my heart." He said in a warm voice, and then the next sentence changed his style: "can you stop suffering from my clothes? The shirt is very expensive, and you will arrive at the destination soon. Do you want to eat meat?" "Chronicle, will you die if you coax me a little more?" Ji Yue said angrily. Chapter 636 Every time, she has to break the atmosphere when she is most sad. Before and after the gap is too big, even a little excessive, every time let her off guard. With a smile, Ji Nian moved her head and wiped her white shirt, which had been wet by tears, and said, "OK, don''t be coquettish. We can''t do anything about it now. Let''s get enough food and clothing first. Even if you''re not hungry, I''m hungry. I''m going to get money to eat. " "Shit, your uncle!" "We are an old man. It''s very bad to curse the dead. Be careful that you dream." Chronological fear of the world is not chaotic said. "You..." Ji Yue was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She could only stare. ¡­¡­ Soon it was Wenyan''s wedding day. She attended Xu Yingying''s wedding and felt it was grand and dreamy. She also attended the wedding ceremony of Gu Wei and Li Xun, feeling a little despair. Now It''s gentle. Christie dressed very beautiful, pure white headdress, long wedding dress, led by her father, walked across the red carpet, in the presence of the public, delivered to Wen Yan''s hands. Then came the oath of the priest, solemn and prudent, whether in health or disease, rich or poor, living and dying. Xu yinuan doesn''t know if Bai Huanhuan is in another city and has heard from manleton. If she knew she wanted to cry, who could lend her shoulder? Wedding banquet has been maintained for a long time, there are open-air lawn, there are roses, petal rain, and hot-air balloon. She accidentally ate a little wine chocolate, eating time did not pay attention to, resulting in face discomfort. Gu Hanzhou sent her to the rest room, and after helping Wen Yiqing deal with the guests, they came to see her. Xu yinuan had a rest for a while, and the wine strength went down. Suddenly, she heard an anxious knock outside the door. The door handle twists and turns as if there is something urgent. "Who?" She was nervous for a moment. "It''s me, Wenyan." Outside the door came the voice of Wen Yan, let her breathe a sigh of relief, quickly to open the door. He drank a little wine, his face was flushed, he was wearing a suit in leather shoes, with a corsage on his chest, and the words "bridegroom" were written on it. After he rushed in, the first thing he did was look for things inside and outside. But there were only two of them in the room. There was no third person. "What are you looking for?" Xu yinuan is puzzled. "Is it There''s a man? There should be one more person. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently. Wen Yan really forgot Bai Huanhuan, the memory was erased, but the heart still remembered. "I don''t know why, my intuition told me that there should be another person at the wedding, but I couldn''t find it. I don''t know why. I found it here. I I''ve forgotten a lot. Have I ever liked you? " As the saying goes, wine strong counsels people''s courage, warm words drink wine, but speak not stuttering. His black eyes were scarlet with a sort of fanaticism. He tightly clasped Xu Yi warm shoulder, so hard, pinch her very painful. "No, I have nothing to do with you." "Well Then why do I come back to you, here Tell me here, I should look for Looking around, I found you He pointed to his heart in great pain, and his whole body trembled with pain. It was his wedding, and he knew that Christie was his wife for the rest of his life. But At the wedding, he was restless and looked around, expecting a strange face. I can''t describe it. It''s vague, but he knows it''s a girl. "It''s ridiculous, isn''t it? Today is my wedding day, and I came to you, and it became so You Do you know anything? " Xu yinuan can''t shake her head. Up to now, she can''t say, because they have got the marriage certificate and are legally married. He and Bai Huanhuan have come to this stage, and she is obstructing her, which is unfair to Christie. Besides, Wen Yan has completely forgotten her. "You don''t know. Who else should I look for?" He hung down his head, heavy body now on the sofa, hands in pain tightly clasped his head. Xu Yiwen is silent. Soon, a group of people came, Christie rushed in first and held Wen Yan tightly. "Husband, why are you here? Daddy is still waiting for us. Let''s go down first. " Then he took away the decadent warm words. "Are you all right?" Gu Hanzhou came forward and touched her head. "I I didn''t say anything"You''re a good boy and don''t say anything. Maybe it''s the best way for them. No one can change it. Sometimes That''s how fate teases people. " Let him meet Xu yinuan and wait for two years. Now he even tells him that they are not made for each other. Forced together, he will not die easily. That''s ridiculous. Is he asking fate, or is he always being played by fate between applause. Xu yinuan is more unhappy. She went down to continue to participate in the party, saw Wen Yan tossing around in front of each table, anyone who came. He can drink a thousand cups of wine, but this time he is a bit of a crook. Christie helped him carefully. He was so heartbroken that he kept persuading him to drink less. It was enough. But he didn''t listen. He drank one cup after another. In the end, Xu Yi warm the table. He took the wine and looked at Xu yinuan deeply. Before he had time to say a toast, he turned his head and drank it up. "I Three cups will be fined After that, three more. "Not enough..." He wants to continue drinking, but Xu yinuan stops him. "The bridegroom has drunk enough, and the bride is beautiful. Congratulations on bringing her back. I also wish you a baby and a happy life. " She laughs and drinks the champagne in front of her eyes. This cup is for Bai Huanhuan. "Good." His voice trembled, his thin lips stammered, he spit out the word, also looked up to drink. Then, staggering left. Xu yinuan lived in Wen''s house that night. When she had dinner the next morning, she saw the kiss on Christie''s neck and knew that everything had happened to them last night. They went back to the hotel and they didn''t expect to meet Dracula. "My lady has invited you to Caitlin." "But I''m going back today. I''ve got a private plane appointment." "Don''t worry, go and play, your only friend in Marlton, isn''t it? By the way, is Josh there? " "Yes, it happens to be with miss. Is Mr. Gu looking for Mr. Josh? You can go together. " "Well, I do look for him." Then they went to Kettering. Josh is very surprised that Gu Hanzhou should take the initiative to find himself. Chapter 637 After Xu yiwarm and Jane left, only two of them were left in the sitting room of nuota. Josh picked his eyebrows and said suspiciously: "Mr. Gu asked me It''s a surprise. " "No accident, I don''t like passivity. Since I am destined to be involved in this endless war, I like to be anti Hakka and not to be dominated by you." "Oh? Is Mr Gu allied with me or declared war with me? " He had a smile in the corner of his mouth, which was meaningful. "Alliance." Gu Hanzhou thin lips open, spit out these two words. Josh heard this, and he was very angry, and couldn''t believe that the two words were spoken from his mouth. Once he chose to join him, he was equal to the enemy of lance, and even the royal family of nota. "Gu Hanzhou, you should know my situation. The royal family just changed blood, and the emperor I supported had fallen and failed to occupy some important positions in the palace. He has a bad future, and so am I. My only killer is K. he is a powerful hacker and a business conspirator. He has him to help me "But it''s too risky to have all the bets in one person''s hands." "So, you have me." Gu Hanzhou said softly. "Why, I don''t want to understand, you can protect yourself completely, and retreat all over the body. Why you have to mix with the inner fight of katerin is clearly something that you don''t want to do well." "You don''t need to know this. You just know, I won''t hurt you. We have time to talk about it again. It''s warm today, so she can have a good time. " He said softly, "by the way, how do you feel about the warmth?" "May I be warm?" Josh was a little out of the question, and how nice it was to ask him something warm. If he can really be his brother-in-law, he would be happy. But he knew that Gu would not let go of it. It was meaningless to make such nonsense assumption. "Very good girl, simple and beautiful, I like it very much. It''s just It''s not for us, isn''t it? " "Love a person really, can give up everything for her." "Gu Hanzhou, what do you mean by this?" Josh always felt that he had something in his words and then he was in a puzzle. He sipped his lips and left his eyes in the place where the warm meaning disappeared. Xu yiwarming and Jane are drinking flower tea, did not expect K to come, with a small box with exquisite packaging in hand. "Miss Jane, may I speak to Miss Xu alone?" [yes. ]"Miss Xu, please." Xu yiwarm is very confused. She and K met several times and said something, but they are not familiar with each other. When he came to the garden, he handed the box, and the voice was flat and said, "I hear you and Gu Hanzhou are going to marry, I And Josh have prepared you a gift, and I hope you will like it. " "You and Josh?" Xu yiwarm was surprised, she did not expect that they should put this matter in her heart. "This jade bracelet is good." K''s eyes fell on her jade bracelet, which was given by the old man to her. It is said that Gu Hanzhou''s mother left her. "Well, I got it from the old man." "People have been raising jade for three years, and they have been raising people for a lifetime. Wear them well. They are all good things, which can protect safety." "Mm-hmm, I will." Today K seems to have a lot of words, but there is a chat without a match. His voice has been unchanged for thousands of years. Her expression is also the same. Only in the chat did she know that he had facial paralysis and damaged vocal cord because of an accident, so she became the present. Therefore, he can not express his own joy, anger and sorrow, and he is used to it all year round. It is hard to imagine what a person can''t express his or her feelings with voice and facial expression. Sure I''m tired. And he even said a little, used to it, and exposed it. "How are you to Gu Hanzhou? Is he from one to the end? You Must be happy? " "Well, he''s the best man I''ve ever seen. Although it is said that he is very bad tempered, he is rarely seen in front of me at least. " When she mentioned Gu Hanzhou, her eyes turned into crescent teeth and her mouth rose. K Wen Yan, I want to touch the corner of my mouth and have a good time, but But there is nothing to do. Gu Hanzhou is going to get married. It''s a big joy. He dared not say more, afraid to say more and more wrong, and found an excuse to leave. Xu yiwarm also opened the box to see, is a gold inlaid jade pendant. The jade is defective and can see the fracture surface. No matter what is good or bad, may be warm very happy, after all, is a blessing of K. K returned to the castle and met Josh on the stairs. He has a dignified face. "Gu Hanzhou looks for our alliance and is willing to help us deal with Lance. In this way, our winning result will be several% more, at least we can resist lance chamber.""With the help of home care, it can. But How could he suddenly form an alliance? " "This is where I wonder. As far as I know, Yanchen went to him and tried to persuade him. He takes Xu yinuan so seriously. Now that he is going to get married, how can he get involved in this muddy water. I''ve sent someone to investigate. It''s hard to get a result. I don''t know what Gu Hanzhou is thinking, do you know? " Josh looks forward to K. He wanted to frown, but his brow quivered slightly and finally flattened out. It''s just That pair of dark and deep Phoenix eyes, but like overturning the thick ink. He even thought of a word. Die and live. He is fighting for his own life, but what kind of things can make him so desperate? Josh saw that he couldn''t explain and didn''t want to put so much pressure on him. "I''ll wait and see what Gu Hanzhou wants to do first." "Sometimes it''s a burden to know too much about a person, Josh." "Then you know me, Gu Hanzhou, and her Is your burden greater? " Josh said helplessly, when he said this, his voice was a bit bitter. K was silent, his eyes twinkled, and there was a strong sense of guilt inside. He has failed too many people in his life. "So I have to keep this secret." "When Jane gets back to be a man, my pressure will be much less. All I do is his wedding dress. If you don''t like the intrigue, we''ll leave. " "Well, ever since you rescued me, I''ve followed you, no matter what." When Josh heard the speech, his heart trembled. Finally, he couldn''t control his emotions and took the initiative to hold K. He could feel K''s body stiff for a moment. Even though they had been together for many years, he still had some resistance. But he knew that K would not refuse any of his requests. "Hold me." He gave orders. K stiff raised his hands, and finally put them around Josh. Xu yinuan just came back from the garden and saw this scene at the door, which made his heart tremble. This What is the situation? Did she see something she shouldn''t have seen? Chapter 638 She was so scared that she quickly turned her back and constantly warned herself that if you are not polite, you should not listen to it. By the time she calmed down and looked into the room, they had already left. She rubbed her eyes desperately, even suspecting that she was just hallucinating. She pushed the door in, and the first thing she did was to pour herself a glass of water to suppress her surprise. There was no servant in the whole hall just now. Therefore, he must have hallucinations, otherwise how can you see such a nonsense thing. At this time, Jane also found Xu yinuan and led her around. She came to the castle several times, but only to Jane''s house. Any immediate relative of Kettering has his own building. Josh and Jane''s castle is close to each other, a little remote from the main house, but the environment is the best. From where we live, we can see that the class is obvious, and the closer we are to the main house, the greater the power. At the top of the list was the residence of the householder and his wife, then lancelucia, and finally their brothers and sisters. She had also heard some news of her coming to manleton these days. With the exchange of blood between the royal family and the accession of the new king, Lance gained the greatest advantage. And Josh''s friendship with Princess Diana and Prince Harley has no half chance of success. However, Lance did not pursue the victory, because it was clearly stipulated in Catlin''s family precepts that blood could not be seen on the surface, just to prevent brothers from killing each other. But Which home owner did not follow the blood of relatives and friends to the highest position? If the current situation makes heroes, if they do not advance in the torrent, they may become prisoners of others. If you want to live, you can only be stronger than others, and you can control your own destiny. While she and Jane were walking, Dracula said, "Miss, Prince Harley and Princess Cecilia are here." "And Josh?" "They have already met the second youth. The princess has stayed with the second youth, and the prince is coming this way." Jian Wen Yan deeply frowned. Xu yinuan noticed something wrong and said, "what''s the matter? What is the prince going to do "Miss Xu, you don''t know that the second prince has been pursuing our young lady." It was rare for Dracula to be so bold as to tease Jane. Jane had been sick for a long time since she learned that Harley liked him. But I didn''t expect him to come here. He was haunted. Xu yinuan smelled the speech, patted him on the shoulder and said happily, "yes, the prince is all around you. It''s really powerful. Jane is so beautiful. If I were a man, I would choose you. I can''t make Nanfu batteries. One is longer than six! " Jane caught her hand in a hurry when she heard this. Don''t go. ] he doesn''t want to deal with Harley alone, and he doesn''t want her to leave when she comes. "But..." Before Xu Yi''s warm words were finished, he heard a deep voice full of magnetism. The tone of English is also very good. "Jane, long time no see." Xu yinuan looks for a voice and sees a man in a tuxedo, tall and magnificent. It looks like a quarter of a century. I feel very mature and steady. He is also good-looking, with a bit stubble, a pair of eyes tour deep, like the sea can not see the end. He stepped forward quickly, though he bent over, took Jane''s hand and gave a kiss. Jane quickly pulled her hand back and signed. Why are you here? ] "I''ve just finished the Royal affairs, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much, so I come to have a look." Harley is also outspoken, and his love is beyond his words. There was no one else in his eyes but Jane. [the prince should be busy with government affairs, and he shouldn''t waste his time looking at a nobody like me. ] "Jane, you are my future Princess. It''s a waste of time to see you. I have proposed to my wife, who has told your father, and I believe it will soon come to an end. " Xu yinuan is stunned at the side, is the speed so fast? We''ve already proposed! Jane frowned at this, but did not expect Harley to be so fast. He didn''t know he was a man, but Queen Diana did. I''m sorry, I already have someone I like. My mother knows it''s impossible to agree to your proposal. ] "what?" Harley was startled. He stood up and looked gloomy. "Who? Who else is better than me? Did you refuse me because I did not inherit the throne? " It''s not true. I really have a loved one, hidden in my heart for a long time. So, sorry. ] Jane refused without any hesitation.Although Xu yinuan can''t understand Jane''s gesture, he vaguely knows something from Harley''s conversation. Jane has someone she likes? Why never heard of him? Look at this Harley prince. He is also very honest. He will not let go once he has confirmed it. "I won''t give up anyway." Harley said unhappily, "I also want to know who is better than Prince Ben! It''s worth looking at. " Jane pursed her lips and subconsciously looked at Xu Yiwen beside her eyes. Far in the sky, close in front of us. He did not continue to speak, and Halley finally saw Xu yinuan. "Who are you? How come I''ve never seen you before? " [she is my friend, Xu yinuan, from the eastern capital. ] when Harley heard the name, she felt a little familiar. Later, she thought about where she was. Gu Hanzhou''s name is irresistible. In a short period of two years, it has opened up overseas trade markets in many countries and established Gu''s branches in all capitals. The two countries trade and often trade with each other. It''s said that Gu Hanzhou is a kind of infatuation. He dotes on his wife and makes the whole emperor boiling. When you click on the global news hot people list, Gu Hanzhou is at the top of the list every time. Not only because of what brilliant achievements he has made, but because he loves his fiancee to the point of being a demon. Before the press conference, even openly show love. It''s also specially put into the global broadcast. Harley is serious at once, with one hand behind her and reaches out to greet her. "Hello, this is Harley. Nice to meet you." "Hello, Prince Harley..." Xu Yi warm shivering hands over. At present, Charles succeeded to the throne, and Harley became Prince and had his own territory. But because of the instability of the royal power, Harley did not leave manleton, which also proves that Josh and they still have room to turn over. Once Harley leaves, it''s hard to say. Harley kisses her hands and feels her tension. "Don''t be nervous. You are Jane''s friend, that is my friend. In manleton, if there is any difficulty, just let me know and I will certainly help you Xu yinuan nodded repeatedly. She felt that life was wonderful. Since she met Gu Hanzhou, she seems to have entered another world. There is a kind of small shrimp into the big circle. Chapter 639 She is surrounded by famous big men, who can frighten people to death by name, but she is extremely honored to shake hands with them to say hello. "Can you play and let Jane and I get along well alone?" Harley said with a smile, but the threat was obvious. "Er..." Xu yinuan immediately nodded and left in a hurry. If you are hated by the prince, do you still have a way to live? Jane could not help frowning when she saw that she was busy leaving. You scared her! ] "do you care about her Harley knew that Jane''s temperament had always been weak, even to Josh. But now even for a little girl, frown cold face. Harley, if you want to know why I can''t be with you, you might as well go back and ask queen Diana. I''m afraid we can''t win the Royal favor. ] "what do you mean by that?" Harley frowned fiercely, with a foreboding in his heart. Jane didn''t say anything more and asked Dracula to push herself away. When she was far away, Dracula said, "have you told the prince and the princess now?" "It''s time. Besides, they have always been on our side. It''s better to recognize them earlier, so as not to be harmful to us because of love in the future." "It''s just that I''m afraid they won''t be able to withstand the blow. Prince Harley knows you''re a man? Princess Cecilia knows that Er Shao likes men This, the impact force is too big Jane couldn''t help shaking her head. He didn''t want to harm the Royal flowers. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan finds himself lost. castle is as like as two peas. The houses are brother Gothic buildings. They are the same. She had come back the same way, but she couldn''t find Jane''s house. She finally walked dry mouth, casually found a place to sit down. In front of us is a man-made lake with beautiful white swans, who are combing their feathers gracefully. I''m not afraid of life at all. When I see someone passing by, I won''t leave. Instead, I flutter my wings and wait for feeding. Xu yinuan stroked the swan''s head closely for the first time. She''s only seen it in zoos before. She sat by the lake to enjoy the cool, the breeze blowing, very cool. She waited for Jane to come and find herself. She couldn''t walk. She felt like she was in a maze. At this time, a figure suddenly entered in front of my eyes, and I was in a hurry. Her pupils contracted suddenly. It was hard to imagine that she saw Fu Xicheng here. And he was accompanied by a person, she did not know, but some familiar. Like Lucia. Is it Lucia''s brother lance? She watched them approach the artificial lake, and she instinctively hid behind the stones. Cultural stone, big enough to block her petite figure, even the shadow has not been exposed. The two of them chatted with each other, and they didn''t expect any outsiders to come in. "Fu Xicheng, I know that although you serve me in name, you have never really been sincere with me. You just do what you want to do, and you don''t want to kill Josh and K, do you? " "I''ve never been under your command, and I''m not a man without identity. Mr. lance wants to make me work for you and kill people. It depends on whether you can take out what I want Fu Xicheng grinned at the corners of his mouth, revealing a radian of evil charm. It''s like Bloodthirsty bats, walking in the dark night, with a dangerous breath. Even if he was exposed to the sun, Xu yinuan couldn''t see what this man wanted to do. Mysterious and dangerous. "What does Mr. Fu want?" Fu Xicheng was about to speak, but suddenly he realized something. He glanced at the dark part of his eyes and said, "well, I will tell you in the future, but now there are other and more important things." "I don''t know what Mr. Fu has to do?" "No comment. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." With that, Fu Xicheng left in a hurry. Lance watched him go away, his eyes darkened, and even stamped on the ground with a fierce look on his face. "Fu Xicheng, wait and see. Sooner or later, I will make you regret it." With that, Lance left angrily. Xu yinuan makes sure that the two big men leave, shivering from behind the stone, wipe the sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, I didn''t eavesdrop on any important content of the conversation, otherwise my life would be lost. She felt that there was no safe place for Kettering, so she would go home with Gu Hanzhou. She wanted to go, and suddenly came the sound of rapid footsteps behind her, which scared her. She didn''t dare to turn back and quickened her pace. But I don''t want the speed behind me to be faster and faster, gradually approaching.She was so scared that she walked on the pebbles at the edge of the artificial lake, and she stepped on it, and the whole person fell into the lake in confusion. At this time, she suddenly wrapped a powerful arm around her body, and put a strong hoop around her waist and tightly encircled her in her arms. She saw clearly that it was Fu Xicheng. They have never seen each other since her relationship with the Ji family became clear. I didn''t expect to meet in Kettering. She knew that Fu Xicheng was not a kind person, but she didn''t expect to have something to do with lance, so He and Josh are enemies, aren''t they? Before she had time to speak, she heard his playful voice: "I can''t bear to see me. Do you want to commit suicide in the lake?" "I I didn''t! " She regained consciousness and said with chagrin. Pushing his body, they separated. Fu Xicheng pursed his lips and laughed. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Goodbye now remain unchanged. It seems that everything around her is changing. Only her simple heart has never changed. It still makes people feel comfortable. This kind of feeling is good. "Caitlin is far more dangerous than you think. Don''t run around and listen to others when you have nothing to do." When Xu yinuan heard this, he immediately understood that he was hiding behind the stone. "How did you find out?" "I''m a killer. I''m sensitive to the environment." "So, what do you want, you don''t say it on purpose, do you?" "It''s bloody. You know it''s not good." He naturally raised his hand and touched her head, which was so gentle. Make complaints about , Tom, Dick and Harry, how can this move be like touching a cat and a dog? She took a step back and said, "do you know lance scolded you severely after you left, and said that he would not let you live any better." "I know." He was not surprised. On the contrary, Xu Yi is not calm. "If you know, why do you cooperate with such a dangerous person?" "Am I not in danger?" He said with a smile, "do you think I don''t know what lance is thinking? So what? If he had the ability to kill me, he would have done it. Why should he bear me up to now? " Xu yinuan hears the speech and thinks about it. He is sure that both sides have interests, so they can coexist peacefully. Sure enough, she thought it was too simple. She thinks that people need emotion to get along with others. Only now do we understand that it is necessary to have interests coexisting between big people and people. Chapter 640 Her eyes darkened for a moment A very realistic and cruel word. Fu Xi Cheng sees her appearance, also know oneself say too much. He sipped his lips and said, "I miss you very much." "Is she OK? I don''t know where you are, and you haven''t given any new year''s gifts. " She prepared the toys, but she couldn''t send them out. "She''s not with me now. She''s completely well, just She missed you so much. " "As long as you are healthy, you will always have a chance to meet in the future. Don''t worry." "I heard that you are going to marry Gu Hanzhou? Is he the one you want to spend your whole life with? " Fu Xicheng Mou color is dim, the word deep says. "Of course." Xu yinuan said it without hesitation. On hearing this, Fu Xicheng fell silent. Phoenix eyes slightly squint, inside as if overturned the thick ink general. Long eyelashes covered the expression of the eye, so that Xu yinuan did not see. His hands hung down on his waist and pinched them silently. "So The best. " These four words are very dark and hoarse. Xu yinuan didn''t think so much and said, "I''m going back. It''s too dangerous here. I can''t stay." "Come on, as far away as you can, Caitlin It''s dangerous. " Xu yinuan nodded and went back after saying goodbye to him. Fu Xicheng watched her leave, and finally disappeared, then faintly withdrew her eyes. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan returns to Jane''s residence and leaves with Gu Hanzhou. But in the following period of time, Gu Hanzhou was very busy and agreed that Dracula would pick her up every day to Kettering. He seemed very relieved. Jane also hoped that she could accompany herself more, and finally she simply stayed. She and Gu Hanzhou keep talking every day, and there are few videos. Her world really wants to be quiet a lot, but also some not adapt to, because she has been used to being bored with Gu Hanzhou all day long. Every time I make a phone call, the other party says he is busy with his work and hangs up. Xu yinuan stares at the black mobile phone and doesn''t know what it''s like. Must be really busy, otherwise how could hang up so quickly. And Gu Hanzhou on the other end of the phone has a headache. He avoided Xu because he had more important things to do. He didn''t know how many visits he had made, but Donald''s designer was still out of sight, with a big shelf and a polite attitude. The secretary failed to communicate with his assistant several times, so he had to fight in person. He wants to give Xu Yi a life-long unforgettable wedding. The wedding dress and diamond ring should be unique and the best in the world. Whether she wanted it or not, he only knew that he wanted to give it all the time. Want to give her a better life, want to give her all the love. I want to make myself Pack it to her intact and let her treat it well. Love a person, already beyond self. Xu yinuan has been away for three days, and he has been waiting for Donald for three days. Dongfang has said that he will also try this method, hoping to wait until Donald. On the fourth day, Donald''s assistant opened the door and said that the teacher would like to see him, only 10 minutes. Gu Hanzhou entered the studio, which was very chaotic, and the ground was full of needles and threads. But those models are beautiful, beautiful, without any flaws. Donald is famous all over the world and is a top wedding dress designer. He was personally involved in the design of royal weddings in many countries. He is arrogant and arrogant. Whether he wants to live depends on his mood. In addition, he is now old, and his eyes are not big, which means that he can''t leave the mountain. He saw Donald, with presbyopia glasses and bent over, sewing on a pristine sewing machine. His muddy eyes and eyelids did not lift. He said, "young man, you have stood at my door for three days, hindering my business. Do you know?" "I''m looking for the old man to design a wedding dress for my fiancee." "There are so many people coming to ask me. Why do I design for you? Although you are rich and famous in the East, how can you be worthy of the royal family and the president? " "I think the wedding dress designed by the old gentleman is for the couple who have love, and fame is second. The reason why your wedding dress can make people satisfied is that they are full of happiness. You also take the blessing, blessing the new couple a hundred years, so a needle and a thread is so perfect, isn''t it? " Hearing this, Donald stopped his needlework and looked up at Gu Hanzhou in surprise. Gu Hanzhou also looked at him with a gentle smile. He pushed the presbyopia glasses and said, "do you know how to design?""In fact, I don''t understand. I''m a businessman, and I''m very vulgar. He made a lot of money and did a lot of bad things. But A man with a lot of bad roots like me has found a woman who loves her whole life. I also know the story of the old man. He loved his wife so much that he didn''t marry for many years. He went on the road of designing a wedding dress because his wife put on the wedding dress you designed before she died. " "I also want to work with my husband to create a wedding dress for my fiancee. I want to avoid her shock, her disturbance, her vagabond and her years. I also wish her well. I hope she has an umbrella in the rain and an oil lamp in the dark. The most important thing is that I always accompany her on the way. " When he said this, he was peaceful in his heart, and there was no magnificent in his heart. But it is really the deepest thought in my heart. He didn''t want anything grand, just a long stream. Want to go through this life with her well, still find her in the next life, good to her, that''s all. Donald had some feelings when he heard this. Today''s young people are too impetuous, rich and royal marriage is full of all kinds of colors, he has done wedding dress design for so many years, but for the first time he met such an interesting young man. "Boy, my wedding dress is not low. You have to think about it." "If I''m reluctant to spend money on my own women, is that true?" Gu Hanzhou said with a smile, knowing that Donald had let go, the wedding dress would have been settled. "OK, OK. I''ll take out the things at the bottom of the box. It''s not a new design. It was the one I married my wife when I was young. Although my wife died early, we also lived for nearly 40 years. In the past 40 years, we have been content with each other''s love for white heads. " "I''ll help you improve it, and you can do it yourself, OK?" "Is that a blessing from your husband?" "Not only me, but also my wife''s blessing. That It''s her favorite, and it''s my favorite. I changed from a little lengtouqing to a husband with a family, all relying on that wedding dress. Young people, there is still a long way to go. Now that you know how to cherish the people in front of you, you will surely have a better way in the future. " Donald said with his best wishes. Chapter 641 Soon design board, some details change, according to Xu Yi warm size. Also added a lot of embroidery design, in line with the Oriental aesthetic. Donald''s works are all made by himself, some of which lasted three years. But this time, it is much simpler. It is estimated that it will take only two months to complete. Not long time is the best boutique, short time will not have painstaking efforts. In addition, his marriage date is imminent, just on September 1st, and there is no time for him to redesign. This is his fastest speed. Gu Hanzhou has a lot of places that he can''t even walk the needle, so he is scolded by Donald. Donald is often so angry that he can''t do it. Gu Hanzhou is so good-natured that he has been coaxing him and even buying him his favorite cut tobacco. "If you don''t really like your wife, I''m going to kick you out. By the way Do you have a picture of your wife? Let me see which little girl has such a good fortune? " Gu Hanzhou took out the picture of Xu yinuan. The old man looked at it and said, "it''s not so..." Before finishing the last word, he suddenly felt a strong aura. Gu Hanzhou frowned. His face was gloomy and unhappy. He even had a black face. "Cough..." The old man coughed twice and immediately changed his mouth: "the little girl is good-looking, clean and beautiful. It''s very nice with you. Yes, it''s It''s a little bit small. Are you an adult? " "Young face, grown up." Gu Hanzhou said with a black face. "Isn''t that big?" "It''s only 20 after my birthday this year." "Husband and wife?" Gu Hanzhou heard this and his forehead was covered with black lines. Is he an old man? He is thirty years old! Gu Hanzhou''s mentality collapsed again. Donald also realized that he was a little too mean. He grinned awkwardly and changed the subject: "ouch, this little girl is really lucky to find such a good man." "It''s not her luck, but I''m lucky to meet such a good girl." When Gu Hanzhou mentioned Xu Yi''s warmth, the corners of his mouth laughed and his eyes were gentle for a moment. Donald knows that Gu Hanzhou really loves Xu yinuan, and this kind of lover''s eyes can''t be hidden. "Young man, it''s the best thing to have a man who loves without fear. Everyone is selfish and trapped by family and friends. Only the lover can let you take out your soul and love deeply for a lifetime "Don''t worry, the wedding bag is on me, and I will make the most perfect one for you. Clothes don''t care about gorgeous, what matters is the heart. " Although Gu Hanzhou is clumsy, he is full of affection and never careless. He really wanted to give her the best! ¡­¡­ And Xu yinuan lives well with Jane''s care in Kettering. Occasionally, I ran into Lucia, and they didn''t make a match. They often parted unhappily. After a long time, there are some rumors in the castle. "Miss Jane has always been very careful about an outsider, but she is so considerate that she even greets others with a smile!" "Miss Jane doesn''t like Miss Xu any more? You don''t see Miss Jane looking at her as if she were looking at her sweetheart "Miss Jane is lace? This is a disgrace to our family These words also drill into Xu Yi''s warm ears. She and Jane are really close. They eat and sleep together, but what should be avoided is to avoid suspicion. For example, they can''t go to the toilet hand in hand, bathe together, and change clothes together. If Jane really likes herself, she shouldn''t. After all, Jane stayed at home and was indifferent to others. It was indeed daydream that Jane was so friendly to herself. She was just about to tell Jane that she was going to leave when Lucia came with a lot of people. Even without saying a word, he tied Xu yinuan and took it away. Dracula immediately stopped, "what do you mean, third lady?" "Haven''t you heard what the servants have been saying lately? I suspect that this man came to the castle on purpose, insulting my Caitlin reputation. If it came to my father''s ears, it would not be so simple. Sister Jane can''t speak, and her legs are disabled. It''s inconvenient for me to teach people. Why don''t I teach them? " "I''ll check with myself to see what she wants to do to damage the reputation of the fourth sister. After all, the fourth sister is a woman that Prince Harley loves. If she is angry with Kettering because of Xu''s warmth, she can''t say that. " "Besides, my father will not offend Prince Harley for the sake of an outsider, will he?" Lucia''s mouth was full of laughter, and her voice was somber and forceful, and it was clear that she could not be refuted.Jane was in a hurry, but at the moment she was calm. He gestured and said: ''I have heard the rumors recently, and I have asked people to pull out the tongue of the servants who chew their tongue. If this can be reached to my father, it is someone who deliberately did it, in the rumor of my sexual orientation! ]Lucia frowned at her words, and she didn''t expect Jane to be so fast. She came to grab people only before her feet, and he had already moved. If father really hears anything, she can''t get away with it. But It''s not a matter of two days a day that katerine is not fighting. She doesn''t have to tuck in and pretend to be good with him. She sneered: "sister Jane did it right, but I still have to take this man to check. You first bring Xu yiwarming to my residence. I will ask you well. Sister Jane doesn''t mean to her, but I suspect she''s interested in you and she''s trying to you. " "Lucia, you are a liar, you are a liar." Xu Yi is struggling with the heat. But it doesn''t work at all. She''s taken away. Dracula wanted to stay, but he had no way to prepare for it. Moreover, Jane''s castle, the least defense, after all, is the youngest daughter, suffering from stubborn illness, in the home is cold. [go to second brother. ]"I am afraid it can''t be found." Lucia said proudly: "just now the elder brother asked brother two to ride a horse, even if there was something to discuss, the horse yard was completely blocked and no one else could be seen." [you mean it? ]Jane frowned hard. "So what?" Lucia is a bully. [Xu Yi has my national emblem on her. You dare to move her and try. ]She looked at her coldly, and the blue in her eyes was like a mixture of thick ink, and she became dark blue and terrible. Lucia frowned at him in a terrible shock. "You gave the life guarantee to Xu yiwarm, you......" Lucia was so angry that she deliberately made a rumor, making the castle windy or rain, to find a proper excuse to torture Xu yiwarming. I don''t think Jane gave such a precious thing to Xu Yixin. Is it Chapter 642 "Jane, are you really gay? Are you in love with Xu yinuan? You know, Catlin''s life is glorious. You can''t be such a scum. If you live, you will be disgraced to the family. If you don''t have a good sexual orientation, you know the consequences. " [Third Sister, in what age has it been? The royal family has recognized that same-sex marriage can be carried out. Does the third sister despise the royal family? How sad His Majesty would be if it came to Charles. In addition, this is my hometown''s admonition. My father is open-minded and won''t embarrass me. Besides. When do I admit I am lace? ] "if you don''t admit it, someone will Lucia''s eyes narrowed violently, and the words sounded. "The clan emblem can protect her life. As long as I don''t kill her, can''t I? Come on, take good care of Miss Jane. She is weak and can''t go out to see the wind and the sun After that, Lucia turned away without looking back. Jane was so anxious that she asked Dracula to find a way to inform K. K can walk freely in the castle, which is the privilege that Josh asked his father to apply for. K is also the only one who can make decisions on behalf of Josh. K also heard what Lucia was doing. She came in a hurry and even moved Josh''s private guard. He can''t help but watch Xu yinuan''s accident. How can he explain to Gu Hanzhou? But it''s not so easy to ask Lucia for help. The door is closed and K is shut out. At the moment, the basement, Xu yinuan is tied up in all kinds of flowers. Lucia sat opposite, sipping red wine, and leisurely said, "give me a good treat. It''s bound to make her admit that she''s gay. She''s been seducing Miss Jane to shame Caitlin." "Once she damages the honor of Caitlin''s family and her father gets angry, it''s too late for Gu Hanzhou to protect her." "Lucia, you''re mean. You''ve been spreading all these days, aren''t you?" Xu Yi shivered with warmth. "So what? It''s just that I was surprised that Jane gave you the family emblem. I won''t kill you, but I''ll make you worse than death. You can''t afford to take my man. " "Oh? Then you can''t afford to take my baby and her mother? " Seeing those big men ready to warm up Xu Yi, I didn''t expect that the empty basement was floating with the ghost voice. It seems that there is a faint echo, more ethereal and strange, like from hell, let the soul tremble. "Who? Who is playing tricks... " Before she said anything, she had a Swiss Army knife on her neck. The blade is sharp, in the light of the light, refracts the unusual brilliance. The blade face is cold and even has its own reflection. Behind him stood a man, dressed in black, more mysterious. Xu yinuan saw the visitor and was ecstatic. It''s Fu Xicheng! "You? How did you get in? " "If a killer wants your life, he can come in. It''s really useless for you to raise these wastes. After a long time, no one paid attention to me after listening to a lot of words from you. " "It seems that I will hire you at a high price to teach my bodyguards." "If your brother can''t afford me, it''s up to you?" Fu Xicheng doesn''t leave any room for his words and slaps his face every word. Lucia''s face turned red with anger, like a pig''s liver. "Fu Xicheng, you are really good at it, but are you talking to me? Is Little gangster, can you compare with Catlin "But I can kill you before I die, that''s enough. Don''t be arrogant with me. I won''t be able to read it. Your brother needs to be polite when talking to me. In addition, I have reached an alliance with the underworld, pirates and terrorists in M country, so Don''t look down on me. I''m just an amateur killer. My real identity is to gather bad guys together and get rich. " "Well, Fu Xicheng, give me a reason why I can''t move her?" "My child, call her mom." Fu Xicheng said with a smile, smile has an indescribable evil spirit breath. Lucia gritted her teeth and had to give up. "Girl, come here." Fu Xicheng waved, Xu Yi warm Ma slip past, hiding behind him. At the same time, he released the dagger, and the bodyguards immediately surrounded him. "Waste, all back." Lucia said angrily. It''s useless to be a bag of wine and rice. "Yield." Fu Xicheng finished and took Xu Yi warm''s hand to leave. She struggled fruitlessly, and could only be led by him. They left Lucia''s house and saw the sun again. He didn''t go through the front door. He knew someone was waiting for her to come out. He didn''t want to be disturbed."If you are not killed, there must be a blessing. Thank you for saving me. Fortunately, you are here in time. Otherwise, I must suffer a lot." "What''s the matter with Gu Hanzhou? How can you be willing to leave you alone in the wolf like katerin''s house? Do you think you have a long life and want you to mention seeing the king of hell?" "I..." Xu yinuan is a little sad. She has not had a good chat with Gu Hanzhou for a long time. Every time he calls, he seems to be busy and has no leisure time. Fu Xicheng saw her look dim, sipped her thin lips, touched her head, and said, "don''t be afraid, even if Gu Hanzhou doesn''t come to protect you, I will protect you." "Thank you." Xu yinuan sincerely thanks. He loves his wife and loves his wife. Because of his feelings for her, he always takes care of her. "I''ll take you out for relaxation. It''s not very friendly to you or me here." "I''ll tell Jane." "no, they have perplexing eyes. Once you get rescued, the news will be sent to Jane''s ears." He clasped her wrist and said, "go out and have a good time. It''s my salvation." Xu yinuan nods hard. After all, she is not happy during this period. She was also the first to see Fu Xi Cheng''s ability. Caitlin, who was heavily guarded, seemed to him as if he were alone. There are sensors and surveillance everywhere, but he can always leave the corner. And, having successfully avoided all guards, she even suspected that Katrin herself might not have known where these surveillance dead spots were. They came out, but it took more than ten minutes and stole a car. Xu Yi warm admiration of the thumbs up, what is a professional, she is to understand. "It''s not my skill yet." Looking at her adoring eyes, Fu Xicheng was a little happy. "And what is your skill?" "The ruler." Light four words, with unparalleled domineering. Rulers Some people are born to be high-ranking rulers who can dominate everything. "Can you see the rumor today?" "She''s with my father, I''m afraid she can''t see it." "You still have a father?" Xu yinuan was surprised that he never mentioned it. Chapter 643 "Well." His eyes are dark, it seems that he doesn''t want to mention it. He answered in a hurry, and he didn''t have much to say. She is also very witty, should not ask, to maintain the minimum respect. Fu Xicheng knows that she loves to eat, but she can''t find a place for delicious food. Fortunately, Xu yinuan still remembers. Finally came to the food street, 24 hours a day seems to be hot and bustling, where the collection of food from various countries, very lively. "It''s food. You can find it here." "I didn''t look for it. It was Gu Hanzhou who brought me here once. He knows I love to eat, so he will try his best to find a place for me Only if you really like a person, can you do anything for her. Therefore, she is also willing to marry Gu Hanzhou, with life and death. Because, no one will like Gu Hanzhou love themselves, her heart can not be divided into two, for others. Xu yinuan scatters her son and tosses around in front of the vendors. Fu Xicheng is responsible for the bill. At first, he was very concerned that this place was discovered by Gu Hanzhou and that they had been there. However, to see her bright smile, it seems that all the unhappiness has disappeared and can not be found again. He and Gu Hanzhou are destined to be enemies, and everything is a Shura field. The place they have been to, and now they are here, is even. He didn''t want to rob a woman from Gu Hanzhou, but the woman was her own. Rumor, our family will get together. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan has just been frightened and needs to turn food into strength. He has not stopped eating until now. Just then, suddenly someone called her name behind her. "Xu Yi is warm." With a short sound, the sound lines trembled slightly. Very familiar. Xu Yi warm instinctively turn eyes to see, see a figure approaching to oneself. Before she could see the Chu Lai people clearly, the whole person was taken into her arms and tightly encircled in her warm arms. The breath of mint, lingering on the tip of her nose, made her heart tremble. There are greasy stains on the corners of her mouth. It seems that men can''t see them. There is no dislike. He put his big hand through her hair, stroked her head and said, "I''m sorry, did you scare you today?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan has a sour nose and hot eyes. He You know about Kettering? You know she''s been wronged? "Gu Laosan Don''t you want me Xu yinuan can no longer control his fear. During this period, he is very indifferent to himself and doesn''t often come to see him. The phone call is only five minutes away. She couldn''t figure out what was wrong. She didn''t like to think about it or to suspect each other. If there is a real estrangement, can not be erased, two people can not say it, do not let her die unknowingly. It''s cold violence. She doesn''t like it at all. Eyelashes tremble gently, tears fall soundlessly. Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou''s heart trembled violently. During this time, he did neglect. Why don''t you kiss her deeply, I can''t breathe. I haven''t married you yet. I just Just afraid that you will go against the weather and end badly, you can also have a destination. Send you to Kettering, my heart has never been good? These words repeatedly choked in the deep throat, slowly knot, but did not spit out. He made the best and the worst plans to ensure that Xu yinuan''s interests will not let her suffer any harm. Love a person, would like to do everything, heart and lung. "It''s all over now. I''ll take you home." In the end, he didn''t elaborate, his voice was low. Xu Yi nodded warmly. Two people separate, Gu Hanzhou this just noticed Fu Xicheng. Meet again, the atmosphere is slightly strange. Fu Xicheng hands around the chest, brows down, hidden in a blur of thoughts. "Thank you for saving my fiancee, Mr. Fu. I owe you today''s favor. I will pay it back some other day." "You may not be able to bear the kindness of Fu Xicheng." He said with a smile. "Oh? Is it? Not necessarily. " Gu Hanzhou picks eyebrow to say. Xu yinuan is sandwiched in the middle and feels the strong magnetic field of the two people. She thinks that Fu Xicheng and Gu Hanzhou are somewhat similar. Whether it is the sharp eyebrows or the magnetic field around the body, it is actually very consistent. She was sandwiched in the middle, feeling the dignity of the big man. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, she took the initiative to say, "Fu Xicheng, thank you for saving me. I''m really grateful. I''ll pay my debt by myself, so I don''t need other people to help me. Next time, if you can use my place, just tell me. Although my ability is limited, I will never die and I will be in debt. ""Warm will..." Gu Hanzhou heard this, can not help but some helplessness, at this time she gather what lively? Fuxicheng sipped her lips, and the thin lips became a cold line. He looks elusive. He wanted to reach out and touch her head and ask her why? Is afraid Gu Hanzhou should accept this human feelings, and deliberately create difficulties, so her debt to return? "I remember, I won''t be polite to you." The hand hidden in the sleeve is tightly held into a fist, and it is pressed silently. "Then I''m going back. Thank you very much for your hospitality. Next time Next time, will I do something? " She seems to have nothing to repay, but it is no problem to take him to eat, eat, drink and drink. "OK." Fuxicheng should be down at one mouth. Then they left in both. On the way, Gu Hanzhou could not help but ask: "Fuxi City, seems to be very attentive to you." "Is it? I don''t know. I don''t know what he does to others. But although he is a cold-blooded killer, he didn''t feel sorry for me, and he was very easygoing. Although I know he is dangerous, but He is also my Savior, and I can''t ignore him. " "Everyone has two sides, you are also, I have not treated you differently, and I don''t want to treat my salvation differently." "Warm, I said a word, you unexpectedly return to me so many words, do not worry, I have not to limit your friends. You have friends, can help you in times of crisis, how much good. " Xu Yi warm smell words long relieved: "I thought you want to leave Fuxi city?" "Fuxi city is indeed dangerous. It has been mixed in manerton for years, and has no small influence on his hands. This man is a natural handsome man, and has included the underground forces of manerton and some bandits in the border, which are not the same. I heard that he even wanted to contact terrorists recently and work in contact. " "Terrorists? The kind of building that blew up? " Xu Yi is a little scared. "More than that, every organization has a head and order, and Fuxi city has such a capacity to establish a new order with its own center. So lance was so afraid of him, understand? " "Fuxi city is so powerful?" Gu Hanzhou saw her show a surprised and exclamatory look, but can not help but say: "you men I am more powerful!" "Hello, which one do you eat Xu Yi warm up mouth, said unhappily. "My wife is so beautiful that I have to be careful. Girl, your eyebrows are open, and you are a pretty girl As he drove, he held her hand tight, and made a little effort, and his palms were all sweating. She felt it, and her heart was trembling. He seemed to be worried about his disappearance and wanted to hold on to the general. "So you found the treasure!" "Yes, since fate has arranged for us to meet and meet each other, we should be together, and it will not be a wrong result." "Of course, God will never joke with us. It''s someone who has been brainwashing with me and saying we are a natural match, anyway I believe it. " She said with a smile. Once, she questioned herself countless times, feeling that she could not afford to Gu Hanzhou, always wanted to escape. But he could not let go, and he pulled her back to her side again and again. They should be together, and they should live together for a lifetime. She believed. Believe this is the destiny, the end result, the destiny! Gu Hanzhou hears the words and laughs, but it is not clear whether it is joyful or bitter, maybe both. He was so firm all the time, but suddenly a godmother appeared and he was knocked down all his chess pieces. He needs to be rearranged, this time to die And the afterlife! Chapter 644 It has been more than a month since I came to manleton. I didn''t expect the good news from Wen family so soon that Christie was pregnant. On the wedding night, it will be there soon. The news immediately reached Gu Hanzhou. When Xu yinuan learned that Bai Huanhuan and Wen Yan were really impossible. The whole Wen family was very happy, but the father to be appeared in front of Xu yinuan. He suddenly called her and asked her to come out at a bar. When she arrived, Wen Yan was drinking like a cow. Because he drank too fast, the drinks all wet his clothes, which made him even more embarrassed, where there was a gentle feeling. He took off his glasses and looked slightly sharp. Xu yinuan sits beside him quietly. Both of them don''t speak first. It seems that they don''t know what to say to break the silence. She asked for a glass of water and drank it slowly to kill time with him. Finally, Wen Yan broke the calm. "I don''t know why. I want to come to you. I always feel that you are inextricably connected with me." Wen Yan''s voice is slightly hoarse, as if there is something in the heart that can''t be said. "I once doubted whether I had loved you, or why I always wanted to come to you. But When I see you, I feel nothing. The heart is very calm, without any waves, this Why? " Wen Yan doesn''t understand. When she heard this, she pursed her lips. She is just a medium, connecting him with Bai Huanhuan. It is because of Bai Huanhuan that he has a special feeling for himself, but The mind cannot be changed. Now that he has a family and Christie has his children, she has to keep her mouth shut. "Maybe It''s an illusion She slightly droops the eyes, gathers up the full cavity thought, pretends to be calm to say. Wen Yan stares at her for a moment. She can feel the burning eyes, like powerful silk thread, lingering around her. But In the end, there was no clue. He took back his eyes in disappointment, looked up and took another gulp of wine. "Give me another dozen." He was a little angry, angry at the waiter, and his tone was not good. The waiter brought the wine quickly. She wanted to persuade him to have a good drink, but He should be very bitter now, drunk should not be uncomfortable. "Drink, and I''ll take you home later." Wen Yan didn''t answer, one mouthful after another, one bottle after another. Rao is that no matter how good he is, he can''t stand such fierce drinking. In the end, he fell down. She helped him to the car and took him to Wen''s home. On the way, Wen Yan was still confused and kept asking. "Who did I forget Who is it? " It was sent to Wen''s house. Christie helped him up. It was helpless to see him like this. She arranged Wen Yan and sent her out. "Thank you for bringing him back. You Didn''t you say anything? " "I don''t know what else I can say at the moment? When you got married, I didn''t say much, and now I don''t say a word. You don''t have to be so vigilant about me. I do have a good relationship with Bai Huanhuan, but I''m not a rascal. Since they are not destined, I will not forcibly separate your family. " After listening to Christie, she was relieved. She was really worried about what Xu yinuan said, and the matter would be irreparable. "Thank you, Xu yinuan." "You''re welcome. I don''t know if I''m right. I hope Don''t remember everything until he dies, otherwise It will be more painful than death. " Christie''s heart pounded at this. Hope to die do not remember everything, otherwise it will be more painful than death! "I''ll go back first." "I''ll ask the driver to take you back." She declined Christie''s offer and wanted to go back by herself without any trouble. When I got home, I found Gu Hanzhou didn''t go to the branch office. Instead, he was in the study. I heard that some guests were visiting. At the moment, Ji Yue is helpless in his study. Gu Hanzhou suddenly kidnaps the little Xiang pig, threatening to hand him over. And her ruthless brother, for the sake of a pig, actually escorted her here in person. She was very angry and looked at Gu Hanzhou angrily: "Gu Hanzhou, what do you want? What kind of hero is it to tie me up in such a despicable way "It''s your brother who sent you here. What''s the matter with me?" "You Isn''t it because you kidnapped Jiri? " "You can''t compare with a pig. What a pity." Gu Hanzhou was in a good mood and even ridiculed him. This is a stab in her pain.At home, she really can''t compare with that pig! "You, what do you want me to do?" "I want to know how much time I have." "What do you mean?" Ji Yue frowns fiercely. "Warm and I can''t get married. How long before we decide our destiny?" "This I tell you, what do you give me? " Ji Yue asked with blinking eyes. "I can help you kill that pig, OK?" "Deal, I''ll give you another divination!" Ji Yue rubbed her hands and took out the tarot card of the guy who ate. After drawing three cards as usual, Gu Hanzhou meditated on the question, and then Ji Yue replied, "one year, one year later, whether you are alive or dead depends on the opportunity." "The time is right." Gu Hanzhou squints slightly. Indeed, he had only one year to go. If he could not find any medicine to prolong his life, he would be in danger. "What are the opportunities? Can you see it? " "It''s very vague, and the will of God is not entirely possible for me to speculate. Moreover, the stronger the magnetic field, the more elusive and variable people are. OK, OK, I''m done. I''m going home to eat pork! Carson Ji Yue stretched a lazy waist comfortably and said happily. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, light pick eyebrows, the voice of the ring. "I''m sorry, this year you have to accompany Xu yinuan to divine for her." "Shit, you''re heartless Ji Yue glared with anger. "Didn''t you want to help me when you came to me and told me this voluntarily?" "Fart, I want to help Xu yinuan..." She couldn''t help murmuring. "One year, I''ll hire you for a year, and the salary is good. How about that?" "All right, all right." Ji Yue reluctantly agreed, this is also her original intention, who let her owe Xu Yi warm too much? Just when she was depressed, she heard a knock on the door, which was Xu yinuan. "Gu Laosan, I washed the fruit for you and the guests." "Come in." She pushed the door in and saw a girl about her own age, weak and boneless, fell in Gu Hanzhou''s arms. Gu Hanzhou frowned tightly. At the moment when Xu yinuan opened the door, Ji Yue seemed to have no bones and fell into his arms. "Sorry, I didn''t stand firm." Ji Yue said with a smile, supporting the table up, but again hit down. His hands pressed on his thighs, and his body was in one place. Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely, and his first reaction was to throw her out. But I don''t want Ji Yue to throw a sentence: "if you dare to push me away, I won''t accept it. You should have an attitude when asking for help." Chapter 645 Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist and held his face. He really did nothing. Then Ji Yue stood up and leaned against Gu Hanzhou, as if they were very close. She is really pick eyebrows, arrogant look at Xu yinuan, seems to be in general. Xu yinuan is a little bleary because he has never seen Ji Yue before. Just vaguely felt that this eyebrow was very familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere, but she searched her mind to make sure that she had never seen her. Who is she and what is the relationship between her and Gu Hanzhou. She squeezed the fruit tray and said, "Gu Laosan, is this your guest?" "This is Miss Xu. If you put things down, I still have a lot of important things to discuss with brother Hanzhou." "So? Would you like something to drink? I''ll get ready. " She said with a smile. She didn''t get angry and didn''t show any dissatisfaction. Instead I''m very active. Ji Yue was stunned. She had intended to revenge Gu Hanzhou and find her some trouble. But, on the contrary, it''s totally different from what I imagined. Ji Yue is not polite. She ordered a lot of food. "I''ll get the kitchen ready and bring you some juice. what about you? As usual, freshly ground coffee? " "Tea, it''s up to you." "Well, mamda." She said with a smile and turned away. Ji Yue looked at Gu Hanzhou in disbelief: "no, such magnanimous, should not I leave, she will quarrel with you?" "No Gu Hanzhou chuckled and said, "she believes me and knows that I don''t look up to you, so she won''t worry." Well What''s wrong with that. Trust means trust. Why emphasize that you don''t look up to yourself? "Gu Hanzhou, you have gone too far! At least I''ll help you too! " "To tell the truth." Gu Hanzhou shrugged innocently and said he was helpless. Ji Yue hated her teeth itching. Soon, west point is ready. Ji Yue sees Xu Yi warm really does not have any jealousy, also lazy to disguise. Gu Hanzhou claimed that she was her friend and wanted to follow them for a while. Although she was curious, she did not break through the casserole and asked after all. She believed in Gu Hanzhou''s arrangements. Ji Yue does not want to stay in the lifeless study, pulling Xu Yi warm away. They are both 20 years old and have similar birthdays. Ji Yue is only a few days older than her. "Are you a diviner?" "That''s what the West calls me. But in the East, we call them fortune tellers. You can also call me godmother. I am very good at divination. Would you like to have a try? " "I want to ask a friend about her safety. Although she will send me a postcard to report her safety, I am still worried about her. I''m upset that she doesn''t call me or tell me the address. " "Well, you think about it piously and draw three cards in turn." It was quickly measured. "Your friend I''ve always been by your side and never left. " "Is it? How could it be? " "This picture represents that if the shadow is with you, you have never left. So you''re in mallton, and your friends should be in Marlton, too. It should be safe. Don''t worry. " Xu yinuan doesn''t know whether to believe her divination or not. If Bai Huanhuan is really in manleton, why doesn''t he see himself? Is it to avoid Wenyan? Or, she didn''t even meet herself. "Do you want to keep counting?" "No Ji Yue is a little surprised. She thinks Xu yinuan will ask her about the matter between her and Gu Hanzhou. She thought of a lie, but she didn''t want to ask. "You don''t care if you and Gu Hanzhou can get to the end?" "We will come to the end." She said firmly. "Why?" On the contrary, Ji Yue was asked. "Live and die together. If you can love each other for a hundred years, it will be the best. If not, if there is an accident, I will not live alone. I have no children, no parents, no siblings. Although I have family members, they have me and I have had a good time all these years "But I can''t do without Gu Hanzhou. If I leave him, I''m not Xu yinuan. As a matter of fact, I know that Gu Hanzhou has a strong edge and can''t avoid trouble at all. I''ll go with him. I''ll go as far as he goes. If he stops, I''ll stop too. It''s good for me to follow my husband. " She said with a smile. Although people are afraid of life and death, there is something worse than life and death. That''s faith. And Gu Hanzhou is her belief. If she believes in gods, Gu Hanzhou is her unique God.Ji Yue heard this, some feelings. These two people, like moths, put out fire, do not hit the south wall, do not turn back, do not see the Yellow River heart does not die. "You didn''t think that if you left Gu Hanzhou, you might find someone who loves more?" "It''s not him, I don''t want anyone." Although her voice was soft, she had an unprecedented momentum. Small body, clearly a gust of wind can blow down, but the back of the spine is straight, will never fall. Ji Yue hears the words and feels very sorry. They are destined to be bitter life mandarin duck, she is more persistent than Gu Hanzhou, to identify this person, life and death coexist. Ji Yue felt too depressed, holding her hand and said, "I go to Gu Hanzhou to start paying me, but it is very expensive to ask a godmother. I took the money and went shopping together. " "Your job is divination?" "Yes." "I can''t imagine that he is not an atheist, considering the superstition of Laosan?" She felt her nose, a little surprised. Ji Yue smiled, and did not answer. Gu Hanzhou believed it because of her. Ji Yue asked a lot of salary, then took Xu yiwarm to go shopping malls, rarely have money to make. They were shopping and chatting. When Xu Yiwen learned that Ji Yue''s work was to drive ghosts and set up a house, they felt very magical. She knew there were many things in the world that could not be explained scientifically, but said ghosts were bullshit. I didn''t expect to have it. Ji Yue also invested a lot of houses, after ghost driving continue to sell, also made a lot of money. "But why are you so poor? It''s like hundreds of years without shopping. " "You don''t know I have a little brother, a waste brother and a pet brother. I have given him all the money I make to raise pigs. I am so poor! " "What about your brother?" "My brother sold me to Gu Hanzhou. Don''t let me see him, or I will eat roast suckling pig." Ji Yue said angrily, one head into the mall, ten cattle can not pull out. She wants lipstick in full color, she wants the best skin care products, she wants all kinds of big clothes! It''s nice to have money! "This dress is good, it suits you very much." Xu Yi picked one. Small fragrance, very fashionable, also show body. Ji Yue also liked it at once, and asked for it with the clerk immediately. The clerk took it off and was planning to pack it. He didn''t expect an inappropriate voice coming from behind him. "I want this one, and I''ll pack it directly to the palace." Chapter 646 Xu Yi warm turn to see, is a woman with high head and high breast, see people are from the eye seam past, even did not see them in the eyes. "Miss Vivian, this dress was seen by the two ladies first." The shop assistant said shivering. So, the other side is not small. Ji Yue is familiar with the royal family of Manton, and climbs to Xu yiwarm''s ear and says, "this is the niece of the queen, arrogant and domineering. With his relationship with the royal family, he often runs overbearing. " "What do you do now, don''t buy it?" "No, no more, no trouble!" Ji Yue knows the current affairs very well, puts his hands on it, and he doesn''t want to be embarrassed by the staff. Then she looked at other clothes, and she was accidentally seen by Vivian. Obviously, Ji Yue got the counter to pack, but Vivian moved her mouth, and she was going to walk her clothes. She bit her teeth and forbeared, but she didn''t want Vivian to thank you for nothing, but she said scornfully: "I didn''t expect a civilian to have a good vision, but there were still some shortcomings than me. The dress is still a little bit of beauty and lack of beauty. Some big scenes can not be worn out, and they can only be entertained in the ordinary days. " A dress, hundreds of thousands, even millions, bought is to attend a very grand banquet. But Vivian dazzled so depressed, said to buy back just casual wear. Ji Yue tolerated it. He changed his shop and looked at a bag. Vivian came. Ji Yue hurriedly paid, after all, limited payment. She wanted to buy it for a long time. The clerk told her that the bag had been booked by Vivian. Ji Yue was angry immediately. Since the reservation was made, why should he put it in the window. She asked the clerk, the clerk could not answer, said Vivian ordered. At this time, there was a voice from Vivian behind me: "I like my things that people think about, but they can''t be bought by 4. It feels really good. Limited money can also be bought, that is not interesting. I can''t afford to buy it, but I can see it. Is it very angry. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yue was about to explode in place when he heard this speech. There are so many people in the world? "Vivian, am I offended you, and let you go with me everywhere?" "To be honest, both of you have offended me." "It''s something to do with me?" Xu Yi warm innocent point to his nose, she can see Vivian for the first time. "You have bought monteguburg, which my grandfather left behind. I was not at home and sold by my family. I wanted to buy it back, but I didn''t want you to open a price. Remember? " "You were the stupid buyer? I say where the wrong head. " Ji Yue suddenly realized that, and thought of this. "What do you say?" Vivian was waiting for her in high heels. Ji Yue shrunk his head. "I can understand, what about her? What kind of hatred does she have with you? " "Your good friend is called Bai Huanhuan?" "You''ve seen it?" Xu Yi asked with warm emotion. "Yes, at Christie''s engagement party, she hit me and broke my clothes. How could I have let her go of my friendship if it wasn''t for Christie''s face? " "You Bullied her? " "Bullying? It''s just about educating her how to be a person. At first glance, it is not good for the family education. Here is manerton, not the Oriental emperor. It is disrespectful to me. That is to say, it is disrespectful to the royal family! " Vivian said with high morale, her hands around her chest. Xu yiwarm heard this, can not help but frown. She bullied Bai and rejoiced, as the Queen''s niece? What qualifications do you have? "So what are you going to do with us? Take a few clothes and a bag, don''t you hate it? " "I let you not buy anything today. It''s better to go well and don''t stain my eyes." "You are cruel. Let''s go." Ji Yue agrees. But Xu yiwarm but did not go, but turned around to make a phone call. She called Jane, which Dracula had answered. The usual message is that he is returning. "Jane, who is the power of you and Vivian?" "Of course, miss, the queen grew up, and was in the palace all year round. Although there is no blood relationship, but its status is Miss Vivian can not compare "Then I ask you to help, may offend Vivian, will you help me?" "Miss said, you may have spoken, Vivian is not in your eyes." Xu yiwarm heard this, and relieved. She was afraid Jane was in a dilemma. "Will Vivian bully you?" "Miss said no, only for him to bully Vivian."Xu yinuan listened carefully to Dracula''s voice, without any embarrassment. It seems to be true. "Well, do me a favor..." Hang up the phone, Ji Yue said: "you don''t want to have a bad time with Vivian, do you?" "Well, I can''t make it today." "No, she has a troublesome disposition." "Jiyue, have you ever seen a crab walk?" "Ah? Crab? " Ji Yue Meng circle, such a critical time, really good to lift crabs? Vivian went to the next store and took a fancy to a bag, but the assistant refused to sell it. "What? Are you sure it was Miss Kettering''s orders? I''m on good terms with her. Why does she have to go against me? Are you mistaken? Have a good look at who I am. I am Vivian, the niece of the queen "I''m sorry, it''s the fourth lady''s order. We can''t help it. Just received an urgent notice. " The shop assistant was in a dilemma. "What''s wrong with Jane? I''ll call and ask." Wei Wei An is about to call when Xu Yi warm them. "Buy whatever you like. I''ll pay for it." "Really?" Happiness comes too suddenly! Ji Yue immediately picked out a good-looking clothes, did not try, directly took to the counter. Wei Wei An glimpses, fierce frown, displeased said: "you really don''t give up, think my words are just decoration? Shop assistant, if you dare to pack, don''t blame me for being rude. " "But But Miss Jane asked us to sell it to Miss Xu. " In just a few minutes, the whole shopping mall and more than 20 brand stores, large and small, have remembered Xu yinuan''s face. Whenever she comes, she must be well received. When Vivian heard this, her face became extremely ugly. Jane helped an outsider. Some time ago, I had tea and chat with Cecilia. I heard that Jane was probably gay and liked Xu yinuan. She used to be a joke, but now it seems I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Caitlin''s family is very strict. Such a scandal is absolutely forbidden. Does Jane want to live? Ji Yue finally got the clothes as she wanted and showed off to Vivian. Her face was immediately ugly and said angrily, "Xu yinuan, I didn''t vent my anger on you. Did you take the initiative to offend you? You don''t look at the royal family at all Chapter 647 "Vivian, do you know we have a word there? Holding chicken hair as an arrow, and tiger not at home Monkey King. You are the royal family, and do you have a direct relationship with the royal family? " "Are you a princess? Or prince? Or the future Princess? Are you the niece of the queen, and what is directly related to the Charles royal family? And, can your personal behavior represent the whole royal family? If so, I''ll see the queen and ask. Anyway, I have a very wide network, it''s not difficult to enter the palace. " "You What do you count? You dare to despise me! " Vivian turned a face into a pigsty liver, and she was shivering with anger. When did she get said that. "I didn''t despise you, I just talked about it." "Bitch, you are only fighting with Jane. I thought you and Jane were not just in a proper relationship, but they heard the truth. People have made rumors. Now it seems that Jane is very ordinary to you. " Xu Yi warm hear this, frown, naturally understand what Vivian is meant. It means Jane is gay, like himself. Nonsense, they have no overstepping! She didn''t get angry, but she laughed in a cold voice. "What do you laugh at?" Vivian frowned, very unhappy. "I am laughing at you very strange, you can rely on your relationship with the queen, the fox is false. It''s ridiculous that you scold people when they are in a relationship. How, just need you to be a person bully, not allow others to learn to bully people? " "You said I was bullying and bullying?" Vivian was so ugly that when she was said that. Where she can restrain, raise her hand is to swing down a hard arm. Xu Yi warm has a long time to be prepared, want to block, but do not want Ji Yue faster than her step. Ji Yue was not polite to hold Vivian''s wrist, and squint her eyes. Then, push it out. She stumbled for a few steps, almost fell to the ground, and hit the counter before standing up. She trembled with anger and said in anger, "you You dare to deal with me? " "I don''t care about you, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you." "If you don''t want to be warm, do you dare to be so rampant?" "I dare! Do you want to try it? " Ji Yue said politely. "You..." Vivian can not swallow this tone, unexpectedly copied the decorative vase on the counter, and then hit it hard. She and Ji Yue jumped away in a hurry. But the fragment broke, and even crossed her calf and cut a hole. Although not big, but also see blood. She could not help frowning. At this time, Vivian unexpectedly pushed her hard, because Xu Yi warm up by her recently, also better start. Xu Yi is warm and suddenly, and he falls out, and he just falls into the debris. Hands, arms, thighs It''s all mouth. Good in the face is OK, not disfigurement. It''s just It''s very painful and painful. Ji Yue hurriedly lifted her up, saw her body is very tired, suddenly the fire is very important. She rushed up and grabbed Vivian''s collar, and she slapped her back. "You dare to beat me?" She was struck dizzy and shocked. "Today, my mother will not recognize your queen and aunt who you beat, and the tiger will not be awed. You think I am a sick cat?" She was not polite. She punched the meat. Vivian howled in pain, and the unknown thought that the pig had been killed here. Finally Vivian was reached pig head face, Ji Yue only to calm down, hurriedly Xu Yi warm to hospital. On the way, she called Jinian by the way. "Brother, I hit someone." "Who?" "Vivian, the Queen''s niece." "Just hit. I''ll help you to get it flat." "Well, that''s for you." Ji Yue hung up the phone, Xu Yi warm can not help but ask: "you can actually put down Vivian, why start to bear the breath?" "Are you all right with your wound? And the spare time to ask this? " "It''s not a big deal of trouble. Just wrap it up." "I don''t care about it because more than one thing is less. But she even pushed her nose on her face, thinking that her nephew would be able to walk across. You won''t be welcome to meet next time. I''ll play today anyway. " Ji Yue said politely, so long, also is a bad breath. Soon Gu arrived at the hospital, and she was relieved without blaming Ji Yue. After she left, only two of them were left in the ward. "How can I rest assured you to go out after that carelessness?"Gu Hanzhou frowned and said unhappily. However, the words are full of concern. "Why don''t you just take me off my belt and take it with you every day." "I think so." He said with a helpless smile. "What month is it now?" "Late June." "How many months before we get married?" "Two months. What''s the matter?" "I''ve signed up for a shift so that you don''t have to do it every day." He took a form and handed it to her. Hell cook Gordon''s training course, as long as two months, just after learning, almost go back to prepare for marriage. She quickly got up, but affected the wound, the pain of the grin, but she completely ignored. "How do you report this to me?" "It''s not because you always hurt yourself when you''re idle every day. It''s still the time when you go to school that you''re most secure. So I have to send you back to school and study hard. " "But This hell cook is very strict, how can easily recruit students? And It''s me who has no reputation? " "You have talent, he read your micro blog, very appreciate, so I did not persuade two words, he agreed." He touched her head in a spoiled tone. Xu yinuan knows in his heart that it is not a small price for Gordon to accept himself as an apprentice, and he will never be so indifferent as he said. Since Gu Hanzhou helped her win the quota, she must study hard! "Gu Laosan, I won''t disgrace you. I''m not Xu yiwarm at the beginning." She hugged him tightly, regardless of the wound dehiscence, also could not feel the pain, only his embrace is the strongest warm, real existence. He laughed, touched her head, and said, "I know, my home is the best." Her injury was not a big problem and she was soon discharged from hospital. She heard that Vivian had been severely reprimanded by the queen because Jane had made a special trip to the palace. Gu Hanzhou also heard some rumors. He comes to Ji Yue and asks whether Xu yinuan''s future lover is a man or a woman. "Men, absolutely men, yin and Yang, absolutely can not be wrong, don''t panic." Gu Hanzhou was relieved when he heard the speech. He was reluctant to eat the meat. He could not let a woman spoil it. "Is it that the opportunity of one year can not be reversed, and neither I nor Xu yinuan can go there?" "Which step? Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa? Don''t think about it. Once you want to sleep with each other, there will be a magnetic field reaction. You can''t succeed at all. You can also try, but there are bound to be a lot of situations, and I think you should be aware of it. " "No problem." Gu Hanzhou breathed a sigh of relief and uttered two words. Ji Yue suspected that he had heard something wrong. He had been holding it for two years. Now he has to hold it for another year. Maybe he is dead and his wife is not his own. He said, "how are you?"? "Gu Hanzhou, are you ok? Is this a good time? " Chapter 648 "Since I can''t stay with her all my life, it''s no fun to take her body. So that her lover would not despise her, and I took her for the first time. What if after I died, she would never forget me? A little girl is too bitter. I don''t need her to read it. I just want her to live well and be nice to her "Gu Hanzhou You''re aware of this No one else. Don''t you think you''re losing Ji Yue looks at him suspiciously, is there really such unselfish love in the world? Can you abandon yourself and try your best to protect each other? "I didn''t think about losing or losing. I just know whether it''s worth it or not. It''s worth doing anything for her. That''s fine." Ji Yue heard this, some feelings. "Gu Hanzhou I''m suddenly looking forward to you beating destiny. I have always followed the arrangement of Qi and thought that the will of heaven can not be disobeyed. But now I suddenly feel that it is possible to resist. It depends on whether you are strong and whether you are resolute in resisting. " "Thank you very much. I''ll do my best." ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan was soon arranged to go to the restaurant to study. He was a restaurant opened by the hell chef himself. The number of people was limited every day. It was said that the reserved people had been arranged for a month. It can be seen that the chef is famous. Xu yinuan just came to work in the kitchen. Gordon only came for two hours a day to cook for several guests, and then left. From the beginning to the end, he did not take a look at her. She also has a lot of energy around her. She wants to express herself by asking Gordon to pay attention to herself. In contrast, Xu yinuan is like a holiday. She followed the chef to learn cooking and learned a lot of new tricks. Every time, Gu Hanzhou is her mouse, tasting her new dishes. He did not know what kind of relationship he used. He bought a place for a long time and ordered her dishes specially, so that her daily performance would not be so bleak. She even heard that the chef who ordered the most food every day might be accepted as a disciple by Gordon. Anyway, Xu yinuan is not very interested. At nine o''clock in the evening, the number of guests gradually decreased, because the shop closed at a quarter past nine. Before Gu Hanzhou came, she helped with the cleaning. The assistant chef smoked a cigarette in silence and said, "what''s the use of your hard work, no longer in front of Gordon?" "Why should I show it to him? I''m just helping you. Isn''t the assistant chef on duty today? " "You girl, why are you around me if you don''t surround Gordon?" The assistant chef is a middle-aged fat man, of mixed blood, very easygoing. He is also a student of Gordon. Now he is a good cook in the shop. He is the one who orders most every day except Gordon. She has also tasted Gordon''s food, which is really delicious, but the chef''s is also good! "I know I''m not a professional, and my talent is not very good, so the chef won''t see me at all. What''s more, I just came to study for two months, and I couldn''t learn anything. Every day I follow you and learn a dish, I''ll make one for my male ticket, so that he can have a new taste. " "So Gordon doesn''t recommend girls to be cooks. They can''t pursue the highest level of food. They will be caught up in worldly affairs." Said the chef, shaking his head. "Prejudice!" Xu Yi warm discontented Du mouth. "If the chef hears you, he''ll drive you out!" "It''s just that girls are not bound up. As long as people have a sense of responsibility, they will be trapped. Cooks are jobs, right? You need to make a living on this to support your family. You have to cook occasionally for your wife and children at home. Isn''t it more fun to see them eat happily than you are to eat for guests outside? " "The chef, who has no partner and no children, feels that studying delicious food is paramount. But when he has a wife and children, he will find that there are more important things than studying food. " "He is now for fame and fortune, for his own signboard. I came to learn things, mainly because my boyfriend spent his time to help me learn. I can''t fail him. Anyway, no matter how bad my cooking is, he will be swept away, so I think my cooking is incomparable in the world When the assistant chef heard the speech, he was in a better mood. He is also a famous chef, but how can stars compete with sun and moon when he works under Gordon? He has always been depressed, but in this group of interns, only Xu yinuan goes the opposite way. He follows his buttocks and asks questions seriously. Over time, he also liked the child. "Is it the man who often cares for your business?" "Handsome? I chose it! " Xu Yi said, as if it was the most wonderful thing in the world. The assistant chef nodded: "it''s very handsome. It''s a good match for you. You''re wearing rings. Are you married "Soon, I''ll get married on September 1st!""Well, that good thing is near! I think that young man is good, can develop, the future is limitless "There is no end to pursuing fame and wealth. You know, we have a character in a novel called "seeking defeat alone". When you stand at the top, you will be very lonely and feel that no one can fight with yourself, and then you will be empty and lonely "I don''t want to be a master, and I don''t want to do everything perfectly. I just want to cook for my beloved, massage and do his rear area!" "Ah, I''m a person of this age, I don''t even know how to live without you, a little girl. I''m really going back more and more." The assistant chef couldn''t help sighing. Along the way, more and more busy for fame and wealth, seems to have forgotten to accompany his wife and children. They complain a lot, but still do not give up. He suddenly saw what he looked like 20 years ago. When he was pursuing his wife, he was so passionate. Where did he have those worldly ideas of pursuing fame and wealth? The assistant chef took heart and began to clean up. Just then, there was a car whistling outside. It was Gu Hanzhou. "Boy, your boyfriend is here to pick you up. Go back quickly." "I''ll finish with you." Gu Hanzhou came in and saw that she was still cleaning, so he picked up the mop consciously. Naturally, he won''t clean, but he can learn very quickly. After asking Xu yinuan, he cleans the table and mops the floor skillfully. Three people work, the speed of a sudden increase. Just as they changed their work clothes, Gu Hanzhou bought drinks and ice cream. The drink is for the assistant chef. This ice cream is Xu yiwarm''s love. "Wow, Kaisen, I''m thinking about the heat. I want to buy some popsicles or something." "Because I am a worm in your stomach, I know what you want to eat. But don''t eat too much. It''s bad for the stomach. " "Well, I''ll have one." She nodded like a pound of garlic. The assistant chef looked at them, as if he saw his young self and couldn''t help laughing. The next day, everyone was still scrambling to follow Gordon, while the assistant chef opened the back door to Xu yinuan and began to teach his own exclusive skills. He''s no match for Gordon, so those people don''t come to see themselves as masters. He has been depressed, and now he wants to open up. Xu yinuan''s talent is limited and his brain is not flexible. But they never flatter others. They are the first and the second. Daily practice knife, cooking, cleaning, never vague. The assistant chef was also relieved to teach her something. Chapter 649 Because of the introduction of the assistant chef, Xu yinuan receives more and more guests. The assistant chef''s apprentice is more famous than those nameless interns. And Xu yinuan''s craftsmanship is also frequently affirmed, many of the guests are repeat customers, who eat and come back. In the past, every time Gu Hanzhou came, he could order some warm western food, but now I''m in line. The wife is capable, this is a good thing, we should vigorously support. Gu Hanzhou tried to leave words on the tip note. [today, mushroom spaghetti is delicious. Everyone has a good time. Keep going. ] Xu yinuan folded all the banknotes in his pocket and collected them slowly. She didn''t want to. Gordon took the initiative to find her. He even wanted to take her as an apprentice. After three years of training, she was guaranteed to be a second self. It was enviable. May mean warm one mouthful to refuse. "I''m going to get married and I''m going back at the end of August. I can''t learn from my teacher. And I don''t have big plans. I don''t want to be a second hell chef. I just want to be myself and cook for the people I like. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll do it myself. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll eat out. It''s good. " When Gordon heard this, he frowned and said, "are you kidding me? Or is it your way of doing it "Of course not. I think the assistant chef taught me very well. I''m not very talented. Many interns are more talented than me. It''s good for you to choose one. " Xu yinuan didn''t hold a shelf, but told the truth. She felt that she was the same as anyone else. She did not intend to make a fortune by this. She just wanted to make delicious food for Gu Hanzhou. "I don''t accept this reason. Your fiance was so hard on me that I was forced to recruit you, a non professional, in his face, I tried to recruit you. How dare you refuse me now "My ambition is not to be a cook." "What is that?" "Be Mrs. gu!" Xu Yi warm reason should say. Gordon was covered with black lines. "Woman! It''s really a woman. If you have a man, you will be lazy and have no fighting spirit! " Gordon blew his beard and glared. "Then you will have a wife in the future, won''t you? Why am I not fighting? It''s hard to be a rich lady, OK! I want to learn etiquette, otherwise attending the party will disgrace my husband. I want to maintain it. When I''m 40, I have to look like I''m three or four years old, or I''ll lose face to my husband. I also want to prevent junior, regardless of men and women, or I will lose face. It''s also very learned to be a rich wife, and I''m very hard-working! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gordon was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word. He was turned back by a little girl. Call parents! Gordon calls Gu Hanzhou under the gaze of Xu yinuan. "Isn''t it? So careful? " Soon Gu Hanzhou came. "I don''t know what has offended you?" "I agreed to take her in as an exception after you abandoned your words and even invested in all the shops under my name. Now, he can be my student, but she refused. She even wanted to be your rich wife. I was so angry. " "Isn''t it good to be my wife?" Gu Hanzhou asked. "What are you doing? Although she is not smart, she is willing to do it. And her taste buds are unique and can be eaten. No matter how much food you eat that day, you can clearly distinguish the amount of each flavor. Such a person, born to be a cook, has no will to fight "If you follow me, you''ll be brilliant in less than three years!" "What shall I do?" Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. "It''s OK to be Mrs. Gu. When you come to me and study, you can be Mrs. Gu." Gordon said strongly. "I won''t stay with you for three years. You don''t have a wife. When I go, I will take care of you, eat, drink, Lazar and serve you. Don''t do it or not. I want to go home and get married. I want to be a rich lady. Gu Hanzhou, don''t listen to his nonsense. When you are old and still single, you must not learn from him. " "Xu yinuan I''ll give you another chance to take back what you said Gordon went wild. His beard is about to explode. It''s like Oboi. It''s frightening. Xu yinuan immediately hid behind Gu Hanzhou. "Gu Laosan, I''m afraid, so fierce..." "Mr. Gordon, you''re scaring my kids." Gu Hanzhou stopped Gordon. "Listen to what she said?" "Wennuan is right. You are a bachelor at your age. Warm to go, but also must take care of your daily life, I look heartache. If I take my children back to education, I won''t bother you "You Are you two united in anger at me? "Gordon pointed at them tremblingly, accusing them of malignity. Every word in his heart went straight to his heart! "We tell you the truth." Xu yinuan mumbled: "otherwise, uncle Gordon, if you find a wife, I''ll be your apprentice, how about that?" "Where do you want me to find my wife? I''ve been single for so long! " "I don''t force you, why do you want to force me? Why do you want to force others to be difficult, right?" "Good, good! You take her away quickly. I''m afraid I''ll stew her Gordon was very angry. Gu Hanzhou immediately took her away and left without saying hello to the assistant chef. After she left the restaurant, the chef went to Gordon and handed him a resignation letter. "Are you angry with me, too?" Gordon said discontentedly. "I haven''t had the courage to admit one thing before. I''m not as good as you. I came here to steal my teacher, but I didn''t succeed. Instead, I was carried away by fame and wealth. At the beginning, the purpose of learning to cook was very simple, to please my wife and future father-in-law. But gradually, I have forgotten the original intention, the money has made enough, I will go back to take care of them "But I''m not going now. I''ll follow Xu yinuan when she leaves. We should be responsible to her to the end, and all those who should be taught should be responsible for the church. " "I don''t seem to have won anything from you in my life, but this time I seem to have won. The girl is willing to follow me, but she doesn''t want to follow you." "You..." Gordon is bound to get angry when he thinks about it. He was so competitive that he was reluctant to make any concession. "Wait, I''ll find a wife and come back. I won''t believe it. There are still apprentices who don''t want to follow me." "Let''s make a bet. I''ll watch the children learn from us." "Good! Compare Two people over 50 years old are in high spirits at the moment. And Xu yinuan was not fired by the restaurant. The assistant chef told her to continue to work. She always wanted to learn his housekeeping skills, and she did not live up to Gu Hanzhou''s words to get her in. Xu yinuan thinks about it. He has a rare opportunity and can''t give up in vain. "Gordon appreciates you." "Well, I do like his cooking, but I don''t like this man. Mrs. Gu has a lot of knowledge. She is absolutely no simpler than cooking. How can she laugh at me? " She said unhappily, or fat assistant chef lovely ah. "Really willing to be my wife Gu?" Chapter 650 "Of course She couldn''t help saying it with pride. "Marriage is indeed a shackle, a reassuring one. With that marriage certificate, I will fight with you both morally and legally. You There''s no reason to drive me away. " She clasped his hand and said, word by word. Gu Hanzhou could not help laughing when he heard the speech. He got married and asked for peace of mind. And she''s asking for peace of mind. Want to bear for each other, forget themselves. "When your two-month course is over, we''ll go back and get married." "Mm-hmm!" She nodded like a pound of garlic. Going to the restaurant the next day, Gordon spent more time in the back kitchen. After finishing the prescribed amount of Western food, he began to watch the performance of the interns. One by one, they put their strength into full play. And Xu yinuan is making soup with the assistant chef. Very fragrant cream flavor, not sweet and greasy, very delicious throat. It is estimated that if you drink ten bowls, you will not feel any greasy. "Add a little lemon and you''ll find it tastes better." Gordon came slowly over and said unremittingly. When the assistant chef heard the speech, his eyes brightened and he reminded him to understand. He quickly added some lemon, and it tasted better. "So, learn from me, you can learn real things. Learning from me for two months is worth learning from him for a year. " "But the assistant chef is now my teacher. We have a saying there. One day as a teacher, a lifetime as a father, one must be consistent." "You are clearly stupid!" "Well, well, you go to see your intern, and I''m going to continue cooking." "You..." Gordon wants to say something more, but he has been pushed out by Xu yinuan. The chef couldn''t help laughing and said, "why should you stimulate him?" "I''m stupid, but I want to learn more. The assistant chef is better than the assistant chef, and the chief chef is better than the chief chef. I''m greedy. I want the chef, and I want him. But his character, I follow him, he certainly won''t let me continue to learn from you, so I used the provocation method, to deal with his temper is just good "Gordon is an old man. You can do this little trick for a while, but after a long time, when he calms down, he will understand." "But some people know that the other party will trap him, but he can''t help drilling. The chef is such a person. Besides, I can''t do it without you. I have to be conscientious. " "Haha, it''s because you are kind-hearted and you are not a person with evil intentions. So even if you know that you are a girl, he will come to you. But your taste buds are really sensitive, a rare natural chef "Is it? It also requires people who understand themselves to taste their own dishes. I don''t want to be a famous chef. I just want to make people happy. People should not live too seriously, or they will be tired to death. " "But now I have to be more serious. You have become the target of public criticism. Those interns who come from various countries to break through the barriers and come to the store will certainly not let you go." "I''m not afraid." "Young, fearless?" The chef was a little surprised. Immediately, Xu yinuan took out a big fresh crab and put it in front of him. The crab left the tank and ran immediately. "See? I''ll walk sideways. " "Ha ha, little girl, how interesting. Who taught you the truth?" "My boyfriend, he has a lot of reasoning." "There is no limit to the future." The assistant chef can''t help sighing that one generation is better than the other, and it''s impossible to refuse to accept it. On the afternoon of that day, the store received 30 guests, and 18 of them came to make trouble. Because after they eat, they vomit and diarrhea. Go to the hospital to check, found that there are phenolphthalein components in the food residue, that is taking laxatives. Gordon forced it down and didn''t say it, but the whole restaurant was in a mess. Because in Xu Yi warm cabinet to find laxatives. A total of 20 interns, only she is from D country, Oriental face. And they came in by the back door, without going through the auditions. They came to Gordon with evidence and accused Xu yinuan of his evil deeds. She was an undercover agent to damage Gordon''s reputation. They signed a letter together, demanding Gordon to give an account. Xu yinuan also knows that the situation is serious. Even if the means are very poor, they will get both bribes and bribes. They are xenophobic, and they are hard to escape. The most important thing in cooking is to be happy and to be intrigued and suspicious of each other. Then she would not like to stay here for a long time. Xu yinuan takes the initiative to leave, but the other party is not willing to let go easily, and even let her swear to never enter the cook circle again."Why do I swear to you? Shall I be in this business in the future? Is it about you? " "If you don''t make a treaty, we can only go through the legal process!" "I can investigate and monitor the records of all hospitals'' drug purchase, and who is very good at finding out, even if I am gone. I don''t talk to you because I don''t want to stay here. " "You just want me to leave here. Since I have promised, you should not step in." As soon as this is said, people look at each other, and they can not imagine the ability of warm will. If so, it''s really easy to find the real culprit behind the scenes. But she Clearly, there are Countermeasures in mind. Why Would you like to leave? All people think about it. Xu Yi warm up the things, and soon the assistant chef came. "Why leave now that you have a way to prove your innocence?" "I don''t like this cooking atmosphere, it''s uncomfortable, it affects the taste of food." "It is also said that cooking food is a happy thing, but it is too unpleasant now. Gordon likes fame, but it also brings about a lot of trouble. Anyway, I see it now. I''d better go with you. When you learn it completely, you can also be a teacher "You leave too? Assistant chef, there are half of your rivers and mountains here! " "As long as Gordon is there, no one will notice me. I don''t stay here, but it doesn''t make any sense. Besides, I have already offered Gordon a resignation and can leave at any time. Do you live in a kitchen? You are prepared for all the ingredients. The price is not very high! " The vice chef laughed. Xu Yi warm nodded, can go home naturally is the best. She and the assistant chef clean up and leave. Gordon comes and gives them. "Why didn''t I clear your grievances?" "In fact, the working environment can not allow me to exist like this, and I will be very peaceful when I go to the restaurant. The chef also knows that favoring me will confuse the interns, so choose silence. " "You girl looks silly, didn''t expect to be so clever?" Gordon looked at her with appreciation and nodded with satisfaction. Xu Yi warm dissatisfied beeps up mouth, unhappy say: "I call this wisdom as stupid!" Gordon laughed, took them in and called the vice chef at the time of his fortune. He patted the vice chef on the shoulder: "my future apprentice will be taught by you first, but don''t hide." "What your future apprentice, she is my apprentice now. I can''t fight you, but my apprentice is very good. " "You..." "I''m going home with my beloved, and there''s a son-in-law! Tut, the master of the president of Gu group, who sounds very loud, is no smaller than your name as a hellchef! " The vice chef laughed, turned and left Gordon as a chicken. Chapter 651 Xu yinuan learns to cook with the assistant chef at home every day, but Gu Hanzhou still leaves early and returns late. He seems to have a lot of things to do. She studied hard, though not fast, but the assistant chef was very satisfied. Today is my mother''s birthday. The assistant chef is going to take his wife and children to the amusement park, so give her a day off. She was practicing a knife at home when Dracula came. His face was dignified to the extreme, and his eyes were covered with red blood. It can be seen that the media has rested for several days. "Miss I''m sick. " For a long time, he wriggled his shrivelled lips and uttered five heavy words. Jane is ill. She has a high fever and is unconscious. It is a relapse of the old disease. But he fell into a bewilderment, the doctor wanted to give him an injection, hanging water, he will continue to struggle, up to now all body is needle eye, but the drip half bottle has not finished. "Now miss needs you. Please come with me and help him." Xu yinuan must be very anxious to hear Dracula speak with her so respectfully for the first time. Where did she dare to delay, she told Gu Hanzhou to go with Dracula. After they disappeared, Jiyue didn''t know when. "Every time I see her go to Caitlin, I don''t feel very comfortable. Then I tell you, this is normal. Fate always arranges some reasonable reasons for her to pass. Do you believe it "Now Everything is on the right track. It''s life. No one can escape. " "I''ll see if it''s strong or I''m strong!" Gu Hanzhou dark eyes, word by word said, sonorous voice, landing sound. Ji Yue gently shakes her head. She believes in fate and knows that fate cannot be disobeyed. She knew that Gu Hanzhou''s chance of winning was very small, but she still secretly hoped that he could change his life against the weather. Xu yinuan came to Jane''s residence, and did not immediately take to the room, but came to the hall. When she saw his wife, she looked dignified and haggard, and seemed to have nothing to do. Jane had a high fever for two days, and the doctor said that if she didn''t try to get rid of her fever, she would be confused. And during his coma, he has been calling Xu yinuan''s name. Madame had no choice but to go to the doctor in a hurry to find Xu yinuan. But it also means that she will know Jane''s secret. After all, it will be a family in the future, and it''s nothing to know now. "You know what I''m here for, don''t you?" "I''m a friend of Jane''s, and you want me to spend the time with her, don''t you?" "Friend?" The wife hears these two words, a little displeased: "you and he are not just friends. No matter what you see and hear next, you are not allowed to publicize, or you will be careful of your life." "I know." Although his wife''s threats were frightening, she did not give up. She could feel that Jane really needed herself. Dracula took her to the second floor. When she opened the door, she looked at her with complicated eyes and seemed to stop talking. She was a little suspicious, and finally he didn''t say anything, just sighed heavily, and then pushed the door to let her in. She saw Jane on the hospital bed. Her delicate and delicate face was as white as paper. Her lips were dry because of dehydration. The doctor kept wiping the sweat on his body in order to let him dissipate heat faster. He waved the needle that had just been pinned on the back of his hand. None of the backs of the two hands were intact at all. It''s just What surprised her was not this, but Jane spoke. He said "It hurts..." This deep husky voice is not owned by women at all. She was shocked and looked at in a daze. Dracula said: "Miss Xu, don''t be surprised. My lady is a man all the time. In order to protect her life, she has been hiding people''s eyes for so many years, just as a girl." "Why What? " She suspected that she was dreaming. How could she be a man with a beautiful face like Barbie? Just then, the doctor took off Jane''s clothes and began to wipe the alcohol to cool him. She saw his flat chest and had to admit that he was really a man. Their structure It''s not the same. She was in a trance when Jane''s voice of pain came from her ear. "Xu yinuan Where are you... " When she heard the words, she immediately turned to herself. It seems that this is not the time to care about this. Jane is dying. If you don''t help to reduce the fever, he really can''t hold on. She went to the bedside and held his hand to prevent him from getting rid of the needle. Touching her cold hands, Jane was surprisingly quiet. The doctor and Dracula looked at her with astonishment. What they had done could not calm Jane down.Even, they used a rope to tie his hands and feet, but his wrists and ankles were almost worn out and he was still struggling. But now, Xu Yi warm but gently grasp his hand, Jane immediately quiet like a child. He''s still mumbling to himself. "Xu yinuan Where are you? Why haven''t you come to see me... " "Jane What have you been through? " Xu yinuan looks at his haggard look, don''t know what mood it is. Look like a monster? No, she felt sorry for Jane. If there is any way, Jane will not choose to disguise as a girl. She didn''t grow up in Caitlin, but she had come a few times and already felt the danger. Jane was poisoned in her mother''s womb, and she is sure to believe it step by step since she survived. "Don''t worry, I''ll be here and I won''t go anywhere." He seemed to understand her words and fell asleep. Xu yinuan wants to turn around and take a wet towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead, but he doesn''t expect that he holds it so tightly and clasps her wrist tightly, so he won''t give her any chance to leave. Dracula immediately handed over the towel, sent the doctor back, and said, "Miss Xu is here to accompany you more Young master "Jane Is it for survival to become a girl? " "To live." Said Dracula. How many people want to commit suicide and give up their lives, but some people pay too much to live by any means. "As you know, Caitlin is in a serious state of strife. Lance is not born of his wife. He is the eldest son. He is most likely to inherit the whole family. Naturally, he can''t tolerate other children." "In the year when the second youth was born, my wife and my master were traveling around the mountains and rivers, so they escaped a disaster. However, Jane was not so lucky. As soon as the good news came, someone secretly poisoned her tonic. As soon as she was born, she died. She was very hard to save her life. She was kept in the Imperial Palace all the time. She was said to be a girl that saved her life. " "The sequelae of the poison made Jane Shao''s legs disabled and her body weak. She could not withstand any damage. His wife preferred Jane Shao, who died several times when she was young, and was stopped by his wife. His wife ordered him to live. He has not lived for himself, but for his wife, for the sake of Er Shao... " Chapter 652 "He can talk, just to hide his identity, can''t he?" "Yes, only when you are in a coma and have no consciousness can you know who you are and what you want." Said Dracula with a sigh, and she was in love with Jane from her heart. It was hard work for him all the way. "I What can I do for him? " "Thank you, Miss Xu, for not looking at him in a different way, but willing to help him." "He is my friend, no matter what status, can not be replaced!" "That''s good. I can trust you to take care of Jane. Promise me, you can''t mention a word about Jane Shao, or she will be in danger. " Dracula had a solemn face, and it was no small matter. Xu yinuan nods hard, and she guarantees that no one will say anything, including Gu Hanzhou. The less people know about this kind of thing, the safer Jane is. If he didn''t stand up and identify himself, she would never say more than half a word. Time passed, Xu Yi warm also some sleepy, unable to get rid of, can only lie down on the edge of the bed to sleep. During the period of my wife, I have a look at her. Her eyes are complicated and she wants to talk. Out of the door, the lady asked, "Jane likes this girl very much?" "Yes." "Knowing that she has a man, she will not give up?" "This No one can say anything about this feeling. The young master is also very painful. He knows clearly that he should not love, but he still has no turning back. " "I''ll bring him whatever he wants. Whether it is a person or a thing, or this supreme right of inheritance! Only the best in the world can be worthy of my son Said the lady, full of anger. Dracula was afraid to say more. Madame used to be very docile, but since Josh was born, her temperament has changed. Josh was nearly killed, making her cautious and step by step. Then there was Jane, who was poisoned by others when she was still a child. No dispute, no escape. Then she''s going to turn the whole Kettering thing upside down! In the evening, Jane''s high fever gradually subsided and her headache opened her eyes. He wanted to get up, but he noticed that there was a foreign body around him. Take a close look, it turns out to be Xu yinuan. How could she be here? He looked down and saw his upper body naked, and his heart trembled fiercely. Is She knows everything? He He was not ready to let her know the fact. At that moment, he wanted to run away in a hurry. He opened the quilt and got ready to get out of bed. In a moment of impatience, he forgot that his legs were inconvenient. He fell out of bed and woke Xu yinuan. She exclaimed and helped him up. Dracula also heard the sound and pushed the door in. Seeing that Jane had nothing to do, she breathed a sigh of relief and quietly closed the door to let the doctor in later. Jane turned away from her face. "You You know it all? " He tried to camouflage, but as soon as he spoke, he actually had a trill and betrayed his mood at the moment. Xu yinuan hears this fragile voice, and his throat is like a cotton wadding. "I''m sorry Ma''am, they had no choice but to call me here. You You have been struggling, not willing to settle down, still calling my name. They also went to the doctor in a hurry... " "Why do you say sorry to me? Now that you know my identity, don''t you think it''s funny to see me like a ghost? What is the name of a man in his twenties, who is petite and unable to stand up, has a female face? Abnormal? Monster? " "Are you afraid that I care, or do you care? Friend Do you care about your looks? Let me tell you, when I was with Gu Hanzhou, his face was frightening and rumors were bad. But he is good to me, so I should be better to him. " "Besides, it''s not your intention to be like this." She tried to hold on to his hand and wanted him to relax, but she didn''t want him to shake her hand away and even push her to the ground. She bumped into the bedside table and broke the lamp and vase. Her hand accidentally hit the pieces and blood came out. She frowned in pain, but made no sound. Jane saw this scene, it was like an invisible big hand, holding her heart tightly, unable to breathe. He He pushed her. And she looked at Jane in disbelief. He had always been gentle with himself, and had never been harsh. But this time So excited. Anyone who has been peeped into the dark side of his heart will not feel good. She can understand. She got up from the ground, and he quickly turned away his eyes and said, "get out, don''t be here, stay away from me.""Well Are we not friends anymore? " Xu Yi warm voice small ring, some hesitation. "You and I will never be friends. I approached you only to find out where Gu Hanzhou is and wait for an opportunity. " "Oh So... " Xu yinuan knows that he intentionally talks to hurt people, but he is still a little unhappy. She responded faintly, and then walked towards the door. When the door closed, he gasped for breath, clutching the mattress with his big hands, hoping to tear it. Dracula see Xu Yi warm out, hurt, immediately let the doctor bandage. "How is the young master?" "He''s fierce, he''s repellent to me, and I can''t help it. I''m going home too. Gu Hanzhou will worry about me. I promise I won''t say a word, not even Gu Hanzhou. Don''t worry "Thank you very much for coming here today. I''ll arrange a car to take you back." After seeing off Xu yinuan, Dracula returned to the ward. Jane was furious, and the ground was in a mess. "Get out of here. I''m not dead. I don''t need treatment." "Young master You''re not quite well. You''d better follow the doctor''s arrangement, or we won''t be able to account for your wife''s coming back. " "You come just in time. Who asked you to bring Xu yinuan here?" Jian Li color way, the voice is quiet and cool as a ghost, and the image of peace day is quite different. He quickly came to calm and wise, but this time, because Xu Yi was warm, he broke his work. He can accept any person''s strange eyes, but only can''t accept Xu yinuan''s calm sight. He knew that she would not despise herself or regard him as a monster. However, he thought of himself as a monster and should not be compared with her. He feel ashamed of one''s ungainly appearance. "Madame Let me do it. " "Madame? Madame, whose servant are you, and whose orders do you follow? " "It''s the young master." "In the future, no one will listen to my orders. If you don''t, you''ll have to die and not come to see me. " "You have a big temper Just at this time, a deep female voice came from the door, thick and powerful, with the demeanor of the head of the family. "Madam..." They all cried out, respectfully. "Go down, all right. I''ll be fine here." The lady sent them back, only two of them were left in the house Chapter 653 The lady sat opposite him and said, "Dracula is just a servant. What are you doing when you are angry with him, so as not to ruin your body. I made the decision to let her come this time. Do you want to investigate the responsibility with me? " "Mother, everyone has a bottom line. She can''t be touched. My son has never liked anyone in his life. She is different from others. I''m like this now, I don''t want her to know. I can disclose my identity, but I prolong my time. It''s not that I can''t hold the power, but I don''t want her to see me like this! " "So you''re not going to recover your daughter for the rest of your life? Josh won''t last long. If your bottom line is her, then I will kill her. You can revenge me and die. At that time, Josh, K and Dracula will be your funerary objects. Maybe I will go with you "Women are your bottom line, then I tell you, I have no bottom line! I can kill all the people in the world for you, stained with blood, just to let you stay high. I had no dispute with the world, but it turns out that if I don''t fight, the result will be even worse! " "Be a dead man or a master. Don''t you know the truth after years of talking about it?" Said Madame coldly. "So what? Do you expect me to carry on your family? On my legs, on my poor body? " "Have you never intended to pursue Xu Yiwen because of your body?" Asked the lady, raising her eyebrows. Jane chose silence. The answer is clear. He looks like this, what kind of man, can give her a sense of security? He didn''t want to make people laugh when they went out. He can''t pass his own. There is no justice in love. He has been out of the game from the beginning. "Well, I''ll tell you, you can stand up. Although it''s too late to recover, it can also make your body stronger. In this way, are you confident to compete with Gu Hanzhou. Can''t I, the successor of Kettering, compare with Gu Hanzhou? " "Really? Can I stand up? " Jane''s pupils contracted violently. He was already desperate, but now he suddenly had hope. He became wary for a moment, for fear that it was the comforting words of his wife. "There''s a new type of physiotherapy that I''m going out for, and it''s 80 percent possible. You''re sure to stand up, you won''t be in control of the whole thing in this wheelchair! The day you stand up is the time for us to fight back. " Madame slightly narrowed her eyes, deep blue eyes, flowing with fierce light. She''s been laying out till now, and she''s getting in a little bit. Let those who hurt their mother and son have to pay the price of blood. She got up and flicked the dust on the shell and said softly. "It''s OK. Don''t be angry with your servants. If you have the ability to compete with your rival in love. I hope you can stand up again and keep your promise. Don''t dare to fight for what you like. You can only sulk here. " "If If the child really has to stand up again, I will get what I want! " Jane said word by word, with a sonorous and powerful voice. Because of these legs, he has already given up. But if God gives him another chance, he will never give up! "That''s good." The lady lifted up the corner of her mouth with satisfaction and showed a smile of relief. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan returned home in the evening, Gu Hanzhou has not come back. According to his recent workload, it is estimated that it will be until 11:12. At six o''clock, Gu Hanzhou sent a message to let her eat by herself and remember to take photos for him. I''m afraid she won''t have dinner on time at night and wait for him to come back. Xu yinuan took a picture of himself cooking for him, and then he told her to eat more. If she was sleepy, she would go to bed early, without waiting for him. When Gu Hanzhou returned late, it was already 11:30. It''s hard for a man to sew in front of a financial machine. estimates who wants to make complaints about it, and Donald will be tucking away every time. Gu Hanzhou''s hands, which signed 10 billion yuan contracts, are full of needle eyes. He pushed the door in and found the light in the living room still on. On the sofa, the little man curled up in a ball and had already fallen asleep. It''s like a cute kitten, shy and cute. This girl Said not to let her wait for himself, but is not obedient. He walked up to her, lifted her up, and tried to take her to the bedroom. Unexpectedly, the little girl whined and said discontentedly, "Gu Hanzhou, I haven''t eaten yet. Where are you going to take me?" "Didn''t you cook? Why haven''t you eaten yet "I made a show for you. You are not here Do not want to eat. The food is still on the table. I''m very tired and hungry today. " "Well, I will."He held Xu yinuan in one hand and put the dish into the microwave oven in the other hand. "Why are you tired today?" While waiting for the hot dishes, he asked. Xu Yi warm way: "Jane was ill, bad temper, do not want to see people, so I came back." She knew that she was not good at telling lies. She could not escape Gu Hanzhou''s eye. She simply avoided the important and ignored the important. Generally speaking, she was not lying. "Girls are really unreasonable when they get angry. Do they scare you?" "No, but I''m very sad. As a friend, I can''t help anything. I feel useless. I was embarrassed by Vivian before. I asked him to help me. But now I''m so sad. " She hung her head and touched the broken hair on his temples, hard and prickly. She touched his beard curiously, which was also very prickly. But she couldn''t help rubbing his face and pricking his beard. "You''re great, you''ve been doing what you can, and no one says you''re not." "I know you won''t say it, but I feel bad about it myself." She said with a sigh, and the whole person couldn''t lift her spirits. "It seems that if you want to cure you, how can you be so depressed. Isn''t it popular to be a little fairy full of vitality now? " " ah? How do you know the Internet language? " Xu yinuan is very surprised. Gu Hanzhou put her down and took fresh beef from the refrigerator to replenish her energy. As he operated, he said, "in order to connect with you and make up for the gap of ten years between us. Your man is better than little fresh meat and handsome uncle. You want a poodle. I''ll give you a poodle. If you want a wolf dog, I''ll give you a wolf dog, too "Well Cross dressing play? Listen Why are you so serious? " "A bad head, thinking about the bad things." Gu Hanzhou didn''t like to knock her head, but said. "I want to Is it OK to warm men She was eager to try. "If I don''t eat, I''ll be heartbroken." Ouch? When Xu yinuan hears this tender and intimate words, his heart will be crisp. The switch is very fast, and seamless connection, super perfect. "Well Is it a bully? " "No meals? It''s time to punish! " After that, the man leaned over and kissed Chapter 654 He kisses deeply and deeply, completely immersed in it. Xu yinuan can''t tell whether he is playing with himself or really kissing himself. When she is in a daze, the man has been skillfully prying open his teeth and lingering with it. All of a sudden, the tip of the tongue hurt, which was Gu Hanzhou''s punishment like bite, as if to remind her not to concentrate. Xu Yi warm back to God, some clumsy response. Every time the initiative is in his hands, his senses are completely led by his nose, and he does not listen to them. It was a long time before the kiss was over, and she was panting and leaning against his arms. And he also licked his tongue, as if eating marrow. "What else do you want?" "Loyal dog Is that all right? " "What can I do for you, your majesty?" He responded with a smile, despite her pettiness. Xu yinuan looked at the fried beef in the pan and swallowed: "the Queen looks like the meat can be eaten. Give me a taste." Gu Hanzhou helplessly looked at the eye, blowing blow, just handed her. "Delicious." She said happily that even if she could cook, her cooking skills were dozens of times higher than those of Gu Hanzhou. Can eat a beloved man for their own cooking, still heartthrob, is very happy. Cooking depends on who does it and who eats it. When they were bored and crooked, Ji Yue went downstairs to pour water. Seeing this scene, he felt goose bumps all over his body. How can a 20-year-old girl and a 30-year-old man have such a strong chemical reaction? If the air has color, they must be surrounded by countless pink bubbles. She couldn''t help shaking. She felt that she had been forcibly stuffed with a handful of dog food and was not happy to eat. People who have a partner are amazing! She was about to leave, drinking water to satisfy her hunger, but Xu yinuan saw her. "Yueyue, you are here. Are you hungry? Do you want to have some supper?" "No, no..." Before she had finished her words, her stomach growled with shame, and her voice was loud. Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing. Ji Yue was helpless: "I don''t want to disturb your two people''s world, but I don''t seem to be able to keep up with my stomach "What kind of two people''s world, Gu Hanzhou and I can live at any time, and we don''t care about this moment and a half. Let''s eat together. We haven''t eaten yet. We''re hungry. Let''s eat together. It''s a bit more lively. " "Sit down, as she said." Gu Hanzhou also said that knowing Xu Yi''s warm temperament, he would rather treat himself harshly than neglect others. It''s difficult to be gracious, so Ji Yue has to nod his head. Three people sat on the table, Ji Yue ate. Xu yinuan has nothing to say about his cooking skills. After coming here, he has gained a full circle of weight, and his weight has risen in a straight line. Every time she develops a new food, Gu Hanzhou is not there, she becomes a mouse. She said that she would like to be a mouse, not too happy. "Eat meat. The fresh beef is very hot." "This dish is not up to standard. Why is it so bad?" Ji Yue did not make complaints about the dish, he said. At that moment, Gu Hanzhou''s face darkened, just like the bottom of a pot. "This It was Gu Laosan who did it Xu Yi warm helpless said. "Er..." Ji month a stiff, feel the cold air on Gu Hanzhou. The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed. Did I just speak? I seem to have lost my memory... " Ji Yue said weakly. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I eat it. I think it''s delicious." Xu yinuan breaks the embarrassment, rolls up his sleeves and starts eating meat. Gu Hanzhou''s face this just relaxed a lot, let Ji Yue breathe a sigh of relief. "Eat slowly. If it''s not delicious, eat less. I''ll take some time to learn cooking from the assistant chef from tomorrow. " Gu Hanzhou said gently, lifting his hand to wipe the corners of her mouth. "If you learn to cook, what''s my pleasure? You''re in charge of making money to support your family, and I''m in charge of beautiful flowers. How wonderful. " Ji Yue saw that the couple sang and agreed, and felt that he was caught in the middle and was hit by 10000 points. She wants to go home, to find the little pig, to find Ji Nian to talk about life. She couldn''t help knocking on the dishes and chopsticks and said, "can you stop it? A single dog is a dog. Even if you don''t love it, you can''t hurt it?" "Well We eat more? Talk less? " "No, I''ll move in. " Ji Yue walked away in the dark. As soon as she arrived at the room, her mobile phone rang.As soon as she looked at the caller ID, she doubted whether the date was filled with Ascaris lumbricoides in her stomach, and the time was so accurate. "Hello? Why? " "There are meteors tonight. Come out and see them." "What the hell? When did you believe that? " Ji month make complaints about one side and walk toward the balcony. But the top of the head of the black cloud, even the moon can not see. drop from the clouds, she can''t help but make complaints about her. Ji Nian steadily stepped on the guardrail, his skill was excellent, and he didn''t fall down. "Are you dying again?" Ji Yue was scared to death, but he reacted quickly. Instead of screaming, he quickly pulled him down. He was wearing a black tights with ropes at his waist and anti-skid powder on his hands. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Why are you here? Don''t you fear that Gu Hanzhou knows? " "He walked out of the corner and avoided the surveillance. He didn''t notice it." "What are you doing here?" "I miss you." Ji Nian said with a smile and raised his hand to touch her head. She looked spoiled. At that moment, Ji Yue''s heart beat faster and her cheeks turned red. And It''s been teased again. She has just had a wave of dog food, and now she can''t stand the provocation. Chronology He is handsome and handsome. He looks gentle and elegant on weekdays. In fact, he is unique and has extraordinary skills. He looks like a banished immortal, but he has a ghost in his heart. Those who are familiar with the chronology will feel that the chronology is a bad man, and the means are endless. Those who die in his hands can''t close their eyes. And the reason why she accepted the profession was mostly to eliminate the karma for him. In their life, they are destined to be inseparable and cherish each other, and no one can leave. They are brothers and sisters It''s the only one for each other. She was staring at the people in front of her for a moment, a little selfless. However, the chronology approached actively. The man''s hot breath spurted on her cheek, which raised the temperature on her face by several layers. He What is he doing? Do you want to kiss yourself? Brother and sister, is it a little inappropriate? Wait What''s that noise? She heard the vibration. It was a text message. Just when she was confused, Ji Nian took away her mobile phone and operated it skillfully. Her money! She suddenly regained her consciousness and got her mobile phone back. She found that she had logged into her bank app and transferred money directly. Gu Hanzhou gave his own salary in advance. Now Only a hundred dollars left! Chapter 655 "I bought you a cheap fund, and I still have income every day." "More How much? " "One point." Ji Nian was heartless with laughter. "You''re going to die, Cary. You''ve taken a million dollars?" Ji Yue ran away. "Keep your voice down. You want to provoke Gu Hanzhou, don''t you? You don''t want to see the ghost house. I have no money. I can only come to you. By the way, let governor Gu Han point salary, this is too little, this time I recruited a group of brothers, each with unique skills, can sing and dance! Just wait for the money to settle down. Go on, my good sister "Chronicle, are you a vampire?" Ji Yue''s heart is like a knife. The money itself is not hot, and now it''s all in other people''s pockets. "It''s all a family. Don''t be so stingy. Please feel your head. My brother is leaving. I''ll see you next time. " "No, you still don''t come to see me. Every time I see you, my heart hurts." She covered her chest. If she was born in the age of Xi Shi, she would be the one to hold her heart. "Well Let me feel it for you? " She stroked her heart and said. "You You, you... " Ji Yue was so angry that she couldn''t speak, but Ji Nian was in a good mood and turned to run away. He quickly got up to the railing, then caught the lifting force on it and soon disappeared. Ji Yue stomped and scolded angrily. At this time, Xu yinuan knocked on the door and heard the movement inside. She immediately cleared her mind and let someone in. Xu yinuan brought the fruit and said, "what''s the matter with you? It''s like being born with a lot of air. " "Nothing. I can''t help but scold a thief who stole a million dollars." "What TV series? Are thieves so fierce that they don''t have IQ?" "The thief took it. The person who was stolen didn''t take it." Ji Yue said bitterly. "It''s OK. I''ll eat some fruit to make me feel better." She put a piece of ice watermelon in Jiyue''s mouth. After eating it, she was really calm, and continued to eat. "What else? If you want to hold half of it and eat it with a spoon, it''s not refreshing. " "Half of you, half of me?" "Good, good!" Xu yinuan immediately brought the watermelon, and they sat on the carpet and enjoyed themselves. "You and Gu Hanzhou have a very good relationship. It''s not easy for you to turn a hundred steelmaking company into a soft one." "If you meet the right person, you can do the same." "The right man?" Ji Yue fingers a meal, way: "you really think Gu Hanzhou is your right person, in case you can meet better and more suitable?" "I don''t want to meet anyone except Gu Hanzhou." "Well, why be stubborn." She said faintly. She did not dare to say that Xu yinuan''s bearing capacity was weak, and she might not be able to accept this fact. "By the way, how can you be such an evil profession? Can you really see ghosts? " Xu yinuan asked. She is most afraid of ghosts. She still dares not walk at night! "This I choose this It''s about helping someone. He had a very hard life. The old monks in the temple told him that he had many ups and downs in his life. In the end, he would end up lonely, sick and miserable. Even if they die, they may not be dead. They may encounter a disaster. " "And my life style is not good. I have evil spirit in it. No one can see through it. I was tied to him, and I haven''t been separated for years. We are like two magnets, tightly sucking. Even if we can''t die properly in the future, there is a person who can collect the corpse. If we die together, we can have a companion on the way, don''t you think? " "He Is it important to you? " Xu yinuan asked curiously, girls are always sensitive. Ji Yue smiles and nods, which is an answer. "Well, he''s the only one of my kindred in the world. It''s the person I want to guard in this life. I can''t live for myself, but I must live for him. He can''t die, I can''t die, neither can I leave each other alone in this world. " This word, revolves in Xu Yi warm mind deep. She thought of Shen Qing and Yan Chen. Agreed to live and die together, but there is still a person to leave early. There is another person left, no man, no ghost alive, life is not like death. There are many kinds of touching feelings in this world, such as kinship, love and friendship. Love is great. There is a long stream of affection. Friendship lasts forever. She''s seen too much, and she''s used to it. Strong feelings for a long time, to the end want to become a long stream. "Everything will be OK."She couldn''t help holding Ji Yue''s hand and cheering her on. She knew that Ji Yue didn''t live in that simple way. Gu Hanzhou didn''t know any friends. With Gu Hanzhou together for two years did not see Ji Yue side, she knew that there must be a reason for Ji Yue''s appearance. But no matter what, as long as two people do well, it''s OK. "Here you are, the amulet. It''s safe. I''ve driven it." "What else? I''ll give Gu Hanzhou one. " "Oh, merciless dog food is slapping on my face at random!" Ji Yue said helplessly, and then gave another. Xu Yi takes it to Gu Hanzhou with a warm smile. Ji Yue looks at the amulet with the name of the year. She has no amulet. Her amulet is the chronology. She just needs to keep it. Ji Yue felt heartache and couldn''t breathe. After finishing his study, Xu yinuan wanted to take him shopping with him. As a result, Jiyue waved his hands and said, "no, I''m poor I can''t cut my hands. " "Didn''t you get paid?" "I It''s hard to say. Is there anything to eat? I want to suppress the shock. " Ji Yue wants to cry without tears. "Almost all the food in the house is wasted. I have to go out and buy some. Let''s go out together. It''s my treat." "Say it Ji Yue suddenly came to the spirit. Two people are ready to go out, did not expect a person standing outside the door, wearing a tuxedo, wearing a necktie. This standard configuration "This It must be Miss Xu. I''m the housekeeper of Kettering. My name is Hogg. The owner wanted to invite Mr. Gu to the party, but I went to the branch office of Gu''s group, but I didn''t see Mr. Gu, so I sent it here. " "Gu Hanzhou is not in the company?" When she heard this, she was very surprised. Gu Hanzhou, a workaholic, was not in the company. Where would he go to talk about cooperation? She took the invitation and found it was a family dinner. Gu Hanzhou was also invited to a family dinner, but he didn''t know what the other party was up to. "That Who is the owner of the house "Don''t you know that Antonio, the current owner of Caitlin, is in close contact with the second and fourth young ladies of my family?" Jane and Josh''s father? She had seen the fierce fighting among the four brothers of the Kettering family. Now she was nervous to see the head of the family. She sent off the people, two people also did not want to go out, staring at the invitation, eager to research out a flower. Ji Yue put her hands around her chest and said in a puzzled way: "family dinner, as the name suggests, is a gathering within the family, which Does this have anything to do with Gu Hanzhou? " Chapter 656 "I don''t know." Xu yinuan is also at a loss. "What''s your man doing with the Kettering family lately?" "I''m not sure about Gu Hanzhou''s whereabouts. I''m used to reporting to him, and he has been busy with the branch office recently, so he should not have gone to Kettering." "Dear, you are very transparent! But your man is very mysterious, he said to work, you believe it? He''s got an old friend in Kettering. If he''s carrying you on his back, you''re not going to have a snack? " "You know that?" She is full of surprise, did not expect Ji Yue to know Gu Hanzhou so well. Ji Yue looks like a big fool. This is not the key point. The point is that Xu yinuan is transparent to Gu Hanzhou, and Gu Hanzhou is not transparent to her! Xu yinuan is a heartless person, once she trusts people, she will not spend a heart on you. This kind of person is sincere and kind, and it''s a pleasure to be friends with her. However, once the scheming people approach, the consequences will be unimaginable. Her typical sugarcane attributes, straight forward, people can see her thoughts. "Now the invitation is here. You can do it yourself. I''ve heard of Hongmen banquet. It''s either good or bad. " "Ask when Gu Laosan comes back." "Long snack, ask him what he''s been up to recently, whether you understand him or not. Take a good look at his relationship with Caitlin. It''s extraordinary. And you Don''t go to Kettering if you have nothing What if you get caught up in it? " "Who''s going to take a fancy to me "Er..." "It seems that Gu Hanzhou is a bit short of heart." Ji Yue shakes her head and sighs. It''s late at night when Gu Hanzhou comes back. He has been back at this point recently. When he saw the invitation letter, he frowned fiercely, and the deep Phoenix eyes seemed to overturn the thick ink, making people unable to see the thoughts clearly. "The owner invited Do you know the owner of Caitlin "Never met." He casually left the invitation on the coffee table and said, "but since the other party has invited me, I have to go. In the future, overseas trade still needs Kettering''s nod. You don''t have to go, for fear of danger. " Xu yinuan nods. But the next day, Hogg came again, handed an invitation, unexpectedly It''s for Xu Yi alone. "I missed my wife''s invitation card yesterday. I''m sorry to disturb you again. Please accept it." Hogg left the invitation and left. Ji Yue frowned hard and couldn''t figure out the routine. "The other party was afraid that you would not go, so he gave you an invitation alone? What''s the meaning of this? Is there a good play that you need to watch together? " "Shall I go tomorrow or not?" "Go, go with Gu Hanzhou and see what the other party is up to. It''s so mysterious. The other party is afraid of you hiding, so deliberately sent a copy. Even if you don''t go, the good play will be staged in front of you by all means. Isn''t there an old saying in China? The soldiers will come and cover the water and the earth. " "Warm, no matter what shocking things you see tomorrow, you should trust the man holding your hand. Since you choose to give your life to him, believe in what he has done. Even if he pushes you away, don''t you just look at the surface, understand? " Ji Yue''s face was solemn and solemn, and she said solemnly that Xu yinuan was a little uncomfortable, as if something had happened. "Why do you suddenly say such heavy words?" "For your good, I''m afraid of you..." I''m afraid you can''t even make it through the one-year deadline, so we''ll end the show ahead of time. The chronology is right. Some destinies don''t actually speak out, and there may be opportunities for change. People have subconsciousness, and subconsciousness is the most lethal. "No matter how much, I''ll watch it at the weekend. I can''t run away anyway." This time, Gu Hanzhou didn''t stop him. His idea was the same as that of dating. Even if we dodge, the good play still appears in front of us. This time, Xu yinuan went in from the gate. In the past, they used to be small doors beside the walls, especially for servants and so on. It was the first time she had seen the gate of Caitlin. It takes more than ten strong men to push the iron gate. The iron gate is covered with complicated patterns, like thorns. She seems to have seen it somewhere. By the way The family emblem Jane gave herself. But it was taken back by Josh. It seems that the national emblem is very important to them. Xu yinuan didn''t know that the emblem was on her hand. At the door of the car, there are many luxury cars, on which the flag of state y and the imperial palace guard team are checked. The royal family has come. It turns out that today is not only a simple family dinner, but also Antonio''s 60th birthday. The two children and two women were in their thirties except Jane, who was younger.Lance, the eldest brother, is the sister of King Charles. It is said that the children are old enough. For the other three children, they didn''t even have a partner, and the householder was not worried. All the people in manleton tried to get into the Kettering family. But no one knows what the reason is that they never marry. She met Prince Harley at the door. He took his sister Cecilia''s hand and got out of the car together. When he saw Xu Yi warm, he squinted fiercely with a strong displeasure. Harley has been confirmed from his mother that Jane is a man and his rival is a woman. He should have given up on it, but he found it hard to recover. He even pushed the boat along the river and fell in love with Jane. He even thought that it was nothing for the two great men to be together. And manleton has opened the door to same-sex marriage. It''s a big deal. He''s going to take it and be gentle. But Jane shows her position that she will never bend a dime in her life. She only likes Xu yinuan. He asked for a long time, but he didn''t understand what was special about this little girl doll. He even said that Xu yinuan was delicious and had a good appetite. With her, even if nothing said, are very happy. Harley thinks he hasn''t been out of the castle for eight hundred years. Suddenly, he sees a girl doll, and his heart is full of love. He is a royal prince. He can''t be compared by a young girl! He fiercely glared at Xu Yi warm, even lit up the biceps brachii on the arm, threatening meaning full. Xu yinuan was frightened to shiver. Gu Hanzhou frowned and said, "have you offended the prince?" "No No, it''s just a meeting. I didn''t offend. " Isn''t she diligent enough to bow and bow? Gu Hanzhou takes a big hand and pulls her directly behind her, covering Harley''s sight. He stepped forward quickly and said, "don''t look at my woman like that. I don''t like it very much." "Gu Hanzhou, please pay attention to your words. Who are you talking to?" "What is the prince''s ability to frighten my daughter-in-law?" Gu Hanzhou said impolitely. Chapter 657 He is a typical protector. Every time he sees Xu yinuan being bullied, he has a feeling that his children are being bullied. He is a writer who does not seek justice. "We''re all here for the party today, and I don''t see you in the same way. Next time, if you dare to be so wild, I''ll let you know where Marlton is Harley flicks his sleeve impolitely and turns away. Many people have come today. She even saw the Wen family, but not Christie. I heard that after she was pregnant, she became very weak, unable to see the wind and turbulence. Finally, he had to be sent to his mother''s home to raise the baby, and he has not come back. Wen Yan, wearing glasses and a white suit, looks very eye-catching. But a lot of silence, see people just slightly nod. He looked at himself a lot, as if trying to catch a message. But it didn''t work out. She didn''t know the rest of them, but she didn''t think they were ordinary people. She even saw Vivian! The lance brothers and sisters came out to entertain the guests, and she met Jane again. But this time, without a warm greeting, Jane looked at her deeply through the crowd, and then raised her hand to ask Dracula to push herself to another direction to greet the guests. Obviously, she didn''t want to meet her. Xu yinuan doesn''t understand. After knowing the secret, can''t he be a friend? If Jane can''t pass her own level, she says no more. Gu Hanzhou noticed the subtle change between the two and said, "did the girls quarrel?" "Well, I guess so." "If he is a man and affects my woman''s mood, I will not be happy and ask him to explain. However, he is younger than me. He is a girl, and I can''t make a decision for you Gu Hanzhou said helplessly, touching the broken hair on her temples. As soon as she said this, Xu Yi''s warm heart was a little flustered. Jane is a man. She began to get nervous: "he How could he be a man? Don''t Don''t joke. It''s not funny at all "Of course I know that he can''t be a man. If he does, it''s ok if he still sleeps with you?" "Er..." It suddenly occurred to her that she had been a hooligan to Jane before! God, touched his hand, touched his face, and touched his chest through his clothes. No wonder he was so poor that he was a man after a long time. They still sleep together. She even sleeps with men other than Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou is so careful that she must be taught inhumanity! "No It''s impossible. Go in quickly... " She hung her head and was so guilty that she did not dare to look at the eyes of Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou looked around, looking for Josh''s figure, and did not pay too much attention. Although there were many people coming, there was no crowding on the lawn. This is the only place in manleton that can match the palace. Wen Yiqing came to Gu Hanzhou with champagne and said, "you are here too." "Well, if it''s just a birthday party, it''s a good thing. I want to make friends with a lot of people, which will be useful for business in the future." "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I heard it was a wedding party. All the best children of Marlon''s families have come to find a good home for his three unmarried children "I see. Then I don''t have to join the party." "The three brothers and sisters of this family are all very old. I don''t know why, they still don''t get married. Lucia, I understand. I''m still waiting for you. What about Josh and Jane? " "Harley offered to propose, but he was refused. Josh is more independent, with the mysterious K together Wen Yiqing said in a puzzled way. "Well, only they know." Two people discuss, one side of Xu Yi warm heart set off a storm. She She knows that, too. Jane is a boy and can only like girls. And Josh is a boy and likes boys Can the family educate its children. Xu yinuan felt that he knew the secret of Jingtian and would be killed at any time. Just then, Josh raised his glass and said, "I''ve neglected." Gu Hanzhou is his partner at least. Naturally, he wants to have a drink. "Don''t mind me. You are busy. I have many acquaintances here." "That''s good." Josh laughed, nodded at them, and went elsewhere. With him was K. From the beginning to the end, his face was expressionless, his eyes were straight, and only Josh was under his eyes. "Is he K?" Wen Yiqing stares at the back of the man behind Josh, and his heart trembles fiercely."Well, you haven''t seen it?" "No For the first time Meet. " Her voice was a little dry and hard to squeeze out of her throat. Then she closed her eyes and said, "are you familiar with k? Do you think there is something about him... " Gu Hanzhou avoids Xu yinuan and asks her to get something to eat. Her sight has been lingering in her body for fear that she will have an accident in a strange environment. Waiting for someone to go far away, he said, "do you suspect that he is the second brother? I also doubted this at the beginning, but my second brother is not a hacker and can''t use any technology at all. And K''s reputation has been around for a long time, second brother It doesn''t conform. " "But he''s the same size as your brother, and he''s feeling Even though his face was strange to himself, when he approached, he still had a strong sense of familiarity. But from the beginning to the end, K did not look at her more, his eyes have been lingering in Josh''s body. Such eyes deja vu. She fixed to look into the distance, see k skillfully block wine for Josh, although the face is expressionless, but she can feel his resolute mood. Protect a person comprehensive, willing to do their best. "I confirmed that he was not, but he was responsible for the cruise ship explosion. When lance sent Lucia to track down the hacker, and he escaped to the ship, we suffered "So That''s it. " Wen Yiqing choked: "yes, how could he be Gu Changning? If so, why didn''t he come to me for so many years? How could he bear to let me have no husband and Gu Gu have no father. Then I''d rather your brother die than live. " She took a deep breath, said no, and wiped the last drop of moisture out of the corners of her eyes. Tears As early as that year, it had been drained. She has been strong for so many years, how can she be easily defeated by a vague breath? She looked up, drained the wine, and then turned away. "Yi Qing, are you ok?" Gu Hanzhou helped him. She waved her hand to show that she was OK. She turned her back to Gu Hanzhou, and her resentment flashed across her eyes. Gu Changning, I would rather you die than you live! I do. I think you''re dead Just ask, you don''t live in this way! Chapter 658 The party soon got to the point, and Antonio, the head of the family, appeared. The 60 year old man was in high spirits, wearing a black suit and holding a gold cane in his hand. With the help of his wife, they came out, feeling like an old man and a young wife. A long table, just enough to sit all the people. Xu yinuan has made a calculation. There are 20 or 30 people here, and there are many young talents. Four brothers and sisters sat down next to Antonio. The old man looked around with a kind smile, as if there was no danger at all. However, Xu yinuan knows that it is not as simple as the surface to be able to hold up such a large Catlin? Antonio first said some greetings to thank you for coming here. Then he got to the point and mentioned that one of his sons and two daughters had not been married. He was old, and if he did not engage in marriage, he was afraid that half of his body would be buried in the earth. He encouraged the talented people present and actively recommended himself. The marriage was mainly based on the words of his parents. That is to say, regardless of whether his son and daughter agree or not, it is up to Antonio. As soon as this was said, those people were eager to try. She didn''t expect many people to stand up and marry Jane. Jane is good-looking, although physically disabled, it does not affect his outstanding beauty. Who doesn''t want to marry a baby enamel like wife? What''s more, Jane''s awkward position in Kettering will not affect a disabled person even if the two parties fight. It''s safest to marry her. Now the situation is on Lance''s side, so no one dares to marry. As for Lucia, there are too few warriors. Harley saw so many people wanted to be with Jane. He was in a hurry and jumped up. "Jane is mine. Who dares to rob my prince?" As soon as this was said, there was no sound. The young people looked at me and I saw you, looked at each other, and finally sat down indignantly and did not dare to boast. Jane frowns hard and looks up at Halley. He should have known his identity. How could he Harley looked at him and moved away from him. Then he respectfully came to Antonio and said, "uncle, you have watched Harley grow up. From small to large, he has always run to the castle. You should know what I am. I would like to marry Jane, love him, take care of him and give him everything I can! Please Uncle, it''s done. " "Prince Harley is indeed a good man. In this case, I will decide the marriage. I''ll discuss with your father and choose a good day. It''s time for the wedding [father ] Jane raised her hand to say something, but Antonio interrupted her. A moment ago, he was still smiling, but now he was cold, his voice was thick and thick, like a lion without anger. "I''m not talking to you. It''s an order. You are my children and heirs to Kettering. In our country, there is the etiquette of monarch and minister, and there is also the saying that father''s life is hard to do in Kettering. This matter is settled. I wonder if anyone else here would like to marry my daughter and my son? " "I..." Cecilia stood up timidly and looked at Josh, her cheeks flushed. Josh frowned at the words. "Father, the child already has a sweetheart." Said Josh in a hurry. "Sweetheart? Why didn''t you bring it to me, or did you say that this sweetheart couldn''t see light? " The old man''s heart is like a mirror. Although he does not interfere in their affairs, his every move is under his own eyes. Josie smelled the speech, his face sank, and he wanted to continue to say something. Unexpectedly, K''s big hand pressed on his shoulder. Then with the eye sign, this is not the time to really resist. Josh can only talk and stop. "Cecilia is a great princess. I''m deeply impressed. It''s my son''s good fortune to see her. If Josh doesn''t treat you well in the future, just come to me and see if I don''t skin this boy off! " "Thank you very much Thank you, uncle Cecilia said happily. She had admired Josh''s brother since she was a child, and now she has. She didn''t care about the rumors outside. She believed that she would not look away. Brother Josh was the most upright man in the world. "My third daughter, Lucia, is there anyone to marry?" Antonio scanned the crowd. I don''t know why, Xu yinuan always feels that when he looks at Gu Hanzhou, he has no deep meaning. And Lucia looked over with a longing look in her eyes. I know he won''t stand up, but Still some expectations, not willing to give up. How could he not understand that no one in the world loved him more than she did.Time was silent for a few seconds, and finally Charlie stood up. "Uncle, my imperial concubine is vacant. My mother has been urging me to get married. I don''t know if my uncle can take a fancy to me." Charlie said with a smile, rather like an emperor. His eyes were narrow and muddy, as if he were calculating something. Lucia stood up in fright when she heard this. "I will not marry..." "The third lady has drunk too much. Take it down." Antonio said displeased, and immediately a servant came forward and took Lucia away. It is not a small matter to refuse King Charles in front of the people. "King Charles, my daughter was drunk and said some nonsense. You can''t take it seriously." "No, on the contrary, I like Lucia''s character very much, very much Challenging. " Charlie''s smile was a little strange, squinting his vicious cold eyes, like an eagle''s favorite prey and trying to tease him slowly. Three people, all contracted by the royal family. Xu yinuan looks at Jane and Harley. If Harley knew Jane was a boy The picture is too beautiful for her to see! Why is it so messy? "What are you thinking? The eyebrows are all tangled together Gu banged her on the head and put a Matcha cake on her plate. "It''s nothing. It''s just that if the Royal people come out, there seems to be nothing else to do with them." "That''s Antonio''s purpose. Inviting these young men to come is just a show, just to witness the marriage with the royal family." "What does that mean?" "The king''s bed, how can others sleep. Have you heard that? " "I think so." "Caitlin is a baron who has lasted for many years and is a branch of the royal family. He has been engaged in business for many years and is extremely rich. The two major forces in manleton are the royal government, and the other is Kettering. The two sides are bound by each other and can only get married. " "But the royal family has recently undergone a great exchange of blood, and cabinet ministers have said earnestly that they want to weaken Kettering''s power and take advantage of this internal struggle." "Antonio is too old to control Josh and Lance. I''m afraid that the royal family will take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of their victory. So the marriage was arranged for everyone to witness. When it comes to that day, if the royal family intervenes and wants to annex Kettering, it will be unkind and will be criticized. " "The most important thing about the royal family is face. No one dares to take risks, so Charlie won''t act rashly." After listening to these, Xu yinuan suddenly feels that the affairs of the rich are really too complicated. What in the calculation, can''t simply live? Chapter 659 "How did the owner know they would volunteer?" "He probably didn''t expect that they would be so positive, but even if they didn''t take the initiative and others volunteered, Antonio would not like them. He would always try to get the prince and princess to talk. Antonio is an old fox, better than the old man "Better than the old man?" "Father''s conduct is too shallow in front of him." "And you?" Xu yinuan asked curiously. "It''s hard to say that I didn''t confront him head-on. I don''t know his depth. It may not be enough, but he will also have his head broken and bleeding if he meets hard. Of course, such enemies are better not to be provoked. There are a lot of troubles. " At the party, several families were happy and others were worried. Xu yinuan just went to the toilet, but didn''t want to get lost and didn''t know where to go. She did not even see a servant, groping forward, but suddenly heard a familiar voice. She subconsciously approaches and sees Haley and Jane. Harley squats in front of Jane and looks at him affectionately. "I know all about you, but what? As long as you like, my throne is still yours. " "We are all men." Said Jane, rather troubled. "So what? When I know you are a man, the first thing I think of is that I am a prince. I''m afraid it will be broken. Since I''m not a king, I don''t need to continue the heirs. I can do anything for you "Whether you are male or female, I like you, just do you like me? Or I like men, which makes you feel sick to you? " "I don''t have the right to think of you like that. I made you like this. I''m sorry." Jane said, full of guilt. If he doesn''t look up to Harley, he looks down on himself. Harley was silent. He had no choice but to shake his head and said bitterly, "I don''t love men, I just love you. Love you has gone beyond gender. You are a girl. Everyone is happy. You are a man. I don''t want to give up. What should I do? " Harley is a man, not a politician, but a general in charge. More than Charlie looks rough, but at the moment with a thick sadness, appears a bit embarrassed. Jane bowed her head sadly: "I''m sorry, I still I can''t accept it. I don''t love men. " "Then I To change your personality? " Harley stammered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane''s head is covered with black lines. Seeing the stiff atmosphere, Harley said awkwardly, "I I''m kidding. I know that if you don''t jump, I won''t force you. But when I marry you, it''s better for me to marry you than for other ignorant men. I''ll postpone the marriage and keep you safe for a while "Josh is much older than me, just afraid that his marriage is urgent." "Your brother There are also problems? " "My brother He doesn''t like women. " "Er..." Harley was stunned. Jane had a headache, rubbed her temple and said, "Cecilia, I can only trouble you. I don''t know how to explain it." "You It''s a brother indeed. It''s too deep. " "I''m sorry." So far, Jane didn''t know what to say. Harley shook his head and sighed and waved his hand. There is no one who is right or wrong about the emotional things. How can you expose them with a slight apology? Who hurt, who will lick, blame others. "That If you like a man one day, you must give priority to me. Of course, it''s the best that you like me "Well, if I like men, I''ll think about you." "That''s all right. I''ll go to my sister. Be careful here. It''s a bit remote." Harley patted him on the shoulder. There were thousands of words in his throat, but he didn''t know how to tell it. Finally, he could only take a deep look and turn around and run away. Xu yinuan wants to leave quietly, but is stopped by Jane. "Here we are. Don''t you want to say hello to me before you leave?" Xu Yi warm smell speech, but walked out. "I didn''t mean to listen to you. I got lost. I wanted to ask someone for directions. When I heard the voice, I came. And I guess you don''t want to see me either, so... " "Don''t run around when you''re OK. It''s worrying. Come on, push me around. I want to talk to you Jane has completely calmed down, and if he has a chance to stand up and get a new life, he is entitled to give her happiness. He didn''t have the right to fight before, but now he has. Naturally, he will fight. Xu yinuan obediently past, and he side by side. Wheelchairs are high-tech and don''t need pushing at all.Two people have been silent, she pushed in a direction, he did not say much. "That Don''t you want to talk to me Finally, Xu yinuan breaks the silence. "Aren''t you angry with me? That day I''ve killed you. " "I''ve forgotten for a long time. It''s all the old things many days ago. My brain capacity is small and I can''t remember it. I''ve forgotten all about it. I can''t even remember if you don''t tell me. " "You are very good at getting me down the steps." Jane smiles. Seeing his smile, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled slightly. This face, let the girl''s heart is jealous, but the voice is really clear and pleasant, like a young Pianpian. She can''t imagine, short hair men''s look, must be a very handsome man. For a moment, she was obsessed with beauty. "Your mouth is going to run down." Jane couldn''t help joking, seeing that she was in a better mood. She just regained consciousness, quickly touched the corner of her mouth, there is nothing at all. She gave a sullen look. "Xu yinuan, I''m very lucky to know you. Thank you for not treating me like a monster. Sometimes I dislike my androgyny and think I''m a pervert "You''re not voluntary. You have some hidden problems. As the saying goes, it''s better to live a good life than to die well. Although it''s a little strange, it''s OK to live well. Death It''s very simple. Once you close your eyes, nothing happens. Your responsibilities can only be taken by the living. It''s irresponsible. " "Only by living well, can there be miracles and hopes!" "You are right. There is hope only when you are alive, and my hope is in front of me." "Is it? What hope do you have? " Xu yinuan is ignorant and doesn''t understand his inner meaning. Jane didn''t answer, she just laughed. "By the way, I know Josh likes things about men Will I be killed? And I caught him in the arms of K Xu Yi warm shivering said. "You know all the secrets of our brothers." "Er..." "Don''t worry. You''ll be fine. God will bless you if you are so good." "Really?" Xu Yi warm and happy smile, good people are rewarded. After a short walk, they returned to the banquet. Gu Hanzhou was looking for himself. See her safe and sound back, also do not avoid suspicion, directly pull her into the arms. Chapter 660 "Do you know I''m worried?" His words were slightly harsh, but more of them were innumerable tenderness. Her heart instantly softened, and her breath was full of hot masculinity on men. "I lost my way, met Jane, and came back together." "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. Look at me. I don''t have missing arms or legs." "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Hanzhou looked at her helplessly, then pulled her to her back and said thanks to Jane. "The fiancee is a bit naughty. I''m sorry to have caused you trouble." Jane gently waved her hand, and her long eyelashes drooped, covering the complicated and obscure colors inside. Holding the armrest of the hand, can not help tightening, the more grip the deeper. Later, Gu Hanzhou took people to other places. The party was very lively and lasted until evening. There was a Bonfire Dance in the evening, and the atmosphere was always very active. Antonio called Gu Hanzhou to his study and had something to talk about. And Xu yinuan followed Wen Yiqing, afraid of losing it. In his study, Antonio was studying weiqi and said, "it''s hard to play chess. The art of besieging is a headache. If you teach me to play it, all the people invited are a bunch of rubbish. " GU Hanzhou nodded slightly and walked around sunspots. Finally, no accident, the sunspot besieged the city, and the white boy fell into the situation of dying. "I''ve come to understand that." Antonio burst out laughing. "Yes, I will not be able to win chess in time." "Modesty, I haven''t met such a modest young man for a long time. I''m really impressed. Recently, I have a few children, but because of you, you have made a lot of efforts. " "If the head of the family can decide who to choose instead of letting the two brothers fight against each other, I will have nothing to do with it. Besides, I didn''t want to be involved in it, but my brother''s death had long been implicated in Kettering. Now the owner of the house has settled accounts with me, and with whom will my account be settled? " "Have you ever heard of Tibetan mastiff? There are nine in a child, and they fight against each other. Only the winner can become a real Tibetan mastiff. There are also dragons in the East. Dragons give birth to nine sons. Can all of them become dragons "You hurt your brother, and I stepped on my brother''s blood. I have two sons with great potential. Naturally, I want them to decide the winner and take over the family better. In the face of the rise and fall of the family, what is a life Antonio''s words are light and light. It is estimated that any of the four children who died may not be distressed. Walking on the road of blood to the peak, the heart is more hard and vicious than ordinary people. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "what the owner said is very reasonable. The winner is the king, and the loser is the enemy. I guess you have appointed an heir, and the other one is not willing to accept the result." "So, they fight by themselves. They just don''t want to use a knife on their face to make my eyes dirty. I know that you are involved in it, and your little woman, which makes my family uneasy. Today, I can see that it''s a bit of a beauty. Compared with Lucia, there is nothing extraordinary about it. " "Did you call Xu yinuan?" "Well, I want to see you, can''t you?" Antonio said with a smile, his words were light and his temperament was not clear. "She doesn''t need to be compared with anyone. She''s the best in my heart." "Anyone who has achieved great things should not be fettered by feelings. Boy, you should practice more." "I''m afraid I can''t do it." "It is not the wise man who exposes his weakness to outsiders like this." "Because I can protect her. If anyone dares to move her, you can only see the blood. " Gu Hanzhou said word by word, which made people shudder. Feng Mou seems to have knocked over the thick ink, which is quiet. Seeing this, Antonio took a deep look at him, and his smile was meaningful. Black and white mixed together, he sighed: "there is no right black and white, right and wrong in this world. Only those who survive and win are qualified to say right and wrong." "I like your saying that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. History is written by people. Only those who win can write their own grand chapter. Caitlin will continue to be brilliant and enduring. " Gu did not respond. Nothing can last forever. Anthony was ambitious and wanted the brilliance of the entire Catlin generation. But Gu Hanzhou thought very simply. He is willing to give all he has for a peaceful life. Greedy people often lose miserably. Gu Hanzhou and Antonio left after playing chess. It was already late outside.He watched Gu Hanzhou leave with a strange look in his turbid blue eyes. After Gu Hanzhou came out, he felt something was wrong. His mind is dim and his limbs are weak. He was relieved by holding on to the wall. There was a blur in front of my eyes, even a double shadow. He heard the sound of footsteps and approached him. Before he could see the person clearly, he fell down. The next second, steady fall in a person''s arms. The other party obviously couldn''t hold him, but he tried his best to support him, and his body was tottering. ¡­¡­ After waiting for a long time, Xu yinuan did not see Gu Hanzhou come back. He was worried that he would have some problems. She made two phone calls and no one answered. Ten minutes later, she called again. This time it was on the phone. "Gu Hanzhou..." Before she could finish, a female voice came from the opposite side. "Bernie, I knew you still loved me." "Of course I love you! We have known each other for so many years, and no one can replace it. " This is The voice of Gu Hanzhou and Lucia was accompanied by Kissing, clothes tearing sound. She''s standing up. She''s dead. She was holding her cell phone, breathing heavily. The heart is like a big stone. The other end of the phone continued, seemingly unaware that someone was eavesdropping. "Bernie, are you telling the truth after drinking? Then why do you want to tangle with Xu yinuan, do you know how much hurt my heart? Don''t Bernie, you can''t touch " " you are mine, I can''t touch it, who can? " The man''s dissolute words spread to her ears, she slightly recalled, can''t believe this is Gu Hanzhou''s voice. "I am with her because of who I am. You are the third lady of Caitlin. My brother''s death has nothing to do with Caitlin. I can''t apologize to my second brother. But you have to believe that my body and soul are loyal to you. " "I''m not interested in her shrunken figure at all. It''s you who accompany me through thick and thin, and that girl will only make trouble for me. I''m with her just to piss you off "Really Bernie? Say you love me "I love you, Lucia. I love you in Hanzhou!" Bang - the mobile phone falls to the ground, and you don''t need to listen to it. Chapter 661 Wen Yiqing noticed her abnormality and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " "I I''m looking for Jane for something urgent She said flustered and turned away. Wen Yiqing picked up her mobile phone and found that the call was over. It was for Gu Hanzhou. Could What happened to Gu Hanzhou? Xu yinuan finds Jane and asks him to take him to Gu Hanzhou. This must be understood. Jane looked at her restless look, slightly distressed, did not refuse. But the castle is so big that it is not easy to find Gu Hanzhou. Time passing by Gu Hanzhou opened his eyes and smelled the strong liquor gas, which came from his own body. And he was lying naked on the bed, and beside him Lucia was lying asleep. My heart trembled for a moment, realized something, and got up immediately. Lucia was woken up and looked at him blankly. "Bernie, what''s the matter?" "Why am I here?" He quickly put on his clothes, and somehow Lucia saw her body, and he felt a little sick. Love a person, body and heart are always loyal to one person. Lucia did not answer, but the door suddenly opened and the servant rushed in first. "Third miss, the master asked me to invite you to go outside to greet the guests..." The words have not finished, stupefied. "Master, the matter is not good!" The servant responded and left in a hurry, shouting. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, his heart sank and immediately understood Lucia''s trick. He turned, one hand around her neck, squint cold voice said: "you even calculated me?" "That''s why I love you." "I don''t need your love. It''s impossible between us!" He had a low, husky voice, with anger. The words, every word, sonorous and forceful, seemed to remind Lucia of this cruel fact. "I don''t believe it! You and I are made for each other. What is Xu yinuan Lucia roared, tearing at his clothes. Gu Hanzhou knew that she had no time to consume with her at the moment, so she had to leave quickly. If she was seen, she would not be able to wash the Yellow River. He pushed Lucia away. Tibu was about to leave, but someone came. It''s not Antonio, but Xu Yiwen and Jane. It took me several places to find this place. As soon as I entered the door, I saw a mess. The ground was full of their clothes. She didn''t button up her shirt in bed. His body is full of alcohol, which can be regarded as drunken promiscuity. She''s been hypnotizing herself all the way. It can''t be true. It''s Lucia''s plot. Can see all this, her brain is buzzing, heart instantly full of holes, blood dripping. It''s all true "Warm in mind." Gu Hanzhou frowns fiercely. Seeing her pale face, you can see that she misunderstood her. He strode forward and said, "it''s not what you think." But Xu Yi warm but afraid to step back. "You don''t want to come here." She said in a hurry, her voice trembling and broken. Gu Hanzhou heard the choking sound, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, standing in place, how can not move. She misunderstood The two people''s indestructible wall of trust has collapsed at the moment? He did not know, there is a phone call, which is full of his "drunken truth.". When they were silent and deadlocked, someone came in a hurry outside. It was not just Antonio, but also the royal family and a few guests. As soon as you get to the door, you can see what''s going on inside. "What''s going on? You said there was something wrong with the third miss. Is that it? " Antonio was angry and looked at the servant beside him. The servant shivered and did not dare to say more. One of the most ugly is King Charles. Not long ago, he asked Lucia to be his princess in front of so many people at a banquet, but he didn''t expect that it would come too soon. Gu Hanzhou slapped the whole royal family. Lucia, wrapped in a thin quilt, covered her graceful body. She knelt on the ground with a plop, weeping bitterly. "Father, Bernie and I are in love, but we are not together because of all kinds of misunderstandings. Just now we were depressed, bumped into each other, told each other''s hearts, and understood the status of each other''s hearts. ""My daughter really likes Bernie. I believe Bernie is also affectionate and righteous to me and will be responsible for me. Please father, King Charles Lucia said that the earth moving, people present slightly moved, as if to see a pair of mandarin ducks, because of various reasons can not be together, depressed, but now finally broke through the secular convention, bravely embrace together. Antonio''s eyes are complicated. He looks at Hanzhou, and he is also looking at himself. Gu Hanzhou is not a fool. He must have guessed that he took the medicine in his tea. But he can only eat this dumb loss, because irrefutable evidence. Antonio looked at Charlie with a sad look on his face: "King Charles, my goddaughter is not good. Caitlin has made such a scandal and refuted the royal face. I deserve to die. If you want to punish me as a useless father, please let Lucia go Charlie''s eyes narrowed violently and his face was very ugly. Antonio himself pressure test, how can he not give face. He raised his smile and said, "since you are really in love, I will make it. I don''t seem to have a chance with Lucia. I''m going to keep looking for my right girl After all, he is the head of a country, and his emotions can not be expressed in his face. Besides, it''s not the time for a fight with Kettering. "Thank you, King Charles. I will be the master of my daughter. Mr. Gu, when will you be responsible to my daughter and marry her "I have a fiancee, and I will never marry your daughter in my life." Gu Hanzhou finished their singing and singing, and finally opened his mouth. He said a word at a time and fell to the ground. As soon as this remark was made, everyone realized that Xu yinuan was still on the scene. She stood erect, pale and terrible, as if the blood had been drained from her whole body. She was thin, as if a gust of wind could blow her down. Everyone was worried that she could not bear the blow and would faint. However, her back was straight and straight, like steel and cement, and would never fall down. When Antonio heard this, he knocked on his cane with great force, which made people hold their breath and dare not breathe. Today, there is a good play to watch. "So what? You''re not married. Aren''t you going to be responsible to Lucia? " "Responsible?" Gu Hanzhou heard this, as if to hear a big joke in the sky, the corners of his mouth hook up a cold radian, let people fear. Chapter 662 He squinted and his voice was gloomy and sharp: "how can I be responsible for something I haven''t done? Should I have a doctor come and have a physical examination? " He was in a daze and couldn''t have done that. Besides How long is he in a coma, half an hour, and he''ll be done? It''s too small for you, isn''t it? His heart was like a mirror, and Lucia deliberately forced him to make a decision in full view of the public. Today, even if he and Kettering completely tear face, he can not eat this dumb loss. What he is most worried about now is Xu yinuan. She looks like she has lost her soul. Her heart It hurts so much. Lucia turned pale for a moment when she heard this. Eyelashes fold down, cover the quiet color in blue eyes. He turned himself down in front of so many people, and he didn''t give any face. It''s a shame. She had never been so wronged. Antonio frowned hard and gave Josh lance a wink. They took the guests out at once. Since there is no pressure, we can''t let them see the joke in vain. Jane pulled her warm hand, which had nothing to do with her. Even if she had to explain, she would have to wait for Gu Hanzhou to talk with Antonio before giving her an account. She''s here, and she''s vulnerable. If father and Lucia want to deal with her, it''s hard for him to protect her. Go out first. He will come to you naturally and give you an explanation. Father is angry. I''m worried about you. ] Jane wrote in her palm and looked at her with concern. She just came back to her mind and looked at Gu Hanzhou with complicated eyes, and then nodded. She said nothing and followed Jane away. Gu Hanzhou watched her leave, and her delicate back was deeply imprinted in the bottom of my heart. After the people left, the house looked a lot empty. "Mr. Gu is so brave. Now you are in Kettering!" "I didn''t expect that the owner of the house loved me so much that he wanted me to be your son-in-law. It''s a pity that I don''t like Catlin." "What do you say?" Antonio was angry and squinted. "I will keep this account in mind. I''m still young and have plenty of time to play with you. I hope you can live a long life. Don''t go to the ground too early. It''s boring. " "I''m a young man. I''m not a small voice! Do you dare to fight me on your own? " "If a man does not attack me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, I will repay him twice as much. I put my words here today, and Lucia and I will never be able to. Even if I drink too much today, I will never be responsible for her. What''s more, next time don''t use this kind of abusive means to make people look disgusting. " "Do you think you can force me into submission in full view of the public? In this life, I will only marry Xu yinuan a wife, the people beside me It won''t come into my eyes at all. " As he said this, he gave Lucia a a special look. This one eye, let a person despair sad. He even said that if he wanted her, he would not be responsible. Gu Hanzhou walked away, but Antonio stopped him with his stick. "Want to kill me?" "You think I dare not?" "Father, don''t..." Lucia was in a hurry. She wrapped up her quilt and knelt on the ground. She clung to the stick and said, "father, don''t!" "Things have become this way, he humiliated you in public, and you even defended him?" "He is merciless to his daughter, but she has a heart for him!" "You..." Gu Hanzhou was not interested in seeing their father and daughter''s affectionate pictures and said, "Lucia, I really owe you, so I will allow you to touch my bottom line again and again. However, human patience is limited. " "Listen to what he said. Are you still defending such a person?" Antonio trembled with anger and his face turned red. If Lucia hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid the stick would have been on Gu Hanzhou. Besides, this is in Kettering. The old man really wants to keep people. A fly can''t fly out. "Bernie, no matter what you do to me, I still love you. This time I will let you go. From now on, you will not be husband and wife, either you or I will die. " Lucia''s eyes were dim, and she said the last word. This time, she really gave up. She still has the last trace of tenderness in her heart. As long as he can be husband and wife with him, she can let go of the past, when everything has not happened. But if you can''t, then Never die. "Not a couple." He said no and turned away. "Somebody, stop me..." "No, no one can move him, or I will be killed here!""You..." Gu Hanzhou successfully left the main house, and Jane was waiting at the door. He quickly stepped forward and asked, "what about Xu yinuan?" Jane looked at Dracula and asked him to convey her meaning. "Miss Xu has left. Nobody can stop her. She wants to be quiet. But the young lady has sent someone to protect her secretly, and there will be no accident. " "The young lady is afraid that the master will be angry and will not let you go, so she specially comes to meet you and see you off." Thank you very much Gu Hanzhou did not have time to thank, a heart already tied in Xu Yi warm body. She was afraid of ghosts and did not dare to walk at night. What''s the use of covert protection? She must be scared to death. He quickly left the castle and chased out in the direction of Xu yinuan''s departure. It''s hard to get a taxi here. She shouldn''t be far away. Xu yinuan is confused, every step is like pouring lead. Gu Hanzhou''s words echoed in my mind. "Of course I love you! We have known each other for so many years, no one can replace it! " "My body and soul are loyal to you." "I love you, Lucia. I love you in Hanzhou!" These words are harsh and penetrating. He said she had a shrunken figure and said he would only cause trouble. He still couldn''t put Lucia in his heart. She told the truth after drinking, and was not together because of many obstacles. What is she? How many times did she take the initiative, but he didn''t want himself. In fact, she should have suspected, but she was so stupid that she even believed those flowery words of Gu Hanzhou. As a girl, she is eager to have a relationship with him and have each other more intimately. How can a man hold on to it? But every time Gu Hanzhou can leave. She is young, waiting for her to grow up, not to put on the wedding dress for her, never take off her underwear Now that sounds ridiculous. She also has no self-knowledge, breast is so small, still expect men to be interested in themselves? The front is not convex and the back is not warped. It is not feminine. It looks like a child Which man would like it? Gu Hanzhou is also a normal man and needs to be solved. It''s not herself that can help him, it''s Lucia. The more she thought about it, the more sad she felt. She didn''t pay attention to her feet. She stepped on it empty and rolled down the slope of the road. Chapter 663 Katerin is located on the hillside, with Panshan road all over. But there was a section because of the maintenance, so it was removed and rebuilt, and put several signs here, indicating slow down. She was in a mess of mind, not noticing at all, and now the whole man fell into the bushes and quickly disappeared into the night. Now summer, the branches are full of trees, and the moon is hazy. Once people fall, they disappear immediately, only the pain voice of warm may come out. The bodyguard who was secretly observing was in a bad situation. He came out and called Jane. At this time, Gu Hanzhou hurried and asked, "have you seen a little Oriental Girl..." "Fall It''s down. " The bodyguard pointed to the gap. Gu Hanzhou was trembling, and he followed him without saying anything. Xu Yi warm body has been rolling, knocked down a lot of things, pain she even cried out. She rolled for a long time before she was stopped by a big tree and stopped falling. She had no idea which one was in pain, but all over her body, from toenails to hair silk, were crying for pain. By the way, she had not passed through and lay in the grass. The grass was high and completely covered her. She did not know whether she was suffering or relieved, the pain came too fierce, even a moment to dilute her heart pain. That''s fine The heart is not so intolerable. She was a little unconscious, and at this time she heard familiar voices. "Warm will, where are you?" "May be warm!" The voice of Gu Hanzhou? She suddenly beat up the spirit, want to respond, but pain can not make a little voice, even lift the arm to move a leg can not. She squinted and saw him groping and looking around. What else did he come to find himself? After waking up, and realizing the gap between herself and Lucia, do you want to find yourself to play? He has such a good condition, what kind of girl can not find, why have you found herself? Is it because I am good at cheating? She tried to tick her mouth and show a bitter smile. People will fall down there will be traces, Gu Hanzhou finally found Xu yiwarm in the grass. She was scratched by branches in many places and her legs and feet could not move. "Warm will!" He hurried up and held her firmly in his arms. Feeling the warm breath in his arms, her tears fell off without fighting, and wet his clothes. She could not even cry hard, but sobbed, her shoulders shaking, like helpless children. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you back." He said word by word as if he was delivering confidence to her. He carried her, and walked hard towards the slope. And Jane followed him, and he took over, two people hand in hand to Xu Yi warm up. Gu Hanzhou drove to the hospital, the doctor said that there was no big obstacle, just a number of bruises, minor fractures of the calf, more than 10 days off. Xu Yi warm to the hospital, already unable to support the coma. Her eyelashes are still wet and have distinct roots. His heart was suddenly tight, and her eyes were also very gentle. "Don''t you believe me, you believe what you see, two years with me?" "Why don''t you ask me to sentence me the death penalty directly?" His voice was low and hoarse, with a strong helplessness, but saw her become such, all questioning has become self blame. If he had come out early, she would not have been. Xu Yi was warm and sleepy for one night, and woke up in the morning. Wake up when dizzy brain rise, all over the pain of the life, move can not be. She took a breath of cool air and pulled the wound in her calf. "Don''t move. The doctor told you to lie down." Familiar sound came from her ear, which made her heart tremble hard. She noticed that there was more people in the ward. He just came out of the bathroom, carrying a basin of water in his hand, and it seemed to be a wash for her face. Once again, she had a kind of indescribable pain in her heart. She bit her lips and didn''t speak. "Next time, if you dare to leave me down again, I''ll break your leg." He pretended to be a joke with her, and he was active for a while, but he didn''t want her to be red. The big tears of beans rolled down, like pearls that broke the line. Gu Hanzhou instantly disordered square inch, raised her hand to wipe her tears, said: "I joke, how can I give up to interrupt your leg?" But she pushed away, not let him make, his own mess wipe."Don''t you believe me?" His fingers were slightly stiff, hanging in the air, and the breeze was blowing through the cracks, a little cold and a little cold. Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt a severe heart ache. How to trust him? The decadent music between them is very clear to me. Don''t they know what they''ve done? "I know I''ve caused you a lot of trouble. If you dislike me, you can tell me. I''m not going to stick around, and I don''t want you to. If you don''t like me, why do you provoke me? " "You want to avoid Lucia. Who are you looking for? Why me?" "What are you talking about? When did I dislike you? I''m not looking for you. Who else can I find? You''re the one I want to marry "Is it? But you tell Lucia that you love her, and you can''t forget it all these years. The reason why you refuse her is because of their identities. You say that your body and soul are loyal to her. No wonder No wonder I haven''t been touched. " "You''re not waiting for me to grow up. You just don''t think I''m growing up!" Xu Yi warm heart commiserate extremely, chest small blame oneself? Congenital not, the day after tomorrow also tried, is not long, how can she do? When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Where on earth did the girl hear all this nonsense. "I didn''t say that. Where do you hear that?" "You have been called away by Antonio. I called you and answered That''s what you told Lucia. You You still do shameless things. Animals, hooligans, scamps "Nothing happened to her and me." "You said I would believe it if it didn''t happen? How to explain the phone call? It''s your voice. Can I hear it wrong? " "The voice may be mine, but it will never come from me. Voice can be made. Lucia wants to cheat you. Naturally, she has her tricks. Instead of drinking, I was drugged. I''m unconscious. What else can I do "Really?" Xu yinuan frowns fiercely and looks at him suspiciously. "Sure, shall I swear to heaven?" "It''s not that It''s all fake and empty. There are so many people who swear poison every day. God can''t help it. What you didn''t do doesn''t mean Lucia doesn''t do something. Who knows if you are original or second-hand! " Xu Yi warm more said more aggrieved, tears and drip drip down. Gu Hanzhou heard this, full of black lines. Original product? Second hand? The girl dare to say so. Chapter 664 "Do you think I''m original or secondhand?" "I just don''t know if you are second-hand, I''m so sad! Sob, my man, I didn''t sleep, but I was lying in the same bed with others, and my clothes were not neat "And she''s better than me, whiter and taller. She doesn''t know if she''s kissing you and touching you when you''re asleep, and if she sees anything she shouldn''t see! " "When I think about it, I''ll I''m so sad... " "You still have the strength to feel sad. It seems that the injury on your body is not painful?" He said with a headache, his head covered with black lines. "It hurts But But it hurts more here She poked herself in the heart, and at the thought of it, her heart was cramped and she couldn''t breathe. Because he cares, he has long been regarded as his own property, so others can not touch it. Gu Hanzhou heard this outspoken words, his body slightly trembled. He immediately crooked his lips and laughed. He gently pressed her into his arms, rubbed her soft and fluffy black hair with his big hand, and said, "so You care so much about me "I don''t care who else do you care? Do you know when I heard that phone call, my heart was breaking in half. I''m even thinking about how to live when I leave Gu Hanzhou. " "I am most afraid to make you a habit, to be used to your existence, to be good to me. What should I do if one day you don''t treat me well? " "But All this has become a habit. " "I have the courage to set you free and let you go, but I don''t have the courage to let go of myself." That''s what makes her sad. She can be very smart to say goodbye, but also sincerely wish him happiness. But she couldn''t get out of the shadows. Time does heal everything, but The scar will always be there. Gu Hanzhou listened to her words from the bottom of her heart. After worrying all night, it''s worth the warmth. He leaned over and kissed her on the brow and dried her tears. "This habit will exist for a lifetime. Don''t worry about it." "Really? I''m afraid of You will leave me some day. " She held on to his hand as if he would disappear as soon as she let go. "No, unless I die." "Don''t say It''s not lucky that you can''t die. " "Well, we will all live well and live a long life together." ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan didn''t stay in the hospital for long, so he moved back. And she is still second-hand for the original, many days. Even this period of time do not want to and Gu Hanzhou too close. I always felt that they were hugging each other. Lucia had done something to him, so she was very upset. Gu Hanzhou is also very helpless, this kind of thing can''t prove his innocence. He said it was definitely the worst time he had ever had. It is suspected that it is second-hand goods before it has a chance to fight. Only he knows the pain in his heart. Although Xu yinuan was injured, he was not willing to be idle when he was recuperating at home. He was busy making new dishes. But Gu Hanzhou is still busy and can''t see people all day long. But even so, he will come home early to eat with her, on the way will bring her snacks. The most delicious is Jiyue, with the chef at home, the matter of losing weight is basically out of the question. After all, many things need to be prepared for the wedding. The news of their marriage had already spread all over the capital. One day before returning home, Ji Yue knocked on the door of his study. "What can I do for you? Lack of money? " "I''m really short of money. I want to talk about a pay rise." Ji Yue is not shy, and smart people never need to beat around the bush. Gu Hanzhou also sent, directly lost a check in the past, this time is 10 million. Tut Tut, rich people are rich. She took the money, and did not rush to leave, but asked in doubt: "you don''t ask me what I do with these money?" "Your brother is courting the underground organization and resisting the fuchcheng chamber. Now is the time to spend money. I am so generous, not to do charity, but to attract powerful helpers "You all know that?" "It''s not very clear. After all, I won''t go deep into what''s harmless to me. I don''t have the energy and time." He only knows that Ji Yue has a brother named Ji Nian, who is a famous gangster. There are not many people under his hand, but each one is a wizard. The construction of gangs requires a lot of money, so Gu Hanzhou is not polite. He always feels that when he can use it in the future, he should invest now."Don''t worry, our brothers and sisters will not be enemies, on the contrary, they will be friends." "So you are still alive to this day." Gu Hanzhou said lightly. Ji Yue curls her lips, Gu Hanzhou city government is very deep, if you have a little evil thoughts, I''m afraid you won''t see the sun the next day. "By the way, I have another thing to do, the wedding It''s cancelled. Why do you have to do something meaningless? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou beat the keyboard slightly. The study was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere was treacherous. "Marriage certificate, or wedding It''s like the red line of the old moon, implicated together. If you don''t have this marriage, you won''t be able to get a license or hold a wedding ceremony. If you don''t believe me, the result will be nothing. Don''t let this wedding become the laughing stock of the imperial capital. " "Your family was born with a rough life. Gu Che''s life style was thin. He was smooth in his early days, but depressed in his later years. But you three brothers and sisters, love road is rough. Do you think your second brother got married? Did your sister get married? So you know... " Almost, did you forget that I was alive "I want eight characters for my birthday and Face, it will be more accurate. " Ji Yue replied, but felt something wrong: "wait, we seem to be out of the question?" Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help but take out a picture of a person and hand it to her. "Your brother is so handsome, but Isn''t he dead for many years? " "Without seeing the body, anything is possible." "It may not be true to see a corpse. Give me the eight character birthday report and I''ll make a good calculation." Gu Hanzhou reported the birth date in eight characters. She calculated it for about ten minutes and said, "your second brother Still alive? " "Are you sure?" "I''m not sure. I''m very rich, but There are hidden secrets. Life is not life, death is not death, put it to death and later life? He Still alive, but Things have changed for a long time. The rest I can''t see through it. No, I want to eat meat, too much energy... " Ji Yue words have not finished, the whole person is weak lying on the table, the eyes of Venus. Gu Hanzhou helped her and gave her to the servant. He shut himself in the study, brows locked, Phoenix eyes deep as if knocked over the thick ink. Chapter 665 At this time, his mobile phone rang, but it was a long time not contact with the word morning. He was a little trembling and answered. "What''s wrong?" "I found a final message, K is not one person, but two people!" "What do you mean?" "I sent you the information. You can see the loophole if you look at it carefully." Said Yan Chen seriously. Gu Hanzhou immediately checked the information he sent. K was active in Manton for a long time. He was a hacker all the time, and he successfully stole bitcoin. But K will not use, at least several years stolen money has not been washed, put into the market. But since the cruise ship explosion, K has been a great show, becoming Josh''s man, helping him to solve the problems, it is said that Zhuge is alive. Josh was a weak force, but in just two years, the company in charge of his hand has developed more than the main company run by lance, which is remarkable. So K is not only the identity of hackers, but also the master of financial circles. Can invade each group of advanced protection net, also wash black money, will eat black. Gu Hanzhou looked at the information, and his face was getting darker and darker. He suddenly thought of some details that he could not think of. He could no longer hold back and came out directly. ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Josh appeared in the cafe, and the same company was K. They are like a baby in one, they are always inseparable, and it is no wonder that the relationship between them is unusual. "Mr. Gu asked me, but did he have a specific cooperation plan?" Josh is open. "I''m not looking for you, but he, Gu Changning." Gu Hanzhou squints his eyes and spits out the last three words. The voice is dark and terrible. As soon as this was said, Josh changed his face, but K was not surprised, even his eyebrows were not lifted. Gu Hanzhou got up and came to K and said, "you have been misleading me and tell me that K is a senior hacker. But I know Gu Changning, and his brother for more than 20 years, I can not know what he is good at. I doubt it several times and finally I deny myself. But today, I was told that K was not one person, but two. " "K, which existed in the beginning, was indeed a senior hacker, but later someone joined him, so K was a combination, some people were in the dark and some were dark." "In Ming Dynasty, it is my brother Gu Changning. Funny, I know you for more than a year, but I didn''t find you are the second brother. Gu Changning, you do not owe me what, from the beginning to the end is I owe you, but Wen Yiqing, Gu Gu? How do you pay back their debts? " "You answer me!" The last four words, landing sound, sonorous and powerful. Even frighten the rest of the guests. Joshelli wrapped up the cafe and drove out all the people. For a while, there were only three of them in the coffee shop in nota. Gu Hanzhou and K face to face, air has solidified a few points. Josh looked at K with a worried face. The two people have long been in common. If he is not convenient to appear, he will stop, even if he loses this strong ally, he also needs to protect his most caring people. K knows what he means, gently raises his hand, let him go out first. "Can you?" "It''s nothing to say to yourself." He had a flat voice, Gu Hanzhou might not hear anything, but Josh heard it clearly, his voice trembling. Josh frowned hard and opened her mouth to say something, but All words are blocked in the throat, and a word can not be spitted out. Finally, he turned and left, waiting outside. And his words also tell Gu Hanzhou, he is indeed Gu Changning. For a while, his mood was a little complicated and difficult to describe. He always thought that Gu died and died in the hands of katerin. Four years, people have lived a ghost, a day hate 20 hours in work, will J.C a little bit of growth, only to have capital to revenge for him. He helped him to rob Gu group and left it to Gu Gu. Help him to take care of it. Gu Changning in the world owes debt, he pays back a pen. All his purpose, except to live, was to make him die in peace. But now Gu Changning has not died, nor lost memory, but also remember that he had a brother. Since it''s a brother, why do you do this? He could no longer suppress his near collapse, a blow to the past. Gu Changning did not hide, knot solid and received a blow, mouth angle with naked eye visible speed red swelling, even Qinqing red blood. He stood straight quickly, wiped the corners of his mouth, and looked at the blood of his fingertips a little bit. "I remember, you learned all your boxing skills from me," he said quietly. When we are OK, we go back to the gym and boxing hall to strengthen our body and make our fist strong and protect the important people around us. ""Last time I tried it myself, but you didn''t step back in boxing and footwork. My second brother was very pleased." "Second brother?" Gu Hanzhou squinted fiercely, grabbed his collar and pulled him to his side. His eyes were already scarlet, like a roaring and wounded beast. These two words come out of his mouth. Why are they so ironic and disgusting? Is he worthy of being his brother? "Gu Changning, if you don''t speak clearly today, I will kill you myself." "You and my brother''s friendship is just breaking off!" "There''s nothing to say. I planned the cruise ship explosion six years ago. Are you satisfied with this answer?" "Gu Changning, this is not the answer I want, I want your pain!" Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou felt that he was not far away from madness. What''s the bullshit answer? "Hanzhou, our lives have been on our own since the beginning. According to my guess, you should be looking for the right heart source now." "How do you know?" "We have acquired heart disease because our mother has a genetic cause. That''s why she died. I''m not really a hacker K, but my first use of bitcoin helped Yiqing resolve the financial crisis, which also made lance pay attention to me. " "Lance secretly negotiated with me and wanted me to join his camp, but I refused. Because I know, I want to come back, I want to get the inheritance right for me, for you, in order to avoid Gu Che''s pursuit. But he didn''t want lance to be so resolute and determined to kill people. " "When I realized it, I decided to feign death. It''s just I was taken away by Josh''s men before I could tell you. It happened Heart attack, urgent need to change heart. Josh used all his strength to find me a suitable heart. But the only condition is to stay with him and never leave. " "Yes? Right? In order to live, you betrayed Yiqing. You know how much she suffered for you and even gave birth to a child for you. When she suffered from dystocia and bleeding, where were you? Did you hear her scream. She''s calling your name, she''s asking where you are! " Chapter 666 "I am not you, but I accompany outside the maternity room, listening to the heart is not taste. I hate myself. I should die. It should be you "But now, you tell me, you are willing to plan all this. And we, these people, are hidden in the drum by you, by you play the group around. Gu Changning, are you insane, or am I completely crazy, just hear these nonsense? " Gu Hanzhou eyes are ferocious, inside Tears were shining. It was definitely the most funny joke he had ever heard in 30 years. Gu Changning looked at his almost insane appearance, and his fist was pressed silently. Nails are embedded in the flesh, and the pain is numb. This pain, how to compare the pain of the heart, how to compare to Gu Han Zhou pain. Blood warm, down the gap between fingers, dyed red fist. His face, as long as it was destroyed in the accident. Also hurt facial nerve, even if a face can be seen, but she can not make a happy, sad expression. At this moment, even if the heart has already split a bloody mouth, but on the face Still indifferent. Those black eyes, rolling over the deep pain of the huge waves, pain in the heart. But, he can''t go back without turning back. There is no gu Changning in the world, but K will still exist. "Han state, you must understand that only living can you get what you want. Only living can we protect people around us. If I have no life, how can I protect myself from the sunshine and care? " "But you''re alive now, have you protected them? Can you see the tears they shed for you? You change your identity and face for a heart and a life, and become a famous hacker K under others. Is that what you mean to live? tell me! Is it? " "If I tell you that Yiqing doesn''t need me, and another person needs me more than she, and has grace for me, I have to pay back, do you believe it?" "Josh? Randa and Tian, right? Because he gave you a life, you will be his walking dog all your life, even face? You abandon your wife and children regardless, and tell me such a grand truth, do you think I believe it? " Gu Hanzhou is really angry, but also a hard blow. "This fist is for Gu Gu and Qing." Bang -- br > another blow. "This is for father''s sake." "And the last punch, for myself!" He clenched his teeth and squeezed it out of the slit with pain. Then, a fist gave a strong swing out, with strong wind, the pain in the cheek is a bit severe. Gu Changning closed his eyes and didn''t plan to escape. But The punch hit him heavily, and a dull sound came from his ear, followed by a sting. He immediately opened his eyes and saw the blow hit the wooden railing behind him, and the sawdust flew and pierced his flesh and skin. And his hand, has been deeply pricked into the skin by wood chips, blood dripping. "Han Zhou, your hand..." "You and I, don''t owe each other." He closed his eyes painfully, and said it one word by one. Just six words, like the courage of the whole body. He suddenly felt tired. He lived for Gu Changning for four years, and he was in the hell of darkness all day long. In the next two years, Xu yiwarm, can atone, see the light again. Although he said he gave up revenge, he still felt grudged in his heart. Once he gives up revenge, the debt he owes will be returned nowhere, and it will become a thought, regret, deeply torture himself, so that he can not sleep well. He took the life given by Gu Changning, but he could not revenge him. He hated such a self. But now, all hate is just a joke. He was actually played by Gu Changning for six years, and was played by his brother. He was in vain to be wise for a lifetime, but he was confused for a while, for six years. "You Hate me? " Gu Changning spits out these three words hard, the voice is very hoarse. Gu Hanzhou heard this, like hearing jokes, and a mockery of laughter rose at the corner of his mouth. Now that the matter is over, would you like him to face it generously? Who will help him bear the hardships of the past six years? Who will repay the six years of crime? He had owed Gu Changning a life before, but did not want to, personally put him into hell, it was his own brother. Never be able to do anything! He did not answer, turned away, and walked halfway down. "I was shocked to see you for the first time in the party before. I asked if I were you. I''m sure I told her that she wasn''t, since the lie had been hidden for six years, let it keep it secret for a lifetime. And Gu Gu will call dad. You can do it yourself. "After that, he walked away without looking back. Seeing him leave, Josh rushed in at once. Seeing that the corners of his mouth were red and swollen and had already seen blood, he couldn''t help worrying. "You It''s OK. " "It''s OK. Since I told this big lie, I''ve expected this ending. I know the character of Hanzhou. I have been his goal, but now It''s normal that he hates me. It''s just This result has been brewing in my mind for thousands of times. I thought that when it happened, I would not feel so painful, but now I find that I overestimate myself "He hates me, so he should..." Gu Changning spits out these words, the body tired falls to sit on the chair. Although that face can not make any expression, but everyone can feel his sadness. He kept it carefully for so many years, but now It''s all gone. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan waited at home until six o''clock, and now Gu Hanzhou is very punctual to go home to accompany her for dinner. Today, however, no one has been seen. She also called, but how can not get through, and finally even hung up, and then directly shut down. When she heard the cold telephone prompt tone, her heart shook violently, and her mobile phone slipped from her palm and fell to the ground. Gu Hanzhou shut down? Two years ago, when did he shut himself down? Except for those disappearances, no one was able to contact them, and never since. Even if it is an important meeting, he will shake, and will never let her find someone. Something happened to Gu Hanzhou! She heard Ji Yue say that he went out of the study in a hurry, as if something had happened. She was so anxious that she would go out to look for it, but was stopped by Ji Yue. "What are you doing? Flustered? " "Something must have happened to Gu Hanzhou. His mobile phone turned off. He won''t be like this. Something must have happened... " She was so confused that she spoke incoherently. Ji Yue frowned and said, "people are turned off. You are not familiar with Marlton. How can you find someone? Even if you are familiar with the streets and alleys of manleton, you can''t find it in such a big city. " "Well What about that? " She was flustered. Chapter 667 "I I''ll give you a test? " Ji Yue said helplessly. In fact, such good luck and bad luck is unpredictable, but in order to make her feel at ease, it can only be so. She successfully deceived Xu yinuan, let her not disorderly square inch, go out to look for may not be able to find. She contacted chronicle and asked him to use underground forces to help check and see where Gu Hanzhou had gone. Half an hour later, Ji Nian called back and found him drinking alone in a bar. After hearing the news, Xu yinuan immediately drove over. When she arrived, Gu Hanzhou didn''t know how much to drink, and even fought with people. We were outnumbered, but he stood tall and straight on his back and refused to fall. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the iron bar falling in front of his face, knocking on his head, and instantly bleeding. Gu Hanzhou is full of blood in front of his eyes, blurring the line of sight, but the outline of allowable warm meaning is extremely clear. Instead of falling down, he pushed the crowd aside and was able to walk. It scared those people out of their wits. No one could stand such a blow. Gu Hanzhou is staggering but firm. Xu Yi warm that moment, the pupil severely contracted, want to scream, but the throat is like a cotton wadding general, no sound can be made. She can''t move a cent, can only helplessly watch Gu Hanzhou, covered with blood, coming towards him. When he came to her, she found her voice. "Gu Gu Hanzhou... " She trembled and read his name. "Warm in mind See you That''s good. " He stopped to spit out these words, then the huge body pressed down, just hit Xu Yi warm arms. She was so small, but she caught her steadily. She knew she couldn''t fall down and hurt him. Hot tears, burst out of my eyes. "Doctor Call the doctor. Help her. " Ji Yue made an emergency call at the moment of entering the door. Xu yinuan sent Gu Hanzhou to the ambulance as soon as possible. When he saw him put on the oxygen mask, his heart jumped out of his throat. After the investigation, it was found that Gu Hanzhou was drunk alone, and several drunk men accidentally bumped into his desk. One drink too much, opened a few jokes, said that he was sad, like the family died. I didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to say nothing. He picked up the wine bottle and smashed it on the man''s head. So, there was a fight. Gu Hanzhou was sent to the operating room while she stood outside the corridor, fidgeting. He has always been calm and won''t haggle with little gangsters. How could he suddenly drink and fight and make himself like this? It''s not easy to wait for the end of the operation, intracranial hemorrhage, no compression of the nerve, is unfortunate in the lucky. Moderate concussion, but also wait to wake up to check the sequelae. Generally speaking, there is no life-threatening, as long as the patient wakes up safely. Hearing the news, Xu yinuan took a long breath. She took care of her in front of the hospital bed, never leaving. Ji Yue was also very witty, leaving space for the two of them. When the nurse came to change his dressing, Xu yinuan noticed that his right hand was scarred. "My right hand hurt my nerve. I can''t beat the keyboard, hold the steering wheel, or write with a pen for a long time. For example, it is not allowed to carry heavy objects. Family members of patients should pay attention to it. " "Is it a fight? How could it be so serious? " "This It seems not. Because the wound has been inflamed, so the time of injury should be some time. Because of the delay in the best treatment time, it is so serious. " Xu Yi warm smell speech tightly lock eyebrows, looking at the hospital bed unconscious Gu Hanzhou, heart slightly a tremor. What is the injury before drinking and fighting Make him so miserable. For the first time She felt despair in him. Who is Gu Hanzhou Like the God of war, it won''t be defeated by anything, never fall down. But in the bar, he walked hard towards himself, that moment She saw despair and life. What happened to him that made him so? He was in a coma for a long time. One day and one night, he woke up slowly the next evening. Her leg injury is not good, walking is limping, but still insisted on taking care of him. She did not understand how a lame man could support Gu Hanzhou. Is this a proof that she can protect him in case of difficulties in the future? She saw Gu Hanzhou open his eyes, not just wake up confused, but very calm. He fixed to look at the ceiling, even in a trance?"Gu Hanzhou You wake up. " He turned her eyes and looked at her. His dead face made her very scared. He looked at her for a long time, like the first time, and his eyes were strange. Time passed by, she heard her heart beat clearly, and was accelerating gradually. He should not forget, forget himself, and then the opening line is: who are you? Is this the bridge of dog blood falling on her? For a long time, he closed his eyes and said, "warm, I am like this It''s not like people. " Warm She was relieved at once when she heard the name. Remember, no memory loss! It''s just What do you mean by the second half of the sentence? "You are a man. What is not like a man?" "Warm, I''m tired." This short six words, like nails, were hard to tie in Xu Yixin, let her heart thump. Tired Gu said tired. "Gu Laosan, what happened, can''t I even say it?" "Warm, said not afraid of your jokes, my life is so dramatic." Xu yiwarm has never seen such Gu Hanzhou, without spirit of spirit, like a puppet. He is tired and can see that he is tired. His heart, brain, soul were all shouting fatigue. He said everything about Gu Changning, repeated it, like he was mocking himself. Xu Yi warm Wan did not expect Gu Changning to be alive, is Josh around K. Moreover, he was planning the first cruise ship explosion. But Gu Hanzhou hidden the heart source, do not want to let Xu yiwarm worry about themselves. Because of his life, Gu Changning abandoned his wife and changed his face. He didn''t even want to be a man. But Gu Hanzhou has been insisting on it all for him. Now, the obsession has become a bubble, which is really a big blow. He closed his eyes heavily, he would rather not know the truth, at least in his heart a little better. Xu Yi warm see him so, heart is very painful. She hugged him: "does it hurt? I don''t hurt when I''m warm. " She was small, soft and could not feel weight on her stomach. He held her back and held her tight, and he was so hard. Chapter 668 He buried his head in the depth of her shoulder, greedily breathing the faint fragrance of her body, comforting his soul which was about to collapse. Xu yinuan was strangled by him, but he didn''t cry out. She has always been dependent on him, and now he is in great need of her. She is very happy. But I feel deeply sorry for him. I feel the same way. Feel what he feels, what he feels. "Does it still hurt..." She asked cautiously. "You hold me, the pain seems to be less." He said in a hoarse voice. He couldn''t remember the bar, but he did remember one scene. He can''t feel the pain, just vent, like the devil in hell. Can see Xu Yi warm that moment, as if to see the vitality. She came to save herself. She will take him home. That moment, regardless of, just want to go to hold her hard, look at her. With her around, it seems that life is not at its worst. He still has hope and a way to live. For a long time, he separated her body and said, "it scares you, isn''t it?" Xu yinuan is relieved to see that he is much better. She pursed her lips, and the answer was self-evident. She gently grasped his right hand, wrapped a layer of gauze, and said, "do you know that your hand can''t lift heavy objects, drive for a long time to write, and hit the keyboard?" "The doctor said that your wound is inflamed and has hurt your nerves. It will be like this if you do not have timely treatment?" "Did you fight with my second brother..." Before she finished her words, she was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "He''s not my second brother. I don''t have such a brother. Gu Changning is dead, and now K is alive, who has nothing to do with me! " Xu yinuan''s heart is tight, knowing that he is unhappy. She had to change her words. "You and Did K fight? How do you hurt yourself like this? Is it very painful "I thought I was going to die of pain, but I don''t know why. When I saw you, it suddenly stopped." "Don''t be garrulous at this time, will you?" Xu Yi warm did not have good gas to stare at the eye, all injured into this, but also glib. "I mean it." He held her hand tightly and exerted a little force, and the heat in the palm came from time to time. Just then someone knocked on the door of the ward. Josh is standing at the door. Gu Hanzhou saw his moment, slightly squinting, mouth radian slowly cooling. "I''m coming to see you," said Josh. "I''m here alone. He doesn''t know. He''s here. Can I go in?" Xu yinuan doesn''t know what to say and can''t make up his mind. He can only look at him. "Warm, I''m a little hungry." Xu yinuan immediately understand, turn away, no longer disturb. Josh came in, put the fruit down and said, "K is worried about you. I know he won''t come back, so I''ll come to see you for him." "Let him not worry, I can''t die, I used to live for him, now I only live for myself." "It''s best for you to think so. I just want to tell you that K. has not had a good time these years and has helped you a lot. Most of the reason why he can''t go back is because of me. You can see my fight with Lance. I need him by my side to help me. I threatened him with a heart, and he had to give in to live. " "Only by living can a man be qualified to pursue what he wants. I know that this matter has a great impact on you. Do you want to form an alliance with me? The initiative is still in your hands. If you choose to help me, you and he can''t look up and bow, for fear of hurting the harmony. I''m not going to leave such a dangerous person around you to hurt K, understand? " "The cooperation between you and me continues." "You don''t regret it?" Josh frowned fiercely, things have come to this point, Gu Hanzhou even willing to ally with him, in the end why? "No regrets. I know what I''m doing." He said faintly. "Can you tell me why?" Josh asked curiously. He sipped his lips and said coldly, "no comment." Josh didn''t ask any questions. He finished what he should have said, and he didn''t need to stay. Gu Hanzhou recovered quickly and was discharged from hospital within a few days. He refused to be idle for a moment and insisted on going to the company to deal with matters. And K''s business is never mentioned, even mention the three words Kettering, the air will be a lot of low pressure. On the 25th, we set out to return to the imperial capital, because everything was ready for the wedding arrangements there. Back home, uncle Ann told one thing.Gu Wei has news, and Li Xun is back. When everyone was just happy, uncle an''s face hardened and said: "Mr. Li is married. He has found a wickra local woman, and now he has brought it back. And Mr. Li was infected with the virus. He was just discharged from hospital after a serious illness. He was weak. On the way back, unfortunately, he was rioted by the local people and was shot in his right hand. Now he is disabled. " "Mr. Li can''t take a scalpel now, and he has retired from the army and awarded him the highest military honor." After listening to this long paragraph, Xu yinuan only remembered a few words. Li Xun married a local woman. Now her legs are disabled and she is recovering from a serious illness. So What about Gu Wei? She actively asked. "Miss Gu Wei has thought of it all, but when she found Mr. Li, she was already married. Now the fourth lady has come back with her. She has just come back from the hospital Just then, Gu Wei came. She''s tired. She''s tired. "You''re back at last. If you don''t come back, I''ll go crazy. Yinuan, you can accompany me to go shopping for dinner. I''m bored to death. " "Well, let''s have lunch at home first. Uncle ANN has prepared a lot until we come back. Can I go shopping with you in the afternoon "That''s OK. I don''t have any appetite at all. It''s only when we eat together that it''s lively." Gu Weiyang opened his mouth, his smile was clean and bright, and he could not see any sad breath. They were careful, and no one on the table dared to mention the strict training. Gu Wei ate and praised Aunt Liu''s cooking skills. As if tacit, they didn''t mention what happened during her disappearance. After dinner, Gu Wei took Xu yinuan to go shopping, and Gu Hanzhou drove to Bai''s home to find Li Xun. The white mother entertained him, and then asked the servant to ask for strict training. And Li Xun is followed by a half blood woman. The facial features are very three-dimensional and deep, and the skin is white, like a white man. Vicra is the intersection of black and white people. The population on both sides often riots, which makes the United Nations headache. "Gu Hanzhou, you are here. Auntie, Helen, go ahead and do it for us. " Helen took a deep look at him and followed his mother to leave. "Li Xun, we are brothers. Shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" Chapter 669 Gu Hanzhou fiercely squints, waiting for someone to leave, the deep husky voice breaks the silence. At the beginning, he didn''t agree with Gu Wei to find Li Xun, but she just wanted to go. They can not stop, but in exchange for such an answer, no one can accept. "What you see now is my account. Helen and I are married and our laws are protected by the state. I know you''re here for Gu Wei, but It''s too late. When Gu Wei found me, I was already married. " "I can only say that she and I have no relationship." "You want to get rid of me? I told you that you are a brother and I am a brother. Someone bullies Bai Huanhuan. You can''t see it. If someone bullies Gu Wei, can I watch it? " "Then I am the only sister, I give her to you, do you hurt her repeatedly?" Gu Hanzhou was angry. He cares about Gu Wei as much as Li Xun cares about Bai Huanhuan. He came forward and tightly grasped Li Xun''s collar. He had no resistance now. Li Xun is very calm and looks at it lightly. "Gu Hanzhou Even if you kill me, Gu Wei and I have no chance. " "Li Xun, I misjudged you. You are not worthy of being a man." Gu Hanzhou said word by word, and his voice was sonorous and powerful. "Then you should think I''m not a man. I don''t think you''re here for tea. I won''t send you." Li Xun said lightly. "Well, don''t let me see you after Li Xun, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! I also warn you, since you can''t give Gu Wei the future, don''t provoke her. She has been delayed by you for so many years. Please don''t hurt her again, or I don''t care about all these years of friendship! " These words were resolute and fierce. If Li Xun dares to provoke Gu Wei, he will never be soft hearted. After Gu Hanzhou left, the white mother came to clean up the fruit plate. After washing so many fruits, I didn''t eat any. She looks at Li Xun and shakes her head. The brother and sister are really worrying. Helen signed at him. She was kidnapped by the local government to prevent her from divulging secrets. Her voice was already hoarse. She looked at Li Xun anxiously, the water light in the blue cloud eyes flickered. She pointed to the sharp training, and her heart ached. Li Xun just smile: "I said, I will protect you, don''t worry. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of you. " Don''t you hurt? ] asked Helen. Li Xun smiles and shakes his head. Even if the pain, but also forced to smile, because this is his mission, he has no ability to refuse. Helen reached out and touched the corners of his eyes. Her eyelashes were wet. This man shed so much blood, now But tears fell. I''m sorry. ] Helen said, full of debt. Li Xun raised his hand to touch her head and gently shook his head. No one is sorry for others. One can''t act willfully for one''s own personal gain. Personal feelings are too small. At the moment, Xu yinuan goes shopping with Gu Wei. She is always fastidious about her clothes, and she seldom looks on them. But this time, she didn''t try on the clothes at all. She ordered them and packed them away. After the clothes are bought, they are sent directly to Gu''s house. Unknowingly, I went to the wedding dress shop, which she went to before. She stood at the door, staring at the model in the window. Xu yinuan is afraid that she will be touched by the scenery. He wants to pull her to the other side, but he doesn''t want her to say, "Xu yinuan, you and my brother are going to get married soon. Is the wedding dress ready?" "I haven''t asked him about it. I''ll come to see him when I''m free. Let''s see if the next house is good. I think it''s a good one. " She said in a hurry. "Don''t be so nervous. I''m just asking. I''m not that vulnerable." Gu smiles and says, "I just didn''t expect that he''s married." "Slightly..." Feel the trembling in her voice, Xu Yi''s warm heart will soften. Does it hurt? Beloved, marry someone else. Gu Wei laughs at himself: "do you think Bai Huanhuan and I are poisonous? Why are the people we like so capricious that they can easily marry others?" "Slightly, you''ll find something better." "Yes, I also believe that I can find a better one, but God is really cruel. Why should I forget him and remind me of him? " Gu Wei lowered his head, his shoulders trembled, and his tears fell uncontrollably. After a long time, I couldn''t control it and fell down. Xu yinuan hugs her tightly and borrows her shoulder. "This What''s going on, what''s going on? "Gu Wei said it all the time. Vikra is very big, war is incessant, in addition to Ebola virus rampant, through body fluid transmission, the disease is fast, the incubation period is broken. The death rate is as high as 80 percent! Here, not only the military doctors of their country, but also the other countries. All patients with Ebola virus are isolated, so residents in cities and towns can not enter at will. Vicra had twenty large towns, and she had to look for them one by one. This time she was not in the name of the army, but as a person. So she does not have any tissue, if the disease can only be left to fate. She protected herself every day, looking for 12 towns, and finally found Li Xun. The moment she saw him, she suddenly understood what these days'' persistent search was for. Because of love Even if the memory is lost, this kind of feeling is also deep into the bone marrow, implanted muscles and bones, there is no medicine to cure. At that time, Li Xun''s right hand was intact and was shuttling between patients. At that moment, she suddenly remembered what they had experienced at the border. Think of that moment, tears in my eyes, suddenly feel these days of fear is worth it. She ran away and hugged him tightly from behind. "Li Xun, I finally found you!" Li Xun''s body is stiff. Finally, he breaks off her hand with one finger and turns around. His eyes fall on her body. At this time, the soldier next to him said, "Doctor Li, my sister-in-law has brought you rice." It was the first time Gu Wei met Helen. Is a quiet and shy girl, looking at Li Xun will be shy smile. Li Xun pushed away her hand, a kind of feeling of avoiding. Helen comes forward and signs to ask who Gu Wei is. He replied, "comrades in arms." Their friendship for many years, only this title. At that moment, Gu Wei didn''t know what his mood was. The sky is falling apart. This is probably what it looks like. Later, Gu Wei learned that they were married and had a wedding in the peacekeeping forces three days ago. She just came three days late and missed her whole life. Gu Wei lives in the town. In the afternoon of the same day, there was a riot. In order to protect Helen, Li Xun was shot twice and was unconscious. Later, because of the injury, he was repatriated, including the families of doctors and patients. Chapter 670 Gu Wei followed him back. It has been more than half a year since Li Xun disappeared. She''s been looking for it for so long, but it''s the result. She didn''t know if she should admit her life. It''s better not to remember for a lifetime. "That''s about it. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m fine. At the beginning of the day, I didn''t plan to be together with Li Xun. Now it''s good to part ways. I can''t stand it, can I? " "But you Crying. " Her mouth said nothing, but tears like a broken line of beads general, can not stop falling. Gu Wei hears the speech, raises the lip Cape, laboriously squeezes out a smile. Laugh worse than cry, it is true. It''s really hard to smile. Gu Wei wiped his tears and didn''t give himself any time to soften up. "It''s no big deal, isn''t it a man? It''s hard to find a toad with three legs and a man with two legs? " "Do you think Dr. Li has any problems?" Xu yinuan can''t help thinking. "With or without it, the marriage certificate is real. Forget it, I don''t want to. It''s time to take heart. I''m transferred to the city hospital. I''m going to start living a normal life. Li Xun They are passers-by, so don''t worry about it. " Gu Wei generously waved his hand, but his heart was very bad. But she was born natural and unrestrained person, dare to love and dare to hate. Love can afford, also can take back, is not what affectation person. In order to save the man, he has to die. That kind of affectation words, affectation, she can not do, let her go coquettish soft, may be more difficult than cutting meat. She and Li Xun never see who depends on whom, but the same love. It''s a close match, so she can''t put her body down now. Back home, the whole living room is full of things from the shop. Gu Hanzhou handed Gu Wei a card directly. "What are you doing?" "I guess you''ve already blown up your card. As a brother, you should support your sister. My brother will support you until you get married. " "Brother, you are a real boyfriend. How much is the card? Can you tell me? " "Enough for you." "Great!" Gu Wei hugs him gratefully and kisses the card two times. Then Gu Wei went upstairs to take a bath and go to bed. Xu yinuan is very worried, but Gu Hanzhou lets her not be nervous. He knew his sister so well that she would hide all her sorrows after a while, as if nothing had happened. She tried her best not to be defeated or sympathized with. She can adjust herself to be more normal than anyone else. After listening to Xu yiwarm, some heartache slightly. Every strong woman wants to be a little woman in private. Someone dotes on her and complains. Outside is a thousand story castle, but the bottom of my heart is a piece of soft sand, line into a sharp contrast. Xu yinuan secretly makes an appointment with Ji Xiu, who wants to ask him about his high-level position and knows more or less about the military mobilization. She was afraid that Li Xun might have something difficult to say, so she had to do it. She can''t help Huanhuan, do you want to watch the tiny also become like this? To rectify the meal, Ji Xiu is absent-minded. "What are you thinking, brother? Why are you always in a daze "Yes Is it? " Ji Xiu was eager to speak, but his voice was full of breath and puff. "By the way, what did you come to me for?" "I want to ask you Did Li Xun really marry that Helen? Is this marriage protected? Do you know exactly what happened in wickra? " "This Indeed, she is protected by law. According to my investigation, Helen was a patient of Li Xun and almost infected with Ebola virus. Because we found it in time, we survived. Since then, they have been inseparable from each other for a long time It''s inevitable. " With that, Ji Xiu took a sip of water. "Is it?" Xu yinuan is a little suspicious, and has long been in love? Should not Li Xun be deeply rooted in his love for Weiwei? Although it is not right to say that the feelings of this thing, but the character of Li Xun is not like the person who can transfer love so quickly. It''s only half a year. I married a foreign woman. It''s not like strict and steady style. "That is to say, is there no other inside story?" "No..." Ji Xiu lowered his head, long eyelashes covered his eyes, Xu Yi warm for a time did not see the look in his eyes. This meal, Jixiu eat heart is not taste. Jixiu drove her back. She just got off the bus. Jixiu couldn''t help but stop her and asked, "she Are you ok? ""Look good, you also know that Wei Wei this person, do not want to let people see their own sadness, then no one will see." "Yes, she is so stubborn that she can pretend to be nothing." Season Xiu corner of the mouth draws up a bitter smile, and finally gently shakes his head. "I''ll see her another day." "You''re at the door of your house. Don''t you really come in and sit down?" "No, I have something else to do." Ji Xiu said in a hurry and drove away. Now, he''s not cool enough. It''s not a gentleman''s behavior to take advantage of one''s weakness, but This is his only chance. Once he gives up, he really has nothing. Xu yinuan has just entered the house, and Gu Wei is eating pork jerky. "Just Is it a seasonal car? " "Well, he had something else to do, so he left first." "It is estimated that It doesn''t matter if you hide from me. Friends follow the fate. Whether you do it or not depends on fate. " Gu Wei smiles at will and makes his mind peaceful. The world, who left who, the earth is the same rotation. "By the way, hurry in, your wedding dress is ready, you promise to like it!" Gu Wei suddenly thought of one thing and hurriedly pulled Xu yinuan back to the bedroom. There is a large model of the bedroom, covered with white cloth. You can see that there are human models inside. "I didn''t expect my brother to be so tender. Yesterday you said it was not settled. I didn''t expect that my brother would have prepared it for you early. And this is the work of Donald, a famous foreign designer! " Donald She is not a stranger to the name because she often sees it in fashion magazines. Famous wedding dress designer, all married women are eager to wear his wedding dress. His wedding dress from the inside to the outside can make people feel the happiness of young girls entering marriage. "By the way, isn''t Donald in manleton? My brother must have gone to him to design, don''t you know? " "I I don''t know, but we did stay in manleton for a long time. He is very busy and often goes to the branch office... " "I don''t care. Let''s see. You have to be ready, one, two, three Gu Wei called three times and took off the white cloth, revealing the exquisite white wedding dress inside. Chapter 671 Neckline is Lace White Rose simulation pattern, show lifelike, at first glance really think it is a blooming flower. The skirt is fluffy, and I don''t know what material it is made of. The tentacles are cold and silky. Outside a layer of gauze, full of broken diamonds, like a starry sky. And it doesn''t look full at all, and it doesn''t feel like a burden. Girdle waist, expose a small waist back, very set off the figure, the front also covered her undeveloped chest. This skirt is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes. Gu Wei also sighed. "My God She noticed that there was a label on the back of the collar, not a commercial label, but the author''s signature, which was Donald''s habit. You have to carve a chapter on your own things. She seemed to discover something new, poked Xu Yiwen and said, "look at this quickly." Xu yinuan came back to God and couldn''t help but take a look. The label says not only Donald''s name, but also Mr Gu Mr. Gu? "My brother was involved?" Gu Wei was shocked and said. Xu yinuan is also covered in circles, and has not returned to God for a long time. She can''t imagine Gu Hanzhou lying in front of the sewing machine. He prepared his wedding dress for himself, and what he looked like. "Xu yinuan, can I say I regret it? I would have been my brother''s daughter-in-law Gu Wei said bitterly that he felt that he had missed a wonderful man. "Gu Hanzhou Where is he? " Xu yinuan said in a hurry. "This point, should still be in the company?" Xu Yi warm smell speech, turn to leave, in a hurry to go. Gu Wei quickly follows. On the way, Xu yinuan constantly urged the driver to hurry up. When she arrived at the J.C. group, no one dared to stop her. She came to the top office without any obstacles. At this time, Gu Hanzhou was still in a meeting. The conference room is not totally enclosed, with frosted glass in the middle, which is vaguely visible. Gu Hanzhou was in a meeting, and he didn''t notice the outside. Instead, Jiang Han found out and reminded him in his ear. "Here comes Miss Xu, sir." Gu Hanzhou raised his eyes and saw her panting, rosy cheeks, and looking at himself. There is an indelible light in the eyes. The first moment, Gu Hanzhou thought that she had an accident, so he came to find himself in a hurry. He frowned fiercely, immediately raised his hand to interrupt the meeting and hurried out. Xu yinuan got out of the car and was so anxious that he wanted to see him. So I came here. I''m still out of breath. She couldn''t help her excitement and suddenly wanted to hold him. She did not expect Gu Hanzhou to come out so soon. She was ready to wait for him to finish. Gu Hanzhou came to her and said, "what''s the matter Xu yinuan saw him coming, but also ignored those directors and employees. She strode past, and then jumped on his body, Gu Hanzhou is also very tacit understanding, strong arms firmly hold her body, let her like a koala like hanging on his body. "What''s the matter?" He''s still worried. "May I kiss you?" Xu Yi warm straightforward asked. Feelings are impulsive, she has been in front of people to worry too much. This time, she wanted to be willful. "What?" Gu Hanzhou has not yet responded, and her lips have been pressed over, falling on his thin lips. In the full view of the public, everyone was stunned. Gu Wei is also very surprised to see, surprised, but also quickly react. She is sincere that they have lovers and get married. Someone must be happy. She winked at Jiang Han, who immediately dismissed the director. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold the meeting today. Please wait a little longer." The directors looked at each other and understood that they all left. In the end, there were only two of them left in the high-rise office of Nuo University. They hugged each other for a long time. At last, Xu Yi''s warm and thin lips hurt slightly. Finally released, Gu Hanzhou said: "you will not kiss me and hold me?" "Did I see the wedding dress?" "What? Didn''t I give the address of my company? Let him send it to the company after completion to show it to me and surprise you. How did he send it home? " Gu Hanzhou locks his eyebrows tightly. This Donald really doesn''t play cards according to common sense. "The point is not this, the point is that I like it very much, like it very much!" "Have you tried it?""Not yet. I saw your name on the label, and it was more touching than seeing anything. There is only one idea in my mind, that is to see you. " "You always said you thought about me before, people were there, and you said you thought. It turns out It means, it''s really like it. I am stupid in my head and my feelings are dull. I am sorry to understand it now. Gu Hanzhou, I will love you very well. I don''t know what else I can give you besides loving you? " "Silly girl, you don''t need to give me anything. You just need to keep me in good custody. Because I have already given you my complete package, so you can keep it properly. " He said softly, holding her to the office, let her sit at the desk, circle in his own arms. Under her buttocks, there are many hundreds of millions of contracts, and now in Gu Hanzhou''s eyes, all of them are floating clouds. "Did I disturb your meeting?" "Nothing. Nothing matters to me. I told Jiang Han something, we''ll go back and show me your wedding dress. " "OK." Xu Yi is warm and clever and quick to answer. Soon after finishing the cleaning up, Gu Hanzhou took her home. Gu Wei hasn''t come back yet. He doesn''t know where to go. They returned to their bedroom and Xu yiwarming began to change their wedding dress. But it can be changed to normal. The zipper is stuck and can not be pulled up. Her arm was short, and it took half a day to pull it up. She could only carry a skirt and run out of the bathroom. Gu Hanzhou saw her show a large piece of beautiful back, some helpless: "what?" "The zipper is stuck, I can''t pull it up." "It''s really not reserved, so it''s out?" Gu Hanzhou said, a gentler helped her pull up the zipper. Fingertip touch her soft, jade like skin, very smooth, like lanolin. Xu Yi warm up mouth, way: "should see all, still what is the hypocritical?" "You girl." He knocked on her head and then pulled the two apart. She is small and exquisite, and her head is more than six meters, which is not short. Now the little barefoot girl standing in front of herself is like Elves are common. She blinked and looked forward to herself, waiting for his affirmation. "OK "Good looking?" She asked carefully. "It''s beautiful." Gu Hanzhou said one word by one, from the heart. Finally She can be dressed in wedding dress, and she can also participate in the custom-made by herself. You will never take off your underwear selfishly without helping you to wear wedding dresses. It was his indulgence and commitment to her, whether it was a matter of God or not. "Gu Hanzhou, how do you think of helping me make wedding dress, is that designer asked for it?" "No, I just want to make it for you. The headdress is done by myself. It may be a bit ugly." "It doesn''t matter. I like it all! As long as the married are you, that''s fine. " She couldn''t help but hold Gu Hanzhou tightly, and felt that she was the happiest woman in the world. There is a person who has spoiled you to the earth, which is unique. Then this woman has no regrets in her life, right? Chapter 672 "So, you''ve been busy in and out of manleton, and you''ve been working on this wedding dress?" "I''m a novice, I can''t do a lot of things, so it takes a lot of time. At that time, you didn''t blame me for ignoring you "At first, I was complaining, but now I feel very happy that I have found the best man in the world Looking at Bai Huanhuan and Gu Wei, their feelings are frustrated, but they can''t live together. Her heart is not a taste. It happened before her marriage, as if it were an ominous omen. Remind her, she and Gu Hanzhou may not be able to achieve the right result. As the marriage approached, she was both happy and worried. She wanted to get the certificate first and then hold the wedding ceremony, but Gu Hanzhou did not want to. She insisted on waiting for the wedding ceremony to be finished and everything was going to be OK. She didn''t understand why Gu Hanzhou was entangled in this detail. "I''ll have an international conference later. It''s a little important. I can''t accompany you any more. Are you waiting for me here, or are you going to hang out with Wei Wei?" "I accompany slightly, I also don''t trust her." "Well, I don''t mind if you''re with me." Gu Wei did not go far away, and Xu yinuan soon caught up with him. "You''re done with my brother so soon?" "He''s going to have a meeting. A friend will come and meet us at the airport. She''s a godmother." Ji Yue is still in manleton. I heard that there are some personal affairs to be done, so she came here today. "Really? Does divination work Gu Wei is skeptical. They go to the airport together. Ji Yue has arrived, and she waves her hand excitedly. Ji Yue and Gu Wei are like old friends at first sight, and soon open the conversation box. Three people gather in the western restaurant, Ji Yue has heard about Gu Wei''s affairs. If you believe in divination, you can''t believe it. She is not able to find out the cause and effect of everything, and she may not be able to see through. After all, fate is so mysterious. In fact, she can say three things? What she is good at is to deceive people''s hearts and give them a sustenance. She took out the tortoise shell and the copper plate, and Xu yinuan wondered, "isn''t it Tarot?" "When you''re back home, you''ll have to make some changes. I''ll give you a test of your future marriage, and then I''ll show you your palms After Ji Yue finished his work, he said, "you should get married this year." "True or false?" "This year, your peach blossom is particularly vigorous, and the heart of hongluan is a sign of great joy! I''ve just met a friend and I''m going to give some money. I''m so desperate! " Do you know who I am "I don''t know where I can do it. If I could do everything, I would be able to rewrite history. My divination can only let you see the fuzzy outline of the future, and you need to go forward alone in the specific way. I can''t help you at all. It is the best result to let it go. What is forcibly obtained will be counterproductive. " "Well, as long as you don''t live alone, it doesn''t matter who you marry." Gu Wei shallow smile, this matter even if in the heart became a knot in one''s heart, she also wants to find a way to slowly release. Three people went shopping before dinner, but unexpectedly saw Li Xun and Helen. His right hand was seriously injured, and even lifting it was very difficult, and his arm was shaking. He carried things in his left hand, all of them for women, for Helen. Head on, four eyes meet. Atmosphere The air was frozen for a moment. Gu Wei saw that he took Helen''s hand on his own initiative. This small move hurt her eyes. She slightly droops eyes, way: "this way, I want to buy clothes from that shop." She did not wish to warm them, and then she turned around and left in a hurry. They followed quickly. Li Xun watched her go away, her fingers trembled and slowly released. Helen looked at him with a bad heart. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Wei didn''t expect that Li Xun would take the initiative to ask himself out in a coffee shop. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say. She came very early, looking forward to looking at the door of the shop, but did not wait for the strict training, but Helen. She could not help frowning. Helen wrote a note and handed it to her. I sent you a text message with Li Xun''s mobile phone. ] when Gu Wei heard his speech, his heart trembled. Mobile phone is a personal privacy thing, she and Li Xun together for so long, did not touch his mobile phone, contact his privacy. But they have known each other for only a few months That''s it. What does she want to express? "And then?" She said, with a cool face. Helen immediately understood that she had misunderstood and thought she was demonstrating.I know about you and Li Xun, but it''s not what you think. In fact ] Helen hasn''t finished writing yet. Unexpectedly, a figure rushed over and pulled her up to protect her behind her. The post it note was also swept down on the ground and disappeared. Li Xun suddenly appears, protect in front of Helen, frowning and angry looking at Gu Wei. "What do you want to do to Helen?" "What do you mean by that? She asked me to come, not me to ask her out! " "Helen has just arrived in DIDU for a few days, and she has never gone out alone. If it wasn''t for your invitation, how could she be here? Don''t bully her. If you are good-natured, you can make your eldest lady angry. " "Tell me again! Am I such a conceited unreasonable person in your eyes? Even if she takes you away, I Gu Wei is not a person who can''t afford to lose. It''s just a man. I''m not going to be intimidated and seduced, and I''m not going to be forced to submit! " Gu Wei has dignity. She can be abandoned, but she is not allowed to frame her like this. "That''s the best. I hope you remember what you said. You can afford to lose! Don''t think of Helen, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude He lowered his eyebrows, and there was a vague thought in the deep of Feng''s eyes. It''s heavy, it''s sad, it''s fleeting. He pinched Helen''s wrist, his fingers were shaking, and his palms were covered with sweat. Helen was in a hurry. She knew that these words were not in his heart. He didn''t mean it! But she couldn''t make a sound, she could only sob. "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Li Xun turned to Helen and said gently, with a different attitude. Helen held on to his sleeve and shook her head. Don''t Don''t talk about these hurtful words. You still love her. But she couldn''t make a sound. "Let''s go." Li Xun took her hand and turned away. Gu Wei watched them leave, and the others disappeared, and the collapse broke out completely. "Ah --" she spilled all the coffee on the table on the floor, and her clear voice rang through the whole store, frightening the waiters out of their way. She was lying on the table, shaking her shoulders awkwardly. She did nothing, but in his eyes, she had become a vicious person. Helen can''t talk and has a good temper. She can talk, she has a bad temper But she is the person who lost the most miserably. It is hard to say that she has a bad temper but no place to scatter. She is the most miserable one. Chapter 673 At the moment, Li Xun took Helen back to the car. He immediately let go of her hand without saying a word, and the speed soared to 120 yards. Helen knew he was angry. She was careful not to disturb him for fear of his distraction. Finally, the car stopped on the beach, and the hot wind came in, blowing his short hair. "What do you want to do?" He asked in a cold voice. Helen looked at him in fear and signed. I want to help you. Your marriage to me is completely ordered by the superior. I''m going back when vikra settles down. If there is a deep misunderstanding between you and Miss Gu, will you and Miss Gu miss it forever? ] "she and I are out of the question." He grinned bitterly and looked at his right hand. This hand should have taken the scalpel, but now even the steering wheel is not stable, let alone hold her, give her happiness. She learned medicine because of her talent, but now Instead, he became a waste. He could no longer go to the operating table. He could only prepare new drugs in the drug storehouse. He even got a disability certificate issued by the state, which sounds ridiculous. Beauty is afraid of twilight, while hero is afraid that he can''t take the knife and protect people. Miss Gu will not dislike you. I can see that she loves you very much. Why do you have to say those hurtful words and stimulate her again and again? ] "I dislike such a self, she is worth better, I am not worthy of her, and I dare not disturb her life." But ] before Helen finished her sign language, he pushed the door to go out. "Needless to say, I have made up my mind." Then he went down to blow the sea breeze. The sea wet his trouser legs. He still remembers that he was in Jiangzhou. He mistook Gu Wei for an accident, and later found out that it was a false alarm. It was at that time that I made my mind clear. But I didn''t expect that it was only a year ago and so many things happened. His right hand trembled to pick up the mobile phone, several times almost unable to grasp, almost fell off. Finally, the left hand. Right hand nerve necrosis, even physical repair is powerless. He now needs to eat with his left hand, often a meal to eat an hour. What''s the difference between him and trash now? He dialed Ji Xiu''s number. "Are you?" "I''m Li Xun." "Is it you?" Ji Xiu was surprised. "I think you know the power of the house in the army. I think you know everything about Helen and me. You didn''t tell Gu Wei that you wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to be with her, did you? " Ji Xiu was punctured and frowned fiercely. He was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth. "Indeed, why? You want to tell Gu Wei the truth and be with her? " "No, I just reprimanded Gu Wei. She is fragile and needs company. You appear at this time, she will rely on you, she is a girl, even if no matter how strong, crying also needs a strong shoulder. I don''t have the ability. I''ll give her to you. You must treat her well "If you let me know what you''re doing wrong, don''t blame me for being ruthless." "Are you going to push her into my arms? Li Xun, are you crazy Although this is his dream, but from the mouth of Li Xun, he was shocked. He likes Gu Wei and is reluctant to let go. He is unwilling to give up any chance. As a man, he is also very aware of the feelings of strict training, he can be magnanimous to this extent? "I just want her to have a good and happy life." Li Xun''s voice was dull and choked slightly. "Treat her well, or I won''t let you go." "I will. I''ll go to her." "And Thank you Li Xun heard that thank you, unable to respond, opened his mouth, but I can''t make any sound. He hung up and closed his eyes in pain. I can''t give you happiness. I hope others can give you what you want. May you have a light in the dark, an umbrella in the rain, and someone to protect you. Ji Xiu investigates and learns that Gu Wei is drinking in a bar alone. By the time he arrived, she was already drunk. There were also several hostile people gathered around, trying to make her ideas. Ji Xiu hurried forward, protecting in front of Gu Wei, to stop other people''s salty pig''s hand. "Tut, brother, come to pick up the corpse? But it''s a first come, second come, don''t you see me coming first? " "I''m her man. Are you sure you want to tell me something first, then? Or should I take you to the police station for a cup of tea? " The other party saw that he moved out of the police station, instant seconds counseling, gray left. He looked at Gu Wei''s drunken appearance, and his heart hurt fiercely.Before Xu yinuan came to ask himself, he was evasive. He knows the secrets of the army. He doesn''t want to tell Gu Wei the truth, whether from a legal point of view or out of selfish motives. This is his last chance. If he fails, he You''ll be out forever. She was lying on the bar, her eyelashes were wet and she was obviously crying. She was still whispering, swearing. "Li Xun You bastard, how could you do this to me. I Am I such a person in your eyes? " "I Gu Wei Dare to love and hate, I love you I hate you too... " "Lixun, why should I go to see you, why should I remember you? The previous memory is so painful. Now, it''s more painful... " When Ji Xiu heard this, his heart was almost broken. When can she cry for him, hate him and love him? He carried her on his back, and she noticed and squinted. "You You are... " "Ji Xiu." "Ji Xiu Why are you here? Do you want to drink with me "I''ll take you home." "No No, I don''t want to go home. " When he heard this, he got excited and struggled on his back. I don''t know where her strength came from. She even broke free from his back and fell heavily on the ground, which made him heartbroken. He quickly helped her up, but didn''t want her to shake his hand away. "Don''t touch me, you''re a bad man. I don''t want to go home, I don''t want to be cared about I''m good, I can resist the past, I''m not so vulnerable But why do you look so strange at me? Why... " "I believe you can go out. Who are you? You are Gu Wei who dares to love and hate. You can win and lose, you are free and easy and strong... " "I believe in you, and you should believe me. If we don''t go back, I''ll take you to another place to have a good drink. How about a big drunk?" "This This is my good brother Gu Wei got up and patted him on the shoulder, and then he got on the car with him. Before the car had been driving long, she was vomiting. The car doesn''t treat people at all. There was a hotel nearby, so he had to take her to her room. Chapter 674 Then, he turned out and called the waiter to help her wash and change clothes. He didn''t go in until the inside was cleared up. She had lost a lot of alcohol and was in a wide white bathrobe, curled up on the bed like a insecure child. He helped her cover the quilt and said, "Gu Wei, how can I be cruel to you?" He was talking to himself, but Gu Wei caught his wrist and pulled him down. "Don''t leave me, please Don''t leave me. " Gu Wei, who has always been stubborn, will carefully say the word "Qiu" only in his sleep. At the moment, she is so vulnerable. Ji Xiu was soft hearted, stroked her head and said, "I won''t leave. I''m here to guard you." "Do you love me or not?" "Love, of course I love you!" "Well Then why do you push me away? Li Xun... " The last two words fell in his ears, and he was stiff. The pupil shrinks suddenly, he looks at Gu Wei in disbelief. The words, like a sharp blade, pierced into my heart. Then he gave a bitter smile. He was daydreaming that she was saying something to himself. In fact, she thought of herself as a strict discipline. He couldn''t bear the hug any more. He didn''t want to be a substitute for severe training. With his strength, he pushed Gu Wei away. Her arms were empty, and her little hand waved in an attempt to grab something. But I didn''t touch a corner. "Li Xun Don''t leave me, don''t... " When Ji Xiu heard this, he squinted fiercely and bit his teeth tightly. ¡­¡­ Gu Wei didn''t wake up until late at night. His head was dizzy and he was in terrible pain. She looked at the strange ceiling, memory slowly returned to think that she should drink in the bar. Now She made room for it and found that her clothes were missing, she was wearing a bathrobe, and the inside was empty. What the hell? Just then, the sound of water came from the bathroom. She was scared out of her wits. Did she do something extraordinary with a strange man after drinking? She got out of bed barefoot, crept to the bathroom, quietly opened a gap. She widened her eyes and saw a man''s back. Inside the water vapor dense, vaguely can see that the man is very strong, very tall, good figure. No This The scars on my back Ji Xiu? She was so scared that she shut the door. She didn''t dare to stay for a long time and ran away barefoot. Ji Xiu is also very helpless, she sleeps half, yells thirsty, so he feeds her water. But I didn''t want to feed, choked and sprayed him all over. He was forced to take a bath here. Can go out, the bed is empty, where there is Gu Wei''s figure? He frowned hard and immediately investigated and monitored. In the surveillance, Gu Wei is like a thief. He bends down and looks forward and backward. He runs faster than a rabbit. Is She misunderstood? She went back to the house, the villa was dark. It seemed that everyone was asleep, and she was relieved. She had just entered the door, but with a bang, the light in the living room turned on. Gu Hanzhou was sitting on the sofa. Gu Wei felt guilty for a moment and his voice was shaking. "Brother Are you still up? " Seeing her dressed like this, Gu Hanzhou could not help frowning: "what kind of dress are you wearing? What did you do when you came back so late? " "I..." This allows her to explain clearly. "I''m a man of age, and I''m 28 years old this year! I know what I''m doing. You can leave me alone "I''m your brother. Can I leave you alone?" "The day after tomorrow is September 1. It''s your wedding day. You don''t worry about the wedding. You worry about your daughter-in-law. What do you worry about me for? I''m very good. You can''t commit suicide. You can eat and sleep. Ji Yue said that I would get married this year. I I don''t want to talk to you. Good night She said it quickly and hurried upstairs. Gu Hanzhou catches up and wants to know. At this time, Xu Yi warmed down. "Please, hold on to my brother. I''ll leave first." Gu Wei said in a hurry, and then ran away. Xu yinuan also succeeded in intercepting Gu Hanzhou, saying: "Wei is not a child. She knows what she does." "I''m afraid she''ll be too angry to do anything stupid.""I''m a little calm. How could it be?" "You see what she''s wearing?" "Then why don''t you see what I''m wearing?" Xu Yi warm mouth, some complain said. Gu Hanzhou saw that Xu Yi was wearing warm, and changed into a chiffon nightdress, which was very short. She had no shoes on and her feet were white. Xu yinuan felt his burning eyes and blushed slightly. He was a little embarrassed. She is still haunted by what happened in manleton before. She knows that she is not in good shape, which is congenital, but can be made up for the day after tomorrow. "I''ll go to Gu Wei to settle accounts. What pajamas are you wearing?" "Not Gu Wei!" "Is that Ji Yue? How dare you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi warmed his head with black lines: "it''s me I bought it myself... " She stammered, unable to pronounce clearly. She felt the blood all over her head, which made her ears buzzing. That red Spread to the neck, behind the ear root When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart trembled. Chapter 675 If you don''t want to leave her together? The reason why he was not willing to get the certificate first was that he was afraid of being bound by the law. If she remarried in the future, she would be the second marriage. The second marriage has no first marriage to be cherished. He is considerate of everything for him, but has no himself. Only by finding a way to live, can he outline the traces of his existence in her blueprint in the future, otherwise everything is empty talk. "Xu yinuan, why are your thoughts so unhealthy when you are young? What do you think all day long? " "Ah?" Xu Yi warm stupefied looking at him, a face muddled. Is this a righteous rejection of yourself? Ah Xi, she is so active. Does he have a good idea? Shouldn''t you rush over now and turn into a wolf? "Ah, what? I hurried back to change my clothes. I asked the piggy page to look at it. "No! You You are so angry that I''ll forget it Xu Yi warm where there is the mind to flirt, angry face iron blue, Deng Deng Deng Deng Deng turned upstairs. Gu Hanzhou did not catch up, nor coax her, but looked at her back, heart slightly hurt. Like there is a line, tightly strangled, and finally become bloody. It took him a long time to return to his room, and she was supposed to have gone to sleep. She did lie down, curled up in the quilt. He touched her face pitifully and wanted to say something, but finally he stopped. He opened the quilt and went in. He immediately felt something was wrong. This girl You didn''t wear anything? He frowned hard, and his first reaction was to get out of bed. Xu yinuan is pretending to be asleep. He wants to escape, but he can''t resist his speed. She glared angrily at Gu Hanzhou beside the bed and said, "come up and sleep." "Put your clothes on!" "I''m not. I''m going to be your daughter-in-law. Does it matter if two days earlier or two days later?"? Gu Hanzhou, are you sure you have no hidden disease? Are you a normal man? How can you hold back Gu Hanzhou heard this, full of black lines, was questioned by his daughter-in-law, really good? If before, he must have no scruples, eat her dry wipe clean, anyway, she has graduated, this life is destined to be his own person. But since Ji Yue''s words, he did not dare to make another mistake, just for fear that The man behind will dislike her. How can he be wronged by others when he regards him as a treasure? "I''ll go to the guest room and have a rest." He looks black and heavy, helplessly said. "Would you rather sleep in the guest room than me? Gu Hanzhou, are you crazy "I want you after the wedding, now It''s not the time. " If the wedding can not be held normally, it proves that Ji Yue is right. They are predestined, the red thread of the old moon is not on their body at all. He must be responsible for her life. "Just two days, can''t we exercise power ahead of time?" "No way." His reply, word by word, was irrefutable. Xu yinuan can''t understand. She has taken the initiative to be like this. How can he still control it? "Frankly Do you think I have a small breast "No, don''t think about it. I''ll go next door and call me when I have something to do." He turned away in a determined manner. Xu yinuan''s aggrieved all want to cry, are going to get married, but also make so unhappy. Why didn''t he touch himself? What kind of boy skill are you learning? ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou is in the next room and can''t sleep. Without that soft little guy in my arms, I feel bad. She must be very sad, is not crying, the little girl is to hurt people to coax. He was most afraid of her tears, but now her tears are often caused by himself. Just as he was thinking wildly, he didn''t expect the sound of turning the doorknob outside. He closed his eyes at once and knew it was her. Xu yinuan, like a thief, crept over and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw nothing. She blacked her way forward, but ran into the bedside table. She took a breath of pain and almost cried out. Her tears of pain whirled around her knees, and they were killing her. It took a long time to feel. She limped into bed, like a kitten, drilling into his arms. Gu Hanzhou''s heart clenched, heard the movement in the dark, know that she hit very painful. She held his arm and this time dressed. She is also the same, left Gu Hanzhou can not sleep, seems to have developed a habit.Holding him is very safe. After a quarter of an hour, she went to sleep, and there was a balanced breath. The man in the dark slowly opened his eyes and stroked her head with big hands. The eyes adapted to the darkness and saw her soft face. He touched her knee, puffed up a big bag, touched it gently, and the little ones whispered. He was soft hearted and gently pressed to ease her pain, otherwise tomorrow would be more serious. "Gu Hanzhou You Why do you always refuse me If it''s not disgusting, why push me away? " "You used to want me so much, but now we are going to be legal. Why do you No more? " "Liar What a man says is unbelievable... " Gu Hanzhou heard her dream talk, the corners of his mouth hook up a shallow smile. He didn''t respond, and there were things she didn''t know best. A man should protect her from the wind and rain. This sleep, Xu Yi warm sleep is particularly stable. The next morning, she also got up very early, and then left the guest room in a gray mood. She thought that she didn''t know the ghost, but actually she looked at Hanzhou as a mirror. When he went downstairs to have breakfast in the morning, Xu yinuan returned to his face. "Gu Hanzhou, you don''t have to coax me. I won''t forgive you. You went too far last night and made me angry "Where''s the bruise on your leg?" "Has it anything to do with you?" She was a little guilty, her eyes dripped around and said angrily. "I''ll fry more ham for you." "Ham?" Her eyes lit up in an instant. Can a ham solve the injury? At least two poached eggs, three pieces of bacon, four pieces of bread, five cheesecake! But the mouth is still angry and said: "do not eat, my business has nothing to do with you." "Tut Tut, what''s the matter? For the first time, I heard Xu yinuan say not to eat." Ji Yue went downstairs and couldn''t help saying. "Both of you are going to get married tomorrow. Can you stop it? Can you stop fighting over the wedding?" Gu Wei is also very helpless, with a piece of bread to go out. She''s going to the hospital for a general examination. "Well, even if you get married, it''s not going to work. No more. Let''s go "What are you doing?" Ji Yue has not had a bite, she is pulled away by Xu yinuan. Chapter 676 Xu yinuan took her to the breakfast shop. She ordered two bowls of soybean milk, three fried dough sticks, a large bowl of porridge, and two portions of salted bean curd, plus a dumpling "You still have small steamed buns in your family. You also want to..." "Wait!" Ji Yue couldn''t listen to it any more and stopped him from saying, "we''re just two people. Can we order so much food?" "Ah? I didn''t help you. This is my weight alone. Tell the boss what you want to eat. It''s my treat ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yue is numb. Finally, he shook his head and said: "I lost. No wonder you want to marry into a rich family. If you are a well-off family, you will be bankrupt." Xu yinuan asked for two small steamed buns, but Ji Yue ordered a bowl of noodles, but he didn''t finish eating, half of which was eliminated by Xu yinuan. She was clearly turning her anger into food. "Still angry with Gu Hanzhou? Why do you quarrel? You''re all going to get married. What''s so noisy about? " Ji Yue couldn''t help asking for gossip. "It was because I was going to get married that I quarreled with him. Last night Last night... " Last night''s event let her how to say, shameless, as if anxious to sleep a man. "I believe I can do it! Everyone is a good sister, why hide. I haven''t eaten pork, but I''ve seen pigs run. Tell me, I''ll help you out. " "I''m afraid you can''t help me Didn''t I buy a new Pajama yesterday? Gu Hanzhou turned me down. He didn''t want me until after the wedding. He even scolded me, saying that I think about these messy things all day long. " "It makes me feel hungry and thirsty, and I want to sleep with him. I''m just upset Want one thing, confirm our relationship, I don''t know why, I always worry about the wedding Ji Yue heard these also know without intention, know why Gu Hanzhou refused her, everything is for her sake. "Yueyue, if you like someone, don''t you want to be the closest person to each other? Why is it impossible to come to me? " "This..." Ji Yue drank a mouthful of water pressure, and didn''t know how to answer. "Do you believe in Gu Hanzhou?" "Of course I believe it." She said without hesitation. "Do you believe he can protect you for the rest of your life?" "Letter!" "Believe him, listen to him, and do what he says. You are only 20 years old. He is 30 years old. He has no children and has no sex. Can he not worry? When he does this, he must pay attention to it. Girls should have a sense of ceremony, and boys should also Cough, he is an old man. What''s more, tomorrow is the wedding day, and so on. Why be so anxious? " "Think about it, the bridal chamber, the spring curfew How wonderful it is "Said There seems to be some truth. Staying on wedding night for the first time is really full of a sense of ceremony. But But he didn''t coax me. He was more and more daring. " "Maybe you''ll have a surprise when you go back." Xu yinuan nodded, regardless of whether she would apologize when she went back. She was very angry in the morning. At the moment, Gu Wei came to the hospital and had a general examination to make sure that he was still perfect. She was wearing a mask, sunglasses and a test sheet, but she was recognized by countless people along the way. Look at her into the gynecology, examination of hymen, all obscure smile. She knew how the little nurses in the hospital talked about herself, saying that she was twenty-eight years old, had no one to marry, and even refused to marry. Now check hymen, the news is more noisy, said she is an old maid. Ah, think about it. I''m 28 years old, and I haven''t tasted what a man is like. It''s really pathetic. Their family''s life is hard. The eldest brother was an adult in his early years, but his son was abandoned. Now he focuses on giving birth to a second child. The second brother passed away early, leaving an orphan daughter and widowed mother. The third brother is more miserable, 30 years old, looking forward to his little wife for two years. But now it''s all right. It''s a good result. But what about her fruit? When will it be finished? She will get married this year. Now it is almost September. That is to say, in this short four months, she will find a man to marry. Are you kidding her? She knocked on her head and said to herself, "Gu Wei, you are insane. You are an atheist. How can you believe the words of the goddess?" "Where are you going to get married and wait for the gift at home?" She was talking to herself, walking with her head down, not realizing that there was anyone ahead. Bang, hit a full, her pain bared teeth, covered her nose, feel that nosebleed will be hit out. She was in a bad mood, just wanted to curse, but saw that the visitor suddenly shrank his neck and was about to leave, but Jixiu took her by the collar like a chicken and put her under his arm."Well, I''m the attending doctor here. Can you give me some face?" "You can come here to check the virginity, but also face?" "Ah? How do you know? " Gu Wei is crammed into the car, the space is suddenly narrow, let her have a kind of uneasiness. Jixiu was so smart that she decided she would come to the hospital for examination. She couldn''t believe in other hospitals. She must have come to the best, so he stayed here waiting for nothing. The atmosphere was suddenly embarrassed. She didn''t dare to look at Ji Xiu''s face. Although she was still innocent, she knew if anything had happened last night. "Last night, nothing happened to us. Your clothes were changed for you by the waiter. You choked on the water and sprayed all over me. I had to take a bath. We''re clean and we don''t owe each other. " When Gu Wei heard this, he was relieved. "Brother, I knew that I didn''t believe you wrong. You are honest indeed!" Gu Wei patted him on the shoulder, which made him more daring. "Do you know why I didn''t do anything to you last night?" "Because of your integrity!" "No, I don''t want you like that. You''re muddled and drunk." Then he bent over to kiss her. She was startled and subconsciously slapped. Because of the stress reaction, her strength is a little strong. Ji Xiu''s face is leaning to one side, and the palm print is clearly visible. She widened her eyes and took back her hand in a panic: "what kind of hooligan are you doing? I''m sick "I''m really sick, so I can''t forget you. I know about you and Li Xun. Do I have another chance now? " Mention Li Xun, Gu Wei''s eyes dim for a moment. She pursed her lips and did not make a sound for a long time. "Gu Wei obeys orders and answers questions from the chief." "You You''re not my direct supervisor. You can''t order... " "Do you need me to submit an application to the headquarters to make you my exclusive military doctor?" "I''m not going to the battlefield anymore..." "It''s an order. Answer me." Ji Xiu showed his dignity as an officer. Gu Wei let out a breath and said, "I don''t know. My heart is in a mess." "No negation or affirmation?" Chapter 677 "I don''t know, I really don''t know..." "I don''t know. At least I haven''t been declared out." He hugged her with such force that she struggled to push away, but could not resist his strength. Finally, she could only be quiet. She even thought, she married this year, is it to marry Ji Xiu. Jixiu is really a good man. After marriage, he must be very homesick. But Is it really what she wants to marry? Her heart was at a loss. Finally, he loosened her body and said, "recently, a large amusement park has been opened. How about going to play?" Obviously, it is a question, but the tone is so firm that I can''t say anything about it. I''ve even started the engine. He never gave her an answer. She curled her lips in silence. She rolled down the window, autumn wind blowing in, messy her hair, her heart. She looked at the rapidly disappearing scene, her brain was blank, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. The heart is empty, can you still fill it in? ¡­¡­ Xu, I''ve been out for a long time. Ji Yue always advised her to go back, but she couldn''t get angry. Gu Hanzhou a phone call, not a text message, it is too irritating. Lunch was also settled outside, but this time, obviously absent-minded. Even in front of all the meat she liked to eat, she was indifferent and had no appetite. "I can''t stand it. It''s too hard for a single dog in the middle. I don''t want to accompany you any more. You should think about whether you want to go back. " She nodded, and she wanted to calm down. She ate slowly by herself for two hours before it was over. Then he paid the bill, but he didn''t want the clerk to smile and say, "Hello, someone has already bought your table." "Month and month?" "I don''t know, but you have paid for the table." She wondered when the moon was so generous. She was a miser. She was about to turn and leave when the waiter handed a rose. No one else paid for it, but she did. She inquired curiously, but the clerk laughed. She was very puzzled out of the shop, did not know where to go, saw the ice cream shop. It''s cool in autumn. Let''s have a sweet cone. She ran past, did not expect a little boy with Matcha flavor cone handed over: "sister, eat for you." "For me?" She wondered. "Well, you''ve been invited to eat, and roses! Besides, there''s your favorite Kanto cooking "How do you know I love Kanto cooking?" She was surprised, but the child did not speak clearly and ran away. When she finished the ice cream, she also reached the next point. I''ll give you a rose for once. A street, full of food, seemed to guide her in a certain direction. The plum blossom, the sugar gourd, the ice cream Collected 99 roses, and finally came to Century Square. The largest commercial square in the capital, next to century department store, is J.C. group. J.C¡­¡­ She came to realize that it was Gu Hanzhou, and only he would be like this. At this time, the LED on the building has a display. [Xu yinuan will marry me tomorrow! ] just then, pink balloons were rising in all directions. "God, how romantic?" "The wedding is going to be held tomorrow. How could you sprinkle dog food today? No reason "Where are the gods? Where are the gods Xu Yi warm and excited to cover his mouth, afraid of his unpromising cry. She heard the noise behind and knew he was coming. As soon as I turned around, I saw a man in suit and leather shoes, holding colorful balloons with different words on them. "Gu Laosan..." Her voice choked. Instead of talking with a smile, he handed over a balloon, which said, "don''t be angry with me, OK?"? "Not angry, not angry!" There was a lot of noise around. It would be nice if she didn''t get carried away by happiness at the moment. Where can she be angry? She shook her head and was too excited to speak. He handed a second balloon. Happy birthday to you. ] Xu yinuan realized that the last day of the end of the month was his birthday. On his 18th birthday, I met him for the first time in the hotel bed. On their 19th birthday, in the marriage cave, they were like mandarin ducks.Twenty birthday, here, still has him. Unknowingly, for two years! Then, it was the third balloon. I made cakes. I was better than last year. I went home and ate them together. ]She nodded hard. The fourth balloon. [Xu yiwarm, you will marry me tomorrow! ]Then, all balloons flew. Where can be controlled by the warm May, tears fall wantonly. She rushed over, hugged him tightly, and the rose fell. People around us applaud and shout, even shout enthusiastically, and let them kiss one. Gu Hanzhou said, "what to do, but it is difficult." He just dropped the voice, but did not want the little girl to stand on tiptoe, very active kiss came. Soon, Gu Hanzhou took the initiative. How could this let women dominate, so he had no face? After kissing, her cheek was red like a monkey''s butt, and her head was low and she couldn''t look at his eyes. I have been together for two years, how can I feel this kind of heart thumping. "So, will you come home with me for the cake?" "Mm-hmm!" "Have you eaten so much all the way, can you still eat it?" "Yes, it will be digested completely by a car!" She was so angry that she forgot her birthday. If I knew it, I would not be sullen with him! Gu Hanzhou smiled and held her hand tightly, just like a child crossing the road. Then the two left and they were on the front page. this time the cake is much more progressive than last year. It turned out to be a sugar cake piggy piggy. It was full of fresh fruit and her favorite chocolate sauce. Gu Hanzhou put on candles and said, "today is our birthday, and we will have longevity noodles. I wish my family warm and happy forever, carefree." "I''ll make a wish!" She made a wish with her devout hands. He was curious and asked, "what did you make?" "If you don''t tell you, it won''t work." "Yes, too." Then start cutting the cake, one for the hand. After eating the cake, Gu said seriously: "this year, I was in a hurry and just came back from Manchester, because I couldn''t prepare gifts for you because of K and slight things." "It doesn''t matter. It''s fine to have a cake." She doesn''t care about that. As long as he is with her every year, it''s good to have her birthday. "What can I do, how can I make it for my birthday? I still have to give the gift." "What do you give me?" She blinked curiously and saw him so persistent. He caught her hand and pressed it gently on his chest and said, "I, do you want to?" Chapter 678 Xu yiwarm heard this, the heart slightly trembled, suspected that he had heard wrong. This It was absolutely the most provocative thing she had ever heard. I Do you want to? Her brain was dead for a few seconds, and she couldn''t respond. "No?" He asked. She had been back to God, and her head was very diligent, like a chicken pecking rice. "I want to! I will take you all my life. This gift has been taken away. I signed and sealed it. You are mine! " She quickly kissed him in the face, proving that Gu Hanzhou was his own product. All day, it was a very fast time, and when the evening was quiet, she felt that it was a long time. The wedding party was set to be the largest hotel and the whole building was packed. The auditorium is a well-known Florent church. All invitations have been sent out, and tomorrow''s makeup stylist and dress are ready. The bridegroom and the bride are in place. But she was still nervous. Tonight, she can''t sleep, and Gu Hanzhou is the same. She can''t believe that she really wants to marry Gu Hanzhou. How does she feel like a dream? "Gu Hanzhou, you knead me up, I am afraid I am dreaming." "You pinch me. I feel pain is true." "Then I''ll be lighter." She pinched the face of Gu Han Zhou, and he hugged her with a smile: "it is true. You are really going to marry me tomorrow, my little wife." "How do I feel so untrue, I have been looking forward to it for so long, really Are you going to marry? " "Well." He made a sound from his nose, which was so pleasant. "As long as you marry, you will be relieved..." She drilled into his arms. Married, this heart even if the stability. After that, we will enjoy the same fortune and share difficulties and share the boat. Tomorrow It''s their wedding. The world is known for its great momentum. All the people in the capital know they are married tomorrow. They waited for the day for two years. He waited for the little girl to grow up, and now he is in a very elegant and beautiful place. He also had pictures of her when he was 18, when the little guy was a little, thin and not a few, like bean sprouts. The little face is red and has a little baby fat. Now it is still a small face with big palms, not high head, but the eyebrows are completely open, not enough to surprise the public, but also beautiful things can not be square. How can the good pedigree of Ji family make mistakes? He was wary and guarded for two years, lest she would be taken away by others. But now it''s the wedding day, he I''m upset. That period of month, still in the ear. They are sure they can''t be married, and there will be changes. "I still can''t sleep. What do you do?" "Show you something." Gu Hanzhou turned on the light and led her to the study and took out a photo album. It was all her photos, and I didn''t know how much he had. Xu yiwarming looked at the photos two years ago, wearing braids, white T-shirt, jeans, small white shoes. Clean and tender, eyes flashing the light of the newborn calf not afraid of tiger. When I first met Gu Hanzhou, I was like this. At that time, I would not be afraid of him. "Where did you get so much?" "I secretly took it. Ask your roommate what they took, all kinds of channels." "I''m not good at violating my portrait right!" He said: "may I be warm, do you think we Not right? " "Not right? Why, aren''t we very good at shooting? You are thirty, I am twenty years old, I am young just good, you mature and steady just good, isn''t it "Yes, it is clear that everything is just fine, why is it wrong?" His voice is getting smaller and smaller, Xu yiwarm didn''t hear what was said behind, but he felt that Gu Han Zhou was not right after he came back from Manchester. Often tell her some strange words, see their eyes also with a strong reluctant, as if in need or loss. Marriage, she is already ready to die, will not regret. The next day, it was destined to be a lively day. Xu Yi warm was dragged up by Gu Wei in the early morning. The stylist makeup artist had already waited for it to be ready, and she began to make up. She had been prepared for it. It must be a very difficult day to get married, but she didn''t expect it. She was like a puppet, and she left them to fiddle with. Gu Hanzhou was also pulled to another room, simple to repair, and put on a black energetic suit.Ji Yue is here with him, and wants to see with him whether the wedding can be completed. God, is it beautiful? "Is my tie crooked?" "What about the cuffs?" "How about the flowers?" Gu Hanzhou, 30, is nervous like the 28 boys, holding his fist and his palms full of sweat. He looked at the mirror, afraid he was a little bit inappropriate. Jiang Han constantly cheer him up, and for the first time, he sees Gu Hanzhou as well as the mature and steady appearance of ordinary days. "Rest assured, sir, you are the most handsome groom in the world. Make sure that the bride can''t move her eyes and legs when she sees you." "Don''t be nonsense. How can she not get her legs open and the wedding will come and run." "I I''ll be kidding, sir. Don''t take it seriously. " "Are you sure I can look like this? Will the dress be too tight? And "It''s all good." Ji Yue can not help saying, in fact, some helpless, know that the last time a shot of water, but still do not spare no effort. She didn''t know what to say about Gu Hanzhou. He saw that she wanted to talk and stop, and let Jiang cold out. "I mobilized all my staff today, kept in every entrance and exit, and monitored the whole auditorium Hotel and the way to and from. Any unusual action can be known as a clear one. This time, I won''t let any accidents happen. " "Human factors, you can avoid, natural disasters? You''re not afraid of accidents? " "The fleet is protected throughout the day, and all facilities in the auditorium and hotel have been monitored safely." "If the sky obstructs me, I fight with heaven." "God and ghost stop me, I fight with ghosts." "The city is to be demolished, and the people will stop killing." "I don''t believe it. I can''t walk with Xu yiwarming. If there is destiny and destiny, moon old and Cupid, even if our name should not be together, I will try to make us live together! " Gu Hanzhou said one word by one, the voice is sonorous and powerful, and the floor has a sound. He was sworn in, and he fought with heaven and earth gods. Buddhism and Taoism, western metaphysics She has all involved, trust in life, but this time She would like to bless Gu Hanzhou. "Gu Hanzhou, I hope you will succeed in this marriage and make it a positive result with Xu Yi. Since ancient times, the words of warlocks have been untrusted, and I, the modern God, can''t believe it. " "Thank you for your blessing. I will be with her." Chapter 679 All are ready, Xu Yi warm on the wedding dress, face is peach colored bride makeup, appears particularly delicate and beautiful. From the room, two uncles, aunts, brothers were waiting at the door. "The jewel of the Ji family comes out." "I said excitedly," Ji Yang said. "The 18th National Congress of the women changed, a warm eye are 20 years old, now also to the age of marriage." Season leisurely feeling said. "Today is a great day, aunt, we can indulge ourselves. We should drink and drink. We should let our family down." "I said with a smile. "Well, I don''t hold back what I do today, just be happy." Xu Yi warm moved tears filled eyes, around the family support the feeling is very good. Just then the phone rang, which was a message from yannuo. It''s nice of you to get married, but I can''t go back on business abroad. I have prepared you wedding greetings, and I hope you can enjoy it at night. ]It is not worth my years to be happy if you are warm. ]Xu yiwarm saw these two SMS, and his heart trembled, and then replied: "I will be happy. Brother yannuo is also, and I will find the girl I like. ]She was satisfied that he had no response and received the blessing of yannuo. Shen Qing''s departure has been a big blow to Yan family father and son. They faded out of the screen, not attending any activities, the news was poor, and the low-key words were elusive. She knew that Yanchen would not give up such a good time, and would surely let lance give a confession. This is the account It needs to be repaid with blood. First to the hall of Warren, it takes 20 minutes to drive. The long Bentley luxury car drives along the road. Xu yiwarm car is sandwiched in the middle and full of people. Gu Wei Ji Yue is the bridesmaid, Ji leiran and two uncles are family members. Ji Xiu and Ji Jingan are around, which is the strongest squad. When everyone is clear of the dress suit, look particularly spectacular. She never found two brothers so handsome. It''s just a pity One less. It''s a joy. She has not received any SMS and phone calls so far. It is a lot of postcards received in these two months, which has been signed by Uncle an. She went to many places, but there was no warm word in every place. When we got to church, the Roman pillar arch door was covered with red carpet and rose. The piano solo of Wedding March, the endless blessing of guests, and the Bible of church are all handed to the ear, which is the most pleasant voice. She had no father, and was led by her uncle Jiyang. Everyone is in the guest room. She stepped on the high heels all morning, and her little feet hurt badly. But when she stepped on the red carpet, she suddenly felt no pain, and the pace was windy, and she hated to immediately put into the arms of Gu Han state. He stood in front of the priest, and the well cut suit ironed on him, sketching his slender and upright body. Years of special treatment to him, can not see that already 30 years old people, like the shape of the twenty-five-six. Erase the edges and corners, it seems more stable and introverted. This man I have already made a life. She saw that she was going to go to Gu Hanzhou, some anxious, accelerated speed, but she could not control high heels, stepped on the skirt, almost fell on the steps. Fortunately, in Jiyang and Gu Hanzhou, they were quick to help, and they didn''t come out of the ocean. Gu Hanzhou is a boyfriend to burst into a shed, directly holding her horizontally, instantly resolved the Wulong. Xu yiwarm was also frightened, the face was red, originally thought that under the stage will be whispering, ridicule her appearance, but do not want to stage a drum applause. She looked at Gu Hanzhou, and he was smiling at himself. "What are you afraid of? What about me, can I let you fall? My wife? " Wife Can you finally call this name in a proper and proper way? She hooked his neck and was not shy, and she made a straight kiss on his cheek. The childish movement made a laugh. God father said: "beautiful bride handsome groom, can listen to me read oath?" "Yes, I''ll hold it first and I''ll put it down when I exchange the rings." "Hello, elder brother, do you want to be so anxious! Your daughter-in-law is yours, and she can''t run away! " "That is, President Gu is too anxious?" "You''ll try to wait for your daughter-in-law to grow up for two years?" Gu Hanzhou said without good will, he would hate to hold it carefully for a lifetime. As soon as this was said, the wedding atmosphere was lively. Everyone here can see that Gu Hanzhou loves this little wife very much, and has been in favor of the bone.The priest opened the Bible and began to recite the oath. "Miss Xu, you are willing to be Mr. Gu''s wife. Be poor or rich, sick or healthy, love and respect each other until death separates you "I will!" Xu yinuan has no hesitation and answers quickly. "Mr. Gu, you are willing to be Miss Xu''s husband. Be poor or rich, sick or healthy, love and respect each other until death separates you The priest looked at Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou that moment, the face slightly ugly, rolling a laryngeal knot. He suddenly coughed two times, not loud, but in the church where he listened to the oath quietly, it seemed a little abrupt. "Are you ok? Put me down quickly." Xu yinuan is suddenly nervous. Gu Hanzhou put her down, and she immediately slapped him on the back. Somehow, he seemed to be in pain for a moment. But For a short time, she even felt that she was dazzled. He grinned, pursed his lips, and waved his hand to show that he was OK. Then, with a straight and round voice, he said, "I will." When Xu yinuan heard his three words, he took a long sigh of relief. They finally came to this stage. Just now, she was worried, afraid that Gu Hanzhou would say no. Think about how possible, two people clearly long for each other for a long time. Next, the audience cheered. "Kiss one!" Gu Wei takes the lead and is agitated. "That''s it. Kiss it now." Ji Yue is also very happy. But she did not relax her vigilance from the beginning to the end, for fear of emergency. She even asked the chronicle to keep him out of the church to keep away from anyone. For the first time, she didn''t want to believe in her divination, but sincerely hoped that those who really loved could live together. The voice under the stage is getting louder and louder. Xu yinuan is very embarrassed and secretly takes aim at Gu Hanzhou. With his character, he will not refuse. But After waiting for a full minute, he did not respond, but pursed his lips and laughed: "no, I''m sorry." "Brother, you just hugged Xu yinuan so eagerly, now say sorry?" Gu Wei didn''t believe it at all. "Well, we''re going to the back lawn. The banquet will start soon." Gu Hanzhou quietly skip this topic. "I haven''t thrown a bunch of flowers yet..." Xu yinuan is a little surprised. "Then you throw it away. You can go back to the lawn and have your favorite pastry." "All right." She threw the flowers towards the bridesmaid mat, and was caught in her hand steadily by Gu Wei. "Me?" She couldn''t believe pointing to her nose, a little confused. Ji Yue said with a smile: "I said that you will get married this year. You take Xu yinuan to the back, and I''ll see Gu Hanzhou. " "Go and have a look. I think my brother is abnormal." Gu Wei couldn''t help mumbling. Chapter 680 Then Gu Wei with Xu Yi warm with the flow of people to the back, Gu Hanzhou but toward the upstairs lounge. Ji Yue rushed to catch up. As soon as she entered the door, before she could close the door, Gu Hanzhou suddenly couldn''t support it. The huge Divine Comedy suddenly fell down and coughed violently. Blood It overflows. This can frighten Ji Yue, help him quickly. "What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me Gu Hanzhou vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and the whole house was full of blood smell. His face was as white as paper, as if the blood had been drained from his whole body. He was so weak that he could not stand up. Ji Yue can only help him lie down on the sofa. He is about to cry, but he is stopped by his leader. "Don''t disturb anyone." He said weakly. "But you..." "I can hold on." He gasped and had difficulty speaking. "How can this work?" At this time, there was some movement on the balcony. "Ah Yue, I''m here." It''s the voice of the year. At this moment, Ji Yue is helpless, and suddenly comes her relatives. She is like a drowning man in the sea, and suddenly grabs the last floating tree, "brother!" The figure of the year appeared from the balcony, not a person, but standing beside him. "This one..." "Always sneaking outside the church, I think He''s here to send blessings, isn''t he? K£¿¡± It was Gu Changning, not someone else. Gu Changning saw Gu Hanzhou like that, immediately rushed up, fumbled on him, and found the medicine for treating heart from his pocket. Gu Hanzhou saw his moment, cold eyes tightly squint. But it didn''t stop him from taking medicine. He didn''t have any strength. Now he has some difficulties in speaking. After taking the medicine, his breathing was obviously more stable. "If you don''t find the right heart source, you''ll die." Gu Changning said word by word. "My business has nothing to do with you." He said in a cold voice, calmly sat up, even though his face was still pale, but there was no sense of embarrassment. That look in the eyes is permeated with cold meaning, fall on Gu Changning''s body for a moment. "Are you Ji Yue''s brother? Where this man found it, he took it out. In order not to dirty my wedding "I can''t control this man. His skill is better than me, and his ability is stronger than mine. I can catch him. He deliberately let me find out. Otherwise I don''t know if he''s mixed in. " "K, the living Zhuge around Josh, has heard a lot about you." "The old chronicle of the night wolf?" "Tut Tut, you know who I am? It''s a pity that the former night wolf died long ago. Now I''m using this code "You''ve had a good time." Gu Changning said lightly. "Gu Hanzhou, I''m going to ask your private doctor to come here, and then you can have a good chat. This man can''t be moved unless he wants to go by himself. Sister, you are here to take care of them, and the people outside are at your disposal. " "Well, go back quickly and pay attention to your safety." "Good." Ji Nian touched her head and jumped out of the window. He was quick and soon disappeared among the trees. Inside, the atmosphere was weird. Ji Yue felt that she was not suitable to be here. She quietly stepped back to the door and left the space for the two of them. How could the eyes of the two great men be entangled in this way, as if they had love and hatred, seeing It''s very complicated and worrying. As soon as Ji Yue left, only their brothers were left in the house. Gu Hanzhou wants to get up and drink water, but he doesn''t want to. Gu Changning takes a quick step and pours a cup of warm water for him and presses him on the sofa. "You don''t move easily now. You should lie down and rest." Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and said, "you can leave, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." "You don''t hurt me, I know you. Even if I do something unforgivable, you will not kill me completely. Because we are brothers, blood is thicker than water. " "Are you testing my bottom line?" He squinted and his voice was cold. Does Gu Changning really think he is not cruel enough? "Don''t try. I don''t have your bottom line. You were really living for me in those years, but now you are living for Xu Yi. But if you want to live with her for a long time, you must change heart, otherwise this wedding is meaningless. All the regular and informal channels of heart source have been blocked by lance, which shows that the other side has long been premeditated "I think you can understand now why I want to live regardless of everything. Only living can talk about the future!""If the price of living is to give up Xu yinuan, what is the meaning of my living?" "To clear up She doesn''t need me anymore, but Josh needs me. I need to be with him. You never know what he''s been through "You abandon your love and children for your brother''s sake? What kind of truth is this. Didn''t Josh press you? " "No, I am willing to be a deserter for him. I don''t have any trouble, and you don''t have to be angry with him "Who is important to you, Josh and me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this was said, the room became quiet. One is a blood related brother, the other is a friend who has had a life and death relationship. This question is no different from who the wife and mother save first when they fall into the water. "For you, I can not even want my life, including Yiqing and Gu. It''s one thing for me to leave her, but it doesn''t mean that she has no weight in my heart. I can''t be with her, but I''ll protect her for the rest of my life "In my opinion, to love a person does not have to be around all the time, open and close your eyes to see her. But knowing that she is good, I can live better, understand? " His quiet voice, deep and strange. "I don''t understand. I think more and more greedy." "But your body doesn''t give much time." "I will try to survive, but the premise is not to hurt Xu yinuan! No one can hurt her in this day, not even myself He said word by word, in a sonorous voice. At this time, outside the door came Xu Yi warm voice. She was worried about looking at Hanzhou and came to see it. Gu Changning heard the outside of the movement, slightly close eyebrows, toward the balcony. "Hanzhou, when death approaches, you will understand what I say. There is hope only when you are alive. Once a person dies, there is nothing left. " After that, his figure soon disappeared. And outside, Ji Yue can''t stop, Xu yinuan has rushed in. When she came in, she saw Gu Hanzhou standing by the window. When she was intact, she breathed a long sigh of relief. And the same is true of Jiyue. Wipe the blood on the ground, and the smell of blood in the house is almost gone. If you don''t smell it carefully, you won''t find it. Chapter 681 "Look, I said Gu Hanzhou was very tired. I just took a rest. I thought it was tense for you So you Slowly cultivate feelings, I went out first, need to call me. " Ji Yue closed the door for them and kept it outside. Xu yiwarm will Gu Han state inside and outside the outside of the inspection, found that in addition to the face white, it seems that there is no other difference. No, no The hands are also special ice, and the palms are all cold and sweaty. "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with it? " "It''s OK. I didn''t have a good rest last night. I was married suddenly. There were some syndromes." "Really?" She didn''t believe it. "You see I''m not good now?" "But your face is very bad I''m worried about going to the hospital. " "It''s OK." He repeatedly stressed that he was ok, and even lifted her horizontally to prove that he had no problem. The smell of his voice was forced down, and he smiled softly as if there were no dead people. May warm even if there is a big doubt, at this time can only swallow in the stomach. "Go, go out and give the guests a toast. I am the groom after all." He took her out, Ji Yue looked at the bottom of his eyes, in his heart. Twenty minutes later, the year of the year hard to bring people back, but Gu Han state is not in the house. "Why not rest because of his serious illness?" "He went to the wine, and I finally understood why the wedding was not smooth and profitable His illness is the most alarming. The external force factor is too small, is Gu Hanzhou itself reason. " "And he obviously realized that and insisted on the wedding I''m afraid he can''t hold it up, and it''s a lot of luck. " Ji Yue was worried and was in a hurry. Some of the year of the pain, touched her head, said: "give it to me, I will call him, will not let Xu Yi warm have any doubts." The year of the year appeared at the banquet, disguised as a businessman, and pulled Gu Hanzhou to talk about business. Xu yiwarm has no doubt. All the big men who come here are big men with faces. The year of the year will be Gu Hanzhou pulled back, just started is a blood. He was heavy and heavy, and fell in the arms of the year. The private doctor went to the front for diagnosis immediately. Heart failure is too fast, and hemoptysis occurs. There are also reasons for his recent overwork and his anxiety for illness. I thought he had another year to go, but now I''m afraid half a year will be gone. "Can''t you count it? Do you think I have any chance? " "I I don''t know that divination is not omnipotent, and I can only see vague things. The fate of the strong is never in our hands, but You have it yourself. " "I have my own hand..." He squinted his eyes, looked at the palm of his eyes, and his thin lips raised. "Is it? Then I know. " "You What do you know? " Ji Yue asked weakly, but Gu Hanzhou couldn''t support it, and fell into a coma. The medical equipment here is not good. You must go to the hospital or you will be in danger of shock. The year of the year did not notice Xu yiwarm, took people away, Ji Yue left to explain. The wedding scene lacks groom and official, the emperor capital authority is not the first time to meet, because in the past, the patronage of micro marriage, has appeared such a situation. We can''t wait for Gu Hanzhou to appear, and they have to guess what happened. "Mrs. Gu, what about Mr. Gu? Why didn''t it appear? " "She has business. She''s busy." She was pale and did not believe it. And the guest slapped his careless eyes and perfunctory: "Mr. Gu is very talented and can understand it!" Nuota wedding scene, may warm a person can not maintain, Gu old man and Gu Wei busy to round around. The most complained is that Ji leisurely, Ji family is such a baby niece, only Miao, but now has been wronged, how would they like to? "I think my family is warm today, and the groom will not be seen. Can''t we say it?" "Gu Hanzhou and Li Xun are close, should not be caught up with any bad habits?" The third army made a statement. "The wedding scene is missing the groom, this spread out, is not let people joke my home warm?" Ji leisurely said: "or do you think my family can not find better, not pass the door, have been treated like this by the mother-in-law?" "Misunderstanding, is a misunderstanding, that boy will never escape marriage, I will send someone to find him back." "No more." Xu Yi warm pinch tight small hand one word by word said. "What?" She took off the veil and threw it in Gu Wei''s hand. "You shouldn''t have been married?""No, my groom I''ll go for myself. I believe that Gu Laosan will not leave me, aunt, you also do not blame him, if you say he is not good, that is to say I can not pick people''s eyes. I have bad eyes and genetic season, you are not equal to scolding yourself? " "Here Sister, she said it makes sense! " "Elder brother, you can''t hear this girl talking to your family? This is just married, elbow has turned into a chain! They all started helping their husbands and joining their own women! " Season leisurely cry and smile say. Xu Yi warm spits tongue, only to look after Han Zhou to protect themselves, and not allow her to protect men? She has no time to chat here. She wants to look for Gu Hanzhou. She has a premonition that something must have happened. Jiang Han drove her away, while the rest stayed to cope with the wedding. The emperor said that the wedding of Gu family is more strange than one. At Gu Wei''s wedding, the groom ran away. At Gu Hanzhou''s wedding, the groom and the bride ran away. Xu yiwarm returned to the villa, and went to Gu and J.C group, and they did not find the trace of Gu Hanzhou. Every call used to be shut down. The night was getting deeper and deeper. Tonight, the clouds covered the moon, and even a star was absent. The autumn rain came. She could not afford to wet the wedding dress made by Hanzhou herself, and she had to change her usual clothes. It has entered autumn, autumn rain is particularly cold, although not very small, but there is no sign of stopping at all. The chronicle deliberately blocked the news, even Jiang Han also can not find. She finally and Jiang Han head to find someone. Jiang Han was worried at first, afraid that Xu Yi warm a person is easy to encounter trouble, but she can not help but, had to separate action. She went to the supermarket, the vegetable market, and even the University of Dilu. No one saw Gu Hanzhou. She contacted Jiang Han frequently, and he had nothing to do with it. Gradually, the number of pedestrians on the road is less and less, only the street lamp emits a faint light, lengthening her figure, just like ghosts. She is afraid of the dark Afraid to go by night alone. Especially when so upset, all senses are magnified infinitely, so is fear. She remembers online teaching that if she feels afraid in the dark, she yells and braves herself. There is no shop open around the dark paint. She was terrified. She closed her eyes and shouted, "Gu Hanzhou, where are you, do you know I can''t find you very scared?" "Gu Laosan, would you come out?" "I found out There is something more terrible than ghosts, that is, without you Gu Laosan, where are you, why can''t I find you? " "I''m sorry." Just then, a faint, low voice came from the dark. It''s him! Chapter 682 Xu yinuan immediately turned to look, and saw behind him a figure of Wei An, holding a black umbrella. The umbrella edge is low, covering the face, but she recognized the figure, is Gu Laosan, yes. She rushed to the past regardless of everything, her little hands did not hold the umbrella, was blown down by the wind. But as she approached Gu Laosan, she stopped. She is afraid of Fear is a dream. She wondered if she had a delusion. She stood stupidly 10 meters away, afraid to move forward. Gu Hanzhou raised his umbrella to reveal his pale face. If she doesn''t come, he will take the initiative. However, he took a step forward, but Xu yinuan took a step backward. He frowned slightly. "Warm." He read her name in a low, husky voice, with a deep love. "Are you really Gu Laosan?" She asked, choking. She tried not to shed tears, but the rain had already wet her face. "I am, of course." "Really? When will Gu Laosan leave me alone, when will he shut down the phone so that I can''t find anyone, and when will he make me so scared? " "At the beginning, it was clear that we should share weal and woe together. No matter what happens, we will shoulder shoulder to shoulder. But now, what are you? " Her voice is small and small, across the rain screen came some unreal. However, he clearly heard her heartbreaking voice. He didn''t care, he strode forward. Even if she retreated, she couldn''t match him. After a while, he caught up with him and was firmly in his arms. She wanted to struggle hard, but Gu Hanzhou''s weak voice came from her ear: "something really happened. I went to the hospital. I have some small problems, but the doctor made a fuss and gave me an anesthetic "I''m not completely free now. If you push me away, I''m sure I can''t stop you." "But Are you willing to push me away? " His voice is hoarse, deep want to be in the ear, like a coax general. Xu yinuan doesn''t know whether he is angry or sad. His words are full of his mind. I have a little problem with my body. What''s the problem? "You What''s the matter with you? " "I didn''t sleep well last night. I was anxious before marriage. After waiting for two years, I suddenly got married with you, but I didn''t want to be too happy. Instead, I worried about gains and losses. Finally, I got myself to the hospital. There was no big problem, but the doctor used sedatives and local anesthesia, which made me feel powerless now. " "I may have to support you, you hold me, but don''t let me fall." Xu Yi warm smell speech, subconscious small hands tightly around his waist, feel the strength of his body gradually pressure over. She didn''t know if she should believe him. She was anxious before marriage, really? Her body was wet and cold, and he was warm, warming her a little bit. "Then you How did you find it? " "I woke up from the hospital and learned that you were looking for me, so I came here immediately." "Well Are we still counting this wedding? You''re not here in the second half and I''m not here What kind of wedding is this "Of course, you are Mrs. Gu whom I married in the open and proper way." Xu yinuan hears this, curls one''s mouth, estimates that no one''s wedding is more ridiculous than himself. The bridegroom disappeared and the bride disappeared. She loves Gu Hanzhou''s body, standing on such a rainy night is no way. She could only be soft hearted and helped him into the car. She has also come in handy as a learner. He was really tired. He got in the car and sat in the co pilot''s seat. He adjusted the curvature of the back of his chair and even went to sleep. She watched, her heart couldn''t help pulling. The car soon drove to the villa door, she wanted to wake him up, but in the heart can not bear. She couldn''t help but look at Gu Hanzhou carefully. How could she be so handsome? After watching it for two years, she didn''t have any immunity at all. After seeing it, she still blushed and was hard to hold on to. The short hair with clear root and three-dimensional facial features is clearly the beloved of God. Greek sculpture is not as good as him. The eyelashes How can it be so long, like a curly fan. Her eyes are also long and thin, and she can imagine how charming the Phoenix eyes are when they are opened. The nose tip is straight and straight, and the bridge of the nose of the children they give birth to is certainly not low. Her little hand can''t help sliding down all the way, and finally points to his thin lips, slightly pale, but still sexy. She uses fingertip to draw his lip line, the corner of the mouth subconsciously draws up a shallow smile.The little hand went down and touched his Adam''s apple. She suddenly thought of a serious question: is this their wedding night? Can she sleep in Hanzhou with justice? It''s a little exciting to think about it. Her little face flushed, some eager to try, but more is embarrassed, very embarrassed. She stroked her chest with her little hand, and continued down, feeling the strong muscles beneath her clothes. Touch the abdominal muscles of the lower abdomen and continue downward. She was totally unaware that she was acting rogue. Because the fabric of the suit is very good, it''s very slippery and comfortable. It''s totally a feeling of taking it away. Her little hand came to the edge of the belt, but she didn''t want to be caught by her big hand. She was just in a trance, trance back to God, Zheng Zheng on that bright as Obsidian star eyes. "Gu Gu Laosan? " She stammered subconsciously. He left that hand, knead temple, helplessly said: "Xu Yi warm, you are playing with fire?" "Ah?" She suddenly realized what she had just done. Her fingers trembled with fear and wanted to take it back, but Men''s strength is heavier, there is no sense of letting go. "Keep playing." "What do you mean?" The next second, the man deceived himself and kiss him with thin lips. She was not given a chance to breathe. His big hand was locked on her waist, and his other hand went through her hair and clasped her head, leaving her nowhere to go. The two bodies are pasted together, and the temperature on each other''s bodies can be felt through their clothes. Ambiguous, out of control. This kiss, more violent than any one in the past, seems to pour all the attachment, become particularly profound. Her brain was completely blank and couldn''t work at all. At the moment, she won''t resist what he does. A long time, separated. Both were out of breath. The narrow car space, ups and downs of each other''s breathing, with the traces of desire interwoven. His eyes are especially deep. "Gu Gu Laosan Today is our wedding night She wriggled, some embarrassed said. Wedding night, you know, don''t you? Chapter 683 "Yes, our wedding night." He slightly squints eyes, deep said, and then open the door to go down, will her horizontal embrace out. Her clothes had been wet by the rain. She had been frozen for so long and sneezed several times. Gu Hanzhou immediately put hot water into her bath. She plucked up all her courage and held his sleeve. "To Do you want to take a bath together? " Her cheeks were flushed and she did not dare to look into Hanzhou''s eyes. "Good." This time, he did not refuse. But just then, the private doctor knocked on the door. "Sir, I forgot to tell you something." "What? Warm up, you take a bath first. I''ll come back later. " He asked Xu yinuan to go to the bathroom to take a bath, and then turned to see the doctor. "What''s the matter?" "Sir Pay attention to that Now your heart has been seriously overloaded, that thing is more exciting, in case In case something goes wrong in bed, isn''t it Gu Hanzhou heard this, full of black lines. "Today is my wedding night." "This Isn''t it impossible? Your condition is extremely unstable. This Be careful. It''s good for you and Mrs. Gu. " When the doctor said this, he was sweating profusely. He said it at the risk of his life. Gu Hanzhou''s face was extremely ugly, and he had a headache and helped his forehead. It''s a real hassle. "Go on, I''m upset to see you." Gu Hanzhou said without good breath. "That This Take a small amount of sleeping pills to help you sleep, and make sure that Mrs. Gu can pour one cup. In this way And nothing will happen. " The doctor put down the juice that had been prepared in advance. He knew that Xu yinuan was a kind of food and would not refuse. There are not many full-service doctors like him. Gu Hanzhou looked at the juice, and now it''s the only way. And He didn''t seem qualified to touch her. His life, can not be pinched in his own hands, and how to be responsible for her body? He has dark eyes, and he is more unlikely to let her have her own child. He knows the hard work of a single mother. He didn''t want to let Xu yinuan take the old road of Wen Yiqing. Now He didn''t know what it was like. He seemed to understand what Gu Changning had done. He carries the juice in, the little guy has no doubt, Gudong a few mouthfuls to drink up. Soon, she was dizzy, head tilted, lying on the edge of the bathtub to sleep in the past. He picked her up carefully, wiped it clean, and put it on the bed. Big hand gently stroked her cheek, doting is self-evident. He got up to leave, let an Shucha Gu Changning''s whereabouts. ¡­¡­ Midnight, deep in the bar. Gu Changning arrived, Gu Hanzhou had ordered wine, one cup after another to drink. He saw a fierce frown: "your current physical condition, these things are better to stay away from." "When did you know you had a health problem?" He avoided the topic and asked lightly. "Three months before the explosion of the cruise ship, I had a physical examination. I suddenly felt difficult to breathe and fainted. I woke up to learn that my heart was failing a little bit. It''s a recessive gene from my mother, so I don''t have symptoms until I''m in my 20s. " "I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you to search all over the world to find the right heart source." "I helped the Wen family through their hardships, so lance noticed that he knew what I was looking for, so he monopolized all channels of the hospital and the black market. Because of my health, I have to ask for marriage. At that time, I was going to go back home and asked my father. Whether the mother died of depression or something else. " "Then Josh came to me. He noticed Doris''s movements and found the right heart source ahead of time and asked me to make a deal with her. Let me change my identity and become his right-hand man. In order to survive, I have no choice. " "Good one, no choice." "So now it''s my turn to have no choice?" he said with a sarcastic smile "I''m sorry, it''s my brother who''s useless. I can''t help you any more." Gu Changning looked at him with remorse and could not bear it. "What''s wrong with you? Everyone wants to live, and I''m no exception. I just didn''t think that, in order to live, you gave up with Qinghe Gu. If I live, let me give up the idea of warmth, I''m afraid I can''t do it. " "This It''s not up to me to decide Gu Changning said the meaningful words. Just then, Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rang.It''s uncle Ann. As soon as the phone was connected, uncle Ann''s voice came in a hurry. "Miss Xu is gone, sir." "What?" He stood up from his seat. He immediately got up and left, and Gu Changning followed. When they arrived at the villa, the atmosphere was oppressive, and everyone held their breath. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "What''s the matter? How can good people disappear? " She took the sleeping pills and couldn''t wake up. The only explanation was someone took her away. The family is heavily guarded and there are chronicles here, but some people dare to kidnap under their noses. Ji Nian frowned and said, "it''s Fu Xicheng." "He?" Gu Hanzhou''s eyes are deep in an instant. "I''m the man of the night wolf. The night wolf used to be the deputy of the gang and the second best. But because of the gang fighting, Fu Zhuo and the night wolf have differences, so both lose. The forces of the underworld are also divided into two. The night wolf takes the old army and sets up an organization on its own. " "Every night wolf inherits, needs to complete the death order given by the previous one. And I received the order to kill Fu Zhuo, so I and Fu Xicheng have been fighting in secret. As far as I know, people who care what Fu Xicheng wants are everyone who cares for his family! But I don''t know why he didn''t do it for so many years. At first, it was because his daughter was seriously ill. But when he returned to the imperial capital, he didn''t do anything except to tidy up the old department. " "Although he is under Lance''s command, he has been disobeying orders, and their relationship is more cooperative. Lance can''t help him. He''s never afraid of Kettering "Now if you want to find someone, I guess We''re going to Kettering. " The chronicle of the year is full of stories. The two brothers of Gu family looked at each other. Fu Xicheng wants to kill the people who care for his family, but why has there been no news so far. This wedding is full of situations. In response to Ji Yue''s words, they Can''t go to the end. After all, they are not good friends for each other. The wedding ceremony is not blessed. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan sleeps very heavily all night. He wakes up at 8 o''clock in the morning and stretches himself comfortably. She rolled and found the bedside empty. What about Gu Hanzhou? She opened her eyes in a daze. Where is this? Chapter 684 In front of her eyes are strange environment, she was scared to sit up, wearing her own naive pajamas. She was in the bath last night, had a glass of juice and I don''t remember anything. "Gu Laosan?" She was at a loss to call Gu Hanzhou, but no one answered. She got up in fear, looked at the scenery outside the balcony, and suddenly felt a little familiar. Gothic architecture, Grand Manor. This Isn''t it Kettering? Are you dreaming? She pinched her cheek and found that it hurt so much that the pain really reminded her that it was not a dream, everything was true. Is she sleepwalking or is she going to hell? "Anybody? Who brought me here! Help "Stop yelling. I brought you here." Outside the door came a sound. "Mommy!" A tender soft voice came, and then a little man ran in and plunged into her arms. Fu''s nursery rhymes have grown a lot higher, and children grow faster. "Rumor?" "Mommy, I miss you so much. My grandfather is very fierce. He won''t let me go out. The rumor is so poor. " "Fuxicheng, this What''s going on? " Xu yinuan looks at Fu Xicheng at a loss. What does he bring himself to do. He put his hands around his chest, and there was a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth. "I heard that you and Gu Hanzhou are married. I want to send you some gifts." "Are you kidding me? Send me a gift. You brought me here? Does Gu Hanzhou not know? What do you want to do If the children were not here, Xu yinuan would be really angry. "Rumor, go and get mummy something to eat. She didn''t eat in the morning." "The rumor will go at once, daddy. You must let mommy. Oh, Mommy is a girl." "Don''t worry, daddy is a gentleman." Rumor and rumor, this just obediently left. As soon as she left, Xu yinuan couldn''t help it. "Fu Xi Cheng, what do you want to do "Well, if you don''t come, Josh and Jane will die." "What do you mean?" "Do you know how many times your wife wants your life, it is Jane who pleads for you and keeps you alive. Otherwise, the last time you were in manleton, there would be no place for you to die. " "Madame Why should I die? " "Because Jane likes you, don''t you know, Jane has already made public her identity because it''s so important that she hasn''t publicized it. But the storm had already set off in Kettering, and lance had another enemy at once, and he had to be vigilant "He is a man, and the marriage to Prince Harley will not be established. In front of all the people''s faces, the lady has given Jane a marriage. Your wife is you. But when you are in the capital, you want to marry someone. Isn''t it a joke to Caitlin "So, after provoking a joke, the lady''s face was damaged, and she could only anger their two brothers. At the moment, they were still thinking about their mistakes and suffering all kinds of torture." "The lady is partial to Jane, and most of the suffering is borne by Josh. Do you think this brother is miserable?" "How could that happen? Jane likes me How could that be possible? There''s no reason for my wife to kill me... " "Do you know that you have become a stumbling block to too many people. With you, can restrain Gu Hanzhou, now also can restrain Jane. If you don''t die, their lives will be in danger. He is innocent, but he is guilty. You are right. They are the wrong ones, but They have noble status, how can they die easily, so it''s you who want to die. " He said, Xu Yi warm careful dirty Bang straight jump. "Then you Did you kill me when you brought me here? " She asked cautiously. "You are so lovely, how can I give up your life?" Fu Xicheng laughed and rubbed her hair. "You Don''t laugh at me. I''ve seen it on the Internet. The more beautiful people are, the more poisonous they are! I get goose bumps when you laugh She shrunk her head and said pathetically. "I''m just married, I haven''t had time to get my license, I haven''t slept to Gu Laosan, I can''t die yet!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Xicheng was full of black lines and asked in surprise, "what didn''t happen to you and Gu Hanzhou? Is he out of his mind, or are you "Er..." "That''s not the point. The point is, great Xia, what are you looking for me for?" Xu yinuan is so scared that her legs are shaking all the time. "I''m just under orders this time. Lucia is looking for you." "She I don''t want to see her. You can send me back! ""Then you don''t care about Jane and Josh''s death." "This..." No matter what happened to Josh, it was her fault? But, which onion and garlic she counted, can she manage other people''s housework? "Josh is now in danger because His amulet has been given to others. The lady was furious after she learned that she asked the whereabouts of the amulet, but Josh killed and said nothing, which was the trouble. " "Amulet?" "The family emblem of the ketelin family, each of its immediate descendants, has it to prevent them from killing each other. This is for the last life. Josh has been on the waist belt since he stood on Lance''s opposite side. I didn''t expect that the courage was so big that the amulet was given to others. If it comes to lance, do you say he can live? " Xu Yi warm smell words, suddenly think of what. Jane also gave her a national emblem, looking at the old and simple appearance. And then Josh took it back. She only now understood that the emblem was so important. Well What does Jane mean by giving it to her? Did you like yourself at that time? The more she thought, the more she was surprised. "Wait, how do you know it, should it be very hidden?" "Who am I? I am the killer, the number one on the bounty list. I want to know the news, there is no can not get. Rest assured, I didn''t tell lance that I was not interested in the internal fight in their family. " "Then you What is interested in? " Xu yiwarming asked curiously. He knew the secret of Tianda, but he was indifferent. The name of katerin came out, and no one was afraid. But Fu Xi City''s response was flat, as if nothing could get into his eyes. "Want to know what I''m interested in?" He asked with a smile. Xu Yi warm nodded, hesitated, and shook his head quickly. "Do you want to know?" "No, I don''t want to know. I''m afraid I know too much, the faster I die. You still don''t tell me, I''m afraid of death! I don''t want to see Lucia, I just want to go home, I want to go to Laosan... " Who is she, where she is, what is she doing She is really very confused, she just married, has not become a married young woman, why did not come over inexplicably? Chapter 685 "You don''t think it''s good. Go, Lucia is still waiting for you." "I don''t go You are bad people. You want to hurt me. " Xu Yi holds the bed leg tightly, rather than die. Fuxicheng said helplessly, if I didn''t go to the emperor to bring you here, then you would become what, I can''t imagine. I won''t hurt you. I''m just helping you. " "You know Lucia hated me to die, and you took me to see her. I am here, Gu Laosan is not here, I let people kill "You and I." Her words have not finished, Fu Xi City voice is low and slowly lingering in the ear. Her heart trembled. She looked at him with her eyes up. Every time Fuxi looked at herself, she looked at another person through herself. She knew that the reason why Fuxi City protected her was his dead wife. But he was not his late wife after all. "She won''t move you, she just talks to you." "I can talk to her." "Naturally, Gu Hanzhou." Xu yiwarm did not know if he should believe in Fuxi City, but now people are here, without external help, they can not go out at all. Lucia caught her alive, and it seemed that there was something to talk about. She finally compromised and followed Fuche city in a follow-up fashion, and came to Lucia''s study. Lucia saw her coming, and a smile rose from her mouth and said, "you finally come?" "You look for me What are you doing? " "Fuxicheng, the next topic is more private, and you need to avoid it." "Don''t move one of her hair, I''m shorter." Fu Xicheng Yang lip smile, threat of words of light, like a family. Lucia, who sniffed at her words, squinted at it, didn''t understand where Xu Yiwen was good. So many people were scrambling to protect her. After Fuchi left, Lucia opened up to the mountain. "Jane, do you know?" "What do you want to do?" "Jane, in order to complete you, let K block the whole network, and make sure that the news of your big marriage is not coming out. But how can such a big thing be closed? The lady just confirmed with her father that you were Jane''s fiancee, but she didn''t want to "I want to save him, and you can only let him wait for death when you are with him!" "I I don''t believe what you said. He''s fine and he won''t get into trouble! " "Can you believe it? I will give you a month. If you are late and miss the best time for heart change, it will be late even if the heart source is suitable. If you leave behind the sequela, it will be hard to say." "Can I leave then?" "Yes, we''ll meet in a month, unless you don''t care about his life or death at all." Xu yiwarm did not know how she left the room, walking on a long corridor that she could not see, and her steps were staggering and falling. Every step, like legs, is as heavy as lead. Fuxi City leaned on the stairway, waiting for her all the time, and saw her come and went up immediately. Before she reached the eyes, she didn''t want to have a soft foot, and she fell down. Fortunately, he was quick to grasp her firmly before she could avoid her landing. She was in a trance and didn''t say thank you. Chapter 686 Fu Xicheng looked at her dejected appearance and guessed what Lucia had said to her. He pursed her lips and held her up. And she, like a puppet, did not refuse. Back in the guest room, she did not say a word, her eyes did not focus. Fu nursery rhyme has been brought to breakfast, the bread is her own brush strawberry jam. "Daddy, what''s wrong with Mommy?" She pulled the sleeve of lafsey city and asked anxiously. "You''re going to cajole Mommy, she''s now It may be a little uncomfortable. " "Can rumors do it?" "Well, try it." Rumor came to her, grabbed her hand and said cautiously, "Mommy, look at me. I''m a rumor." Xu yinuan doesn''t speak. Fu''s nursery rhyme kisses her on the cheek. Her lips some temperature, touched her cold body, let her have thoughts. She wanted to cry. I want to cry freely. She just got married and had to deal with such a thing. Why? Is God too cruel? She hugged the rumor tightly and cried bitterly. At first it was just a little sobbing and shoulder shaking, but then like a child, crying out loud. "Mummy, don''t cry. If you cry like this, you''ll feel sad..." "Why do you do this to me, why What did I do wrong? It''s not fair, it''s not fair at all... " She didn''t know how long she cried. At last, her eyes were dry, red and swollen, and the pain was severe. Rumor also accompany her to cry until now, two people a person a hot egg, apply eyes. "Mommy, are you better?" Xu yinuan has come back to God, his eyes can not squeeze out a drop of tears, can only rigidly pull the corners of his mouth. "Rumor, it''s time for you to do your homework. Here''s daddy." "Daddy takes good care of Mommy." Rumor reluctant to leave. As soon as she left, Fu Xicheng sat beside her and said, "this world has never been fair. The so-called fairness is in the hands of the strong." When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt slightly. Yeah There is no justice in this world. The so-called fairness is decided by the strong. What''s the use of being so small? "I want to see Jane and Josh Is that all right? " "You don''t want your wife to know?" "I''m afraid she''ll get more angry when she sees me. It''s them who will suffer in the end." "Well, yes." Fu Xicheng did not hesitate to agree, at the moment Xu yinuan had to face up to the man in front of him, and had not been aware of his danger before. But now, he is able to come and go freely in Kettering, as if he were in no one''s land. It can be seen that How good he is. And now, the basement of the castle where the lady is. There were only iron cells in it. Josh was covered in blood, dying, all over his body were the marks of the whip. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood, his eyes were red and swollen, and he could not open them. He couldn''t even make a sound. His eyes can only open a gap, staring at the ceiling. All around him was gloomy. Sometimes he felt that he was better than dead to live. Alive There are still people who can''t let go! There is hope only when you live, and when you die There''s really nothing left. He heard the cry. Outside the cell, Jane was tied to her arm by Dracula. "Enough, don''t fight. It''s me who made the mistake. I blocked all the news. Why did you hit the second brother! It''s me that''s wrong. Come on me! Ah -- " he cried out with tears in his heart, and the pain was deep in his heart. Every time Every time he did something wrong, the second brother was punished for him. Why! His wife heard his cry, slightly squinting, turned to look at him. "It hurts, doesn''t it? Now you know that brothers love each other? I told you, you dare to cheat me, I will not be easy. Josh is just the beginning. Next, I will kill Xu yinuan with my own hands. This is the price you cheat me "You''re crazy! How can there be such a terrible person as you in the world! If you want to live or die, you are the devil. How can you treat your own flesh and blood like this. The second brother is also your child. How can you do this? " "He was born a chess piece. He was born for you and died for you. I won''t let him die if you don''t finish your great career. He is the stepping stone on your way to success. But I''ll make him worse than dead. That''s what you paid for cheating me, Jane. You never lied to me or disobeyed my orders. However, in the past two years, you have repeatedly deceived me and refuted me. All the root causes are Xu yinuan, and I will never give up. ""If you can''t marry the woman you love home, I''ll help you get rid of it, and I won''t let her become a stumbling block to you." "She doesn''t love me, how do you want me to break up? You''re crazy! Is that what you want from Kettering? " "Yes, I want Kettering!" Madame''s eyes narrowed violently! "You think you can live without fighting or robbing? I can''t fight for what I got, my two children It''s like this. Then I will be the strongest person, no one can stop me. You hate me now, but you will appreciate me later! I''m not harming you, I''m helping you! " "Why me? Isn''t your second brother satisfied these years? He has done so much for you. Why do you choose me as a disabled person Jane was hoarse. He had been thinking about this question for 23 years, but he couldn''t understand why he was chosen as a disabled person. Where could Josh compare with himself? Is it because he likes men that he can''t carry on the family line for Catlin? Since childhood, my mother has prejudice. My brother is always the one who suffers for him. He knew Josh hated himself, but also He hated his wife as much as he did. The mother who brought them life, however, educated them into beasts, forgetting the warmth and coldness of the world, only cruelty and blood! "How can he be compared with you?" The lady said darkly. "The next time you dare to disobey my orders, he will be in the wheelchair tomorrow!" "You..." All the words choked in my throat and I couldn''t say a word. He knows the viciousness of his wife. It is not a casual remark. Can, in the end is their own flesh and blood ah, how can heartless so far? When the lady turned to leave and passed Jane, you said, "don''t disobey my orders again, and don''t let me down. The consequences are not for you to bear. The next one is Xu yinuan. Think about it yourself. " After that, Madame walked away. Jane broke free of Dracula, and had no time to push her wheelchair. She fell to the ground and climbed in. Dracula immediately helped him to the dying Josh. "Brother, second brother! Dracula, call the doctor. Call the doctor "Yes, yes..." Dracula panicked and went to the doctor. At one time, there were only two of them. ¡°K¡­¡­ And K? " "He hasn''t come back yet. He''ll be back soon. Don''t let anything happen to you. He''s still waiting for you." "K is still waiting for me, he Still waiting for me. " Josh has lost his will. These are the two sentences back and forth. Knowing he would come back, so Dare not to die, do not want to die Chapter 687 Jane took him back to her home as quickly as possible, and the doctor was ready. In the room, the doctor is rescuing Josh. Although every wound is not fatal, it is full of scars, which are added day by day, and the damage to people is huge. He stayed in front of the bed, and Dracula gently urged him to change his clothes. His body was covered with Josh''s blood. When Jane heard this, she looked down with a bitter smile. How could he torture his brother like this? "Uncle Dracula, why do we all have kettlin''s blood on us, but mother is more selective? What did the second brother do wrong to become my stepping stone? What did I do wrong to take on these things? " His voice was deep and silent, as if from the abyss and hell. When Dracula heard the speech, her face was dignified, and she looked like she wanted to talk but stopped. But in the end, all the words in my heart were swallowed back into my stomach. Some things have to be entangled with right and wrong, so it is meaningless. After a long time, he said, "I know that the young master loves Er Shao and worries about Miss Xu. That''s why I want to be a master. At that time, I can not only defeat the eldest young master, but also thoroughly defeat his wife." "Only the supreme ruler can command everyone. When you become the owner of Kettering, no one dares to disobey your orders Master, the master of Kettering''s house These words linger wildly in my ears. He used to hate these words and thought they were cages, but now He wanted to be immediately. Only the supreme ruler can command anyone, including his mother. He looked at Josh, who was dying in bed, and had an idea in his heart. At this moment, Dracula suddenly alert. "Who?" Short cold drink, look at the door, Fu Xicheng with Xu Yi warm, God appeared. "Jane." Xu yinuan called his name. Jane''s body was slightly stunned, and her shocked eyes turned to see her. He never expected that she would be here. Didn''t she just have a wedding? "Why are you here?" Dracula realized the seriousness of the matter. Catlin was covered with surveillance and infrared sensors. But Fu Xicheng came to the master bedroom. He found out how terrible the other side was. If Fu Xicheng came alone, he would not be surprised, but he also brought a person. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not here to kill. I''m Lance''s man, but when did I ever do anything to you? I don''t have to try to increase the defense system. I can come and go freely. It''s useless. " "You..." "Well, I''m just here to show her. I''m done. Jane, she''ll leave it to you. " After hearing the words, he recovered from his surprise and nodded slightly. Xu yinuan pushes his front and back garden. Now it''s just autumn, and the flowers in the nursery are blooming vigorously. Some late blooms of roses vie for beauty. "Sorry, did I disturb your life?" "To be exact, I''m not here because of you, but for something else. I can''t say I''m disturbing you. It''s just that I didn''t expect You and Josh are like this because of me. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know that I had caused you so much trouble... " "If people like me, I have to bear the guilt, then I am the one who takes the initiative to like, is not it a crime?" Jane said bitterly with a smile: "you should know, I like you?" He raised his eyes, looking at Xu Yi warm, Mou color some complex. She pursed her lips and nodded slightly. "Don''t worry, mother, I''ll try to convince you that I''m not qualified to pursue you. Even if she gives you to me, I won''t take it. I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve brought you. In the future No more. " "Jane Here you are. " She took off her watch. Jane looked at the watch with a slight frown. Xu yinuan must have known that he would not want such a precious thing. He took it and said, "I didn''t expect you even gave it back to me." "This is your talisman. It can be used to protect your life at a critical time. I can''t take it." "Amulet? It also needs to be protected to be useful. Since you don''t want it, I won''t ask for it. If you put it there, you will still feel it. " He held the watch tightly. The sharp edge of the clasp was deeply embedded in the flesh. It hurt a little bit. The air, momentarily dignified and repressed. Just then, a man''s roar came from upstairs. "Who did it! Who tormented him like this K''s voice. They went up in a hurry. She has never seen such Gu Changning.His facial nerves had already been damaged, and he could not make any expression, but his eyes were scarlet, filled with anger, and his whole body was rolling with towering inulin. He clenched his fists and growled like a lion. The doctors and servants trembled and did not dare to speak. Just then Josh on the bed had a reaction and a painful cry. ¡°K¡­¡­¡± This short sound, like an instant to smooth Gu Changning''s anger. He immediately rushed to the bed, held his hand tightly and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left you, or you wouldn''t have become like this." "It''s all my fault that makes you suffer. Don''t be afraid. I''ll get justice for you." Gu Changning was so nervous and his voice was so fast. He was not repressed, and he did not hide himself from outsiders. He took Josh''s hand and pressed it close to his cheek to let him feel his warmth. Josh was all over the body and hurt badly. He didn''t know anything else except His k is back. That''s enough. Josh gradually calmed down. Gu Changning turned to look at Jane and said coldly, "what''s going on here? When I left, he was still fine. How could he become like this?" "Yes Mother. " "Is it because of Madame, or because of you?" Gu Changning said maliciously: "over the years, you know how much Josh has done for you. If there''s something wrong with Josh, I''ll kill you! Caitlin, right? Then I''ll make the whole Caitlin a mess Gu Changning said word by word, sonorous and powerful words, landing sound. Inside, it was full of violence. Everyone looked at each other, no one dared to doubt Gu Changning''s words. Xu yinuan stares. She believes that Gu Changning is deeply and warmly in love with sister Yiqing. Even though she is separated from the two places and has no contact with her old age and death, she will not be indifferent as long as something happens to the other party. She also believed that Gu Changning''s feelings for Josh were incomparable and could not be replaced by anyone. It seems that Beyond family love, what else Their lives seem to blend together. They live for each other and die I''m afraid I can''t guard each other. It''s just that she doesn''t understand what happened between him and Josh to have such deep feelings. Chapter 688 Although the two brothers of the Gu family have a great style of conduct, they are all protectors of their weaknesses. They can''t see that their most important people are harmed at least. Gu Changning directly took the weak Josh and took him back to his original residence. Jane couldn''t let go and wanted to follow, but he scolded her. "Go away, don''t let me see you. Every time I see you, I think of the pain you put on Josh Jane looked pale as if her blood had been stripped from her whole body. He stopped at the same place, his fist clenched silently, his nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, and blood It oozes out slowly. Dracula saw it, heartbroken, and yelled in the back. "Young master, I can''t make it..." He raised his hand to interrupt and said, "my second brother has suffered so much for me. What am I doing? K. You''re right. I owe my second brother too much. In the future, I will pay back a hundred times. I dare to do what I owe, and I will not refuse. " "Is it? I''m afraid that by the time you return it, Josh will be dead. " Gu Changning sneered coldly and didn''t take such a remark. If Jane can''t protect Josh, he will do his best to protect him. In his whole life, he has been involved in a long time. Gu Changning so holding Josh disappeared in front of everyone, no one dare to block. "Uncle Dracula, send yinuan back, and send Mr. Fu out. I want to be alone." Dracula nodded and motioned to them. Xu Yi warm slightly wonder, send oneself back, where to return? Back to the capital or Lucia? She left at a loss. Fu Xi Cheng looked up at the sun, stretched her loins and said, "Kettering, it''s not peaceful." "Why does the lady treat her two sons differently? What''s wrong with Josh, who needs to be tortured like this? " "Well, I''m afraid only the lady will know. The needle in the heart of a woman. But this k really surprised me Fu Xicheng mouth hook up a meaningful smile, see Xu Yi warm small heart thumping. She did not know whether Fu Xicheng knew that K was Gu Changning, and she did not dare to say that there were dangerous people everywhere. She only wanted to live well, but also wanted Gu Hanzhou to live well. "Fu Xi Cheng, do you know the purpose of Lucia''s coming to me this time?" "Yes." He said lightly: "is not to let you leave Gu Hanzhou, promise to give him heart source." "Do you think Is that true? Gu Hanzhou really Not long to live? " Her voice trembled, her teeth were fighting and she almost bit her tongue. She would rather die than see it. "It''s true. He does or doesn''t last, whether it''s a heart problem or something." He said faintly and wiped his fingers as if they were stained with filthy blood. The underworld has an unwritten rule that every successor must follow the death order of the previous one. Only when it is completed can it be supported by the core members. The task he received was to kill the Gu family. This task is really arduous. "I heard that you and Gu Hanzhou haven''t got the certificate yet." "Well You should have got it earlier. " She said sadly. Wedding ceremony is only a superficial ceremony, which is not recognized by law. "Later, later appear in his household register, maybe you can avoid some trouble." "What do you mean by that?" "It''s not interesting. I''ll take you back. I''ll escort you. You''ll be safe." Fu Xicheng said faintly, every sentence said half, never broken. He stood in the sun, clear and clear, but she felt that there was a fog in front of her. She couldn''t see clearly, she didn''t know what he was thinking. He said it was Lance''s men, but he didn''t pay any attention to lance Lucia. He didn''t seem to have a position, but she felt that he didn''t, but that his position was his own. Only he knew what he wanted. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Gu Changning settled down with Josh. He was out of danger, but he was still unconscious. He had been away from manleton for three days, and Josh had been tortured for three days. The new wound overlaps the old one, which has already been devastated. Some of the wounds are inflamed, leading to a high fever. In his sleep, he has been crying his name in pain. He has been strong for 26 years. For the first time So fragile cry pain. ¡°K¡­¡­ I feel so painful... " Gu Changning''s heart is not taste, fist clenched. "Wait for me." He spewed out the two words and headed for his wife''s house. Dracula had been waiting on the road and seemed to have guessed that he would."Si Shao is right. Sir is really here." "Jane and I will settle our accounts later, but now it is time for me and my wife to settle accounts." "Sir, you are not helping Er Shao, but harming him! Please think about it for the sake of the second youth "For his sake, I have been indifferent for six years, leaving my wife to intervene. But now? What''s the result of all the years that Josh has done for you? If this is to harm him, I will bear the consequences together with him! Get out of here. Don''t make me do it. " Gu Changning''s skill is well-known in Kettering. No one can match him in close combat. He is also the only bodyguard of Josh. 24 hours a day, rarely leave the body. Dracula sipped her shriveled lips, finally shaking her body, and slowly moved away from her steps to make way for her. Gu Changning is not invited in, but all the way into. With one enemy and ten, no one can defeat them. He is really angry, and someone has to bear the consequences. Madame is reading in the study, housekeeper shivering said: "madam, Mr. K is coming, the bodyguard can''t stop at all." "Let''s have another group. These people can go." "Well Mr. K "Bring him in..." His wife''s voice has not completely dropped, he has kicked open the door, the voice whispered: "no, I have come." "Mr. Gu is very skillful. If I had been around like this, my son would not have been so." The lady put down the books in her hand and waved her hand to let the housekeeper step down. The housekeeper left respectfully. When he passed Gu Changning, he was frightened by the strong magnetic field on his body. He almost sprained his foot. "Waste." Madame frowned with displeasure. "Don''t forget, your son Jane is also a waste." "What do you say?" The lady''s face changed dramatically, and she rose to her feet. "Gu Changning, don''t forget that I saved your life. You can''t be presumptuous here?" "You did provide the heart source, but when the cruise ship exploded, it was Josh who saved my life. I never regard you as my Savior. I send you because Josh is your son. I also hope that madam can distinguish between the primary and secondary relations and not put the cart before the horse. " "Gu Changning, are you educating me?" "No, I''m a warning." The last four words, one word at a time, strong words, landing sound. The study of Nuo Da, this word is cold and resolute, the atmosphere of space condenses instantly, become extremely depressed. Chapter 689 Madame hears speech, breath all slightly quiver. Gu Changning''s words continue to reverberate in my ears: "K is just a code name, I''m not a hacker, but don''t forget that no one is more familiar with bitcoin than I am. You know how Josh got there. If you want Jane to be the only heir, and Josh to be the paver, then you should treat him well "If he calls you mother, you give him your life. You should treat him well. If there''s something wrong with Josh, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Do you really think I can''t deal with you when I leave home? Don''t forget, my daughter is the successor of Gu''s group. As long as I live, that share will still be in my hands. After all, she is still under age. " "Although Gu Hanzhou and I are not brothers, we can definitely unite in front of major right and wrong. Madame likes to play, doesn''t she? Then I''ll play with you with Jane''s life. Dare you? " He spoke coldly, as if he had taken it out of the ice, without a trace of emotion. When the lady heard this, her face turned red with anger. She really had nothing to do with him. Now that Jane''s foundation is not stable, she still needs Gu Changning''s help. "You do so much for Josh?" She lowered her voice and frowned hard, somewhat unbelievable. "Yes, for him alone. Don''t touch him. I''ll fight with you. " "You''re not afraid to make people laugh?" "What do I have to do with jokes in the world?" Gu Changning cold way, then turned away. When it comes to the door, I''ll think of it later. I heard that you are planning to invest in port Vettel recently. I''m afraid it''s impossible. " "You..." Madame''s pupils contracted violently, and she was too angry to speak. She can only helplessly watch Gu Changning leave, but there is no way. "Crazy, crazy! One for a woman, three times four times disobey my command. One, for the sake of worthless slut, dare to threaten me The lady was so angry that she turned over the things on her desk and trembled. Gu Changning out of the door heard her voice and frowned fiercely. Is Josh just a worthless slut in the eyes of his wife? He is in his heart, no one can replace, is priceless. In this chaotic world, he has no one to guard, so he will accompany him to his death. He chose this road six years ago and has never regretted it. Although gave up a lot, but He only regrets, never regrets. He went back to the castle and stayed by Josh''s bed without closing his eyes. He was in a coma for hours before he came to his senses. His eyes were empty and he looked at the ceiling in a daze. "Josh." Gu Changning called his name nervously. Then he responded, turning his eyes and looking at him. ¡°K¡­¡­ You''re back. " "I''m sorry, I''ll never leave you again. I''m not Gu Changning now. Since I started calling K, I have nothing to do with Wen Gu''s family. " "I don''t blame you I''m useless myself. When my wife gives me a new life, she has been sucking my blood. What can you do when I''m useless? " "It''s all my fault. I''m involved in it." Josh said apologetically. "You and I are already inseparable from each other." "It''s also You went to the wedding, didn''t you? Can you tell me something about the wedding scene? I also want to have a wedding. It''s just, who is the bridegroom and who is the bride? " "Of course I am the bridegroom, and you are the bride. Can you be the bridegroom? Talk nonsense to me here His tone was so light that Josh couldn''t help laughing. Raise the corner of the mouth, but traction to the cheek injury. Just scabby wound, once again out of blood. He wanted to lift his hand to wipe, but there was nothing he could do. Gu Changning quickly and gently helped him wipe his cheek. "Have I become ugly?" "No, it still looks good." "That''s good I''m afraid you will dislike me He closed his eyes painfully. Gu Changning is the only motivation for him to survive now. Xu yinuan didn''t get on the plane at all. He just got out of the castle. He didn''t expect to see Gu Hanzhou coming. He and Gu Changning came at the same time, and even went to Lansi. He made sure that Xu yinuan was ok, but he was not there, so he rushed over immediately. Seeing Xu yinuan undamaged, he took her into his arms and held her together. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine, just I miss you so much. " She has been trembling, pretending to be strong, but see Gu Hanzhou that moment, she can no longer control, the heart is soft down.She did not disguise herself in front of him. She would cry if she wanted to, and make noise whenever she wanted, because she knew that anyone in the world might not indulge herself, but Gu Hanzhou would surely coax her to love her. "I miss you too, just fine." He touched her head and treated her completely as a child, as if there was no need to be afraid to touch her head. "Will you mind, gentlemen, that there is still a living man here?" Fu Xicheng touched his nose helplessly and said helplessly. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, slightly squint eyes, will Xu Yi warm pull behind. "What are you doing with the warmth?" "It''s because of her that the affairs of their two brothers have to be tied up. I can''t take her too far?" Fu Xicheng''s serious nonsense did not change his face and his heart did not jump. "You''re from Lance. When did you get so interested in the Josh brothers?" "I''m not under anyone''s command. I just follow my own orders. Warm, it seems that I don''t need to send you back. Come here, I''ll talk to you again to make sure you don''t regret it. I know a lot of secrets Fu Xi Cheng''s voice is deep and pleasant, just like Pandora''s box, a little bit bewitching. Xu Yi warm smell speech, embarrassed to see two people, itchy heart. What does Fu Xicheng want to say? Is it Gu Hanzhou''s business? She frowned hard, and finally she stepped forward. This provokes Gu Hanzhou eyebrows to press down, cold eyes instantly fierce and terrible. "Warm?" "I''ll listen and come back soon." She opened Gu Hanzhou''s hand and ran to Fu Xicheng. "What are you going to tell me?" She said nervously. Fu Xicheng big hand a copy, suddenly grabbed her waist, two body instant close. Nafi''s thin lip is attached to the ear, and the tidal heat of breathing sweeps through the cochlea. "In this way, he can''t hear." "What?" She''s scared. It''s too close! She almost didn''t hear his quick whispering, so she immediately opened up to Gu Hanzhou. He did not hesitate, a blow hard hit the past, but Fu Xicheng firmly held the fist. He laughs, very good-looking, like a demon. "Gu Hanzhou, you are weak, your body is It''s not as good as before. " He laughs strangely and his words are meaningful. Chapter 690 "Isn''t it physical? Not in that area? Do you want me to introduce you to a reliable western medicine? " Fu Xicheng said, more and more serious, trying to infuriate Gu Hanzhou''s mood. He squinted hard, his eyes were obscure. If he is so easily driven by others, he is not Gu Hanzhou. "Is it? I''m weak? Did you see that? " After that, when he had a movement under his leg, he could see that he was about to touch his body before he reacted and stepped back two steps. Gu Hanzhou did not attack. He stood in front of him and said, "your speed is not good. You almost got hit. I''m a newlyweds. I can be forgiven for not being restrained. But as far as I know, Mr. Fu is single, and he is still so weak. I''m afraid he is... " "It doesn''t matter. Do you want me to introduce you to the old Chinese medicine doctor?" When Xu yinuan heard these words, he was stunned. She didn''t know that Gu Hanzhou''s mouth was so smooth. Looking at Fu Xicheng''s face, she was extremely ugly, and her eyes were burning with anger. They looked at it like this, with a feeling of tension. She pulled Gu Hanzhou''s coat corner from behind and said, "Gu Laosan, let''s go home. I don''t want to stay here." "Good." He took back his eyes faintly and looked at her tenderly. He put his big hand around her waist, looked at Fu Xicheng and said, "Mr. Fu, don''t move people who shouldn''t move. You can''t afford the consequences." "Oh? Is it? " He touched his nose, and his smile was meaningful. As he watched Gu Hanzhou go far away, his smile grew colder and colder, as if from the abyss and hell. Xu yinuan has been pulled to the car by Gu Hanzhou. Along the way, he didn''t say a word, it was ugly. The atmosphere in the carriage was low, and she was oppressed and could not breathe. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. Fu Xicheng told her not to expose Gu Hanzhou''s illness. He was already critically ill and his life was not long ago. He didn''t tell her. Naturally, she didn''t want her to know it from Lucia''s mouth. She could only pretend that she didn''t know, and that he had come because of the Josh brothers. The lady wants to deal with herself and let Fu Xicheng catch her, but at last Jane pleads and releases her. For the present, this is the only way. She recognized that this was not the way to the airport, and she was a little confused. She didn''t know where he was going to take himself. Finally, the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road, Gu Hanzhou turned to get off. "Gu Laosan, what are you going to do..." She asked weakly. "Be good." He tried to control his tone, but he was still a little harsh. She shrunk her head and had to sit in the co pilot. She saw Gu Hanzhou into the supermarket, and soon came back with a big bag and a small bag. A big paper bag, dropped on her, she was shocked to turn over. There are lollipops, small cakes, and all kinds of snacks. She didn''t know why she looked at him. She was at a loss. Why did she buy so much food for herself? "Are you in a good mood when you eat something and you''re not easy to get angry?" He had a stiff voice, trying to get angry with her, but he held it back. She even walked towards Fu Xicheng, and they were still very close, biting their ears and whispering. Who gave the courage, thunder in the sky? "Yes It''s like this, that''s right... " As long as she has food, she will be in a good mood. "Then eat it and coax me when you finish. Eat more sweets. When you coax me like this, your mouth will be sweeter. " When I close the window, I feel cold. When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that That''s why I buy snacks for myself. She opened a lollipop and handed it to Gu Hanzhou. "Peel it off for me." He said unhappily, coaxing technology is too poor, even do not peel. "Yes, yes, yes!" Xu yinuan is very dogleg''s response and quickly peels. Then he put it in Gu Hanzhou''s mouth. "Honey peach? What is yours? " "Green apples." "I want to eat green apples." Xu Yi warm smell speech, the first reaction is Gu Hanzhou should not eat their own this? Take food from the mouth of a tiger? Is it cruel? Her eyes wandered around, and she suddenly thought of something and looked down. And she looked for the moment, Gu Hanzhou has come together, want to kiss her. But don''t want Xu Yi warm face happy from the bag to find a lollipop, way: "I just saw two apple flavor, just, you a me a!"As soon as Gu Hanzhou''s thin lips were ready to be handed over, Xu Yi''s warm and excited voice came from his ear. The whole person It''s like petrification. He secretly clenched his teeth, squinting his eyes and said, "Xu Yi warm, are you a pig?" "What''s wrong with me?" Xu yinuan noticed that his face seemed more ugly than just now. She subconsciously shrunk her head and looked at him innocently. What did she do wrong? She hasn''t eaten any, and her mouth is not sweet enough. How can she coax him into this vinegar jar? Gu Hanzhou found that it was useless to bend with Xu yinuan. She had no brain circuit, a gut, and didn''t understand his potential meaning. Simply Straight ahead. He was too lazy to explain and pulled the lollipop out of her mouth. "You have a new one. Why eat mine..." Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou thin lips pressed over and blocked her chattering mouth. The rest of the words, all choked in the throat, instantly disappeared. She was staring at the sudden enlargement of Jun Rong in front of her eyes, and she was at a loss. It turns out that Did he want to kiss himself? Gu Hanzhou felt the burning eyes. His eyebrows were frowning, and the wrinkles in his eyebrows were about to crush the flies. "Close your eyes." He said in a commanding tone, with the lips parted slightly. "If you want to talk to your relatives, why beat around the Bush, you have to say that you eat apple flavored lollipops..." Xu Yi warm do not understand amorous feelings said, Du mouth, some dissatisfaction. Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines and continues to bully him. This time, it''s a hundred times stronger than just now. Her breath was plundered clean, breathless and suffocating. The nervous system is tense, and the brain is blank. She couldn''t feel anything else. She could only feel that the man in front of her was completely her own. As time passed by, someone knocked on the window. The two selfless people in the car came to their senses. Xu yinuan quickly pushes Gu Hanzhou away, his cheek flushed, and glances at the foreigner outside. Gu Hanzhou was satisfied with the lower lip and said, "I want to eat like this. Do you understand next time?" "You You should see what they do. " Xu Yi warms his cheek and burns badly. He wants to find a hole in the ground. He opened the window, and the man outside said with a smile, "sorry, this temporary parking space can''t be parked for too long. You have to leave quickly. In addition You are a good match Thank you very much Gu Hanzhou said thanks and drove away. And the atmosphere of the carriage Weird mess. Chapter 691 She was sucking on a lollipop, and she was at a loss. As time went by, she ate almost all her snacks. Gu Hanzhou opened up. "Think about how to coax me, otherwise the consequences will be serious." "Gu Laosan, it''s my fault. If you don''t remember the villain, don''t you have a bad time with me?" Gu Hanzhou did not respond and was indifferent. She carefully grabbed his collar and said pitifully, "then I How about sugar? What kind of mouth to mouth? " She had to do the same? Can, Gu Hanzhou still did not respond, the car also all the way forward, did not mean to stop. It doesn''t work. It seems that I''m really angry. I knew that I shouldn''t be rash. Isn''t it good to contact by phone afterwards? He had to stimulate him in front of Gu Hanzhou, but he killed himself. "Gu Laosan You are so angry this time. I can''t help it. Or Do you beat me and scold me? I won''t dare to... " At this time, the car suddenly stopped, Gu Hanzhou interrupted her: "here is not illegal parking, you can kiss me." "Er..." She was stunned. After a long time looking for a parking space? "What? You forgot what you just said? Do you want to renege? " He looked at it badly, and she would like to break her dogleg. She shook her head in a hurry and turned to approach. The body has not yet fully approached, Gu Hanzhou hugged himself tightly, and a hot kiss followed. This time it was so deep and long that she couldn''t resist. After a long time, Gu Hanzhou narrowed his eyes and said, "why don''t I get rid of my breath yet? Come again." "Ah? I lack of oxygen... " But she was not given a chance to resist, and he kissed again. In the end, Xu Yi''s warm mouth swelled up successfully. She quickly covered her mouth and looked at him with tears in her eyes: "you can''t kiss again. If you kiss again, you can''t eat hotpot at night." "Do you still think about hotpot?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and kneaded his temple with one hand. "I''d like to have a hot pot with you. I''d like to have a variety of flavors, such as Jiugongge, Yuanyang pot, and cold pot." "What else?" He squinted and continued to question. "Still want?" She was asked, tilted her head to think carefully, could not help but squint eyes, happy said: "after dinner, want to press with you on the road, hand in hand, like this." She holds the big hand of Gu Hanzhou. No matter what the future may be, at this moment She didn''t want to let go of his hand, just want to cherish everything in front of her, every second is wonderful. "Take a walk home, you smell like hot pot, take a bath together, and then go to sleep." "I want to hold you, get into your arms and let you touch my head. You will have a faint mint fragrance, because you don''t love men''s perfume, and the family''s shower gel is peppermint. Your arms are warm and secure. " "I don''t know what our wedding night is like, but it''s definitely not pleasant. It doesn''t matter. We can treat every night as wedding night." "Gu Hanzhou, what do you say?" She raised her gentle eyebrows and eyes, and the light in her eyes fell on him. "Good." He held her little hand with his backhand, so hard, as if to hold on to the world. The two drove to the airport, and they could go back. On the way, she couldn''t help being curious and asked, "are Josh and Jane really brothers? Why does the lady favor so much? Second brother When k appeared, the whole person collapsed, and almost killed people. It was terrible. " Gu Hanzhou heard this, eyes color slightly deep. Josh was in his heart, and had reached such a point? "What else do you see?" "Fu Xicheng brought me here and said that they were up because of me, and my wife wanted to kill me. I only saw Josh, who was scarred, but Jane was intact "Fu Xicheng It''s not easy. " Gu Hanzhou captured confidence. How can a man who can come and go freely in Kettering be an ordinary man. The last death order he got was the life of the Gu family. What deep hatred did the former gang leader have with Gu''s family? He even issued such a death order. What is a death order? When the head of a household is unable to complete the task and is unable to satisfy his whole life, the death order is issued. If the person in the back inherits the position, the former owner will immediately shoot himself and wash himself on the spot to prove his determination. If the new succession can not be completed within the specified time, they must be killed and driven out, and then find the right person to succeed. This cycle. Fu Xicheng received such a death order, which is supposed to be imminent, but he has not made any substantive action so far. Why?He frowned, and Xu yinuan couldn''t help pulling his eyebrows. He asked curiously, "what are you thinking? Are you so absorbed? I''m going to eat all the plane meals, don''t you know? " "Eat less. If you go down, you have to continue to eat something else. This is not delicious. Don''t occupy your stomach." "My husband knows me!" Xu Yi warm and beautiful said, encircling Gu Hanzhou''s arm. Gu Hanzhou was stiff when he heard this and asked, "what do you call me?" "Husband? Didn''t we get married? Even if you don''t have a license, you don''t know. This wedding makes everyone know that I am Mrs. Gu. What''s the matter? Do you still want to be lazy? " She raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Hanzhou. "How can you be a liar? You''re a good voice. Let''s have a few more." "Well Good pervert, I don''t want it. " "Not husband and wife? What''s embarrassing? Hurry up, or there will be no hotpot when you get off the plane. " "Husband, I want to eat Jiugongge hot pot, three duck intestines, two tripe, a lot of meat!" She became very fast, and there was no bottom line at all. He pinched the tip of her nose with a smile. It was because she was simple that he wanted to protect her for life. "Wife, we can eat when we get off the plane." Wife The two words lingered in her ears, deep and sexy, and she felt like she was dreaming. They finally became husband and wife, just There is no law. Gu Hanzhou Is it right from the beginning ready to throw her away and fight alone. In his painful world, she never had her own figure. She didn''t know whether she should be moved or sad. She was so happy with her smile that her eyes almost narrowed into a slit. But in my heart There is a wound, is a little bit of pulling to become bigger, and finally turned into an abyss and ravine, and there are people who sprinkle salt on the wound, so that she is in pain again and again. He only wanted to share the same happiness with her, but he did not know that she wanted to share the pain with him! She encircles Han Zhou''s arm, hugs tightly in the bosom, way: "husband, I love you very much, love you very much." "Me too." "Well..." She replied in a low voice, closing her eyes and pretending to sleep, actually trying to cover the tears from the corners of her eyes. Since you know I love you, why Give me a way back, and you have only one way to die, to die and live? Chapter 692 When they went home, they excited the servants. Aunt Liu made a big table for her to eat. She had been thinking of eating hot pot, but this time it was gone. Aunt Liu looked at her with heartache and said: "Miss went out one day, the whole person was thin." "Miss? It''s time to change my name to madam! " Uncle Ann couldn''t help laughing and said, "madam, this is the orange juice just squeezed out. Please try it." Uncle ANN has been calling her Miss Xu for the past two years. Suddenly, she changed her words. She was not used to it. Her cheeks were reddish, and she was embarrassed. Better come back. This is her home. From the beginning, Gu Hanzhou gave her a home. When we enjoyed eating together, we didn''t expect the old man to come. Because Xu yinuan suddenly disappeared, he was worried about it. After looking forward to it for so many years, he finally saw Gu Hanzhou get married. But just got married, his daughter-in-law has no, can make him anxious. "Warm, you''re back. I''m worried." "Uncle, I''m fine..." "Uncle? It must be changed? " The old man said with a smile. Xu yinuan realized that he looked at Hanzhou subconsciously. He laughs: "see what I do?" "Dad..." Xu yinuan yelled with some embarrassment. She did not know who her own father was, and Xu Yecheng was not good to her. The word "Dad" has always been vague in her mind. Now suddenly want to call his father, Xu Yi warm also don''t know what feeling is. "From now on, they are all family members. Don''t think they are daughters-in-law, so they don''t kiss us. You are my own daughter. If something goes wrong, I will only stand by your side and help you deal with this boy. " "Well." Xu yinuan nods heavily, and is deeply moved. "Did my father come here to see him?" "I''ll stay here for a while." "Why do you want to live here?" "Yi Nuan is young, but you are not young. How old are you? Do you have no points in your heart? Why do you want me to stay here? Do you want us to care for our family? Gu Lin is already like that. Gu Gu is with her mother again. I have more than 70 people, and I haven''t enjoyed the family happiness around my children and grandchildren. Aren''t you ashamed to be a son? " Give birth to It''s quite blatant. Xu yinuan is stunned and looks at Gu Hanzhou in embarrassment. He also had a headache and rubbed his temple. "Children''s business is not urgent, I will work hard with warm." "Fart, if you had worked hard, how could I wait until now? Can''t you get married and have children in college and continue to study? All right, leave me alone. I''ll stay here for a while. If you don''t work hard, what else can I do? " The old man waved his hand, and his attitude was very tough. He would stay here. "Lao an, add a pair of chopsticks. I haven''t eaten yet." The old man sat down naturally. In the evening, the servant brought the milk, and both of them were afraid to drink it. At the beginning, I can see clearly that the old man was good at taking a side door. No milk, all right? Xu yinuan comes out after taking a bath. Gu Hanzhou is still at work, sitting on the sofa watching the computer. "Still busy?" "No, it''s just over. It''s time to rest." He closed his notebook and looked up. this girl is still the same, cotton cartoon pajamas wear now, from rogue rabbit to piggy page. She''s just finished washing her hair and it''s wet. She looked around for a hair dryer. "I will." He got up to help her blow her hair. She was sitting by the bed, and he was standing very high. His movements were gentle, and his big hands passed through her hair for fear of hurting her. The temperature of the hair dryer is just right, neither hot nor cold. For a while, it was quiet around, only the sound of the hair dryer. Soon after, he said, "I''ll come for such small things in the future." "You can''t talk about it. Once you start, you''ll have to blow my hair for a lifetime." All my life Gu Hanzhou heard the profound words, eyes slightly deep color, and then nodded with a smile: "well, I will." When they were lying in bed, Xu yinuan felt hot all over. It''s autumn. It''s cool at night. Why is it so hot? She pushed off the quilt and kept fanning her hands on her cheek. "Gu Hanzhou, do you feel very hot?" "A little bit." "Turn on the air conditioner. It''s so hot." "Except for the heat What else do you feel? ""My mouth is dry, I want to I want to touch something icy. I''m empty. I want something else... " However, she was at a loss about what she wanted. She couldn''t help looking at Gu Hanzhou and found that he had a different flush on his face. "We Was it drugged? " She asked in hindsight. Gu Hanzhou, with a bitter smile, said, "it''s true." "Didn''t you drink the milk? How could How could this happen? " "We had dinner and water tonight. It''s a chronic aphrodisiac. It takes a long time to feel it. My father did his best to let me carry on the family. The same trick came for the second time, and I got hit. I was careless. " He was obviously on guard, but he was negligent. "What now?" She said pathetically. "I''ll take a cold shower and I''ll take you to the next room." He opened the door for her, but he didn''t want the door slamming to the ground. Jiang is still old and hot, this time Gu Lei Ting cut off all his back ways. He has a headache, and the evil fire in his abdomen is growing stronger and stronger. He turned to look at Xu yinuan, but saw A pair of crystal clear eyes of tears. "Why are you crying? Are you afraid?" He said in a hurry. "No You take a bath, I''ll go to the balcony to blow the cold air She jumped out of bed, pulled him into the bathroom, then shut herself on the balcony and drew the curtains. Gu Hanzhou where rest assured, hurry to the balcony to see how she is. But found the balcony empty. He saw the lawn below, there was a little man in distress, limping towards the big iron gate. "Xu Yi is warm!" He exclaimed, worried that the desire to suppress the body in an instant. He kicked the door open and ran after him. Xu yinuan jumps down from the balcony. The second floor is not very high. She can''t break her arm and leg, but she twisted her ankle. When I jumped, my arm touched the wall and broke a big piece. Her pain straight tears, but the pace is not slow. She knew that Gu Hanzhou had come after her. "Yinuan, where are you going How can he speed up her pace. Seeing that he was about to catch up with him, he didn''t want to turn back and smash the slippers on his feet. Gu Hanzhou didn''t dodge and took it. "Why are you angry?" "You don''t sleep with me, do you? What do you want to do when you marry me? Give me a grand wedding, but don''t give me a marriage certificate. What kind of marriage is it "If I don''t marry, I''ll spend the rest of my life blind." Chapter 693 Xu Yi said warm air, and then limped away. Gu Hanzhou followed, ten meters away from her. The autumn wind is slightly cold, blowing away lust, and now they are calmer than ever. Know what you want, what you want to say Xu yinuan couldn''t stand it, picked up the stone on the ground, turned and smashed it in the past. The first time, it didn''t hit the target, and it crashed. If this stone falls on the body, the consequences are obvious, and it is definitely not a joke. "Don''t follow me, the farther away from me, the better!" She yelled at the top of her voice, shaking all over her body. She looked at his face, with a heavy face and a tight brow. That particularly good-looking narrow Phoenix eyes slightly squint, long eyelashes down, cover up the complex and deep look inside. He was shrouded in the fuzzy darkness, just outside the street lamp light, the whole person was like a mysterious ghost. She can''t see through it, and she doesn''t want to see it. She clenched her fists and waited for him to respond. And he just pursed his thin lips without any sound. She turned and took a step, and he followed. "Do you think I''m joking? Do you really think I dare not hit you? " She picked up the stone again. He still did not answer. Finally, Xu yinuan smashed the past without any scruples, hitting him in the chest, and a sound came from the stuffy. And he didn''t even hum. At the moment, I don''t want to know what it means to be in a warm state for two years. She didn''t know that he was caught in a battle between man and nature. In the end Stay or not. I want to give her everything, but I worry that I can''t give everything. He loved her beyond himself and life. But because of her, she longed to live longer. "Gu Hanzhou, what do you want to do "I want you." For a long time, he broke the silence in the dark, his thin lips pursed slightly, then opened and closed, spitting out the three words one word at a time. His voice, as always, was hoarse and deep. In this night like water, it was more sincere and melodious. Her heart A violent tremor. "I can''t feel it." "I want you by my side. It''s you before I close my eyes and you when I open my eyes. Want to hold your hand, kiss you, hug you! I want to take you to delicious restaurants, I want to take you to amusement parks, I want to take you to watch the tide rise and fall, sunrise and sunset. I want to go for a walk with you, walking behind the 80 or 90 year old husband and wife, and following the happiness. " "There are so many things I want to do with you that I can''t finish three days and three nights." "I don''t want to hear so much nonsense now. It''s all false! Sure enough, what the Internet says is right. What a man says is no different from that of a sow climbing a tree. You can''t believe it at all! " "How about Can you believe me? " He quietly narrowed the distance between the two, and finally stood in front of her. "Gu Hanzhou, don''t you believe that I will be in the same boat with you?" "No "But that''s what you''re doing now!" "Because I''m a man." Gu Hanzhou voice thick ring, there is a strong helpless: "because I am a man, even if I know you will be with me in the same boat, I also can''t bear you to risk." "It''s not a question of whether I believe it or not, it''s that I can''t do it at all." He held her in his arms and said, "Yi Nuan, I don''t care what you know. But you must understand that I will not harm you. " "I know you won''t hurt me, but I It''s hard for me Xu Yi warm choked. In fact Gu Hanzhou also guessed that she knew everything, but neither of them broke the last layer of window paper. How long can he be so clever? Besides, he has so many flaws that it is impossible for her not to be suspicious. "Come home with me, will you?" He took her little hand and asked. "No, you''ll live by yourself for the rest of your life. You think a few words can move me. I want to run away from home and never come back again... " Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou took her up and turned around to walk towards the future. No matter how she struggled, the man''s arms were still. Her strength, tickling him, she didn''t care. As he walked, he said, "I suddenly thought of the sexology I saw before. Girls are sentimental animals with duplicity. Don''t reason with them, because they have no reason at all. The only way to solve this problem is to be more powerful. " "Hugs, kisses Go to bed, do whatever you want, and you can conquer it. ""What did you do then?" "I Forget it and remember it. " Gu Hanzhou said calmly, without any embarrassment. Xu Yi warm head black line, do not know to cry should smile. This pig! So, does a hug kill you now? She needs the last two! Xu yinuan thinks that he is very shameful. The other lovers try to take off the girl''s clothes. And she is trying to take off Gu Hanzhou''s trousers. Sometimes, even if his trousers are taken off, he will seriously educate himself that he should not have such dirty thoughts. How can the gap be so big for the same people? Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of it, she simply gave up and didn''t look at his eyes all the way. Two people back to the bedroom, he put Xu yinuan on the bed, give her medicine wine massage, ankle swelling just a lot better. The old man was startled by two people coming in and out. He ran to check the situation. I was very surprised to see that they were alive and kicking around like nobody else. He took Anshu aside and said, "I asked you to put medicine in the water. Didn''t you take it?" "Down! Mr. A has more water than his wife. After all, she is a girl. " "Then they What is the situation? Where does Gu Hanzhou look like Chinese medicine? Did you buy fake medicine "No way..." Uncle Ann was also at a loss. "Buy me a genuine one tomorrow, three cups of medicine, and I won''t believe that I won''t be able to hold my grandson next year. If I don''t see my grandson next year, you''re going to call me grandfather "This I am older than you "I don''t care, hum!" The old man turned and left in a huff, his beard was all up and down. Uncle an is ready to leave, but is stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "I''ll give you ten minutes to reset the door." Previously, he broke the door in order to make him warm. Uncle an nodded and immediately asked someone to repair the door again. Xu yinuan also went to bed again because he was angry and turned his back to him. And the man''s hot body pasted over, she felt the obvious change, the body a stiff. His hot breath came from his ear. "It''s warm, I feel bad." Xu yinuan hears the words and suddenly thinks of the medicine. But he blows a cold wind. His body has no problem. How can he She hasn''t finished thinking about it. The man bullied her and put her under the pressure. She was staring at the top of the head of Jun Rong, the brain suddenly died. What''s the situation? Chapter 694 Then, the thin lips pressed down. The kiss, so blazing, made her unable to resist. Her wedding night? She didn''t push Gu Hanzhou away. Her small hand was cold and cold against his chest, which was a vent for him. But it''s not enough. He wants more. Reason gradually disintegrates, leaving only the lust. He quickly took off his clothes and was preparing for the next move, but he didn''t want his fingers to be stiff, so he got out of bed in a hurry. Shit! There is such a thing! Xu yinuan is completely crazy and grabs his hand. "Gu Laosan, is there something wrong with you! I know why you don''t want me. You are afraid that after you die, others will dislike me! Have you ever thought that even if you don''t have sex with me, others will think so? " "I''ve been with you day and night for two years, sleeping in the same bed for two years, and the wedding was very noisy. I told people that nothing happened to us. I believe it! You''re so smart. How can you become a pig''s brain in this matter? " "Gu Hanzhou, if you love me, you can become a real husband and wife with me "If you love me, but want to push me away, I beg you to let me go, don''t chase me back, let me go now!" Gu Hanzhou was stiff when he heard this. He didn''t turn around, she couldn''t see his expression, she couldn''t guess. He had no action and no words, and her hot heart was slowly extinguished and cooled, and finally even a wisp of green smoke was not left. Her fingers were stiff, and at last she let go, changed her clothes again, and walked towards the door. It might have been a mistake for her to marry him. She waited until she was twenty, but she couldn''t wait to be a real couple with him. Seeing that she was about to go to the door, the silent Gu Hanzhou finally had an action. He hugged her tightly from behind. He pressed his hot chest against her back, and even felt his strong and powerful heartbeat. The temperature of his body was so hot and frightening that it seemed that he could melt himself. It was obvious from his clothes. She was so stiff that she couldn''t understand what he meant. "Uncle ANN has given me too much medicine. I''ll settle with him tomorrow. But now Even if I want you, I''m afraid you can''t bear it. " "You''re worried about me, so you don''t touch me?" "Do you think it''s good for me to bear it all the time? Do you know what it''s like to hold on for two years? " Gu Hanzhou''s words are full of resentment. Because of his illness, he was afraid of his hands and feet, but he was always wise and looked forward to the future. But this time Xu yinuan escaped, he also understood a lot. Love is not a long-term thing in a lifetime. He just wants to spend every minute and second with her. "Gu Laosan, you are so strong after taking medicine. Don''t brag. It''s disgraceful to blow your hide!" Xu Yi warm disdains to say. After all, the newborn calf is not afraid of the tiger. He has never experienced such a thing, so his speech is not considered by his brain. Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, mercilessly frowns, the eye color momentarily gloomy rises. Inside, it was like overturning the thick ink, and suddenly became rough. The next second, Xu yinuan is picked up by beating and then thrown on the bed. No matter how soft the bed is, she will be thrown to pieces. She hasn''t eased down yet. She just changed her clothes and died again. "Money..." She cried in a hurry. What he tore was not clothes, but the bright grandfather Mao! "At this time, there are hollow pain money? You should love yourself Gu Hanzhou, hoarse, said in her ear. The hot and humid breath penetrated into the cochlea, making her bleary, as if she was enchanted in an instant. Xu yinuan soon paid a painful price for his words! This night, the spring scenery is beautiful. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu Yi went to a warm sleep and opened his eyes at more than ten o''clock in the morning. Want to turn over, change a posture to continue to sleep, but don''t want to body with the scattered frame, move move move painful hum. Last night, all the crazy memories flooded into her mind. She was stunned for a long time, suspecting that she had a spring dream. She opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her. He was still asleep. His face was very handsome. Two people They''re all naked. No I am still in my dream. She couldn''t help pinching herself. The pain was so severe that she bared her teeth that she believed. Last night, she was dying of pain, even if he slowed down the action, a lot of gentleness, she still can not bear. After begging for mercy for a long time, he neither advanced nor retreated, and remained in a stalemate for a long time. Finally, the city, she also pain half dead.Her intestines are regret green, now feel Gu Hanzhou don''t want himself, not in harm to her, but in helping her. It''s hard work. It''s a lie to say that women can enjoy themselves without moving. Gu Hanzhou while doing business, but also coax the children, sweating. Last night, both of them struggled for a long time and were very tired. They had no time to take a bath, so they went to sleep in a daze. When she thought of last night, they really had a husband and wife affair, their cheeks flushed. One time is enough. The next one will not come. This thing really needs to be controlled, once a year! She held her own waist and was about to get out of bed to wash. Unexpectedly, she was caught by her powerful arm and pulled her back. She nestled in the man''s arms and was surprised, "are you awake?" "You''ve been peeping at me for a long time." He slowly opened his eyes, eyes did not just wake up at a loss, but a clear. "How was it last night?" He asked. Xu Yi warm smell speech, instantly rose red face, with monkey buttocks like. What a shame! Who asked so blatantly? But her mouth is hard, deliberately pretending to be dismissive and said: "generally, it is not as comfortable as slightly said, it is estimated that you are not very good. What''s more, I was scared last night. Maybe it''s not so fierce on weekdays! " "I''m going to give a little education later. What''s a little girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet talking nonsense?" Gu Hanzhou''s face was gloomy for a moment. Men are afraid to be said no. "Besides, you question my ability? Now the medicine is gone. Do you want some morning exercises "Cough..." Xu yinuan was choked by his own saliva. He didn''t dare to be a hero. He immediately confessed: "that My wife is weak and can''t stand the trouble. Please forgive me "Talk to people." "It hurts I can''t Xu Yi warm and miserable said. Although Gu Hanzhou has ideas, but considering her body, there is no hard to come. He held her tightly in his arms, with an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. Only holding her to sleep last night is the most secure. It turns out that she is so happy to have her feeling completely! Two people rest for a while, wash out of bed, Xu yinuan can''t walk at all, or Gu Hanzhou hold down. Just in time for lunch, uncle an served the old man with rice. Xu yinuan heard Gu Leiting say to Uncle an: "this house The sound insulation effect is not good. If you want to improve it, please call someone to do it immediately. " Chapter 695 When they first arrived at the restaurant, they were stunned. Rao is such a quiet person in Gu Zhou, and can not help but face his old face. Under a closer look, their bags are a little heavier. Last night The movement is not small indeed, but they forget themselves and do not know what to do. They disturb the people upstairs and downstairs and do not sleep well. Xu Yi is warm and thin skinned. He wants to find a hole in the ground and bury himself. Seeing that they were coming, Gu Lei Ting narrowed his smiling eyes into a gap, and said quickly, "Yo, it''s warm. Sit down quickly. You don''t have time for breakfast, so have some liquid food first. I specially let the kitchen cook chicken soup for you. It lasted four hours. It was delicious. Drink more. I must be tired last night... " "Cough..." As soon as Xu yinuan was put down, the servant handed over a bowl of chicken soup. As soon as she drank it into her mouth, she heard it, choked herself directly and coughed constantly. Gu Hanzhou quickly patted her on the back to help her smooth. "Dad You''re too direct. " "Directly? Well, I''m euphemistic. You are a great meritorious official in our family. What do you want to tell Dad. If you''re in a bad mood, take it out on your husband. Don''t treat yourself as an outsider. From now on, you are my daughter-in-law. This is my son-in-law. He called me dad, and now it''s hard to use it! " Gu Hanzhou heard this, full of black lines. "Dad, you''re on the move Is that obvious? " "Where did I go to war? Haven''t I been defecting for more than two years?" Gu Lei Ting said with a smile that Gu Lei Ting couldn''t refute the answer. "Eat more. You''re skinny." "More Thank you, Dad... " Xu yinuan is embarrassed to shout, think that everyone knows that she and Gu Hanzhou did bad things last night, she is embarrassed. What a shame! After that meal, Xu yinuan went back to the room and lay down. He couldn''t walk. As soon as his legs stood on the ground, his thigh roots were sore and could not make any strength. Gu Hanzhou husband strength explosion, holding her in and out, upstairs and downstairs running. In the evening, we thought we could have a good sleep, but we didn''t want to hear the indescribable voice coming from the master bedroom. Gu Leiting frowned fiercely and called Uncle an: "what''s going on? Why do you scream like this? I wonder if this silly boy knows how to be merciful "Master, I don''t know what to say or not to say..." Uncle Ann said in an awkward way. "Come on, what are you doing with me "I''ve drugged..." Uncle Ann said tremblingly. Gu Leiting was stunned: "they all finished yesterday. What medicine do you take?" "Didn''t you order it last night? You didn''t let me not give it during the day. I didn''t dare to disobey your order. I changed a medicine and gave it three times... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Lei Ting glared at his pig like teammates. "Lao an, the brain is a good thing, I hope you can have it. If anything happens to my son''s daughter-in-law, I''ll fight with you! " Uncle an said he was innocent. The next day, the gynecologist came to the door, because of the tear, half a month can not round the room. The gynecologist''s expression is very strange, way: "that If you are newly married, you should be restrained... " Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan heard this, one silently turned his head to look out of the window, one quietly buried his head in the quilt. This disgrace is really lost to grandma''s house. Gu Hanzhou sent off the gynecologist, and also sent Gu Leiting away by the way. "Son Don''t blame me. It''s old Ann! I mean it Gu Lei Ting does not give up struggling, still want to continue to live here. "If you go on like this, yinuan and I will have no sex life. What can you do if you''re old and disrespectful Gu Hanzhou is very headache said. "Am I not in a hurry? If you have something wrong, at least you can keep it warm for us "That''s what you''re trying to do?" When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, his face became gloomy. Gu Lei Ting realized that he had made a slip of his tongue and was helpless. "I I do it for you, too. " "You want to take care of your family." Gu Hanzhou''s attitude instantly indifferent: "I will not let her pregnant, if I really have an accident, I will never turn her into the second Wen Yiqing." "Ah I guess that''s what you think. That''s why I''m worried. I don''t value men over women and don''t care about them. She is the daughter of your second brother. I am willing to give her everything. Your second brother has a wife. What do you have? How do you know that leaving a child is a disaster for Xu yinuan, which may be her only sustenance? ""I don''t want to be her sole sustenance. She should have a better life. What is it to take this kid? I can''t give her happiness, and I will never be an obstacle to her happiness. Don''t interfere in this matter. No one can change me. Don''t mention the children''s affairs in front of me in the future "What a dead brain!" Gu Leiting waved his hand and turned to walk towards the car. Gu Hanzhou suddenly thought of something and stopped him. "Dad, do you know Fu Xi Cheng?" "Fu Xi Cheng? Who is it? " "He should be your junior. Do you have an impression of his father? Fu Zhuo is the number one gangster in the imperial capital. At present, the organization''s power has expanded to overseas, colluding with pirates and terrorist organizations, and the influence''s tentacles are too deep. " "Fu Zhuo..." Gu Lei Ting hears this name, firm frown, shriveled lip petal all slightly quiver. His eyes twinkled and he said, "why did you ask him all of a sudden?" "Do you know? Fu Xicheng wants to deal with the Gu family. I have investigated it. Gu Che and I, as well as my second brother, have not contacted Fu Zhuo and his son for so many years. So I guess it has something to do with you. Do you know anything? " "It''s a long story. What''s your mother''s name? Do you remember? " "Of course, my mother''s name is Wei Lan." "Your mother and Fu Zhuo are brothers and sisters. She only takes her mother''s surname. Fu Zhuo was very fond of this sister. He was very opposed to her being married to me, a man of 40, in her early twenties. But your mother still ignored, betrayed Fu Zhuo and was expelled from the Fu family. From now on, Fu Zhuo can''t get along with me. He has made a lot of obstacles in the dark. " "The Fu family has congenital heart disease, and your mother left because of this. Even you and Gu Gu have this problem, but the recessive gene doesn''t know when it will break out. Your mother asked me not to tell you about the Fu family. She felt that the things on the underworld were not clean and she felt disgraced. But don''t want to, Fu Zhuo so hate me, let his son revenge us "Therefore, this uncle, who has never met before, does not regard me as his nephew, nor does he regard you as his sister-in-law. Then I don''t have to read love, and Fu Xicheng talk about the relationship between cousins. But, to my surprise, I still have this relationship with him? " Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help squinting, saying it was impossible not to be surprised. I didn''t expect that he had a brother who could match his match, but he was also an opponent! Chapter 696 For a few days, Xu yinuan was very weak and deeply realized what was the feeling of being squeezed dry. Gu Hanzhou was drugged every time, but he was the one who suffered every time. When Gu Wei came to visit her, he laughed out a pig cry. "I''ve only heard that there''s no ploughed land but dead cattle. But you are good, the ground is broken! Why doesn''t my brother look for me? I still have some research on gynecology. I''m not more reliable than the doctor outside? " Hearing this, Xu felt very tired. Fortunately, Ji Yue went to manleton with her brother, otherwise she would laugh at herself. "Don''t make fun of me. I haven''t been out of bed for several days. I''m better today. I can get out of bed and exercise." "My brother is so fierce that he makes you look like this?" "Don''t mention it!" Xu Yi is warm and flushed. She didn''t know what the normal situation of Gu Hanzhou was like, and she didn''t want to know. There were psychological shadows in those two nights. What I fear most at night is not ghosts, but Gu Hanzhou. She was so scared that she wanted to go to bed. Often struggle in the dream, cry no, and then wake up. Gu Hanzhou loves himself, and repeatedly guarantees that he will not mess with her. She is still a patient, and he can''t bear it at all. This is or she had a red fire, trance, the whole person will be neurasthenia. Today, the weather is fine and the autumn is clear. Gu Hanzhou asks Gu Weiwei to go out for a walk and have a good rest. "I have an urgent meeting to deal with today. I''ll come to you when I''m finished. Call me 24 hours, you know what? " "Well, I see. There''s a little bit there." "Don''t listen to her rude words. If you really want to know, you can come back and ask me. I can teach you any tricks now." Gu Hanzhou''s body suddenly leaned over and lowered his voice. His thin lips were close to his ears. The words, deep into the cochlea, let her shiver. She seems to have heard a horror story! Her legs were about to shake. She repeatedly waved her hands and said, "I am a good child, I will not let my ears and eyes be stained! You can rest assured that I will not disgrace you. " "Don''t be reserved with me now." "No, no, no, no, they still want to face. I went out first, you You work hard. " Xu yinuan gets on the car in a cold sweat. Gu Wei, full of curiosity, patted Gu Hanzhou on the chest and said, "what did you say to your sister-in-law? How do you scare people like this "Do you want me to scare you?" He said with a smile. His good sister often says some messy things to Xu yinuan. He doesn''t make good accounts. Gu Wei laughs two times, also drill into the car. When they go to the mall, girls naturally like to buy and buy together. "Well, if only Bai Huanhuan were here. She and I have similar preferences." Gu Wei said while selecting clothes. "Yes, if only we were happy." Bai Huanhuan used to send postcards, but now he has completely cut off contact. She was sad and drooped her eyes. Gu smiles and says, "don''t worry, Bai Huanhuan is a person who knows what he wants and what he wants to do. Difficulties will not easily defeat her. She is very strong, although this Kan is painful, but certainly can pass, is only time sooner or later. " "She needs to indulge now. You can give her time to adjust her mood. When she comes back, she will break into a butterfly. It''s not the same as Bai Huanhuan." What will Bai Huanhuan look like? "And you? You''re between Dr. Li and my brother What do you think? " Gu Wei smell speech, the smile on the face is slightly stiff, then smooth. "I don''t love your brother. I only appreciate him. He''s a great boss, but I never treat him as a boyfriend. I won''t be with Li Xun, and I don''t want to let Ji Xiu down. I can''t let him marry a woman who doesn''t love him. It''s irresponsible to him. " "I Continue to be single and find the right person for me. Ji Yue said that I could get married by the end of the year, and now there are still a few months left. Maybe my right man will come soon! " "It''s you who gave birth to my brother early. The old man in my family has been hanged in a hurry!" "I Gu Hanzhou said that I am a child, can not take care of the baby, not in a hurry." "That''s true. My brother really loves you. I''ve known him for so many years, and I''ve never seen him so nice to any girl. You are the first and will be the last. You are the only one. " "You see how happy you are. The best man in the world has taken it back to you, so you can have fun! Gossip about your and my brother''s boudoir. Is my brother an old driverGu Wei''s face is not red and breathless, and he doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. Obviously, she is still a big girl, but she always asks these shameful things. Xu yinuan avoided directly and did not answer. He was really ashamed. Two people finished their meal, the hospital came to emergency surgery, she must go back. Xu yinuan also follows. When they arrived at the hospital, they were surprised that the person who sent it was Helen, Li Xun''s wife. In a car accident, a piece of iron pierced the subcutaneous part of the heart, and the blood flow was not stopped. Life was in danger at any time. She is the highest level surgeon in the city hospital, and has performed numerous operations in the army. Bullet into the heart and lung injury can be dealt with calmly, can see the moment Helen, she instantly stiff. Li Xun, covered with blood, stood by the stretcher and held Helen''s hand tightly. She''s wearing an oxygen mask. She''s just been taken off the ambulance. "Hurry to the operating room, all departments are ready to be in place." "Here comes Dr. Gu. Take Dr. Gu for aseptic clothes." When Li Xun heard this, he raised his eyes and saw Gu Wei. It''s cruel for her to treat her rival in love. "Gu Wei, you will save her well. You won''t take revenge on her, will you?" Li Xun got up, went to her, said word by word. "Revenge for the public and the private?" She repeated these words. As a family member of the patient, he had no other instructions. That''s all? In his eyes, he is a real villain. Will he retaliate on the operating table? "Li Xun, who are you when I am Gu Wei?" "A military doctor, a soldier, a doctor!" "You know, my professional integrity is not weaker than you, and my character is better than you think. Don''t worry, I''ll save her, but I''m not sure about it. There are risks in any operation. Even you can''t be sure of it! " "You are 80% sure that she can live with your ability." "What if that 20% chance of being trampled on by her? I can''t decide who Yama wants to take away! " Gu Wei some angry said, he is so familiar with himself, there are several% he can know. So why don''t you believe her? "I need her, so please, save her!" "Kneel down and beg me. I''ll go to the operating room immediately." Gu Wei is not polite. Although human life is of great importance, but So many doctors, not only her success rate is higher. She just wants to know how much Li Xun loves her! Chapter 697 When Li Xun heard this, he squinted fiercely and seemed to be caught in the battle between man and nature. But He didn''t even think about it for ten seconds. He even bent his knee and was about to kneel. At that moment, Gu Wei''s pupil shrinks violently and is shocked beyond measure. He was willing to kneel down, so proud of him, even willing to put down his self-esteem. Heart It''s like being torn by a thousand holes. She finally did not have the heart to let him kneel down, and quickly held his arm to stop him from kneeling. Fingers Stiff and shaking. Every cell is crying out for pain. "No, I''m not dead. I don''t have to kneel." After that, she crossed Li Xun and walked to the operating room. After a while, her cold voice came: "if one day, was sent to you, I must revenge, let you die on the operating table." When Li Xun heard this, his huge body was stiff. The door of the operating room closed, Li Xun dragged his heavy body and sat on the bench opposite. Xu yinuan did not speak, just handed over a wet paper towel, let him wipe the blood on his face. "You haven''t had time for your wedding. I haven''t blessed you yet." "It''s OK. I''ll be glad if you want to. What''s more, if you come, the people who care for your family will not be able to explain it. " "Yes, I think I''ve been on the blacklist of my family." The corner of Li Xun''s mouth picks up a smile of self mockery, light says. Xu yinuan wanted to ask something, but he couldn''t say a word at last. He sipped and didn''t say anything. If Li Xun really has difficulties, she can''t persuade her in a few words. Others said that no matter how many are false, only their own heart is most clear. As time goes by, strict training also guides the difficulty of operation, because in the heart position, a little carelessness will cause massive hemorrhage. People outside are nervous, people inside are more nervous. Because of Li Xun''s words, Gu Wei''s nerves are tense throughout the whole process. The sweat on his forehead is stubble after stubble, and the assistant has no time to wipe it. Even if the whole process was careful, there was still a lot of bleeding when the fragments were taken out. Continuously from the blood bank to send the comparison of the blood package, continue to shock, strengthen the rhythm of the heart. Deputy feel powerless to return to the sky, but Gu Wei is still persistent. She is not for her own medical ethics, only for strict training. Since he likes this foreign woman so much, what should Li Xun do if she dies? "The patient''s will to survive is very weak, and the vital signs continue to decline!" Said the assistant in a hurry. When Gu Wei heard this, he was very anxious. "Why do you have a weak will to survive? You still have a loving husband waiting for you outside. You should do it for him as well as yourself. I haven''t given up my life. Why do you give up? " She said word by word, her voice resounding throughout the operating room. Xu is this sentence has a little effect, ECG ups and downs of some powerful, everyone is relieved. The operation lasted a full afternoon, six hours, and night fell outside. The light in the operating room finally went out, and the man was safely pushed out and transferred to the general ward. Li Xun breathed a long sigh of relief, did not accompany Helen to the ward, but looked at Gu Wei. She was wearing a surgical cap and mask, and she was looking at herself with only one pair of eyes. Because of overwork, the eyes are full of red blood. "Thank you." "No, it''s all I should do." "Then you should pay attention to rest. I''ll go first." Then he turned and left without hesitation. At the moment of turning around, the big hand hidden in the sleeve had already pinched into a fist, and the nail was deeply embedded in the flesh, and the pain was some deep in the heart. Just as he disappeared at the end of the corridor, Gu Wei couldn''t hold on any longer and fell down with weakness. Fortunately, Xu yinuan was beside her and quickly caught her and helped her to a chair to rest. Taking off the mask, she found that Gu Wei''s face was pale, which was obviously the cause of excessive consumption. "Are you all right?" Xu Yi warm heartache said. "It''s OK. Just have a rest." "You''re afraid that Dr. Li will see you in a mess, aren''t you?" "He''s not qualified now. He''s not worthy." Gu Wei said coldly. He didn''t need to share the glory with her, nor did he have to watch her when she was in a mess and weak. Her good or bad, has nothing to do with him. "I''ll ask my brother to pick you up. I''ll go to the office and have a rest." She was weak to get up, not to let Xu Yi warm help, so stubborn to leave, the figure trembling. She went back to her office and had a long rest before she relaxed. The assistant also came to report the situation.The patient is in stable condition. "Well What about Li Xun? " "Dr. Li is always in front of the bed." Never leave The newlyweds should never leave. When she was preparing to leave work at night, an accident suddenly occurred in the ward. Helen''s wound was infected and inflamed. She fell into a high fever and was unconscious. Directly from the general ward to the intensive care unit. She hurried over again and did a series of tests. She was very tired and exhausted. She didn''t come back until the middle of the night. She was still under observation. She also found a strange phenomenon, Helen''s blood recycling ability is very strong, and blood cells can secrete a special substance, produce a strong resistance. This resistance makes the patient''s antibody very strong, but once the antibody is damaged, such as a high fever, people can be very dangerous. Don''t be confused. She''ll send her research report to the office first. But I don''t want to leave the ward just now. There are Ji Xiu and Dean standing outside the door. The president told her not to interfere in this matter, and transferred the people to the military region hospital, with a special person in charge. Jixiu is the one who came to escort Helen. Military hospital, which only treats people with state secrets, has an extraordinary identity. Helen is a member of vicra, an ordinary foreign woman. Why does she enjoy such treatment? "I''m also on business, Gu Wei. You know that." Gu Wei used to be a military doctor, so he naturally understood this simple truth and absolutely obeyed the orders of the superior. "In addition, her files will also be transferred to the military region hospital. I will take them with me." "I''ll get it for you. Just a moment." "I''ll wait for you." Gu Wei quietly collected the bottom of his eyes, quickly went back to the office, took a picture of the file, then sealed it, pretended not to have moved and handed it to Ji Xiu. Then Ji Xiu leaves with Helen and Li Xun. As soon as they got on the bus, Ji Xiu said, "I can''t hide it. She''s a military doctor. Naturally, she understands the importance of military hospital. She can also guess that Helen is not an ordinary woman "I''m afraid she''ll know more than that. I''m afraid she''ll notice something special about Helen''s blood." "Then what are we going to do with this play? Sooner or later, I still have no chance. " "I won''t be with her. I don''t deserve her now." Li Xun dim Mou son, the voice is hoarse low to say. What right does he have to say he loves her now? Chapter 698 He is proud of his right hand, holding a gun to defend the country, holding a scalpel to save the dying and heal the wounded. He can also hold his beloved woman to protect the world for her. But now what''s the difference between yourself and trash? He couldn''t even make his own decisions about his marriage, and Helen''s fake husband and wife didn''t know when to do it. One year or two years, or three years! Gu Wei has been waiting for herself for such a long time. Should she continue to wait, from 28 to 30, and then wait for her to become an old girl? Since it is destined not to give her happiness, then do not delay her. "Gu Wei''s stubborn temperament, do not love then, once love, ten horses can not pull back." Ji Xiu said helplessly. This side of the car is gloomy, and Gu Wei there is not in a hurry to go back, but thoroughly investigate the whole report. The virus in the vikra outbreak is very rare, called Ebola, also known as plasma virus. Because once infected with the virus, the blood is thick, the viscera melt, and soon it becomes a pool of plasma. In addition, the geographical environment of vikira is special, bordering on other countries, and there are a lot of oil resources. We all want it, but no one dares to act rashly. And the vikra government has become the key. Whoever can make friends with the government will be close to nuota''s natural oil field. President vicra''s youngest daughter was kidnapped by a terrorist organization and subjected to inhuman abuse, all of which happened in the time before the severe training to support her. The president said a long-term alliance would be reached by which country would give priority to rescuing his daughter. But now the war is less turbulent, the country''s troops are still stationed at the border, the results are obvious. After a night''s experiment, she also found a strange phenomenon. Helen''s regenerative tissue can dilute plasma to normal levels. That is to say, Helen can save people. Military hospital? Vikira government! "Damn it, your grandmother is so stupid, you dare to cheat me!" Gu Wei didn''t sleep all night, but he was full of energy. After finding out all this, he collapsed three feet excitedly. She immediately went to the military hospital, but the security was very strict, and it was useless for her to take out her own documents. She had to send word to Ji Xiu, and soon she was taken in. "Why did you come?" "Let me ask you something." "Don''t ask me, you can guess. What else do you want me to do?" Jixiu was not surprised by her arrival. His face was so cold that he couldn''t give any good looks. Watching his beloved woman more and more far away from his heart, his heart is not taste at all. "Well, all you need to do is tell me, I guess." "Helen is the daughter of the president of the vicra administration, isn''t she?" "Yes." "Li Xun married her just to bring her back to China for research as a soldier''s family member, and to avoid the ears and eyes of terrorists and other countries'' armies, right?" "Yes." "You know it all the time, but you don''t tell me, do you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Season Xiu smell speech, fall into silence, Mou color complex look at her. For a long time, he nodded and let out a soft "Hmmm" from his nose "So you''re here to make an inquiry?" "No, you have your position. These are military secrets. You should not tell me. I just want to make it clear." "Are you sure you know everything now?" "Is there anything else I don''t understand?" Gu Wei couldn''t help being curious. "Li Xun really didn''t want you, even scolded you in the restaurant, called me, and let me take advantage of your weakness." Gu Wei heard this, the expression on his face solidified into ice. She drooped her eyes, and her long eyelashes covered her look. She said, "I was still thinking, how do you know where I am, so It''s a wise man. OK, our account is clear. Next is my account with Li Xun. " She turned to leave, and soon saw the voice of Li Xun in the ward. "Here you are." "Go out and say, I''m afraid to disturb the patient." Li Xun pursed her lips and followed her out. The ward door has just closed, Gu Wei turns around is a fierce fist. She has also practiced, the fist is very advantageous, even the man may not be able to bear. Every punch is under the abdomen. If the fist doesn''t hurt, it will be hard for the person who is beaten. Li Xun snorted and staggered back several steps, some of which were unexpected. "It''s because you lied to me." Then, it was the second punch, which hit him heavily in the face. In an instant, the corners of his mouth were red and swollen, overflowing with blood."It''s because you don''t want me, but you push me into another man''s arms. You are a coward." Finally, the third punch. "This is because you are cowardly. You can''t guarantee my happiness. You are like a turtle with a shrinking head. You hide in the shell and dare not see people. You''re really disabled. You can''t go to the operating table. So what? Are you afraid that I despise you, or do you despise yourself "Do you know that I can''t even hold you?" "Do you know how long my marriage will last and what will I marry you?" Li Xun overstocks to now the mood finally erupts, his repressed love is no less than Gu Wei. Gu micro pain a minute, he pain ten times. "I don''t need you to hold me. Your right hand is still there. Can you hold my hand? I don''t want the nine yuan nine yuan red book, which can tie the marriage for a lifetime? I want you to tell me the truth. Do you love me or not? " "I can''t give it!" "I just ask you if you love me or not. What are you doing in a mess. Love or not? " Gu Wei is aggressive and his eyes are red. She clenched her small hand into a fist, forcing Li Xun to recognize the problem. Love or not. "No love." "Fuck you!" Gu Wei burst out a rude word and hit it hard. "I didn''t hear that, say it again. If you can''t say the two words I love to hear today, my mother will tear down the military hospital. " "No love." Li Xun swallows the blood foam, says word by word. His eyes fell on her. Unable to afford her any protection, he was willing to let go. "You..." Gu Wei didn''t expect that he was more stubborn than himself, just like cattle. "Gu Wei, you are emotional, I am rational. You think love can transcend everything, but in my opinion. I love you, but I can''t hug and kiss with you. To turn you into a junior in the name of morality can''t make you my rightful Mrs. Li. " "It''s more painful for me than to kill me. I would rather not be with you, also do not want you to bear such grievances. You think you can afford it, but it''s not overnight. You will be criticized for a long time, and I will suffer for a long time "You think it''s worth it, but you also feel aggrieved. You are so stubborn that you will not cry in front of me. If I step back now, but you will bear a heavy burden later, then you''d better kill me and treat me as a bastard. I''m not worthy of death! " He took out a pistol and handed it to her. The muzzle of the black gun is facing his chest. The air condenses into ice in an instant. Chapter 699 Gu Wei holds the gun with trembling fingers. When he is in the army, he often shoots and trains. There was no time like now. The gun, which was heavy enough, weighed heavily on her heart and made her breathless. Li Xun is more decisive than she imagined, and Cruel. Give her no room. "Li Xun, you are right. You are a bastard Death is not a pity. " She closed her eyes painfully and said faintly. Then she threw the gun heavily in front of him. "You can guess the way back for me. You don''t want me to be wronged for a lifetime because of the impulse. Have you ever thought that if you don''t stay with me, I will suffer for a lifetime. What''s the difference between the two results? " "Li Xun, I look down on you." She said faintly, turning and leaving without looking back. Li Xun Ding stood in place, watching her weak back gradually disappear. The heart is like a big net net, which is bloody and full of holes. Ji Xiu quietly came to his back, and said: "this time, slightly is completely hurt by you." "I know National mission is more important than personal friendship. I can''t help it. " Strict training teeth, every word is difficult to overflow from the teeth. His heart had already followed Gu Wei, but his legs were still filled with lead and could not move. His false marriage to Helen is a superior order, and he must carry it out. I don''t know when this mission will end. After all, vikira''s current situation is very tight, and when to restore calm is still unknown. Gu Wei is no longer small, and he can no longer waste his youth on this indefinite person. If he wants to get married for ten years and eight years, will Gu Wei be a junior for so many years? "Loyalty is a dilemma, but it''s her that you give up every time, don''t you?" Ji Xiuyou said: "it''s not that she is not your favorite person, but you know, Gu Wei loves you, even if you are hurt so deeply, it will be behind you." "At the wedding, you left her alone for your sister. Now, for the sake of state orders, you still leave her behind. In fact, you are the most fearless. You are now disabled, you can apply to the above. Helen is in the capital. I''ll protect her. Are you in the way of orders, or are you unable to cure your own disability "She doesn''t want your hands to hold her, it''s just that you can''t stand it! All of us are men. You can say that to Weiwei, you can''t, but to me, you can''t Ji xiuxin, like a mirror, is also a man who can understand men''s mind best. Sometimes, men love face too much, all will do a lot of stupid things. He now thinks, why did he want to be a gentleman in the first place, then get on the bus and then make up the ticket? Chasing a woman you love needs means. If you are too honest, you will only get a good card, and in the end nothing will happen. When Li Xun heard this, his huge body trembled slightly. The right hand wants to clench into a fist, but Fingers twitch and tremble. He''s no different from the disabled now. "What would you do if it were you and the hand you shot was completely destroyed?" "I..." When Ji Xiu heard the speech, he was speechless. The words in his throat were so hot that he couldn''t say a word. "You''re right. We are all men and we need face. It happened to me, so you can say it doesn''t matter. But it doesn''t have to happen to you. You and I are both soldiers, but my hands are good at holding scalpels, and you are a famous sniper. If you can''t shoot, what will happen to you? " "Lixun, you win!" Ji Xiu had no choice but to smile and admit that he had convinced him. A man, proud of his career, was labeled disabled. Even if the beloved woman repeatedly stressed that she would not dislike it and would like to spend the rest of her life with him, he was a waste and cumbersome to a man, and he was not worthy to be with her. ¡­¡­ Gu Wei lost his heart and went home to see Xu yinuan''s cry. This can make Xu yinuan scared, quickly comfort: "what''s the matter? Is the operation too tired? You have been reprimanded by Dr. Li for not being rescued? " "He''s really lying to me. He still loves me." "This What''s going on? " Gu Wei once mentioned military secrets and didn''t say so many details. She just said that Li Xun still loves her, but she is not willing to be with her for various reasons. She has no way to do, they have no fate, this time is really over. Once a decision is made, no one can change it. Hearing this, Xu yinuan is also sad, but he doesn''t know how to do it.She wants to call Bai Huanhuan very much now. She is very clever and has a lot of ghost ideas. She must have the right remedy for the case. But she''s not here, so She suddenly thought of Ji Yue, she is also very smart! Xu yinuan quickly called Ji Yue and asked her what to do. After hearing this, Ji Yue sighed and said, "I Cao, this is just a steel family. Straight men and straight women''s solution is really moving ah, you will not be more routine, less sincere? What do you have to do with it? " When Gu Wei heard this, he grabbed his mobile phone and said in a choked voice, "I Am I straight? " "My eldest lady, are you not straight enough? If people could change their minds, they would have come back to you, and it would be useful for you to run in front of others to make trouble? " "You said There seems to be a point. " "Your situation is very rigid, and I don''t know how to help you. Now either he or you die, or There is no other way to live. " Ji Yue''s voice is so heavy that even she finds it difficult to deal with. ¡­¡­ Li Xun has been accompanied by Helen in the military hospital, and suddenly there is a quick knock at the door of the ward. Without waiting for him to open the door, Ji Xiu bumped into the door, his face full of anxiety. "There''s a slight accident!" He had a tablet in his hand that was still broadcasting real-time news. "At twenty-two o''clock this night, there was an accident on the East overpass. A red sports car normal driving, did not expect that the rear vehicle suddenly overtakes, and severely hit the red sports car body "The red vehicle caused many collisions, and finally rushed to the guardrail and fell into the Yangtze River Bridge. Now the police have dealt with the accident, the driver drunk driving, now sleepy, has been brought into the police station. And the car that fell into the river has also been picked up, but the body is seriously deformed, and the woman in the car has also been hit. Now she is in a coma and sent to the hospital. " "The woman''s identity has been investigated. She is the daughter of Gu''s group. According to her family, she wants to go out to relax, but she doesn''t want to suffer such a disaster... " Chapter 700 Li Xun clings to the tablet, hoping to see through every word on the screen. The host clearly said the woman''s name Gu Wei. How could this happen? "Where is she now?" "City hospital." Li Xun had no time to think about it and ran away. Along the way, he didn''t know how many red lights he had run. He was so anxious that he wanted to appear at Gu Wei''s side immediately. Tonight''s city hospital is particularly lively, the door is full of reporters. In the traffic group, he recognized Gu Hanzhou''s car at a glance, and his heart beat. On the way, he kept praying. It was just a joke that God played on him. It would never be true. But Gu Hanzhou is here. The identity of the woman in trouble His legs were filled with lead, and every step was heavy. Gu''s family has a VIP ward on the top floor of the city hospital. He has a pass here, so the road is smooth. As soon as the elevator door opened, he felt the familiar breath. The breath of death! The atmosphere in the corridor is very heavy. The light in the operating room is on. Gu Hanzhou is sitting on the bench opposite him. His face is dignified, and Xu Yi is warm and sobbing. Gu Hanzhou heard the sound of footsteps, raised his eyes to see him that moment, the fist pinched hard. "What are you doing here? It''s because of you that my sister became what she is now He raised the collar of strict training and said fiercely. "Gu Laosan, don''t do this. If Wei Wei knew he was coming, she would be very happy." "What can she know? People are lying in it and their lives are uncertain. If it is not for you to stimulate her again and again, how can she want to go out at night to relax? How could you meet a madman like that? Li Xun, if there is anything wrong, I will kill you Li Xun didn''t say a word. He didn''t seem to see Gu Hanzhou''s angry expression. He looked straight over him and landed on the closed surgical door. Xu Yi warm car opened Gu Hanzhou''s hand, he was like a walking corpse, standing in front of the door, refused to move half a step. As time went by, only the wall clock was ticking in the corridor. At half past twelve, the lights in the operating room went out, and the stretcher cart was pushed out, and the man''s body was covered with a layer of white cloth. Li Xun''s brain, that moment a piece of pale. He did not wait for the doctor to speak, and immediately seized his shoulder: "what do you mean?" "Miss Gu suffered a severe impact in the carriage, and then fell into the water. Her lungs were filled with water, and there were many injuries. When she arrived, it was already late and missed the best rescue time." "We''ve done our best, you Prepare for the rest of your life. " Said the doctor, shaking his head and sighing. When Li Xun heard this, his pupils contracted violently and lost all of his focus. Some nurses have to push the stretcher away. According to the hospital process, death registration is required, and then the family members can collect the body. It will be sent to the cold morgue during this time. But Li Xun pushed the crowd away, almost crazy. "She''s not dead. She can''t have died. She hated me so much that I didn''t die. How could she die? " He shook his hands, carefully untied the white cloth, revealing a terrible face. Although the scar on the face has been sewn up, it is still difficult to distinguish the previous appearance. There are more than ten wounds on the cheek, the longest one, almost across the whole cheek. Although the appearance is not clear, but the body shape, clothes are familiar. "Weiwei is not dead yet. I''ll do the rescue. My qualifications are better than any of you." "Mr. Li, your hand hasn''t recovered. You can''t cut any more. Besides, Miss Gu is dead. When they were sent to the operating room, they were still conscious. She admitted that even if she came to do the knife, there was no chance of winning. " "She didn''t ask for anesthesia during the operation. She kept awake all the time, she said She wants to look back on a person, and if she doesn''t think about it a little more, she won''t have a chance in the future. I think This man is Mr. Li. After all, you two have always been good stories before. " The doctor said the things before Gu Wei''s death, and Li Xun only felt pain in his heart. These words, like a root of sharp thorn, pierced into the heart, let his pain no pain. The man who only shed blood but did not shed tears, gritted his teeth, and his tears fell down. He held Gu Wei''s hand, even if his right hand could not use his strength, he would not give up. The body can not be pushed away, the doctor is very helpless, Gu Hanzhou mercilessly squints. "Li Xun, you are satisfied with the result now, aren''t you?" He raised the collar of strict training, full of violent gas, and then kicked him hard. He didn''t stand firm, fell to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time."When she was alive, you refused her a thousand miles. Now that she is dead, you cry again. Who do you want to see? I''m blind. I have a brother like you! I''m also blind. I''m in love with you At the moment, Gu Hanzhou wants to kill him. The nurse took advantage of this opportunity to push the body away, and there was no strong resistance. He can''t lift his right hand, so he uses his left hand. He pushed Gu Hanzhou away. Regardless of the pain, he stumbled over and stopped the stretcher. "I won''t allow any of you to take her away!" Li Xun''s heart rending roar, the sound reverberates in the corridor, especially deafening. "Who are you showing it to now? Wei or I care for the family, and your strict training has nothing to do with it. Come on, take him away. He has no money to get in and out of here any more. " Gu Hanzhou said coldly. Xu yinuan pulled his sleeve and said: "you''ll let Dr. Li have a look more. I think He has something to say to Weiwei Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows tightly. He didn''t nod at last, but took a step back. Xu yinuan lets the nurse go down first, and then runs stumbling over and takes the body back to the operating room. "They can''t save you. I''ll save you." He tried to pick up the tweezers, but the fingers of his right hand could not exert any strength at all. Nerve necrosis, there is no possibility of recovery. The tweezers fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. "Dr. Li, don''t waste all your efforts together, slightly It''s gone. " "If you have anything to say, say it earlier. I heard that the soul will stay around the body after death. You can''t see her, but you can see you. If you don''t say it now, in the future But there''s no chance. " "Gu Laosan, let''s avoid it." She took Gu Hanzhou out and left space for both of them. "Gu Wei, you won''t leave me, will you? Gu Wei, you answer me, don''t you hate me? Now I''m right in front of you. You can beat me or scold me! " "Slightly! I can accept life and death, but I can''t do it "Even if someone really wants to die, it should be me. I am the one who should die. Why you? " In the operating room, the sound of his painful roar reverberated. It was so heartrending. Chapter 701 The whole long corridor can hear the roar of the training, which is resonating from the heart. "Gu Wei -" br > he called Gu Wei''s name over and over again, which made people tear down. Time passed by a minute and a second. I was allowed to open the door before I was warm. She was also worried about what she would do stupid things. Push the door in, and you see Li Xun sitting on the ground, with no eyes. He held the cold body in his arms. "The dead are big, they want to settle down and the hospital proves that they are open. The old man wants to see her last side. I will take a little away." "No one can take it away, no one can..." He was like a magic daze, and it was all this. "Have you ever regretted the training?" "Regret..." He mumbled the two words. He had no regrets in his life. He wanted to Gu Wei should be very sorry, met his slag man, and twice before and after she failed, and he also failed so thoroughly. "Li Xun, if you are still alive, what do you want to say to her most?" "I love you, Gu Wei, I really love you very much." Hard training closed eyes, hot tears fell. He was so soft and soft with a tender touch on the cold cheek of the body. "Then give you another chance to keep you in care, would you like it? Or, you want to continue to hurt people, trample on the last love to you? " "No, I''ll never drive her away. As long as she lives, she wants to do, I will, even if it is my life! " "That''s what you said!" Xu Yi gave a warm relief and then patted his palm. There was an extra figure at the door. "Hard training." Familiar sounds resounded in the operating room. Li Xun heard the sound, opened his eyes instantly, and looked at the door miraculously. Gu Wei stood as like as two peas in the same clothes, but her face was still beautiful. He climbed up from the ground trembling, walked to her, and stroked her cheek carefully. Fear that what you see is a group of virtual shadow, touch it is broken. The fingers really fell on her cheek, the touch was true, the temperature was true. "Hard training, I will also..." Before she finished, she was forced to be held in her arms. "You take me away. You are so alone. I''ll be with you." "You want to accompany me to the hell?" Li Xun has no brain thinking at this moment. If you can see Gu Wei again, you will be satisfied. He doesn''t care if she is a ghost or a God or a demon. He only knows that she is his favorite. "Let you go alone, how can I rest assured. I was an orphan. My foster father and mother died, and my sister disappeared. I am the only concern in this world. If you''re not there, what''s the point of my existence? " "Li Xun, I can''t take you away. Your meaning should not be for me, but for those who need you. Your right hand is abandoned and you can''t hold the scalpel, but your left hand is still there. You can make medicine, you can still save the dead and support the wounded, and you are a doctor. " "The doctor saves people in no way. Li Xun, no one despises you, it is you do not trust yourself. Even if you die, the Lord Yan is not willing to accept, want you to stay in the world, save more people. " "And you? What do you do? " "I didn''t die, it was just a plan to tell you the truth. It turns out that you will be honest only after I die. Ji Yue is right. People are all right and wrong animals. " "Li Xun, I ask you again, do you love me?" "You really didn''t die, then The body... " "The news is false. The reporter is my brother. Only you and Jixiu saw the news, the body It was just after the accident and it was just used. I have answered your question. Can you answer my question now? " "Love!" He said without thinking. Some feelings, only after the experience of life and death, can we know the answer. "Then will you marry me?" "Marry!" "What about Helen then?" "I write the report on it, and there will be someone who will arrange it." "What about we''ll get married right now when you get divorced?" "OK!" Li Xun held her in her arms, said that moment, eyes moist. For the first time, the right hand was strong, just holding her. Gu Wei also moved tears, two people stumbled and stumbled so long, finally to repair the results.Xu yinuan is happy to see them get together as they wish. She snuck out, not wanting to disturb them. As soon as he went out, he saw Gu Hanzhou with a black face and said, "the matter is over satisfactorily. We can go back." "In the middle of the night, what is the rule of solitary men and women in it?" Gu Hanzhou said unhappily, "no, I''m her brother. I''m responsible for her." "Why don''t you understand the interest at all? The two have just made up and need to be gentle. What are you doing? Soon we will become a family with Dr. Li. You can''t continue to look at him. Dr. Li has his own difficulties "I have a feeling that the Chinese cabbage at home is being arched by a pig. You even want me to treat that pig kindly?" Gu Hanzhou frowns fiercely, and now the more he looks at Li Xun, the more disagreeable he is. Hearing this metaphor, Xu yinuan was covered with black lines: "then my cabbage is arched for you. Did I speak?" "What do you say?" Gu Hanzhou glanced, the little guy shrunk his head, and was very convinced. ¡­¡­ Gu Wei and Li Xun this section, tossed for so many years, are gentle, but this time but with the fastest speed to get married. Because Ji Xiu helped, it was approved by the authorities and divorced in less than a week. Prove down that moment, Gu Wei immediately pull Li Xun to get the marriage certificate, afraid that Li Xun repents. At the moment when the red book came down, Gu Wei seemed to have taken some reassurance. She wanted to prepare for the wedding immediately, but the Baiyan couple did not agree and felt that it was too hasty. Moreover, they also feel that they owe too much to Gu Wei, and they want to make up for it. All the wedding is arranged by the white family. The wedding date is at the beginning of the new year. It happens that all the relatives of the Bai family are back. They can hold the wedding in a lively way. The wedding date has been set and given to Gu Lei ting for a look. He has decided without consulting Gu Wei. Finally, Gu Weicai learned that he had to lament that Jiyue was very reliable. Gu Wei and Li Xun can be together without any scruples. They are like conjoined babies. Li Xun is no longer reticent, and takes good care of Gu Wei. Only the feelings that have experienced the test of life and death can make people feel precious. Gu Hanzhou and Li Xun are still good brothers. It''s just There is also a person, lonely alone. Chapter 702 Xu yinuan knows that the worst thing in my heart is Ji Xiu. His aunt said that he was completely self-made, and clearly had many opportunities to be with Gu Wei, but he just didn''t know what to do and gave up the duck in vain. Although Ji Youran doesn''t speak well, he is also very concerned secretly, so that Xu yinuan can accompany him more. Men want face, will not tell the elders, and do not want to mention with brothers, she is a girl, comfort is appropriate. During this period of time, Ji Xiu has been walking on it, so that Li Xun can get the certificate so quickly. Ji Yue had taught them how to do it, and everything was ready. It was just a big wind. Some people want to pass on false information to Li Xun, and only Ji Xiu can contact the military hospital. His words are the most reliable. Li Xun will not doubt it. When she found Ji Xiu, he listened to all the plans and was silent for a long time before answering two words. "I help." These two words, as if exhausted his whole body courage. If there is no Ji Xiu''s help, Gu Wei and Li Xun will not come to this step as they wish. Gu Wei always wanted to thank him in person, but he refused. He''s transferred to a vacation, and he''s been drunk outside these days. When Xu yinuan saw him, he was full of wine, but he was very sober. There are many girls who go to chat up with them, but they are all coldly rejected by him. "Handsome brother, can I sit here and have a drink with you?" "Sit down, but you can''t drink, you can only drink juice." Xu yinuan sat opposite him in the envious eyes of all. She took out a can of soda water from her bag, plugged in a straw, and drank leisurely: "it''s self provided, don''t bother." "You don''t have to come to me. I''m fine. What''s more, I did it voluntarily, and no one forced me. I hope she will be happy more than anyone else "But sad is true, after all, happiness is not given by yourself." She whispered, "I don''t want to talk about it. Anyway, I want to accompany you, so that my handsome brother won''t be spoiled by the coquettish and bitches outside. It will be a big loss." Hearing this, Ji Xiu was amused and touched her head with a smile. "Don''t kick me. How are you and Gu Hanzhou? If you are a newlywed, you will not go out for a honeymoon. Besides, his husband is busy on business every day, and he doesn''t spend much time with you. Don''t you complain? " "Mutual understanding, he is very kind to me. Although he is busy in the daytime, he never works overtime at night and takes me to eat all kinds of delicious food." "You''re too good to cheat. Gu Hanzhou really took the apple of our Ji family''s eye without any effort. By contrast, your sister... " Before he finished speaking, Ji Xiu realized that he had made a slip of the tongue and immediately pursed his lips. Xu yinuan doubts that he hears things, but he talks about her sister. She has a sister? "Sister? What sister? " She asked suspiciously. "Nothing." Jixiu quickly took a sip of the wine to avoid the topic. "No, I heard you very clearly. You said my sister What? Do I have a sister? I''m not an only child? " "I can''t say that my aunt will kill me. It''s all due to drinking. I don''t want to drink any more. " "No, you have to make it clear, otherwise I''ll ask my uncle and aunt. " "No, that''s just telling them. Did I slip the beans?" Ji is in a hurry. "Then tell me!" Jixiu finally raised his hand to surrender and confessed. "You have a sister who is much older than you, but has passed away." "Dead? How did you die? " "Hate killing, the murderer is dead, and it''s not over. My aunt has always been worried about it. No one in my family has mentioned it "Sister Have you got married? " "A husband and a child." "Fu Xi Cheng?" Xu yinuan suddenly thinks of a person. She glared at Ji Xiu in disbelief. Seeing him nodding, she covered her mouth in shock. Fu Xicheng told her again and again that his dead wife and she looked very similar, at the beginning of the meeting, rumors all admit her wrong. At that time, she was still wondering how similar the two people were, so that even the children could admit their mistakes. Now she learned that she had a biological sister. And Fu Xicheng is his brother-in-law! No wonder, every time Fu Xicheng looks at himself, his eyes are so complicated. "Why didn''t my uncle and aunt tell me such a big thing? Is that my niece? If my aunt can recognize me, why don''t you bring back the ballads as well? " At the thought of asking for a girl, she ran around after Fu Xi Cheng. What''s more, Fu Xicheng''s career is so dangerous, what if it involves children?"Have you ever been an aunt? But when she was found, she was already with Fu Xi Cheng. The two of them grew up together, and they had been engaged for life. Her aunt has given her a choice. Once she stays with Fu Xicheng, she will live or die, be poor or rich, and it has nothing to do with the Ji family. " "The Ji family is a high-level government, while Fu Xicheng is a Mafia organization. Once the contacts are close, the Ji family will be seized by people and will never be destroyed. My aunt has a calm personality. Even if she loves your sister again, she won''t make fun of the whole Ji family. " "The reason why I recognize you is that I have a clean working style, but I can''t protect you once illegal things are involved." "Auntie, there are also Auntie''s difficulties." Ji Xiu said quietly. In Xu yinuan''s mind, Ji Youran seems to have been working for the Ji family all his life, and he It''s been delayed until now. "Do you know about aunt and shadow uncle?" "I don''t know much about my aunt''s generation. Jing An is closer to my aunt. Maybe she knows more. Otherwise, it''s uncle and father." "But I''m sure my aunt must have been hurt by that bastard, which changed her temperament. I often hear my father persuading my aunt to forget that bastard and find a good family to marry. The outside world ridiculed my aunt as an old maid because she was too fierce to get married. " "Nonsense, if Auntie wants to find a man, it''s not a matter of minutes!" Xu Yi said with warmth and displeasure. "But my aunt can''t let go of that bastard, just won''t look for it! If I find that guy, I''ll make him look good! " Ji Xiu clenched his fist tightly and said fiercely. "Me too!" Xu yinuan and manly said: "but What are you going to do next? " "I''ve almost recovered from my old injury. I''m going to train new soldiers in the army. Some of them are busy." Evasion is not the solution, but there is no more suitable one now. Because Ji Xiu was drinking, he couldn''t drive, so Xu yinuan sent him back. After dinner there in the evening, Gu Hanzhou came to pick him up, and the two people went back together. This period of time, because of Gu Wei''s business, she was busy. Now it''s finally over, and she can have a good rest. She took a hot bath and quickly got into bed, feeling sleepy. Can not be completely asleep, a big hand from her dress to drill in irregularly. She gave a thrill in an instant Chapter 703 She opened her eyes, looked at the bad man in front of her and said, "what are you doing?" "Half a month has passed, and you are well." Half a month Yes, half a month has passed before I know it. Her laceration is no more serious. Since those two times, she has no more reverie about men and women. If you want to lose your memory directly, never remember those two nights of madness. It was so painful that I shivered at the thought. "That It''s late tonight. Go to bed early. You''ve been tired all day. " She said with a dry smile, stopping his hand from further exploration. "I''m hungry." His voice was hoarse and his eyes were deep. The words lingered in her ears and made her tremble. She pretended not to understand. "Hungry? Then go to have supper. I''ll make it for you... " "I want to eat you!" He turned over and easily pressed her under him. "At the beginning, you tried every means to sleep with me. Now the opportunity has come. We can do shameful things in a fair way. You should be happy." Happy! Hell, she can''t cry! "Brother, can you treat me as a childish and ignorant person?" Xu yinuan has the heart to cry. "Xu yinuan, you marry me in, but you don''t sleep with me?" Gu Hanzhou''s frown of displeasure. This is I''m familiar with it! It''s just your own mouth! "Good, this time I will be gentle, not painful." He said softly, bending over and kissing her lip. Before being drugged, she was the first time, it must be unbearable, left fear. But now he is sensible and will take extra care of her emotions. Xu Yinan indulged in this tender kiss, dizzy, suddenly lost the direction, believed what he said. But it turns out that men can''t believe what they say in bed! No pain? It''s deceptive! Some down, she did not have any strength, sweat dripping, soft lying on the bed. Gu Hanzhou gently carried her to the bathroom and put it in the warm water. Only then did she feel like she was alive. Now, they can take a bath with no scruples. Gu Hanzhou is very careful, to help her wipe her body, and she is very clever lying on the edge of the bathtub, enjoying his service. Her small body is really too weak, even left bruises on her body. His fingers ran gently across her back, which made her itchy and could not help shrinking her head. What do you want to do next "You want me to go to J.C. and work as a financial officer." "What do you want to do the most?" "Me? I want to open a bakery and make western food. " "Then do what you like and don''t have to think about other people." "But I have more important things to do now." "What''s the matter?" "I want to Will you have a baby? " Xu Yi warm head, cloud eyes bright looking at him. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, finger a meal, did not answer a word. At that moment, his face was dignified. "The old man is looking forward to having his grandson." She shook his arm and said expectantly. "Children''s business is not urgent, you are too young, women''s pelvis is 25 years old to fully mature." "But then you were thirty-five!" "Are you afraid that after five years I will not be able to do so?" He asked, raising his eyebrows. Xu Yi is warm and dumb, and curls his mouth a little unhappy. In fact, they all know that Gu Hanzhou doesn''t want to involve herself, and she Want to prepare for the worst. If Gu Hanzhou really has an accident, she can give birth to a son and a half daughter for him, not without a queen. But he didn''t want to be the second Wen Yiqing. In fact, she was willing to be Wen Yiqing at that time. For today''s plan, can only tie a condom! You have a good plan, I have a bridge ladder, who is afraid of whom! Gu Hanzhou never dreamed that all the condoms at home had been pricked by Xu Yi. And Xu Yi warm also don''t know, those sets have been pricked by the old man. What is Mantis catching cicadas, yellow finches after, this is typical. The next day, when Xu yinuan woke up, Gu Hanzhou had gone to the group. She didn''t wake up normally. She was woken up by the phone. She answered vaguely, "who is it?" "It seems that you have forgotten our agreement!"Hearing the voice of the Yin measurement, Xu Yi warm hit a spirit, and woke up in a moment. She sat up from her bed with a jerk: "Lucia?" "It seems that you don''t want to save Gu Hanzhou''s life, so you don''t put my words on your heart, do you?" "No, I certainly want to save him, but this month is not over!" She wants to spend this month well, maybe it is her last chance to keep warm with Gu Hanzhou. "So, you promised? Gu Hanzhou is mine, and you are with Jane? " "I can''t guarantee you that I will leave him, but you can''t force me to be with others. I''ll give you a satisfactory reply in a month. But, you don''t disturb me during this period, I know what I''m doing. " "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." Lucia hung up the phone, and she was sleepless and picked up the calendar at the head of the bed. The deadline for a month is only 12 days left. She is already very satisfied that she can be a husband and wife with him for a month. She felt her flat stomach, hoping that she could fight for a bit of anger and get pregnant early. Even if you leave, you always want to take some thoughts to go. She got up and washed up, thinking that Gu Hanzhou would not come back to dinner at noon, so she made a rich lunch and sent it to the group. She is the president''s wife, and she goes up without notice. She actually saw the family doctor and went in with a lot of bottles and cans. The door was not closed, and she saw Gu Hanzhou take a lot of white pills at once. He was pale and the doctor had no way to do it. "Your body is too much to bear, and the heart change operation will not be prepared again..." "I am tired of hearing this. I have already talked to Lance. I can''t let it go. I can''t help it. It is a day to be able to stand by the fate of the day. " "You can spend up to one month, and miss it again, even if you have a heart source, you will never have any more surgery. You know what Lucia wants, and you can''t cheat her first and keep her life. What''s the next? " "Lucia is not a layman, and it doesn''t work for her to talk. I can only start from lance, hope There is a line of life. " Xu Yi is warm outside the door listening, heart like a knife. Just then, a secretary passed by and saw that she was preparing to call. She hurried him to stop talking, and she should not see himself. She picked up her mobile phone and texted Gu Hanzhou and said she would come right away and have lunch with him. Gu Hanzhou looked at the cell phone, eyes a heavy color, told me: "to find a makeup teacher, I can not let the meaning warm see." She stood at the door, and hearing this, her eyes were red. Chapter 704 She went downstairs at the fastest speed, and went out of the elevator and found a corner without anyone to cry. She wants to spend this month with Gu Hanzhou, but now she knows why he stayed in the company so long in the day and didn''t go back to dinner at noon. She was afraid to see him look sick and pale. He has to endure the pain every day, and he depends on the medicine. When does it end? She waited for her eyes to return to the stairs, his face was not as ugly as before, and saw her smile tenderly. "How do you want to come and have dinner with me, do you think of me?" "Well, I want to think about it. I like to do what you like. Try it." "You make it all delicious." He coughs and blushes when he is eating. She was in a bad mood and beat him on the back. He drew out the tissue, quickly wiped his mouth, and put his hand and said it was OK. Then, he quickly drank a mouthful, desalinating the bloody smell of his mouth. He held the tissue tightly and quietly dropped it into the trash can, and didn''t let her see it. She had a bad meal. She had a lot of trouble when she went home. Even if reluctant to lose Gu Hanzhou, she can not hesitate. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou went back early in the evening, and bought her favorite fried bag. However, the room was empty and people didn''t notice it. They didn''t know when she left. He saw a note on the table. I''m going to Manchester. We have something to do here. I''ll wait for you there. ]Gu Hanzhou saw this short line of words, and his eyebrows were tight. Squeeze the fist tightly and knead the paper into a mass. Xu yiwarming came to Manton by plane. He thought of himself for these years, Fuxi city had been taking children and asking for medical treatment. He didn''t ask about the gang affairs. Now, it seems that we should regroup and expand the sphere of influence There is a plot. "So, you know why I won''t hurt you. Although she never saw you, the ballad was thicker than water, and she was looking for you all the time. She is more firm than anyone, believing you are alive, and that may be the power of blood. " "Before she died, she could not rest assured that you were not only ballads but also ballads." "Did you not want to marry again after your sister died? After all, you are still young. " "There is no second ballad in the world, maybe There will be... " Finally, it was vague, and she didn''t hear it. Xu Yi warm lips, for the parents and sisters she has never met, she does not know what feelings. Like she had suddenly had a large group of relatives, she was at a loss. But some feelings can not be cut off, that is the power of blood, seems to be born. Now, if she thinks about Fu''s nursery rhyme, she will be very soft. "When you see me, will you think of your sister?" "Often, because You two are very similar. You are not twins as like as two peas, but many habits are the same. She also loves eating meat, cooking, laughing and smiling. When you are nervous, you will stir your fingers. When you have a problem, you will catch the back of your head. " "Sometimes I look at you, I almost thought the ballad was alive again." "Is it? I''m sorry to make you feel sad. " Xu yiwarm said with some guilt. "Do you know about Tibetan living Buddha?" Fuxicheng suddenly broke the topic. "What?" "Every living Buddha is silent, and the direction of falling will be a child, that is, the living Buddha reincarnation. They are intelligent, because they inherited the wisdom of the former living Buddha, and became a new living Buddha. So, there is a soul in the world to say that Buddhism, Taoism, or Christianity, will have such a statement, just the same Xu yiwarm heard the clouds and fog, some of them did not understand the situation. "Here Is it related to my sister? " She asked weakly. Fuxicheng hears words, laughs but does not speak, does not say it. He believes it or not, and he believes it. He has been supplying incense for so many years, only one thing to make the ballad live again. She is dead, but the body is destroyed, but the soul is still there. As long as she finds the perfect body, she will come back. He killed countless people, but believed that the soul was born again, and he would wait for that moment. "You''ll understand later." He said without delay, with a gentle tone and no waves. Xu Yi warm grabbed the hair, looked at him blankly. Fu Xi City eye corner light fell on her, a bit deep. is as like as two peas. The soul of the ballad must be on her, but it is not revived! The idea grew up in his mind madly, and finally all became the idea. Chapter 705 Xu yinuan asks Jingyao where the tomb is, but Fu Xicheng says that there is no tomb. He did not set up a monument, and he believed that his ballad would come back again. "Well What did you do with my sister''s body? " "A person''s body is just a skin bag, and her soul is still with me. She has been looking at me and watching the rumor grow up. Her body is well preserved in a very safe place, even me You can''t visit her. " The last sentence is very light and light, Xu yinuan did not hear clearly. She didn''t care what Fu Xi Cheng said behind her. She was afraid of the first few words. Even if it was her own sister, she couldn''t help but get chilly. In her eyes, the dead are big, people can not be reborn after death, so they should be settled down. This is a deep-rooted idea of the Chinese people, but Fu Xicheng actually preserved the body of Jingqu. Since she was a child, she was afraid of strange forces and chaos. But now she thinks about the ghost of human beings, is it because when she was a human being, her obsession was too deep to extricate herself? She did not persuade Fu Xicheng, after all, other people''s thoughts could not be controlled by themselves. After arriving at Kettering, she went to see the rumor first. Knowing the relationship, she felt more pity for the child. "Mommy!" The rumor fell into her arms. "What have you been doing in Kettering these days?" She looked curiously at Fu Xicheng. After hearing the rumor, he did not wait for Fu Xicheng to answer, and said angrily with his hands on his hips: "hum, daddy doesn''t care about me at all. I let the nanny and the teacher take care of me every day. I''m bored to death at home every day. He didn''t accompany me to dinner. He said that he would not take me to the amusement park or even check my homework "Daddy is so hateful, Mommy, you should help me educate him well!" "You are tired of crime, Fu Xi Cheng!" Xu yinuan looked at him: "even if you are busy, you can''t ignore children! Rumor, he doesn''t take you to play, can I take you to play? " "Good, good!" The rumor danced happily, but it was too happy. Fu Xi Cheng shook his head helplessly and sent someone to reply to Lucia. Then a group of three set out for the amusement park. Although Xu yinuan is married, she still looks like a child, just like a rumor. Like roller coasters, Ferris wheel, like to eat marshmallow, ice cream. Fu Xicheng followed, feeling that he had two children with him. During this period, Xu yinuan went to the toilet with a rumor and couldn''t help asking curiously. "Little fellow, do you know what your father does?" She shook her head and said, "I don''t know what daddy is doing, but I know that daddy works very hard to earn money and does dangerous things. I don''t like Kettering, either. Everyone''s got a lot on their minds, like they''re calculating people. " The heart of a child is like a mirror. Although many things can''t be seen through, the feeling in the heart is the most intuitive. "Now if you are given a choice, someone can protect you and avoid your vagabond, and will play with you and teach you how to do your homework, but Would you like to let you leave daddy She shook her head without hesitation. "Why?" Xu yinuan is a little curious. If the rumor is willing to leave Fu Xicheng and enter the embrace of Ji''s family, no one will neglect her. "So I don''t have a dad. I don''t have a mom anymore. How can I have no dad. Daddy really ignores me when he is busy. It doesn''t matter. I just remember daddy. " "Daddy can''t live without me. I have to accompany him all the time and take good care of him instead of Mommy." Hearing this, Xu yinuan hugged her tightly. She was moved by a child. It seems that Fu Xicheng is not a good person. He fights and kills all day long. He didn''t expect that his children would be so sensible. Elder sister has spirit in heaven, if you know, it will be very gratifying. It''s just such a lovely child that she can''t see it now. "The rumors are great. Mommy is proud of you." "You It would be nice if it was really my mom... " The little guy choked. "I''m your mommy. You have two moms. One is to protect you from the sky and the other is to guard you in front of your eyes. You''re no worse than others, understand?" "Well!" She nodded hard, as if to understand a little. She led the rumor out, Fu Xicheng saw that their eyes were red, could not help but frown fiercely, cold calm face forward, said: "someone bullied you? Who? " "No, don''t be so nervous and go on playing." "Well, you go, I''ll get my things." "Together Xu yinuan can''t help but say that he pulls Fu Xicheng to be a pirate ship together.The three played for a long time before they returned to Kettering. Rumor tired, fell asleep in the car. Take her back to the room, Xu yinuan stretched out his body and said: "now Go and see Lucia. " "Do you really decide?" She came all the way and didn''t let herself think too much. She was afraid that the more she thought, the more hesitant she was. Gu Hanzhou can''t get rid of her illness. She has no time to think. Now, it''s just a quick knife. Lucia had been waiting for her anxiously all day. When she came, she got up from the sofa. "Do you have a plan?" "Well, I promise you, after leaving Gu Hanzhou, I will have nothing to do with him. But you have no right to interfere with who I am going to be with. If you and he can get there, I won''t interfere. We What about the destiny of ge''an? " "Good, good luck! This is the contract. If you sign it, I will be relieved. If you dare to break the contract, I will take your life by any means, even if it is against the whole underworld! " As Lucia said this, she squinted at Fu Xicheng. This is for him to hear. Fu Xicheng felt his chin in disapproval, not moved. Xu yinuan looks at it carefully, and everything can be accepted. As long as you can give Gu Hanzhou a heart, she will die of old age and never contact with each other, so what? As long as he is alive, even if he can''t hold hands again in his life, they know in their hearts that they still love each other deeply. Even if, in the future, he does not love himself, that also has no regret. Once loved, had, is also enough. She signed her name, stroke by stroke, and asked, "when is the operation scheduled?" "Within a week, I promise to satisfy you. But the operation is in manleton, because the medical environment here is the best, and the heart source can avoid bumps and accidents. So Bernie is sure to come. I hope you''ll be careful. " "I will." She said faintly and turned away. Out of the door, Fu Xicheng said: "really willing? You will give up Gu Hanzhou in vain. " "Lucia is really better than me Isn''t it? " "The external conditions are very attractive, but if I were a man, I would not marry her." "Why?" Xu yinuan asked with some doubts. Isn''t it good to marry a man of equal standing? Chapter 706 "For, I have a man in my heart who, even with Lucia, can make me less hard for fifty years, I will not. I know clearly what I want. Although Gu Hanzhou and I are wrong, I believe he also understands what he wants. Marriage is indeed the most powerful chip to tie two partners together. " "But some people, unwilling to sacrifice their marriage, always want to leave their last way of life. The people who will join hands for a lifetime are not their own contract partners, but The one you love. " "So You are very similar to Gu Hanzhou, one is born and the other is dead It''s all dark. " "I''m not the same as him." Fuxicheng said this difficult to guess words, let Xu Yi warm touch not mind. "Be with me." He said suddenly. Xu Yi was shocked for a moment, and he doubted his illusion. Fuxi city is crazy, he is his brother-in-law ah, will not love the house and Wu to this point, right? "Take care of the ballads with me." Fu added. Xu Yi warm this only long need a breath, constantly beat chest, obviously frightened not light. She gave a white look of unhappiness and said, "can you not talk and gasp, you are about to scare me, frighten me to death, you are responsible!" Fuxicheng heard words smile and not speak, but the narrow peach blossom eyes have a different mood. He didn''t make a mistake, just hope that Xu yiwarm stay with himself. She is the sister of jingballad, and the person who can communicate with her heart most. If the ballad is raised, her body is no longer suitable. He was poor for his life, looking for the talented and strange people, in order to revive the ballad. Some people say he is crazy, only he clearly understand that he is not crazy. He can feel the smell of the ballad, she is around! "What are you going to do next?" "I don''t know. I don''t want to stay in katerin, but I don''t know where I can go." "Gu Hanzhou can''t protect you now. You leave my sphere of influence, just afraid you will die. The most dangerous place is the safest. Stay here. Ballads want to be with you. By the way, Jane got up, you know? " "What?" "Go and see him. I''ll have a bad friend. Josh is in a big illness, now he is getting better and K is on his way. Josh had nothing to do with it during this period, and lance didn''t put them in his eyes. Once Gu Hanzhou and Lucia are involved, it is inevitable that the lady will fall down, even Antonio will not be able to protect. " "The rules of the family don''t let blood go, but there are so many dirty means in the dark. Jane may be able to save her life by relying on the national emblem, but Josh It''s hard. After all, Josh is the current leader. If lance takes a knife, Josh is afraid of being more and less fortunate. " "Is there no compromise? You have to fight and die? " Xu Yi is warm and anxious. Once Josh is in trouble, Gu Changning will surely suffer. Although Gu Hanzhou does not admit the brotherhood on the surface, he still cares about the two brothers. Gu Changning, how can he give up. Then it will be involved, and I don''t know how many things have happened. "Yes, wait for the news in the palace." He showed a smile, which was of great significance. "What does that mean?" "The days in the palace are about to change. Wait for a good play." "Fuxi city How much do you know? " Xu Yiwen asked this, the voice trembled slightly. He is like a chess player, all of whom are in his calculations, like the chess board, and master it. He talked about it, and the clouds were light and his eyebrows were not frowned. See tiger fighting across the mountain If he had no profit, he would not have stayed here, and could not see the fight in a casual manner. What is the benefit of Josh and lance in both failures? She didn''t understand the cerebellum pouch gourd, but felt that Fuxi city was very dangerous. More dangerous than Gu Han state, and terrible than Lucia She wanted to stay away. She subconsciously stepped back and pulled the two apart. "What are you calculating? Am I one of your checkerboard? You are lance, knowing Josh has no talisman, but doesn''t tell, and tucks in. " "You can come and go here freely, and you can do it all day. You are not under anyone''s hands, you are just doing what you want to do. You What do you want to do? " "All I do for one person." Fuxicheng is outspoken and has not hidden it. "The ballad?" He nodded. "But she''s dead!" "She''s not dead, she''s still there, and I can feel her. I protect her body, keep her soul, she will come back, and will appear in another way before me. "Fu Xicheng said firmly. "You''re crazy. You''re delusional. You should see a doctor!" "You are her sister, don''t you feel it? I''m not sick. I know what I''m doing. I''m not interested in anyone''s life, but for the sake of jingrumor, I can kill all the people in the world! You don''t have to worry. I won''t hurt you, because you are the only sister of Jingyao. " Xu yinuan looks at Fu Xicheng for the first time. This is not obsession, but morbid psychology! Because too much love, so think she still exists, try to let her back. No wonder What did he say about the reincarnation of the living Buddha He is looking for traces, looking for evidence of rebirth, to prove that his ideas are right. Once determined, it will be implemented. She swallowed with fear and asked cautiously, "if My sister can really come back. What can you do to make her come back? " "Then you will understand that you need your help. You are her sister. Only you can call her back." "Move Is it a call to the soul "You''re smart. You believe me, don''t you?" "Yes Believe it. " She trembled to deal with, see Fu Xicheng mouth smile, feel that he is not clear. God, how to treat neuropathy. Why does she always meet such strange people. First of all, Wenyan''s dual personality, and now comes the delusion. How could her life be so bitter! She didn''t leave Kettering. It was getting late. Fu Xicheng arranged for her to live in the rumor room. She found that the castle where Fu Xi lived was unique to the guests. Antonio treats him as a guest, which shows that Fu Xi Cheng''s ability is very strong. She couldn''t help visiting Josh. After all, there was something about his injury. The servant led the way and she came to Josh''s house. He just got out of bed, and he was still reluctant to walk. He needed the help of Gu Changning. Two people shoulder by side, there is a kind of inexplicable harmony, as if They are made for each other. At the moment, she has no gender treatment, if two people really love each other, beyond the life and death line, what is the relationship between men and women? They go up against the current. Such feelings are precious. "I heard you went to see Lucia. It seems that you have a choice." "Second brother I know it very well Chapter 707 "Would you like to call me second brother?" Gu Changning''s body trembled slightly. Xu Yi warm smell speech, bitter smile. She should have no relationship with Gu Hanzhou now. Is it appropriate to call Gu Changning second brother? "Although Gu Hanzhou and I had a wedding ceremony, we didn''t get the certificate. He was afraid that he would leave suddenly. In fact, he was ready to leave me. Only this time, I left him. I left him a note. He won''t stop me. I didn''t understand why the second brother did this before, but I do now. " "Only by living can a man do what he wants to do. Even if the hope is dim, we can''t give up. If you don''t promise Lucia, he''ll die, and I''ll never live alone. It''s better to live well than to die together. Even if we can''t be together, we just need to know that each other is safe and sound. " "I''m stupid, I don''t understand the truth of life, but I think This time I''ll think of it with him. Therefore, I am not the daughter-in-law of the family. I dare not call you second brother. I call you... " "Call me big brother. After all, my identity can''t be revealed. No license, still home care. Stay here and I''ll protect you. " "I Is that all right? " "If K asks you to do so, you can do it. He is not so happy." Said Josh. "You know me best." Gu Changning warm voice said, although there is no expression on his face, but Xu yinuan can feel his smile. "Have you seen Jane? He''s been doing physical therapy recently, and he''s getting better. " "I haven''t seen it yet Afraid of I''m afraid of embarrassment. " She said with some embarrassment. "My brother does like you, but he knows how to be proper and is reluctant to embarrass you. Apart from revealing palpitations, did he force you? Even if you don''t like him, can''t you be a friend? " "Of course not! I''m afraid he''s getting deeper and deeper, and I can''t respond I''m afraid I''ll become a bad man... " I''m afraid that I didn''t give hope, but I had a normal relationship with Jane, giving hope and despair. Feelings of this Libra, it is easy to tilt, this degree no one can grasp well. It''s not your fault. If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it. I can still educate him. " Josh said with a smile. He used to give people a very severe feeling, but now he is a lot more gentle. Maybe he has experienced too much, plus Gu Changning''s infection, the whole person The edges and corners are narrowed and changed a lot. And He didn''t hate Jane at all. It was because of his misfortune that he had become like this. These two brothers are really weird. "Then I''ll see him, and I''ll come to see you and big brother some other day." She was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly she thought of something, turned her head and asked, "what should I call you in private? Mr. Josh or brother Josh? After all Here''s your relationship with big brother... " "In private? Call me sister-in-law. " Josh jokingly said. Xu yinuan''s eyes widened when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t say a word of choking. She looked helplessly at Gu Changning. He even nodded and agreed. Sister in law So direct? "Big Sister in law? " She stammered out, feeling very uncomfortable. She calls a man sister-in-law? Have the two attacks been so clearly divided? "Well, come and play when you have time." When Josh heard the name, he was obviously happy and his eyes narrowed to crescent. She nodded and left in a hurry. Josh turned his eyes to Gu Changning and said, "no one has ever called me like this. It''s not bad." "In the future, you will be called Mrs. Gu. You will no longer be Josh, and you don''t need to live for others. I will protect you." "Well, I''ll wait for that day, and I''ll live well." Josh nods hard. His only hope of living is to be reborn under the light, get rid of Josh''s identity and become the people around him. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan came to Jane, and the servant had already known her and didn''t stop her from going in. Jane is still practicing walking in the backyard. "Dracula, you don''t have to help me. I can do it myself." "Yes, young master." Dracula was behind, and Jane was still dissatisfied. "If you stay away from me, I don''t believe that I can''t finish this short journey." Jane''s eyes are firm. He already knows that Xu yinuan is coming, but he refuses to see her. I hope I can practice walking well and walk in front of her with both legs! Dracula anxiously back to the door, saw Xu yinuan, just about to shout out the voice, but was stopped by her. "Miss Xu is here," he said in a low voice"Let me see him. Is he OK?" "I''ve been over practicing these days The young master''s leg has been swollen, but no one will listen to it. Miss Xu is here just in time. Hurry to persuade the young master. It has been more than ten hours since the young master opened his eyes in the morning and practiced until now. He can''t bear the iron beating body. " Xu Yi warm smell speech, heart slightly soft. Having been paralyzed for so long, and finally able to feel the strength of her legs, Jane must be eager to get up quickly. But if you want to be quick, you won''t be able to achieve it. I''m afraid it will become worse. At this time, Jane took two steps, eager for success, accelerated the pace, and fell to the ground. Xu yinuan immediately rushed over and helped him. Jane pushed her hand away and said angrily, "Dracula, I don''t need your help. I''m not a waste. I have to stand in front of her. How can I be easily knocked down!" "It''s time for you to rest, Jane." Xu Yi warm helpless said. Jane shuddered at the familiar voice. He can''t believe that looking back, there were countless times the face in his mind, now the real appeared in front of his eyes, he was in a moment of chaos. Scrambled to get up, but legs can not make strength. Xu yinuan helped him up in a hurry. "Don''t touch me. Look at me. I can stand up and walk on my own." He quickly opened Xu Yi''s warm hand and insisted on walking by himself. He stood OK, but just two steps on the tottering, fortunately Xu yinuan timely help. "I see, you are already very good. But if you exercise too long, you damage your muscles. Let''s have a rest. Tomorrow I will accompany you to practice and supervise you to combine work with rest. How about that? " "Well, it''s a deal!" Said Jane eagerly, happy as a child. He has made a lot of progress in this period of time, almost 1.78 meters. In the past, the legs were atrophied, but now they are recovered, and the bones are lengthened. He also looked strong, cut his hair, become a lot of capable and handsome. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes, just like the prince with sword in Green''s fairy tales. His face is more delicate than that of a girl. He is soft, but he doesn''t look like a sissy There''s a sense of beauty. Once a beautiful girl, become a beautiful boy now. It''s too good to look at! "Why are you so good-looking? When a woman can''t compare with you, when you are a man I can''t be better than that. I''m a failure. " She said, somewhat dejected. "Why are there so many people in the world that God favors you alone?" Chapter 708 Jane couldn''t help laughing at this, and Wen said, "really? You think I look good? " Maybe I''ll warm my head a little bit. "Then Gu Hanzhou and I, who Better look? " He asked, unable to help. Although it is not appropriate to know how to ask yourself, I still want to find out. The problem has made her difficult. Also met with a variety of handsome men, evil general Fuci City, mature and stable Doctor Li, and sun handsome Wen Yan. What is Gu Han state like? He was reserved and decisive in killing. "It''s all pretty. There''s nothing to compare. Everyone is different." Each has its own good, and no one can replace it. She avoided the problem and helped Jane back to the house. Dracula immediately called the doctor, lifted his trousers, found that the muscle inside, even a red and blue, is excessive exercise, muscle block. If not timely blood, the legs are really disabled. When the doctor knead him and dredged, he frowned in pain. But I have been strong and can not have a pain hum. Repair is a very painful process, it is difficult to persist without strong determination and perseverance. Xu Yi warm look at all feel pain, can not help but suck cool air. After the doctor had recovered, he was sweating and pale. Xu Yi warm sent him back to the room for a rest, and she should have left. Turning around, I didn''t expect him to suddenly catch her hand. She was stunned for a moment, and then she reacted, like being shocked, and quickly received it back. "What''s wrong?" "I just want to ask you When will I come tomorrow. " His hand was in the air, and the cold wind passed through the gap. He came back stiff and hid in his mattress and clenched into a fist. "I I don''t know. Come back after ten. " "Well, I''ll wait for you. I''ll let Dracula take you away. It''s late in the night. It''s not convenient to walk." She nodded and left with Dracula. There was a lot of things going on during this period, and she needed time to digest. I can''t sleep at night, looking at the ceiling with my eyes open. Ballad holds the doll, and drills into her quilt in the dark, thinking it is quiet, but may not sleep at all. "Mommy Why haven''t you slept yet? " "Can''t sleep." "Are you thinking about men?" "Amount..." "Daddy said, he can''t sleep is thinking about Mommy, you can''t sleep because of your husband, right?" Husband She and Gu Hanzhou have only been married for a short half month. She left her mind and held the ballad tightly, saying, "sleep, it''s deep in the night." She closed her eyes, and the people in her mind did not leave, and the shadow became clearer and clearer. Since I can''t forget So remember it deeply. Day three Gu Hanzhou is here. Waiting for so long the heart source, finally appeared, in Lucia''s hands. "I can save you, but you have to marry me, and I will be your wife." "No way. Want to be my wife? You can''t be in the next life. " Gu Hanzhou decided to say, angry Lucia face red, directly clapping up. "Gu Hanzhou, you are negotiating with me now. You have no bargaining qualification. What are you doing..." "I have already talked to lance and I am willing to help. It''s not me who is disqualified from the negotiation, but you." Gu Hanzhou said, not in her eyes. His last warmth to Lucia disappeared, and the patience was limited, so that she could hurt her again and again, and challenge his bottom line. When you get out of danger, you should make a good calculation of these accounts. "Lance How could he get in with me! " "Lucia, you are a lot more stupid than I thought, but thank you for helping me." "You..." She was so angry that she could not speak a whole word, and at this time lance came in. "Come on, take Mr. Gu to the room. This is my guest. Please treat it well." Later, Gu Hanzhou was taken away. The two brothers and sisters were left to stand off. "What do you mean, brother? This is the only one I can threaten Bernie. You are actually hindering your sister''s happiness in her life for your own benefit? " "You only bought a false marriage with this heart source, and I am changing the whole prosperity! You know that after Gu Hanzhou promised to help me, I got katerin''s day to come! By then, the whole katerin is our brothers and sisters. The man of Manchester is optional to you. What kind of thing do you want? ""I just want Bernie alone! I want him to marry me "It''s impossible. Gu Hanzhou has the conditions to help me, that is, he won''t marry you. You''re dead. It''s not sweet to try hard. Why do you want it? " "You You only see your own interests, you never think about me. I''m your sister, how can you do this to me! What I can''t get, and I won''t let you get it. The heart source is in my hand, and I''m ruined now... " The only thing Lucia wants to do in her life is to marry Gu Hanzhou. But the last hope is completely destroyed by Lance. How can she not collapse. At the moment, she wanted to kill the man in front of her. She called her brother for thirty years, but she did this to her! But before he finished, Lance slapped her hard. She was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Half of her cheek was red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye. Corners of the mouth Even purplish red blood. She trembled at the blood on her fingertips, and incredulously at Lance. This is her brother, who actually hit himself. Lance was not aware of his own excesses, but said: "I have planned for so many years, step by step, can not tolerate you to stir up the game. How can I be compared with my great career? If you''re talking nonsense, don''t blame me for not reading brotherhood. I''ve sent someone to take over the heart source. You can stay here and reflect on yourself Lance swung his sleeve and left without looking at her. A failure It''s the feeling. In the end, she made a wedding dress for others. From beginning to end, she was just Lance''s tool. She hates it. Hate Xu Yi warm, hate Gu Hanzhou, hate their own brother. These people Damn it! ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan learns that Gu Hanzhou is also in Kaitlin and lives not far from her, but she still can''t muster up the courage to find him. Now that she had promised Lucia to sign a contract in black and white, she would have lost her right to be with him. She was absent-minded in the morning when she was doing rehabilitation training with Jane. At ten o''clock in the evening, Jane proposed to go out to dinner and take her to a place. She didn''t want to stay in Kettering either, so she readily agreed. In the end, the car stopped by the sea, and manleton was surrounded by the sea, so it was not strange to see the coast. The coast was empty and nobody else. There is a table on the beach, which seems to be preparing for dinner. "Here Is there anything special? " Chapter 709 "Go down to the sea." He was in a wheelchair, pushed by Dracula. Once out of the house, he still needs to rely on a wheelchair. Xu yinuan can''t help falling into the water and finds that this is actually a fluorescent beach. Before the calm, can not see the difference, so she did not find the difference. "My God, how beautiful it is She was so happy that she had never seen such a scene. Every step, the sea water will turn blue, beautiful. "This is my private beach. I''ve bought it. You can come back often." "Is it the whole coast?" "No, it''s only here. Because of the special terrain, it''s easy to grow luminous aquatic plants, which will attract more jellyfish to gather here. It''s a remote place. I know this place from time to time, thinking that you will like So, I bought it, and now it turns out that I made the right decision. " "Yes, of course. It''s so beautiful!" "Get ready to eat. You should be hungry, too." "Mm-hmm." She nodded hard and came up from the water. At this time, the wind is blowing and the water is sparkling. She threw stones into the water, and the blue ripples were blooming. It was very beautiful. "When my legs are all right, shall we get up again?" "Well, I''d like to bring a rumor next time. Rumor will be happy if I know there is such a place." "Well, I''ll arrange it. Let''s have dinner. It''s all your favorite meat." Thank you Xu yinuan sincerely said that he also knew that he was in a bad mood today, so he stayed with him until now. "You and I don''t need to say thank you." He is willing to do everything. What''s your thanks? She pursed her lips, nodded, and had an idea. No matter what happens in the future, she will take good care of her friends. Even if their own strength is small. They stayed at the seaside until twelve o''clock, and it was too late for her to go back. At this time, all the rumors had gone to sleep. She crept forward to take a bath. She was careful not to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the child. She was taking a bath when she saw a dark shadow outside the door. She rubbed her eyes, fixed her eyes, but disappeared. She suspected that she had been tired all day, so she was dazzled and had an illusion. She didn''t take it to heart, got out of the bathtub and was ready to get dressed. But just then, the bathroom door was pushed open. The door of her bedroom was locked back, so she didn''t lock it again when she took a bath. She thought it was a rumor that she woke up and came to the toilet, and didn''t think too much about it. "Rumor, pay attention when you go to the toilet. There is water on the floor, which is very slippery..." She turned around and saw not rumors, but She''s got a huge man in the corner. Not waiting for her to react, an overbearing kiss fell down, making her dizzy, too late to respond. Her eyes widened, her pupils contracted, and she looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. Beautiful eyebrows and stars, the outline is deep. How It''s him! She had promised Lucia that the operation had not yet begun, and she was killing him now. She reacted and struggled, but the more she struggled, the stronger the man was. The bathtub is nearby, because struggle excessively, the body inclines, two people unexpectedly both fell into the bathtub. At this critical moment, the man''s big hand tightly clasped in the back of her head to avoid her head hitting the bathtub. His meticulous, let her heart hard soft. "Gu Hanzhou What are you doing? " "To be husband and wife." He was right to answer, but she was terrified. "I I''ve promised Lucia that it''s none of your business. Are you going to die? " "I want my life, but without you, what would I want this life for?" "There is no hope but to live." Her eyes were flushed. Does he think he wants to? She''s been suffering for days. Gu Hanzhou see her red eyes, attitude instant soft down. The movement on the hand stops, dare not act too hastily, for fear of hurting her. He held her in his arms, tender in his heart. At the moment, really holding her, feeling really good, wish now is forever. "I will live well, and I will not lose you. Your method is only the worst. I have found the best one. We don''t have to separate. Do you know? " "No need to separate?" Xu yinuan is stunned. Is there such a way to have the best of both worlds?"I know what you think, you want me to live well and promise Lucia''s request. You let me understand you, just as you understand me. But I can''t do it. What''s the point of separating from you? " "So I found lance and promised to work with him without having to pass Lucia. So, your agreement is void. Now lance, not Lucia, can save me, understand? " "What!" Xu yiwarm was shocked and looked at him in a daze: "you You''re going to be against your second brother No! I would rather lose you than see your brothers frail. " She never thought that Gu Hanzhou''s so-called "two best" method was to sacrifice Josh and Gu Changning. If lance kills by knife, he hurts Gu Changning. Even if they are together for a lifetime, Gu Hanzhou will not be happy. "No, I have all the best. You just need to trust me completely and be behind me." "Really?" Xu yiwarm does not believe that there is no need to pay for any comprehensive strategy. She was afraid that he had a three long and two short. "I am your husband, you should believe me." "Husband? Shit, we don''t even have a marriage certificate. We are not legal at all! " She muttered, and she was full of resentment. Since all have all the best measures, why not claim it? What are you still on guard? Gu Hanzhou looked at her anger, some crying and laughing. In recent days, the plan has just been finalized and gradually on track. It''s not his own battlefield, involving too many people, all consequences to be calculated. So he dare not take Xu Yi warm life to bet. "Wait to go back, we''ll get the confirmation." "Well, you let me believe you can, but you are not allowed to hurt Josh brothers, and second brother. I don''t want to You regret it for me. " "Gu Hanzhou, this is my only request. Can I promise you?" "You didn''t fight for yourself?" Gu Hanzhou hoarse voice, heartache asked. She''s been worried about him, so what about herself? Chapter 710 "Me?" She laughed and said, "as long as you are good, I have nothing else to ask for. Before I met you, I didn''t even have a complete home. After meeting you, you gave me everything. I have a home only if you are here, so You can''t make any mistakes. " "Even if Later, we wandered, not together, but you must believe that, I love you very much, not a bit lax. We know each other''s mind clearly, it is OK "In that case, I will protect you and do everything I can." Gu Hanzhou''s hardest piece of heart is instantly soft, this girl It always makes him feel sick. "By the way, if you make a deal with lance, you will rob Lucia of everything. Will she retaliate against us?" "I can''t do it, Lance. If I have a reason to do it, I can''t. But I hope she doesn''t do it. If she comes to me, it''s OK. If it comes to you, I''m afraid I can''t guard against it and you will get hurt. " "I''m lucky and lucky. I won''t be in trouble." There was a knock on the door. "Mommy, have you washed it yet? You''ve been in for a long time." There were rumors and childish voices outside. "I''m ready, I''ll be right there." "Mommy, hurry up. I want to sleep with mommy." "Good All right. I''ll be right there. " After Fu nursery rhyme left, Xu Yi got up in a panic and quickly put on his clothes. "Don''t play hooligans. Go back where you come from." "Is it really good for you to hang your dear husband here for the sake of other people''s children?" Gu Hanzhou had a headache and helped his forehead, but he was a little bit subdued. "I''ll talk about it next time. I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll do it today Be careful when you go back. I love you a lot Xu yinuan quickly fell a kiss on his cheek, which let him calm down the resentment. She turned off the light in the bathroom, came out in the dark, and went to bed with a rumor in her arms. The rumor soon fell asleep, and she heard a slight step. Someone approached her. She knew it was Gu Hanzhou. She did not open her eyes and pretended to go on sleeping. Then he leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "I hope you have me in your dream. See you tomorrow." He said in a warm voice, helped her cover the quilt, and then left from the balcony. In the dark, the corners of the little man''s mouth rose up, revealing a happy smile. My heart is sweet, just like eating honey candy. The next day, the two met in a hurry, because surgery had been arranged there, and Gu Hanzhou had to go to the hospital to do some preparatory work. He told her to stay here in Fu Xi City and watch everything change. The smile on her face is obviously more, because she does not have to be separated from Gu Hanzhou, she is naturally the happiest. "What is Gu Hanzhou doing? Join hands with lance and don''t want to hurt Josh. What''s the best way for him to have the best of both worlds? " Fuxicheng is unpredictable, looking at Xu Yi warm. She immediately stepped back several steps, repeatedly waved her hand, and said, "you see what I do, I don''t know anything." "Is it What key did I miss? " Fu Xicheng squinted, his eyes flashed a touch of thought-provoking light. Gu Hanzhou, Gu Hanzhou, what chips do you have that I don''t know? In order to ensure the safety of the operation, everything is arranged by lance to ensure that nothing goes wrong. Even Xu yinuan doesn''t know Gu Hanzhou''s whereabouts, and is afraid to be used by those who want to. Xu yinuan goes in and out of Kettering freely and accompanies Jane in rehabilitation training. He practiced better and better. He could walk for about an hour every day, and his previously atrophic muscles began to grow again. She had seen his wife several times, and never gave her a good look. But fortunately, she and Fu Xi Cheng are close, so there is no danger. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou hours for more than a month, the operation is completely completed, the phenomenon of car after the operation is very few, can be discharged safely. Lance took him back with great fanfare and said, "how is Mr. Gu recovering?" "It''s good for me to take some medicine in the back. It''s not bad for me to take some medicine for a while." "Mr. Gu''s crisis is over, so we should fulfill our promise. In black and white, allow Caitlin to invest in your group, hold half of the shares, and provide me with capital and production chain, these Will Mr. Gu forget it? " "Of course, I won''t forget that it''s just that J.C. has not opened up overseas markets. Even if you have transnational shares, J.C. is far away from the imperial capital, and far water can''t save the near fire." "What do you mean by that?" Lance frowned and his heart trembled. He did not like the power of J.C., but the huge details of Gu. Over the years, Gu Hanzhou has made every effort to develop the operation of Gu and J.C. and is able to take full responsibility for its own profits and losses.He has invested all his financial and material resources in Gu, opened up overseas markets and set up branches in various countries. However, the Gu branch of Manton has developed rapidly and immeasurably in a few years. If Gu''s help was obtained, he would have used the place Josh and the K. he would have caught all of them. He wanted Gu Hanzhou to be cannon fodder, so that he could defeat Josh without using his own efforts. When the time comes, they will lose both sides of the fight, and they will reap the benefits of their own gains. But now listening to Gu Hanzhou''s tone, there is no intention of Gu interfering. "Gu Hanzhou, do you want to turn your back on others?" "What Mr. lance said, I have never deceived you, but you have not inquired clearly. I have no shares of Gu. The reason why I am the chairman of Gu''s group is that my niece Gu Gu is not yet an adult and has taken over temporarily "Do you think I''m a three-year-old? What real power can a little doll have? It''s not easy for you to take it back? " Lance is on the table. He has been planning for so long that there must be no mishap. Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, the corner of his mouth draws a dull smile, like a wily fox. "Gu Gu''s father is not dead. This equity belongs to my second brother. How can I get it?" "You I beg your pardon? Gu Changning is not dead? I told Lucia to kill him Lance instantly disordered square inch, staring at Gu Hanzhou in disbelief. Chapter 711 Gu Hanzhou smell speech, Phoenix eyes deep, inside like holding a piece of ice. Lucia said that she was going to encircle hacker K, but actually she came to Gu Changning. If it were not for their two brothers and sisters, Gu Changning would not have become the present situation where people are neither human nor ghost. There is no name but only code name. He even changed his face and changed things. Both their brothers, who have come to this day, are worshipped by them. Now, it is impossible for him to help the tyrants! Once, Wen Yiqing asked him this question, who should he choose between Xu Yiwen and his family. And his answer now is, both of them, try their best, and no one will give up. There will always be a way to get the best of both worlds, depending on whether he can use it. Although There''s a price to pay, but He can''t manage that much anymore. "The second brother helped the Wen family through the crisis and attracted your attention. You want the second brother to help you achieve great success. After the second brother refuses, you want to kill people. It''s a pity that he is still alive. He owns 80% of the shares of the Gu group. I don''t even count the shareholders. I have no right to take over the Gu group. " "You How dare you play with me? " Lance''s eyes were wide and angry, and his eyes seemed to blow fire. He stood up and pointed furiously at Gu Hanzhou''s nose. "How can a heart end what you owe our brothers? If you want me to help you, you can. J.C. is at your disposal, but don''t even think about Gu''s group! " Gu Hanzhou said darkly that the account between him and lance could not be finished. The two brothers need to get justice for everything they have experienced in the past six years. "Gu Hanzhou, do you think this will stop me? You wait, when I get kettlin, I''ll make you pay for the bleeding "I''ll wait. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll leave first. If you want to use J.C., just use it." Gu Hanzhou said, it can be said that it is angry people do not pay for their lives. He turned away, blue with anger. He immediately called his subordinates and said angrily, "check for me, where is Gu Changning in the end? Is he fabricating it to cheat me! At the beginning, he clearly stayed on the cruise ship. How could he still be alive after the explosion! As long as we find out that Gu Changning is a fake, I''ll see what he has to say The subordinate hears the speech, immediately set about to do. Gu Hanzhou naturally won''t invent it out of thin air. Gu Changning went to the wedding before, in fact, he had this plan. Both brothers are resourceful. Gu Changning has experienced life and death once. He can''t let him go through it once. Lucia''s purpose was simple: to marry him. But lance was suspicious and suspicious. He was wary of his own sister and didn''t trust him. So lance certainly won''t waste such a good opportunity. He deeply understood that a marriage could not bind Gu Hanzhou. If Lucia forcibly dismembers the two, it may cause Gu Hanzhou''s revenge. So he took all the fruits of Lucia''s labor and made a deal with Gu Hanzhou. Gu Changning''s suggestion is to make a breakthrough from Lance. When everything was right, Gu separated from J.C., leaving him in vain. At the beginning, he gave up his self-made J.C. development and devoted himself to the development of Gu''s group. Nowadays, the overseas trade of all countries has been opened up, and Gu''s group is not what it used to be. Lance wants to use the knife to kill people and minimize his own damage, but Gu Hanzhou is not a fool and can''t do nothing. Gu Changning did not want to take the retrospective family, intended to let Wen Yiqing with Gu Gu. But Gu Gu is a child in the end, and his name is not right, and Wen Yiqing and he have no substantive marriage law. If lance catches the loophole, it will be bad for Gu Hanzhou. Now He needs to restore Gu Changning''s identity, take over the family, and can also increase Josh''s chips. If his wife wants to move him in the future, he should also weigh his own strength. All of this, it seems that everyone is making a profit, and the only one who has suffered is Wen Yiqing. This Is the biggest consequence. Gu Changning went back to his home and made his identity public. He went to the hospital to have a paternity test with his father and son, and then held a board meeting and a press conference to make it known to the public. Gu Changning did not die, he came back again, wind Scenery Light inherited Gu''s group. Reporters have asked where he has been in the past six years. What happened that year. Gu Changning did not answer, only said the future direction of Gu''s development, and did not mention it. At the end of one day''s press conference, he did not stay in the imperial capital for a long time, but set out to return to manleton. Farewell, the old man himself to send, tears. He never expected that his son, who had been dead for six years, was still alive.The first time he went to the cemetery to tear down the tomb, so as not to break his son''s life. He held Gu Changning''s hand tightly and said, "you must live well and live with your brother. I have lost you once, and I can''t lose you for the second time." "Father, I know that this time I recover my identity, I will not lose it again." "Are you going to manleton to clear up Gu Changning hears the speech, the eye color is quiet for a moment, inside has the emotion which cannot say. He shook his head gently: "it''s for another person. He needs me, and I can''t give him up. I and Yi Qing I''ll tell her clearly that it''s me I''m sorry for her and Gu "Emotional debt I won''t say much. Go early and return early. I''ll be waiting for you at home. " Gu Changning nodded heavily and hugged the old man. Gu Changning also went back to the imperial capital and often wandered around the door of his family, but Dare not appear. After six years, the father and son finally met. His heart had already been turbulent, but this face had no waves. He got on the plane again with a heavy heart. When the plane arrived at the airport, he went out of the security check and saw a familiar figure in the reception hall. A pretty woman, dressed in a black coat, stood upright. Beside her, holding a little girl''s hand. As soon as the girl saw Gu Changning, she immediately ran over. "Dad A crisp sound, is so young, with the joy of children. Gu Gu plunges into Gu Changning''s arms, and his small head rubs against his body. Gu Changning held her high and let her sit steadily in his arms. "Gu Gu..." Looking at her own daughter, she left before she was born. Now it has been six years. She wore a pair of ponytail, eyes like black and purple grapes, looking at herself happily. "Dad! Gu Gu missed you so much, Dad... " With that, Gu Gu was in tears. There is only one strait between the two countries. Such a big thing happened in the capital of emperor and there is a branch company in manleton. The news spread quickly and has fallen into the ears of Wen Yiqing. She came as soon as she got the news. I just want to ask Does he want them? Chapter 712 Gu Changning heard his daughter''s father, his heart was mercilessly soft. He held Gu Gu tightly. She was so old that he never held her. Josh asked him more than once and didn''t regret it. At first, he regretted, but later he couldn''t. Now that he has made his choice, he has only one way to go. When they gave up their mother and daughter, he did not feel well. "Gu Gu, I''m sorry. It''s dad''s fault." "Dad Shall we go home? My mother and I have been waiting for you Gu Ruannuo''s voice sounded, beating his heart. He raised his eyes and looked at Wen Yiqing not far away. They are not far apart, but But there is a natural moat in the middle. Finally, Wen Yiqing came towards him, his voice was hoarse and choked. "Gu Changning Long time no see. " Just seven words, including vicissitudes and missing. He''s really alive. His obsession was right. In the dark, there is a voice in the bottom of my heart, always telling myself that he is not dead. If he didn''t find the body, he would still be alive, and she would have to wait for it even if she had one hundred thousand hopes. Others can treat him as dead, she can''t. Once she admits it, she has no husband and her children have no father. A belief, let her support for six years. Unmarried pregnant, suffering from rumors. Why didn''t he meet her when he was alive? Why is he so cruel? "Yi Qing..." Goodbye to the former lover, Gu Changning heart has a myriad of thoughts, do not know what to say. At the moment, all the words are too pale. Just as they were in a standoff, someone came up. When Josh came to pick up the plane, he saw this picture and suddenly realized that the three of them had met. "Well Then I''m in the car I''ll wait for you first. " He wanted to say wait in the car, but he thought that they would not be able to make it clear for a while. He''d better go back first. Can not expect Gu Changning to say: "you go to the car first, I''ll find you later." "I''m not in a hurry. You and Miss Wen have a meal and spend more time with the children. There''s no need to rush back. I can handle the company''s business. " Josh first softened his heart. He imprisoned Gu Changning for so many years, which should also give him space to choose. No matter who he chooses, he respects his answer. Moreover, Gu Changning attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Even if he is with Wen Yiqing, he will help him to deal with the matter of Kettering, and will not abandon him. That''s enough. He''s quite satisfied. As he was about to turn and leave, he felt a pair of strong eyes. He raised his eyes to Wen Yiqing, four eyes meet. Josh nodded politely as a greeting and turned away. Gu Changning hugged the child and said, "let''s sit down and have a good talk." "Send the child back first. I''m afraid Children can''t bear what you said. " Wen Yiqing said bitterly that he seemed to have seen his future. Gu Changning saw her lonely smile, and her heart hurt. He did not say more, will Gu Gu first returned to the group, and then found a Chinese restaurant. Wen Yiqing still remembers his taste. What he ordered was what he loved to eat. He likes a light taste. After ordering, she was slightly embarrassed. She quickly stopped the waiter and asked, "I I forget that you and I haven''t seen each other for six years. Your taste may have changed. You You see what you like to eat. You can have some. " "No, the taste hasn''t changed." Her care fell into his eyes, which made him feel a little sad. Once upon a time, the girl was full of vitality, had her own ideas, and was not attached to anyone. Strong in front of outsiders, but in front of him, just like a little girl. But now time flies, six years of sharpening let her sharp. These six years She had no one else to rely on and had to take care of her. It was hard all the way. Even if he helped secretly, he still couldn''t make up for his fault. There was a dull atmosphere during the service. Finally, it is Wen Yiqing who speaks first. "In fact I have refused to admit that you are dead all these years because I can really feel your existence "Because of my father''s decision, the Wynn group has been in crisis several times and saved from danger. The partners said they were trying to help us out of old love, but I didn''t believe it. I went to check, but there was no clue. " "Now I want to come You''re helping me, aren''t you? Those people are afraid of you, so they help the Wen family. ""Yes, it''s the only thing I can do for you." Gu Changning said in a low voice, full of guilt in his heart. "I''ve never been willing to go to the imperial capital to worship your garland. I''m afraid Even I think you''re dead, then you''re dead. But in the end, I went to the cemetery with Gu Gu Are you there? " "Well, you found me." "No, I didn''t see anything suspicious. I feel your breath, your eyes We''ve known each other since the year you were sent to manleton. We''ve been together for more than ten years. You''re the only man I''ve ever known. I''m more familiar with you than I''m familiar with myself... " "So I saw you that day at the katerin dinner. I''m not sure you''re alive. I didn''t investigate. It''s not that I believed these words, but I was afraid of The result of my investigation will break my heart. " "Unless you lose your memory and forget me, I can''t imagine why you don''t come back to me." "Then I I wish you were dead... " Wen Yiqing forced to hold back tears, has not let himself too embarrassed. She would have cried freely six years ago, but now Tears have been a luxury for her. Especially It is in front of her favorite man that she doesn''t want to turn herself into a purdah mistress and let him pity himself. Even if you lose, you have to be fair and aboveboard. She used to think that she would not survive without Gu Changning. But now, she found that leaving him, in addition to the empty heart, she still had to live. For the sake of Wen family and care, she will live well. "If it wasn''t for the crisis in Hanzhou, I don''t think I would use Gu Changning''s identity and meet you. Six years ago, I was very persistent. I want to live and see you and the kids. But the longer I stay with Josh, the more I find myself unable to part with him "About me and Josh I don''t know if you''ve heard about it "You are telling me that the man I like is in love with Is there another man? " Wen Yiqing''s voice trembled. This It was a fatal blow to her. They even have children, but Gu Changning fell in love with men. Isn''t he clear about his sexual orientation? She didn''t lose to another woman, but a man? Chapter 713 "It''s very complicated for me and Josh. What''s the reason why you can survive these years?" "Because of Gu Gu, because of Wen family..." "Josh used to live for Jane. Now he lives to give me a freedom. He couldn''t live without me. And I can''t just watch him fall into crisis and remain indifferent. So I made a decision a long time ago to forget everything about Gu Changning and live as a code named K "I don''t belong to anyone, and I don''t belong to Josh. I''m willing to work for him and protect him. I can''t fool the past with brotherhood. I treat him It''s the heart, the responsibility... " "What about me? Isn''t it your responsibility for me and Gu "There are only two people I don''t love to make up for. I can''t do both. I can only Be a villain with you. Gu Changning is dead, and I am k now. " "So The feelings between us all died in the explosion, didn''t they... " "Yes, I was dying. He saved me. He gave me a life and gave me a new life. To clear up I can only let you down, I know you hate me, you think I''m dead. If you can''t get through this barrier, my life will be yours after it''s done. But if I don''t die I''ll come back to Josh and stay with him all my life. " Gu Changning did not muddle along, these words have already been tossed and turned in the mind countless times. He expected a confrontation with her. He asked himself, two people, who they love. Josh His love can''t be divided into two parts, two people have a part. Love a person, is wholehearted, can not be divided, otherwise It''s not pure. Six years ago, Wen Yiqing was the one who fell in love with each other. But now, it''s Josh who makes him want to give up his life. What they have gone through can not be explained to outsiders. Some things are well known to them. After six years of ups and downs, love is stronger than gold. When Wen Yiqing heard this, his heart seemed to be pierced by a dense sharp thorn, leaving a blood hole. The blood was dripping, the wounds were full of holes, and the pain was unbearable. He would rather die than be with her. For a man He abandoned his wife and son! They are true love. What are they? His hands were hidden under the table and pinched hard into fists. The nails were deeply embedded in the flesh, and the pain was a bit deep in the heart. Every breath is burning, burning the heart, so that she is about to die of pain. Six years That''s what happened in six years. She lifted her eyes and looked at the ceiling without tears. She wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "Gu Changning, we are not children any more. Love is your love and my wish. I loved you, so I don''t want to be on the opposite side of you. I let go Gu Gu is mine. I can''t let go. You don''t want to. From then on, we will not owe each other "You don''t have to feel sorry for me and help me secretly. Gu Gu was born by my will. It''s not your fault because she is not married. She''s my child, father It happens to be you. I can let you go, but I can''t wish you well. You and Josh are good for yourself "I owe you a life, and when it''s done, I''ll cash it. You can tell me if you want to. You can go back and think about it. " "Well, I''ll think about it. This I''m not in the mood to eat the party dinner. Please use it She got up in a hurry. Her knee hit the corner of the table. The pain made her sweat and bent down. Gu Changning''s heart trembled. He immediately stepped forward to help him, but he didn''t want to She shook his hand indifferently. "Mr. Gu Self respect. " Gu Changning stood in place, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, unable to move. "You and I are not husband and wife, not lovers, not even friends. I don''t want to have anything to do with you. We Let''s call it a day. " She took cold air and stood up straight in spite of pain. She didn''t look at him and left. He was staggering, but his delicate back was straight and strong, like pouring steel and cement into it. He would never fall down. Her self-esteem is as strong as ever. Once she decides something, she won''t give herself any chance to look back. She dare to love and hate, which let him appreciate, but also let him incomparably distressed. He knew that Wen Yiqing would not embarrass him because of her temperament. She will not embarrass themselves, love but not, will only hurt themselves, will not hurt each other. He loved Wen Yiqing, and now he can give up his life for her. But as long as he''s alive, he''ll come back to Josh, which It can''t be changed. Soon the Chinese food came up. These were my favorite dishes in the past. The taste still remained unchanged, just But they changed their company.He took a mouthful, like chewing wax. Wen Yiqing back to the company, Wenyan accompany Gu Gu, is playing with her. Gu Gu was so happy today that he kept saying that he had a father. Wen Yan also got the news, he never thought that Josh''s right-hand assistant K was Gu Changning. But he couldn''t laugh because the relationship between K and Josh was extraordinary. When he saw Wen Yiqing come back with tired body, he realized something. "Sister, are you ok?" "Mommy, where''s dad?" Gu Gu couldn''t see Gu Changning and asked anxiously. "He''s not your dad. Your dad''s dead. He''s fake." "Fake? He and dad''s photos are different, but But Gu Gu thinks that he is my father. He hugs me very warmly... " "If I say no, it''s not. Gu Changning is dead. He He is not Gu Changning at all, not your father! " "Dad Dad is not dead Dad didn''t... " For the first time, Gu Gu saw Wen Yiqing''s fury, and he was scared to cry. What''s more, she just had a dad, but now she''s told she doesn''t. "Don''t cry. He doesn''t want you anymore. What''s the use of crying..." Wen Yiqing''s emotional vent out, has lost his sense. Wen Yan couldn''t see it any more, so she took the baby down and handed it to the secretary. "What are you doing? Gu Gu has made mistakes. Gu Changning is such a jerk! Wen family''s influence in manleton is not small, I don''t believe Gu Changning has no scruples! Elder sister, this time I stand on your side, you pay so many years, he must give an account. Only accompany you and Gu Gu side, is the best ending Wen Yan said angrily. "I decided to let go He and Josh "What?" Wen Yan was shocked: "elder sister, how can you let go? Who are you going to settle for your sufferings these years?" Chapter 714 "He doesn''t love me anymore. He loves a man. How can I fight? If I lose, I am not unable to lose. I don''t want to tear my face with him. Although the past affection has passed, it is still there. I don''t want us to hate each other. " "Free and easy to let go, to him and to me is liberation, why should I force a man who doesn''t love to stay with me. It''s been hard years, but he didn''t let me. I insist on this road, I don''t blame anyone, I have no regrets. I''m still alive without him for the sake of care, don''t I? " "You say it''s for Gu Gu. Do you have the heart to let Gu Gu have no father? Now, as we all know, Gu Changning is still alive, and the news is spread all over the sky. Gu Gu is not small. How can he not see the news. You let her accept that her father abandoned her and fell in love with another man? " "Sister, don''t you think it''s funny?" "This is his choice. I respect him. I will educate him well. You don''t have to worry about that. How is Christie''s health? Since she was pregnant, she has been in a bad state. Her parents are worried and are determined to take her daughter back. Now it is past the first three months. Should the child be stable? " "I don''t know. I heard that I went to the private delivery room for nursing care. I don''t need to intervene more." When it comes to Christie, Wen Yan''s attitude is suddenly indifferent. He has no feeling for this wife, even if they share the same bed, they have different dreams. Every time he dreams, there is a beautiful figure in his mind. He likes to wear bright colored clothes, just like red roses. But Every time he couldn''t see her face. Rush out, never catch up with her pace. He is also sure that she is not Xu yinuan, but this matter must have something to do with her. Every time he sees Xu yinuan, he has thousands of words, and wants to ask her, who is that person and what he has forgotten. After being pregnant, Christie was in poor health and was picked up by her mother''s family. He hasn''t seen it so far. He''s very happy. This is a commercial marriage, why pay extra feelings? "You don''t care too much about your wife and children." Wen Yiqing deeply frowned, some dissatisfaction. It''s the flesh and blood of the Wen family. If it''s a boy, she wants to be an heir. "Why should commercial marriage be taken seriously? She threatened me with the crisis of the Wen family, and now she is asking for it. Sister, I have not asked you, have I forgotten a very important person? " Wen Yiqing heard this, the heart shook violently, the eyes subconsciously dodged. She clenched her fist and pretended to be calm: "how Suddenly asked this "I don''t know. That figure appears in my dream every night, but I don''t know who she is. You told me before, I have a second personality, occupy my body for a while, I was thinking Is it his story? " "Indeed, your second personality falls in love with someone, and you may be influenced by him. The master''s personality is quite different from the second personality. You may not be able to appreciate what he likes. " "Maybe." Wen Yan''s painful frown, want to continue to think deeply, but the head ache badly. He rubbed his temple and said, "elder sister, I will help you to get justice back. This matter can''t be settled like this. I''m a little tired. I want to have a rest "I don''t want justice. I''m glad you and Christie can do it well. If you don''t feel well, take a rest. I''ll hold the next meeting for you. " Wen Yiqing said in a soft voice and asked him to sit down and rest. He had a terrible headache and was unable to speak. He curled up on the sofa and fell asleep. The pretty figure appeared again. It was very close, but he could not see her face clearly, as if covered with a light mist, could not see through. When he stepped forward, she took a step back, always keeping the same distance. "Who are you?" He asked, trying to find out. The other side does not answer, but he can feel her sight. Through the fog, falling on him, with sighs and grief, and Deep despair. She''s sad! "Are you the person that personality falls in love with? Why bother me? He''s gone. I''m not his substitute! " "You talk Who the hell are you? " The dream was short, and he suddenly felt a hand on his shoulder. He grabbed it and woke up from his dream. "Who are you?" His eyes widened, his pupils contracted, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Wen Yiqing just took a blanket and came back to see him fall asleep. He just wanted to put it on for him. Unexpectedly, he woke up so soon. He pinched her hand with force, which made her frown fiercely. "Wen Yan..."Wen Yan reacts and leaves in a hurry. "Sister..." "You had a nightmare?" "No Recently, I''m tired of dealing with the tourism investment projects of the Dolan river. " He pinched his eyebrows and said wearily. "You go to the rest room." "Well." He nodded and dragged away tired. Wen Yiqing looked at the back of his departure, worried that the secret could not be concealed. Bai Huanhuan had contact with her before, but did not expect that all the whereabouts were suddenly cut off in recent months. Where she went, she didn''t know. If Wen Yan knew the truth, would he hate himself? At the beginning, for the sake of Wen''s family, she was cruel to beat the mandarin duck, so the newspaper should fall on her body, so that she lost her lifelong love. Retribution How fast it came! A bitter smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and finally she shook her head. No matter what kind of decision he makes, she will not waver in love with him, and Never regret. ¡­¡­ When Gu Changning went back, the pressure of the castle was low. The housekeeper stood at the door and said respectfully, "Mr. K is back." "And Josh?" "There was something wrong when he came back. Now a man keeps himself in his study and takes a lot of wine in." "Wine?" Gu Changning heard this, can''t help but frown. Josh can''t drink enough. He is allergic to alcohol when he drinks too much. He once stayed in the hospital for social intercourse. After that, his wine was kept by himself. He used to be so generous, but now he is dejected, hiding himself to drink. People are all duplicity. He went upstairs anxiously. The study was a fingerprint lock that only he and Josh could open. After entering, the room was full of wine. Josh drank a lot, and several bottles of wine rolled off the ground, and he continued to drink. Gu Changning darted forward and took away his bottle, saying, "what are you doing?" Josh was drowsy, but he could still distinguish his voice clearly. He raised his eyes and looked at the visitors, and his familiar appearance made him feel at ease. "You''re back." He laughed foolishly. "Of course I will come back, or what will you do?" Chapter 715 "I''m looking forward to your coming back, and I hope you don''t come back. You''re not warm enough to clear up. You and her And the kids, but we Nothing... " Josh said with some sadness. "The moment I decided to be with you, I knew what our future would be like, even if the world didn''t recognize it, so what?" He picked up the bottle and carried him back to the room. He asked the housekeeper to cook some sobering soup and brought it to him and took it. Josh was so full of wine that he frowned and put in hot water to wash him well. "You''re not like this at the airport. How can you be so vulnerable now?" He said jokingly. "She has been waiting for you for six years to give birth to a daughter. I do need you, but She needs you, and your daughter needs you more. I have been selfish for so many years, making you become K. you have no name, no expression, and live in danger every day... " "I can''t give you a home..." Josh drooped his head, and a lonely smile rose from the corner of his mouth, like a self mockery. "Josh, Gu Changning loves Wen Yiqing, but I am k now and I want you. If this home does not have you, then I live also meaningless. I never thought that I would fall in love with two women in my life, but I never confused them. I''m not in love with Yiqing, but in debt. Now I know clearly what I want. " "I want you Josh sat on the bed, Gu Changning strode close, warm voice: "the bathroom water is put, it''s time to take a bath." Then he began to help Josh undress. Josh''s heart trembled and subconsciously buttoned his wrist, trying to stop his movement. But Gu Changning trains every day, strong and strong, in fact, he has no strength to bind the chicken deliberately compared. Josh closed her eyes nervously, her clothes open. He was so nervous that he had no place to put his hands and feet. "In bed or in bathroom?" He asked. "You I can''t answer, it''s pornographic Josh said with chagrin. "If you want to give me a bath, you are playing a hooligan on me now!" He added angrily that he had drunk so many times that he had never been as sober as he is now. "Do you want it or not?" His voice was gentle, as if there were no waves, but the movements of his hands were not slow. Then his hands were put on his belt, and with a click, the lock was opened. "Don''t..." Said Josh, shivering. "You lie." "Well, well, I admit I lied, I will! This time I''m on it Josh muttered discontentedly. Before I was still very guilty, but I was teased by him, and I couldn''t tell the whole world. "Well, the prelude." Then he picked up Josh and went into the bathroom. ¡­¡­ When Gu Hanzhou returned to Kettering, the first thing he did was to take Xu yinuan out. He has recovered well without any sequelae. This time, he survived the disaster and successfully saved the danger. He was more determined that he could go on forever with Xu Yi. In addition, he didn''t expect that he had estimated the wrong person. Xu Yiwen''s lover in Kettering is not Josh, but Jane! I didn''t expect that this person was deep in mind and even pretended to be a woman''s clothes boss and approached Xu yinuan. Even he is also in the valley, this bastard even sleeps with his wife! Damn it! In the past, he was only wary of men and neglected women. Now it seems that men and women, both male and female, should be on the same guard. When she went to pick up people, Xu yinuan accompanied Jane to do rehabilitation training. "Warm in mind." He called out, Xu yinuan heard the sound and quickly turned his head. They haven''t seen each other for a month, and the news of Gu Changning''s restoration of identity has been in a uproar. She had a lot of questions to ask him, but she couldn''t find anyone. She was worried about his health. She had not eaten well or slept well for several days. Now she was so happy to see him standing in front of her. She rushed over and jumped directly on him. "I''m back, girl." "Are you all right?" "Well, it''s all right. I won''t worry about it any more." Gu Hanzhou warm voice said. Xu Yi warm smell speech happy bad, on the difference did not cheer. "Mr. Gu." Behind her came Jane''s low, husky voice, slightly dignified. The hand hidden in the sleeve is pinched silently.It''s impossible to see nothing moving, but he can only watch helplessly. "I knew you were a man when I came last time, but I was busy with my business and didn''t have time to have a good chat with you. Now, let''s talk about it. " He put down Xu Yi warm and said unhappily. "Talk? What are you talking about? " Xu Yi asked. "Since Mr. Jane is a man, he knows that men and women are different. I won''t investigate some things I did with my wife before. But now that she''s a wife, it''s better to avoid suspicion. It''s not good to talk to people. " "This I know. " "It''s good that Mr. Jane understands. My wife is simple and does not think well. I hope Mr. Jane will forgive me. In her eyes, there was no gender except me, and she treated Mr. Jane equally. If there is any improper behavior to let you misunderstand, please forgive me. " Gu Hanzhou''s meaning is very obvious, Xu yinuan only regards himself as a man, the rest are girlfriends! What if you are a man? My wife and you are impossible. No matter how good your relationship is, she can''t think of you otherwise. Her head is missing a string, but you can''t go with it! Don''t blame him for his impoliteness if you dare to think too much. Jane is a clever man, how can she not understand. He closed his eyes, the deep blue eyes are cool color. He adjusted his tone and said slowly, "Mr. Gu should take good care of his wife. There are many people in the world who are married and divorced. Girls are always in pain when they are married and spoiled. If they have no problems, no one will interfere. " "Mr. Gu, be careful. Don''t give people opportunities. Once you give them, you may be firmly grasped by others." "Mr. Jane means Declare war with me Gu Hanzhou squinted and said coldly. The air is frozen a little bit, and the air field is oppressive and breathless. The two men confront each other, and they both exude a strong breath. Xu yinuan shivers on one side, totally unable to understand what they said. She just felt very dangerous, and always felt that it would hurt her own feelings. Is she going to die? Chapter 716 "That Do you have a lot to talk about, or I''ll make you a pot of tea? " She wanted to slip away, but she didn''t want to say it in unison. "No It''s neat and uniform, which makes Xu Yi warm and shivering. Two people When did it become so tacit? "Would you like something to eat?" "Not at all." It''s the same voice again. "Well I''ll go, and you''ll have a good chat? " She wanted to run away, but was caught by Gu Hanzhou wrist, easily pulled into the arms. "Mr. Jane and I have nothing to talk about. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we should keep our feelings well. Then I won''t disturb Mr. Jane''s rehabilitation training. Next, my wife will accompany me to do rehabilitation. Mr. Jane will find someone else. " After that, he left with Xu yinuan in his arms. Jane watched her leave, but she could only stand still. The legs, which had just regained their strength, now seemed to be filled with lead, unable to move. Xu yinuan was pulled out by Gu Hanzhou. Seeing his gloomy face, she did not dare to make one. She didn''t know where she was wrong. She was at a loss. She followed, but did not want the man in front of him to stop suddenly, she hit straight up, hit nose raw pain. She bared her teeth and touched her nose in pain. "Why did it stop all of a sudden?" She couldn''t help complaining. "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" "I What am I going to say "What have you done in the month I went out for treatment?" "Me? I eat, sleep and eat, but because I worry about you, I''m losing weight. Don''t you see that I''ve lost five Jin? Originally, the chest was not big, but now it''s OK. Once you are thin, you should first thin your chest There is not much now. If we have children in the future, we will starve to death! " She mumbled and crackled. Gu Hanzhou is full of anger, but I don''t know how to laugh. "Is that the point?" He said with tears and laughter. "So what''s the point?" "You''ve been with other men all month, so you''re not afraid of my misunderstanding?" "Ah? Don''t we trust each other? " "Even if I have 100% trust in you, I will still be jealous. I get angry to see you go too close to other men. You are a married woman. Do you understand? In the future, it''s not allowed to have a quarrel with other men "You have to cultivate the right aesthetic. In your eyes, only I am the most handsome and the best looking man. What''s more, when you encounter something, you must look for me, not others. Even if you have a good relationship with Fu Xicheng and Jane, you should keep a distance from me, you know? " "So many rules and regulations?" She curled her lips, a little reluctant. Gu Hanzhou really has a small mind. How can he get smaller after marriage! "Gu Hanzhou, did you transplant the heart of a man with a careful eye? Your measurement is getting smaller and smaller! " "You can''t expect me to be generous in my wife''s affairs! Jane used the identity of a woman to approach you and how much tofu she had done to you. If I investigated her, he would have been lying in the hospital! " "And, when you were sleeping with him, did you ever apologize to me? Is it because he''s good-looking and makes a move? " Gu Hanzhou asked. Xu Yi warm pharynx saliva, finished, the east window incident. In the past, watching Jane look good, the little girl''s family is like Barbie doll, no less pinching her face. These are all hooligans! Gu Hanzhou is so small-minded that if she knew it, she would be beaten into eight pieces. Her eyes were rolling, carefully searching for words. "I said I don''t think anything of him. You Do you believe it? " "Xu yinuan, you can''t walk when you see the beautiful little sister. Do you think I believe this nonsense?" He squinted and said. "Well Husband, I''m hungry and want to eat! " She hastened to change the subject. "I''ll be punished if I don''t feed me later and see how I deal with you!" "What?" Xu Yi warm did not react to come over, was Gu Hanzhou hit and hold. He quickly took her back to his villa and went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. It is not bitter to ask for warmth. She didn''t get out of bed all day. As soon as you step on the ground, you start to shiver. She quietly lifted her slender legs back and lay on the bed. Gu Hanzhou is very satisfied with the food. She is still in the mood to cook her favorite sweet and sour sirloin.After a good meal, she was relieved. "Good performance. Try again next time." Gu Hanzhou said contentedly. Xu yinuan is having a good time eating. When he hears this, he shivers all over his body, and all the dishes and chopsticks are about to fall out. "That Be restrained "Didn''t you want to have a baby with me? It''s time to think about creating people. I''m really old. It''s time to have a baby. " " poof... " Xu yinuan almost vomited blood. Did she say that? Must be an illusion? "You''ve heard me wrong. I''m sure I didn''t say that. That You''ve just recovered from a serious illness. You''d better do less strenuous exercise and hurt your body! " "Doctors say proper exercise is good for heart rehabilitation." "Quack doctors harm people..." Xu yinuan buried his face in the quilt, feeling good pain and despair. Her small body really can''t stand the toss. What do you say on the Internet? It''s all bullshit. If I wanted to give birth to him before, I didn''t care about the pain. But now, there is a long way to go. She is afraid that she will go to the hospital sooner or later. The 30-year-old man is like a wolf like a tiger, which is true at all. Moreover, Gu Hanzhou has not opened meat for a long time. It''s just a hungry wolf. You can imagine her fate. When it was dark, she began to tremble. When she got up the next morning, she was shaking, too. At the end of the day, my body was shaking into a sieve. At home, the most threatening sentence is "Xu yinuan, believe me or not, you can''t get out of bed?" Xu Yi warm smell speech, immediately second counseling, gray nod. Letter. She didn''t want to believe it. She was waiting for her big aunt to come. She even couldn''t feel the pain of her aunt. She thought she had escaped, but she didn''t want to The adult world is so complicated and terrible. As a newborn calf, she was taken further and further by Gu Hanzhou, an old driver. "Husband Can I have a holiday? " She asked, shivering. "Yes, once a month." Gu Hanzhou was also kind. She could not bear such stimulation continuously. It''s just that the girl''s taste is so wonderful that he can''t control it. She has asked for it many times. "Once Can one year do? " "Xu yinuan, do you want to die?" Gu Hanzhou roared rudely. Chapter 717 Xu yinuan shrinks his head and dare not mention it again. She leaned against the man''s arms, adjusted a comfortable posture and lay comfortably. She played with his fingers and said, "you haven''t told me what you''re up to? Why did the second brother restore his identity? " "Lucia wanted to take advantage of my illness and marry me, but lance was ambitious and not satisfied with this insecure marriage. He knows my attitude. Even if I get married, he won''t help him or even get revenge. " "At our wedding, K In fact, I came to attend my wedding for my dead mother, and for my illness. If you have a heart, everything will be easy. He knew I would not give up on you, so he thought of a stopgap "Start with lance and partner with him. But I''ve been developing the Gu family all these years. J.C. has a great position in the imperial capital, but its overseas influence is not as good as that of Gu''s group. Over the years, I have basically hollowed out the resources of J.C. to cultivate Gu, but now it has helped me. Gu''s equity is not in my hands. It''s my second brother''s. He takes it naturally. Then I don''t have any real power. Lance can''t use it. " Now Xu yinuan understood what they were planning. This is typical of Chen xiucang. At the beginning, Gu Hanzhou developed the Gu family because of his guilt. He was deeply worried about Gu Changning''s accidental death. So, he did his best to make his conscience better. He wanted to leave Gu''s brilliant development to Gu, but he also helped himself. But in this way, Gu Changning''s identity is not completely exposed? "Sister Yi Qing..." She suddenly thought of Wen Yiqing, if their mother and daughter knew this, what would happen. Gu Hanzhou heard this, eyes color slightly deep. When he first mentioned the plan, he thought about it. The only consequence would be to hurt him, but he had no way. Gu Changning needs help from Gu''s group, and he also needs help. It''s the only way to do both His eyes darkened for a moment and closed them heavily. "Our family owes her too much. He is in debt, and I am very sorry for her. It''s cruel to her to do so. " "I''m afraid Gu Gu is too small..." "When the trouble with Kettering is over, I''ll go and plead guilty." Xu yinuan nods when she hears the speech. She knows that Gu Hanzhou is a person who values love and righteousness. She would rather hurt herself than those who care. This is a life and death crisis. He has to do it. At the moment, he must feel bad. She hugged Gu Hanzhou and said, "sister Yiqing will forgive you. After all, you are forced to. Is the second brother really a good choice? Choose Josh It can''t be stopped at all. People outside will soon know about them... " "K told me a lot about him and Josh. After he had a heart transplant, he was rejected several times. It was Josh who rescued him from death. They were on duty and were trapped in danger. Josh could escape, but he did not leave him alone. They have experienced countless lives and deaths, and they are inseparable for a long time. " "And Gu Gu''s heart transplant was also found by Josh, who was afraid that he would lose his child. K said that he owes Josh too much, and he can''t repay it for several lives. Now he can only do well in this life and protect him well. I seem to understand his mood, so There''s nothing more to say "So Even if the previous love is falling apart, it will still be empathetic Is it? " Xu Yi warm some melancholy said. Gu Changning and sister Yiqing have been in love for more than ten years. Now Do you think it''s over? "I won''t let such an accident happen. If K didn''t meet Josh, he and Yiqing would be a couple of gods and fairies. I will never let go of your hand again. I will not give you any chance. " "Give me a chance? Shouldn''t it be you? " Xu yinuan some wonder, insinuation should also be him, she will become a poor person like sister Qing. Gu Hanzhou did not answer, Ji Yue said that to himself, he would not tell Xu yinuan until he died. She won''t be given any choice. He has already cut off all his back road, and now there is only one way to go, that is to love her with all his strength and spend his whole life with nothing else to think about. "By the way, if I get pregnant in the future Is the child healthy or not Your heart disease is a family inheritance I''m afraid. " She touched her stomach and said with lingering fear. Gu Gu changed her mind when she was so young. If she had children in the future, would she also suffer? Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and locked his eyebrows tightly. He thought about it. They carry recessive genes and don''t know when they''re going to explode. Gu Gu''s and Fu''s nursery rhymes have congenital heart disease, which is indeed a family inheritance.His children Will it be the same? He hugged Xu yinuan tightly and said: "you may live, I will save you. It''s the boy. We protect you. It''s the girl. I''m protecting the two of you. " Xu Yi warm smell words, warm heart. What about heart disease? Isn''t Gu Gu living well? Now, it''s carved of jade. How lovely it is. She can''t stop giving birth to Gu Hanzhou because she is afraid. "Gu Laosan, you cheated lance this time. He certainly won''t give up. You should be careful." "I will, and I will have you protected. It''s just that I''ll introduce you to someone who wants to meet you. " "Who is it?" "Ji Yue''s brother, Ji Nian." Xu yinuan knew that Ji Yue had a half brother. When he saw the year, he was dressed in a white suit, tall and straight, standing in front of the bed. The morning light shone on him, and it seemed warm and harmonious, like a banished immortal in the sky. He held the cup, saw the visitor and gave her a gentle smile. He went forward to the gentleman''s ceremony, and caught Xu Yiwen''s little hand, and was about to kiss her on the back of her hand, but Gu Hanzhou impolitely stopped him. "Do you dare to touch my wife?" He raised his eyebrows and said coldly. Ji Nian smiles and releases his hand, saying: "chronology, first meeting, take care of it." "Are you Ji Yue''s brother? Why didn''t I hear Ji Yue mention you? " "I was angry when I mentioned him. During this period, I was forced to come to see ghost house and collect money for him to develop Tuan Jian. I''ve been squeezed dry. My wallet and bank card are cleaner than my face. I''m pissed off Ji Yue came in and said angrily. Ji Nian Wen Yan, touched his nose and said with some embarrassment: "you call it investment." "I can pull it down. I''ve lost everything, and I haven''t seen the benefit of turning back." "Warm, he will protect you in the dark. Fu Xi Cheng is very dangerous, less contact delicate. Ji Nian and Fu Xicheng are rivals. " "Opponent?" Xu yinuan is a little surprised. Chapter 718 "Well, the underworld is not the only one in fuxicheng. Now it is divided into two groups. I am a member of the night wolf clan." "Night Wolf clan?" Xu yinuan has never heard of the name. Ji Nian looked at her with a gentle look in his eyes, touched her head and said, "although the night wolf clan is a gangster, it has been transformed and washed white in recent years. We are not for the benefit, just to protect our families. " "Fu Zhuo and his son are in collusion. I don''t know how many evil things they have done. I''m just cleaning the door for the underworld." Chronology looks at the gentle and elegant, but the words that can be said are sonorous and forceful, and can not be questioned. Fu Xicheng is her brother-in-law, but she also knows Fu Xicheng''s occupation. She can''t be partial to any party, and she can''t stop it. She has very little ability. She didn''t know what happened between Ji Nian and Fu Xi Cheng, but The child is innocent. "I don''t care what kind of resentment you have with Fu Xicheng, I just hope you don''t hurt the child, OK? Also Don''t let her see the bloody picture, can you? " "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Ji Nian Wen Sheng said. "All right, all right. I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Ji Yue changed the subject and yelled that he was hungry. We have a meal together. After dinner, Xu yinuan is taken shopping by Jiyue. "I didn''t expect that Gu Hanzhou saved himself and the Gu family. It was killing two birds with one stone. I''m sure I''m right about people. If someone can change their destiny, it''s definitely him "I used to believe in fate, but now I believe that man can conquer nature. It''s bullshit what kind of good luck you''ve got "What does that mean? What changes fate? " "You and Jane are made for each other..." Without any hesitation, Ji Yue blurted out. Then, she quickly covered her mouth and said, "you don''t know?" "Jane and I are made for each other? How can it be? What do you know? " Xu yinuan threatened and lured, and finally Jiyue had to open his mouth and told the whole story. No wonder Gu Hanzhou is willing to help Josh. She mistakenly thinks that she is her lover. "Gu Hanzhou is well intentioned for you. If you live, love you with all you have. If you die unfortunately, you should have no worries. " "He has a shortcut. He has been suffering from illness, but he has been supporting for you. He didn''t want to let go, or go against his conscience in order to live. He never thought of betraying you. His worst plan is Death. " "He died and you lived. I have to arrange it for you before I die, so I will make an alliance with Josh. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Josh hit and K were entangled. In the past, I couldn''t see the marriage line clearly. Now I''ll look at the stars of the two people. I''ll go, hongluan star moves! So, all that remains is Jane. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled slightly and his nose was sour. He couldn''t say a word. Gu Hanzhou would rather die than betray himself and be with Lucia. He loves himself to such an extent. "Warm, do you believe in life?" Ji Yue asked curiously, I don''t know how she would feel when she heard this. No matter how she chooses, there seems to be a way out. "I believe in Gu Hanzhou. He is my life. He gives birth to me, he dies and I die. He will not live alone. Maybe what you said is true. Jane and I have a predestined relationship, but I met Gu Laosan first, fell in love with him first, and then I could never love anyone again. " "Since you said that I hit Jane, why did fate let me meet Gu Hanzhou?" "Nature makes people." Ji Yue also does not understand, in the end, whose magnetic field changed the fate, abruptly out of the original orbit. After shopping in the evening, I didn''t want to see the rain in the sky. The climate in manleton is humid, but it''s autumn, and you can still feel the cool. She didn''t wear much, and her coat was thin. She shivered with cold and hugged her arm to keep warm. Many people were trapped in the door of the shopping mall by the rain. The rain is getting worse and worse, and there is no stopping trend. They are not in a hurry to go back, thinking about whether to find a restaurant to drink something to warm themselves, and wait for the rain to stop. Just then, the crowd was agitated. "How handsome "Those two oriental men are so beautiful!" "Where and where?" I saw a Maybach parked on the opposite side of the road, the doors on both sides opened, and two men came down from the left and the right. The black and white suit is like the enchanter in the dark. Gu Hanzhou is used to the cold tone, capable and calm, solemn face, unsmiling. He came to the gate of the shopping mall with an umbrella, which attracted many people''s admiration. And chronology is like a banished immortal, a Pianpian childe. The white suit undoubtedly outlined his dusty temperament.Xu yinuan can''t believe that he is a gangster, just like a fairy. Two people came side by side, in the rain like a beautiful scenery line, suddenly caught the eyes of countless people. The two men stepped up the stairs, and they consciously got out of the way. Gu Hanzhou''s cold sight is soft and warm when touching Xu Yi warm. "Why did you come?" She was a little surprised. "Go out and do something. When you see it''s raining and you don''t have an umbrella, you come here." He immediately took off his coat, put it on her body, and said, "don''t freeze, I''ll be distressed." Xu yinuan''s cheek turned red and he felt the envious eyes of the people around him. He put his arms around her waist, looked at Ji Nian and said, "do you want to go back with me?" "No, I''ll go home with her and take a taxi." "Let''s go first." Gu Hanzhou nodded slightly and took her away. Ji Nian stands in front of Ji Yue and reaches out to flick away the raindrops on her shoulder. She also hugged her arms, shivering with cold, her bright eyes full of expectation. "It''s autumn. It''s very cold at night." The hand of Ji Nian was put on the clothes, and Ji Yue was deeply moved. Fortunately, I didn''t want to button up the next year, but I wanted to take my coat home Ji Yue was stunned and said, "Ji Nian, did you make a mistake? Did you let me, a weak woman, call a car? And you? " "Girl, don''t you see these people looking at me covetously? I''m going to develop a sideline business. You should hurry up. " No face to say. Ji Yue wants to kill people. "Don''t you have a car? I''ll take you home "I have a car, I have a car, or Go to my house "My home, I have a good Tibetan wine, drink can warm the body!" They talk about it and push Ji Yue away. She had nowhere to hide, standing in the rain. The cold rain fell on her shoulder and made her sneeze. Just then, a stiletto heel still stepped on her upper. Even And gave her a push. She stood on the steps and fell back one by one. At this critical moment Chapter 719 Ji Nian unexpectedly dashed out. I didn''t know where the umbrella was. He steadily dragged her haughty waist and frowned fiercely. Worried, he asked, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just a little scared." Ji Yue patted her chest and was obviously frightened. If you fall down, you must fall into a dog''s excrement. Maybe, the chronicle will laugh at her for a year! I didn''t expect that he was so righteous that he could save the beauty when he was a girl! Ji Nian always cares about his appearance. He thinks it''s ugly to wet his hair with rain. But now he was all wet and didn''t feel it. He pulled her under the eaves and looked coldly at the crowd. "Who pushed you?" "Oh, little thing, am I all right?" Besides If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been in such a mess. She had a dark heart. "Let''s go home." He took the umbrella, took her hand directly, and walked towards the rain curtain. Jiyue has some hooded circles. There are so many foreign girls with blonde hair and blue eyes. They are tall and tall, with protruding front and back, and sister flowers. He didn''t even look at it and left? She did not know why, and followed him. It''s hard to take a taxi on a rainy day. They walked for a long time without waiting for a taxi. She shivered with cold, and the chronology, like a conscience discovery, put her coat on her body. "Be careful of catching cold." "At last your conscience has found out!" Ji Yue was deeply moved. Ji Nian just raised the corner of his mouth and laughed, but did not answer. He has guarded her for so many years, only she does not know her feelings. Although he often teases her, but She is the only one in my heart. "What would you like to eat in the evening? It''s cold. Go back and make soup. " "Yes, yes, I''d like to have chicken soup with wolfberry and longan." "Well, there are all the materials in the house, so you can make a big show." "I do it?" Ji Yue froze, pointing to his nose, a face at a loss. "Or is it me? You see how beautiful my hands are for this kind of rough work. And you have to practice more, didn''t you? If you want to hold a man''s heart, you must first seize his stomach. I am giving you a chance "Then I shouldn''t grab your stomach. Why should I cook for you?" "I''m making you a white mouse for free. Every time you cook, it''s so bad. I''m trying to poison you, OK?" Ji Yue wants to hit people after hearing this. It was warm before, but now I feel that the chronicle is hard to change. I look like a dog, but in fact, I''m mean. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan followed Gu Hanzhou home, got out of the car and felt the chill, so he shrank his head. Before going out, Gu Hanzhou has told his servants to cook ginger soup, and once he comes back, he can drink the steaming ginger soup. Knowing that she was afraid of suffering, she put a little brown sugar to moisten her throat. "It''s delicious. Can I have a few more bowls?" "It''s not a good thing. What do you drink so much? Leave some food for dinner." Xu yinuan nodded repeatedly and said, "I want to eat meat!" "Well, I''ll cook for you and make up for it. You''ve been working hard recently, and you''ll have to work harder in the future." Xu yinuan heard the first half of the paragraph, and nodded his head diligently. After hearing this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. What is Will it be harder in the future? When can the beast be fed! Xu yinuan, the days here are calm, but manleton is full of wind and clouds. Gu Changning opened his identity, attended the branch office and began to take charge of the power. The board of directors was quite critical of his ability, but Gu Changning convinced them completely in a few days. Gu Hanzhou''s business ability is still taught by him. How can the master''s be inferior to his apprentice? And he''s been helping Josh with the company all these years. Gu Changning resurrects the news, spreads every corner, he is the hacker K''s identity also cannot hide. The relationship between him and Josh has also surfaced, attracting great repercussions. The stock market fell for several days as a result of some people secretly adding fuel to the flames. The personal reputation of the group president is also crucial to the development of the company. The board of directors held several meetings, each of which focused on Gu Changning and Josh. Gu Changning and Wen Yiqing were together in the past, leading to the other party''s unmarried first pregnancy, but now he refused to admit it. Some small shareholders feel cold, have sold their individual shares, which has a great impact on Gu. As far away as the headquarters of the imperial capital on the other side of the Taiwan Strait, it was implicated, and even caused Gu''s products to be unsalable.Crisis public relations are urgent. The board of directors deliberated to let Gu Changning hold a public press conference and put aside the relationship between himself and Josh. He was just an ordinary brother. As for the emotional life, marry Wen Yiqing and cooperate with the Wen family. Gu Changning smell speech want to frown, but can''t affect nerve. Deep in a pair of black eyes, I can''t see the color clearly. It''s like knocking over the thick ink. He looked coldly at everyone present. Every grade was older than him. Many of them were of the same generation as Gu Lei ting. He even called out his uncle in private. But now, one by one quarreled with a red face and thick neck, scolding him how to get together with men, so that the credibility of the family was damaged. "Have you finished?" When they are tired and taking a breath, Gu Changning said coldly. "Mr. Gu, it has always been your brother Gu Hanzhou who has been handling affairs. He has handled affairs very well, and I believe you will not be bad. President Gu will surely give us a perfect explanation. He can''t lead Gu to become better, but he can''t drag Gu down, can he? " Many of these people came from the headquarters of the imperial capital. They could do anything for the sake of family honor. "If Mr. Gu can''t break the boat, let the former president come back and manage it. When Mr. Gu has dealt with the housework, he will come back again!" "When my brother got married, you strongly opposed it. Now I''m entangled with men, and you''re against it. Why, our love can''t be controlled by ourselves, let your so-called elders decide? " "Mr. Gu, the former president is looking for a woman at least. You Is that right? If you are an ordinary person, it''s OK. But you are the president of Gu''s group. You set an example and represent the decisions of thousands of employees of Gu family. " "What''s more, you and Josh have a relationship. We can bear it. It''s a matter of personal sexual orientation after all. But How can such a person, who has abandoned her former lovers and children, lead Gu to glory "You are pushing Gu into the abyss Who dares to cooperate in the future? How to build the reputation of positive brand image? What''s more, the media and public opinion are reporting this. It''s terrible! "If I insist on being with Josh, I can''t give Wen Yiqing an account?" "Then we can only write a letter together and repay the old chairman. Either the former president comes back or we old guys leave. " "We are limited in our ability to assist such a capable president!" They looked at each other and said loudly, it seems that they are really angry. Chapter 720 Just then, the secretary came and said respectfully. "Chief executive, San Shao is here." "Stop the meeting and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Gu Changning got up in a slow voice. When he returned to the president''s office, Gu Hanzhou had already waited. He looked after Changning and said, "those old guys on the board of directors are very difficult to deal with?" "Well, they all take the interests of Gu as their own responsibility. This time, I have done a lot of damage to Gu. If I don''t make an attitude, I''m afraid it will be difficult to continue to take charge of the story. " "Gu wanwan can''t return to my hand. This is Lance''s plot. At the beginning, Lance invested in the Wen family and reached an alliance. I realized that it was not easy. Lance was envious, suspicious, but thoughtful. At the beginning, Yi Qing asked me to win this cooperation case. Unexpectedly, Lance had already planned this step. " "He made a rumor. He deliberately talked to Yiqing about the relationship between you and Yiqing, which caused the shareholders'' turbulence and the directors'' uneasiness. In this way, there are only two results. If you abdicate, I will decide. Second, you and Wen Yiqing are together. Either way, it hit him "So I don''t choose either way. Not only do I have to sit firmly in this position, I''ll give Josh a place!" Gu Changning slightly squints, the voice is cool as ice. No one can change what he decides. "It can only be suppressed by power. Although those directors have a temper, the benefits you bring are immeasurable. J. C is far away from the imperial capital, and has been hollowed out by Gu. It looks gorgeous in appearance, but it is actually an empty shell. Lance, I can''t have any trouble here "It''s a pity that you''ve spent so many years making wedding dresses for others?" Gu Changning looked at him deeply. Gu Hanzhou touched his nose and said with a smile, "others? To your own brother, is that someone else? You and my brother They have already shared each other''s lives. Second brother, do you think so? " Although it was hard for him to think about it, he was gradually relieved by so much. As long as people live, there is no need to study right and wrong. What''s more, emotional things, there is no right or wrong to speak of, also regardless of the first come first. Falling in love is falling in love, there is no reason to say. Gu Changning heard that long lost "two elder brother", pupil mercilessly shrinks. Finally, he patted him heavily on the shoulder: "what do you call me? One more time? " "Second brother, it''s not that I haven''t called you before. Didn''t you always call you that way from childhood to adulthood?" He said with a smile. "My dear brother, do you know how long I have been waiting for this moment? For six years, I''ve been tossing and turning every night for fear that you won''t forgive me "We are all people who have experienced countless times of life and death. This time, we almost separated from Xu Yi''s warm Yin and Yang, which also made me understand a lot. I can''t judge who you love and who you choose. At the beginning, you agreed to change your heart with Yiqing. It can only be said that nature has tricked people and made you meet him. " "I can understand you, but if it''s on me, I won''t give up yinuan, even if I die. She can betray me, I can''t bear to move her. But I will not allow myself to betray her. " "Josh and I Far more responsible than you think. You know he... " Gu Changning had to say everything between them, the original. This is Josh''s biggest secret. Few people know it. Only his wife, himself and Josh know it. Now he and his brother are fighting side by side. "What!" Gu Hanzhou after listening to all, mercilessly frown, shocked beyond measure. "So that''s why I can''t give up. Hanzhou, in the future, I will take the place of Josh and stand on the opposite side of Lance. No matter whether I am alive or dead, you must help me save Josh. " "He is the only one I can''t rest assured of." "He saved your life and Gu Gu''s life. I will not abandon him. He is the one you cherish the most, that is, the one I treasure "With your words, I can rest assured. At the board of directors, I will ask my father to come forward. As for Gu''s loss, I will try to make up for it. " "I''ll help you, too. J.C. grew up in mallton, and there are a lot of contacts to develop here." The two brothers fought side by side again, and the feeling of long absence made them very tacit. There''s no need to say much. Everyone knows what to do. This tacit understanding It seems to have been born. Ten minutes later, the board continued. Gu Changning said word by word: "the stock market is turbulent, I come to appease the investors. The partner proposed termination and I am looking for a new partner. I will not change your dissatisfaction with my emotional life. If you are dissatisfied, you will hold it for me. I will deal with the consequences of my personal affairs. " "But you can''t look down. I won''t interfere. Wen Yiqing and I are over, even if she gave birth to a child for me. In your eyes, whether I abandon my wife or I have no feelings, I am doomed to be unable to do both. This time, I can only protect one. ""When the crisis in Kettering is over, I have nothing to say about who you want to succeed, but now you all have to listen to me. You can have complaints, but don''t let me hear them. You just have to carry out orders. " Gu Changning''s strong attitude and strong words blocked those old directors speechless and speechless. They look at me, I look at you, look at each other. Finally, someone broke out and patted the table. "Nonsense! It''s lawless. All of you are your elders. When your father comes, he will give us three thin faces. But you, the younger generation, are so arrogant and powerful. Do you have us in your eyes? Which one of us is not a meritorious official of the Gu family? Without us, does the Gu family have the present situation? " "You are indeed meritorious, and I am very grateful. But I can''t back down now. You see Gu step by step, brilliant so far. If you don''t want to see it destroyed in my hands, please do your best. Please also believe that Gu''s ability, I will not be worse than Hanzhou. I can''t let Gu be brilliant, and I will never let it die in my hands. " "I am sure that all directors believe me. Gu Changning would like to thank you here." He bowed deeply and bent 90 degrees, which flattered the old fellows. Although they are the younger generation, they are the boss of the group, and they are also employees. He slapped him and gave him a date, which made the old guys a little overwhelmed. Finally, some people softened. "It''s not that we don''t believe in your ability. It''s too dangerous for Gu to fight Kettering." "You are the enemy of lance for the sake of Josh. If you go wrong, Gu will be doomed." "Kid, get up quickly. We''re too extreme. Let''s sit down and have a good talk." Several old people softened their hearts and pulled him to sit down, which meant a long talk. Chapter 721 These people have lived for the majority of their lives, and each of them is for their own interests. What''s wrong with Gu''s family? Their life will not be easy. No one would be willing to take such a big risk for the sake of personal resentment. They have contributed so much to Gu''s family that they have been here for most of their lives. Gu Changning can''t afford to lose face. Now we have given them a step down the road, and we all know each other very well. "I''m not for love, but for the cruise ship explosion many years ago, which lance ordered. If it wasn''t for me and my third brother Fu, I''m afraid the stock market would not have reached the present level. " "What, and such things?" Several people burst into a pot in an instant. "Do you not pay attention to us for murdering Gu''s successor?" "Your father and I are close friends. You are my nephew. My uncle will show you his face!" "Gu''s development is so great that all branches have taken root in foreign countries, which is also the credit of your two brothers. If we can''t move the foundation of the capital headquarters, we will fight with them. When we go back, we can give your father an account. " Several people wind direction changes very fast, in an instant began to support Gu Changning revenge. They are not stupid, this is the blood feud of life and death, but also related to Gu Hanzhou. If the news reaches Gu Lei Ting''s ears, you don''t have to think about it. Gu Lei Ting''s quick temper is sure to avenge his son. There must be a tug of war between Gu and Kettering. Why should they obstruct themselves in the end? Gu Changning is a typical judge, who can be vigorous and direct. But we can also understand it with emotion, move it with reason, and pinch people''s weakness. And he has the ability to turn the tide, even if the outside media make such a fierce scene, although the story has lost part of the interests, but in the long run, it can not hurt any foundation. However, Gu Changning''s external image suddenly collapsed. Abandoning his wife and son, homosexuality and other words are all on his head. Lance saw that he couldn''t shake the slightest bit, so he turned the spearhead at Wen Yiqing. Unmarried first pregnant, do not know how to behave These ugly words are springing up in an endless stream. Wen has just solved the crisis, and then fell into the whole. Wen Yiqing doesn''t matter, but Gu Gu can''t bear it. She was young and learned that her father didn''t want to be with a man. It is against the moral theory that one''s mother has her own when she is not married. Others Call her wild. She looked pale and asked Wen Yiqing, "Mommy What is wild seed Wen Yiqing stood in place, hearing this, as if he had been struck by lightning. She always thought that she could be strong enough to deal with it, but only when she saw Gu Gu''s crying eyes, helpless and pitiful, did she suddenly wake up. She can have no lover, but her children shouldn''t bear it. She rushed forward and hugged her tightly, tears streaming down her face. "Gu Gu, I''m sorry. It''s mommy who''s sorry for you." "Mommy Wild species Is there no father''s meaning? It''s a child of unknown origin But I have a father. Why do they scold me like this. I dare not go to school, Mommy... " Gu Gu tried to hold back his tears, not to cry. Because she knew that when she cried, nano would also be sad. But she couldn''t help it, and the big tears fell down in silence. Wen Yiqing heard this, choked, throat has thousands of words, do not know how to say. The affairs of adults are too complicated. They love and hate each other. How can she understand when she is so young? She only knew that she should have parents. How could she know that her father didn''t love her any more. Without love, it is impossible to support two people together. "Do you hate dad?" "I I don''t know... " "Gu Gu, you may not understand what your mother tells you next, but you should remember every word carefully. When I had you, Dad loved us very much, but dad was sick, just like Gu Gu. He suffered so much that he had to leave himself. " "Let Gu Gu choose, do you want a father who leaves him alive or a father who dies?" "What is death..." "Die Just like the six years he has disappeared, he has to disappear for a lifetime. " "No!" Gu Gu suddenly became frightened and waved his hands. She would rather have a father who left her, at least alive, and could be seen on TV. Once you die Will leave oneself forever. Wen Yiqing was relieved to see that she understood. She went on, "so you want to know why dad left Mom?""Why Don''t you want us? " Gu Gu said sadly. "Dad didn''t want us. If something happened to me, Dad would still come to help me. If Gu Gu wants to see his father, he can. But two people together to form a family, life, there will be an indispensable factor, that is love. I love you, so I don''t want to be separated from you. " "But I also love uncle Wenyan, but I can be separated from my uncle because my love for him is different from yours. Dad, it''s just not the same love. You still have dad, no matter who he is by his side, he still loves you, you are his daughter. Do you understand? " Gu Gu didn''t understand, and he wanted to shake his head and nod his head. "Your father and I will not be husband and wife. We can''t give you a good family. It''s mom who is sorry for you. But mom still loves you, so does Dad, but he has more important people to protect, just as I protect you, so Don''t care about the rumors on the Internet. You have to trust your parents, understand "So I shouldn''t care what people say. I just need to trust you and Dad, right? " "Well, that''s it!" "Mom loves me, dad still loves me, doesn''t he?" "Gu Gu is so smart." "Mom protects me, and dad needs to protect others. Gu Gu can''t be too greedy. After all, I already have the best mother in the world Gu Gu hugged Wen Yiqing tightly and said, "Mom, don''t cry. It''s because Gu Gu is not good, which makes mummy cry." Gu Gu comforts her in turn, and Wen Yiqing''s heart aches fiercely. Suddenly No resentment, no hatred. Gu Ning did not want to leave the best thing for herself. That''s Gu Gu. "The father is in deep crisis. No one can protect him. What shall we do?" "My mother and I protect Dad!" "Yes, that''s right. Let''s protect Dad together. When we are in trouble, dad will come to protect us "But How can we help dad? " Gu Gu asked. Wen Yiqing hugs her tightly and has made a decision in her heart. The next day, Wen held a press conference. Facing the aggressive reporter, Wen Yiqing calmly picked up the microphone and said: "I have nothing to do with Mr. Gu Changning, and my daughter is not his flesh and blood." As soon as this was said, four people were in uproar. Chapter 722 Wen Yiqing looked at dozens of eyes under the stage, his back was stiff and his palms were sweating. And around, Wen Yan is fierce squint eyes, face dignified pushed the gold wire glasses on the bridge of the nose. He immediately called his secretary to terminate the press conference. Unexpectedly, Wen Yiqing stopped it. "You don''t have to help me. I know what I''m doing. Now I''ll clarify my relationship with Mr. Gu." "Sister, you are crazy! You should think for yourself and care. How can you let her go out to meet people in the future? " "My daughter knows right and wrong, black and white. She will understand me and face the future positively and bravely." "You You have done so much for him, does he appreciate it? Did you go to someone else? " "It''s his business. I have no right to interfere. I just want to do what I should do." She exhaled a puff of sullen air and plucked up the courage to pick up the receiver again. "I did fall in love with Mr. Gu, but I was young and frivolous at that time and didn''t take it seriously." "We broke up peacefully and had a good relationship. He was also very supportive and helped me solve a lot of Wen''s problems." "As for my children Her father, I don''t know. I''m drunk and fooling around I was accidentally pregnant. I''m not married, I''m pregnant, I''m corrupt. But Mr. Gu is looking at me pitifully, until now has been hiding this secret has not been disclosed. And I can''t wait to die. I should give him justice. " "Miss Wen, do you know that Mr. Gu is bisexual?" "I don''t know. It''s his private business, and I have no right to ask. But as a friend, I don''t want to implicate him because of myself. This matter has nothing to do with Gu''s family. Please don''t embarrass him any more! " "You exposed your personal life disorder, and your child came to have a one night stand. Excuse me What happens to your daughter when she knows? Have you thought about your daughter''s feelings? " "My daughter understands me and thanks me for giving her life. What happened to the one night stand? Even if the one night stand is wrong, the child is innocent. If I make a mistake, I will take the initiative. " "What will your daughter think of her mother in the future? You " " Miss Wen, are you keeping this secret if you don''t marry these years? I suspect you said that for Mr. Gu''s sake. It''s not true, is it? " The audience is still aggressive, unwilling to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime gossip. But Wen Yiqing insisted on this set of speech, the style of speech is rigorous, said the drop of water. No one can pick the wrong place, and finally can only give up bitterly. The press conference was only half an hour, but she seemed to have passed a century. Finally, it was over. When she stepped down, her feet were all floating and her back was full of cold sweat. Wen Yan heartache unceasingly, helped her, carefully helped her to the backstage. When I was about to get on the elevator, I didn''t expect that someone would come in a hurry. It was Gu Changning who rushed to see the news. How can he make up for his fault by making her pay so much and losing his honor? "To clear up!" He saw her figure and cried out in a hurry. Wen Yiqing saw the moment of his heart shaking, quickly into the elevator, press the close button. "You are..." "I will Do not want to see this person, Wen family, group, do not let him in. He and I have nothing to say Wen Yan heard this, both heartache and helpless. She has done so much that she never wanted to repay. He said that he didn''t want to see it, but in fact he didn''t want the favor he owed. Gu Changning to catch up with the time, the elevator has been up. He tried to get on the elevator next to him, but was stopped by the security guard. "Sorry, this is a direct elevator to the president''s office. No one can go up without an appointment." "Get out of here Gu Changning was angry and put one punch in one, but more security guards were attracted and surrounded him layer by layer. Finally, his mouth was full of blood, and he could not get into the elevator. Instead, he was driven out. Gu Changning wants to disclose his relationship with Wen Yiqing, but he is blocked by Josh. "If you make it public, everything Yiqing has done will be in vain." As soon as this was said, the carriage fell into a dead silence. Air It seems to have solidified a little bit. Gu Changning closed his eyes painfully, and his throat rolled up and down. It was all sour and bitter water. In the end, he hit the windshield hard. The toughened glass was cracked all over. And his hands With the naked eye can see the speed of swelling, Qin blood, terrible. Josh got nervous at once. ¡°K£¡¡± "I''m useless." Gu Changning holds the head to say painfully. When Josh heard this, he felt helpless and struggling.He does not love Wen Yiqing, but She''s the one he can''t let go of in his life. He can not compare with Wen Yiqing, Gu Changning''s heart always has a corner belongs to her. It''s guilt, a guilt that you can''t pay off in a lifetime. The woman waited for him for six years and raised a daughter for him. Now free and easy to let go, not noisy, and even try to do everything to protect his reputation. Josh asked himself whether he could be so generous if he was Wen Yiqing. The answer is hear nothing of. He didn''t know if he would be so selfless. He was also afraid that he would become Lucia''s, selfish and selfish because of love and hate. These two women are two extremes. A hated tooth itches and wears out the last trace of kindness. One is soft hearted and wants to give everything for her. They can''t have a result together, why not Perfect? He grabbed Gu Changning''s injured hand and gently wiped the bloodstain. He said softly, "come back to her She needs you, too. Even if you don''t love her, your guilt and affection for her, as well as your love for children, can support the marriage for decades. " "Aren''t you moved by me when you''re with me?" "Moving is not emotion. You and I should have known it earlier." He said word by word, each word is very clear, exhausted the whole body strength. This is the only thing he can do now. ¡°K¡­¡­ At the beginning, I gave you a name very casually, using other people''s code, you seem to be a shadow, always beside me. Now that you are free, you are no longer my shadow. You can stand in the sun and do what you want to do "Gu Changning, you are free, don''t If you go the wrong way again, you should know where you are going Gu Changning heard this, the pupil shrinks fiercely. "You say Is the road with you lost? " "Yes Return to the wrong way. " Josh took a deep breath and said it word by word. Then lifted the eyes, the blue eyes fell on his body. He raised his lips with a smile: "love is enough, do not want to tangle the results. Go back. She needs you more than I do. She has been away from you for only six years, and I have spent more than twenty years without you. " "Come and go, I should walk alone in the future, and you How nice to be with her, a family of three. " "I can''t have the life, you go to help me live it again?" He used an imploring tone, with great sincerity. Chapter 723 Gu Changning heard this, the heart is like an invisible big hand tightly held, difficult to breathe. He looked at Josh in amazement. They had been on an equal footing. He even let him go with such a humble gesture. His heart trembled and he held him in his arms. "Josh What should I do with you? " His voice was hoarse and bitter, with a breath of Indescribability. The biggest pain of his life is that he met two loved ones. But he can''t be divided into two, not both. He had to choose one. He has already chosen a future partner and will feel guilty for another one for life. Now, the guilt is magnified. Just then, Gu Changning''s mobile phone rang. He left Josh and said in a deep voice, "I''ll find a solution. Don''t say that to me twice." Then he answers the phone. It was Wen Yan who called. "Are you free? Let''s meet. Sister, let me tell you something Wen Yan''s attitude is very unfriendly. "OK, you decide the place." Gu Changning also wants to know about Wen Yiqing''s situation at the moment. Soon, the two met in the cafe. Wen Yan saw him coming and clenched his fist in silence. Josh was in the car and didn''t follow. "To clear up How are you doing now? " "Is she still in your eyes?" Warm words hook lips, sneer said. The long and narrow eyes of Phoenix narrowed slightly, which seemed to be filled with ice. When he got married and had children, he changed more or less. More cold-blooded and cruel, decisive killing. For human feelings It''s a lot less. He didn''t want to take care of anything. He just wanted to protect his family. There is a piece of empty heart, it seems that There was a girl who needed his protection most, but he lost her. Wen Yan is already strong, and he is no longer the man who was warm and moist like jade. "Sorry I met Josh. My love for Yiqing is not love, but she will always be my family "Don''t tell me these high sounding words. My sister has carried all the things for you, which is equal to making an enemy of lance and endangering the whole Wen family. Fortunately, Christie and King Charles have a good relationship, so they won''t hurt the fish. But my sister''s life in the future is definitely not easy. She has applied for immigration and has taken care of it to other countries. " "She I''m on the plane. I won''t see you again. In order not to let you have worries, she has cut off all her back ways and can only move forward bravely. She''s afraid that you''re guilty, and she''ll be impulsive to disclose the truth, so Let me tell you. " "She and Gu Gu, the last thing for you, also hope You can be happy. Do you know how desperate she was when she said that? " Wen Yan couldn''t restrain his anger and jumped up. The canthus of his eyes were about to crack, and his eyes were stained with red blood. He wanted to kill the man in front of him. Wen Yiqing is his sister. He knows how she came over these years. Her father has been against Gu Gu Gu''s existence, hoping that she can marry, but she has cut off all her happiness and is waiting for a person not to return. She refused to admit that he was dead. After six years of hard work, she finally arrived at him. But the result is He didn''t love his sister, he fell in love with others, more ridiculous is a man. "I owe her, I don''t know for the rest of my life." Gu Changning closed his eyes in pain. Wen Yan grabbed his collar and yelled: "what I want is not your nonsense, but substantive action. I''ll give you another chance to chase my sister back and make a clean break with Josh. Aren''t you bisexual? You can also fall in love with women! How can you let go of the feelings you and your sister have had for so many years? " "Just as I beg you, take pity on her, take care of it, will you? How do you leave her alone? " Wen Yan was a little embarrassed, and finally his attitude weakened. From childhood to adulthood, he was not deeply impressed by his parents, but for this sister, it was the man he had worked hard to protect. But now, but Gu Changning hurt the whole body. "Wen Yan Have you ever loved a person with unforgettable memory, unable to choose or reject, unable to both I''m not in love with Yiqing, I can''t be with her. She has a strong self-esteem and won''t ask for any charity. I am with her, on the contrary It''s the endless damage to her. " "I''m sorry, I can''t, Wenyan." Wen Yan heard this, decadent fall on the sofa. Wen Yan Have you ever loved someone deeply. Can''t choose, can''t both? Why, when hearing this, my heart seems to set off a magnificent wave?My head hurts He was holding his head in pain, unable to breathe. he roared like a trapped animal. Finally, he fell to the ground. Deep in my mind, it seems that there is a tear in my heart, which is getting bigger and bigger in the end. "Warm words!" Gu Changning immediately helped him up. Seeing that his face was as pale as paper and his forehead was covered with cold sweat, he could not help but feel a tremor and immediately made an emergency call. Soon an ambulance arrived and carried him into the car. "The patient has convulsions!" "Bai Huanhuan!" He suddenly roared, spit out these three words, and squeezed the nurse''s wrist with his big hand. "It hurts..." The nurse''s eyes were red with pain, showing how strong he was. "Don''t leave me..." He gasped in pain, like a drowning, dying fish. Abandoned on the shore, no escape. At last, his pupils began to lose focus and fell back into bed with a thump, unconscious. Those sweet and deep-rooted memories, which are also painful, come into my mind one after another. This time, he finally saw the man in his dream. It''s a beautiful face. She was laughing at herself, but her eyes were red, and her tears were like broken pearls. "Wen Yan..." "Bai Huanhuan, Huanhuan..." He shuffled along with a heavy pace, but she was farther and farther away from him. "Don''t go, please don''t go, I just remember you, Bai Huanhuan..." Wen Yan screamed with pain and suddenly woke up from his illness. He was staring at the white ceiling, his breath was full of disinfectant. He''s in the hospital? He got up and looked around. The ward was empty. There was a doctor''s voice outside. "How is my husband? Are you all right? " "There''s nothing wrong with your health, it''s just His subconscious has come to his senses. Once you have antibodies, it''s hard to hypnotize again, and you need to be prepared for that. " It was Christie who came back to her mother''s home to raise her baby. Christie''s heart trembled when she heard this, and subconsciously stroked her slightly raised abdomen. Now The child is also four months old, and doctors say the fetus is weak and still in danger, and needs good care. She doesn''t dare to take it lightly. This is the only bond she can hold on to Wen Yan! Chapter 724 She sent the doctor away and returned to the ward tired, only to find that he had already got up. "Why are you up? You''re still hanging water..." Before she finished her words, Wen Yan approached, clasped her wrist, and sternly asked, "hypnosis? Did you hypnotize me? " "I..." Christie''s eyes twinkled: "I''m for you. Do you forget how she treated you and how painful she made you?" "Then you shouldn''t have used such a mean means to let me forget her and marry you!" "What''s good about her? She takes her sister''s money and doesn''t love you at all. Why do you still keep on thinking about it. I''ve loved you for so many years, I can''t compare with her! " "You are all good, but I don''t deserve it!" Wen Yan said darkly that she was about to leave the door, but Christie stopped. "Wen Yan, I don''t care if you deserve it or not, you are my husband now, and I have been pregnant with the flesh and blood of Wen family! What''s more, her sister has made things so big that lance has a lot of dissatisfaction. If it wasn''t for my relationship with King Charles, do you think lance would let Wynn go "If you think about it, what about your dissatisfaction with me? I''m still your wife, this marriage It will last forever She red eyes, refused to admit defeat, stubborn said. Wen Yan stopped and looked slightly, his eyes were sinister. "You''re right. The Wen family is useless. You need to rely on your relationship. Miss Christie, I will serve you well. You want my people, I give them. If you want Mrs. Wen''s seat, I''ll give it to you, even if you want my life. " "But you make me love you, it''s impossible in my life. Even if you give birth to my child, so what? He has nothing but the successor of the Wen family. To love, love yourself, I have no spare time! " Warm words said indifferently. "You This is your own flesh and blood! How can you say that? " "You didn''t expect that. I don''t love you. From the very beginning, I told you plainly that you used the Wen family to oppress me. As a son, I had to promise. " "But other You won''t get anything. It''s my karma, and it''s your karma. " The tone of warm words is cold and does not contain a trace of emotion. Then he turned and left without looking back. Christie almost didn''t come up and fell to the ground. She was staring at her slightly bulging stomach, and felt it was ridiculous. She thought she had his children and he would improve. But she forgot that he didn''t like himself, nor did the child who crawled out of her belly. "Wen Yan You are so cruel... " She closed her eyes in pain, and her tears fell silent. The first thing Wen Yan did back home was to inquire about Bai Huanhuan''s whereabouts. She disappeared, no news from her family, even Xu yinuan did not contact her again. He also specially called Wen Yiqing to find out that Bai Huanhuan took a sum of money from her. I know this woman has a vicious mind, but Still can''t give up. He wanted to dig three feet, find her and question her face to face. Have the courage to play with their own feelings, not the courage to face him? He must find her, imprison her, and let her taste the taste of life is not like death. But Where the hell is she? Is life or death, good or bad, happy or sad He really wants to know. At this moment, he suddenly understood Gu Changning. Love can''t be fooled. Love is love, not love is not love, can not be mixed with other feelings. He did not admit that Gu Changning was right, but Everyone can''t help it. Gu Changning is doomed to be sorry for her sister and has to pay for it. But now he is too busy for himself, and he is not in the mood to take care of so much. He found Xu yinuan. "When did Bai Huanhuan contact you last?" Xu yinuan was surprised to hear the words "Bai Huanhuan" from his mouth. "You Do you remember? " "No wonder I see you so familiar, it is because of the relationship between you and Bai Huanhuan that I am deeply impressed." Wen Yan said bitterly. "Huanhuan hasn''t contacted me for a long time. The last time I sent a postcard was when I graduated." "What address?" Xu yinuan said that, she knew that Wen Yan would not give up. It can be traced down, but there is no such person. Bai Huanhuan seems to disappear out of thin air. "Is she dead?" Wen Yan clasped her shoulder nervously and kept shaking. Xu yinuan felt that he was going to be shaken apart."No No, I asked Ji Yue. She did divination for me. Huanhuan did well. " "What diviner?" Now he is in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He can''t find any clues to Bai Huanhuan. He can only find some sustenance from other places. Xu yinuan calls Ji Yue and asks Bai Huanhuan whether he is alive or dead. After all, a person suddenly disappeared for so long that the police were helpless. "What''s the good or bad luck of life and death? Give me eight words for my birthday, and I''ll calculate. " Ji Yue is an old hand, and this simple fortune telling is still within reach. She measured it once and said, "it''s good to be alive. The girl has a full sky and a Square Pavilion. As long as her face has not been moved, it is definitely a good face. It''s hard to burp under 80. But She has an evil spirit between her eyebrows. She is afraid that she has collided with something. She has suffered a lot in the first half of her life. " "But good things are more difficult. There will be a lot of good fortune in the future. Good things are left in the last place, aren''t they? " After Ji Yue''s measurement, Wen Yan still has a heavy face. She quipped her lips: "what? Isn''t the answer satisfactory? She has a grudge against you, and you want bad news? " "She and I Is there any fate? " "Brother, as far as I know, you are married, aren''t you? Your wife is pregnant, eating from the bowl, thinking about the pot? " "Well, Yueyue, his affairs are indescribable. I''ll tell you later that you can help calculate." "It''s true. Now that you''re married, you don''t have any protection. Maybe you''ll get divorced later." Ji Yue continued to measure, and finally shook his head gently: "there is too little information. I can''t see the palms. The calculation is not accurate. The marriage line between you is too shallow and too short to say "Emotional things can''t be forced, we can only let it go, otherwise it will backfire. It''s like an hourglass. You want to hold it. The faster you slip. If you let it go, that person may appear in front of you soon. This is a very strange law, swallow you can only wait Wait for I don''t know when it will start. Wen Yan clenched his fist, and his heart was bitter. Bai Huanhuan, when will I wait for you? I just want an answer. Why not? What are you afraid of? Are you guilty? You treat me Really not a little bit moved? Chapter 725 Xu yinuan looks gloomy, and the whole person is covered with anger, looking at the strange and frightening. "Are you ok?" she said cautiously "As long as I know she''s still alive, I''ll find her all my life." "You are married, don''t you give up?" "What she owes me, I want to get it back. Bai Huanhuan and I will never die. " The last four words Never die. Beating hard in the heart, Xu yinuan feels strange when he looks at such warm words. In the past, she was afraid of the second personality and thought that the second personality was a monster, but now she feels that Wen Yan is crazy. The master is even more terrible. The face eroded by hatred is beyond recognition. She watched him leave, praying that Bai Huanhuan would not be found by him, otherwise The consequences are unimaginable. Ji Yue approached and said with emotion: "typical love and kill each other. It''s just a matter of course to say that it''s just a matter of looking for an excuse to release one''s feelings. People like this don''t hate their bones at all. Instead, they love them too much. In order to show that they are not humble and ridiculous, they find a high sounding reason to say that they hate them "Poor man Ji Yue shakes her head and shakes her head. She is more and more close to the goddess. "You have a lot of emotional experience?" "I haven''t eaten pork, I haven''t seen a pig run! I read countless books, in addition to divination, this emotional thing is also an old hand! But I also remind you, here is the ultimate love, not really hate. But Lucia is not. She is cruel and unique. She is a typical extinction nun. In fact, her love for Gu Hanzhou is not love, but crazy possessiveness. " "If you don''t get it, you''ll be destroyed. That''s probably what she means. She''s so calm this time. She''s afraid of bigger bad ideas. You should be careful. I''m not worried about Gu Hanzhou. I''m worried about you. After all, there''s always a time when there''s a hundred secrets. " Ji Yue asked with concern. "Moon You seem to care about me "Yes Is it? " Ji Yue''s eyes twinkled and soon covered her face. "Because Gu Hanzhou is smart, I certainly don''t worry about him. Besides, he asked my brother to protect you, and I have to take care of my brother''s business! " "Obviously we are the same age, but you seem to be very mature and the old God is there. What''s the secret? " "You are such a sentimental little white, but you ask me the right person. I''ll show you my magic weapon Ji Yue takes out her mobile phone, clicks on the reading app, and then the bookshelf is full of "Escape marriage 99 times bride: beast husband slightly pain", "abdominal black president infinite favor", "tame husband is wise: Lady from heaven" Xu yinuan was stunned and almost vomited old blood. The so-called secret is a romantic novel! It''s not reliable to talk on paper, isn''t it? "Is that what you call the secret?" "That''s not true. Don''t underestimate these novels. The stories in them are so full of love that I can''t wait to see the male pig''s feet in the book come out to have a great love with me!" "I also have a website. It''s all about that kind of writing. Do you want it?" "What kind of writing? Which one? " "It''s men and women, women, men and women, cute pets Such as that what the book, the author''s delicate writing, writing touching, whether from the physical or psychological, are admirable. You are a newlyweds. You can study the secret of boudoir! Do you want it or not? Comics, too! If you want something more intuitive, I can climb over the wall and find seeds for you "We all have a good or bad sister, but I don''t want to tell anyone else." "Moon..." Xu yinuan was stunned and his small heart was obviously shocked. Is Ji Yue''s taste so unique? At present It''s like a little yellow man standing there. Gu Wei provides support from tools, such as nurses'' clothes, condoms, leather clothes and short whip What Ji Yue gives is spiritual pillar, unexpectedly what kind of book has! "What are you blushing about? You''ve become a young woman, OK? " "That I never look at this... " She was a little embarrassed. "Isn''t my Buddha light shining on you now? Documents sent to you, you are welcome, are my exclusive collection version! Study hard, maybe you''ll have more sex "That I''m married. I think I can understand. You don''t even have a boyfriend. Look What is this for? " "Because I accidentally found that chronology watching educational films, I found someone hacked his computer, found seeds over the wall, and browsed history. I have to say, my brother or taste is full, looking for girls are convex after the skin white beautiful big long legs. The reality is the same standard. It''s terrible! " "These books are boring to kill time, just for fun. I won''t tell you. I''ll also write beautiful articles! The chronicle of the year is the coquettish waves in my writing"Er..." Is there such a pit brother? "I tell you, every time he makes me angry, I will send him to the big boss''s bed, let him do the shit stick, blow the pillow side wind, let him not get out of bed. Every time my readers scold him, I feel happy. Only in this way can my soul be comforted! If I don''t read books, how can I write those delicate plots? " "You don''t know, every time I write the chronicle, when I go to meow and meow to seduce the boss, I''m boiling with blood. I can''t stop my inspiration. I''m so happy to see all the comments on him! " Looking at Ji Yue''s excited appearance, Xu yinuan can imagine how miserable she is squeezed by her own brother. Otherwise How does the heart twist into this? "You''re not afraid of your brother, you know?" "Of course, I can''t let him know. In order not to sign the contract and submit the ID card information, I have been giving it to the readers for free. It can be said that I have a good conscience! The scolding of readers is my driving force "Don''t worry, my secret work is very strong and will not leak out. You also help me keep it secret. If you let the chronicle know, I will feel the hate rhythm of death. " "Well, I think you''re going to die in a very rhythmic way." Xu Yi warm with the nod, she can''t even imagine, that picture must be very beautiful! After Ji Yue left, she was also very kind. She actually sent all the novels to her. There are all kinds of subjects. Xu yinuan was taking a bath in the bathroom when he sent it. Gu Hanzhou was reading a magazine outside. There are many documents coming, and the mobile phone keeps sending out a prompt tone. Because the prompt tone is too many, has not stopped, Gu Hanzhou this just slightly close eyebrow, curiously picked up Xu Yi warm mobile phone. Click open to see the document sent by Ji Yue. The title "My little story is a cat", "love and hate between general and Emperor", "red man beside the pillow" What is this and what? Gu Hanzhou''s brow is more and more frown. Chapter 726 Ji Yue has published more than 40 documents, all of which are the treasures of her own for so many years. She saw that Xu yinuan accepted it and immediately sent a message. "This is comparable to the Golden Lotus and boudoir Scripture of the past. Study hard and make sure you benefit a lot." "If you thank me for what you have learned, I would be very happy to do so." "When you''re done with it, you''ll find that you''re very keen on a man''s figure. I hope your family Gu Hanzhou can satisfy you and have a good sex life, Mo! " Ji Yue made several snickering expressions. Gu Hanzhou opened a document and found that it contained a very detailed description. And the hero is a man and a cute pet "Animals." Gu Hanzhou immediately shut down the document, his face was livid. He can''t rectify Gu Wei, but he didn''t expect to have another poisonous thought. How can these popular literature be suitable for warm reading? And See too much, in case of distortion, think Lily Dafa is very good how to do? Xu, I don''t want to talk to him about the magazine. If she doesn''t take the initiative to ask for it, will Jiyue force it to her? The girl yells no every night, but she asks people for these books in the twinkling of an eye Can''t you satisfy her? Which aspect is not harmonious, she does not want own, wants others''? At the thought of this, Gu Hanzhou heart a tight, suddenly have a sense of crisis. In this life, Xu yinuan can only be interested in and have desire for a man, no one else can, even a male cat and dog. Her tears can only have its own male creature! Xu yinuan quickly took a bath and didn''t wash his hair, but his hair ends were still wet. It was like snakes of primitive desire, perched on her slender white neck. The neckline of the bathrobe is a little big, and she has a small body. She can see the thin fragrant shoulder and exquisite clavicle. The water on the body is not wiped clean, and the water drops slowly roll down, which is extremely provocative. Xu has been steaming for too long in the hot air, causing her cheek to be red and her skin to be soaked in warm water and showing an attractive pink color It''s very provocative. She got into bed, stretched herself, took a hot bath, and was much more comfortable. "And hot milk, that''s great!" At the head of the bed was Gu Hanzhou''s hot milk when she took a bath. When she comes out, the temperature is just right. She gulps to drink, sees him to come toward oneself, can''t help but have some doubts. She drank it quickly, and there were traces of milk white on the corners of her mouth, as if she were tempting to commit crimes and wait for others to be frivolous. "Won''t you take a bath?" The voice has not completely dropped, did not expect that the man deceives the body, actually kisses down. Xu yinuan was caught off guard, staring at the handsome Yan at hand, did not react. The milk fragrance between lips and teeth is swept away by Gu Hanzhou. For a long time, he rolled his tongue and loosened her lips. Eyes dark, hoarse voice, as if contaminated with heavy things. That look into the heart, let her careful liver all bang bang bang bang. It''s over This is a look of desire and discontent! She subconsciously stepped back and looked at him shivering. "You What do you want? I''m on vacation today She took a hot bath to get a good sleep, but what is he doing now? "Wife, is our sex life not harmonious?" "Harmony?" She''s been squeezed every day. What a pity. "Well? Is it really disharmonious? " Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely. Did he It''s really not her dish. "What''s the discord? You don''t like me? What kind of people do you like? I try to cater "It''s not a human problem, it''s I have thin arms and legs, right? I can''t stand it. Every time I come down, I''m black and blue. Sobbing, what a pity! I went to buy ointment. People thought I was raped by my family "I''m already very gentle." Gu Hanzhou said with a black face. He was really restrained, afraid to hurt her, and walked according to her mood. But He still underestimated himself. "Even if you are gentle, you are so big. Is it appropriate to press me?" "Oh? You want to be up there? " "Cough..." Hearing this, Xu yinuan choked by his own saliva and coughed constantly. What the hell! She didn''t mean it! "Misunderstanding There is a misunderstanding She waved her hands and trembled with fear: "today Today, I asked for leave. You can''t do anything to me. You should abide by the agreement. ""Well, explain, what are these?" Gu Hanzhou handed over his mobile phone. Ji Yue even sent a lot of comics. Open It makes people blush. My God, did Gu Hanzhou see this? "If you can spare me every night, what can you do for me? What is there that we can''t practice in person? What do we need to see on paper? " "Or, what kind of special environment do you like? Special posture? Do you want to study hard and communicate with me deeply?" Xu yinuan smelled the speech and was stunned. Such a pornographic thing came out of his mouth and was so fresh and refined. Learning? In depth communication? It''s absolutely shameless! "This It''s a misunderstanding. Do you believe it? Things are not what you think. Ji Yue and I just talked about the novel and she gave it to me. I have no desire and dissatisfaction. I am very satisfied. I can''t bear to eat. Where am I dissatisfied... " "That''s about it. Get ready to rest." Gu Hanzhou knew what was going on, so she didn''t continue to ask. She was relieved. I used to sleep with Gu Hanzhou, hoping that he would come disorderly. Now I sleep with him and hope he won''t come. She''s going to have a shadow now. It''s going to take a long time to get into his arms. "What are you afraid of?" She was so far away from herself that she was so close to the edge of the bed that she could fall at any time. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t see it anymore. He took a big hand and pulled her into his arms. "There''s a long way to go. You have to get used to it." He buried himself in her shoulder, greedily sniffed the fragrance between her hair. A day of impetuous, at the moment seems to disappear, his eyes in the heart are only Xu Yi warm a person. Gu Hanzhou did not make any moves to let her sleep a good sleep. He watched her, waiting for her to sleep, looking at her comfortable sleeping face, the corners of his mouth can not help but hook up, showing a warm smile. He gently dropped a kiss on her forehead and said, "Xu yinuan, with you, I have nothing else to ask for." ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Hanzhou called Jinian. He felt that the situation was serious and he had to talk to the parents of the other party. "You say my sister doesn''t read decent novels? It''s interesting. It''s really interesting! " Jinian heard this as if he had discovered a new continent, and he was very happy. "I know, I must have a good education on her." Jinian hang up the phone, immediately let people check Ji Yue in the Internet address. Accidentally found a novel website. Interestingly, his name appears frequently in the comment area, and is scolded bloody. The chronicle frowned fiercely and opened the content of the latest chapte Chapter 727 [Ji Nian is wearing a net veil, but there is nothing in it. He walks to Lu Jing in front of him and pushes him to bed. "Good brother, are you not responsible for eating all the food?" "I didn''t! What is your intention to sow discord! Enron and I are true love! " "Is it?" The flattery of the smile. He was quick with his hands and feet. With a click, the lock of the belt was untied in an instant. ] the following content, the chronicle covered his eyes with pain, and felt that he could not bear to read it, which was too much for the eyes to read! He looked at the pen name. Exorcist little goddess. It is in line with Ji Yue''s major. He called his subordinates directly and said, "look what''s written in it! What''s wrong with me! " The article is about 200000 words. The author updates it with tortoise speed, one chapter a day, but it is very popular because of free reading. The bottom is also unanimous praise, all kinds of praise to the author. When writing about the villain''s role, there will be a lot of swearing. Some people complain to the author and say that they should kill the villain and be a demon all the time. After reading it with trepidation, I understand who wrote it. He can only say that the eldest lady is definitely a talented person and a rising star in the literary world! "Tell me the whole story!" Ji Nian said. "Lu Jing is called to attack, and Enron is called to be called. In front of him is sugar sweet. However, at the time of 50000 words, there appeared the villain boss, and the role of Mr. Wang was the face of the villain and adored the male owner, so he was always trying to find a way out of it. A total of 13 villain characters appear here. As soon as your character appears I never got out of bed... " "Among the various villains, the wind blows in our ears here, and instigates others to do evil there. All of your plays are described in great detail And in the text, you''re still a masochist... " His hands trembled and almost bit his tongue. Ji Nian heard this, almost unable to hold on, the body was in a state of confusion. He was stunned. He knew that he was squeezing Ji Yue all the year round. He liked the way she looked down on him and couldn''t get rid of herself. He did evil and tyrannized. He is her brother! She was so cruel that she gave him a fatal blow in such a cruel and inhumane way! His fame was destroyed in her writings. "Sir Do you want to continue listening? " "Say it Ji Nian gnashed his teeth and said that the pronunciation of the word was completely squeezed out of the gap between his teeth. Clench the fist silently, the muscle jumps violently, the joint Sen Bai. Under the suppression of the magnetic field, the body has shaken into a sieve. He went on with the rest. "In the latest chapter, you finally got involved with the man and climbed into the man''s bed..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the black line on his head, I feel that the saying of the ancients is just a famous saying. Only women and villains are hard to raise! "The author also left a message at the end of the chapter, saying that readers have a high voice for you. On the one hand, they covet your superb skills, including all the villains, and on the other hand, they hate your people. The author decided to write your story in the next book. The title of the book was decided to be the men who slept in those years The voice just fell, the year a slap heavy row on the table, issued a bang. "I''m leaving." The man said in a hurry, waiting for the chronology to have a response, he left quickly. If you don''t go, you''ll be in trouble. Ji Nian was so angry that she went directly to Ji Yue''s room. She was wearing headphones, listening to the music while tapping the keyboard, did not hear the door open and footsteps. Without knowing it, there are dangerous people approaching. She''s writing today''s update. [Lu Jing is drugged by Ji Nian. She can''t move. She is hopeless. In this critical moment, the door is suddenly kicked open, Zhang Ye even came in. Looking at the chronicle, he said coldly, "originally, you are close to me for him! I want you to understand what it''s like to betray me! Brothers, he''s yours. Enjoy it Zhang Biao Nian is scared to death. Before he had a reaction, he was taken down with a smile. Then he was taken to the underground warehouse, cold and humid. He was tied to a cold post and his eyes were blindfolded. He wanted to call for help, but his mouth was blocked. Something touched him. It''s All kinds of instruments of torture! ] Ji Yue''s fingers were beating fast on the keyboard, and she was excited every time she was destroyed. The whole person is like eating xuanmai, can''t stop at all!Two thousand words clattered to the end, and she looked down on them like a God. Don''t be too excited to see the chronicle being abused. "Tut tut..." Ji Yue said with emotion: "Ji Nian, your sister''s conscience finds that she will make a harem for you, 1234 567 It''s all yours "Do I have to thank you again?" Behind him came a man''s deep husky voice, which was measured by Yin. Ji Yue wearing headphones, heard the faint voice, did not think too much. She is still in a state of excitement. She waved her hand and said with a smile, "no, no, it''s all a family. It should be!" As she spoke, the smile on her face became stiff and realized that something was wrong. Just Who is talking. At this moment, she really felt the chill on her back, which was from someone''s resentment. Throat rolling, she swallowing saliva, heart out of the cold. How dare she look back, she stammered: "it seems that I feel a little hungry. I''m going to have lunch... " She got up and was about to leave her seat, but she was pressed back by the chronicle. The strength is not great, but she dare not refute. "I didn''t expect my sister that you loved me so much. Seeing that I didn''t have a boyfriend in my real life, I actually created a rich virtual world for me and gave me so many boyfriends?" Ji Yue heard this, only felt that the scalp was in pain. "Brother You are the most beautiful man in my article. Everyone covets your beauty. And you are not the same as other villains, you will not burp fart, I will let you live a hundred years in my article! I I''ll arrange another good marriage for you "Jiyue, do you want to die or not to live?" The year is gloomy to say. Ji Yue hears the speech, the corner of the mouth sinks, an expression that is about to cry out. "Brother Is it still time for me to delete the article? " "You can go back to your mother''s womb and rebuild it now. It''s still too late." "You Are you going to murder your sister? " Ji Yue shudders to ask this question of soul torture. Chapter 728 "Jiyue, Jiyue! Don''t I usually ask you to make some money for me? How could you do this to me! Really let me do this brother, very heartache! Don''t your conscience hurt when you do such a crazy thing? " One hand touched the chest, as if distressed. Ji Yue cried and hawed: "you have squeezed me for so many years and taken away my private money. Will your conscience not hurt?"? You even take my money to go out with girls, which makes me have no money to buy a decent dress and jewelry to go on a date "You also saved me for a long time and bought a bag for you in a twinkling of an eye. How sad my life is "It turns out that you hold a grudge against me for this. Well, you''re going back to get revenge. There will be no more grudges between our brothers and sisters in the future, OK Chronology eased the attitude. Ji Yue was slightly surprised that he turned the matter over. So generous? "I will not be held responsible?" "I''m not going to investigate. I think about it for so many years. It''s true that I''m a brother." "Brother, you have found your conscience at last! Then I can still Do you want to keep writing? " "Oh? You don''t want to live? " "Cough Forget it, forget it... " Ji Yue swallowed her saliva. "Delete it for me, if I see you update again, you will die!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Ji month in front of his face, with tears, reluctantly point to delete. The chronology is no longer pursued. "By the way, next time you hack my network again, climb over the wall and look for a piece, I''ll have more of your claws!" "Er..." Ji Yue is stiff, but he even knows this. "Why can''t you see it, I can''t?" she muttered "I am a man, I am learning. You will be taught by someone in the future. What do you see! Gu Hanzhou called me and said that you corroded Xu Yi! Little girl''s family. What do you think they do "I''m just curious Wonder what you''re looking at! You''re not serious. Look at those unhealthy things She said angrily. Why can''t a man watch a woman? "I think it''s unhealthy. What can you do? If you go over the wall again, don''t blame me for being rude. First discount your dog legs, let you sit in a wheelchair, and then put your right hand in a plaster cast, let you eat with your left hand. Then you can blow up your credit card and give away your perfume, lipstick and bag. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yue back hair cold, how to say a word? No poison, no husband! How cruel the year is! Ji Nian came back to his room and opened the bottom box of the wardrobe with a smile. They have run their homes countless times and lost a lot of things. Only this suitcase has always been with them. Open It''s all female stuff. Bags, shoes, cosmetics. Ji Yue is good-looking, and is favored by boys at a young age. He and she were in the same school. When she was several years older, he often warned his younger students not to make her ideas, otherwise they would be beaten black and blue. He has been secretly breaking the peach blossom of Jiyue. But there is still a fish in the net, some people are not afraid of death confession, and her date. At the age of 15 or 16, she had a poor aesthetic outlook, so she left her first confession. He took the first pair of high heels that she had saved so hard to buy. She couldn''t find it. She cried all night, her eyes were swollen and she didn''t want to keep the appointment. Later, college, freedom, pursuit of more boys. She can calculate other people''s marriage, but not her own. She only knew that she would be lonely. Therefore, some people like themselves, she is willing to agree to associate. She didn''t want to die alone. She told others to believe in life, but she never believed it herself and always tried to change it. When she went out on a date with her new bag on her back, he grabbed her bag and said that she would give it to her girlfriend. Sometimes put things in her cosmetics, let her face acne, can not go out to see people. He didn''t know how much to break her appointment. He didn''t look up to any of the men outside. No one could compare with himself. She It''s safer to stay by your side. And this box of things, is his excuse to send his girlfriend to bring, or directly robbed. To keep her away from the date. He knew that Ji Yue was deeply resentful, but fortunately, they were connected by blood and couldn''t give up. She was angry for a while and would not mention it again. When he saw those things, there was a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth.It is hard to imagine that when I was so naive, I hid her things and tried to organize her to fall in love. He had a lot of peach blossom debts, but all of them were rotten peach blossoms. Ji Yue calculated his life for him and said that he could not choose one person to die. And she was destined to live alone. Then they are not made for each other. If it''s not a couple or a couple, he just needs to be with her. Mother never liked her and didn''t take care of her. But he looked at his sister for the first time, then he was very happy and took her little hand. If his mother doesn''t want to feed milk, he feeds milk powder. His sister didn''t like to eat, so he changed his ways to make delicious food. From small to large, Ji Yue''s deepest impression is that he has no one else. He likes the only feeling. He was staring at the sound of footsteps behind him. "Brother, what are you doing?" Ji Nian heard her voice, his heart trembled, and quickly closed the box. He turned around in a hurry. He put her head back and put her feet back. "Brother, what are you looking at? I knock at the door a lot, and you don''t come back to me." "Just pick up some things you don''t want." His huge Divine Comedy blocked her sight and said, "what can I do for you?" "Just received a phone call, need to go to a ghost house, it is a single, you accompany me to go." "Well, I''ll go with you when I''m ready." Ji Nian pushed her out, and her lips curled, but she became more and more curious. What the hell is hiding in his house? Inflatable doll? Or pornographic magazines? It was so mysterious that she was itching. The only thing she was interested in in in her life was dating. What did he do today? Does the girl you see look good? Is it dangerous to go out on business? What do you think when you are bored? Even she didn''t realize the problem herself. Get used to She has long been used to miss dating, every moment, every second Habit, is really a very terrible existence, and she is happy, and does not feel any improper. Although the mouth many complaints, but the heart is still worried about him. This is her blood relatives, and the relationship between her mother and her brother is not comparable! She was about to turn around and leave, and behind her came a deep voice. "Jiyue, will we be together forever?" Chapter 729 "Of course, we are all doomed to be unhappy. If we don''t rely on each other, who are you looking after you? I''m so much smaller than you. You must be dead in front of me. I''ll take you the corpse! " Ji Yue said without thinking, and the answer was taken for granted. When he heard this, he felt her head and smiled. He didn''t say much, just nodded. There is a relationship that has already surpassed all the definitions in the world. I don''t care about secular ethics, I just want you! ¡­¡­ On this side, Gu Changning has made a public relationship with Josh, and entertainment news is in a hot water. Gu Changning, who is in charge of Gu group, is obviously on Josh''s side. Even if lance has royal support, he has to weigh on Gu''s ability. The race for the inheritance rights is turbulent. Antonio did not move, it seems that the two brothers were not at all at all, and wanted to die, calm, not to interfere in nor stop. The whole katerin was filled with a strange atmosphere. Lance has been furious recently, and many of his men have suffered. After all, he was played by Gu Hanzhou so thoroughly that he was not angry. Just as things were in the dark, Lucia, who was silent for a long time, suddenly appeared and said, "brother, I can help you. I decide to marry King Charles and become a new princess." "What?" Lance looked at Lucia in shock, who, though they were brothers and sisters, had never trusted her completely. She is so emotional that she will lose her mind once she involves Gu Hanzhou. And what he wants is absolute benefit. He thought Lucia would have hated herself for this, but he didn''t want her to help herself. He squinted at her with suspicion, waiting for her to follow. And she had no waves on her face, the blue clouds deep in the cold, no feelings. It was like ice water, already frustrated. Dead wood is dead, and it is hard to find a spring. This time, she was heartless. "I don''t blame my brother for breaking my marriage. In fact, I also understand that even if I tie Gu Hanzhou with dirty source, he will not marry me willingly. After the injury I even, if still tired of big brother, is my fault. I used to be hard to release, but now I see that he is so kind to me, I will not read the old feelings again. " "King Charles'' attitude towards elder brother has been unclear. Outsiders think that King Charles is totally on the side of brother, but you and I know that King Charles does not want to offend Josh as a strong enemy. He will be dissatisfied with him in the future. If I marry him, he and his brother are a grasshopper on the rope. He will help his brother and deal with Josh with all his heart and soul. " "When they lose and lose, the brother can sit and take advantage of the profit." "And what I have to do is blow my pillow, stir up the wind and fire, and make suggestions." "Three younger sister, do you really think so?" Lance, holding her hand, said with great joy. Lucia nodded hard: "I have no love for Gu Hanzhou, only hate, I want them to live like death! Gu Hanzhou, Xu yiwarm, is my enemy, do not torture them to death, I will never give up She was so ferocious that she was full of bloodthirsty colors and hatred. The hands with bright red nails are held firmly. The nails are embedded in the meat, and they are painful and unknown. She had only hate in her heart, and her purpose of life was revenge. Let the person who hurt oneself, all must pay the cost of bleeding! Lance saw his mind was determined, happy bad, if she had her to pull King Charles, it would be no better! "Sister, it''s great to think about it! I''ll go to King Charles and let you get married as soon as possible! " "OK, I''ll have to ask my brother to run for me a few more times. I''ll go back to prepare for my marriage first and go first." "Go, Princess of the future!" Lance grins the corner of the mouth up, all quickly grinned to the root of the ear. But I don''t know, Lucia turned around the moment, the corner of the mouth raised a vicious and spicy smile. Brother, brother, have you forgotten? You hurt me too! I have been working for you for so many years. I regard you as a brother, but you treat me as a sister. It''s ridiculous. If he had not sent himself to kill Gu Changning, how could she and Gu Hanzhou separate for so many years, so that Xu Yi warm and have a chance to take advantage of. When she was used, I hated to squeeze her dry. She asked nothing but to marry her favorite man. And this desire was destroyed by him. Her only chance was the heart, but he easily occupied himself. Destroy her life, then take the life to repay it! Red lips rise, is the most lethal smile.The more beautiful people, the more toxic. ¡­¡­ During this period of time, outside the wind and clouds, and Gu Hanzhou is rarely idle down. Take Xu yinuan to play around in manleton and eat all kinds of delicious food. The company''s affairs are left to Gu Changning, now he is nothing. Xu yinuan continues to go to the chef''s class, and he starts with her. Gu''s branch held a press conference, which is the final handover matter, and Gu Hanzhou must attend. Everyone is ready to be in place, but Gu Hanzhou is late. When I got off the car, I took off my apron and put it on the car. This small action was seen by sharp eyed reporters. They have nothing to do with Gu Changning''s homosexuality topic. After all, it has been a foregone conclusion after a long time of uproar. They are more curious about the former acting chairman. Gu''s hard work can be described as his painstaking efforts. Isn''t there any regret for giving up his hand now? Moreover, recently, the media often photographed Gu Hanzhou wearing home clothes, going to the supermarket and the food market, and queuing up to buy snacks when he was free. Dressing up is very down-to-earth. And such news, in the imperial capital has been reported once, now to the foreign media side. "Flour, sir!" The Secretary cautioned carefully. Gu Hanzhou noticed that the cuff was stained with a piece of white filth. He bounced off, walked up the red carpet, and came to the chief. "How about it? Have you started? " He asked Gu Changning. "I''m waiting for you. What have you done?" "Oh, my wife wants dumplings. I''m making dumplings for her. Forget about the press conference today. If you don''t call me, I''ll forget it. " Gu Changning heard the words and shook his head helplessly: "you are very leisurely now. "That''s right. Thank you for helping me with my business affairs, so that I can make up for her honeymoon and live in the world of two. I''ll probably leave ahead of time and go back to cook dumplings for her. She especially wants beef stuffing ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Changning heard this, full of black lines, some can not laugh or cry. He is a little brother, and his wife is no one! Chapter 730 The press conference began, and reporters began to attack. "Mr. Gu, the glory of Gu''s group is now. It can be said that your brother has worked hard for it. What do you think of him quitting now This is one of the most concerned things. Gu Hanzhou exhausted all his efforts, only now has Gu''s group, multinational listed group, famous. Gu Changning can take over the position of director as soon as he appears. Now, seeing the two brothers appear at the press conference together, it seems that the brothers are in harmony, and there seems to be no conspiracy. "I''m clearly shouldering the heavy responsibility for him, so that he can do what he wants to do Gu Changning said helplessly. "What does Gu San Shao want to do? Dare to ask What is it? " "Stay at home with my wife, have a honeymoon and share the world of two." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile, his face hard to say happiness. "Gu sanshao Willing to be a housewife? Abandon your career? " The reporter was shocked. Gu Hanzhou has great ability and has no ambition. The fame and fortune that is easy to get was given to others. "Why not? My wife is as beautiful as a flower. She is soft and cute, so she should take good care of her. When you talk about Gu''s group in the future, please ask me my second brother. I won''t interfere in any story. " This is not only to the media, but also to Lance. Want to use him, this life is impossible, he will not give the opportunity in the next life. "Well What does Gu sanshao do next? Go back and develop J.C "J.C. has been handed over to my father to take care of it. Now I''m idle. I''m officially laid off." As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in uproar. Gu Hanzhou is unemployed? He dares to say so. People all over the world are out of work, and he can''t be unemployed! "Excuse me Does Mrs. Gu have nothing to say? Does she support your idea? " "I don''t know. I''ll ask her back. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. My second brother will give you a satisfactory answer. " Gu Hanzhou did not talk nonsense and left from the safe passage behind. "San Shao is in such a hurry What are you going to do People are curious. "Dumplings for my wife." When the people heard this, they looked at me, I looked at you and looked at each other. ¡­¡­ After watching TV, Xu yinuan realized that Gu Hanzhou had become an unemployed vagrant. She thought that without Gu, at least there was a J.C. but now J.C. is not in his hands. No, she can''t sit around and do nothing. Gu Hanzhou returned home and saw Xu yinuan packing up his things. He was panting and sweating. "What are you doing?" The box was full of her valuable clothes. "I don''t wear these clothes very much. It''s a waste. I''m going to dispose of them and sell them." "Also, this is my bank card. There are some savings in it to support our life. If it''s not enough, some of my jewelry can be pawned. As you know, I''m a cook, and it''s not appropriate to bring those things with me "Although there are no two groups, but you still have me, your psychological gap must not be too big. If you don''t have these, lance has no reason to deal with you, so fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and the next thing is happiness. " "We have hands and feet. It''s still very fast to start from scratch. Life will get better and better. Don''t be afraid." Xu yinuan is afraid that if he is idle now and feels that he has nothing, he will hurt his male self-esteem. After all, he was still the boss of the group before, and now he has become a vagrant without employment. He can''t accept it. She can have a good life with him, and she can have a hard time with him. It''s nothing to be poor. The most important thing is that we should be together. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he tried to laugh, but he couldn''t. She looked at herself sincerely, her eyes slightly hot, with comfort and care, for fear that he could not accept the status quo. She really looked down on herself. The loss was nothing at all. In recent years, he invested a lot of real estate and business chain in her name. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he can make money every day. It''s just that I didn''t tell her, but I didn''t want to This girl is so honest. This also shows that he did not wrong people, two years of time, Xu Yi warm or Xu Yi warm, did not change at all. "Yinuan, since then, I am not the president of Gu, not the director of J.C. do you still like me?" "How do you ask that?" Xu Yi asked. "I don''t have these brilliant identities, do you think I''m useless? Is it a failure? ""Why, when I was with you, I thought you had nothing. You were ugly at that time. Did I dislike you She quipped her lips, some dissatisfied said: "we have been together for so long, you even doubt my loyalty, can''t get along well." She was angry, turned to leave, but Gu Hanzhou clenched her wrist and pulled her back. Tightly Hold it tightly in my arms. It''s so hard. "Then tell me, who am I? Can you give me a location "You are my warm man, my husband! Where is there so much positioning? " "That''s enough." Gu Hanzhou was very happy when he heard this. "I''ll show you something. It''s time to let you know." "What?" Gu Hanzhou took her to the study and turned on the computer. There is a document, all of which are Property certificate, equity agreement? The name of each signature turned out to be hers. She was shocked. When did she do this? "What are these?" "Dowry?" Xu yinuan wondered, isn''t the dowry prepared by her mother''s family? What Gu Hanzhou prepared should be betrothal gifts, right? What''s more, the betrothal has been sent home? "In the past two years, many of them are external factors, but our emotional problems are nothing. I remember we didn''t quarrel much. I came to manleton. You misunderstood my relationship with Wen Yiqing. And Cheng Ying''s appearance, you want to break up with me I remember them all "In fact, I was also reflecting on whether we are really suitable. Once you label yourself as Gu Hanzhou, you will be watched by countless pairs of eyes, and you will be in danger and be concerned. Your life is bound to change dramatically, and you can''t rely on others. I''m the only one you can rely on. " "It''s a heavy burden, and I''m afraid I can''t protect you. I can''t make fun of your life "So, after the first fight, I prepared this for you. In the future, if we are not together, we will wait for you to find the right person to marry. I will certainly do it for you. The dowry is so heavy that the other party will not despise you. " "I don''t know what the Xu family looks like. I''m afraid I won''t prepare anything for you. So I''ve invested in a lot of projects in your name, and now I''ve begun to see the benefits. " "It''s your dowry whether we''re together or not." His voice was deep and hoarse, like the oldest love words. Chapter 731 "If you marry someone else, I will be your mother. If you marry me, you will also get married from your family. I have raised you for two years and I can make up a rich dowry for you Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled slightly. Dowry Gu Hanzhou even prepared a dowry for her, and for two years. She also heard him say so much for the first time. It turned out that at the beginning, he was afraid that he could not protect himself. Fortunately, he did not let go, and she did not give up, otherwise How to grow old together. Gu Hanzhou hugged her and let her sit steadily on his lap and read the documents. "I''m 30 years old. Before I met you, I only worked. Because I know that if you live, you have to have power. My second brother and I have been sent to manleton since childhood. We have avoided Gu Che''s succession struggle, but we still can''t be alone. " "We can only be strong enough that no one dares to move. We can protect ourselves and protect our beloved. Before me, for too many people live, second brother, care for the family. Now, I can finally take off the burden and live with you "Wife, I''m out of work. You can support me." He buried himself in her shoulder socket, breathing the fragrance of jasmine on her body, refreshing. From his nose between the thin breath, lifted on the skin, so that she could not help shrinking her head. She pushed, but the man did not move. She didn''t have much strength, so she just gave up. She murmured, "wouldn''t you be bored? In the past, there were business affairs every day, and everyone was around you, but now Don''t you feel uncomfortable when you suddenly step down from such a high position? " People go up, water flows down, can he really give up everything? "What do I want them to do around me? I just need you around me. When katerin''s business is over and Josh''s crisis is over, we''ll stop meddling in these things. Let''s travel and settle down wherever we like. I''ll take care of you. " "All right?" Xu yinuan smelled the words and said with a smile: "this is a good idea. You are responsible for making money to support your family, and I am responsible for beautiful flowers." "What kind of life do you want to live in the future?" "Me? I want to raise a cat in the future, and then live a day when you raise me and I have no heart to heart. I don''t want to live a life like a landlady. We open a bakery together and teach people how to make cakes. When we have children, let you teach me. I can''t take good care of my head seeds. I really can''t educate children. " "I don''t want them to have too much pressure. Just grow up happily, don''t you think?" She looked forward to looking at Gu Hanzhou, and now she began to talk about her future life. She had an indescribable feeling. There is a warm current of happiness in her chest, which makes her lose herself. Gu Hanzhou looked at himself, Phoenix eyes deep, like a Wang vortex, he deeply sucked in. He didn''t answer. They looked at each other for ten seconds. Gu Hanzhou approached and kissed her lip. This time, she closed her eyes, hooked his neck, and responded. Gu Hanzhou still remember before, and she looked at her for a long time, and she shivered to keep her own food, for fear that he would take food from him. But now, it is gratifying to learn a lot. This kiss is like thunder and fire. It''s out of control. The two were so hot in the study. Papers and pens were scattered on the floor, and there were torn clothes on the ground. She was pressed against the cold table, shivering slightly. Although embarrassed, it did not stop. Gu Hanzhou has done too much for her in the past two years. Her power is so small that she can''t help her. She gave up on her own, did not know how many times, has been questioning her ability, status, unable to match him. From beginning to end, Gu Hanzhou insisted. He is a person from one to the end, from the beginning to identify her, has not let go. If there is no gu Hanzhou do not give up, she thinks they can not go to now. With such a husband, what else does she ask for. The only thing she can do is to love her with all her heart and soul. She bit his earlobe, Wu Nong said softly. "Gu Laosan I love you. " The man hears the speech, the huge body slightly trembles. Although it is not the first time to listen, but every time I hear it, it is a throbbing feeling. A heart, filled. "I love you, too." His Phoenix eyes are deep, which is full of lust color, but the body is very rational, very gentle, for fear of too rude, and hurt her. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Hanzhou received an invitation from Lance. Lucia and King Charles got married. The wedding was in Norman palace, and it was announced to the world.The palace cabinet is busy about the wedding of the new king, which is a sensation. The wedding was just a week later, although in a hurry, it did not affect its appearance. Gu Hanzhou received the invitation and squinted slightly. Lucia and King Charles That means that Lance''s relationship with the royal family has been settled. Although there is a prince to help, but the power is too small. Gu can help, but the odds are still wide. It''s hard to shake a country at all, but if Gu loses, it means that the efforts of several generations have been wasted. This time, it can be said that the fight for the right of inheritance is a desperate battle. Lance can afford to lose, but Josh can''t. Gu Hanzhou received a call from Gu Leiting. He even came from the imperial capital. He wanted to come over to live in the evening and have a meal for his family. Xu yinuan was so happy to see the old man that he cooked himself and prepared a sumptuous dinner. At six o''clock in the evening, the sound of car horns came from outside the courtyard door. It was Gu Changning who came. With him came Josh. Josh was nervous and hesitated to get out of the car. This is the legend of seeing parents. I don''t know whether the old man can accept himself or not. Gu Changning opened the door of his side, gently handed over his hand and said, "what''s the matter? It''s big. " "This is a dinner for your family. It''s not suitable for me to be an outsider here Otherwise, I''ll go back by myself... " Before he finished his words, Gu Changning interrupted him. "You are my person, even if you care for your family. Josh, or are you playing rogue with me "Hooligans?" He froze. "We have a saying over there that any love that is not for the purpose of marriage is playing rogue. Why, you don''t want to be responsible for sleeping with me? " "Er..." Josh was covered with black lines. What''s going on here! "If you dare to play rogue with me, believe it or not, I''ll knock you down now! Teach you how to be a man "Dare you be so presumptuous at your brother''s door?" "What dare you? I''m a man and I have normal needs. " "Er..." Josh is covered with black lines. Since the two people open, no longer cover up time, Gu Changning is simply the last two faces of predecessors. There was no expression in front of the man, and he didn''t want to eat grass. After the person, minute minute knocks him down, lets him call father. Shit! Can''t bear it. Josh pinched and finally sighed, "I''m afraid your father won''t accept me." That''s what keeps him from moving forward. Chapter 732 Gu Changning smell speech, tightly clasp his hand, say a word. "When the sky falls, I''ll carry it for you. You''ve been with me, not with him. The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her parents in law. Anyway, you must get to know my father. Just as For me, will you? " At the last word, Josh finally let go. What else can''t be done for him? Love him, already beyond life, can not give up. He vomited out and tasted the turbid gas, and finally summoned up the courage to put his hand in Gu Changning''s palm. His fingers have thick cocoons, because of the perennial fitness boxing, especially powerful, generous and warm, give him enough sense of security. He was always duckweed in Kettering, huddled alone in the wind and rain to live longer. But Gu Changning''s appearance, like a towering tree standing beside him, sheltered him from the wind and rain. At first, in order to get freedom, he returned to Wen Yiqing and had to obey his orders. But they have experienced too much life and death, gradually Instead of going back, he stayed with her. He has no complaints and no regrets. What else is he afraid of? No matter what happened, he was sure that Gu Changning would not give up on himself. He stepped out of the door, looked at the brightly lit building in front of him, and plucked up his courage to step forward. He turned his eyes to the Phoenix eyes of Gu Changning, and laughed gently. The tacit understanding of the two people, no longer need words, just a look is enough. Xu yinuan has already put the food on the table. When the old man first came, he was still very happy, but as time went on, his face became more and more dignified. Of course she knew what the old man was worried about. The door opened, Gu Changning Wei An''s figure appeared. "Dad, Hanzhou, I''m here." Gu Lei Ting got up in a hurry when he heard the sound. Originally, there was a smile on his face, but Josh came out from behind him and bowed slightly to salute: "Hello, uncle. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Hearing this, Gu Lei Ting''s face broke down immediately. He still brought people. "Change your shoes..." Xu yinuan breaks the embarrassment. When they came in, Gu Changning winked and asked Josh to carry the things. Although Josh was nervous, he had the same courtesy and bought many supplements for the elderly. "Uncle, this is a nutriment for you. I hope you are healthy all the time." "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Gu Leiting is obviously ungrateful. He doesn''t understand that Wen Yiqing is a good daughter-in-law. He also adds a granddaughter to the Gu family. But how can he be so ruthless, say to change people, or a man! How does he face his family''s ancestors? Is it because he didn''t educate his son well that he let him abandon his wife and daughter? When Josh heard this, he looked pale. As he thought, the old man was stubborn and hard to accept. He can''t help but look at Gu Changning. He has entered the door and has to wait for the end of the meal to leave. It''s nothing for him to be wronged. Changning must not be embarrassed. "That Eat. " Xu Yi warm weak said, from the circle. The air pressure at home had never been so low that she couldn''t breathe. When the party took their seats, no one spoke except the sound of the collision of bowls and chopsticks. Xu yinuan grabs the food in silence. He doesn''t dare to lift his head. He feels that the atmosphere is very strange. Gu Hanzhou looks at her second counsels, the corners of his mouth hook up a gentle arc, take the initiative to give her vegetables. Gu Changning, on the other hand, would habitually put vegetables for Josh. He filled him with a bowl of soup, which was his favorite fish. I didn''t expect that the soup bowl had just been put down. The old man patted the table heavily, and the chopsticks fell to the ground. "Eat as you eat, what''s the custom of picking and going? None of them have long hands? " The old man made use of the problem and Xu Yi became an innocent fish. Small pond fish heard this, shivering, immediately take the initiative to admit mistakes. "Dad taught me to do my own thing, and I''ll do it myself!" Then she took several pieces of meat into her bowl in silence. Seeing this, Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing. Xu Yi is warm and nervous, but his appetite is better. She just knew that she wanted to eat more and feel like a dog. She was afraid. Gu Leiting looks at Josh. He insinuates, in fact, at the pair. Gu Changning calm, warm voice said: "this fish has thorns, you eat carefully, don''t card." "Changning..." Josh frowned and felt the old man''s anger.Why did he not restrain himself, but made it worse? Isn''t it obvious that he''s irritated? "I''m not the only one. Isn''t Hanzhou the only one with vegetables?" Sure enough, Gu Hanzhou sandwiched a piece of sweet and sour spareribs and put them in Xu Yi''s warm plate. "This one is good. It''s delicious." "You You''ve ignored my words, haven''t you? Is it so difficult to eat your own food? " "Dad, how can I remember that when my mother was still alive, you were always pinching around?" Gu Changning is older and has a deeper memory of his mother. As soon as he said this, the old man was very embarrassed This is how many years ago, I have many years no one to their own vegetables, very sad. "Every year has a year''s rule. After your mother''s death, the family has such a rule!" The old man was choking his neck. "Well, Dad, I''m timid. Don''t scare her there. What''s more, our family pays attention to getting a wife and following a wife. The daughter-in-law I finally got won''t scare me away! " "Take a wife from a wife? You eat more, Josh. I''ll take care of you "You You two kids, you want to piss me off, don''t you? Ouch Heartache... " "Dad That''s the stomach... " Xu Yi warm weak said. "My heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney all ache, can''t I?" The old man''s face turned red, and he felt that Beier had no face. "Dad, if you have anything to say, why beat around the bush. Your acting skills are really poor." Gu Hanzhou couldn''t stand it. His wife worked hard for more than two hours to make this big table delicious. Before I had time to taste it, I began to argue. Family, what can''t be said. "Well, I won''t beat around the bush. Second, I don''t allow you to be together and ruin the family tradition. I only recognize Wen Yiqing as a daughter-in-law. Gu Gu is also my granddaughter. How can I stay out. From now on, you go and get me people back, and make a good apology and admit your mistakes, and the whole story will be turned over. " "If you insist on this and disobey my orders, then I can only sever the relationship between you and my father. If you want to inherit, you can live in the next life." The old man moved the truth and said that he would cut off the relationship between father and son. The voice fell and the whole place was silent Chapter 733 "You don''t think I don''t know why you are dead and alive, and come back to be Gu Changning! He is the one you are doing, right! You want to take the 100 year foundation of Gu family, fight for him and win a life for him! " "Your brothers, obviously, can be alone, far away from right and wrong, but you will be more and more deeply trapped! You think I get older and confused. Don''t you know what you''re doing? " The old man looked at their brothers with his cold face. His heart is like a mirror, but they can make fun of it. The atmosphere in the restaurant was oppressed and the breath was subtle. Finally, Josh got up. Gu Changning eyes slightly tight, raised his hand to grasp his hand, want to pull him back. At this time, Josh should not be in the face. Since he brought him, he was responsible for him. Josh pushed his hand away and said, "let me talk to my uncle. I have a lot to say to him." "What can you tell him?" Gu Changning was in a hurry and got up and guarded by him. "Father, I haven''t been back to fraud these years, it''s my fault, not Josh, everything is my will." "Willing? You want to be a man, not even your Laozi? " Gu was angry with thunder. "Father, what is a wife?" "I remember that mother was still there, and my father often took his work home to be closer to her. You never cook, you don''t like to play with flowers and grass, but for your mother, you wash her hands for soup. Even secretly planted the rose of the whole yard, just to make the mother happy. " "Your mother is not in good health. You seek famous doctors all over the world, so as to cure her illness." "At that time, you often ignored me and my brother, and I was always taking care of my brother. You only have mothers in your eyes, and we are just the product of love and love. " "The wife is a woman who delivers her life to a man. She gives birth to you, and she surrounds you with a family. And the man needs to protect her and make her happy." "This is what my father told me, and I am just doing it as I am now." Gu Changning said the words clandestine. This is a bad old man. He clapped up and made a huge voice. "Mixed accounts! What''s my relationship with your mom? Compare it? Can he compare it? " "I can''t compare it! He is my wife, regardless of gender, no matter status, I want him to spend the rest of his life with me! " Gu Changning, fearless, took Josh''s hand with great force in the sight of Gu thunderbolt. "No matter my father doesn''t recognize it or not, I will not let go of his hand in this life. If father wants to take back his inheritance, you should have no son of mine. If I die with Josh in the future, I will also ask my father to bury us together. " "You Are you threatening me? Do you threaten me with your life? " "Said Gu, trembling. "This is the last request of the son." Gu Changning left the chair, and unexpectedly Knelt in front of him. Josh was trying to kneel, but he was stopped by the old man. "What do you kneel on my knees, who are you? This is home, not your katerin, you can''t cross the border! " Josh heard that he was trembling, but still knelt down with his knee bent up and up. "I kneel on your knees, not because I am going to be your daughter-in-law. But I love the man kneeling down to his father, active recognition of the wrong. He knelt on his knees and I knelt. If he had an accident, I would not live alone. " "I know you don''t recognize me, one is because of my gender, the other is because I was born in katerin, and I am running for inheritance. You are heartache Changning, father and son hard to meet again, you are afraid he will be in trouble, again white hair people send black hair people. In fact, I also advised Changning that he would have a different life when he left, but he insisted on staying. " "Then I We are destined to fight side by side, no matter if the uncle is not complete. " "Josh, you don''t have to tell him so much. Let''s go." Gu held his hand tightly, looked at Gu Lei Zheng and said, "father, I know you can''t understand me, as long as my heart is like a mirror." "You love your mother, so you love us, but we are still accessories. My brother and I were living in Manchester, and I couldn''t go home for years. My impression of my father was blurry. Now, it doesn''t matter if I go back to my home. Besides, I volunteered to stay with Josh and do anything for him. " "After that, my son can''t serve the bed, and he hopes his father will take care of his body. I am relieved that there are three brothers around you. You have four children, I have not many, less I have a lot, you when I really die outside, can not come back. " Gu Changning said, as if it was saying something irrelevant. And he took Josh''s hand, and he was leaving.Josh took a deep look at him. It must be very sad to abandon his father and brother. The only thing he can do now is to hold his hand tightly and give him a steady stream of strength. When they left the door, Josh said, "don''t you regret it? You give up too much... " "I''m afraid I can''t protect you and let you lose all your wings." Gu Changning looks at him gently. Two people just want to get on the bus, did not expect Xu Yi warm to run out in a hurry, way: "bad, Dad fainted." "What?" Gu Changning heard this, his heart beat violently and rushed in immediately. Gu Hanzhou picked up the old man and immediately sent him upstairs. "Call the doctor!" Josh immediately kept calling for the doctor and was in a mess. The old man was just dizzy with anger, and his heart and blood were stagnant. It was not a big problem. People have settled down, there is no danger, Gu Changning also has no reason to continue to stay. "Josh and I will go back first, and then I''ll come back if I have a chance. " "Second brother Can''t you talk to your father? If you tell him how you and Josh have been through these years, my father will agree with you "Will he listen? He felt that I had chosen a man, which was absurd. And he''ll think I''m covering for Josh. It''s better not to explain anything. " Gu Changning said, his heart is also very chaotic. Others are the dilemma of loyalty and righteousness, he is the dilemma of love and family. One by one, they have been deeply loved. And now the most loved one is that he guarded with his life. "Yinuan, you can take Josh around and stay here at night." "Is that all right? Dad, this way... " "I''ll take care of it." Xu Yi nods and takes Josh out. "You and dad have a good talk." "What else to talk about? He''s going to break the father son relationship with me..." "If you give me a step down, can I be so angry?" The old man opened his eyes and sat up Chapter 734 "Dad?" Gu Changning is a little surprised, the pupil shrinks fiercely. Gu Hanzhou helplessly helped his forehead: "Dad, you are good at acting." "Well, if I don''t, will the dead boy come back? I tell you, if you stimulate me like this again, I will be angry with you if I am not ill. Sooner or later, I will go to the coffin! " "Dad, Josh and I really love each other. From the moment I decided to stay with him, I thought about every road and every possibility in the future. Will be secular slander, will not be recognized by relatives, will let me bear the reputation of treachery. But I didn''t want to let go of his hand "I was really angry just now. I also want to see how firm my son is and how good he is to let you give up Wen Yiqing as a villain. I know my son best, but he is not a man of two minds. Even Gu Che, who is such a bastard, has never been married again. He has a baby with Luo Yalan To marry a wife, he did not choose the eldest daughter-in-law. Gu Che took a fancy to the power and power of the Luo family and then married her. Although at the beginning of the dispute is interests, but so many years of husband and wife down, Gu Che also did not mess around outside, devoted to Luo Yalan. Gu Lin was abandoned. He didn''t marry anyone else. He went to the second tier cities below and became diligent and took care of the company. Now, both have remarried! Although he was married two years ago, his first wife died many years ago. He believed that Gu Changning was definitely not such a person. He wanted to know how charming this Josh was to make him so. "At the beginning, I stayed with Josh because of his heart source. I promised to work for him, but I didn''t give up Gu Changning at that time. My face was completely destroyed. I had not had plastic surgery at that time. I was disgusted with my facial paralysis, and everyone could avoid it. He was the only one who was not afraid of me "He appreciated my talent. He had asked me before and wanted to cooperate with me, but I refused. Finally, I fell into her hands, and he gave me absolute respect. I was taken hostage once in distress. He replaced me. After that, he told me that if I was caught, my wife would not spare no effort to save people. Only if he had an accident, she would try her best. " "Josh In fact, it''s the poor man. It''s not that he likes me first, but he likes him. All his talents and character convinced his son. He knew something about me and Yiqing and asked me to leave in advance, but his wife found out that he almost beat me to death. And he didn''t say anything. He was held in the dungeon for several days. People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts. " "I was told secretly by my companion that I knew this and went back to save him. It was at that time that I learned that He''s the lady''s puppet. He has never been happy all these years. " "I''ll stay and help him, and someone will talk to him. He doesn''t have to ask me, it''s me I''m willing to stay. " "He cherished his body and never went out on his own. But since he met me, his body has four gunshot wounds, three forces meters long scar, and countless traces of whiplash, which are all left for me "Wait Traces of whipping, you What are you doing? " Gu Leiting suddenly interrupts Gu Changning''s words, widens his eyes and asks in shock. Gu Changning: The old man''s sudden car "Dad, he was beaten by his wife!" Gu Changning is full of black lines. "Oh, I see. I understand It seems that Josh is very attentive to you Gu Leiting is also a little embarrassed. He looks at the ceiling and replies ambiguously. "I want to take care of him all my life." "What about Yiqing? You really give up, and your daughter How do you make her face you? " "I''m sorry for them, but I can''t do both. I can only choose one. I finished with Yiqing completely, when Gu Changning died in the cruise ship explosion forever. And now my life is given by Josh, and I only obey Josh. " "Evil fate!" Gu Lei Ting shakes his head and sighs, Gu Changning loves Josh so much. What''s the use of stopping him? Did you really watch him die? I can''t bear the second impact. "So you''re going to help him, aren''t you?" "Well, there''s one thing I have to do. Josh has always been a puppet of his wife. Jane, that''s the real K "Jane is k?" For this answer, Gu Hanzhou is also very surprised. His brows were locked and his pupils were cloudy. He really looked down on Jane. "Jane''s abilities are better than Josh''s and lance''s. He was responsible for the theft of bitcoin, which caused a sensation all over the world. Funny thing is, he just casually tried, invaded firewall. And I''ve been trying to keep him out of trouble all these years. " "Jane was born deficient and was drugged. Now she is recovering gradually, and her wife has planned one side. Josh was a pawn and a decoy from the beginning, attracting Lance''s entire firepower. When he realizes that Josh is only part of his power drain, Jane will attack him"Now lance takes it lightly and thinks that the enemy is Josh. In fact, his wife and Jane have already begun to deploy and attract important officials, princes and local forces. Josh is a victim. I can only use Gu''s family to protect him. I hope dad can help me He knelt down and said sincerely. This is the only chance to protect Josh. "Do you know what the consequences are for Gu?" "Maybe There is a loss. " "More than a loss? It''s obviously a big injury. Do you know that the board of directors is complaining about you? How can you make up for all this trouble? " "After the success, give me three years, and I will give you a full time Gu!" "Well, that''s what you said, and I''ll take your words and put them down on the board. The branch office has been making so much noise for so long that you can''t hold it down, so this time I''ll help you suppress those old guys. " "So Come this time Are you here to help me? " Gu Changning was a little surprised. He thought that Gu Leiting was guilty of starting a teacher. "You are my son. Who am I not helping you with? Do you want me to send black hair to white haired people? I''m not dead. None of you can burp your farts in front of me! By the way, what about the bracelet your mother left you? Didn''t I send it to you to give it to Wen Yiqing as an engagement token? " "The bracelet can''t be sent out. I wanted to come back and ask you what you mean to hold the wedding But I don''t want to meet a cruise ship explosion. The bracelet was damaged and split in two. I made a pair of gold and jade. One To Xu yinuan, as a wedding ceremony, a It was given to Josh early. " "I can see it clearly. You brothers only have wives in their eyes, but not Laozi! Hateful! For so many years, you have been white eyed wolves Gu Lei Ting is full of resentment. "Go and call me Josh, and see the future father-in-law!" Even if the heart is reluctant, but the son likes, what can he do? "Oh, another son!" Chapter 735 Xu yinuan just cleaned up the guest room for Josh, and asked weakly, "shall I prepare one or two for you..." "Two rooms. After all, the old man is still here. If you see me and Changning living in one room, I''m afraid we''ll be angry about something." "Give this room to my second brother. I''ll prepare another one for you." Two people just went out, did not expect Gu Changning to appear, way: "no, just one." "A room?" Josh was a little surprised: "your father..." "My dad wants to see you." "Is your father awake? Will you be angry with me? " "I''ve made it clear to him. Come on." Gu Changning warm voice said, with him in the past. Xu yinuan also wants to follow, but is pulled by Gu Hanzhou. "Why are you going?" "I''m going to see Dad..." "What are you looking at? Don''t be a light bulb. It''s time for us to go to bed. Fortunately, the sound insulation at home is good." Well Good sound insulation? What do you mean? "I think Dad needs my care..." Her words have not finished, Gu Hanzhou directly did not say a word, carried her on the shoulder, carried back to the bedroom. "Wife, the Spring Festival is short. We''d better hurry up. How about in the bathroom tonight? I want to have a real mandarin duck bath with you. " "Ash, protest! I want to ask for leave! " "You don''t have a holiday this month!" "Next month, next month''s!" But no matter how Xu yinuan resisted, he could not resist Gu Hanzhou, so he was carried away. Josh keenly heard Xu Yi warm''s voice, "Xu Yi warms her..." He was preparing to look back, but Gu Changning stopped him: "see what they do, we will work hard later." "Well Are all your family members so energetic? " "To you." "No shame, no shame!" Josh''s eyes were white, but his cheeks were red. Westerners have white skin, this red cheek is like smearing rouge, which dilutes the masculinity of his body a lot. Gu Changning watched, heart palpitation, laryngeal knot is rolling up and down for a while. Seeing the second lying by the door, Josh''s hand just pressed on the doorknob, but Gu Changning stopped him. Josh looked at him puzzled. But don''t want to, Gu Changning tightly buckles his waist, turn around to press him tightly on the wall. "You do..." Before his words were fully asked, Gu Changning bent down and pressed down. Josh is about 1.78 meters tall, while Gu Changning is 1.86 meters tall. And his body was full of muscles, and Josh''s white and fragile body couldn''t be compared. His height and stature were suppressed to death, and he was destined to be the attacking minister. Josh was so dizzy by the sudden kiss that she couldn''t help herself. Unexpectedly From the lips and teeth between the leakage of a vague incomparable voice. He kisses wildly and passionately, as if to melt each other. As time passed by, Gu Changning was reluctant to let go and looked at his blurred eyes. "I''ve met my father first. I''ll see you in the room, and then we''ll have an in-depth exchange." At this, Josh shivered hopelessly, his legs shaking like a sieve. Gu Changning waited for his complexion to recover before taking him in. The old man changed into a new suit, tied a bow tie, and even Red envelopes are ready. Don''t forget the old customs of parents. "Come on Coming? " After all, the daughter-in-law is a little different. "Uncle "Josh respectfully called out:" Changning said you want to see me. " "At the dinner table before, I used to talk too much. I hope you don''t blame me. I''m old and my brain is useless." "I don''t remember a word of what uncle said." Josh said with a smile. "That''s good, that''s good. Here''s the red envelope for you. It''s a gift for meeting. It''s the custom of our country. The first time I saw the woman If you see your son, you will give him a red envelope. I''ll make you a big one when you''re going to get married "Changning has made it very clear what you are doing. I''m not a pedantic person. If you love each other sincerely, I can''t do anything to make love. If you are happy, I have nothing else to ask for. Once I recognize you, your status in my mind is the same as warm, and you are your own family "If you don''t know where to treat me this week, you know?" "Thank you, uncle!" Josh was deeply moved. He thought Gu Leiting would make trouble for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was so open-minded that he had already recognized himself."You can change your name to Dad. It''s sooner or later that you go through the door. Let Changning check which countries support homosexual marriage is legal, two people get a certificate, come back to hold a wedding. If you can get married at the end of the year, you can still be with Weiwei. It''s been held for many years, but I''m sure it''s been held together. " "I Can I? " Josh is very surprised, did not expect the old man all these have thought well. These are certainly not temporary thoughts, indicating that the old man had already thought of this problem on his way to here. Get a license, get married, come to help Gu Changning settle the director In fact, from the very beginning, he had already recognized this special daughter-in-law. Can he not understand his son? Gu Hanzhou and a virtue, for the beloved, can pay everything, ten cattle can not pull back. Think about it, why not, for the sake of the one you love, endure so many years of loneliness. "What can''t you do? Now that it has been made public, it has been going on in an open and aboveboard manner. It''s other people''s business to chew their tongue. We have a clear conscience. What''s the matter? I''ll go to Kettering, see your parents, and settle the matter. " Josh heard the words, tears in his eyes. He thought that the best ending was to be together with Gu Changning. After all, they were different and were not recognized by the world. But I didn''t expect that the old man was so kind to him that he didn''t treat him as an outsider at all. To have such an enlightened father-in-law, he has been blessed for several generations. "Thank you, uncle!" "I want to thank you too. Anyway, we always take a wife, not Marry a girl Or I really can''t tell his mother... " The old man also looked open, at least his son is attacking, if anything else, he is afraid to cry dizzy in the toilet. Generally, it is necessary to transpose thinking, which is beneficial to physical and mental health. "Dad, we have something to discuss, so we''ll go back first and you''ll have a rest earlier. Say good night to Dad, Josh "Dad..." Josh was a little awkward and said in a confused voice. "That''s good? Come on, all of you are busy people. You don''t have a rest in the middle of the night. Go down. " Gu Changning nodded slightly and took Josh out. As soon as he left the house, he picked up Josh. Startled, he asked, "what are you doing?" "We''re going to have an in-depth exchange." He squints, eyes deep and crazy, inside It''s all about desire Chapter 736 It wasn''t a few days before Lucia married King Charles. The new emperor''s accession to the throne, and then catch up with the princess, the joy, a sensation of the whole manleton. All countries sent their blessing and sent envoys. Xu yinuan is also the first time to see his big brother, Jiyang''s eldest son, named Ji Liuchuan. They met at the gate of the palace before they entered the palace. Ji Liuchuan let his subordinates go first. He waited here and recognized Xu yinuan at a glance. She and Ji Youran are somewhat similar. Xu yinuan has no impression of this brother. He has been in foreign embassies all the year round. He is a leader of the younger generation. The Ji family has been engaged in politics for generations, and now it can be said that it is the most prosperous time. He is thirty-two years old. He is a little taller than Gu Hanzhou. He is dressed in a proper suit. With his skilful board inch head, he seems capable and energetic. His outline is stronger than Gu Hanzhou, but his powerful figure can only be compared with Ji Xiu, who has been a soldier for many years. He raised his eyebrows and said, "are you my brother-in-law? I don''t think it''s very good. You dare to marry the apple of my Ji family? " As soon as we meet, Ji Liuchuan is not polite. Jijia is born with sister control, which is hereditary. No way, Jiyang generation, only a younger sister Ji Youran. To Ji Liuchuan''s generation, only Xu yinuan is left. Rarity is the most valuable thing, which is the main meaning. And the purpose of the Ji family is: poor raise men, rich raise daughters. When a woman suffers, the whole family goes out. If the enemy doesn''t move, he''ll beat him to death! Even if Ji Liuchuan has never met this sister, he has always been concerned. It''s a pity that the embassy is busy with business and it''s really difficult to go back, so it has been delayed so far. Now he finally has the opportunity to meet, and he is very curious about Gu Hanzhou. How can he De of the other side be able to climb up the relationship with the Ji family? "When the party is over, we''ll have a show. You little white face. How does my sister like it?" "Wait? You call me a little white face Gu Hanzhou frowned slightly and said slowly. "Isn''t it?" "Warm, do you like little white face?" "I don''t like it." Xu yinuan answers cleverly. "Oh, please pay attention to your words and change them. Warm, what do you like? " "Wolf dog! Loyal dog husband When Xu yinuan said this, the blood of the beast was boiling and he was full of strength. "Big brother, change your words." Gu Hanzhou said lightly. Ji Liuchuan was so speechless that he was afraid that Zhou Yu would beat Huang Gai, one willing to fight the other, and the other willing to be killed. "At the end of the party, go to the school field and have a fight." He handed a business card with a fighting training ground on it. Death training ground, just listen to the name, you can know how harsh and cruel. "Good." Gu Hanzhou didn''t shrink back, so he took a bite. Xu yinuan is worried and pulls his sleeve. "It''s just a meeting. It''s really good to be in such a state of tension?" "Sister, don''t feel sorry for him. I''ll beat him all over the place to find his teeth, so that he can understand what will happen if he dares to bully you in the future." "The men of the Ji family have harder fists than the wall. If you marry my sister, you should be prepared. There are three elders in the Ji family. She has three brothers. Boy, please take it easy for me." Ji Liuchuan bad said, just met his brother-in-law to a Xiama. Then, he took Xu Yi''s warm hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take part in the wedding banquet." "But..." "Sister, you have to understand that if you are not ruthless, you are in a precarious position. If you want to stay at home, you should not only rely on yourself, but also look at the family behind you. " Ji Liuchuan lowered his voice and pretended to be mysterious. Xu yinuan can''t laugh or cry, knowing that his starting point is for his own good. "Big brother Are you married? " She asked. Ji Liuchuan smell speech some embarrassed smile: "not yet, but there are people like." "And if you marry someone else, do you care what benefits her family brings? Will you treat her with all your heart and soul? " "Of course! My daughter-in-law, who can I spoil if I don''t like it? " "Therefore, Gu Hanzhou will also hurt me, love me, and give me no injustice. I am very grateful for my brother''s prestige, but it turns out that I have a very high status in my family! " "Really? Can this kid listen to you? Ge Ke has heard a lot of news about him. He said that he was cruel, cruel, rebellious and resolute. He is a businessman. He does business without cheating. The merchant''s brain is particularly cunning. You''re young, you don''t have enough experience, it''s easy to be cheated! ""Then I''ll let my brother see what I''m capable of?" Xu Yi said with a warm smile. "What do you think?" Ji Liuchuan looked at her suspiciously. Xu yinuan stopped his pace and waved to Gu Hanzhou. He immediately stepped forward. "Husband, my high-heeled shoes are not comfortable. My feet are so tired." Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, and without saying a word, he directly beat her and held her up. He gently asked, "how about it? Is that better? " "Husband, would you like to go back to make boiled fish for me at night? What you made last time was delicious "Well, I''ll do whatever you want." "My leg hurts so much. I''ll rub it for me later." "Well, I''ll find a place to rest later. Don''t worry about the food. I''ll get it." "Gu Hanzhou Do you love me more, or do you love yourself more? Or Love the world a little more? " She put a playful hook around his neck and asked with a smile. "My whole world is you. Naturally I love you more. Now, stop talking and get in. Hold me tight, or I won''t be responsible for falling. " The softest smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were spoiled. In this way, in full view of the public, Gu Hanzhou all the way holding Xu Yi warm into the hall. Ji Liuchuan is stunned at the back, and Xu yinuan gives him a gesture, which roughly means that he puts Gu Hanzhou''s clothes in order and doesn''t need his mother''s family to come down. Ji Liuchuan at the moment very regret, nothing let people show what love, now see how bad? It seems that the heart has been hit by 12 tons! Isn''t it good to live well? A group of people into the front of the palace, into the palace inside, the building is western style, looking gorgeous luxury. There are guards at the door. They have to check in and out. It''s hard to bring any sharps and suspicious items in. Today''s people are all high-ranking officials and dignitaries, manleton''s famous celebrities. Wen Yan and his wife, Christie, also came, but they seem to be at odds with each other. Christie is not with Wen Yan, but with Vivian. Now the queen retired behind the scenes, no longer involved in King Charles''s affairs, and could not say anything about the government. As the Queen''s niece, she had no power other than family ties. Now she did not dare to be so arrogant and domineering. After all, when the new king ascended the throne, the queen could not protect her. Chapter 737 Xu yinuan sees Christie and looks at her bulging belly. It''s been four months since Xu yinuan calculated the time. When she spread the news of her pregnancy, Bai Huanhuan did not leave for long. Maybe they are wrong, so they missed it. She said to Gu Hanzhou and walked towards Christie. Wei Wei An sees her, fierce frown, low voice curse: "how is this bitch? The good mood of the day is gone? " "Do you know?" "In the shop before, there was some unhappiness, she spoke ill of me!" "You have offended both sisters. Xu Yi warm and Bai Huanhuan are good friends. They were inseparable before. " "Bai Huanhuan? The cunt who seduces Wen Yan Vivian said in surprise. "Who are you cursing at?" Xu Yi warm a close, heard Wei Wei an in abusive Huanhuan. What is it that a dog can''t spit out ivory! "Well, isn''t it? That Slut seduces Wen Yan, but he still has a heart... " Vivian was about to speak, but Christie stopped her in time. She gave Vivian a big push, almost pushing her to the ground. Vivian also realized what she had said and said in a hurry: "what''s wrong with that bitch? Is it not right to be reviled for seducing other people''s husbands? " Xu yinuan didn''t pay attention to so many details, and his anger was burning again. "Today''s visitors are all guests. If you insult my good friend again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "You? Don''t mention it to me. Who do you think you are... " Before Vivian''s sneer was revealed, Christie said in her ear: "she is Gu Hanzhou''s wife, Gu Changning''s sister-in-law, and Jane are good friends. And Ji Liuchuan of the embassy is her brother. " "She, you really can''t afford it, so let it go. Prince Harley turns to Jane, who protects her. Even if you are the Queen''s niece at a court banquet, you may not be able to get any benefits. " "She She''s so big? " Vivian almost bit her tongue when she said this. There was a festival before, but she didn''t take it seriously. She went back to the queen and cried, saying that Jane was friendly with the royal family, but she suppressed herself and made her aggrieved. The queen made her bear it. Jane was not what she could provoke. So far, she''s still worried about it! She looked at Xu Yi warm angrily, but could not do anything about it. "Well, what if you have a big head? Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you in this way." "I''m not here to talk to Christie. Stay where you''re cool. Besides, don''t talk about fun, or I''ll rip your mouth off! " "You You don''t rely on the background? What are you capable of? " "What''s wrong with my background? If you have the ability, you can go too. I can''t rely on my own ability to find a supporter Vivian: "what do you mean There''s nothing wrong with that! "Get out of the way." Xu Yi warm strong said, Wei Wei an dare to anger dare not speak, can only leave the gray. "You''ve become a lot stronger." Christie said with a smile, which had a vague meaning. "I''m not strong, but I can''t see my friend being abused. I will try my best to protect the people I care about. Even if the other party bit me is a dog, I will not be polite to the tooth for a tooth, will not be palliative "What are you going to talk to me about?" She stood up and looked at Xu yinuan. "I just want to know whether Huanhuan''s departure has anything to do with you. She left Wenyan involuntarily. Now she is missing and her whereabouts are unknown. Someone must have encouraged her to leave. I can''t think of a second person. I can only ask you. " "You doubt me?" "Are you not in doubt? You love Wen Yan deeply, but he doesn''t have you in his heart. " "So what? Did he marry me and have children with me? I have no energy to deal with Bai Huanhuan. I just want to raise a baby and take good care of the children She touched her slightly raised stomach and said faintly. "You and I know how the wedding came about. How do you have your children? What''s Wenyan''s attitude towards you? I think you know better than me! Even if you get these, Wen Yan still doesn''t love you. I said that in front of me, I will continue to look for Huanhuan. If I find out that you forced her away, I will not give up. Even if Wen Yan wants to protect you, I will not let you go. " "You just want to help yourself, but you don''t give her a way to live. Love is really a high sounding reason. If I love you, I can pay for all my actions. I''ve seen sister Yi Qing''s love complete. I''ve seen that the second brother''s love is against the current. I''ve seen Huanhuan''s love endure injury "You are indeed love. You love yourself more and want to fulfill yourself."Christie''s face was as white as paper, as if the whole blood had been stripped. The body was tottering as if it would fall in the next second. "I take care of you as a pregnant woman. If I don''t tell you more, you can do it yourself." "Well Protecting your children is your only bargaining chip. " Xu yinuan looks at her stomach, and her tone is not so strong. She was really impulsive and told the pregnant woman what to do with so much. She believed that Christie was so smart that she understood what she was saying. She looked deeply and turned away. When she left, Vivian came back and helped Christie. "What did that bitch tell you? Why is your face so ugly? " "No Nothing... " "You''re pregnant now. You can''t move. Be careful. I''ll take you to rest." Vivian reminded her to be careful. She nodded her head and left weakly. Soon after the wedding ceremony, the Imperial Guard troops formed a square array and stepped into the palace. Then there was the ritual music, and then king Charles and the princess were in the carriage. The princess is in the coquette, the curtain is half covered, and King Charles and people wave together. Soon walk into the wall, overhead aircraft boom, that is the air force formation, performance. On the road outside the palace, Wu was surrounded by people, all holding flowers and cheering. As soon as he entered the city wall, Charlie personally invited the princess down and went into the platinum palace to meet the last king and queen, and then came out to attend the wedding banquet. The lawn outside the palace is an open-air wedding site. When Charlie came out with Lucia in his arms, the people below cheered. Lucia looked like a makeover, dressed in the traditional costume of country y with jewels on it. She raised her chin a little and accepted the love of Charlie. Her apricot eyes swept through the crowd and saw many acquaintances. She also saw Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan. They stood close together and nestled together. She slightly squints, the small hand can''t help but force. She had Charlie in her arm, and he felt it very quickly. "What''s the matter?" Chapter 738 Lucia quickly withdrew her eyes and shook her head. Charlie didn''t have to guess what happened. He said impolitely, "princess, you have to promise me your loyalty. Now that the grand ceremony has been completed, it''s time for convergence. " "Don''t worry. I don''t think he has any more thoughts than hatred. Henceforth, the enemy of your highness will be mine. You and I will share weal and woe together. " Lucia said, word by word. "Oh? Is it? My enemy is your enemy? What if I say my enemy is Kettering? " "I''ve been married to the Louis family, a member of the Louis royal family, and I''ve never heard of Caitlin." There was a cool smile in Lucia''s mouth. The more beautiful women are, the more vicious they are. Now it''s hard to see. Women may not be able to achieve great things, but ruthless women can. He married a good wife! After they met the king and queen, the wedding entered the stage of daylighting. Toasting, cheering and laughing are blessing the couple. When they came to Gu Hanzhou to toast, whispers came from around. "This is Bernie? In the past, we still have an old relationship with our princess! " "Now it''s the enemy of love who is particularly jealous when they meet?" "Well, a couple of gods and fairies in the past have been separated, and now they have their own families and businesses." "Keep your voice down, don''t you want to talk about this in the palace?" As soon as the words came out, the crowd sobbed and closed their mouths. Lucia opened her mouth, held the wine, and said, "thank you two for coming to my wedding. I''ll do it first." "The princess drinks it, and I drink it too. You can do whatever you want." "I wish you a happy life." Later, Gu Hanzhou looked up and drank. Xu yinuan can''t drink at all. He has nothing to do with champagne. Gu Hanzhou is ready to help her block the wine, but she doesn''t want Lucia to hold a glass of wine alone and look at Xu yinuan. "Xu yinuan, I''ll drink this wine with you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be the princess now. Thank you for your success She looked up and drank. Xu yinuan can''t do without drinking. In full view of the public, the princess toasts herself. How can she not drink or drink drinks temporarily. She bit her teeth, ready to drink, Gu Hanzhou to stop. "What? Are you in love? Can''t you have a drink with the princess? How about three for one? " Lucia picked up the champagne on the table and drank two more. "My princess is frank and sincere. She took great pains to get Miss Xu''s blessing." King Charles came to an end. Xu Yi took a deep breath, broke off Gu Hanzhou''s hand, and said, "I wish you a long life and full of children and grandchildren with Oriental etiquette." "OK, I''ll take it." She said with a smile. "why, what perfume are you wearing?" is just saying, Lucia approaches and smells like the perfume on her body. but she never wears perfume. She heard Lucia whisper in her ear. "Xu yinuan, I will make your life worse than death. If I can''t get it, you can''t expect it. I will let you pay the price of bleeding!" These words, like from the ice hell fishing out of the general, cold and fierce some frightening, without a trace of emotion. Her body trembled slightly, shocked that the hate in this sentence, just like the surging river, can not be annihilated. Her pupils contracted and fell on her in surprise. And Lucia gracefully walked away with a graceful smile on her lips, quite different from the threat she had just threatened. "It''s delicious. Let someone prepare this next time. It''s like the fragrance of jasmine." "The princess likes it. Well, let''s go to the next table." Two hands in hand to leave, waiting for people to go far, Xu Yi warm just slightly ease. "What did Lucia tell you?" "She To revenge us, she said she couldn''t get it, and would not let me get it. She asked us to pay the price of bleeding! When she married the royal family, she was actually looking for a stronger supporter "It turns out that my wife is not stupid either." "You all know that?" Xu yinuan is very surprised. Does Gu Hanzhou always feel like a mirror? "I know Lucia, and I will never give up until I reach my goal. When she was a child, she was riding and kicked by a horse. She tortured the horse for three days, and the leg that kicked her was almost broken by her. She was cured by the veterinarian again, and when she rode on it, the horse was very clever. When you were young, how can it be worse now? " "She''s a person who will report her revenge, and she can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. I''m also trying to divide their brothers and sisters so that Lucia can completely disappoint lance, and I won''t help lance any more, but I don''t want to Force her to this point. "He didn''t want to fight Lucia until he had to. He gave her a chance, but she chose a dead end. Then he had no more affection, and Lucia was not rare, he thought. She knew lance wouldn''t bother to protect herself, so she had to change her ways to become stronger. The most direct way is to marry Charlie and become the new princess. Mother of a country, this power is terrible. After that, she would no longer have to look at Lance''s face. Now, she can do whatever she wants. Gu Hanzhou looked at her back, her eyes gradually dark, with a faint glow in it. Lucia looked back at him, and her lips showed a ferocious smile. "Yinuan, when the wedding is over, I''ll take you back. This is not where you stay." He guessed that Lucia would do something in the near future. "You What do you say Xu Yi warm wine strength up, red face, vaguely looking at him. The eyes are blurred, they are not focused. Then she fell. Seeing that she was about to hit the table top, Gu Hanzhou made a timely move and steadily dragged her head. Now the wedding banquet is still going on. You can''t leave without any reason, otherwise it will be contempt for the royal family. He can only arrange her in a room in the palace, originally wanted to accompany her all the time, but did not want to receive Gu Changning''s phone call. "Assassins have come to the palace, and the treasures of the palace have been stolen. Now a carpet search has been launched. People coming It seems to be Fu Xicheng. Jane checks the whole network system and finds out that his people have broken into the firewall "Chongbao?" "The royal family has a queen''s wedding dress, which is a treasure inherited from Queens of all ages. It has been repaired and redesigned by countless craftsmen. Every jewel is worth a fortune. Every time the new king gets married, she will be invited to face up to her majesty. The people of Fu Xicheng went to the treasure house ahead of time and took great pains to steal the wedding dress. It seems that there was a premeditation "Come here quickly so that you don''t get into trouble. I''m afraid Charlie will take advantage of it." Gu Hanzhou nodded, hung up the phone and gave a kiss on Xu Yi''s warm forehead. "You''d better rest here. I''ll come as soon as I go. I''ll try to take you out early when the storm is over." He turned to leave and told the palace people to take good care of Xu yinuan and not to let anyone in and out. Facing the guests, the palace people naturally do their best. Gu Hanzhou did not know that after he left, a strange person appeared at the end of the corrido Chapter 739 Gu Hanzhou went to the lawn, where a pot of porridge had been made. The court guards intervened and surrounded the bride and groom. The rest of the people searched in the crowd, and the palaces began to investigate strictly. Unless Fu Xi Cheng had three heads and six arms, he could not get out of the palace at all. And the treasure house deep in the palace, the Queen''s wedding dress has been stolen away, so large clothes disappear, the surrounding guards have already fallen. Fu Xicheng was injured, his arm was penetrated by bullets, and his blood was wanton. He would have to cover his wounds with more blood. He was in a mess, but his clothes in his arms were spotless and tightly wrapped in suits. "Over there! You''re going to patrol there, and unit two will follow me Not far away came the uniform sound of the guards. Fu Xicheng frowns fiercely, avoids the surveillance, walks in each dead corner. The front hall is heavily guarded and it is impossible to break through. Walking back, there is a path to transport dishes. Maybe you can put them together. He dragged his injured and tired body forward. Finally close to the path, the door is still heavily guarded, even with guns and ammunition. It''s a dead end. Now, the people outside have made progress. He is like a turtle in a jar and is hard to protect himself. When Fu Xicheng was frowning, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from behind him. "Come on, the man has arrived. The princess ordered us to take them away." "Yes, I know. Now the whole palace is in a mess, and we have such a job." The two soldiers were in a hurry, walking one after the other. The last one was walking, but he didn''t want a man hanging upside down on the roof corridor and suddenly twisted his neck. The soldiers died in an instant, too late to call for help. And the man in front didn''t notice the situation of his partner at all, and he was still walking with his head down. At the corner, he couldn''t help reminding. "Come on, the car is coming!" But after a long time no response, he walked back suspiciously. After seeing the turn, he was startled when someone bumped into him head-on. "Hiss..." Fu Xicheng pretended to cover his face, pretended to be in pain, and took a breath of cool air. The other party can''t see his face because of this. "Why are you so slow? Hurry up. The new princess sent us a task for the first time. There must be no mistakes." Fu Xicheng repeatedly nodded, followed by, the other side did not notice. Soon arrived at the destination, is a garage, the handover person has been waiting there. Then the two of them got on the bus, and Fu Xicheng took the initiative to take the back seat. "What are you doing?" "Look at..." He deliberately lowered his voice and said vaguely. Still covered his face, pretending that the pain did not ease over. "Yes, indeed." The man in front got on the car and urged him to hurry up. Fu Xicheng got on the car and saw Xu yinuan who was unconscious. She seemed to be asleep, and her face was still ruddy. When Fu Xicheng saw her face, it seemed that he saw Jing ballad. The Queen''s wedding dress on her chest has been dyed with body temperature, as if she had life. What would Jingyao look like if she wore this wedding dress? Soon the car passed through the palace gate and drove all the way out. "Where are we going?" Asked Fu Xicheng. "You lost your memory? The princess asked us to find a place and kill her first! At that time, the body was exposed, causing a sensation in the media and bringing her into disrepute. " "Princess? Lucia''s heart was so cruel that she chose to do it on this day. " Fu Xicheng slightly squint eyes, the depths of Phoenix eyes are all ice. "What''s wrong with you? I think you don''t want to live, do you dare to call the princess''s name? " "Care about others at this time? It''s better to care about your own life. " Fu Xicheng Yin measurement said, and then a black pistol, straight against his head. "Stop." The soldier was so shocked that he didn''t expect that his companions had already changed. This man It''s the thief in the palace that is fully tracked down! "You You are... " "I count to three. Patience is limited." Soldiers who dare not listen, immediately stop at the side of the road. Fu Xicheng ordered him to get out of the car and walk to the woods. "Don''t Don''t kill me Please don''t kill me, I''m old and young... " But Fu Xicheng didn''t listen to his nonsense at all. He fired decisively and neatly with a bang.The loud noise also startled the people in the car. She was sedated and in a brief coma, and now it was time to wake up. She saw the return of Fu Xi Cheng and sat calmly in the cab. She glared at him in disbelief. "You You, how did we get together? Where is this? " It is far away from the palace. "If it wasn''t for me, you would have died. But I thank you, too. You saved my life "What''s going on here?" "Tell me first, what happened to you and why you separated from Gu Hanzhou?" Xu yinuan had no choice but to tell the truth. After hearing this, Fu Xicheng sneered and said, "she is smart. She knows you can''t drink, but she drinks you. Then she takes the opportunity to ask Gu Hanzhou to take you to your room. Then we will make trouble, let people go to the hall, separate you, and then find someone to rape you first and then kill you, so that your reputation will be ruined. " "But Lucia didn''t expect that I would sneak into the palace treasure house and steal things before the incident started, which made the scene more chaotic and hit her "She''s going to take you out on the sly, and I''m going to find a way out, and I''m going to get us in the end." "Lucia wants to kill me? If I leave the palace without any reason, can she get rid of her guilt? " "Don''t you understand? She arranged for someone to take you away on the pretext that she had no evidence of her absence. What can we find out? " "What''s more, she is now a princess. Who dares to investigate the royal family openly and openly and destroy the royal dignity?" "Her wishful thinking is too loud." After hearing this, Xu yinuan feels shivering all over. Lucia''s got to get back at what she can do for herself. "Hiss..." At this time, Fu Xi Cheng issued a painful breath. The steering wheel was unstable and almost hit a tree. Xu yinuan realized that something was wrong with him. His face was too pale, like a piece of white paper. On the forehead, is all bean big sweat bead, each one rolls down. "You What''s the matter with you? " She asked cautiously. "I was shot. It''s not a fatal part, but Too much bleeding, I I can''t hold on He gritted his teeth and said, "you drive, I I can''t The car stopped after hitting a tree, and Xu yinuan immediately went to drive. And he was lying in the co pilot''s seat, panting. The blood on the shoulder had already dyed the soldier''s uniform red. He took out a package of things from his arms and put them carefully on his legs. "Hold on, I''ll go to the nearest house!" Xu yinuan said in a hurry, and finally saw a farm, speeding up the speed of the rush. But Fu Xicheng fell into a coma and murmured to himself. "Jingyao It''s the story of the song. " So many years of wind and rain, I still miss you so much. And you, where are you? Chapter 740 Xu Yi drives a smoking car and stops at the gate of the farm. The farmer saw Fu Xi City in soldier clothes, dare not stop, and arranged the room to invite a doctor. Now the palace must be very chaotic, and have no time to take into account the two people out of the palace. The wedding is still on, and Lucia estimates that she will have to wait until the wedding is over before she can take time to ask the results. So Xu Yi warm also is not afraid of open filling, now the urgent matter is to save Fuxi city. The doctor came soon, cut off his clothes and saw a wound in his chest near his shoulder. The bullet was deep in the flesh, and blood bubbled out. Because the soldier dress is dark red, it is difficult to distinguish at a time, but the air is full of bloody smell. Xu Yi warm see doctor frown, heart as if by an invisible big hand hard hold, some can not breathe. "How about it? He''s not going to be OK, right? " "This type of sniper gun is too fierce, and it has been completely penetrated through the flesh and blood, and too much blood loss has missed the best rescue time. I I can only do it in my power. " "You You''re going to save him. He''ll definitely be fine. " She had no holiday with Fuche, and in that time in katerin, if not, her own days would have been better. She has no time to care about people. She knows that Fuchi has always treated her for her sister''s sake. She thought that her sister also loved the man deeply. From his love for ballads, she could see that he might not be a good man, but he was definitely a good husband and a good father. She wanted him to live, not to watch life go away in front of her eyes. She saw Shen Qing die in front of her eyes, which was hard to say, and she didn''t want to go through it for another time. The doctor needs to take the bullet, but no one has to hit it. He thought it was just a small injury and pain, no drugs, no assistants. He looked at Xu Yi warm in the crisis. "You Can you give me a hand? The old man is old, but he can''t hold a stable tweezers. " There was an old couple living in the estate, and it was impractical to expect them. Although she has not studied medical theory, she can only be a horse doctor now. She nodded solemnly and felt heavy shoulders. The doctor began to sterilize, scald the knife, cut the muscles slightly, and then take the blood hole and take the bullet. The quantity of anesthetic is not enough, and she sees Fu Xicheng frown tightly in her coma, and she bites her teeth painfully. Her heart trembled slightly, and her hands trembled. "Hold on, I''m going to take the bullet." The doctor said solemnly. Now, it''s a time of life, it''s not fun. Xu Yi takes a deep breath, converges his mind and concentrates on it. She also had to wipe the doctor''s sweat so that it would not drop on the wound. The bullet was four or five centimeters into the meat, and it was a bit of a problem. With the retirement of time, the face of fuxicheng is more and more serious. Xu yiwarm felt that he could wake up at any time. "All right!" The doctor cheered and finally took out the bullet and put it on the plate next to him. Xu Yi is warm yet to be relieved. He didn''t expect the man lying in bed to rise suddenly and strangle her neck. He was so quick and terrible that in a moment he pressed her on the bed. "You want to kill me?" He said Yin, because of the unstable blood, and breathing is rapid, the body is all crumbling. But the palm is full of power, fingers a little close, want her life. "Cough..." She couldn''t explain it because she broke the fresh air and coughed violently and turned red. She couldn''t explain herself at all, but the doctor responded and said in a hurry, "don''t drive this gentleman to kill the good man. She came to save you. She always beat me up beside!" "Help me?" Fuxicheng heard this, a little trance, suddenly a soft body, unexpectedly smashed down. Xu Yi warm that small body how to withstand, almost not be knocked out. Fuxicheng was weak and said, "I have no strength. Just now Sorry. " "You''re playing me, aren''t you? What about the strength of your pinching my neck? " Xu Yi said in a warm breath. "Just a stress response, now It''s my normal physical response. " People always do some extreme actions when they are in danger. Finally, with the help of the doctor, he lay flat and upright. Originally blood has stopped, was so tossed, and in the blood. Doctors need to sew up to prevent the wound from cracking and bleeding. If he goes down again, he will be really a little bit of a living. But The anesthetic is gone.The pain of operation and suture is not what ordinary people can bear. The doctor looked puzzled and said, "Sir, the anesthetic is gone. It will be very painful. You need to bear with it. This is the only way to save you." When Fu Xicheng heard this, he nodded and said nothing more. The doctor started the stitching. It turns out that the medical suture is similar to ordinary sewing clothes, thread the needle, and then stab it again and again. Fu Xicheng''s face became more ugly, pale and bloodless thin lips tightly closed, sharp as a cold line. She didn''t expect that Fu Xicheng could bear it so much that her breath did not change and she didn''t even snort. She''s only seen one person like this. That''s Gu Hanzhou. Of course, she hasn''t met anyone else. However, those who can endure to this point are not ordinary people. Xu yinuan finally understood why she couldn''t be a big man because she was afraid of pain. No one is not afraid of pain at the end of the day, but they are used to forbearance, and will not cry out again, like exposing their own distress. They are not allowed to be vulnerable, but the more so, the more heartbreaking. Fu Xicheng''s taste is definitely not good now, we have to find a way to separate his attention! Xu Yi turned his warm eyes and suddenly thought of something: "that Why did you steal the Queen''s wedding dress? You risked your life and made yourself like this for a wedding dress. Is that right? " Xu yinuan took the initiative to talk to him, so that he took time to think, a time also forgot the pain on the body. After all This matter involves one''s favorite. "Jingyao likes it." "Sister?" Fu Xi Cheng nodded his head gently, and his eyes showed a touch of rare tenderness. She had known him so long that she had never seen him so tender. "While your sister was still there, we came to mantleton, just in time for the palace ceremony, and the queen was dressed in it. Jingyao''s eyes have been fixed since she saw it. She says it''s beautiful. Every bride expects to have such a wedding dress. With this in mind, I intend to steal it when we get married, but the palace is really heavily guarded and the wedding dress is kept in the treasure house all year round "I had planned to steal it every year when it was taken out for maintenance, but But something happened to your sister. She gave birth to a rumor, but she Chapter 741 "From then on, the plan ran aground, but I never forgot. Today, the new king married the princess. The clothes were taken out. It happened that the people in the palace had many eyes and were suitable for me to start with. " "So Do you risk your own life for a word from your sister Xu yinuan said in shock. Fu Xicheng smell speech, the corner of the mouth hook up a faint smile: "the worst result, but is dead, pour also can with her." "What about the rumors? She has no mother. Do you want her to have no father? " Xu Yi warm said eagerly. When it comes to rumors, he raises his spirits and purses his lips. The air suddenly fell into silence, and the atmosphere was slightly frozen. Xu yinuan doesn''t know what to say. It''s lucky for her sister to find such a man. Love a person, can not tangle so much, then No regrets. At this time, Fu Xi City broke the silence. "Doctor, are you ready?" "Sewing It''s finished... " The doctor still dare not come up with a shivering sewing needle. After listening for so long, he understood that this guy had stolen the Queen''s wedding dress, and the little girl was actually an accomplice. He felt that he had heard what he should not have heard. "You know I''m a gangster and sew needles for me?" "The doctor In fact, I was so scared that I forgot what I was doing Stitching is just instinct. "What do you want to do?" Xu yinuan forgets that there is a third person here, so he is alert. He is afraid that Fu Xicheng will not recognize him and kill him. "Don''t hurt him. He just tried to save you." "I won''t kill him, but he needs to lie down for me. Do you have any tranquilizers? If not, I''ll knock you out "Yes, yes, yes!" The doctor nodded his head like pounding garlic, for fear that one was not effective enough and gave himself several injections. After a while, he couldn''t hold on and fell to the ground. Just then, a sound came from downstairs. "There are soldiers coming and a girl with me. I''ll take you upstairs right away." Xu yinuan lies on the stairs and sees the Imperial Guard coming. She ran back to the room and said, "what should I do? Someone is coming." "Go Fu Xicheng locked his eyebrows tightly and threw the quilt down. Then he took Xu Yi''s warm hand. What came to her mind, she took the medicine box with her. What if his wound recurred? "Jump!" She stepped on the balcony, and behind her came his short, powerful voice. Xu yinuan has no time to think too much, so he has to jump down. The second floor, coupled with the bedding on the ground, was not very painful, but she was thrown in all directions, very embarrassed. As soon as she got up and picked up the medicine box, she saw Fu Xicheng jump up and roll on the ground, and then stood up and finished in one go. "It''s ugly of you to fall." When Xu yinuan heard this, his eyes kept on. What''s the time? Is it time to discuss this? "You are ugly..." "Let''s go!" Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Fu Xicheng pulled her over the wall. Xu yinuan felt what a king with bronze. Even if Fu Xicheng was injured, he was agile and observant. And she didn''t know what she was doing. Where I am, what''s going on, what''s going on She was crammed into the car that had been hit before, and then Fu Xi Cheng got into the cab. "I''ll drive." She was also concerned about his injuries. "Fasten your seat belt. I''ll have no time to take care of you." "Oh At the back, the bodyguard had already chased out, still holding a gun in his hand. "Stop, the people in the car listen to me, you are surrounded, stop!" "Otherwise, we will shoot!" Fu Xicheng didn''t seem to hear their warning. He stepped on the accelerator directly, killed the steering wheel and began to break through. Xu yinuan did not understand the situation, his head was suddenly pressed down. A bullet came from the back glass. She felt cold above her head. Fu Xicheng''s driving skills are very good, the speed is fast, and the people behind him can''t catch up with the military off-road vehicles. He seems to be very familiar with the terrain of this area, turn left and right, and soon enter a forest path. And finally, there''s a couple of twists and turns. Fu Xicheng has not yet reached the fork, said: "hold your head, ready to jump." "Jump Jump? ""I''m going to slow down now. You''ll find a gap and jump." "And you?" "I''m driving along and you''re in the woods. It''s none of your business. Take this with you. It''s a gift from your sister Fu Xicheng''s face was solemn and solemn. His eyes were attached to the Queen''s wedding dress, and finally he took back his eyes. He was ready to die. The worst plan is to die, and death is a better relief for him. "Let''s keep going. Should there be a straight road ahead?" "Yes, but..." "It''s nothing. Even if you have a chance of life, you can''t give up. You''re not for yourself, but for your sister. This car won''t last long. They''ll catch you soon. If you steal the treasures of the Imperial Palace, you will definitely tell the world about it, and then you will be sentenced to death. Do you want the rumor to see the news of your death on TV? " The last sentence touched the heartstrings. Fu Xicheng frowns fiercely and has to admit that Xu yinuan is reasonable. It is better to fight for a chance of life. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go with you. You''re ready to jump." Xu yinuan nods hard. When the speed dropped, Fu Xicheng ignited the rear seat with a lighter. "What are you doing?" "Let them suffer." Fu Xicheng said coldly. When the speed of the car drops to the lowest, Xu yinuan jumps quickly. This time the pain was real and fierce. She resisted it and quickly rolled into the dense forest. At the moment of getting off the bus, Fu Xi Cheng used the saber left by the soldiers to press the accelerator under the seat to ensure that the car continued to move forward. His reaction speed is beyond ordinary people. At such a critical juncture, we can still be so calm and calm that we can deploy everything well. He quickly got out of the car. The moment he jumped down, the speed of the car suddenly raised and rocked straight into the deep lane. And he followed, catching up with Xu yinuan and hiding in the bush with her. The off-road vehicle at the back followed the wheel mark and quickly ran after it. Fu Xicheng estimated that it would take them 10 minutes to catch up with the car. The explosion could cause some damage. In the past ten minutes, at such a high speed, the journey is too wide. It will take at least an hour to search this area one by one. They have an hour on the run. That''s enough. Fu Xicheng does not care about the injuries on his body, pulling Xu yinuan all the way. There has never been such a strong desire to survive. He doesn''t want to die. He must be alive to see Jingyao! Chapter 742 They finally found a place back against the mountain, very remote, surrounded by tall bushes. This slope is very good to hide. It is difficult to find a concave place to hide even if people are afraid of falling down. Xu Yi warm heart rate has not returned to normal, also do not know whether to run or frighten. It is possible to jump out of the throat at any time. She did not know how she had been supporting this hour, and she was always dragged by Fuxi city half drag and pull her over. She stopped and sat on the ground panting. Fuxi city is no better than where to go, sit aside, covering the wound. She eased to think of the Fuxi city injury. "How about the injury?" "I can''t die." He said with great encouragement. "Your face is too bad!" Xu yiwarm forced to open his hand, and he had no strength to refute. Blood red the whole palm. Such a violent exercise, how can not involve the wound, even iron dozen people can not support ah. She quickly opened the medicine box and recalled the hemostasis of her previous doctors. At this point, it finally came to use. "I I didn''t learn very well, just looked at it and remembered the drugs. I''ll treat you now, if Don''t blame me for a break. If you don''t treat it in time, you can''t wait for the sun tomorrow, I I was the first time to do it... " "Don''t be a mother-in-law, and I''m really dying again." Fuxicheng said helplessly. Xu yiwarm also realized that his own nonsense is a little bit. She fluttered and took up the scissors, and her fingers trembled: "then Then you support it. " "I believe you. Come on." Just four words I believe you, it seems that a moment gave her endless courage. She nodded hard, and her hands, which held the scissors, were firm. To continue stitching, you need to remove the previous thread. It is not a lot for doctors. But it is very challenging for Xu yiwarming. She constantly uses cotton swabs to smear the wound, clean the blood, but the equipment is limited, can only rely on drugs alone, and the healing ability of fuxicheng itself, which is hard to say. But now, I can only die as a horse doctor. She was a little lucky to be nervous when she was doing the surgery for the doctor, so she remembered all the procedures. The dosage of the drug is no different. But The most difficult thing is to break the thread and sew it. She was not aware of the importance, and with no anesthetic, everything needed him to endure. She saw him clenched and his face twisted, and she knew that he was in great pain at the moment. The lines were drawn out of the meat, and she felt pain at the sight. She saw the flesh and blood tumbling, and the white meat was exposed and almost spitted out. Doctor, it''s really a sacred profession. "Yes Is it very painful? " "You Do you want to kill me? " He exhaled, a short word out of breath. "I I didn''t... " She really worked hard to save people. She felt that it was easier for her to do higher number of problems than to save people here. "Sorry, you can hold on. The thread has been removed and the wound doesn''t bleed. I''ll sew it up for you." "Do you think I am so miserable, is it a conscience uneasiness and unbearable in my heart?" He gasped, adjusting her breath, as quietly as possible, while she was in the neutral of the line. Xu yiwarm nodded, she is now nervous. Suffering from his inability to do anything. "Then I have a way to relieve my pain. Would you like to?" His voice was casual, some lazy, low and slightly dumb, especially with a tone. It is like a cello, which is a deep Nocturne, which makes people slightly fascinated. He was in a state of distress at the moment, but he had no influence on his handsome. It''s like A beautiful evil, is looking at oneself, the vision is quiet. Xu yiwarm immediately answered, if there is a way to help him, she will die. He is his brother-in-law, her niece''s father, can he slow down? "Can I Become a ballad? So I won''t hurt. " "To be Sister? " "Well, let me see her again, will you?" He said softly, beating Xu Yixin''s heart. His love for ballads is unparalleled, and has already crossed the boundary of life and death. Xu Yi warm some difficult, finally nodded. "What would she do if she were a sister?""She..." Happiness is like a whirlpool of happiness. "Jingyao is very gentle, kind and sincere to people. She knew that I was a member of the Mafia family. Sometimes she would be worried and could not sleep well if she had to go on a mission. If I come back with an injury, she will treat me with tears at the same time. Her medical skills are all because I have learned. " "She will hurt me on purpose, and then say don''t want to be nice to me in the future. She is very childish. She didn''t want me to get hurt. She was waiting for me to go home... " "She always calls me..." "A Cheng." At that moment, Xu yinuan did not know how, and suddenly picked up the words and blurted out. The brain doesn''t even have time to work. After saying that, she to on Fu West City''s line of sight, he some astonishment surprised, unbelievable. Xu yinuan is still hesitant about how to get into the play, but judging from his expression, it seems that he is right. Is Is this how blood is thicker than water? Because it''s a mother''s compatriots and sisters, even if one party has gone to heaven, the other can feel it in the dark? She even believed Fu Xicheng''s words. He said that his sister had been with him all the time. Could she see these things and want to have a good conversation with him through her own mouth. She slightly droops cloud eye, the hand starts to have the movement, sews for him. He was still in a state of surprise. He didn''t recover. The pain was relieved a little. He said, "what do you call me?" "I''m more and more confused. Didn''t I call you that all the time? You see, you Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to think about me and rumor. " "If you have something wrong, what will happen to me and the child? We all need you. " Xu yinuan said, tears can not help falling. She can understand her sister''s mood. Every time Gu Hanzhou is injured, she is very sad. If he has any faults, what should she do. So, every time Fu Xicheng goes out on a mission, she must be at home sleeping and eating hard, right? She didn''t have to guess. She knew what her sister would say. Because I feel the same way, and Tears wanton, uncontrollable. She didn''t know whether it was her own feelings or her sister''s, in short The heart is not happy, very painful, like a huge stone. "I''m sorry!" Fu Xicheng held her hand tightly. She was shocked. The needle didn''t enter the flesh, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain Chapter 743 "I will never let you worry about me any more. Don''t leave me!" Fuxicheng took her full of, regardless of the wound on her shoulder. Blood seeped out slowly, wet her clothes, and sent a burning touch. She felt the feelings of fuxicheng towards her sister, which was so strong and in full swing. Even in such a late autumn season, she still felt warm. She thought, sister also loved him very much. "You can do it without me. Please, I''ll sew it up for you. If you do this again later, I really don''t want you! " She pretended to be angry, with enough deterrent. Fuxicheng was in a moment of gentleness, as if a second from the Jackal and tiger leopard to the loyal dog. He obediently let himself sew, as if not hurt at all, mouth also hanging happy smile. He looked at himself in a flash, as if he were in a daze. Maybe it''s a little bit uncomfortable. The wound was sewn smoothly, and it was time to get back to normal. But how she felt Fu Xi City into the play is too deep, has forgotten, really thought that she was a sister. "That OK, I''ll rest here. I''ll find some water and eat. I don''t know if there are fruit trees here... " She was ready to get up, and did not expect Fuxi city to hold her hand tightly, so hard, as if worried that she would disappear. "Ballad, don''t go, you said you wouldn''t leave me." "Brother in law I am Xu Yi warm, I The stitching is over. " She said in a bit of embarrassment. This, like a basin of ice water, pouring from the beginning to the end, annihilated the flame at the bottom of his heart, disappeared without trace, even a ray of smoke never left. Fuxicheng eyes dim, unable to focus, shaking God for a long time. "Yes It''s all fake. You just play a play with me. " "Fake, all false..." He muttered to himself, and it was all these words that he repeated. Xu yiwarm is a little guilty, I don''t know if I am right or wrong to do so. She didn''t expect that he had been so obsessed that he could not tell the truth or the false. She felt as if she had given him a wisp of hope, but she turned into the last straw that crushed the camel. Hope is her, and pain is what she gives. The pain in the bottom of the heart is more intense than the physical one? She was a little guilty and didn''t know how to face him. "That I''ll go find you something to eat. " While the sky was not dark, she needed to find food quickly. The two people were hungry to the present, and they were tired and consumed most of their physical strength. Besides, fuxicheng is a patient and needs nutrition. She hurriedly looked like a wilderness survival, knew to follow the joy to play the game, now also need not be so helpless. She went far, but the vision of Fuxi city was not able to be taken back. Finally, he sober back, bitterly shook his head and smiled, and looked at the sky that was gradually darkening. It was half afternoon, it was gloomy and it seemed to rain. "The ballad You''re right by my side, aren''t you? I can feel you. " "That a city, is you teach her right?" He was facing the air, and even if no one responded, he didn''t give up hope. This time, Xu yiwarm not despair, but great hope. He deepened his mind, the scenery ballad can certainly replace Xu Yi warm back. As long as he is alive, he will never give up. Xu yiwarm has been looking for it for a long time. After so long, I think the bodyguard will not come. Tall trees have fallen leaves long ago, and the bushes are still lush. There will be birds and animals in the forest, but she has no field survival skills. It was not easy to see a pheasant, excited for half a day, immediately after the past, but others light loose, fluttering wings flying away. Flying not high, but also fast to the ground. She was so upset that there was a gunshot behind her, and the pheasant was rocking and falling on the ground. She turned to see Fuxi City dragging the injury. "How are you here?" "I know you can''t, so come and see. This one has thorns. Be careful. " "Mm-hmm." She nodded and followed with the pheasant. They didn''t find the creek, but they found a low water puddle, which was left by the rain the previous day. She didn''t expect that Fuxi city would clean water simply. She found a container for the medicine box to hold water. Fuxicheng makes a fire by drilling wood, then manages the pheasant, and even finds some unique seasoning branches and leaves in the jungle. When the evening was in, she also ate the hot roast chicken.She took a bite and praised Fu Xicheng: "brother in law, do you know? I often see men and women in the wilderness on TV and need to survive. I think it''s very false, so that the plot can be written. Now I believe it. You are really good "It''s because you are weak in field survival skills. When I go out this time, I''ll tell Gu Hanzhou to teach you well." "When are we going out? It''s no way to be stuck here all the time. " "Don''t go out. Wait for me. They may have set up a net and wait for you. " "Well How do you know it was your own people who found us? " "I have a positioning, and someone will find it. It''s just a matter of time. After all, it takes time to break through the obstacles of the palace. If my people arrive first, it proves that Gu Hanzhou is incompetent and can''t find you at the first time. If it was him That only proves his carelessness. " "Er..." "Brother in law Are you prejudiced? " "Don''t you want drumsticks?" "I want to..." She said weakly. "What I say is what I say." Xu yinuan looked at the drumstick, and finally succumbed to the influence of Fu Xicheng. "Shall we spend the night here?" "It seems so. The wedding is still going on, and Lucia will send someone to look for it. The terrain is so good that it is hard to detect, and it can be avoided for a while. I can''t go either. I need to stay here and heal. " Xu Yi warm nod, looked at the sky a little nervous. There''s a dent here to keep out the rain, but the wind It must be very cold in the evening. You have to make more fires. After dinner, she asked Fu Xicheng to have a rest and go to bed later. Fu Xicheng was tired, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep. Just into the night, the autumn rain came, some biting. Xu yinuan quickly increased the fire, she prepared a lot of dry branches in advance, enough to burn until dawn. She did not dare to close her eyes for fear that the heavy rain would put out the fire. She took off her coat and put it on Fu Xi Cheng. He is too weak to get cold. And she It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s over. Gu Hanzhou is sure to find his own. She got close to the fire and clasped herself tightly. After several naps, I almost died of sleep. I woke up after the first fall. The fire went dark and rose again, so back and forth. In the dead of night, there are insects and birds singing in my ears. All of a sudden, Fu Xicheng makes a painful sound. "Jingyao It''s the story of the song. " Chapter 744 At the beginning, Xu yinuan thought that Fu Xicheng was talking in his sleep, because he missed too much and couldn''t let go. But she saw that Fu Xicheng''s face was not the same red, all the forehead was cold sweat, big drops of sweat. I''m shaking. It''s A fever caused by a cold. She immediately checked the wound, there was no inflammation, which let her breathe a sigh of relief. "Thirsty..." Fu Xicheng said with pain. Xu yinuan catches up with the rain, purifies it, and feeds it to him. But he seemed to forget how to swallow and never drank. The water came down from the corner of the mouth. Xu Yi is warm and anxious, but there is no use in any way. There is no spoon, you can''t pry open his mouth directly, and his teeth are closed, and there is no sign of opening or closing. What can we do? Xu Yi is warm and anxious like ants on a hot pot. At this time, a method suddenly appears in the deep of his mind. How do people on TV save people? Mouth to mouth? But each other is a man and a woman. He What and what? Why doesn''t God play the card according to the routine? Xu yinuan looks at him trembling and confused. He is anxious in his heart. A doctor''s parents Forget it! Xu yinuan has no time to manage so much at the moment. If he doesn''t drink water, he will sweat and evaporate so much that he will be dehydrated in the end. She managed to heal the wound for him and didn''t let him bleed too much to die. How can she not save him now? "Gu Hanzhou, I''m not sorry for you! Really, I swear to God She raised her claws to express her heart to the sky. Gu Hanzhou has such a small mind. If he knows about it, the consequences will be The picture was too beautiful for her to imagine. She didn''t have time to get tangled up. She took a sip and rushed across. In this way, he managed to drink a little. There was a little less pain on his face, and she was relieved. She could only tear off her clothes and wipe the sweat on his face with the rain. He talked hot and cold, and kept Xu yiwarm busy. Finally, the sky in the east gradually showed a white fish belly. Unknowingly, Xu yinuan has taken care of her for a night. The string in her brain is always tight. If Fu Xicheng doesn''t open her eyes, she can''t feel at ease. She did not know how many times to detect the temperature of his forehead, and finally the same as her own, let her breathe a sigh of relief. "Hiss -" Fu Xicheng regained consciousness and slowly opened his eyes. He has not yet fully recovered, the voice of Xu Yi warm surprise comes from his ear. "You wake up! You scared me to death Fu Xicheng saw the girl in front of her, her whole body was wet through, she was wearing a dress, and her shawl was on his body, and he was covered tightly, not cold and damp. The fire is still burning, beside which are all ashes. It can be seen that she has watched the fire all night and Took care of myself all night. He had nightmares last night, and he could feel something warm and calm gradually. It''s the smell of jingballad. Now he concluded that Xu was warm. They It''s more and more like that. "I''m fine, and you?" He got up and caressed her wet face with big hands. Because of the freezing all night, my face was pale. "I''m fine. I''m fine, but you''re a big man. You''re so weak and have a cold and fever..." "Aren''t you cold? Put on your clothes He wanted to return the clothes to her, but she refused. "I''m not cold. I''ve just got wet. I''ve been relying on the fire. It''ll dry soon. I''m not cold. I''m not..." She has been forced to smile, but the body can not bear, tottering, finally fell into the arms of Fu Xicheng. Her body is cold to the bone, also small let a person soft, embrace in the arms unexpectedly not a bit weight. "Jingyao..." He couldn''t help but shout out the familiar name. He even doubts that there are two souls in Xu yinuan''s body. Jingrumor Hide in it, always accompany themselves. "How do you want me to give up on you? Are you Xu yinuan or my song? Anyway, this is the only way for me to let her go home. I can''t give up. I will treat you well The Queen''s wedding dress will be taken away. This is a gift from him to Jingyao. He walked out of the woods. It had stopped raining now. He walked every step with great firmness, as if holding the most rare treasure in the world. He did not dare to exert too much force, dare not act rashly, and be careful.Before going out for a long time, suddenly came over the head of the helicopter, boom rumble sound. He looked up and knew it. While waiting for the rope to be lowered from above, another team came. Gu Hanzhou in the palace to find people, everywhere is restricted, must be approved by Charlie. Because of Lucia''s insidious obstruction, a lot of work was delayed. Gu Hanzhou was in trouble for a long time before he left the palace and found it all the way. On the way, I met many guards'' inquiries, which delayed a lot of time. And he also found that another group of people are also looking for, it turned out to be the people of Fu Xicheng. It''s exactly the same with him. He was relieved by the news. No matter what festival Fu Xicheng has with himself, he has always been very good to Xu yinuan. He rushed into the dense forest, and the last trace had been washed away by the rain. He finally found it here. Seeing Fu Xicheng holding Xu Yi warm for a moment, his heart trembled slightly. He lunged forward and held her wet tightly in his arms. Fu Xicheng did not stop him and said with a smile, "long time no see." "How did she become like this?" "She took care of me all night, and she was in love with my husband for a long time..." "Fu Xi Cheng, shut up Gu Hanzhou was angry, squinting at him coldly: "if you slander my wife again, don''t blame me for being rude!" "You''re welcome? What can you do to me now? Fight me with J.C Fu Xicheng said with a smile: "I''m right. She did take care of me for one night. We talked back to each other Did something indescribable If you want to know, ask her. " At this time, outside came the restless voice, is the bodyguard. Fu Xicheng did not fear, grabbed the rope and left leisurely. "We''ll meet again. Next time, we''ll see blood." His voice was cool, and soon disappeared. The bodyguard rushed over and said, "what about the thieves?" "Heaven." Gu Hanzhou is too lazy to talk too much, holding Xu yiwarm to leave quickly. Back at the villa, the doctor was called immediately. Fortunately, it''s not a big problem, it''s just cold. Xu Yi was warm, half faint and half asleep. He didn''t wake up until the afternoon. He was awakened by hunger. She opened her eyes blankly and looked at the familiar ceiling, suspecting that she was dreaming. She''s back? She subconsciously called out: "Gu Laosan?" Chapter 745 "You wake up. How do you feel?" A familiar voice came from the bathroom. Gu Hanzhou came out in a hurry, holding a towel in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to wipe the sweat on her face. She had been on the run for a day and a night, and now that she saw her closest friend, a heart suddenly returned to her stomach. She didn''t have time to put on her shoes, ran to him quickly and hugged him tightly. "Gu Hanzhou I''m so scared! " She has been forced to endure, did not complain to Fu Xicheng, because she knew in her heart that only Gu Hanzhou she wanted to talk about. Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart trembled slightly, knowing that she was very hard. He stroked her hair with a big hand and a gentle voice: "sorry, I''m late." He said, full of guilt. Xu yinuan shakes his head gently, knowing that he can''t be blamed. He''s trapped in the palace, and Lucia''s obstructing him. It''s going to be hard for him to get out. Fuxicheng''s people were waiting outside, but they couldn''t find it for such a long time, indicating that there must be many dangers. She does not care about the process, only care about the results, the result is that she came back safely, can still live to see him. "Do you remember what happened?" She thought it over and told the whole story. She was in the car when she was conscious, and she was with Fu Xicheng. Gu Hanzhou also went to investigate, but the palace''s monitoring was not what he wanted to investigate. It had been handed over to the inner court. The royal family has been pushing back again and again, and he has nothing to do. Ji Liuchuan was also angry and directly used the embassy to intervene in order to ensure national security. But how things are going will be different. Although he didn''t like Fu Xi Cheng, he had to thank him this time. If they were not blind cats, met dead mice, met together, Xu yinuan did not know what would happen. You can do it well! "Gu Hanzhou, I''m hungry..." She rubbed her shriveled stomach. From yesterday to now, she didn''t have a good meal. She was so miserable. "The kitchen is ready. I''m waiting for you to wake up and make you a wolfberry chicken soup." "Really? Excellent! I''m starving! " Gu Hanzhou brought the food, and the doctor came to examine her. Her body is OK, and she needs to be strengthened. She is a little weak. Xu yinuan looks at the doctor''s white coat and thinks deeply. Now she thinks it''s useful to be able to write small skills. If she didn''t see the doctor to sew up the bleeding and bring the medicine box, Fu Xicheng would probably have bled too much and died. Fuxicheng can''t hunt, clean up sewage and make a fire. They can''t make it last night. "That Can I learn some simple dressing from you? " Xu Yi is warm and open-minded. The doctor was flattered and his first reaction was to look at Gu Hanzhou. "Why do you suddenly want to learn this?" "Fu Xi was shot. When he fled, his wound cracked and he almost had an accident. I I hurt him many times when I sewed him up. Later, he had a fever. He was so confused that he kept shouting for water. I had to feed him water... " Xu yinuan didn''t notice at all. The air pressure It''s getting worse and worse. "If you want to learn, it''s not a bad thing. I have to arrange your daily training. You go down first. I''ll leave it here. " He sent the doctor away. The doctor ran away, afraid of splashing his own blood. "What training are you going to arrange for me?" "I don''t want to talk about it. Tell me how you feed him water. You don''t have bowls, chopsticks, spoons, etc. I''m curious Gu Hanzhou said softly, his voice was not slow. "Er..." She seems to have said something she shouldn''t have said. She opened her mouth and tried to explain, but could not say a word. "Don''t you remember? Or should I help you? Mouth to mouth? " His voice became colder and colder. Xu yinuan immediately opened the quilt and knelt on the bed. To be precise, it''s sitting on the heel. She drooped her head and looked at him pitifully, pinched her ears and hugged her head to admit her mistake: "I really can''t blame this. At that time, I had to do this, otherwise I''ll regret it all my life if there''s something wrong with him. " "He is not a good man. What do you regret?" "I know that Fu Xicheng is a gangster, his hands are covered with blood, and he is also hostile to you. But To be sure, he didn''t hurt me, and I was always under his care. This time, although he helped each other and saved each other, he could leave me as a drag on the way, but he didn''t... ""He didn''t give up on me, I couldn''t give up on him. I had the ability to save him, but I didn''t do it because of the bullshit morality of men and women. What happened to him I''ll be upset, I''ll be a bad man! So... " She explained flustered, incoherent and anxious. Before he finished speaking, Gu Hanzhou couldn''t listen to it. He took her into his arms with a big hand and held her tightly. Xu yinuan was startled by this sudden action, his body was slightly stiff, the rest of the words were all blocked in the throat, and could not spit out a word. "Gu Hanzhou..." She murmured his name. "I didn''t say to punish you. You did the right thing. It was right to save people. Has the final say that overgeneralization is wrong. He has harmed my interests. He is a bad man in my eyes. But he helps you in everything. He''s a good man for you. In this world, there is no absolute good or bad, right or wrong, you also have your own yardstick. " "I won''t interfere with your yardstick. I respect you. If you think it''s right, stick to it. Even if it is contrary to my idea, I am willing to tolerate and understand you, and I think you are the same to me. " "My wife is really good. She has saved a person. She has a lot of merit and will be rewarded in the future." He said in a warm voice, really without any sense of blame. Her heart beat hard, she was ready to be scolded, but But I heard these touching words. I will not interfere with your yardstick. I respect you. Do what you think is right. To love a person is not to interfere, but to respect, understand, tolerate and accommodate each other. Gu Hanzhou''s words can be said into her heart. She hugged him tightly and said, "Gu Hanzhou, you are so nice!" "I''m not a good man, I''m just in front of you. Everyone has a position and a bottom line, and so do I. my position and bottom line are all you! " His voice fell into his ears, melodious like cello music, lingering in my mind. She can''t help it, red eye control, also have no scruples deeply kiss his lip. She doesn''t know what to say, so let''s do it! Chapter 746 Originally she was preconceived, but she didn''t want to look at Hanzhou and turn away from the main idea. All of a sudden, she occupied all the initiative. She just wanted to reward him, but Gu Hanzhou pushed her to bed and began to move. She grabbed it, and after a while she was out of breath and said, "no, I can''t. I''m so hungry I have no strength all over me! " "Well, when you''re full, feed me." "Well I don''t mean that When I''m full, I won''t have a problem... " "You don''t have a holiday. You owe me one yesterday." Gu Hanzhou said unhappily. Xu yinuan''s heart is shaking. It seems that he can''t run away. The next thing is self-evident. Xu Yi warm feet on the bed tossed more than an hour, legs soft step on the ground. At this time, the servant said, "Sir and madam, someone is coming from the palace. The princess comes to visit her because she is safe and sound." When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt like a weasel paying a new year''s visit to the chicken. She looked at Gu Hanzhou and asked, "what does she mean?" "I didn''t look for her, but she came first." He squinted slightly, his voice was cold, as if he had been fished out of the ice. They went downstairs and saw Lucia, dressed in gorgeous clothes and with delicate make-up on her face. With jewels on her body and her maids and bodyguards behind her, this battle is frightening enough. She saw Xu yinuan and winked at the maid in law. The maid of the palace came forward and handed a box of brocade. It''s full of valuable supplements. "I heard that you didn''t come back all night and were taken away by the thief. In the end, it is at my wedding that you are my guest. If you have any problems, my princess will have trouble sleeping and eating. Now I will be relieved if you take good care of yourself. " "These are just a few of my wishes. Take them." This tone of her voice is not like comforting and visiting, but from the perspective of a high-ranking person, giving away gifts. Since Lucia became a princess, Xu yinuan always felt that she was different. It seems that It''s a little more terrifying. "Lucia, why do you pretend to be here? Do you dare to say that it has nothing to do with you when I am missing?" "Mrs. Gu, you can eat food without saying anything. You are slandering the princess of a country, not for fun. And what if I did it? Do you have any evidence? You disappeared with the thief and killed the palace guard. I have every reason to suspect that you are a group "Otherwise, how can you come out alive? What is not the thief''s accomplice?" "I''m just trying to persuade your brother to stop doing useless work. If you go on, it may not be good for you. You guys, I''ve done my best. You can think about it. " Lucia said so boldly that she was not afraid of her own affairs coming to light. Xu yinuan and Fu Xicheng left together and returned safely. If she''s not an accomplice, she should have confessed the thief. If it''s an accomplice, it''s a big crime. When Xu yinuan heard this, she was so angry that she couldn''t say a word that was blocked. "The princess has a good abacus." Gu Hanzhou opened his voice, the deep and lonely Phoenix eyes fell on her body for a moment, holding a touch of Ling lie''s brilliance. Lucia looked up at his sight, and said with a smile, "even if my abacus rings again, she is still alive? Don''t worry. I''ll make a better plan next time. You should be careful. " "Lucia!" Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist in silence and squinted fiercely. "Please call me princess Kettering. Don''t overstep your identity." She said faintly, and then turned back to the house. The posture of turning is so resolute and powerful, it seems to be under the ruthless. Lucia He has always been thinking about her, will not do things too absolutely, always leave a ray of life. But she didn''t want to help the tyrant to become what she is now. If she dares to move Xu Yi warm, then don''t blame him for being rude! Gu Hanzhou wanted to arrange Xu yinuan to return home in the afternoon, but he continued to help Gu Changning here. However, he did not want to leave when his passport went wrong and was detained by the exit and entry administration. Then he said that it was the Imperial Palace who said that there was something wrong with her passport that needed to be checked. This is clearly to let her stay, not to let her leave. Gu Hanzhou immediately arranged other routes, but was stopped by Xu yinuan. "Can you rest assured that I have returned home alone? How do you know Lucia''s tentacles won''t be that long? " "Why don''t you just let me stay by your side and you can see me even if you can protect me It''s better protected, isn''t it? " "You stay here. The danger level is too high.""But as you can see, Lucia tried to keep me from leaving, and she must have a perfect plan. She has just become a princess and has jurisdiction over sea and air routes, which shows that King Charles trusts her and allows her to act recklessly. I think it is too difficult for me to leave. " " moreover, they are forcing you to use Gu''s power. You must be able to dispatch Gu''s people. Lance is bound to tangle with you and force you to rob the equity. " Gu Hanzhou listen to, mercilessly frown, Xu Yi warm has been not smart enough girl. A fool has a fool''s fortune. That''s what it means. But now, she even looked at the interests so thoroughly that she even spoke in an orderly manner. Is this Xu yinuan he knows? After a long time, her eyes were warm, but her eyes were not clear. She felt her head unnaturally and asked weakly, "I Did I say something wrong? " "Who taught you that?" "No one, who has been with you for so long, has known the stakes." "Warm in mind I don''t want you to know too much. The more you know, the harder it will be. You will find that the world is much darker than you imagined. I''d rather you are the same as before, just do what you like and be happy. You are now like this, calm and calm, on the contrary It makes me sad. It''s my lack of protection that makes you like this. " "I''ll be happy with you. If, I have been stupid as a pig, can not share your worries, always shrink under your protection, let you bear alone, I will be very sad. I don''t know anything yet. I can only talk about it In fact, I can''t help anything. I''m useless "You are very useful. Don''t belittle yourself. Because of you, Ji family has been helping me secretly. Because of you, I have a reason to fight. " "You are never my weakness, but My armor He said word by word, hitting the heart, let her shock. Especially the sentence You have never been my weakness It''s my armor! Chapter 747 "Well Can I not leave? I see you I''m not afraid. If I can''t see you, I worry every day, I can''t... " "In that case, stay with me." Gu Hanzhou said softly. Lucia will certainly be fully prepared. Even if she comes back, she may not be safe. Put under their own noses, if anything happens, they can also find countermeasures in time. "I''m going to discuss some things with Gu''s second brother. You can go with me." "Mm-hmm." She nodded quickly and wrapped around his arm. No matter how many dangers and disasters there will be in the future, she will not be afraid if only this man is around. I''m afraid to die I won''t regret it. But now, Lucia returned to the palace, did not expect to just enter the hall, heard the voice of the cup landing, accompanied by Charlie''s yelling. "You waste, don''t you let you take good care of the princess? What have you done, fool, that you don''t want to live anymore, do you? " "As for it? So angry? " Lucia came in slowly, elegant, and already a princess. Charlie looked at her insidiously and waved the palace people down. He strode to her and said darkly, "don''t forget your identity. Don''t think you are a princess. You can do whatever you want! I can give you all rights, and I can take them back! " "You''ve just started your career. Are you stupid when you are a father and queen?" Charlie glared at each other and wanted to cut her neck. Lucia, fearless, with a charming smile on her lips, said, "I know you''re angry, but I''m doing it for you." "For me? What a joke! You are clearly for your own benefit! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! " "I admit, I''m selfish, but it''s still good for you. I know that the king does not like me, but values the power of my elder brother. You married me, it''s just an illusion that the royal family is making friends with Caitlin. But Caitlin is so popular that it has already endangered the royal family. You have long wanted to destroy Kettering, haven''t you? " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Charlie''s face was dark and unsightly. He turned his back and didn''t want Lucia to see through anything. Lucia laughed and offered to peel the apple for him. "You and I are husband and wife. You don''t have to hide. You don''t love me, but you marry me. It''s benefit. Although big brother is clever, he is suspicious and good at suspecting. You started with me in order to win his trust, didn''t you? In fact, I''m just making a bold guess. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ll help you overthrow Kettering "Seriously?" Charlie was very surprised that she was the third miss of Kettering, who had been involved in all her life''s honor and disgrace. At the moment, she was going to destroy the family that had raised her for 30 years. He suddenly found that he could not see through Lucia. This woman was more vicious than he thought! She laughs with beautiful eyes, enchanting the soul, but she says the most vicious words. "What''s your status, a high princess? Caitlin raised me for 30 years, but deprived me of it. What did I do for lance with all my heart? Caitlin is theirs all the time. What does it have to do with my daughter''s family? It''s unfair to me from the very beginning when women don''t have the right to inherit. " "Since it''s not fair, why should I read the old love. Destroy it, destroy it, kill it "What are your plans?" "This time, Xu yinuanfu was very lucky. He met Fu Xicheng and escaped a robbery. But it doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future. If she died, Gu Hanzhou was in chaos, and Gu Changning would be in chaos. We also have the opportunity to take advantage of the chaos. Since this road is closed, let''s choose another way. " "From the second brother." "Josh?" "No, it''s the other one..." Lucia had a sly smile on her lips. This smile, like a ghost in the world, terrible. When Charles came to the throne, he had gone through a lot of dirty things, and he was cruel. But now, seeing Lucia, he felt that the other side was better than the other. I was shocked by the cruelty of women. If it is used up in the future, you must kill it quickly, otherwise you will have endless troubles. They did not speak, the air fell silent, and both had their own thoughts. ¡­¡­ It is not the first time that Xu yinuan came to Gu''s branch office, so he is familiar with the road. Now Gu Changning has become a busy man. In the past, he just stayed behind the scenes to help Josh. Now, he is not only in charge of his business, but also in his business. Josh was free. Gu Hanzhou is also very relieved to give Xu yinuan to Josh, who is surrounded by dark guards, which can also ensure her safety.They strolled around, eating and drinking. Although Josh is a man, she doesn''t feel twisted. Maybe Because he was a girl in his heart. But when it comes to man, it''s still a man. For example, when spending money, Josh pays the bill and doesn''t give her a chance to get the money. When he bought something, he took the initiative to carry it. Two people walk in the same place, do not know people even praise them as golden children and jade girls. Xu yinuan saw a wedding dress shop. The treasure of the shop was Donald''s work, the only one. She couldn''t help looking at it for a long time. Josh said, "it''s very difficult to hire this designer. Only the royal family can do it. He has been a designer for generations, and he also participated in the restoration of the Queen''s wedding dress. He has a strange temper. It''s very rare for Gu Hanzhou to invite him to make a wedding dress for you. " "Well Waiting for your wedding, it''s Wear wedding dress or A suit? " Xu Yi warm asked suspiciously. Josh pursed his lips and grinned: "he and I will not have any form, just communicate with each other." "Why? You''ve all announced that why don''t you have a wedding "This..." Josh chose silence. How he would answer, his life was not in his own hands, even Gu Changning did not know. He knows too many secrets. Once it''s done, he''s afraid of He smiles and shakes his head without giving too much explanation. Xu yinuan is vague and doesn''t ask much. They bought something and brought some afternoon tea to Gu Hanzhou. They were ready to return home. Xu yinuan just got on the bus and fastened his seat belt, but See the intersection ahead, there is a familiar figure. Even if it is a back figure, she can see clearly. "Huanhuan?" She quickly opened the door and went out. "Warm in mind?" Josh chased out. Xu yinuan ran away, but the other side turned away and disappeared at the intersection, blocked by buildings. When she passed by, there was no familiar figure. "Huanhuan, baihuanhuan! You come out, it''s you... " "Huanhuan!" However, despite Xu Yi''s warm cry and broken throat, no one answered. On the contrary, pedestrians looked at her like a fool. While in the store, some people stayed in the fitting room, tears wantonly. Just then, the door was opened and a man appeared in front of he Chapter 748 Xu yinuan refuses to give up. The shops around him have searched all over the place. Some shop assistants say that they have seen the girl, so they lead Xu yinuan to the fitting room. "That''s it. I don''t think it''s wrong that she came in." Xu yinuan is standing at the door of the fitting room, her heart trembles slightly, and she puts her little hand on the door and slams the door gently. "Huanhuan..." "Who? Don''t disturb me to change clothes? " There came a fluent English accent. The voice was a little sharp, but it was not cheerful. Then the door opened and the man came out dressed and said, "who are you?" Xu yinuan looked at her strange face, and her heart fell into the ice cellar. "Yes Sorry... " She stammered, unable to hide her loss. "Change the size for me, a bigger one." She called the waiter. Xu yinuan also left the heart dead. Josh saw that she was so disappointed and sad that he comforted her and said, "are you a very important friend?" "Well, the whereabouts are unknown and the life and death are unknown I can''t find it. It''s like being hidden. " "If that''s what you said, how could you see it casually on the road? You mean Bai Huanhuan? I''ve heard about it. " Xu Yi warm nodded, he continued. "Gu Hanzhou and the Bai family have not been found. Maybe the party concerned does not want you to find it. Don''t forget that Bai Huanhuan was born in a military family, and his anti reconnaissance ability should be high." "You mean Is she hiding from us? But she contacted me before... " "Maybe Something happened to her that was hard to tell. " Josh comforted. Although Xu yinuan can''t accept such a statement, he can only believe it for the time being. Huanhuan didn''t even say it. What would it be? Was it so serious? When she returned to the company, Gu Hanzhou saw her in a trance and worried. Josh said it, and he was relieved. "I think what Josh said is reasonable. Bai Huanhuan didn''t have an accident. Otherwise, the most anxious thing is not you, but strict training. Do you think he moved?" Xu yinuan was so reminded that he immediately came to the spirit. Yes, Huanhuan has been missing for such a long time. Dr. Li did not move, as if he didn''t worry at all. He''s a typical female prosecutor. How can he be indifferent. It shows that he believes Bai Huanhuan, and she must be OK. So she felt much more relaxed and breathed out a long breath. "No, when Huanhuan comes back, I will teach her a lesson, which will make me worry till now." "Well, I''ll help you stop Li Xun." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. "Have you finished talking with your second brother?" "There is an urgent meeting to deal with. I don''t think I have time for you, but I have arranged things for you." "Give it to me? Accounting? " Gu Hanzhou shook his head and pretended to be mysterious and took her to a room. There are a lot of things inside, but they are covered with white cloth, which seems to be very mysterious. There was a little excitement in her heart. Was it a gift? "Oh I''m old husband and wife, but I still send so many things. How can I move back home? " "as like as two peas, there is a room in the house exactly the same as here." "Ah?" Xu yinuan is stunned. What gift is ready for double? In her doubt, Gu Hanzhou opened the white cloth, what did she see? Treadmill, yoga ball, air ribbon, spinning bike "This What is this? " "Your physical fitness is so poor, didn''t you say you want to learn something to survive outdoors? First of all, physical fitness is the most important, and Fu Xicheng called me and asked me to focus on your physical training. I don''t like that guy very much, but in this concept, we are the same "Teachers are invited to you, I deal with business, you do not idle, good fitness." She saw the woman coach outside the door and gave her a smile. Fitness Isn''t it painful? "Can''t you stop practicing? I think I''m good..." "Are you in good health? It''s sweating after every time. " Well Don''t drive at this time! "That one, you see my small arm crus, if stretch to where to do?" She shook her slender wrist in an attempt to win sympathy. But "The coach is world-class and won''t strain. This time I won''t be soft hearted, but I also have clear rewards and punishments. I''ll give you a reward. You can get out of the waistcoat line and let you do whatever you want "Ah? Really? Are you sure? "Xu Yi''s warm eyes twinkled in an instant. Every time he was oppressed and dominated by him, he didn''t have any dominant power at all. Now, do you really want to turn over the serfs and sing? She also wants to squeeze Gu Hanzhou on it! "Well, sure." He laughed and pinched her nose: "have a good class, I''ll come to see you later." After Gu Hanzhou left, Xu yinuan trained with the coach. That taste hardly wished to live. She''s flexible, but it still hurts. An hour after class, she was sweating like rain. When class was over, she lay down on the yoga mat, panting. Gu Hanzhou came to check the results, Xu yinuan repeatedly waved his hand: "no, no, I don''t want to be on the top. It''s very good to stay at the bottom." She did not care about the coach nearby, eager to beg for mercy. "It''s not negotiable. It''s much better to take a walk on the treadmill." "You If you bully your wife, I''ll tell the old man! " "The protest was invalid." "Woo Gu Laosan, you are cruel. It really hurts... " "Ah." He sighed. She could not help but knead on the ground and knead her shoulders and legs. Some people massage, Xu Yi warm, this is a lot of relief. He was moderate in strength. It took her half an hour to recover half her life. "Better?" "Mm-hmm, much better." "Get on the treadmill and have a holiday tonight, otherwise..." "You will cry at night," he said "Er..." Xu Yi''s warm, frightened eyes went on the treadmill. "I run! After that Do I have holidays? " Gu Hanzhou can''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t expect that this could make Xu yiwarm full of power. Is Is it really unbearable? He was very restrained! "Look at your performance." Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. Xu yinuan speeds up the speed in an instant. This shows that Very strong! The first day of fitness will not have any strong feeling, but this next day She began to hem and haw from the moment she opened her eyes. It was so painful that she turned her body and her tears began to ache. She really didn''t know where Gu Hanzhou came from. Gu Hanzhou also helped her massage, let the coach do rehabilitation exercise for her, the strength was much less. The next day, a fitness, a recovery, and so on. Gu often takes her outdoor aerobic exercise. "Run fast. Didn''t you eat a lot at night?" "Warm, think about the holiday tonight!" "Gu Laosan, do you dare to get out of the car and talk to me?" Xu yinuan ran away. She''s running, and the truck is driving. Maybach says he''s slow? Can her two legged creature compare to a four wheeled creature? Chapter 749 Just then, there was a whistle behind him. She couldn''t help but look back and see Fu Xicheng in sportswear running over. "He doesn''t run with you, I run with you." "You..." "What are you doing? Run away." Fu Xicheng did not wait for her to finish, he took her wrist and began to run. He didn''t forget to look at Gu Hanzhou on the car provocatively. Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and quickly drove up. "Your man has no conscience. You sweat like rain below, and he sits in the car, happy and carefree. If I were you, I would have given him up and married a better man Xu yinuan is panting and has no strength to speak. It''s just a run. How can we change people. She ran for 20 minutes, but she couldn''t, so she chose to give up. Gu Hanzhou immediately rushed over and said, "the cardiopulmonary function is still a little weak, which needs to be strengthened. Heartbeat per second... " "How do you know?" "The wristband you''re wearing can measure data, and I''ve been recording it." Xu yinuan suddenly realized that he had been recording for himself in the car. He brought towels and warm water and said, "in the next few days, training can be reduced." "Have you found your conscience?" "You''re coming, stupid." Gu Hanzhou knocked her head helplessly. Xu yinuan remembered that his aunt was coming. In the past, mobile app reminds me that now It''s all reminders from living people. "Why are you here? You and I seem to be enemies. It seems inappropriate for you to appear so blatantly under my nose? " Gu Hanzhou was not stingy and handed over a bottle of water. "No poison." He said with a smile and twisted it open to drink. "It seems that you also know my identity. I inherited the death order of the last term. You should be afraid of me." "You overestimate yourself." "Well, I don''t look like a brother at all. I''m your brother, anyway." "Wait a minute? What is your relationship? " Xu Yi is warm in a circle. "His father is my mother''s brother, and he is my cousin." "Is my brother-in-law your cousin?" "Is he your brother-in-law?" Xu yinuan just remembered that he had not told Gu Hanzhou his relationship with Fu Xicheng. She said it all the time. I didn''t expect that they had a deep relationship with Fu Xicheng, and they were all related to each other. No wonder, the rumor and Gu Gu have had heart surgery because of the family inheritance. Of course, there are also exceptions, Fu Xicheng did not have an accident, until now the heart is normal. It also gives her hope that she can also have a healthy baby. "What are you doing here?" Xu yinuan asked curiously. "Check your exercise results and thank you by the way." "I have a gift for you. Go home and check it." He gave a gentle smile and touched her head. It''s just this smile, it''s a little meaningful. Fu Xi Cheng didn''t stay for long, so he left. Before leaving, I had a word with Gu Hanzhou. "I still don''t want to get the certificate. Once she gets it, she will appear in the household register and my death list. I really can do it! " When he said this, he seemed to be saying something unimportant. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to so many lives of his family. No one wants to be missed by a killer. I don''t know when the other party will start, who he will take and what occasion. This kind of conjecture, the feeling of apprehension is not good. Gu Hanzhou squints and looks at the back of his leaving and clenches his fist silently. In this case, we can only preempt! When they got home, the servant said someone had brought the gift box. They did not dare to open it for fear of danger, so they put it at the door. Xu Yi warm is not afraid, Fu Xicheng to others how she is not clear, but has not hurt herself. She was curious about what Fu Xicheng would give. She opened it and found it was the Queen''s wedding dress. She glared at Gu Hanzhou with her eyes wide open, and looked at Gu Hanzhou shyly: "what does he mean? Do you want to plant a guy?" "He left a card." Xu yinuan immediately looks at the card, leaving a string of words on it. "It''s a gift for your sister, but she can''t put it on. Life is different and death is the time to comfort you "My sister died and I can''t wear this wedding dress any more, so Give it to me? "She felt her head and couldn''t understand the sentence "life is different from death.". "Anyway, take it first, and hide it well, so as to avoid the east window incident. He won''t pick you up, but you can''t wear it. If he wants to comfort and love, you can let him. It''s better if you can give it back. After all, it''s very hot. " "Well, I''ll talk about it next time I see him. I think he''s going crazy. He''s paranoid." Xu yinuan said helplessly. She put away the gift box, but did not know that Fu Xicheng was planning something else. Today is very lively, usually quiet home, today not only have gifts, but also come to the guests. It was Dracula. "Miss Xu." He exclaimed respectfully. For his arrival, Xu yinuan is very puzzled: "did Jane have an accident?" "The young master is very good. Now after going abroad for intensive physical therapy for a month, he can run and jump, and his bones have recovered as before. His body shape and posture are all like those of a boy in his twenties." Because Jane went out to secret treatment, closed for a month, so she did not attend Lucia''s wedding. She didn''t know how he recovered. Now she was relieved to hear Dracula say so. "That''s good. What do you want me for?" "Young master It''s not as good as expected. The young master is short of a person to share his joy. " When Dracula said this, he looked at Gu Hanzhou with trembling eyes. Sure enough, Gu Hanzhou''s face was gloomy. The air also suddenly solidified for a few minutes, and the indoor temperature dropped sharply. "Er..." Xu yinuan is not a fool, naturally understand the meaning behind this. "After the young master came back, he finally recovered from his persistent illness for many years. The toxin in his body was eliminated completely, but he was not happy. I''m busy with my work every day, and I''m completely closed. He didn''t want to contact outsiders, and he gave orders through me every time. He used to be trapped in the castle and couldn''t walk, but now he can move freely, but he doesn''t want to go out. " "Young master, I spent this month abroad with him. Every time I saw him in such a painful rehabilitation training, I felt terrible. Originally, the training lasted for three months, but the young master abruptly shortened it to one month. What he wants is to come back early and let you see him recover! " "But when he came back, he didn''t look for you because he took care of Mr. Gu. But I don''t think you can be lovers, but you are friends, right? You know that the young master likes you, but he has never embarrassed you. You should celebrate for your friend and share the joy of rebirth with him, OK Chapter 750 After hearing this, Xu yinuan subconsciously looks at Gu Hanzhou. His brows were locked, and the wrinkles between his brows were about to crush the flies. That pair of Phoenix eyes deep not to the bottom, the quiet light fell on her body, let her shiver all over. She couldn''t see through his thoughts, but she knew that he was not in pain. After all, Jane likes herself and it''s unreasonable for her to celebrate with him. She was a little nervous and embarrassed, and finally said, "make up your mind. I''ll listen to you." She took Gu Hanzhou''s hand and said in a warm voice. No matter what kind of decision he makes, she can understand. "When is the party?" "In the evening, fluorescent beach, I have prepared everything for the young master, young master I don''t know that yet. I''m afraid I won''t invite Miss Xu. I''ll make the young master happy. " "At night? What is your heart? " Gu Hanzhou said unhappily, his voice was a little cold and heavy, with a little anger. Dracula immediately bowed down and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, this is not appropriate. After all, Miss Xu is already married, but But only at night, the beach will be beautiful, which is the place where the young master wants to take Miss Xu most. This beach was found by accident, so the young master bought it and has never been developed. " "I want to keep this kind of spectacle and watch it with Miss Xu." "Change time and place It''s really not a good night. I can understand how you feel about Jane, but I have to think about... " "Change into a nice dress and I''ll pick you up after eating." "What?" Xu yinuan is very surprised. He looks at Gu Hanzhou in a daze and can''t believe that this is from his mouth. He even let himself go to dinner and dress better? "The joy of rebirth is really important. If you take him as your friend, I will not interfere in your social circle. Besides, Jane has helped you a lot. You should celebrate with him. " "However, don''t exceed 12 o''clock, otherwise don''t blame me to turn over the face and refuse to recognize people. Then it will be too embarrassing." The last word is for Dracula. Dracula was so happy that she thought there was little hope, but she didn''t expect that things were going well. "Yes! I will drive to pick up Miss Xu in the evening, and I will go back to inform the young master. " Dracula was overjoyed and overjoyed. Xu Yi warm nod, let him go back to prepare. After Dracula left, Xu yinuan wrapped his arm and said, "you actually agreed. I thought..." "Why? Think I''m too careful to yield, do you? " She didn''t finish speaking. She put out her tongue playfully: "isn''t it? You used to be careful, but Now it seems that you are so generous. I saved Fu Xicheng, but you also understand... " "I''m rational, but it doesn''t mean I''m not upset. But I know you''re right. I shouldn''t be too harsh. If you''re not happy, that''s my biggest fault. " "So You don''t care what I think in my heart, you just need to be happy. I married you home, not to please me, but to put you to spoil pain, let you lawless When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart was warm. "So say I''m the biggest? Can I make decisions at home and abroad? " "Of course, I''m all yours. Who do you think is in charge at home or outside?" "How nice!" She couldn''t help but give him a kiss on the cheek, satisfied. "Of course, I''m not unconditional. I can wear beautiful clothes, but I can''t show my chest, legs, back and arms. You can''t have physical contact, you can''t look at each other for more than 10 seconds, you can''t drink a glass of water and eat a meal. You can''t exceed 12 o''clock in the evening. Call me when you''re finished, and I''ll pick you up. " "You''re asking too much!" "You can''t go. There won''t be so many requests." "I''d better go. I''d like to see how Jane''s recovery is." In the end, there are still some concerns about the kind of friends, nothing else. In fact, Gu Hanzhou is also very worried. After all, Ji Yue has calculated that Jane is her lover. The more contact they made, the more uneasy he felt. But He didn''t want to interfere too much with Xu''s decision. Even if Finally, she threw herself into Jane''s arms, and he would not regret it. He didn''t want to break her wings, he wanted her to fly freely. ¡­¡­ Dracula took the news to Jane''s ear. He sat up from his chair excitedly, his face filled with joy. He held Dracula''s arm tightly and confirmed again and again, "are you sure Xu yinuan will come over to have dinner with me, or is he on the fluorescent beach?""Young master, you heard me correctly. Miss Xu really agreed." "How can Gu Hanzhou release people? He knows that I like her, and how can he..." "Anyway, Miss Xu, when you are a friend, it''s right to celebrate for your friends. I only mentioned it in the past, and Miss Xu immediately agreed. Where can I manage Mr. Gu? Explain Young master, this friend is incomparable in Miss Xu''s heart. " Dracula added fuel and had to change something just to make Jane happy. How happy it is to stand on both legs and return to normal life. But There was no smile on the young master''s face. During this period of time, he deliberately worked himself up and was busy with official business. He lost all his weight. If it goes on like this, how can his body bear it. It''s just a white lie, it won''t go wrong, as long as the result is that Xu yinuan appears. Gradually into winter, the dark is getting faster and faster, just six o''clock, the sky is gray. Dracula drove to pick up Xu yinuan. Jane also changed her clothes. Before going out, she asked all the servants to make sure that she was dressed properly. He could not hide the joy on his face, even if it was a meal between friends, he was willing. As long as she comes. He arrived at the beach by himself, and the sea was full of light and beautiful. He stood alone under the moon, looking on his feet, expecting Dracula to bring people to him. Just then, he saw the wobbling lights, which seemed to be moving towards here. Is she coming? At the moment, Dracula has just arrived at Gu''s home, and Xu yinuan gets ready and gets on the car. But all the way, the driveway is blocked and you can''t walk at all. Dracula was sweating. There was not so much traffic in the past. Did you see a ghost today? They had no choice but to take another route, but it was an hour''s drive away. This is also a helpless move. By the time they got to the beach, it was already nine o''clock in the evening. The beach was brightly lit and stretched the coastline, but Jane was not seen. "Jane?" She called out his name, and Dracula searched for it. It''s so remote, it''s even more remote than the suburbs, and nobody cares about it. So Jane went out on the road without any hands. In case of accident As soon as Xu yinuan thought of this, he saw Blood! Chapter 751 "Dracula..." Xu yinuan shivering called Dracula''s name, he heard and rushed to see the blood when the face suddenly sank, along the blood to quickly find the past. Finally, she found a reef, behind which Jane was half submerged, naked. He was pale and scarred and bloodied. His clothes had been torn to pieces and discarded. Seeing this scene, Xu yinuan covers his mouth in shock and tears turn in an instant. What happened as one can imagine. Dracula, in tears, wanted to salvage Jane from the water, but he was middle-aged and physically weak, unable to carry an adult man. In addition, at the moment, he was so anxious that he almost stepped on the ground. Xu yinuan immediately helped up and dragged Jane out of the water with him. The wounds on his body were all caused by friction on the rocks, and Traces of beatings. A handsome face, the corners of the mouth blue and red, accompanied by blood. Dracula immediately took off her coat and put it over him to cover some places. They helped him to the car and drove to the castle. Xu yinuan probes into his breath. His breath is weak, as if it may be broken at any time. She hugged him tightly and didn''t care that she was covered with blood. He seemed to feel someone suddenly and violently revolted. "Don''t touch me, get out of here Don''t touch me... " "I''m sorry, Jane. I''m late. I''m sorry..." Xu Yi warm tears into tears, heartache to death. What kind of bastard, even men are not let go! Dracula''s punch hung on the steering wheel: "those who hurt the young master, I want them to live worse than death, and pay the price!" The car soon drove into Kettering, avoiding all checks for fear of disturbing lance and Antonio. This is a big scandal, affecting the honor of Catlin. Even doctors are trustworthy doctors who will never divulge secrets. Jane''s castle is full of lights and everyone is busy. The less outsiders know about this, the better. Those servants only know how to boil water and prepare medicine, but they don''t know why. After the doctor''s diagnosis, his face was dignified: "private laceration, need to repair, continuous trauma, soft tissue damage..." "Now people are in a coma, their mental state is not clear, and they don''t know what will happen. In addition, I detected that there was There are traces left by four people, proving that the young master was killed by four men... " What follows is self-evident. Jane is so good-looking that both men and women are jealous. When he has long hair, he can''t be seen as a man. Now cut short hair, but the face is still exquisite peerless, people may be wrong. But But the other party picked up his clothes, he must know that men and women, but also made such a thing, clearly Xu yinuan doesn''t dare to imagine, even more dare not close his eyes to relax, afraid of Afraid to think of Jane''s pain. This matter avoids madam, but still startled. The doctor here is a secret. He can hide lance from his wife. Madame rushed over. She was pale and unstable when she heard the news. She would have fallen to the ground if she had not been helped by others in time. She didn''t speak for a long time and was still in shock. The doctor had to give her a tranquilizer injection before she eased up. Xu yinuan saw for the first time that such a powerful lady was red at the moment. "Dracula, have you found out? Who has defiled my son? " "Madam, I have found out that they are four thugs. I have drunk too much wine today, and I don''t know how to drive to the fluorescent beach Now it''s on its way back. " "They are guilty and need punishment. What about you? I let you look at the young master, how do you do it? And the beach is so remote that you don''t send anyone to protect it. You don''t want to live, do you? " Even with a tranquilizer, it couldn''t stop the lady''s irritability. As a mother, how can she bear such a thing to happen to her son. She picked up the vase on the table and smashed it at Dracula. It''s fair. It''s hitting him in the head. If you hit me this time, do you still have a way to live? And Dracula had no sense of resistance and stood in the same place, waiting for punishment. He I want to die. Xu yinuan was next to him, almost instinctive, and jumped directly. They fell on the ground and avoided the vase. "Dracula, are you all right? What are you doing there? Is it all over? " "The old slave didn''t take good care of the young master. If such a thing happens, my wife can''t blame me for killing me!""But it has happened, we should make up for it. What''s the use of death?" "Presumptuous! Xu yinuan, can you talk here? What''s more, my son''s accident has nothing to do with you. Don''t try to escape. Dracula, damn you, even more "Madam, it''s really not suitable for quarreling here. The young master needs to rest. The patient''s spiritual world is very fragile and should not fluctuate too much." "Well, come on, take them down, put them in the dungeon and serve them well!" The lady said word by word, without giving them an opportunity to explain, she directly took people down. The wife also denounced the doctor and stayed by the bed alone. She looked at Jane''s white face and the mottled scars on her body, and her tears began to flow. She thought she would not cry again. After all, tears belong to the weak, and useless people will cry. But after so many years, she still cried. How can she control such a thing. She held Jane''s hand tightly and burst into tears. "My son, why is your life so bitter, why does god treat our mother and son like this, why?" "It''s the world that''s unfair. What should mom do to save you from pain? Son What''s wrong with you and why So, son... " His wife threw herself on him in pain, crying bitterly. An hour later, Jane wakes up and stares at the ceiling. His wife called the doctor. The doctor checked his pupils and took blood for test. To prove that you are in good health, you just need to rest more, and mentally It depends on his performance in the future. From opening his eyes to now, he has been staring at the ceiling, no words, no expression, so that his wife is very worried. "How are you, son? What''s wrong with you? Tell mom where it hurts?" Jane heard her voice and turned her eyes slightly, and her voice rasped. "Mom, I had a dream, a nightmare, four people Mom, you tell me, these are fake, right? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Madame heard this, do not know how to answer, can only silently tears. "You haven''t answered my question yet." "Mom will give you an account, let those four people not die easily." Jane''s pupils shrank when she heard this. It''s not a dream Is everything true? Chapter 752 He struggled to get up, but was stopped by his wife. "Where are you going, like you?" "What about the four?" "In the dungeon, if you want to deal with them, just say it, why..." Before she could finish, she was pushed away by Jane. This push, he also fell to the ground. Where can the lady care about himself, go to help him quickly, but be stopped by him. "Don''t come here, my account. I''ll settle it myself." Said that, he stubbornly got up from the ground, and then stumbled toward the front. Madame could not rest assured and followed her all the way. Dungeon, cold and humid, all kinds of torture tools. Jane''s legs were shaking as she went down the steps, and the pain of being torn was heart breaking. He didn''t want to remember what had happened before, but those memories were like gangrene with bones, which could not be forgotten. Too deep Too much pain, too much hate He did not expect that he met Xu Yiwen and Dracula, facing each other across the fence. Xu Yi warm and weak crawling on the ground, all the traces of being whipped. The moment Jane saw her, her heart trembled, did not go forward, but quickly turned her head, do not want to let Xu yinuan see. He looked at his wife and asked, "why is she here?" "Dracula didn''t take care of you, and she was the culprit. Shouldn''t she pay the price?" "Let her go!" He snapped. The lady gritted her teeth, but did not dare to refuse. Jane''s eyes were scarlet now, like a wild animal. She took into account his situation, did not dare to stimulate him, can only indignantly look at Xu yinuan, ordered people to release people. Xu Yiwen''s body hurt badly, his clothes have become one by one, Dracula is more miserable, has fallen into a coma. "And Dracula..." She said with difficulty. "Let it go." Jane said darkly, carrying her back. "You Are you all right? Sorry It''s all because of me... " "Go away, I don''t want to see you in my life." Jane left without looking at her and ran away. Xu yinuan looks at his embarrassed back, and his heart pulls hard. The reason why she suffered from her wife was that she thought it was her own fault. If If she doesn''t agree, it won''t happen. Or, if you take the initiative and don''t want Dracula to pick him up, let Dracula accompany him, it will be a different result. In the dark, as long as there is a mistake, these should not happen. Jane has been suffering every step of her life for more than 20 years. Why does God still let him go! She hated herself for being the culprit. Tears flooded her eyes, and she did not know how she left the castle. She didn''t know. Jane couldn''t let herself down and sent someone to follow her quietly to protect her safety. Jane reaches the deepest part of the dungeon, where four drunkards are held. They were so drunk that they didn''t know what was going on. They had more or less blood on them, it was all on Jane. Those people, with their ugly faces, laughed at the corners of their mouths in their sleep, and were disgusted to the extreme. Jane naturally recognized the faces of these people. He had just recovered and his hands were not strong enough. In addition, there were so many people on the other side that they couldn''t flirt with each other. Finally, he was dragged into the water and almost drowned. His lungs inhaled sea water, making him unconscious, while the other side tore his clothes. He bellowed that he was a man. But they laugh lewdly. He will never forget that sentence. "Men? A man who looks so good? If so, our brothers will be blessed "We know what a woman is like, this man..." "You can try it!" And then there''s their lewd laughter. He didn''t want to think of what happened, and closed his eyes in pain. Open again, lonely, cruel and violent. "You all step back." "Son..." Madame is worried. "Go out, whatever happens here, leave it to me." "Do you want to tie them up?" "No, get out." Jane said coldly. Madame can not resist, can only be afraid to go out, a time in the prison only five of them. Jane laboriously lifted the chilli water on one side, which is the torture tool. He drenched them directly from their heads. Their eyes and noses were filled with the smell of hot pepper water. They were instantly awake, and their eyes could not be opened. It was very painful."Who? Who did it? Get out of here? " "Damn it, don''t want to live, do you?" They squint and see only a vague shadow. "Remember me?" Jane said word by word, and the words were cold and penetrating. They were in a trance, and it took them a while to remember what they had done? "Beauty?" The speaker was greedy to swallow and saliva, but the next second screamed out, because Jane''s knife stabbed between his legs, blood gushed out instantly. The man fell to the ground in pain, covered his crotch, and howled everywhere. The other three could not see the situation. They could only hear the heartrending scream and shiver all over. They started to run, running around the dungeon, hitting the wall and continuing. After groping for a long time, several people realized that they were trapped. They felt the instruments of torture and grabbed them in their hands to defend themselves. Jane didn''t make a sound or walk. They couldn''t tell where to go. "You What are you up to? We drank too much, not on purpose... " They showed up at that beach for no reason and didn''t care if they drank too much. They saw a beautiful woman standing on the beach with a pretty face, which made people think it was the goddess of the moon. The fluorescent waves and the cold moonlight made them dizzy. They felt hot, as if there was some devil in their bodies, and let them get close to him. They think it''s a woman. They don''t know it''s a man until they take off their clothes. But what does that matter? His skin is more delicate than women, his appearance is more beautiful than women. As soon as they are obsessed, they do bad things. When he finished, he was sober. Seeing that his clothes were gorgeous and full of noble spirit, he ran away immediately because he was afraid of the east window incident. But I don''t want to be caught soon and wake up in this ghost place. Ignoring what they said, Jane picked up her saber in the corner and twitched slowly. The silver light reflected the pair of indifferent eyes. Only bloodthirsty. He cut on them one knife at a time, the wound was infected by hot pepper water, the pain was unimaginable. They can''t see. They can only wave weapons and throw them out when they touch something. Jane''s physical strength was not fully recovered, and sometimes she couldn''t dodge, and she was hit several times. It was smashed by a barrel and pierced by an iron hook But how can the pain be compared to what they exert. Both mentally and physically! He wants them, life is better than death! Chapter 753 Jane was not in a hurry to kill them, knife after knife. He remembered that in ancient times, there was a criminal law called lingchi in the eastern empire, which was to cut off the meat from the prisoners one by one, and the people would still be alive. Only by cutting off their heads could they die. During this period, the prisoners will suffer a lot. He wants to do the same, let them live, but fear to live, eager to die. The taste of dying It should be delicious. Jane executed them, and at first the screams of the dungeons came and went. But later, the voice became less and less, and more and more weak groans. Madame is not a good kind, her hands are also covered with blood, but she heard this for an hour scream, or fear. She didn''t know what was going on in the depths. All the people looked grave and frightened, and looked at the deepest place with trembling looks. Here It''s like hell. Finally, Jane came out sweating, her legs trembling, and she walked out with her hands on the wall. His wife rushed over to help him, adding several new wounds to his body: "those animals hurt you?" "No harm, let the doctor come and have a good look, give them the best medicine, and let them recover as quickly as possible." "What are you doing?" Madame is very surprised, do not understand its meaning. "Dead, too easy, not enough. I let them live, live well! If one of them is out of breath, the doctor is incompetent. Kill them all. " Jane youyou said, straightened his back, did not let his wife help, but walk towards the exit step by step. The lady looked at his back in shock, and didn''t know what it was like. She hoped that he would become stronger and harder, but now that she has reached it, how could her heart be so painful? She looked back at the depths of the dungeon, on the ground It''s all blood. The four men fell to the ground, their lower bodies were discarded, and their bodies were also scarred. In some places, because the knife was too deep, the red meat rolled out and the bones were thick. She was shocked to see that the people from the dungeon came to clean up. Seeing such a scene, they all vomited. The lady took back her eyes and looked at Jane again. She wept silently. When Jane went back, she locked herself in the room and saw that her mobile phone was on. Xu yinuan sent himself a lot of short messages, always saying sorry. He watched. For the first time, he had a fever in his eyes and some liquid came out. He stopped in time and looked at the ceiling until at last his eyes were dry. He can accept all the appearance of confusion, but the most fear is that this is seen by Xu yinuan. He was defiled, his body was not clean, she saw everything. When he was in a coma, he was conscious and felt her approach. She carried herself all the way and sent him back. He yearned for her arms countless times, but he didn''t want to have it at this time. It''s really ironic. What did he do wrong in his whole life, he had bad luck from his mother''s birth. In this case, he subverted the world, disordered the world, and sought justice for himself. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan walks in the street in confusion, and people around her look at her with strange eyes. Her clothes were ragged and bloodstained. Someone wanted to come forward, but was stopped by a man. Xu yinuan was out of his wits and didn''t notice that someone was helping him all the time. When Gu Hanzhou found her, she sat alone on the road, the streetlight pulled down a long back, so lonely. He received a message from Kettering, saying that Xu yinuan had left with blood all over his body. How could he rest assured and hurry to find it. He rushed over, took her in his arms and said, "what''s the matter? Tell me what''s going on. How did you get hurt all over the place? Who moved you. " "Gu Hanzhou I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have gone. " "What happened?" Xu yinuan opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. When she came out of Kaitlin, the lady''s men specially chased her out and warned her that it would be rotten in her stomach and could not be told to anyone, including Gu Hanzhou. It''s about Jane''s reputation, and whether he can get a foothold in Kettering depends on that. She''s done Jane harm. She can''t hurt him any more. She opened her little mouth and closed it again. "I''m so tired. I want to go home." Gu Hanzhou took her to the car and held her hand tightly. Her hands were cold and frightening, and the palms were all thin sweat. She''s afraid, she''s guilty, she''s in pain What''s going on, what''s going on with her. But she didn''t want to say, and he didn''t dare to press too hard. When she got home, Gu Hanzhou prepared new clothes for her, cleaned her body, disinfected her body and applied medicine. Her clothes were undressed and there were more than 20 marks on her body. Blood and flowers were seen in every whip.One of them also hit his face and drew out a long mark. Now the blood has scab, but it is still heartbreaking. Her thigh and abdomen, as well as cyan marks, were obviously beaten. No matter how he asked, she just kept silent about what happened in Kettering, always saying it was her fault. What did she do wrong? When he asked more, Xu yinuan burst into tears. He could only bear it, a heartache to death. Put a bathtub full of warm water, let her soak in it to clean the wound. "Does it hurt?" He said heartily. She shook her head numbly. She is so afraid of pain, she tears when she is in pain, but now She is like a puppet with no soul. I don''t know if it hurts or not. Even if his hand accidentally touched the wound, she did not change her face. The face was pale, the eyes were blank, and the void was out of focus. After he cleaned the wound, the water turned red. He wiped his body, then disinfected and drugged, and asked for a doctor. "Since you don''t want to talk, I won''t force you either. Before you have been wronged, will tell me, but you did not this time, explain You don''t feel aggrieved. This injury should be suffered... " "Yes, I deserve it, so Don''t ask again. I don''t want to say it, and I can''t "Who are you protecting? Jane Xu yinuan said: She pursed her lips, her eyes were dim, and she did not dare to look at him. He was so clever that she was afraid that she could not help revealing the secret. Gu Hanzhou gently held her hand and let her feel the warmth of his palm. "I will try my best to protect the people you want to protect. If you want to talk about it, I will listen to it at any time. If you think you should be injured, then I will not investigate it. I will help you to heal the injury "I can''t share your pain, but I can hold you, take care of you, and have my shoulder to lean on when you want to cry." "Gu Hanzhou Thank you. Thank you for being so tolerant. " She came forward and hugged him tightly. "Fool, I''m your husband. I should do anything for you. Don''t thank me or tell me I''m sorry. These words don''t suit us. " "Well, take a rest, and you''ll be fine after a sleep." "Really Will it be all right? " She asked, trembling. It''s going to be nice to sleep on your own, Jane? He must hate himself! Chapter 754 Xu yinuan sleeps restlessly and has nightmares. In the dream, I seem to see that the four people are doing bad things. I am close to him, but I can''t move. I can''t get close to him. She heard Jane''s cries of pain, saw that he was scarred, and that he was dying He suffered, his heart is not good, as if he was forced to tear a hole in general. I had nightmares all night. I woke up early the next day. I wanted to go to Kettering and have a look again. She woke up to find that she was empty and there was no temperature on the other side of the bed. She immediately went to look for Gu Hanzhou, but did not want him to push out of the bathroom door, holding a hot towel in his hand. "Wake up so early?" "How did you get up?" "You''ve been sweating all night and you''ve been having nightmares. I''ll wipe your sweat to make you sleep better. I want to wake you up, but I can''t "You Didn''t sleep all night? " She noticed the blue color under his eyes and couldn''t bear it. "Yes..." She wanted to say I''m sorry, but she thought he told them that they didn''t need to say these polite words. She can only hold him hard and say, "I miss you. I''m afraid I can''t see you. Let me hold you and have a sense of security." "Then you can hang on me, today is not busy, I accompany you to have a good rest." He held her back and let her hang on him. Xu yinuan knows that he has a lot of things to do every day. This is just to comfort himself. She didn''t refuse his offer and left for Kettering after breakfast. Gu Hanzhou knew that she had secrets she could not tell, so she waited at the door. Xu yinuan went to Jane''s castle, but was turned away. It was Dracula who came out. His face was not good and his walking was trembling. It can be seen that he was seriously injured yesterday. "Is Miss Xu OK?" "You helped me block a lot yesterday. Thank you very much. And Jane Does he still refuse to see me "It''s me who got Miss Xu in trouble. I didn''t take good care of her. I hurt you, young master. The young master is still ill. He lies in bed to repair, but he still deals with business affairs. " "What about food? Is it normal? " "Young master''s food and drink are very normal, there is no bad appetite, eating the same as usual. It''s just The young master doesn''t like to talk. Before no one, always love to say two words to me, one day do not speak hold back flustered. But now It''s like you''re really dumb. " Dracula shook her head in secret and was worried. "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t see me. He can do it all his life, as long as he does well." Xu yinuan breathed a long sigh of relief. "Since he doesn''t want to see me, please take good care of him. You should also take care of your body. You can''t want to die as you did yesterday. Only by living can we make up for our mistakes. And your life is Jane''s, not Madame''s "In addition, tell my wife, this secret will rot in my stomach, if I divulge half a word, I will not die." She made a solemn oath of determination. Dracula is very grateful. Xu yinuan said goodbye to Dracula, deeply looked at the door and leaf, turned and left. She didn''t know. Someone was looking at her upstairs. Jane stood by the window, her hands tightly clasped against the window lattice, her nails were deeply embedded in the sawdust and broke. Eyes far-reaching and deep, lingering in her petite body, slowly away. Xu yinuan felt what, subconsciously turned his eyes to see, on the window. But in front of the window, the yarn fluctuated, without any abnormality. When her heart sank, a bitter smile came into her mouth. He can''t forgive himself. He must hate her. It seems that we can''t even make friends this time. We just hope we don''t become enemies in the future. Xu yinuan has been looking for Dracula for several days and asking about Jane''s news, but Jane is getting worse and worse. He recovered very well, recovered in just a week, and was afraid of men. First the doctor changed, then the gardener at home, and finally the security guards had to hide out of his sight. At the end of the day, Dracula would not be able to serve. Madame sent more powerful female housekeepers, and Dracula was transferred to other places to do errands. Jane was surrounded by women, but she didn''t get too close to them. Don''t like people to rely on too close, even the wife can not. Over time, he became more used to being alone. Madame sees in the eye anxious in the heart, looked for each kind of doctor, all is of no help. Xu yinuan also completely lost the news of Jane. When he saw it again, it was he who made a press conference on the new development of his company. He wore a suit, tall, board cuntou, simple and clear, capable.He''s black, he''s strong, his fists and feet are strength. It''s not as beautiful as before. Now it can be described as handsome. This is the first time that Jane appeared in front of the media, and she began to take over some of the industries in Josh''s hands. The company is not very big, but it''s got a lot of attention because of his identity. At the press conference, he answered like a stream, but he was far away from reporters. His eyes were firm, but he was vain in everyone. It seems that His goal is not here, it''s a bigger place. After watching the TV, she said, "I can''t help watching it It seems very different from before. " Xu Yi warm smell speech, heart mercilessly tremble. Can Gu Hanzhou see Jane''s change just by looking at it on the screen? "What happened to him?" He asked unwittingly. But she faltered, waved her hands and said nothing. Not only Xu yinuan is watching the news, but Lucia, who is far away from the palace, is also watching it. Charlie came forward, frowned a little, and said, "is this your way? Instead of seeing his frustration, I felt he was stronger. One Josh Ben is hard to deal with. If he and Jane join hands and Jane becomes stronger and stronger, what can we do? Do you expect your stupid brother to beat them? " "Don''t worry. You can''t see anything now. You have to see later. This net is very big, so you should close it slowly. " Lucia, with a gentle smile, pinched his shoulder and thumped his back, was already the image of a good wife. "What do you mean by that?" "Those four people are arranged by me. It''s hard to catch the chance that he goes out without taking people. The video is in my hands, and nobody knows." "You let Jane grow up, and who can laugh the last when you see it. I''m even doubting that Madame is well intentioned. Josh has always been a bait to attract Lance''s fire, in fact, to save Jane "Oh? Why do you feel this way? Tell me Charlie calmed down and felt more and more that Lucia was not easy. He waited patiently for Lucia''s words. She laughed, as if the spring breeze swept her face, but the bottom of her eyes was full of malicious conspiracy. She told me Chapter 755 "My father Antonio cares most about Caitlin''s reputation, so he has made rules and can compete secretly. He doesn''t care about life or death, but he can''t see blood on his face. He wants to see the strongest to inherit Kettering and lead him to glory. Josh is now openly gay, and things are going on all over the place, and his father is already dissatisfied "If it wasn''t for Josh''s usefulness, he only managed the company in an orderly way, plus Gu Changning''s identity, how could his father have tolerated it until now? You and I all know the lady''s character. There is no room for sand in her eyes. Did Josh do such a thing? What did she do? " " she is so calm, not because she has given up the right to inherit, but because Josh is a chess piece and abandons it at any time. It is Jane who really hides her talent. Don''t you think it''s strange that after so many years of forbearance and pretending to be a girl, you are now recovering from health? It''s time for him to do it. " After hearing this, Charlie had to sigh that Lucia was so careful that she was terrible. Fortunately, they are grasshoppers on the same line now, otherwise he will kill Lucia and never suffer from it. "Yes, the analysis is reasonable. Do you want to tell lance?" "Tell him what to do. He can only see Josh in front of him. Let them fight and fight to death. At the end of the day, Jane picked it up, and after that, this video was our last shot. " Her smile is beautiful and moving, like a shy flower. Charlie stroked her cheek, put her in his arms and said, "I didn''t know that I married such a smart princess!" "I''m your wife, and naturally I share your worries." "It''s in bed..." Charlie, regardless of the day and the day, directly picked her up and went to the bedroom. Lucia took a coquettish look, and her cheeks were red. She was buried in Charlie''s arms, and he didn''t see her eyes. At that moment, the eyeground is disgusting and disgusting. Sleeping with someone you don''t like, and saying some empty words, really It''s disgusting. She knew that Charlie was afraid of himself because of her terrible mind, but he could not do it now. After all, he needed his own help. And it''s not a matter of a day or two to deal with Kettering, at least for a year or two. For such a long time, she could have a child, paralyze Charlie''s vigilance, and In the world, she has to pay the price! ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan has been following Gu Hanzhou in and out of Gu''s group branch recently. Either learn some simple medical skills, or in the fitness, make yourself very busy. In the past, when I was working out, I always complained and tried to reduce the task. But now, before Gu Hanzhou opens her mouth, she goes into the gym consciously. Every time she sweats like rain, she stops when her body really can''t bear it. Lying on the yoga mat, looking at the ceiling, sweating wantonly. After a long rest, she relaxed and went to take a bath and change her clean clothes. When she came out, she saw a familiar voice. Jane''s black suit, with chic cuffs on the cuffs, shows that the whole person is expensive and cold. Shoes step on the floor tiles, a powerful sound, step by step more steady and powerful. He was followed by a woman with a strange face. It seemed that this was the new housekeeper. Jane had expected to see Xu Yiwen here. Before coming, I have repeatedly trained my expression in the mirror to ensure that I will not be alarmed at any change. But now when I saw it, the heart still shook violently for a moment, the pupil contracted, and the big hand tightened silently. He subconsciously put his hands behind his back, forcing himself to take back his eyes indifferently. Two people Passing by. He didn''t take a look at himself, so indifferent and ignored the past. Xu Yi warm can''t help but ask the words that have been brewing in the heart for a long time. "You You hate me, don''t you? " If it wasn''t for her, it wouldn''t have happened. He''s not going to be like this. Jane heard this with a bitter arc in her mouth. It wasn''t his fault at all. The four men''s bodies had been tested for amphetamines and aphrodisiacs, and they were delirious. This is clearly intentional. He has been torturing for decades, and those people can''t tell why. They really don''t know, but it doesn''t mean they are not used. If it wasn''t for this time out, the killer would have found another opportunity. The reason why he can''t face Xu yinuan is that She had a good view of him. She knew it very well.He loves her, but his body is not clean, or by men He didn''t know how to face her, so he was indifferent. Jane pressed her lips tightly and did not speak, for fear that her voice would tremble. All his fragility and kindness were buried that night. Now he is impregnable. But The hardest bone, when you meet your own bowl of vinegar, will be melted away. Xu yinuan is his own bowl of vinegar. He doesn''t want to take risks. He just wants revenge now. He didn''t respond, just a slight pause, and then he strode forward. It was the housekeeper who gave her a thoughtful look, and then kept up with Jane. Xu yinuan stands in the same place, holding his hands tightly, and does not let the tears fall down. This time, useless tears cry enough. It doesn''t matter if he hates himself, doesn''t want to see her, doesn''t want to talk to her. In the future, whenever she can use her place, she will go through fire and water, absolutely not ambiguous. She wanted to atone. The sin was so heavy that she could hardly breathe. Jane came here to talk about cooperation for Josh. After staying in Gu Changning''s office for half an hour, she came out. Xu yinuan also worried about waiting outside for half an hour. Seeing him come out, she jumped to her feet, but accidentally her knee hit the corner of the table. The pain made her take a breath of cold, and her eyes turned red. When Jane saw this scene, she had no time to think deeply. Her body had already made a response. He lunged forward and immediately helped Xu Yi warm up and said: "Why are you so careless? Where did it hurt? " "I I''m fine. " She waved her hand to prove that she was ok, but she was limping. Jane realized what she had done, gritted her teeth and pulled back her hand. She said in a hoarse voice, "next time Be careful. There are a lot of people who love you. You should cherish your own body. " "What about you..." She asked weakly. "Some people love you too. Will you cherish your body? Although Dracula is not around to take care of you, he hears that you work late every day, and he doesn''t know if you have a good meal and a normal rest. " "My body Do you still need to cherish it? " Jane Yin measurement said. Chapter 756 This word falls in Xu Yi warm ear word by word, let her heart beat hard. She subconsciously stepped forward to grab his hand, but he stepped back with caution, avoiding her action. The cold wind blows through the gap between the fingers and stops stiffly in the air. "Don''t touch me." He said coldly, landing in a voice, with a bit of irritability. He felt dirty Dirty, dirty He used to dare to be with her, but now How can you expect it? He felt guilty now as he approached her. "Jane, can''t we even be friends?" "I have nothing to do with you now. I don''t want to see you, you know? " "I see." She darkened her eyes, silently step back, and he opened a distance. Jane saw her pale cloud eyes, and her heart ached, but she didn''t dare to show any sign on her face. He clenched his fist and his nails were deeply embedded in the flesh. Then he took back his eyes and turned away. He walked with determination. Xu Yi warm stupidly stands in place, helplessly watching him go away, unable to return to the sky. And this scene falls in Gu Hanzhou''s eyes. The intersection of Jane and Xu yinuan seems to be more and more, which is not what he would like to see. At this time, Gu Changning appeared and said, "what''s wrong with her? How can a person squat there and shed tears As soon as this words came out, Gu Hanzhou''s eyes were deep and lonely, like a piece of ice in it. In his eyes, Xu Yi''s warm body slowly squats down, and finally hugs his knee in confusion, and his small face is buried in it. Her shoulders trembled with sobs. Although there was no sound, she could be seen crying. "No consolation?" "She''s not crying for me, and it''s not me that she needs now." "How can you say that?" Gu Changning is slightly surprised: "did you quarrel?" Gu Hanzhou shook his head and suddenly felt heavy and powerless. Secret The secret between them belongs to two people alone, but they seem to be an outsider and have nothing to do with each other. He is very rational, and has not been to more investigation and questioning, giving her enough space. He is her most solid and powerful rear, no matter how far in front, turn around to see, he is protecting her behind. He didn''t want to put any pressure on her and let her be happy to be herself. But the man Why Jane. How Is it him? "Come on, take care of our business." "You have a big heart." Gu Hanzhou did not answer and left without expression. Xu yinuan on the treadmill, speeding up the speed of running. But she did not do such intensity training, simply can not control, the body fell from the running belt. She wanted to fall hard. If it hurt, she would not feel so bad. But The expected pain did not come, but Warm and strong embrace. She opened her eyes in surprise and looked at the familiar Junrong. "Why are you so careless?" Gu Hanzhou warm voice said, helped her up. "You Are you finished? " She stood up at a loss and didn''t want him to see his dejected appearance for fear of his worry. She didn''t know, everything was in his hands. "Well, come and see you." "I''m fine. I''m fine. I''ve finished training today." "The coach reported to me. Does sweating feel good?" "Sometimes it''s cool. When you''re sweating, it''s fun." "Then I''ll take you somewhere." Gu Hanzhou took her hand and took her to the boxing ring. "In the past, my second brother and I often came here to exercise our physical fitness and improve our strength in order to protect ourselves in times of crisis. Only after that, can we protect ourselves. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently. Protect yourself, protect others. "What''s more, if you have something on your mind, come here and give it a kick and you''ll relax. Let''s have a try." He put on gloves and braces for her and taught her how to swing and defend. At first, Xu yinuan''s fist was soft, and Gu Hanzhou was not satisfied. "Who do you want to fight now?" He asked. Xu yinuan comes up with the appearance of the four thugs in his mind. She saw it when she entered the dungeon. "Think of me as that man, put your hand on it!" The voice just fell, Xu Yi warm broke out completely, Jiao drank out a sound, waved her fist and hit it hard.She really wanted to kill those four people. How could they be so vicious and do such crazy things. But What''s the use of killing? Can the scars brought to Jane be erased? She smashed it out with all her strength. Gu Hanzhou was shocked by her strength. Xu Yi warm, more powerful than imagined. Finally, she lay down on the stage, panting and tired. Gu Hanzhou gently kneaded her wrist. "Better?" She nodded, her eyes covered with sweat. "I''ll stretch you, or you''ll be in pain tomorrow. Just go back and have a hot bath." Xu yinuan pursed her lips without answering. Suddenly, I feel sorry for Gu Hanzhou. He must know that he is sorry for other men, but No harshness, but tolerance. Isn''t he jealous? "Gu Hanzhou Aren''t you mad at me? I''ve been in such a bad mood these days and I''ve been indifferent to you. I''ve also used my holiday now You didn''t say a word about me "Do you think you have any holidays in the future? It''s all used up. " "Er..." Xu Yi''s face changed instantly. "Well, I''m kidding you." He knocked on her head and said in a warm voice, "I''m your husband. I can''t share your worries. Do I have to haggle with you?" "But This is not a trivial matter, eh... " "It''s not small. I''m curious and uncomfortable, but I can''t show it. Because you are also very sad, I don''t want to add to your burden. What''s more, I''m sulking and self regulating. I''ll be fine in a few days. If I get angry with you, maybe I''ll try to coax you. How much more gain than loss? " "What you said is reasonable." Xu Yi warm can''t help but say with emotion. "Well, it''s time for us to go home and you should be hungry." Gu Hanzhou beat her up and got on the car in full view of the public, without avoiding other people''s eyes. She is also used to such eyes, nest in his arms, satisfied. There is no obstacle in this world. At least when I''m sad, Gu Hanzhou never gives up. But when Jane was sad, who was with her. When I got home, the night was deep, but I didn''t want the house full of lights and the servants were busy. "Sir, madam, Mr. Ji Nian is here. He is seriously injured and is being treated." "Chronology?" Gu Hanzhou frowned and went upstairs immediately. Chapter 757 Before Xu yinuan went up the second floor, he heard Ji Yue''s sobbing. The door was closed, and then rescue was carried out inside. Ji Yue paced back and forth in the corridor, unable to calm down at all. She continued to wipe her tears, but the tears were like broken beads, which could not flow completely. Seeing Xu yinuan, she immediately walked over and knelt down in front of Gu Hanzhou with a thump. "Please, help my brother!" "Chronology has always been cautious and never had an accident. Why is it so serious this time?" "I don''t know. He got a call in the evening and went out in a hurry. Half an hour ago, I heard a knock on the door and saw him lying on the door covered with blood. I I don''t dare to go to the hospital. I''m afraid of ambush. I can only send it here. " "Please help my brother, he can''t be in trouble!" Ji Yue burst into tears. Gu Hanzhou quickly helped her up and handed it to Xu yinuan. He immediately sent people to investigate the matter and found that Jinian went to an abandoned chemical plant and was ambushed. Who the other party is, but there is no way to know. Now we can only wait for the chronology to come out and tell him the answer. As time went by, the doctor finally came out tired and took off his mask to breathe a sigh of relief. "The patient''s life is not in danger, it''s just the willpower It''s too strong. I haven''t been in a coma after being hurt so much. I''ve been conscious of using anesthetics. It''s a miracle in medicine! " Chronology has been pushed out, need to be sent to a sterile environment for good care, the conditions here are not good, can only change to a clean, comfortable, well ventilated room. When the chronology was pushed out, his face was pale and incomparable, and his brow was covered with beads of sweat. Ji Yue immediately rushed over, Ji Nian raised her hand and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and said, "do you know why I didn''t faint? It''s really hard to hear you cry. I''ve got a headache. I''ve been quiet for a long time "If it is, I''ll cry a little louder in the future. No There won''t be another time, right? There won''t be another time... " Ji Nian''s worried eyes on the month of Ji are mercilessly soft. He touched her head and said softly, "well, there won''t be another time." "Gu Hanzhou, you take me to my room and clean my wound. It''s more convenient for men." "I''m your sister. There''s something I can''t handle." Ji Yue is in a hurry. Xu yinuan stopped her: "you let them go, men convenient point, you and I go to change clothes to take a bath, your brother has nothing." "Well All right Ji Yue heart unwilling to agree. Gu Hanzhou looked at Xu Yi warm one eye, suddenly feeling that his little wife really grew up. She could see at a glance whether it was luck or misfortune. He didn''t want her to have a delicate mind, just like a piece of white paper, simple life. Gu Hanzhou pushed the chronology to the room. There were only two of them in the room. "What do you want to tell me?" "I have been secretly investigating Fu Xicheng. I always feel that he is not so simple. He has accepted the death order, but he has not started. Today, I received a call from an informant and found Fu Zhuo''s trace! The night wolf clan and the Fu family have a bitter feud. My master, the last night wolf, broke down and died, all of which were given by Fu Zhuo. " "Fu Zhuo died, this account naturally falls on his son Fu Xicheng, but if he is still alive, I will certainly not let him go." "This time, I was ambushed. But fortunately, coming back alive, the problem is not serious. I''m sure Fu Zhuo is alive. He has a big secret! " Year by word said. "What happened to the underworld?" Gu Hanzhou asked suspiciously. "The Fu family is firmly in the first position, and the night wolf is the most famous military adviser, and he will go all the way. The underworld covers a wide range. There are black markets all over the country. The main source of money is from this. Over time, the underworld is divided into two parts. Some support the Fu family and some support the night wolf. " "My master was loyal to the Fu family, but he was still schemed by Fu Zhuo. His mother died on the spot, and his eldest daughter was taken away by Fu Xicheng, Xu yinuan''s sister. But he thought he was dead, but fell into the sea, was accidentally picked up, found his old Department, and set up the night wolf clan alone. " "And my mother has been serving my mother, and my father is my master''s right hand. Two people together early had me, but later something happened, my mother saved the master''s little daughter, and came to the Xu family. In fact, my sister is the real Xu yinuan, so these years, Xu yinuan has been suffering on behalf of Jiyue. " "My mother is old and doesn''t want to be involved in these things. She hides in a small village and doesn''t want to see us. But she never let go of Xu yinuan and told us to protect her. Jingyao is dead. Master has only one child. Xu yinuan is also the one I want to be loyal to. If necessary, she can take over all the night wolves. ""Today''s night wolf is really a vicious wolf!" When Ji Nian said this, his breath was low and depressing, and his eyebrows were full of anger. Although his face was pale, his momentum was not depressed at all, on the contrary It''s a little scary. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, but shook his head: "my little wife''s head is really getting bigger and bigger, it seems that I''m climbing up. A Jijia in the western suburbs, a night wolf in the underworld, and I''m unemployed There''s a lot of pressure! " "Come and see, son-in-law?" The corner of the mouth raised a radian, the dignified atmosphere of the room instantly dissipated a lot. "If you come to the night wolf clan, I have more confidence to defeat Fu Xi Cheng." "How sure are you about the Fu family?" "Fifty percent, at most 80 percent, can only be defeated, not killed. In the past, there were many old masters, and I was able to transfer Lao Jiu "Yan Chen?" "He''s already my man. I helped him save Lance''s life. When no one helped him, he looked for a way out. His wife''s death, he is very worried about, can not come out at all "Why didn''t Fu Xi Cheng agree?" "He doesn''t want to take risks, and his ambition is not in Lance''s trash, but in the whole family! If you join me, I have 50% chance to kill Fu Xicheng! " He said forcefully, his pupils all contracted up and looked at Gu Hanzhou seriously. Gu Hanzhou squinted fiercely. It''s better to start first! "Don''t let Xu yinuan know about it." He said faintly. As a wise man, chronology naturally understands the meaning of his promise. He chuckled: "don''t worry, I will." "By the way, you are Ji Yue''s elder brother. Do you know when Ji Yue''s divination is wrong?" He couldn''t help asking. "My sister has never failed. I believe that she has calculated my life, but I believe that my life is in my own hands." This is the answer of the year express volumes! Chapter 758 Gu Hanzhou heard this, eyes color gradually deep, thin lips tightly pursed into a cold line. "You like Ji Yue, don''t you "Well." Chronicle also did not hide tuck in, big square nodded to admit. He touched his nose and asked, "why, is it so obvious?" "With your heart, it''s not hard to see." "She and I are brothers and sisters. My parents gave birth to me long ago, but there was a fight within the underworld. My master''s family was in danger, and my mother left with Xu yinuan in her arms. In order to avoid the pursuit of the Fu family, my mother was confused "She took a fancy to the Xu family. The family was in a good condition, but it was not a superior family. It was hard to attract attention, and it could give Xu Yi a warm and rich life. But it''s not easy for Bai Bai to go in and have a child. My mother took the risk to have a relationship with him, but she didn''t want to have it. There was Jiyue "My father was open-minded and didn''t feel anything, but my mother was very upset. She refused to come back and didn''t like her." "It doesn''t matter. I''m a possessive person. I''d rather the whole world don''t like her. How nice if I could give her the whole world?" When Ji Nian said this, the corners of his mouth rose and lifted a gentle arc. "She had calculated that I was destined to commit peach blossom, but I was affected by peach blossom debt, and I could not choose one person to die. And she, Tiansha lone star, is always alone for a lifetime. We, it is a match made in heaven, that marriage paper, can not determine whether we are together "You''re a perfect match, very good." "Thank you for your praise. You and Xu yinuan are also good. If Jiyue has that person, I will kill that person when she doesn''t like it!" "You are cruel, but it''s a pity I can''t. Jane is a very important friend to Yi Nuan. As a friend, she can give up herself. I can''t do that. " Gu Hanzhou light said, a heavy heart. "I didn''t say anything." Ji Nian smiles slyly. What he had just said was a hint, but now he pretended to have said nothing. Gu Hanzhou didn''t say much and turned away. Ji Yue changed her clean clothes and came to the door as soon as she had taken a bath. Seeing Gu Hanzhou come out, she immediately asked nervously, "how is my brother? Are you all right? " "I can''t die." "How to speak?" Xu yinuan looked at it unhappily, and Gu Hanzhou carefully thought about the words: "if you can say that you can laugh, you can certainly live well, but the patient needs rest, so don''t disturb me. You are also worried. Now, clean up the room and have a rest." "Well Can I sleep with Xu yinuan? " "No Gu Hanzhou firmly said that he pulled Xu yinuan to his back and immediately called the servant: "prepare a 1.6 meter doll for Miss Ji, and let her sleep in her arms. Miss Ji, it''s the same to turn off the lights anyway. It doesn''t make any difference. " "Wife, we should go to bed." Say, pull Xu Yi warm head also don''t return to leave, for fear that the next second Xu Yi warm will agree. She had to cut through the mess quickly and drag people away before she understood. Xu Yi warm to the bedroom, only after the reaction. "Gu Laosan, he is a guest! How can you do this? " "I do my best. Do I have to borrow my wife? You can only sleep with me, no one else, male or female. " "What if I have children after that, do you want to be jealous of them?" "Why not? My wife is mine. They want to find it by themselves Gu Hanzhou took it for granted, which made her laugh and cry. How can such a calm person be so childish in these matters? But speaking of this, Xu Yi touched his stomach subconsciously. Two people always have some days did not do protective measures, now nearly two months, how their own stomach no movement. Although he said he was not in a hurry to have a child, Gu Hanzhou was already 30 years old, and he certainly wanted it. She also wanted to give him a big fat boy. "Gu Laosan, ask the doctor to have a check-up tomorrow. Why doesn''t my stomach move at all?" "Do you want to have a baby so early? You''re only 20 years old, and once you have a child, you''re worried about it. " "Why do you just think about me? You''re all thirty. Are you not worried at all?" Xu Yi warm said without good breath. "I''m not in a hurry. It''s enough to have you. I don''t want more people to rob you." He said domineering. Xu yinuan can''t laugh or cry. Gu Hanzhou''s possessiveness is too strong. The next day, when the doctor came to check the year, she also gave a simple examination. Physical indicators are normal, to a deeper level will go to the hospital.But initially, it was not her problem. She quietly straightened the doctor into a corner and returned to rest. Seeing that she wanted to say something but didn''t know how to open her mouth, the doctor couldn''t help wondering: "madam, what do you have to say, but it''s OK to say it." "That Since it is not my problem, does it mean that it is Gu Hanzhou''s problem. Gu Hanzhou is a normal man, but he has been holding back for so many years. All of them are solved by himself. Now I have no movement in my stomach. Is this a sequela? " "Cough..." When the doctor heard this, he coughed violently, and Xu yinuan was really silent and endlessly! How dare you say that if you spread it to Gu Hanzhou, do you still have a way to live? "I can''t say that. Pregnancy depends on many aspects. Of course It can''t be ruled out, can it... " "Why don''t you show him? After all, I don''t have any problems here, do I. Do you think I have a point? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor looked at her at a loss, even if there was a great truth, he did not dare ah. Do you want to run to Gu Hanzhou and say, "your wife thinks there is something wrong with you, I''ll check it for you." He was afraid that the next second after he finished speaking, he would die. "Well, ma''am, let me go. Give me ten courage. I dare not go to my husband for examination." "What about that?" "You can put up andrology for your husband." "Yes, how can I forget the hospital? It''s not the capital of the emperor. If he gets angry, he can''t take over the whole hospital, can he? I''ll go to register and make an appointment with an expert to make sure it''s all right! " Xu yinuan had an idea and went to do it. The doctor looked at her back and shook her head. "Ma''am, you''re breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head, and you''re killing yourself in a fancy way!" Xu yinuan quickly hung up the expert number and made an appointment at two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s very simple to ask Gu Hanzhou to go to the hospital. He said that he was not comfortable. He had to go to the hospital for examination. He felt that the family doctor was not comprehensive enough. But Gu Hanzhou went deeper and deeper, and felt something was wrong. At last he saw the two words of Andrology and frowned fiercely. "Gu Hanzhou, No. 83, is there?" "Yes Xu yinuan raised his little arm. Chapter 759 She pulled Gu Hanzhou forward, but he stood in place, like a rock, could not pull. She looked at Gu Hanzhou suspiciously, puzzled at him: "all to us, why not go in?" "What number did you give me?" "Andrology." She said weakly, "I absolutely believe in your ability, but But I want to give you a baby, we all do a test, so as to prepare for pregnancy, right? " "Well, please rest assured. I''ll take care of you later." He fiercely squinted, put his arms around her waist, and slapped her heavily on the buttocks. She bared her teeth in pain and walked abnormally. When they went in and sat down, she snapped in pain. Gu Hanzhou was brought in for examination. About ten minutes later, the pathological report was brought out. "It''s no big problem. The 30-year-old man is so angry that he needs his wife''s help." "Yo, your wife is too thin. You should strengthen exercise." "No problem? Why didn''t my stomach move? I have no problem "Pregnancy should also pay attention to fate, such as ovulation period easy pregnancy, but also pay attention to raw and cold taboo, too many details of poppy." "This can''t be forced. If you are eager to have children, you can consider IVF. No problem. Your husband is in good health. You are blessed The doctor''s smile was meaningful. But Xu yinuan shivers all over. This What does that mean? What good fortune does she have? It''s a disaster. "Thank you Thank you, doctor. Don''t laugh at me, doctor I''m so happy. " Xu Yi warm shivering said. The doctor sent them out. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou did not rush back, but asked for a VIP ward. "Is there anything else wrong with you? Want a ward? " "You all go out. I don''t need it. You don''t have to come." The nurse didn''t understand his behavior. VIP ward was so expensive that he didn''t get sick and didn''t need to be hospitalized. Why do you want this? The door closed, Xu yinuan suddenly realized what. But before she could react, the whole person was knocked down on the hard bed by Gu Hanzhou. "I''m too lazy to go back. There''s no hotel nearby. I''ll make it here first." Then she undressed quickly. If he didn''t think about going out later, he really didn''t have the patience to take off one by one. According to his previous temper, he would have torn it. The dead girl took him to see andrology! Even if she believes in her ability, just to have children, as a man can not tolerate. We must knock her down, make her cry, let her understand how powerful he is. These days she''s been waiting for her mood to recover. Ji Yue is here. She''s in a better mood. She''s so crazy, isn''t she? Do not give some color, she is afraid to forget in bed, who up and down, who occupies the dominant position. "Husband, I''m wrong. Can''t I admit it? Can Can I go home? This is the hospital. " What a shame! So eager? I really underestimated the enemy. She wants to turn herself into air and disappear completely. She really can''t bear it. "Late! It''s no use crying for mercy this time ¡­¡­ Along the way, her cheeks were flushed. "Now you know you''re afraid? What did you do? " "Gu Gu Laosan, when are you going to be a vegetarian Now, she misses Gu Hanzhou''s Vegetarian days more and more. It''s really beautiful. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, licked the thin lip, revealed the appearance that the meaning is not enough, can frighten her. "I''m sorry, once I change my words, I can''t get them back." Hearing this, Xu yinuan wanted to cry without tears. When she got home, she was walking so fast that anyone with a clear eye could see it. Ji Yue is a typical rotten girl. After all, she has written about people who want beauty. "I wipe, you and Gu Hanzhou went out to do bad things? No, I can''t. I''m going to take my brother back. I''m really disturbing you here. I''m worried about my conscience! " "It''s not what you think it is!" Xu Yi''s warm face and red ears can''t help but explain. "What''s that like? Is You didn''t do anything bad? " Ji Yue said with malice. Knowing that there was nothing wrong with the year, she relaxed and was interested in joking with Xu yinuan here. As soon as she said this, her cheek became more red, and Ji Yue understood. "For the sake of saving my brother this time, I won''t investigate the last time you betrayed me." "It wasn''t me. It was Gu Hanzhou who discovered it...""Don''t worry about that. It''s all over anyway. I have new resources. Do you want them?" "I''m afraid, I still don''t want to..." Xu yinuan drags the heavy step, tenaciously climbs the steps. "Let you conquer Gu Hanzhou, don''t you?" Xu Yi warm smell speech, stopped: "how a conquest method?" "Come on, my sister will teach you." Ji Yue chicken thief''s smile. ¡­¡­ When night falls, Xu yinuan takes a bath and lights incense in the bathroom. Then he wiped his hair and went out and said, "Gu Laosan, you go in and take a bath. I''ll wait for you to sleep." She didn''t notice the paper. "Right now." When Xu yinuan saw him go in, he went out and locked the door. He even put a partition board as high as the door to ensure that Gu Hanzhou could not get out of the door. Ji Yue came out to have a snack. Seeing this, he couldn''t help wondering: "what are you doing?" "I drugged Gu Hanzhou." "You''re not inside. What are you doing outside?" Ji Yue''s eyes are wide, and his face is full of wonder. The incense has the ingredients of aphrodisiac and overpowering drugs, which will not cause coma, but will make people dizzy. If you don''t have a little resistance, you can''t find the southeast, the northwest. She also sent handcuffs and foot handcuffs to ensure that Xu yinuan could conquer Gu Hanzhou and train people to be obedient. But she''s good enough to dare to be immoral! "He always bullies me, I also want to revenge once, let him know why the flowers are so red." "Xu yinuan, you are on your way to death and never return. I can''t imagine what it will be like for Gu Hanzhou to come out! " Ji Yue covers her face and her skull hurts. Wonderful team mate, invincible! Chapter 760 Twenty minutes later, she heard Gu Hanzhou shouting outside the door. She should have just taken a bath and found herself missing. At this time, the efficacy should also rise. Gu Hanzhou felt that his whole body was dry and hot, and his stomach was full of evil fire. He was not a fool, naturally and clearly felt the changes in his body and frowned fiercely. he suddenly thought of the incense in the bathroom. She never liked these things. She didn''t love perfume at all. How did she think of incense today? But at that time, he had already gone in and was puzzled and didn''t come out to ask the truth. I didn''t expect that the little girl had calculated herself. It seems that the afternoon has not been a good education success! Let her dare to have this kind of heresy thought, unexpectedly thought of this, let him suffer. Good, very good, very good, not afraid of death is already a kind of realm! He went to open the door, only to find that the door could not be opened and locked. "Xu Yi is warm!" He cried sullenly, angry. After hearing the sound of Xu Yiwen outside, his heart suddenly trembled, some afraid. She Did you overdo it? She said weakly, "that I''m not heavy, half an hour is good, you take a cold bath, have a good rest. Tonight We''ll sleep in separate rooms tonight "Good night, I I went to bed. " "You dare, open the door, I promise not to break your legs." "What are you talking about? I didn''t hear it. The signal is bad Slip away Xu yinuan is like a little fox with a tail in it. She found a guest room, hid in and wrapped herself up to feel safe. Forget it, it''s better to have a good sleep, get up tomorrow morning to open the door for Gu Hanzhou, and then kneel down directly on the ground, offer your knees, and confess frankly that you are wrong. I believe that there are a large number of Gu Hanzhou adults, and will not care about themselves. Who let him be so fierce in the daytime and make himself hurt. She was thinking about it, but suddenly there was a rapid step outside the door. Then there was a bang, her door Dead? The door panel fell on the wall and split in an instant. She was shocked to see the sudden appearance of Gu Hanzhou, very surprised. He can''t come out! "You You, you, you... " She "you" for a long time did not say why come, Gu Hanzhou red eyes, desire to soar, directly beat her up, changed a room. After all, the door has broken down, and the next thing is not suitable for children. We should keep a low profile. She went out of the room and saw clearly that the door of the master bedroom was firmly blocked. How did he get out. Is Balcony? "You came out of the balcony?" "It''s just the second floor. It won''t hurt me." Hearing this, Xu yinuan would like to dig a pit and bury himself. How can she forget this? There is no anti-theft window on the second floor. What is this height? She suddenly thought of Ji Yue''s words, she was really dying! At first, Gu Hanzhou wanted to be himself because of the efficacy of the drug, but all the rest was punishment. She didn''t know how long it was, exhausted, and finally passed out in a coma. By the time she got up again, the light was shining outside. She moved, and her bones were cracking. It''s a thousand times more tiring than exercising. This time, I can''t walk on the ground. Gu Hanzhou brought her breakfast, and she groaned in pain. He had no sympathy this time: "you can''t live by your own iniquity. I won''t love you." "Woo I''m so pathetic. " "You girl, more and more daring, so bad ideas can come out." Xu Yi warm smell speech, nervous down the head, afraid Gu Hanzhou see clues, know her and Ji Yue''s plot. But I didn''t expect Ji Yue''s ear. He was much better and could walk normally. Ji Yue''s cry of pain has been threatening him to let go, but Ji Nian seems not to be able to hear it at all. But Ji Yue did not dare to struggle too hard, thinking about his injuries. "Gu Hanzhou, I''ll take my sister to apologize. What happens in your family, I think with my toes, I know my sister must be involved in it "I''m sorry for the inconvenience." "It''s no inconvenience, but your sister knows too much." Gu Hanzhou did not mean to blame, after all, he was the last comfortable. Even if he came a few more times, he could take it, but Xu Yi was not strong enough. "She''s always known a bunch of friends, and recently she met an Indian oil seller.""Miss Ji has a wide range of friends, and I have a fight with my sister!" Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help sighing. "My injury is no big problem. Since you don''t investigate, I''ll take her back and leave you alone. The sound insulation of your house needs to be strengthened. Please understand that we are still single dogs Hearing this, Xu yinuan buried his face directly in the quilt. This time he was really shameless. I lost my face to grandma''s house. She has been very restrained! After Ji Nian left, Gu Hanzhou said angrily, "I feel sorry now. Can you find a reliable one for me? Tiny and Ji month two a look is in this respect lack of a string, you still dare to let them do dog head Army division. As for a man, if he has the ability to do so easily for many years, how can he do it "If you look at Ji Yue, who has been single for 20 years, can you believe her "Your IQ is not enough. You are easy to be fooled. You should also be fooled by smart people. I am really worried about you being cheated by these two factors." Gu Hanzhou kept shaking his head, which really broke his heart. It''s hard to make a daughter out of my little wife. When Xu yinuan heard this, he was ashamed. Sobbing, she really knew that she was wrong. She will never die again. Is it good to live well? What to do? Now, her intestines will be full of regret. "Have you had a good time?" "Not happy..." She shook her head pitifully and said, "it hurts The thigh is old and sour, the abdomen is painful, and the waist is not good. And My voice is hoarse, and I''m not all right. " "Do you want to continue?" "No, no, I''ll be honest and honest in the future, and I won''t think of any evil ways any more. Calculate you It''s so hard... " "Well, it''s right to think like this. Take a good rest for a few days and keep fit. It''s really necessary to strengthen and stay in bed for several days." "I want to sleep, I want to be quiet, I want to live." She said bitterly, lying on the bed did not want to move, even did not want to eat rice. "Let you go tonight, and continue tomorrow." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you want to cry, you can''t come out The doctor said wrong, this is not a blessing, but a punishment. She must have owed Gu Hanzhou a lot of money in her last life, so she has to sell her body to pay off the debt in this life! How miserable! Chapter 761 After a few days of recuperation, Xu yinuan began to be lively again. The days continue to pass, time seems not urgent and busy, around the things and people are the same every day. But time is always inadvertently, quietly changed a lot. Although it was not cold or obvious, Milton could still feel the cool weather. Since the wedding in September, I''ve been here for nearly December. For the first time, she was in a different place for such a long time. Too much has happened during this time. Bai Huanhuan disappeared in May, and now there is no news. Gu Changning recovered his identity and got together with Josh. Sister Yi Qing left with Gu Gu and went to another country. Jane Jane is becoming more and more strange. Since that incident, her temperament has changed greatly, and the whole person has become vicious. At first, he helped Josh deal with small businesses, and over time, half of them. At first, many people didn''t think highly of him. The end of belittling the enemy was that the company went bankrupt and more than ten people were forced to jump out of the building. His iron and blood wrists, people are scared, the media reported every day. Lance and Qiao Xi''s fierce fight has consumed a lot of financial and material resources, competing for projects, and constantly financing. When I could not bear it, I suddenly realized that his real enemy was Josh. With Gu''s help, Josh has been delaying consumption. Even when Jane rises, he is powerless even if he realizes it. He''s on his side alone, and there''s three people over there. He has a lot of assets, but he can''t withstand the joint efforts of the three of them. He went to the palace more than once and wanted Charlie''s help. Now that the two families are married, he should help. But Charlie turned three and four times and refused to see him on the ground that he was not feeling well. But still went to see the cabinet minister, promulgated laws and regulations, appeared in the media. He couldn''t see Charlie, so he went to Lucia and told her to blow the breeze. Lucia was quite agreeable, but she did not take his words to heart, and it had no effect. He kept pushing, but there was no progress. Now, it''s his fifth time in the palace. It''s still the same old tune. "What are you doing, sister? If you don''t plead with King Charles, your brother''s inheritance will be in danger "Yes, I''ve told the king, but the king is busy in government affairs and in bad health. This should be done slowly." Lucia drank her tea leisurely and leisurely, and her every move was a princess. Seeing her careless attitude, Lance became angry and knocked over her teacup directly. The tea fell on her clothes, which made her frown fiercely and got up immediately. The surrounding guards also immediately drew swords at each other. "Bold, you dare to attack the princess!" "I started to educate my sister. What''s the matter? Are you going to bring me to justice? How dare you? " Lance looked at it viciously. The royal family was afraid of Kettering, which was rich after all. Lance is the eldest son. If he doesn''t fall, he can''t move. "Princess, will the maid take you to change your clothes?" The maid said respectfully. That tea is very hot, lying on the princess''s tender flesh, how to get it. My brother put out a few words to ease the pain. Just a cup of tea Lance heard the words, which eased his anger and calmed down a little. Even if she was a princess, she would not dare to put a word of nonsense. When the maids retired, there were only two of them left in the garden. Lucia rose, poured him tea, and carried it with a little humility. "You don''t have to please me. Now that you are married to the palace, I can''t help you. How dare I ask the princess to bring me tea and water? " "Brother, why don''t you believe me? Charlie really can''t help you, not to mention the physical reasons, just talk about chaotang. As you know, members of the royal family can''t be close to foreigners. Charlie helps you out of the blue. Prince Harley doesn''t go to the fiefdom. Can he hold back? " "Besides, have you forgotten the queen? The queen and Harley are together, towards the lady. Charlie wants to help you, but he has no heart. He can mobilize the Treasury. I''m saving money for you. I''ve invited the minister''s wife to hold a tea party here and say that I want to do charity. " "If I take the lead, they will certainly pay generously and want to show up here. I''ll give you the money. It''s just a matter of time. I help my mother''s family. Outsiders won''t say anything. When my brother wins, I''ll fill in the fund, and the charity will still be able to go on. You see, kill two birds with one stone. ""Do you think you can fool me with that? You know I need a lot of money, but you''re procrastinating here. If you want to do something for me, the tea party has already started. Why is there no news yet? " Charlie said angrily. "If I hold it at your most difficult time, it''s hard to avoid people gossiping. I''m not only your sister, but also your princess. You don''t want to see me impeached, do you? " Once he said this, Lance thought deeply. He had always felt that Lucia had ulterior motives, but now her words were accurate, and there was nothing wrong with her. On the contrary, she behaved as if she had been scheming for him. He looked deeply at Lucia and looked at it carefully. And her face was sincere and could not see anything different. "Well, I''ll trust you again. I''ll come back to you three days later. If not, I won''t be polite. I can lead a bridge for you, make you a princess, and I can make you have nothing "Yes, I will not forget that it was my brother who helped me to become what I am now. Even if I am dead I will never forget my brother''s kindness to me The smile on her face was like spring breeze, but her heart was gloomy. The hand hidden in decay, hard to grasp, nails are deeply embedded in the flesh. "If you understand, then I have something else to do. Let''s go first." "Brother, don''t you drink tea?" "No, are you OK with your injury?" "It''s all right, it''s nothing." "Well, take good care of yourself and persuade King Charles more." He simply told him to turn away. As soon as he left, Lucia''s face changed. She throws the cup directly on the ground, fiercely squints, maliciously says. "You want me to die? I''d like to see who dies first. Lance Kettering, I want you to die She went to change her clothes, her chest was red, and she was applying ointment. The door opened and only Charlie didn''t have to report in. He put his arms around her naked and graceful body from behind, and gently pressed his big hands on her wounds and smeared them for her. He clings to her ear, affectionately way: "the princess is wronged for me today." Chapter 762 "Well, where?" Wu Nong''s soft words, like no bones in general, rely on his arms, deliberately please. After he was happy with her, Charlie stroked her smooth back and said, "I don''t believe what you said. Can your brother believe it?" "What can he do if he doesn''t believe it? He is so conceited that he is in control of everything. He won''t believe me even if I show a different mind. He doesn''t believe me, he believes in himself, and that he can''t go wrong. " "I''ve worked for him for 30 years, and now there''s no reason for betrayal, right?" "You know him well." "If you don''t understand, you can''t. After all, our mother''s blood is thicker than water." "Blood is thicker than water?" Charlie slightly squinted: "your brother can do it, then I have no blood relationship with you, just husband and wife, you will not be so cruel to me? My beautiful princess Lucia showed a delicate smile and gave a blank look: "king, are you kidding. You know what lance has done to me these years. I also endured him for 30 years before he began to fight back. How could I be so good to me that I didn''t know what was good or bad? You also know that my feelings were wrong before, but now I just want someone to treat me sincerely "Of course, I mean it to you." Said Charlie affectionately. But he had other ideas in mind. When it''s done, we must find a way to get rid of her. Snake, scorpion and beauty are really disturbing. But Lucia was flattering, and she didn''t think so. She can calculate her brother and murder her family. What can she dare not do. She has been alone for a long time, retrograde, no matter how treacherous things can be done. If she kills these people, will the earth not rotate? There will soon be another family to replace Kettering. There will also be a new prince to replace the throne. She is not afraid of death. She only hopes that before her death, those who hurt themselves will pay the price of bleeding. This is the end of belittling women. ¡­¡­ This year, Xu yinuan spent Christmas in manleton. This is a Western year. A few days ago, the atmosphere of the festival was very strong. She saw reindeer and Santa Claus at the door of the shop. Gu Hanzhou also brought back a pine tree with colored lights hanging on it. He said there would be a gift, but it would have to wait until Christmas day, and she was looking forward to it. Christmas did not arrive, the sky on the sea of snowflakes, the weather suddenly cold a lot. It is estimated that when the festival arrives, there will be a layer of white snow on the ground, which is better. She also prepared a gift. It was an enamel doll made by herself. I don''t know how many of them have been kneaded, and the burned ceramics have been broken and their hands have been cut. But she still didn''t give up. Finally, he pinched a enamel doll similar to Jane and dragged Dracula to deliver it. I don''t know if this gift will reach Jane. The doll also has her own blessing. If he is angry and broken, it will be her last apology. She didn''t know what to give to Gu Hanzhou. On the contrary, she had nothing to give to her closest people. Because I am so familiar with each other and know that each other has nothing to lose. She racked her brains and asked a lot of people, and finally the news reached Gu Hanzhou. "Don''t prepare a gift for me. Men can''t get used to it." When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Is that really good? "If you don''t give me a present, you can. But I can''t help but give you presents. " "Do you remember all the anniversaries?" "August 31 is your birthday and the place where we meet for the first time. September 1st is our wedding day, June 20th is your graduation day. And the first time we did it was... " "Enough, enough!" Xu yinuan did not expect that he remembered so clearly that men are not very insensitive to these festivals? He was about to talk about the anniversary, and she held out her hand and covered his mouth tightly. "What do you remember?" Gu Hanzhou asked. "Me? I remember I''m Mrs. Gu. I''m yours She said playfully. He nodded her nose and said, "I''ve called Uncle an, Aunt Liu, Jiang Han and aline. Arlene is pregnant. It''s past the first three months. " "Really?" Xu yinuan is happy. "Even if it''s a festival in foreign countries, we have to work together. The atmosphere can''t change." "I''ll cook. It''s hot." "Good." On Christmas day, they came by plane. The Queen''s wife has become the standard of the state.Let him go east, he dare not go west. Let him stand, he never dare to sit. Aline was pregnant, and her temper soared, and Jiang Han was also vertical. When they arrived at the villa, Xu yinuan even had an illusion that they were not in manleton, but in the imperial capital. It''s not a western festival, it''s Chinese New Year. She prepared a large table of vegetables, and a cupboard stove was set up in the house, while outside it was snowing. The house is warm and warm. Everyone gathers together in a lively way. There is no distinction between master and servant, superior and subordinate. They eat like relatives. I was just about to move my chopsticks when I didn''t expect a car whistle outside. I didn''t expect that Josh and Gu Changning also came, as well as chronology and Jiyue. They''re two people together every year, and now they''re in the big family. Just as the door closed, someone came again. It turned out to be Fu Xicheng. He was still carrying a rumor. As soon as they saw themselves, they threw themselves into her arms and called them "mummy.". "I came uninvited, and I should not be driven out?" Because of his appearance, the atmosphere suddenly became strange. In particular, the year, slightly squint eyes, so gentle as jade face, even add a bit of anger. The temperature which had just risen in the house dropped a little. The smell of gunpowder in the air is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, it is the beginning of the year: "today''s festival, visitors are guests, I and Mr. Fu have no difference." Hearing this, Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Hanzhou also said faintly: "today everyone is busy, there is no personal resentment, today is not drunk, after all, warm and warm all took out all the skills, all are hard dishes." Fu Xicheng smile: "thank you for your success." Fu nursery rhyme says: "Mommy, it''s me who pestered daddy to bring me here. You won''t be angry with me, will you?" "How could it be? I didn''t think about it thoroughly, and I would forget you." "Mommy doesn''t care about me when she has a man. Is she a little baby?" "Cough..." She coughed and made a sound, and said without good breath: "children''s family, how to know so much, come in quickly, it''s cold outside." We all resumed their laughter. Xu yinuan took several bottles of good wine and drank freely. At this moment, all of us are pure. There is no intrigue, no calculation, only sincerely. Just then, her cell phone rings, it''s a text message. Jane''s message! Chapter 763 She opened it quickly, but there was not a word in it. Is it a blank text message? What does that mean? She couldn''t understand, but in the end she didn''t think much about it. It was really a Christmas blessing. She returned the text message in four simple words. Happy Christmas. ] you should be happy, too. Jane looks at the bright screen of her mobile phone, with a gentle arc in her mouth. Just then, the new housekeeper, Laura, came in. The room was dark, except for the French window, which was full of moonlight. And his great body, standing in front of the French window, did not know how long to maintain this position. She turned on the light and the room became clear for a moment. She said respectfully: "young master, madam, please go to the main house for dinner. Today is a festival." "Let''s just say I''m not feeling well. I''m not going through." "But Madame..." "You are my man, and my words are orders. I don''t care who trained you before, and who taught you how to do it before you came. Here in me, there is only absolute obedience and execution. " Jane said coldly. Laura pursed her lips and finally said nothing more. She took a deep look at him and turned away. "Turn off the lights." She went to the door and heard his cold voice. As night fell, Jane had a habit of putting herself in the dark. It''s gloomy and terrifying, like a trapped animal. Once again, the house fell into darkness. Such festivals are held year after year, and no one has performed the family affection of the false and helpless snake. He envies that Josh can leave by himself. And he will be trapped here forever. And the villa here, we all drink a little too much, and finally walk unsteadily. Ji Yue helped Ji Nian to go back. Josh and Gu Changning live here. Rumor had been sleepy for a long time. She had no reason to let Fu Xicheng leave alone when she was upstairs. She also cleaned up the guest room. Gu Hanzhou also drank a lot and walked unsteadily. She helped him to the bedroom with great effort. She just wanted to put him on the bed and rest for a while. Unexpectedly, when Gu Hanzhou fell down, he held her waist tightly, so Both men fell. Her little hands were on his chest. "Are you drunk or awake?" Xu Yi warm said without good breath. "I''m awake, but I feel a bit drunk. I''ve owned you for two years, but why do I still feel unreal. Sometimes I''m afraid that when I wake up, I will spend the moon in the mirror. You are all fake to me "You''re talking nonsense again." "Warm, I love you, love you very much..." Suddenly pour out the heart, let her heart slightly tremble, did not respond to come over, he kissed her lip. She didn''t touch the wine, but she felt a bit drunk. The aroma of red wine is still lingering between the lips and tongues, and she has tasted today''s red wine. He was infected with lust, but extremely gentle, no impatience, but held her tightly in his arms, greedily breathing the fragrance of her body. She was very soft and small, and happy to be in her arms. As if the chest, an empty place, finally filled. "Xu yinuan, I haven''t given you a Christmas present yet." His muffled voice came from the shoulder socket. Xu yinuan remembered that there was a gift. She really did not know what to send. After all, Gu Hanzhou lacked nothing. "What are you going to give me?" "Santa Claus." "What?" Gu Hanzhou got up, took her hand, and walked to the balcony. He had a steady and powerful step, and seemed to be pretending to be drunk. There is an extra rope outside the balcony. "Keep your eyes closed." Xu yinuan closes his eyes. They jump off the rope and finally land on After she landed, she opened her eyes and looked at the scene in shock. Reindeer and Santa Claus? They landed in the car! "This..." "Shh, we are quiet. Don''t disturb others. This gift is unique. No one can share it with you. Only I am qualified." The car is very spacious, surrounded by colorful lights, there are also a small gift inside, this battle seems to really want to send gifts. Santa Claus is familiar with driving reindeer, the car on a snowy night to run. The villa is far away from the city, surrounded by lawns and occasionally by woods. The moon is high, not a full moon, but very bright. She could hear the wheels of the car crushing the snow. This scene is like in the fairy tale world.She felt that she was dreaming. She must have helped Gu Hanzhou to come back. She also fell into bed. Otherwise Why is all this so dreamy? Xu yinuan is a little cold. The car has automatically raised the roof, which is actually in the shape of a pumpkin. "Slow down." Gu Hanzhou told Santa Claus that the speed of the car slowed down in an instant, and the charcoal stove was raised in the car, which warmed a lot. He took out the gift box and said, "princess, change your clothes." Xu Yi warm as like as two peas in a fairy tale book. She was so happy that she took off her coat and put on her Princess''s dress. When she changed, Gu Hanzhou also changed into a knight''s uniform and wore a sword around his waist. "Gu Hanzhou, am I really dreaming? How can I feel so unreal? " "Of course, it''s not a dream. I know that you girls like reading fairy tale books since childhood. They all fantasize that they are princesses. You don''t need to fantasize. From now on, you will always be my princess." Xu yinuan heard this, warm eyes, tears can not help falling. Every princess has a dream in her car Now, Gu Hanzhou has given it to her. She was only twenty years old, but she felt no regret for her death. To marry Gu Hanzhou is the greatest fortune in her life. She hugged him tightly and said, "Gu Hanzhou, did I save the galaxy in my last life, so I met you in this life?" "I should have owed you a lot of money in my last life, so I''ve fallen into your hands and I can''t help it. I''d like to make a prison for you. I''ll be in prison all my life. I don''t want to go out for half a step. " Xu Yi warm choked speechless, can only stand on tiptoe, warm kiss her. Snow moon day, Christmas, Santa Claus and reindeer And the prince and Cinderella. As time went by, Xu yinuan was busy for a day and finally fell asleep. She leaned against his arms, pillowed on his thighs, sleeping soundly. Gu Hanzhou touched her small face pitifully and began to return home. The next day, Xu yinuan wakes up, the first thing is to check his clothes. It''s pajamas, not princess dresses. Last night Is it just a dream? Thinking of last night, I couldn''t help laughing. It must be a dream! Where else is Santa Claus and reindeer! It can''t be true! "Wash and wash and go downstairs for breakfast." Gu Hanzhou came out of the bathroom and urged. When Xu yinuan sees him, he opens his mouth and wants to ask whether it was true or not last night, but he is afraid that it is false. He is inevitably lost. I already have the best Gu Hanzhou. I can''t be greedy. As soon as she went downstairs, she heard the voice of a rumor: "Oh, bad deer, how can you eat the leaves of flowers!" She looked for sound and found that there was Three reindeer? Chapter 764 "This, this, this Was it true last night? " "Santa can''t take it away. I''ll see you off." Gu Hanzhou, who was behind him, added: "this is a couple. The smaller one is their baby. You can give the ballad as a Christmas gift." "Was it true last night? I didn''t dream? Then I What about my princess dress and pumpkin cart "The clothes are in the wardrobe, and the carriage is in the warehouse." "Really! It''s true Xu Yi warm excitedly jumped to Gu Hanzhou''s body and hung on his body like a koala: "I thought it was a dream, but I didn''t think it was true!" "It''s true, of course." Gu Hanzhou gently touched her nose and her face was full of doting smile. At this time, Fu Xicheng came up to him, picked up the rumor and said, "the child is still here. Can you be more careful? I have something else to do. I have to go first. " "Don''t you stay for breakfast?" She jumped out of Gu Hanzhou. "No, there is a limit to people''s patience. I have to know that enough is enough." He smiles faintly, meaning something. "Well All right Seeing that he was about to turn around and leave, Xu yinuan suddenly thought of something and asked nervously, "that Will we be enemies in the future? " Fu Xi Cheng hears speech, stop footstep, side eye looked at her. Finally I didn''t say anything. Out of the door, Fu nursery rhyme feel what, doubt asked: "you and Mommy will become enemies?" "No "Will you and uncle two become enemies?" Her second uncle is Gu Hanzhou. "It''s better for children not to know about adults. You are too young." "I''m no longer young. I can take care of Daddy." "Rumor, you have to believe in daddy. All I''ve done is to let your mother come back, and we''ll have a family of three, you know?" The rumor heard this and nodded vaguely. Mommy has been gone for so long that people say she has gone to heaven. Only the dead can go there. But daddy always believed that Mommy would come back and have a family reunion. She didn''t want to upset daddy. He said Mommy would come back, so she believed him. ¡­¡­ Last night it was hot and bustling, and this morning everyone left one after another. A few days later, it will be new year''s day. She will be 21 years old, and Gu Hanzhou will be 31 years old. On New Year''s day, everyone is in the new year''s day, but great things happened in Kettering. The evidence of Lance''s money laundering was suddenly exposed and handed over to the senior officials. Even the royal family was shocked. Lance was jailed and said he wanted to be investigated. "It''s K. It''s the bastard Gu Changning. He fabricates the facts. All the evidence is false!" His computer system is the strongest firewall, and will be checked regularly every day. If any foreign invaders are found, they will be cleaned up at the first time. But this time, the other side used the virus, finally broke the firewall, in a short period of three minutes, stolen most of the evidence in his computer. Money laundering, disgusting annexation of enterprises, and secretly mobilizing the stock market wait. This pile, one by one, is enough to discredit him. After all, Antonio will not be out of prison for three days. To move the eldest son of Kettering is to declare war directly by the royal family. It''s no joke that the new emperor ascended the throne and the regime has not been completely stable. But, these things make a lot of noise, lance is not white wash. The stock market of the company under his name has fallen to a bare child and has no longer dared to buy his shares. However, at this time, Lucia also raised a large amount of money for him, so that he could have a good rest and make a comeback. But One after another, senior executives of the company have been assassinated. The board of directors, a moment of panic. Antonio sat and watched, but he did not stop it and let it go. He doesn''t look at the story, he just looks at the result. Gu Hanzhou had a hard time resting for a few days, and now he is running towards the company every day, which looks like a jobless vagrant. And she also saw the news, feeling panic. Every few days, there are people missing and dying on Lance''s side. The spearhead is on Josh. We all know that when he is ill, he will die. Even the media exaggerate it, and openly doubt whether Josh took advantage of the victory to pursue such a thing. Late at night, Gu Hanzhou came back with the light still on. The little guy curled up and fell asleep on the sofa. He stepped forward gently, picked her up and walked upstairs. Xu Yi warm sleep is not deep, soon wake up, smell familiar breath, a little relieved.She rubbed her eyes and heard his warm voice: "did I wake you up?" "No, I didn''t sleep well. You''re getting late lately. Is that because of lance? " " well, it''s a bit tricky. " "It''s obviously a set up. It''s understandable that Josh is pursuing the victory. But why should such a big noise be made? It''s clear that someone intentionally splashed dirty water." She said angrily. "Little girl, how can you be so smart now?" "Because master teaches well! I''m worried about you "You''re right. It''s obvious. We know it, but outsiders don''t think so, because Josh has every reason to do it." "What''s more, lance is meticulous and suspicious. Even if he is smart enough to know that Josh may have been framed up and someone is watching the tiger fight across the mountain, he only has 50% of his guess, and the rest is not so good. He thinks that Josh started it. And the wind outside, being slightly guided, will be out of control. " "You mean someone wants to take advantage of it?" Xu yinuan immediately came to the spirit, very worried about Gu Hanzhou. The people behind the control are too terrible. They deliberately ignite the fire of war, making it difficult for both sides to get down and have to fight. When they lose their strength, they will come out to pick up the booty. "Who is this man?" She asked suspiciously, "before Didn''t it appear? " "It''s true that we haven''t seen it. It''s also because we''ve been doing things too often during this period of time that we realize something''s wrong. Marlton, it''s really talent. We can only start with the homicide case to see if there is any clue. " "Well, I''ll leave it to me. You''d better not think about it, or you''ll worry about it." Xu Yi nodded warm, but he racked his brains and didn''t understand. She can''t share his worries for him. She can only take good care of the rear area, so that he has no worries. She quickly put the bath water for him, prepared his pajamas, and then warmed up the quilt. As soon as he goes to bed, pinch his shoulders and beat his legs. "Yinuan, do you want to go home?" "After all, it''s not a familiar country. It''s hard to adapt to it." "Well, we''ll go back in a while, but you need to work hard." "I work hard? What do you mean Xu Yi is warm and puzzled, but Gu Hanzhou smiles but does not speak. The next day, Xu yinuan was woken up by the phone. Her vaguely answering is Ji Yue''s voice. "I Cao, you can be warm! There will be a baby in silence. Congratulations! Why don''t you say it at Christmas? It''s still hidden! " "What? Baby? " Chapter 765 Xu yinuan immediately came to the spirit and got up from the bed. "Say it again..." "The doctor accidentally leaked the news of your pregnancy. Who are you? Gu Hanzhou went abroad from the imperial capital to his wife! At the resignation conference, you have to scatter dog food wildly. Now you are a model of happiness for women! Now that you''re pregnant, the news is sensational, OK "Pregnant..." Xu Yi warm face covered circle, when did she get pregnant? She was about to explain when Gu Hanzhou came and took her cell phone. "Pregnant women need enough rest. You can call back later." "Good, good! I''ll prepare gifts for the baby! " Ji Yue said with a smile. When the phone hung up, Xu yinuan looked at him in wonder: "when did I get pregnant? Why don''t I know? " "Pretending to be pregnant, I need a reason to go back home, which is the most convincing reason. So, you have to preview to be a mother. " "Gu Hanzhou, what kind of bad idea did you give? Can''t you get sick? You made me fake pregnant? " Xu Yi warms all over the body shiver, how to do after 3 months stomach still did not move? So she doesn''t have to go out to meet people? "Only pregnancy lasts a long time. I need half a year to prepare. Only you, me and my second brother know about it, and no one else knows about it. " "That is to say Don''t you know? " Xu yinuan felt a pain in her skull. That''s a big lie. As soon as the words fell, the servant knocked at the door in a hurry, saying that Gu Lei Ting was coming. Xu yinuan hears the words and stares at Gu Hanzhou maliciously. "Look! How can this be solved? " "My father is absent-minded in this matter, very easy to cheat." "Cheat you, big head!" Want to cry She can understand that Gu Hanzhou needs time to prepare the plan. In order to hide people''s eyes, this is the only way. I just have to say I''m pregnant "It''s not cheating. We must have children in half a year." "You can have it yourself." She quickly washed and went downstairs. When Gu Lei Ting saw her, his eyes were straight. "Come on, hold it for me. Be careful when you go down the stairs!" "Sit down. Pregnant people can''t stand long." "You don''t have fruit yet? Fruit is good for your health "What are you doing, fool? Get out of here. I''ll sit next to my daughter-in-law." Xu yinuan is flattered and feels like an old Buddha. Gu Lei Ting laughed like a flower and said, "I''ll go back with you this time. You move to the old house. This son of a bitch must be inexperienced when he is a father for the first time. I have three of my own. I served all of you when I was pregnant. If you have me, I will not have any trouble. " "If you want to eat what you want, just tell me. If you want stars in the sky, I will buy them for you." "I don''t like Gu Hanzhou..." Xu Yi warm weak said. "What? Look at him, you said, I''m not. This bastard is thirty-one, so I''ll get a grandson for me! If you had been quick, I would have been in my arms The old man took out his cane and knocked on Gu Hanzhou. Xu yinuan is heartache again. "It''s good. I''m happy again. Don''t fight!" The old man is now obedient to her words. Now Xu yinuan is a national treasure! "OK, OK, No. I''ll arrange the trip back to make sure it''s OK. Boy, you don''t have to worry about anything now. You can give me twenty-four hours to accompany Xu yinuan, understand? " "I see, Dad." The old man turned to the kitchen to check her breakfast. He was still talking and laughing. "Wei Lan, our son has finally learned how to have a baby. This is your grandson..." "I''ll have the face to see you even if I die at once when the baby comes to the ground." "Grandson My grandson who always cares for my family The old man wiped his tears, which made people sad. Xu yinuan feels guilty all at once. If the old man knew the truth, he would be happy. He is more than seventy years old, can he withstand such stimulation? "You see what you''ve done. If dad knew everything, he would be mad at you." "It seems that I have to work hard in the past six months." Gu Hanzhou had a strategy in mind. Just then, the old man thought of something and turned to tell him. "Stinky boy, from now on, the body of pregnant women in the first three months is the most vulnerable." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as he said this, they looked at each other."Gu Hanzhou, you go to die!" Xu yinuan smashed a pillow in the past. The next thing is to arrange to go back home. Gu Hanzhou is so fond of his wife that Xu yinuan is pregnant. He doesn''t hide it and tells the world that he shows his love. After that, they set out to return home and finally lived in the old house. It is necessary to do a whole set of plays, and naturally no mistakes can be made in every step. Xu yinuan also began to do strategies, just pregnant women will be how. Every day the old man stewed, and she was about to vomit. When night fell, the old man called Gu Hanzhou to his room, for fear that he would run away with Xu yinuan. I don''t sleep here How to have children. Xu yinuan felt a headache and couldn''t sleep. He could only send a short message to Gu Hanzhou. "What? How to make people? " "Wait for me. I''ll find a way out." Gu Hanzhou looked at the old man who had been sleeping beside him and got out of bed slowly and fell silent. He quietly came to Xu Yi''s warm room. He didn''t hold her to sleep for several days. Now he finally got his wish and hugged her soft and warm body. He felt a great satisfaction in his heart. "Don''t linger and get down to business. Gu Hanzhou, if you can''t make me pregnant within a month, I''ll fight with you. " In the past, she was so afraid of that, but now Forced to be helpless. Patience for a while, happy life! "Wife, but I want to hold you." "Hold me when you''re done." She began to undress in a hurry. Just then someone knocked on the door. "You two, get out of here!" "Dad?" Xu yinuan said in shock. "He wakes up. Didn''t I add sleep medicine?" They dressed up quickly and opened the door to let the old man in. The old man''s face was distressed and looked at them with regret. "You two are young and angry, I can understand. But now is a very time, we must hold on to it. Yi Nuan, I know that you are not to blame for this. It must be the boy who has been acting on you. You can sit down and have a rest and see if I don''t clean up and clean him up today. " After that, he picked up his cane and began to beat people. "Dad, no, I asked him to come! It''s not him, it''s me "Gu Hanzhou, you beast, your daughter-in-law is still protecting you at this time! I''m also from the past. Can I not know who is right and who is wrong? You give me the medicine, it''s all the rest of my game! It''s beyond your ability to play broadsword in front of Guan Gong! Yinuan, I bring people back to education. The picture is cruel. Don''t scare my future grandson Then he dragged Gu Hanzhou away. Xu Yi is warm and wants to cry without tears. It''s hard to make people! Chapter 766 Gu Hanzhou was brought back to his room by the old man. The old man sat upright on the bed, stamping his feet in anger. Gu Hanzhou stood aside, also very tired. Gu Leiting beat his leg impolitely and said, "can you manage your leg? can I? Will patience die for a while? " "The first three months of this pregnant woman are the most precious and can''t be touched. You can''t touch the back. It''s mainly about taking care of the children. " "Not in the back?" Gu Hanzhou was shocked: "Dad, when Gu Lin was born, you were not like this?" "I don''t care if you give birth to a child! You are just giving birth to me now, and the background of this daughter-in-law is so big, don''t I take it easy? " "If she bumps into each other, what''s wrong with her? The Ji family doesn''t take anyone to eat me? Because of Ji Xiu and Wei''s things, Ji you ran didn''t give me a good face when she saw me, saying that my daughter delayed her nephew. " "The female tiger, the whole emperor was scared, let it go. As soon as the news of yinuan''s pregnancy comes out, Ji Youran will call me. If there is anything wrong with the child in a warm stomach, you will break your third leg! " "I do it for you, too." Gu Hanzhou has a headache to help his forehead. Now he is a little suspicious of life. Is he playing the wrong move. It''s too much to pay yourself. At night, Gu Leiting even tied a rope between him. The distance between them is only one room away. Once someone leaves the door, the other person will be awakened. Gu Hanzhou looked at the ceiling and felt tired for the first time. The next day, both came out with dark circles under their eyes. Gu Hanzhou has just come back. He has to go to J.C. to deal with some long-standing problems. At home, she ate, slept and ate, and was treated as a pig. Ji''s family also came to visit him. As soon as the two uncles entered the door, they were red in their eyes and kept wiping their tears. "Sister, yinuan has children. When will you get married?" "Get out of the way. You can''t open a pot and lift it! If your mother knew you had a baby, she would be very happy. Come on, let Auntie have a look. It''s mellow. It seems that the family has not treated you harshly. " "Brother, bring everything in." The season leisurely gives orders, not long Nuo big living room is full of things. Blood swallow, donkey hide gelatin, ginseng It''s all tonic, and there are countless children''s supplies. "This prenatal education is the most important. From now on, I will prepare a band to play world famous music every day." Ji Youran said. "I''ve invited the best sister-in-law to make you a nutritious meal for pregnant women every day!" Ji Yang said. "I have started to invest in the construction of kindergartens and primary schools. Don''t worry about education in the future." Said the second runner up. Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt numb and immediately called Gu Hanzhou for help. Gu Hanzhou soon came back, Xu yinuan almost became a sieve. I''m just preview in advance. Fortunately, I''m not really pregnant. Otherwise, I must be scared out of trouble by this battle. This is too exaggerated. Can the world famous music be heard by itself? "Dad, uncle, aunt, warm and I decided to move back to our house." "No way!" All said with one voice. "Either stay here or move to Ji''s house. It''s impossible for you two to live together!" Gu Leiting was resolute. "Indeed, your father talked to me about it, and you went to the warm room last night, didn''t you? You have arched my cabbages. Now that there are cabbages, do you still want to arch them? " The second runner up roared. "Second brother, pay attention to the words. What are you talking about?" "One meaning!" "Anyway, we have discussed it. It is impossible for you to live alone. Right here, I don''t recommend that pregnant women move around a lot. Warm, I have found a teacher for you, for pregnant women during pregnancy things very understand, to go to class. Gu Hanzhou, three men here have been fathers, so they will teach you lessons. " "1357 is for my two brothers, and 246 is for your father." "To Do you want to exaggerate? " Xu Yi said warm and weak. "Exaggeration? We are all for the sake of your baby! Well, that''s it. Today, Wednesday, big brother, you come to class. " "Boy, come with me!" Jiyang mentions Gu Hanzhou collar and brings him into the study. "This is a textbook, a handbook for pregnant women, and a book" how to be a good father ". OK, the next content is Gu Hanzhou had an hour''s class. He was more tired than struggling with Lance. And Xu yinuan also follows the teacher to learn to do health exercises, heart tired like a dog. One day later, Xu yinuan shook his head again and again: "go to the hospital to open a certificate and say that I am a false pregnancy. You ask the doctor to give a certificate and say that I He said that I had kidney deficiency, dizziness, dizziness and cramps... ""I don''t ask for children any more. It''s terrible." "It was really my fault." Gu Hanzhou said helplessly: "but the plan still needs to continue. The bigger the disturbance made by the Ji family, the more confusing the line of sight. It makes people think that you are really pregnant, and the Ji family is so nervous." "To go on? What if I don''t show my stomach after three months? " "I''ll do something about it!" He said, biting his teeth. Jiyang taught himself a lesson. He recited the Buddhist scriptures and said that he could cultivate his self-cultivation and restrain his desire. He is a normal man. It''s cruel that he should be pure hearted and have few desires. For a few days down, Xu Yi warm also slightly adapted to a little. Gu Hanzhou is also busy taking time to move his business to his home. And all this is a cover up. Because someone was behind the scenes, controlling everything, he and his second brother had to plan for a long time. J. C is the backing. When Gu goes all out, he has no worries. Even if Gu''s vitality was greatly damaged, J.C. was also used to fill it. Can also guard against the man in the dark suddenly. In order not to find an excuse to come back and deal with it. And Xu Yi warm pregnancy, this is a big thing, the most appropriate. Of course, the cost is not small. Xu yinuan will have outdoor sports and breathe fresh air. Every time she went out, it was the happiest time for her to relax for a while. Gu Hanzhou with himself, followed by the old man''s people, beware of their bad deeds. "How can we get rid of them? Will it take half an hour? " "Only half an hour?" Gu Hanzhou is dissatisfied. It''s hard to play in half an hour. How can we have enough time after so long? Xu yinuan glared angrily: "you still mean to say that we are husband and wife. Now that the marriage certificate has been supplemented, it can''t be legally Pa Pa Pa Pa! Don''t say I''ve finished my whole life''s vacation. I feel like I''ve almost finished the next one. " "It may not be possible for half an hour. What can I do? You can''t drive with a license. It''s hard to drive, Lentinus edodes Chapter 767 Xu yinuan read fragmentary along the way, two people thought of countless ways, but the people behind completely ignored, eyes fell on Xu Yi warm body. I don''t know where the old man found such a conscientious person. He always reminds them to be restrained, pay attention to and consider the baby. "I''d love to take care of your family." Gu Hanzhou said very displeased. "The master has taken care of my family. As long as I do my duty well, I can marry my daughter-in-law. So for the sake of my daughter-in-law, sir, you can only do injustice to your daughter-in-law. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± They can''t answer that. Xu yinuan finally died of heart, no longer struggling. After a few months, he was convicted by several people. Anyway, the culprit is not himself, it is Gu Hanzhou! When they went shopping, Xu yinuan saw the baby products. Clearly not pregnant, but these days, she really thought she was pregnant. Subconsciously, she touched her flat abdomen and could not help walking in. The shop assistant came forward attentively and asked how old the baby was, whether it was a boy or a girl. "Not yet. It''s in my stomach." Xu yinuan smiles with embarrassment. "It''s a mother to be! Do you have a radiation jacket She nodded and said she would look around. In fact, pregnant women should have things at home. The old man prepared two baby rooms, one pink and one blue. When she saw that small piece of clothes, she really felt that there was a little life in her stomach. She even saw tiger head shoes, the little tiger is fat and plump, and the hairy ball is falling, which is very cute. "Gu Hanzhou, do you think this looks good?" "Good looking." "It''s said that tiger father has no dog and son. If you are so strong, our children will certainly not be bad. If it is a boy, will it be like a little tiger? Girls Be gentle, this rabbit is so suitable "Or, I''ll go to the jewelry store and see if there''s a long-life lock or a silver bracelet that can keep you safe." Although they don''t have them now, they will have them in the future. Gu Hanzhou nodded with a smile and went forward to hold her hand: "it''s all good. You make up your mind at home." "We also recommend parent-child clothes." The clerk reminded me. Xu yinuan bought a lot of them. He really felt like a wet father and a wet mother. "I didn''t expect you to be more involved than me." He lowered his voice and whispered in her ear. "There will always be some in the future, so it''s not bad to prepare them in advance." "You must be a good mother in the future, but I may not be a good father." "Why?" Xu yinuan has some doubts. "Because what I love most is you. I love my children more than anything else." Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt sweet. They bought a lot of things and were hungry in the evening. She looked at the hot pot and wanted to eat it. See ice cream, want to eat. See Kanto cooking, want to eat. See boiled fish, want to eat. She wanted to plunge into the store, but was held by the man sent by the old man. "Take it easy, ma''am. It''s not for pregnant women." Xu Yi warm smell speech, angry face red, the body is a leg, kick in Gu Hanzhou''s buttocks. "Look at what you''ve done!" She said angrily. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "my wife, I know I''m wrong." "No more, go home!" She sat in the car like a McDull. "Hot pot Want to eat hot pot, sauerkraut fish hot pot, pig bone hot pot, butter hot pot, spicy hot pot. Jiugongge, Yuanyang pot, old Beijing charcoal stove Also want to eat string string, cold pot string string string, clear soup string string... " "Eat me. I''m also made of meat." Gu Hanzhou stretched out her hand, hoping to make up for something and make her feel better. She is a standard food. Now she is forced to eat the same nutritious meal every day. It is really difficult for her. Xu yinuan grabs his arm and wants to take a bite, but he doesn''t want to open his mouth. His saliva will come down. "Gu Laosan, I also want to roast chicken wings and roast elbows. Brush with oil, bake on both sides, and add cumin pepper... " Sobbing Pregnancy is really hard! "You can imagine, eat two?" Xu yinuan smelled the words and gave a vicious stare. Back home, looking at her exclusive maternity meal, heart very tired. Eat it. It''s better than nothing. She felt that during this period of time, she had made up for the excess nutrition, and she had a round trip."I asked a family doctor to come over and check you out. You''re only two weeks pregnant. This examination is indispensable." "Check?" Xu yinuan gets nervous and looks at Gu Hanzhou. He handed a reassuring look, he has a good relationship with the whole emperor''s large and small hospitals, and will surely keep this lie round. The family doctor will not let it go. Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief, and soon the doctor came to check on her. She said that she was in good health and had no lack of nutrition. Her bones were too thin and her pelvis was a little narrow. She must have suffered a lot in childbirth. The fetus is very healthy. We need to see it in a few weeks. Now the fetus is too small. The doctor said that there was a nose and eyes, and the old man was fooled. Even Xu yinuan gives the doctor a thumbs up, flickers, you continue to flicker! "It is suggested that after three months, the house can be completed, which is conducive to production." The doctor added at the end. Xu Yi warm smell speech, wish to go to kiss him. Good people, how can there be such good people in the world. Gu Hanzhou is also very grateful, which makes the doctor zhanger monk confused. It''s common sense that round houses can really help production. When the old man heard the words, he was puzzled and finally compromised. The doctor ordered the most. He looked at Hanzhou and said unhappily, "you boy, give me some restraint! We''ll talk about it in three months. " "Doctor, I''ll see you off." Xu yinuan also sincerely said: "doctor, thank you." "You are welcome, madam. Thank me for what I do. This is what I should do." The doctor said politely and then turned away. When the old man was away, Xu yinuan said with a smile: "the doctor is very good. He knows that we are worried about this matter. I didn''t expect that he would come to help him in time of crisis. Remember to increase his salary." "It''s only three months before I can eat you." Gu Hanzhou has no choice but to help his forehead. How can his way of eating meat be so rough? "Now you can sleep happily. Good night!" Xu yinuan is about to go back to his room and close the door. However, the man stands at the door and doesn''t mean to leave. "Did you forget one thing?" "What?" "Good night kiss, fool." Gu Hanzhou helplessly said, the voice is deep and hoarse, sexy. Before she recovered, he leaned over and kissed her slightly open lip. Sentimental, palpitating Her body was about to melt into this tenderness. After a long separation, she was dizzy and out of breath. "If you can''t eat meat, you have to drink some soup." The voice of a man with a slight complaint came, some more childish. Chapter 768 "Well, well, when my father sees it, he will say that we are out of control." She pushed him in the arms, embarrassed. Every time I can be lifted by him! "Do you dream of me at night?" He said in a soft voice, with a tender voice, as if he had unspeakable love. "How can I know that?" she said uneasily "Remember to miss me, or I will be sad." He dropped a kiss on her eye: "get to bed early." "I know, I know. Every time I say love words, I''m all goose bumps." She said quickly, then closed the door and went back to the room. The cheeks were warming up and boiling hot. I feel embarrassed every time. When I''m old, I don''t feel ashamed to say those words. I''ve heard it so many times. Why haven''t you decided? After washing, Xu Yi soon fell asleep. I don''t know if he reminded me that there was really him in my dream. ¡­¡­ The winter of the imperial capital was cold, and it snowed for many days. She has been back for more than a week, and has not seen Weiwei. Li Xun''s hand is doing rehabilitation, Gu Wei moves directly to the White House, regardless of outsiders'' gossip. Anyway, she has decided that if the wedding can not be held normally, she will become a monk. Gu Lei Ting couldn''t persuade her to go. After Li Xun''s first round of rehabilitation, they met. As soon as Gu Wei sees Xu yinuan, he hugs her tightly. "My brother, this beast, has finally done what animals should do. I''m going to be an aunt!" "Pay attention to the words." Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. "Isn''t it? I''ll let you do it earlier. You''ll wait two years. I didn''t expect to get married for more than two months. Oh, I''m not an obstetrician or I''ll deliver the baby myself. Have you checked everything? What do you say? " "It''s all very good. After all, I can eat and run. The child is healthy." Xu yinuan is still a little scared when he sees two big men in the medical field, for fear that they will see what clues. Fortunately, they can''t cut the pulse or something, so that they can''t judge whether they like pulse or not. "Come on, let''s go shopping and let the two men chat slowly." Gu Wei is very witty, knowing that Gu Hanzhou and Li Xun have something to say, so they pull Xu yinuan away. "Long time no see." Li Xun Wen Sheng said: "congratulations." "You and Weiwei are also going to achieve the right result. This time, there can''t be any problems, otherwise I will not let you go. I have only one sister, the apple of my family''s eye. " "Yes, don''t say it''s you. If there''s another accident, I won''t let myself go. You go back to the imperial capital, should not just for the sake of Xuyi warm pregnancy? Are you doing something else? " "Yes, the company has not been taken care of for a long time. I have to come back and have a look. What''s more, I''m not working at Gu''s now, and it''s no use staying in manleton. At the end of the year, you and Weiwei''s marriage will also be arranged. I will always check it myself. " "Well, I don''t have to worry about you. Xu Yi warm body is OK, pregnant people are very hard, and she is so thin and small, I''m afraid it is difficult to have a natural birth "I''ll talk about it later, but I''m not in a hurry now." After all, it was nothing, and he couldn''t hurry. The two chatted about some things. Gu Hanzhou learned that terrorists were rampant in the border area, but they suddenly disappeared recently. It was said that they were organized. And the editor is Fu Xicheng. He is bound to make a big move in recruiting those outlaws. "This is a very important thing. If Fu Xicheng is allowed to grow stronger, people who care for their families will be in danger. What''s more, I found that some people worked for Fu Xicheng again, and the other side had the talent of commander-in-chief. Fu Xicheng has been treating his daughter all the year round. He is also in manleton. It can be seen that he didn''t do it. " "Is there any help behind Fu Xi Cheng?" "Well, I can only find this at present. After all, I have left the border and will never go again." "I see. I''ll plan well." Gu now goes all out to fight against Kettering, and at this time Fuxi City wantonly collects power, which has to be worried. It seems that if he wants to strengthen J.C. as soon as possible, he must not go to Yan Chen for cooperation. Half a year is enough. At the moment, Gu Hanzhou feels to outsiders that his sword is in the scabbard, sharp and introverted. He is a standard wife slave. He is not enterprising for his wife. He is willing to give up everything and never work in the group all day long. In fact, every day, Jiang Han would send his work to us by secret mail, but he never appeared to attend the meeting. Everything was operated in a dark box and he was just behind the scenes. No matter how suspicious the other party is, as long as he can''t grasp the handle, he will have no fear.They are all scheming. It''s up to the devil. ¡­¡­ Shopping mall - Gu Wei looked impatiently at the little follower behind him and frowned fiercely: "what''s the matter with this man? Why has he followed you all the time?" "Dad sent me I''m afraid I''ll eat and run around and come with Gu Hanzhou. " Xu Yi warm headache, help forehead, full of resentment. "My father is a chicken thief! 666, I''m a big old man. I''m really in a bad mood! " Gu Wei can''t help but marvel. The older he is, the more leisure he is. "I really don''t want to eat pregnant women''s food. I really want to eat something else..." "It''s easy to do, but it''s just a servant. Wait a minute. There''s a small clinic downstairs. " "What are you doing?" "Let him have a good sleep." Gu Wei thief said with a smile. She got an anesthetic. As a military doctor, her ability to snipe is very strong. With a toy pistol, it can also accurately hit the anesthetic on the neck. The person felt a pain in the neck, subconsciously wipe, saw the injection. "Too Madam... " The man fell before he had finished speaking. Gu Wei quickly helped hold it and put it in the toilet. Gu Wei takes her to eat hot pot with justice, however It''s a mandarin duck pot. I can only eat the bottom half of pig bone soup. "I want spicy food." "No, pregnant women can''t eat spicy or irritating food. I''m a doctor. I can''t make mistakes. You are the national treasure of your family. I can''t afford to have anything wrong with you. " "I didn''t..." I''m not pregnant! She could only howl in her heart, but she didn''t dare to cry out. She could only admit her advice. Ah, some food is good, people can''t be too greedy. She watched Gu Wei eat with sweat. She ate ice cream from spicy pot and drank a cup of iced mango juice. She You can''t have anything. You should eat more vegetables and supplement vitamin ABCDEFG This hot pot is not happy at all. "I also admire you very much. If I don''t try love before marriage, I dare to marry, and I''m not afraid that the size is not suitable." "Cough..." Xu yinuan could not help coughing violently when he heard the dissolute words. "You Don''t you have any? " "I don''t plan to do it. His hands are almost good. It should be OK. I''m going to bend my bow at night!" "Poof What if the size doesn''t fit? " "Make up for it with something else, or something else If you don''t work hard the day after tomorrow, it will be dangerous. " Xu yinuan said: Meat, drop into the pot. Sobbing Is it so exciting? Is that really good? Chapter 769 "That Can you not talk about this? Eating meat Eat meat... " Xu Yi said with warm trembling. Although Gu Wei did not marry, after all, he was 28 years old and was a doctor. He was indifferent to this kind of thing and did not have much shy feelings. In medicine, it can even explain the rise of hormones, which leads to a series of physiological reactions. Xu Yi is warm in his twenties, and he has experienced Gu Hanzhou''s feelings. The boudoir is so private, she is still a hairy girl, shy to open her teeth. They ate almost, and Xu yiwarm was also a little satisfied. Although can not eat spicy, but also eat hot pot. When going out, a child was bold and lost, and did not look at the road, even straight into Xu yiwarm bosom. Gu Wei was scared, and quickly helped her: "are you ok?" "I''m fine. Don''t be nervous." She is not a real pregnant woman. At this time, the mother of the child came. The first thing was not to ask Xu yiwarming if anything, but to pull his son to look left and right, and see where he was not hurt, she was relieved. "Son, I can''t run around in the future. What if I hit you?" "You''re wrong, lady? Shouldn''t you ask if we hit where? Your child is also seven and eight years old. How to say it is also tens of Jin. Is there no apology for such a big person hitting a person in his arms? " Gu Wei said in a cold voice. "You''re not good? And he is still young. What does he know? Is it true? " The mother didn''t care in one face. The child was also frightened by Gu Wei, began to wail and cry, but her mother''s heartache broke, and squatted down to comfort herself. "Don''t cry, mom will buy you the lollipop you like most." "I want drones!" The child sits on the ground and starts. "Good, my baby, I''ll give you whatever you want." Say it, and you''ll take people away. Xu Yi is warm and can''t see it. Why so many bear children, because of the above incompetent parents. Only know to indulge children, but forget to educate children of basic ethics and ethics. She had met before, but it was all people who helped her to support herself. But now Since it is your own business, it should be solved by yourself. Children are worth heartache, but they should be judged. Some children should be well educated. His parents gave up, that he took the opportunity to give a good education, let him understand that doing wrong things is to pay a price. Xu yiwarm stopped the mother directly, and said without delay, "your child hit me, and you apologize for all the trouble." "Why?" Mother frowned hard, bad attitude, even severely shook her hand, and shook her hand away. She was pushed a few steps, thin and weak. This can frighten Gu Wei, hurriedly up to help, to copy up the sleeves to fight, but be allowed to warm up to stop. "I am pregnant, your child hit me, I have a bad stomach." "Do you want me to send video to the media? Let people know that your son doesn''t know etiquette. Don''t you know how to educate? If you don''t think it matters, it can be. " "I don''t want to make things so stiff. I apologize for doing something wrong, and I will bear the consequences if I don''t apologize. You can choose it yourself." "Pregnant women? What kind of pregnant woman are you skinny like? " The mother frowned hard and half believed in her words. "It seems you don''t know who I am, and the news of my pregnancy has been very high. I don''t care if you believe it or not, but you apologize to me. " "Apologize for apologizing!" "First, child." Mother was angry and urged the child to say sorry. The child did not think, the crane langdang to say these three words, and then quarreled and shouted to add a prime prime. "Yes, it''s for you. I''m sorry to tell you too, OK? Everyone''s time is precious, so don''t waste your time here. " After that, we should urge the child to go quickly. "Wait a minute, not qualified, come back. When is it time to correct your attitude, you can count it. " "Ah? You are a man who has not finished! As for, to be true with a child? " "Your child doesn''t know anything, don''t you understand it?" Gu Wei can not help but interrupt, such unreasonable parents also really live long time. "Mom, I''m going to eat ice cream, I''m going to buy drones, I want transformers, go!" The child is beating and pinching at her mother''s thigh, obviously in the home used to walking. And the mother clearly eat pain, face ugly, but still forced to squeeze out smile, said immediately good. "OK, I apologize to you, will you? Don''t mess up, will you? "Xu yinuan frowns at his words. What does it mean to teach repeatedly but not to change. If the mother has problems, the children will naturally have problems. All of us are adults. Children don''t understand. Don''t adults understand? Since you can''t communicate with adults, Xu yinuan doesn''t want to play the lute before swine. This child at home, some people are used to it, willful as they want. But once out of society, who will tolerate him? In the future, there are places to suffer. She was too lazy to talk to her mother and let her go. Gu Wei frowned and said, "Why are you so good at talking? It''s obvious that they are not right. Even if you are not pregnant and bump into you on weekdays, it''s a big deal." "What do you think of his mother? Do you expect your child to have a correct attitude? It''s a waste of my time to be honest with such people. " "Then I''ll take you to the hospital. I can''t rest assured. My brother will come later, and he will definitely kill me." After all, Xu Yi is a doctor. She even waved her hand and jumped to show that she had nothing wrong with her. "Pregnant women can''t jump, stand up quickly." Xu yinuan immediately stood well and felt that the pregnant woman was really pitiful. We can''t do this, we can''t do that. These ten months is a prison term. Two people check out, outside is a big square, people come and go. The sun is warm at noon, and many people are basking in the square. Just then, there was a buzz in the sky. A drone actually hit her straight in the face. Caught off guard, Xu yinuan couldn''t dodge at all and was scared to retreat. However, Gu Wei reacted quickly and directly chopped the blade. The drone hit the ground and broke. Xu yinuan doesn''t know that there are steps behind him, and finally he falls down heavily. Pain It''s going to fall apart. Gu Wei helped her up in a hurry and said, "are you ok? How about the stomach "Belly If the stomach doesn''t hurt, it''s just the butt... " The butt is nearly four petals! "No, call an ambulance. Don''t move here." Gu Wei knows the emergency measures and asks her to lie down with her stomach and find a comfortable position. Then he quickly called the hospital and Gu Hanzhou. The tone of the phone was urgent. He didn''t say what had happened, so he said something happened to Xu yinuan. As soon as Gu Hanzhou received it, his heart trembled slightly and passed quickly. At the moment, the child even rushed to grab Gu Wei''s mobile phone and threw it on the ground. "You broke my drone. You''re a bad guy." Chapter 770 Gu Wei is furious. Even if the other party is a child, it is too much. She grabbed his collar and held it in her arms. She said angrily, "boy, you really think I can''t move you, do you?" Mother noticed the situation and came in a panic. She saw Xu yinuan sitting on the ground, her painful face was ugly, and she knew that her child was in trouble. She wants to take the child back, but Gu Wei clasps her wrist. Gu Weijia gravity way, caused the mother pain frequently frown. "You What do you want to do? Do you want to do it to me in public? " "I have a bad temper. You didn''t bump into me before. It was my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law is generous and doesn''t care about you. But now that she''s pregnant and scared to the ground by you, I''ll make a good calculation of the account with you. " "If there''s something wrong with my sister-in-law''s stomach, wait for me!" "What do you want for me? Don''t touch my child. The child is innocent!" "Innocent, the child sees old from childhood. If he is a little older, I can know what kind of virtue he will be in the future. Get away from me. I don''t have a good face for you." "Mom, help me I''m looking for the police uncle to shoot you The child kept struggling and crying in her hands, causing many people. The mother also took the opportunity to sit on the ground and began to cry, saying that Gu Wei bullied the child. Some people in the crowd recognized Xu yinuan and exclaimed one by one. "Isn''t this Mrs. Gu?" "I heard I came back from my honeymoon abroad. Now I''m raising a baby." "I also saw the news. President Gu has stopped going to work for her sake. The model husband and wife of the imperial capital, what''s the matter now? " " " don''t mention that the child is too much, hitting people with drones and frightening them to the ground. This is not easy to be provoked. The fourth miss of Gu''s family is a famous military doctor! The mother and son are so indifferent that they offend such a family. " "They deserve it, and pregnant women they can bump into? Even if I don''t have power or power, I''ll make a big fuss on my daughter-in-law! " Mother heard a few words and realized who Xu yinuan was. She was scared to death. She did not put on airs, immediately got up, in the son''s buttocks is to give a few hard slaps. "Apologize to my aunt, hurry up!" "I''m right, I''m right, they''re bad, bullying me!" The child did not repent, and even bit Gu Wei''s hand. It''s a heavy bite. There''s blood in it. Gu Wei ate pain, had to let go, the child also made faces at her, ran away. "Come back, you come back to me!" His mother kept shouting, but he couldn''t hear him and ran away. Mother slumped to the ground, realizing that it was hard to end. The child kept looking back to see if Gu Wei had come after him, but he didn''t want to bump into a person and fall to the ground. He looked up. He was a tall man. Gu Hanzhou and Li Xun are nearby, so they come very quickly. "Brother, catch him!" Gu Wei said in a hurry. Gu Hanzhou squinted and picked up the child''s collar and carried him back to his original place. "You You let me go, you are all bad people, I want to let the teacher catch you all! " Gu Hanzhou walked over and threw the man to the woman. He strode forward directly to check Xu yinuan''s injury. "How about it?" He mentioned a heart, and looked at her inside and outside, and saw nothing serious. "It''s OK. A child scared me and I fell down." She felt a little embarrassed and stuck it on his ear and said, "I''m not pregnant again. My stomach doesn''t hurt at all. It''s just that my butt hurts so much that it just hits the steps! She also called an ambulance. What can I do? " "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. Who bullied you?" "That child is very arrogant and refuses to admit his mistake. I can''t blame him for his bad tutoring. " "Weiwei, if you handle it, you can either Sue by lawyer or settle it privately. No matter which way you go, they can''t afford to pay. I''ll take the heat to the hospital "I''ll go with you. Let Jiang Han deal with it. I''m also a doctor and I have acquaintances in the nearby hospital. I''m not sure it''s OK. I''m not sure. " "I''m fine I don''t see blood, do I? It''s good to have Gu Hanzhou with me. Help me teach this bastard a good lesson "Really?" It is true that there is no bleeding, but it is inevitable that there will be fetal instability. "You''re here. You''re angry. Deal with it. You don''t have to worry about your family. You''ll have a good time. " Just then, the siren of the ambulance came. Gu Hanzhou picked her up and took her to the car. With Gu Hanzhou in, Gu Wei can rest assured.She turned her eyes to look at the mother and son, severely squinting: "two, we can have a chat." On the bus, Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief. After arriving at the hospital, the doctor took blood for test and did various examinations. She finally understood what it meant to be all inclusive. The test results showed that the fetal position was OK. This news, unexpectedly startled the old man. The old man came in a hurry, and they had just got the test sheet. Xu yinuan breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, the play was very comprehensive. Even if someone came, he would not find anything wrong. The old man studied every word on the list carefully, and finally determined that it was OK. Then he was relieved. Then he beat Gu Hanzhou impolitely. "How do you take care of your wife! When it comes to the critical moment, I''ll lose the chain? " "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I''ll keep watching and caring about my warm side." "What''s the use of saying it verbally? Next time it happens, I''ll break your leg." He said maliciously, but when he looked at Xu Yi warm, he immediately showed a kind face: "warm, I''m scared. Go back and have a good rest." "Dad, I''m wrong too. I''ll be good next time." "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry, who bullies you, I will bully you back. What''s wrong with the baby? I''m still an old man Gu Hanzhou saw that his father attached so much importance to Xu yinuan. He always felt that he was the son-in-law who was the daughter-in-law of his family. How can the feeling of this inverted door be so strong? Is he really his own? Or is it free of charge? Back home, the old man prepared to eat and drink, let her make up. Gu Hanzhou was punished to run around the villa for 50 laps and was not allowed to eat. The old man was afraid of her heartache, so he gave her vegetables and brainwashed her: "don''t worry about your own man. The man you marry, the horse you buy home, understand? Men are not clean up, a day do not play on the house jiewa, give some color will open dyeing house, to good treatment. You should set up absolute dignity at home, let him wash clothes for you, he dare not cook. Let him mop the floor, he dare not weed "I''m from the past. I''ll teach you slowly!" "Dad, Gu Hanzhou Is it your own Xu Yi warm weak asked. Chapter 771 "He was born when his mother was there, but now his mother is not here, what do I care about him? I''m thirty years old. How can he give me a new wife without waiting for me to step on the coffin with one foot? " Speaking of this, Gu Lei Ting is full of resentment. Fortunately, I am strong and live to now. If I put my life short, I would have been dead. Xu yinuan hears this words, in the heart silently heartache Gu Hanzhou five seconds. She watched Gu Hanzhou running around the door, sweating profusely, but her pace was powerful and her breath was calm, which seemed to be nothing at all. As expected, I have practiced. The body element is not as high as usual. She handed him water, wiped his sweat, and called him 666 by the way. Gu Hanzhou ran 100 laps at a time, exceeding the target. Sure enough, the blessing of his daughter-in-law is like opening the door. Xu yinuan looked at him sweating, heartache bad, way: "hurry to have a rest, go to take a bath, have a good sleep." "Don''t stand in the wind. It''s cold in winter." He took her cold hand into the room, rubbed it, and warmed her up. Gu Leiting saw their little couple''s love, showing a happy smile, also did not disturb the silent upstairs. In the winter, Gu Hanzhou was sweating and wearing only a shirt. The shirt has been wet with sweat, sticking to the body, showing the explosive muscle perfect level. No wonder the bed is so fierce, the original daily exercise so diligent. She couldn''t help but poke, her whole body was hard. Typical clothes show thin, strip with meat, wide shoulders and narrow hips, it is the hormone of walking, moving aphrodisiac ah. No wonder those women, knowing that they are together, but also one after another, it is really hard to give up. "Why, covet my body?" Gu Hanzhou asked jokingly. "Suddenly came up with an idiom to describe a man''s beauty, which is called throwing fruit to gain a car. Every time pan an, a beautiful man in ancient times, would throw melons and fruits in his car, which proves that women admire men. If you put it in ancient times, you will surely be crushed to death! " "Then let you see by yourself. In ancient times, there are golden houses hiding beauties, but now there are golden houses hiding me." "If you are so beautiful, do you expect me to give you a golden house?" She gave a playful glance, then rubbed her stomach and said, "I''m hungry I''m very hungry recently, and I don''t walk around... " "I''ll make you a snack." He doted on her nose, full of connivance. Gu Hanzhou put on a coat and went to the kitchen. Xu yinuan nibbles at an apple while watching him skillfully operate a knife. He is cooking fish porridge, and the knife worker is also good at it. He has his own style. After supper, they went back to their rooms respectively. Xu Yi was warm and reluctant to give up. After all, he did not sleep with him for many days. Without his arms, I couldn''t sleep well every night. However, the old man''s attitude is strong, so they must be allocated in the first three months. She returned to the room, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings, it is Gu Hanzhou''s text message. I miss you. ] just three words made her happy. She immediately came to her spirit and replied pitifully, "I miss you too. ] [then close your eyes and count three, and I''ll show up. ] [true or false? ] Xu Yi didn''t believe it. Do as you please. ] she looked at her mobile phone and thought deeply, and finally she did it. In case Has the wish come true? One. Two. Three "Gu Hanzhou..." She opened her eyes, but there was no figure of him in front of her. Liar, make fun of yourself. Just then, the phone rang. [pig, who asked you to lock the balcony door, please let me in. ] GU Hanzhou wanted to surprise her, but she didn''t want to run into a wall. Xu yinuan Gulu gets up from the bed and opens the curtain to see Gu Hanzhou outside. It''s really him. She quickly opened the door. He came from the air conditioner outside the balcony, covered with snow and ice. But she didn''t care and hugged him firmly. But she suddenly thought that something was wrong. The two rooms were dozens of meters apart. How did he climb over? "How did you get here?" "There are pipes on the wall. You know my skill. And this is the second floor. Even if I fall down, I''ll be fine Xu yinuan think about it, that day, Fu Xicheng was injured, jumped from the second floor, supporting the ground to roll down, looking particularly handsome. For them, this height is nothing.But it''s freezing outside. It must be hard to climb over. "What about dad? Doesn''t he know? " "He''s fast asleep, and I''ve figured out his sleep time. But I can''t stay here long. I''ll go back when you''re asleep "Ah? Well, then Are we going to do something bad? " "Before I came, I really had a lot of thoughts. I wanted to kiss you, hold you and sleep with you. But when I came and held you, I found I was satisfied. I thought I was a greedy person, but I didn''t expect that if you give me a little warmth, I will surrender. " "Children''s business, don''t be so stressed, let it be. Preparation for pregnancy is not a day or two days, mentality is also very important. Besides, I''m still in the sky. Don''t worry "Today you are also very frightened. Have a rest early and I will guard you." If you love someone, you will be greedy. Lust for beauty, lust for flesh. But love to the extreme, but no desire and no demand, everything can be abandoned. He didn''t want to be in a hurry, just like fighting for the so-called child. It''s better to hold the little girl and let her sleep happily. If all that becomes a task, what''s the fun in life? When Xu yinuan heard the last four words, his heart softened a lot. It''s so happy to have a husband who can hurt people. She nodded and pulled him to bed. The quilt is still warm, can cover his cold body. She got into his arms and felt the warmth she had not seen for a long time. This moment, contented. "Gu Hanzhou, tell me a story." "I love you." "What kind of story is this?" Xu yinuan was surprised. "Not really? I thought you wanted to hear this, but I think I''m wrong. I''ll tell you a different story "No, no, you''d better talk to me. It''s more beautiful." , she said with a grin, then adjusted a comfortable posture and closed her eyes. "Gu Hanzhou loves Xu yinuan very much and wants to buy her a big house and a big kitchen. In the future, there will be a cat, a dog, and a babbling baby "They cook dinner in the kitchen, grow roses in the back garden, and walk their dogs when they''re free." "When it''s over, I''ll give you the life you want." "I raise you, you have a cat." He said in a soft voice, seeing her gradually fall asleep, his eyes became extremely soft and warm. Chapter 772 As the days went by, Gu Hanzhou would quietly come over every night to coax her to sleep, and he had no time to do bad things. After all, time was limited. Once he came and went, he knew that he would come back in 20 minutes. The new year is approaching, Gu Wei and Li Xun''s marriage also began to be in full swing. After two years, this wedding will finally be held again. It''s still the church, wedding dress, guests two years ago Bai Huanhuan did not attend that year, and he still did not attend this year. Xu yinuan also asked Li Xun, really not worried about Huanhuan? The answer, of course, is worry. He always wanted to pave the way for Bai Huanhuan, so that every step of her life could be relaxed. Later I learned that everyone''s road is unable to pave the way, there will always be bumps. She and Wen Yan''s feelings, Li Xun also has no clue, can''t make decisions for her. She also has to bear for her own behavior, so strict training does not interfere. In fact, he had looked for Bai Huanhuan. Although he did not find the specific location, he saw the trace of her anti investigation, which shows that she is still good. In fact, Li Xun can find Bai Huanhuan''s. But he didn''t, and he respected her choice. So, instead of being missing, she hid herself. Xu yinuan also breathes a sigh of relief, as long as she knows that she is OK. She will come back. Bai Huanhuan, who she knows, will never be a shrinking turtle. The wedding was held before the new year, in order to take Gu Weiwei home for the new year. Their wedding was not as warm as Xu Yi. They both wanted to do things in a low-key way, especially Gu Wei, who wanted to keep everything simple and get married quickly. The day of marriage election is not good, just in time for the Civil Affairs Bureau holiday, can only wait for the year later to get the certificate. When the red book is not available, Gu Wei is worried. A few days before marriage, the old man personally went to the white family to raise people. Local customs, two people can not meet before marriage, to wait for the wedding day. When Gu Wei left, she still clings to the door of the white family and refuses to give up. She says that it is the 21st century and there are not so many bullshit customs. She does not avoid those. All the neighbors in the neighborhood knew it and were watching jokes. Now everyone in the outside world has said that the fourth miss of Gu''s family is selling goods upside down and would like to marry into his husband''s house. There was a lot of noise outside, but Gu Wei didn''t care. She does not care what others say, as long as strict training does not despise themselves, the white family respect themselves. The night before marriage, Gu Wei tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She ran to Xu Yi''s warm room and got into her quilt. "I can''t sleep." "What''s the matter?" "Afraid of..." Gu Wei youyou said: "maybe it was the last time that we decided to get married after two years. From the year before last to this year, it has been so long that it is hard to imagine. " "It''s just because of so many hardships that I''m more worried about gains and losses this time. Although I know that there is no barrier between us, I am still worried "I''m afraid it''s premarital syndrome. I''ll complain to you." "Don''t worry, tomorrow''s wedding will be very smooth. Don''t think about it. You have to get up early tomorrow and wear beautiful bride''s makeup. If you have two dark circles under your eyes, you can still get it? " "That''s true. Marriage is the best look of a woman in her life. I want it beautiful." Gu Wei vomited out a foul breath and said, "I''m 28 years old, and I''ve become an old girl. If I can''t fix the cause and effect again, I''ll Forget about becoming a nun. " "Bah, bah, bah, don''t be afraid to collide with others before marriage. Go to sleep and stop thinking Gu Wei curls her lips, she is really determined. Two people lie flat, Gu Wei still can''t sleep, Xu Yi warm also sleepless. They started chatting, and finally pulled her stomach. "Has it been a month?" "Well, yes, I have..." She said with a guilty heart, in front of a serious doctor, he dare not make a mistake. "Has the examination been done? What about the fetus "It''s all right. It''s fine." "In a few days, we will be able to find out whether it is a boy or a girl. Although it is said that the hospital will not allow the investigation, it is no longer more important for men than for women. Now many people are eager for girls. I can''t wait to know whether it''s a nephew or a niece "I think you have a good appetite recently, and you haven''t seen any fat, which shows that the baby has absorbed it well." "I I''m also very diligent in going to the bathroom. I have a good digestive system Xu Yi warm weak said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Wei gave a white eye and couldn''t have a good chat. "Sleep, sleep." ¡­¡­The next day, it was still dark, but at four o''clock, Gu Wei was pulled up to wash and make up. Xu yinuan is also woken up, rubbing his sleepy eyes, and is about to get up to help, but Gu Hanzhou stops him. "You are a pregnant woman now. You need to rest more. Don''t say I won''t allow it, nor will my father." Xu yinuan thinks about it, and she won''t let her get up to help. She had to stay in bed. Gu Hanzhou went to prepare for the wedding procession and so on, and arranged a line of luxury cars to get married, which was rare among emperors. Xu yinuan can''t wait to get up at six o''clock to wash and wash, and soon he''s ready. The bride leaves the old house at seven o''clock, and the journey takes an hour. Gu Hanzhou finished his work and came back in a hurry to change his clothes because he was so busy that his clothes were wrinkled. he never wears perfume. This time... I actually sprayed men''s perfume. She was surprised. He tidied up the corner of his cufflinks and stood in front of the mirror looking left and right. He kept asking Xu yinuan whether he was fit or not. "Why didn''t you feel so nervous when you married me?" Xu Yi warm jealous, sour said, this differential treatment is too obvious? Seeing this, Gu Hanzhou gently held her in his arms and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, there are some differences in treatment. Marry you, is a lifetime thing, I know to take you home pet a lifetime, so the heart is very down-to-earth. But now, I want to send Gu Wei to get married. I think my father and I are in the same mood. I''m very nervous. " "Gu Wei and I have no blood relationship, but we have already surpassed. My second brother and I love this sister most and give her the best. We are in trouble in manleton, big brother design frame up, only she never give up to help us. We have not been able to see her grow up into a beautiful girl. Now she is going to marry "The first wedding, I really don''t have such a strong feeling. Li Xun is my brother. I''m very relieved to entrust him. But I didn''t expect that so many things happened later, and I love this sister more. Now that she is going to marry again, my mood is... " Gu Hanzhou did not know how to describe it. Xu Yi warm curled his mouth and said, "I said one, you answer me so many words. Of course I know how you feel about Weiwei. I''m just joking with you. You''ll be happy a little bit. Don''t worry "Well, I''ll give him a good warning and make him treat my sister better." Chapter 773 Xu yinuan grabs his hand and finds that his palms are already sweating. He looked in the mirror again and again, afraid that there was something wrong. "If this tie is not the right color, I''ll change it to Navy." "This cuff link is not proper. I''ll change it." "This lined neckline doesn''t work..." "Well, my Mr. Gu, if you continue to be critical, people will mistake you as the bridegroom of today''s wedding banquet. If you look so good-looking, will you give Li Yi a way to live? " "Is it? It can''t be too outstanding, can it? Well, that''s it... " Gu Hanzhou, who has always been mature and steady, is stuttering at the moment. When he met her, he was always calm and resolute. He should take revenge and settle accounts. How could he be so timid as he is now? She had never seen Gu Hanzhou look like this and couldn''t help laughing. In fact It''s lovely! "May I go now? If you don''t go, you won''t be able to keep up with the wedding party! " "Go, go." He cut his tie again before he set off. The center extended Bentley is the main wedding car. The bride and her family are in it. There is a lot of space. The family just sits down. Gu Wei is also very nervous, has been quietly praying for a smooth wedding. The mighty start of the motorcade attracted many people along the way. The media live broadcast, everyone is watching what will happen to the wedding that lasts two years. Finally arrived at the wedding site, the media are blocked outside, inside the guests have already been in place, everyone is saying blessing words. Before the bridegroom arrives, the bride has to wait in the back, and the groom is required to attend. After the minister has finished his opening remarks, the bride can come out and walk on the red carpet. The auspicious time is 10 o''clock, but when the wall clock on the church goes to the number of 10 o''clock every minute, there is no movement at the gate. Bai Yan and his wife have been calling Li Xun, but the phone has been turned off and no one answers. They were so anxious that history would repeat itself. Last time, it was because of Bai Huanhuan''s accident, which is excusable. This time, if it''s for others, it''s really unreasonable. Gu Hanzhou was sitting in the audience. His face became more and more ugly. Finally, he pulled his tie and his clothes were wrinkled. The result of a good morning''s dressing up is now ruined. "Is Li Xun playing a trick on our family?" He said darkly. "You go and look for it. I''ll go back and have a look." Xu yinuan urged, now slightly sure very worried. She immediately ran backstage, slightly like ants on a hot pot, anxious to turn. She paced back and forth, sweating. "Why not? Did you go back on your word? Don''t want to marry me? " "He dares!" Gu Lei Ting was furious, and his cane pounded on the floor, making a thump: "if this boy doesn''t know how to praise him again, I will abolish his life! Fooling my baby daughter over and over again when I don''t have anyone at home "Then why doesn''t he come? I don''t want to marry me even if I offend my family No, I''ll go to him. I''ll ask him clearly in front of him, or I won''t be reconciled! Whether it''s death or living, we must give a clear word! " Gu Wei raised the skirt and rushed out. They could not stop them. When the guests saw the bride coming out, they all exclaimed. Gu Wei got on the car directly and started the engine to drive out quickly. She contacted Gu Hanzhou and asked, "brother, did you find out why Li Xun didn''t come?" "I found that there were many traffic accidents on the way to the bridegroom''s motorcade. The road was blocked and the motorcade couldn''t make it." Gu Wei was relieved to hear the news. Fortunately, it''s not a runaway marriage. It''s just a breakdown on the road. "Where are you now, brother?" "I''m on my way, but the viaduct is so congested that I have to use helicopters in the past." "No, it''s too much trouble to transfer. I''ll go myself." "What? You''re the bride, you don''t stay in church, you... " Gu Hanzhou''s words have not finished, there Gu Wei has been in a hurry to hang up the phone. Ten minutes later, she arrived at the viaduct Gu Hanzhou said. Because of the snow, many sections of the road were closed, and only this one could pass through. She was so upset that she had already known that she would not have chosen such a remote place. If she wanted some old chapel, she would have married anywhere? She got out of the car directly and saw a takeout boy. She rode the electric stove leisurely around the path below. Her eyes twinkled. She ran to stop the car. "Well, I bought this car." "Who are you? I don''t sell it. I have to deliver it! ""I''m going to get married, but the groom can''t come. I''m going to find him. Please, please." After listening to the takeaway, I feel soft hearted. Even if I am complained about the deduction of points, I will accomplish a beautiful thing. "OK, OK, then you can give it back to me when you use it..." Before he finished his words, he was pulled down by Gu Wei. She is very casual from the corolla on the head pulled down a few broken diamonds, put in his hand: "car money." "What''s the use of a few broken stones? Is the little girl''s head broken? " Then he threw it on the ground. He continued to deliver delivery, but suddenly thought of something, immediately took out his mobile phone to check the news of the day. The bridegroom doesn''t show up again, and the bride leaves the table angrily. ] bold characters appear in front of you. "Gu Gu''s daughter? Money, car money, my car money... " At the moment, Gu Wei increased firepower and drove quickly towards the road where the accident happened. Because of the ice on the ground, an accident triggered a chain reaction, many vehicles collided in one. It happened that there was a hospital nearby, which was also a blessing in misfortune. When she arrived, she smelled the strong smell of blood in the air and saw many doctors and nurses carrying the wounded. She was not without accident to see the familiar figure, wearing a white suit, tall body. He''s doing first aid. The driver beside him kept urging: "Mr. Li, today is your wedding day. All the guests and brides are waiting for you. There are enough hands here. Do you have to do your own business first? " "Although there are many people, there are not many people with qualifications. The new year is off and the hospital is short of people for surgery. I can''t leave at this time." "The bride..." "No matter what, it''s important to save people. I''ll go and ask for the punishment..." "No, you and I are both doctors, and the life is the biggest. You have done nothing wrong. Where do you need to plead guilty?" Just then, a familiar voice came from my side. Li Xun looks up in surprise and sees Gu Wei in her wedding dress. It''s just that she''s a little embarrassed. The headdress is missing, the skirt is full of mud, and the makeup is also spent, but Still beautiful. She directly tore off the impeding skirt, and then squatted down to help the patient stop bleeding, and said: "I also escaped marriage, so this time it''s even, hurry to save people." "Good!" Together, they lifted the man onto the stretcher bed. At this time, someone rushed over, said that the patient''s wound bleeding, urgent need for surgery. "I will." Li Xun''s sonorous promise. "Is your hand OK?" "My right hand is not good, but my left hand can handle the knife. I can still hold you and save people. " "Well, I''ll wait for you to save someone, and then you can hold me again!" Gu Wei said gently. Chapter 774 Li Xun smell speech, deeply looked at her, then turned to work. And Gu Wei also did not idle, with the fastest speed to change into a white coat, also boarded the operating table. As Li Xun said, it''s the end of the new year and the holidays are over. Although there are still people on duty in the hospital, there are too few doctors who can operate. The two of them came, no doubt delaying the speed of death. They were busy all the time without stopping for a moment. Twelve people were in distress in the accident, seven of whom were bleeding and seriously injured and needed surgery. Li Xun''s operation is extremely difficult, because the windshield fragment inserted into the lung, a little careless people will die. It''s difficult for his left hand, which he doesn''t use very often. If it was in the past, he would surely win, but now Gu Wei just finished an operation and learned that he was worried. "How sure are you?" "30 percent." "In the past, you had 80% of these operations." "Yes The left hand is not used to it. The accuracy is too high. If the fragment deviates by an inch or a millimetre, it will be dangerous. My hand No, I still overestimate myself. " Li Xun said bitterly, looking at his trembling right hand. "Don''t worry, you still have me. Do you forget how we fought together before?" Holding his hand tightly, she said, "I used to be your assistant and comrade in arms. Now I''m still your assistant, but This time as a wife. " Li Xun hears his speech, and his heart trembles. Only she has been supporting herself silently behind her. He nodded heavily and the two entered the operating room together. This operation took more than three hours. After that, everyone was exhausted. There was only one person who died in vain, and they had made a miracle. Gu Wei is dazed and finally has time to sit down. She changed into a clean white coat, took a sip of water and recovered. She saw Li Xun coming out of the ward and said, "how are you?" "For follow-up treatment." "Drink water. I''m so tired now." When they were resting, their families came to thank them and held their hands tightly. There are reporters pouring in, holding a microphone at the two people. "You two, today is your wedding, but you are here to help the wounded and the dead. Enthusiastic netizens have given you the title of husband and wife in white. I don''t know what you think." "Ah, today is my wedding!" Gu Wei slapped his head, which just remembered what was going on, and immediately ran up with strong training. "Benefactor, where are you going to talk to us..." Gu Wei found the previous small electric donkey, and quickly ran to the church with strict training. On the way, the donkey is out of power. They could only run as fast as they could. By the time they arrived, it was already two or three o''clock in the afternoon, when the guests were almost gone. Bai Yan''s husband and wife were depressed and thought that the wedding could not be held again. "It seems that we are not predestined to be in laws. Everything is due to my ignorance of someone''s teaching methods and lack of proper discipline and strict discipline, such things happen again and again. Mr. Gu, even if you ask me to kneel down today, I will accept it. " A soldier, say such words, we can see how deep his guilt is. After all, this kind of thing, the most corrupt girl''s reputation, he is really sorry for Gu Wei. It''s thunder. "Let''s go. I don''t want to see you again." "No one is allowed to go. I''m going to have a wedding." As soon as Gu Wei came in, he heard this and stopped him in a hurry. The rest of the people were shocked to see them come back. But Where do they look like bridegroom and bride? What about the wedding dress? What about the suit? What about high heels? What about headgear? How did they become white coats and flat shoes? "You..." Gu Wei also has no time to answer, now the top priority is to finish the wedding. She took Lixun to the stage, grabbed the priest''s collar and said, "you quickly say the wedding begins." "But It''s too late. " "What''s the good time and the bad time? Are you orthodox? Are you a Western priest?" "This is not what I asked, it''s the parents on both sides..." "That''s enough. I''ll take charge of my wedding." Gu Wei repeatedly waved his hand and pushed aside the priest. All of a sudden, only two people were left on the stage. "Slightly..." The audience did not understand and wanted to ask, but was interrupted by her hand. "You don''t have to talk. I say, this is my wedding. I''ll be the host once."She took a deep breath and breathed out all the fear in her heart. Then she looked at the man in front of her with burning eyes. She loves from university to now, do not know how many years many days and nights. Like him, seems to become drinking water to eat such a common thing. "My bridegroom didn''t run away from his marriage this time. He went to help the wounded and the wounded. This is far more meaningful than a wedding. I don''t blame him for coming late. On the contrary, I support him to do so. I don''t care about these forms. In fact, I always regard myself as Mrs. Li in my heart. You can say that I am shameless and shameless. You can say that I am upside down, but I just like strict training. " "But I dare say that my love is not humble. As long as the man in front of me says he doesn''t want to marry me and gives me a reason, I will let go. I love, love the magnificent, moth to the fire, will not regret. If I let go, I won''t drag my feet. I''ll give you a way to live "I won''t say much about the lessons learned from the past. Anyway, it''s not a pleasant memory. After two years, we are still standing here. I want to ask..." "Lixun, will you marry me or not?" As soon as this word came out, the whole church fell into a dead silence. Everyone could not help holding their breath, and their eyes fell on Li Xun. At the moment, his answer matters. He didn''t speak immediately. The air was silent for several seconds. Gu Wei felt that his heart could jump out of his throat at any time. Plop, plop One, higher than one. What does he mean by not answering? When I was about to give up, I didn''t think of it. "I marry." "Really?" Gu Wei is not sure and asks repeatedly. "Well, I think about it. I can afford your future. I promise is only a word of things, but I will spend my life to answer. These two words are so heavy that I can''t breathe, so You don''t blame me for slowing down. " Li Xun is a thoughtful person. Some words are definitely not good, and some words are silent for a long time. He was silent for a few seconds, and he was afraid that he had gone through thousands of possibilities in his mind. She was later Mrs. Li, the daughter-in-law of the Bai family. She will give birth to their own children, will fight with him, he will love her, care for her. Give life the heaviest! "Marry me, Gu Wei." Li Xun takes out the diamond ring that has already been prepared and kneels on one knee. Chapter 775 Gu Wei waited for this sentence. I don''t know how long it has been waiting. Now it rings in her ears. She even feels so unreal. As if I''m dreaming. Everything in front of me, just like the moon in the mirror, is false Her fingers trembled, and for a moment she did not dare to reach for the diamond ring. "Slightly?" Li Xun saw that she was a little shaken and called out her name anxiously. "Am I dreaming?" "No, marry me, and I''ll protect you later." "Good!" The moment she nodded, tears ran wild. She trembled out her hand, felt that the diamond ring with the residual temperature of his palm, and finally firmly put it on her ring finger. Under the stage are all blessing sound, one after another, Gu Lei Ting can not help but wipe the corner of his eyes, that turbid eyes have already been ruddy. "Women can''t stay here I''ve got married Although he was not born, Gu Wei also called him father for so many years. At the beginning, she was adopted on the spur of the moment, because there was something missing from her three sons. Wei Lan once complained that when she went out to buy clothes, she did not choose clothes for her. So he went to the orphanage to adopt a girl. The first time he saw Wei Wei, she was still in her infancy, a little older. Her parents jumped from the building and died, leaving her one. She didn''t cry or make any noise, and she stood out in the whole nursery. She looked at the ceiling with wide, bright eyes, and as he approached, the girl burst into a smile. At that moment, his heart softened. He brought her back without looking at another child. Wei Lan also likes this child very much. She has always been in bad health, but it is not difficult to take care of her at all. It''s so clever. I haven''t worried about it since I was little. After Wei Lan left, the child was raised by him. Gu Hanzhou brothers were sent away, that time is slightly with him spent. Now, 28 years later, she is going to get married. Although this son-in-law is not right at all, but He believes in Gu Wei''s vision, and she has chosen at least a good character. He is afraid, afraid that he will be wronged. The wedding is over, and it''s almost evening. We go to the hotel for dinner. The guests are almost gone, and the rest are relatives on both sides. Late at night, the family members will go back. Gu Wei felt the sadness of getting married. Looking at Gu Lei Ting''s bent body and leaning on her cane, her tears burst out in an instant. "Cry what, today is your big day, don''t cry, spend make-up, not good-looking." Gu Leiting heartache said, withered hand to help her wipe tears. "Dad, brother." Gu Wei looks at the most intimate person, tears are like broken pearls. From a young age, Gu Leiting told her life experience, not hidden. She knew that her life experience was her first lesson. She is not treated differently in this family. Outsiders say that she has accumulated virtue in her last life, so she can be the fourth miss of the family in this life. She also felt that God had given her best father and brother. "Your second brother and Caitlin are in trouble. If you can''t come, we''ll help him drink that wine. Now, you are the daughter-in-law of someone else''s family. You should be filial to his elders and take care of your husband. Do you know? " "Dad, stop talking I''m not married. I want to go home with you. " Gu weiwa cried out and hugged Gu Lei Ting tightly. Before, father''s figure in her memory has always been tall and powerful, go out times have face. But now embrace, just know he is old, body bent. Before she could do her duty well, she would go to someone else''s house. "What nonsense? My parents are here. Don''t be willful. Anyway, they are all in the same city. If you have nothing to do, you will come back and have a look. Your family will always be your home. If the boy is not good to you, I''ll teach him a lesson. Don''t be afraid that you can''t find a good one after divorce. If Gu Lei Ting wants to recruit a son-in-law, can I still find a good one? " "Dad, what are you talking about? It''s not appropriate for you to say divorce just after you get married. " Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and said in a hurry. "Yes, yes, I just want her to be under pressure. Well, we''re going back. Tomorrow is the day for you to go back and get ready. " "Dad..." Gu Wei sobbed. "Go back." Gu Leiting looked deeply, and his heart turned away first. Give her a hand, or she will fall. Gu Hanzhou touched her head: "Congratulations, you have become Mrs. Li as you wish, but you will always be my sister. Dad is right. It''s your home to care for your family. There''s no such thing as your mother''s. You can come back any time you want. You are still the fourth lady who cares for your family"Li Xun, I give my sister to you. You are good to her. You have made her suffer enough!" He lowered his eyebrows and was filled with anger at the thought of what he had done before Li Xun. Li Xun nodded: "if I treat a little bit bad, let you handle it, I will never have any complaints." "That''s good. Don''t send it. We''ll go back first." Gu Hanzhou holds Xu Yi''s warm hand and turns away. When they want to get on the bus, Gu Lei Ting asks them to change a car and not sit with him. Through the car glass, she saw him wiping the corners of his eyes. He was crying. They don''t want them to see him in a mess, so they don''t want to stay in a car. No matter how fierce the lion is, there will be tenderness. The old man didn''t cry when he saw Gu Gu. The lost son came back from the dead, and the old man did not cry. The eldest son was down and out, and his grandson was abandoned and did not cry. Now I''ve married my adopted daughter, and I''m weeping alone, like a beast licking a wound. Xu Yi warm on the car, tight Gu Hanzhou''s hand, way: "Dad cried, he must be very sad." "Weiwei is not her own, but her brothers are her favorite. At home, no one can bully her because she is an adopted daughter. I''ve seen him the most severe, and I''ve seen the most tender of him, but it''s all to the slight "Can you imagine this man lying on the ground and barking at school just to make him happy? My mother was going to be jealous at that time. He said that his daughter was the lover of his father''s last life. Warm, I want a son, do not want a daughter, this mood is too bad "Hug." Xu yinuan hugs him tightly and pats his small hand gently on his back. She couldn''t understand the deep love between father and daughter. The father she remembered was Xu Yecheng. He was mean to himself and didn''t panic at all. By the time he got married, he had already passed away. And she didn''t have any warmth for the Xu family. Today, she felt a lot when she saw her marriage. What kind of woman can make a man soft hearted, not a wife, not a mother, but a daughter My daughter, who has been raising for more than 20 years, is now a member of other people''s family. This pain It''s also hard to say. Happy congratulations in front of you, but when you turn around, you cry into tears. "Gu Hanzhou, I try my best to give you a son, and I don''t want to marry a daughter. My heart aches..." It feels like It''s really hard. People who marry their wives are very happy. The man who married his daughter, this night Doomed to sleep. Chapter 776 This night, both father and son did not sleep, and they climbed up and drank. Gu Lei Zheng was too old to drink, and he was drunk in a moment. Gu Hanzhou was drunk, and returned the old man to his room and drank in the study alone. He has always been strict and disciplined, and he never used to drink in the study, but now Xu Yi warm push the door in, full of wine. "You''re here." He saw her, reached out, and took her in his arms, and made her sit in her arms. He was buried deep in her shoulder, breathing greedy. Like a drowning man, he desperately grabbed the last log. He is very unhappy at the moment. Xu Yi warm heart pain, tightly holding him. "If you want to marry soon or later, you should bless her." "So, I''ll indulge myself this time, now Am I in a mess? " Xu Yi warm gently shake his head, the man who is heavy feelings is the most handsome. If my sister marries someone, she doesn''t care. That''s the problem. He and the old man are the most affectionate people, looking at the cold blood ruthlessly, in fact, the most important feelings. He cares about the relationship, so Gu Changning is angry after the accident. Gu Che three times four times provocations, regardless of the blood friendship, and he did not die until the end. He does not care about people, do not listen to ask, will not drag water, but care about people, he clearly all. Her man, she knows the most. He is not embarrassed at all, is the most handsome man in the world. She made a splash on his cheek and said, "my man is the most handsome, drinking, eating, fighting, working, cooking It''s all handsome. " "When I take off my clothes?" "Ah?" Xu yiwarming didn''t respond. Gu Hanzhou pulled off his tie and threw it on the ground at will, then he unbuttoned the shirt button a little, revealing the strong chest muscles in the inside. He was stained with wine, and his temperature was much higher. She had no place to place her hands, and felt hot when she touched it. She just wanted to pull her hand back, but she didn''t want him to hold her white wrist and press her little hand on her chest. Under the skin is the heart, beating vigorously. "You haven''t answered me yet. Is it handsome to take off clothes?" "Handsome..." She was very sincere, did not know why, when saying this she could not help but swallow saliva. She looked away in a flustered way and felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong. Her face was instantly red. Yes I haven''t been thinking bad for a month. After all, she can round the room in three months, and she is not eager for it. But now She began to be afraid and wanted to escape. "I I cooked you wake up soup, and I still have it on the stove. I''ll close it, so as not to explode... " She wanted to leave in a hurry, but his arm was like a shackle, which made her move. "No No, this is a study... " "Not right?" "Of course not suitable, too It''s so embarrassing, light The lights are not tube, and the shutters are not pulled... " "No one can see it. It''s time to change places." ¡­¡­ Time passed by a minute and a second, Xu yiwarming had no idea how he went back to the house. She was sleeping, still holding him tightly, and she was in his arms, feeling very steadfast. The next day, she was not awake naturally, but was frightened by the sound of the old man knocking at the door. The two people changed their clothes at the fastest speed. As soon as the door opened, the old man rushed in and grabbed Gu Hanzhou''s ears. Xu yiwarm felt like a lady of an ancient family, and he was private with the next man. Then, when the master knows, the master punishes the corporal Yes, Gu Hanzhou, this son of kin, feels like a private servant! "You take Laozi''s words in your ear, don''t you? You can''t stop for the first March? Is it necessary for me to teach you, to be honest, will you converge? " "Master, you can''t do anything. It''s a natural life!" Uncle an heard this and urged him to stop. "Born? That warm belly, not your own? If there is a three long and two short, I beat you so that your mother doesn''t know you. What are you doing? Call a doctor! " The family doctor came in a hurry and after a series of examinations, the face was slightly grim. "It does have some impact, but there is no problem. The mother is healthy, so the baby develops well. But the first three months of the fetus is in the development stage, everything is very fragile, next time there is no fluke. Young man Still need more control, pay attention to...... " The doctor was a little embarrassed when he said the end.Gu Hanzhou also looks a little gloomy, and his family members are very sad and say that he has such a bad thing What a shame. "Do you hear me? Son of a bitch! It''s good that my baby grandson is OK, or you''ll have a lot to eat. " The old man said angrily, a kind of hate iron not steel feeling. Xu yinuan can''t see it anymore. How can you persuade Gu Hanzhou to blame? "Dad, in fact, I''m also wrong. I know that I still..." "You don''t have to say that I understand. It must be the boy''s sweet words that make you dizzy. You will agree. I tell you, a man in bed, don''t believe a word, it''s all bullshit. If you believe it, it means that the sow will go up the tree. " "You think I''ve been here. We''ll go downstairs to have dinner and tell you slowly, this man, how to guard against..." Chapter 777 Throughout the meal, Gu Lei Ting has been teaching her how to prevent wolves and how to detect men''s lies. Xu yinuan secretly looks at Gu Hanzhou. His face looks terrible. If he goes on like this, he will be depressed by his father. Today is the return day. Uncle an informs Gu Wei that they are back. The old man stops preaching. Xu yinuan hands Gu Hanzhou a distressed look. At least he is liberated. "Are you all right?" She came up to him and asked carefully. "I may have paid for it." Gu Hanzhou said solemnly. Now that he was picked up in the garbage can, he believes it. "The tiger touches you." She patted him on the back and was deeply in love with him. Gu Wei has been urging Li Xun to hurry up, and she can''t wait to trot in all the way. This was originally her home, but after marriage, the door seemed to be estranged from her. Seeing the old man, she rushed to hold him tightly. "Dad "They are already wives of others. How come they don''t have a dignified appearance, which makes people laugh." "This is my family. Who dares to laugh at me? Dad, I miss you so much "Miss me? You are going to take root in the Bai family this winter, and now you begin to miss me? " The old man said teasingly. Gu Wei scratched his head, a little embarrassed. In the past, looking forward to her early and strict training, the wedding for her, is a sense of security. If it is not held for a day, her heart will not be stable. But when she became Mrs. Li, she realized that she had got the man she loved and was integrated into another family. There are gains and losses. She can''t have the best of both worlds. She just feels ashamed of Gu Lei ting. His adoptive mother died early. He raised himself through all kinds of hardships. After working for a long time, she worried him a lot. Now she''s finally stabilized, but she''s married I can''t express my feelings in my heart. The old man called them in, and Li Xun called them respectfully. Gu Leiting is not used to it. When Xu yinuan calls his father, how can he be so pleasant? The son-in-law called, why do you want to beat him up? It is said that raising a girl is like cultivating flowers, watering and basking in the sun every day. When it opens, the son-in-law takes away the pots directly. So, it''s reasonable to look at something unpleasant. "You can do whatever you like. You are very upset." The old man covered his chest and shook his head. When I saw him, my heart began to ache. Li Xun touched his head innocently. The father-in-law is not good at management. Li Xun approached Gu Hanzhou and asked, "how do you deal with the Ji family? Ji Youran is famous for being difficult to deal with. Why didn''t I see her trouble you? " "I''ve spoiled Italy for two years. What have you done to my sister? You''re making it yourself. You can''t blame anyone else. I don''t have this kind of distress now. I think my father has given me enough distress. " Gu Hanzhou is also full of resentment. "What''s wrong with you? Isn''t yinuan pregnant? You should be happy. " "Not happy, I took my daughter-in-law''s hand, the old man also glared at me." Li Xun heard this, very unkind smile. "I can''t help it. You''re too late for marriage. If someone can bring you down, my father-in-law is not grateful and confesses?" Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, headache helps forehead. These words, do not say, said too much are tears. The status of this family suddenly became clear, first women, the elderly, and finally It''s the two men "I heard you did something ridiculous last night, and you were scolded?" Li Xun said with a smile. Gu Hanzhou''s face suddenly became ugly. It''s really a pot that can''t be opened. "Don''t worry, you will have such a day! After slightly pregnant, I let the old man take people home to raise. After all, the Bai family is a generation of military generals, so it''s hard to avoid letting the children get angry! " Li Xun touched his nose and said, "you''re too cruel. Everyone else is a purdah complaining woman. I think you''re going to become a boudoir complaining man!" "When your daughter-in-law is pregnant, you will understand everything." Gu Hanzhou said with great sincerity and patted him heavily on the shoulder. Some pain, can only wait for men to experience, can understand. He will let Li Xun feel the same way, good brother is to share weal and woe together! ¡­¡­ After a few days is the new year, this year because Xu Yi warm pregnancy, so become particularly lively. As soon as the fifteenth day is over, the spring will be obvious. Everything revived and the sun warmed a lot.Xu Yi''s warm stomach is two months old. Her great aunt has not been here for a long time. This menstrual disorder is a little too serious. She wanted to see a doctor, but the thought that all the doctors had been colluded by Gu Hanzhou did not seem good to rush to the examination. Girls occasionally menstruation disorders, is often something. After the Spring Festival, Gu Hanzhou has become particularly busy. Jiang Hanyuan constantly sent new documents, and he spent most of his time in the study. Xu yinuan becomes very boring. He can''t get out of the house. He has many taboos at home. Her favorite snack, spicy bar, can''t be eaten. She ate a lot every day, but she did not grow fat, or thin, but the old man was sad. She was almost bored at home. She had nothing to do but study new recipes and nothing else to do. Her cell phone has not been ringing for a long time, and it is ringing for the first time today. She looked at the strange call, some doubts. After answering the phone, a familiar voice came from the opposite side. "It''s me, Fu Xi Cheng." "Brother in law, what do you want from me?" "Can''t I come to you if you''re ok? Go back to the imperial capital to do something. I think I haven''t seen you for a long time. The news of your pregnancy is so noisy that I want to see you. " "Forget it. I can''t get out at all." "I''ll take you." "You take me away?" Xu yinuan is full of doubts. "There''s a small open-air attic on the top floor. The glass on the top can be opened. I''ll take you out to get some air." "Good!" She was so bored that she wanted to go out for a long time. Fu Xicheng is also a credible person to her. She runs to the small attic in a sluggy way, and Fu Xicheng waits on the roof for a long time. She climbed out and stood on the roof for the first time to see the scenery. The old house is remote, surrounded by grassland or woods, a winding mountain road leading to the smoke. She was in a much better mood. "Take me out and get some air. I''m really getting bored." "Are you pregnant, can you run around?" "Yes, I''m in good health." "Fly, can the heart bear it?" "Fly?" Xu yinuan froze, can you still fly? At this time, Fu Xi Cheng took her waist and took her away from the roof and hung in the air. She noticed that he had come by helicopter with a safety rope hanging from his body. As the plane faded away, she felt like she was flying, and the houses and vehicles below were all small. "Wow! How wonderful She couldn''t help but exclaim. She didn''t pay attention to the man beside her. How deep is the look in her eyes Chapter 778 It''s about five o''clock in the afternoon, and the sky is a little gray. After a while, the sky will be long and the night will be short. The distant sky is reddish and the sun is setting. The helicopter is equipped with mufflers, so the noise is not very loud. If you don''t listen carefully, you think it''s the wind outside. It takes some time for the old house to get downtown. After all, it''s still spring, and it''s cold at night. In the high altitude, Xu Yiwen felt cold and shivering after a while. Fu Xicheng took off his coat and put it on her body. "Then you..." "I''m a man, and I can stand it. You are two people now. You are precious, and the child in your stomach is more valuable. " "Thank you." She said gratefully. "Do you and I need to say thank you? Don''t be polite to me. " This is deja vu. Gu Hanzhou also said, but they are husband and wife. They have been together for two and a half years. But she and Fu Xicheng have not known each other for a year. Although it is a relative relationship, she has never been masked by her dead sister. Even if the blood is thicker than water, it should be light now. Fu Xicheng because of her sister, take care of her, let her a little moved. He must love his sister so much that he can love his wife and his wife. "What are you thinking?" Fu Xicheng saw her trance and asked curiously. "Only Gu Hanzhou said this to me. I thought he was the only one who could do this with me. We should not care about each other." "Now you have one more." He said softly. "Is that all right? Is it OK to have no scruples? You will not hurt my relatives, nor will Gu Hanzhou hurt you? " She looked at him with burning eyes, waiting for his answer. He has never done anything in vain. He must have something very important to do this time. To see her, just by the way. Fu Xicheng heard this, slightly drooping eyes. As the dusk sank, she could not see how turbulent the eyes in his eyes were. "When things happen, you and I will worry about it. Now Isn''t it good? " His voice slowly spread out, she can hear a helpless. As if he could not help himself, he could not control it. Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart aches fiercely. Some things, it seems that no matter how hard we try, we can''t change them. The enemy is the enemy. Even if we are so calm now, we can''t change the outcome in the future. He and Gu Hanzhou have long cherished wishes. Two people fall into silence, the atmosphere suddenly strange. They finally landed on the roof of a commercial building. Around the lights, neon lights one after another, colorful, dyed red half of the sky. The following people come and go, it is so lively. Imperial capital It''s a city that never sleeps. "Go down, you seldom go out." He released her body, the temperature left, some difficult to adapt. "Well." Because of the heavy topic before, she can''t let go now. As she walked forward, the voice of Fu Xi Cheng came from behind her. "I won''t hurt you. No matter what happens in the future, I won''t hurt you." "Because of my sister? But I won''t let you hurt your family "Then You are not you. " This sentence is very light, very light, the wind blows, there is No. She didn''t hear clearly and frowned slightly. "What do you say?" He was not far away from himself, but she felt out of reach. He was shrouded in darkness, mysterious and dangerous. He is like an emissary of hell, wandering around the world in search of his own soul. And his soul is Jingyao. On the day she left, he lost himself and everything lived for her. "If I told you that I would die if I didn''t pay for my family, would you love me? Gu Hanzhou wants to kill me. Will you stop me? Or When I die, will you shed a tear for me "This..." Xu yinuan was speechless and speechless. "Just Is there no way to have the best of both worlds? " "No, I''ve accepted the death order. If I don''t kill the father and son, I will die and the rumors will not survive. Maybe in your opinion, two lives are not worth three. " "What is death order?" "According to the unwritten rules of the underworld, new leaders need to inherit tasks that their predecessors cannot accomplish. He is poor in his life can not complete the task, can only be handed over to new people. He was determined by his death, and I took over the power and his last wish before his death. This is the death order. ""In ten years, I have half a year to go. Either he or I will die "The last one Who on earth has such a deep hatred for the family? " "My father, Fu Zhuo." Hearing this, Xu yinuan widens his eyes. What kind of father left such a problem to his son before he died. If he can''t finish it, he''ll die. Is this real? How could it be so cruel? Fu Xicheng saw her face show amazement, the corner of his mouth raised a wry smile: "he does not love me, nor love my mother, I was born to work for him. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. I don''t need anyone''s sympathy. I want to live, rumors also want to live, so even if my hands are covered with blood, I will not hesitate. You can rest assured that I will not hurt you. " "Besides, if I don''t do it, do you think Gu Hanzhou will let me go? I''m a hidden danger. He''ll get rid of it quickly. Ji Nian and I have been fighting for years in secret, and they are so close that they are thinking about how to deal with me "No!" "No? You can go back and ask if he has figured out how to kill me This, let Xu Yi warm can''t answer. She didn''t want to believe that Gu Hanzhou wanted his life. But He knows what Gu Hanzhou is like. He will never wait to die. Even if Fu Xicheng says to stop now, he will not give up. For him, fuxicheng is a time bomb, which will explode at any time. If you want to rest assured, you can only do it first. This is clearly a dying situation, which can not be alleviated. One is her husband, her husband''s family. One is his brother-in-law, the father of his niece. She had reasons on both sides that she couldn''t give up. She''s not going to be ok if anything goes wrong. Her heart was like a huge stone, out of breath. Fu Xicheng saw her face ugly, heart slightly heavy, switch off the topic: "I should not tell you these, go down, take you to eat your favorite." "No I''m tired. I want to go back. " She refused, in a small voice. "Just as Accompany me, after all, we live in peace like this, I don''t know how many times. While It''s your own time. " She did not understand the last sentence, and she was not in the mood to delve into its meaning at the moment. Life and death leave do not know when to wait for them, to be together in this way, it is really difficult. At last she was soft hearted and nodded helplessly. She wryly smile: "you really shouldn''t tell me, I''m not in the mood to eat, it''s really bad." "You can watch me eat, I don''t mind." He jokingly said that the atmosphere suddenly became gentle. Chapter 779 Two people downstairs, Fu Xicheng asked her what she wanted to eat, she wanted to eat more. But when it comes to spicy and salty food, he rejected it. He finally bought a large bag of dried fruit, sour and sweet, let her eat while walking. "You love to eat, sour and spicy. Are you pregnant with a girl or a boy?" "Can I choose this one? What''s more, how can you still believe in sour girls "That''s also true. Whether it''s a boy or a girl, you and governor Gu Han are doing well, and the children you''ve given birth to are also good." He thought well, he didn''t mind that the child was Gu Hanzhou. When it''s all over, he''ll let Jingmei come back. He''ll take care of the child and treat it the same way as rumor. This is the last thing he can do to make up for her. In the end, they chose a Chinese restaurant. Although there was no strong taste, it was much better than those insipid nutritious meals at home. Xu yinuan finally had a little appetite and ate some. But the previous words still choked in her heart, which made her hard to let go. After dinner, he took her around. People''s square has a proposal, colorful balloons and roses all over the sky. There are also children skipping, and aunts dancing square. Some walk the dog, some walk. Everyone was in a lot of excitement. She''s been in the house for so long that it''s hard to get out and breathe. "Be careful." Fu Xicheng''s short voice, the hand is quick, suddenly entangles Xu Yi warm waist, pulls her into the bosom. And nearby, there is a skateboarder in a hurry. He was obviously a novice, didn''t control it well, and finally fell to the ground. The skateboard didn''t have time to come, so I came here in a hurry and apologized. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t bump into you, did I?" "Do you want to die?" Fu Xicheng Yin measurement said, eyes color cold heavy, face color terrible. Xu yinuan was also shocked. When he became fierce, he was really terrible. He looked fierce, like he came from hell, full of evil spirit. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I didn''t come across it again. You should go quickly. My friend has a bad temper. Don''t blame me." Xu yinuan said in a hurry. The man was scared to death. He looked at him and was excited to be cold. He was sweating all over, as if he had walked on the edge of death. He left without looking back. "You are so easy to talk about." Fu Xicheng frowned. "It depends on who has a bad character and I don''t know how to repent. But if I don''t know how to repent, I''ll be more serious. But if I don''t mean to lose, I''ll give people a chance? And I''m fine. It''s not too late to find someone else if I have something to do! " "When you have something to do, it will be late." "That means I''m lucky." "I saved you in time." "So I thank you so much, please I''ll treat you to ice sugar gourd "Eat less sweets..." Before he finished his words, Xu yinuan interrupted: "I''m a rare treat. Don''t grind hawthorn. Hawthorn is not a sweet food." They bought several strings of ice sugar gourd. They were eating while walking, but they saw a man coming towards them from a distance. It''s Gu Hanzhou Her heart sank for an instant. She specially wrote a note in the attic, saying that she and Fu Xicheng had gone out to play and would come back later. I didn''t expect that just two hours later, people came. "I seem to be in trouble." Fu Xicheng looked at Gu Hanzhou with an ugly face, shrugged innocently and said casually. Xu yinuan ran over quickly and said nervously and hesitantly, "you You''re here. I want to go back by myself later. " Gu Hanzhou said nothing, tightly clasped her wrist and pulled her behind her. He went to Fu Xi Cheng and said, "you shouldn''t get close to her." It was gloomy, as if it had been pulled out of the ice. "What if I''m close?" His voice has not completely dropped, did not expect Gu Hanzhou to move. The speed is extremely fast, and Fu Xicheng can''t react at all. This fist knot solid hit Fu Xicheng''s corner of the mouth. In an instant, the corners of the mouth were blue and red, and even spilled a blood line. He frowned hard, raised his hand and wiped it with his finger pulp. See that bright red blood, eyes color dark deep. He raised his eyes, pulled his mouth a smile, said: "your man hands hurt people, you do not care about it?" "I..." Xu yinuan tensed up and tightly held Gu Hanzhou''s hand: "what can''t be said well? Why do you do it? He didn''t treat me well." "Don''t believe him.""Should she believe you? You really treat yourself as a good person, don''t you? You are sincere to Xu yinuan, you flaunt yourself as a good person in her eyes. I also sincerely to her, she is my wife''s sister, is her only living relatives, blood thicker than water. I won''t hurt her, can''t I be a good person in her eyes? " "You and I are different! I''m her husband, and I''m not allowed to get close to him. Fu Xicheng, you have a festival with the Gu family. If you attack me again, it will not be a fist thing. " "In the future, it is not known who will win or who will lose." "Yes, who lives and who dies?" He squinted and raised his lips with a smile. The thin lips stained with blood were enchanting and enchanting. At the moment, he can still laugh. He took a deep look at Xu yinuan and said, "warm, never believe what others say. It depends on what he does. No one can be absolutely your mind, you are yourself. " "Gu Hanzhou, this is the end of the day. It''s a white blow for me. Next time, it''s time for us to win and lose Today, he came to Xu yinuan because he was about to do something. He was afraid that after this, they would be strangers. He won''t hurt her, but It''s going to hurt. Fu Xicheng hands the ice sugar gourd to Xu yinuan. She takes it tremblingly, but she is not satisfied with it. He turned away, lonely. It seems that all these years, he has been on his own. It''s like a lonely swordsman who can''t find a companion. Gu Hanzhou pulled her to the car, but she was no longer in the mood to continue eating. "Not to your taste?" "Do you want to kill Fu Xi Cheng, too?" She asked. Even if she had the answer in her heart, she still wanted to hear what he said. Is it that something has reached an irreparable point, someone must lose, someone to die. Once out of the car, the atmosphere became strange and dreary. The air pressure is so low that it''s hard to breathe. It''s quiet and frightening. For a long time, Gu Hanzhou started his thin lips, and his voice came out word by word. "Yes." A short syllable made her heart cool. "Is it I can''t stop it? " "Yes." The same word. "I see." She drooped her eyes and lost her color. "Are you blaming me?" Gu Hanzhou held her hand tightly. Her hand was extremely cold. And she, gently shaking her head Chapter 780 "I don''t blame you or Fu Xicheng. One is my husband, the other is my brother-in-law, so to speak, they are all my family members. He''s going to kill you. You''re going to kill him. He can''t stop, and you can''t either. " "You will protect me, and he will protect me, so in the end, whatever the outcome, I will live to the end. And you Will leave me alone. Anyway, who died, I''ll have a hard time in the rest of my life. What''s the difference? " "If you die, I will never marry again, and I will not have children. If Fu Xicheng is dead, the rumor will not survive. I will blame myself and feel guilty all my life. The two results are almost the same, so why should I bother? " "I can''t, I can only hope that day will come later." Deep voice in the silent car, with a strong sense of helplessness and sadness. She blinked and tears rolled down her eyes. Can''t help There is a kind of death coming, I don''t know who died. This sense of helplessness is really killing. And what can she do? Caught in the middle, it''s a dilemma on both sides. Gu Hanzhou killed Fu Xicheng. She couldn''t forgive Gu Hanzhou. After Fu Xicheng killed Gu Hanzhou, she could not face him directly. Her ending is the same. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart tightened. He Never thought about it. He just wanted to get rid of all dangers and live with her forever. But If she really moved Fu Xicheng, she looked at herself and thought of the face of her dead niece. Can she forgive herself? In addition to her, only this niece is still alive. If someone killed Gu Gu, he couldn''t let go, even his closest ones. Car Suddenly stopped. He leaned over and took her in his arms and hugged her hard. "I''m sorry, it''s my thoughtlessness. I forget you''re in the middle. It''s a dilemma on both sides." Perhaps, you should hide a bit better, anyway, my IQ is not high, can''t read so many thoughts. If only you would take the trouble to deceive me and not let me see what was wrong? " "Maybe I''ll be happy to meet you for some time. But now, I''m so sad to think that one of you is going to have an accident. " "Gu Hanzhou I am not happy, heartache It hurts here... " Xu Yi is crying like a child, pointing to the chest. Shoulder shaking, sobbing in the car. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he felt as if he had gouged out a knife in his heart. God really gave him a huge problem. There''s no way it can be both. "Give me time, and I''ll think of a way to do it both!" Gu Hanzhou said word by word. "If I killed Fu Xicheng, so that you can''t face me, live in guilt, then we are what kind of mutual help, meet white head?" "I can handle it well, but I also have the worst plan, can''t both, I can only choose to protect my close relatives. My father, my brother, you can understand me... " "It is because I understand the helplessness of you two that I am so miserable. No matter what the answer is, I don''t want to guess. I just want to have a good time with you now, OK, Gu Laosan... " She hugged Gu Hanzhou tightly and buried herself in his arms, crying into tears. "Have a good cry, don''t hold it in your heart." He patted her gently on the back, heart like a knife. Finally, Xu yinuan cried enough, and they drove home. Along the way, no one spoke. At home, the old man was relieved to see that she was safe and sound. He saw that both of them looked bad, and he did not ask them in detail. Xu yinuan was a little tired. He didn''t eat any ice sugar gourd, so he went back to his room. The old man pulled Gu Hanzhou and asked, "what''s the matter? Did Fu Xicheng bully people "He knows the grudge between me and Fu Xi Cheng. Dad, how on earth did you offend Fu Zhuo? He was my uncle at least. As for the situation now? You didn''t get my mother back? " Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows tightly. He seriously suspected that Gu Leiting had taken a fancy to Wei Lan''s beauty. After the fruitless courtship, he directly bent on his bow and completely offended the Fu family. Wei Lan lost his virginity and had to commit himself to marry, but the two families had a grudge. Gu Leiting hears the speech and frowns fiercely. His face is black and heavy like the bottom of the pot. "What are you thinking? Your mother and I really love each other and get married naturally! But Fu Zhuo It''s hard to say. People have already left. What else do you say? " Gu thunderbolt said in a secluded way, with some unspeakable pain hidden in his eyes. "Fu Zhuo is against your marriage?" "Well, at that time, your elder brother Gu Che was old and began to take over the group business. He said your mother would suffer a lot if she married. And your mother also has a genetic disease. She has a bad heart. She can''t worry too much. It''s my husband''s incompetence that makes her work for your affairs after marriage. ""I didn''t expect Gu Che was too narrow-minded to accept Wei Lan. Wei Lan was wronged and didn''t tell me. Naturally, he didn''t tell Fu Zhuo. " "Fu Zhuo had a lot of dissatisfaction with me, and strongly opposed this marriage. If I knew, I was afraid that I would make a big fuss for my family." "At that time, the underworld forces were at the height of the day. The Gu family was not as strong as it is now. I can''t beat this brother-in-law. Later, Eun Lan was very ill It''s getting deeper and deeper. It''s a dead knot that can''t be solved... " "Fu Zhuo can''t move us. He can only let his son do it." "Why can''t he move? At that time, the strength of the underworld was so huge, why wait until now to divide the weak, and then let Fu Xicheng complete this arduous task?" Gu Hanzhou felt something was wrong and asked curiously. "Because your mother threatened Fu Zhuo with her life and forced Fu Zhuo to take a poisonous oath. She could not hurt the family members in her life. He looks at Lieutenant LAN so much, so Therefore, after so many years of gratitude and resentment, they still come. It''s all retribution. " "Wei Lan''s death I can''t get rid of it. It''s OK for me to pay for this old life, but your brothers are innocent. " When the old man mentioned the past, he seemed to be old for several years, and the whole person was decadent and embarrassed. Heroes There are times when you are in love. Draw a prison and tie yourself in a cocoon. "Ji Nian said that Fu Xicheng was not the most powerful one, and the underworld and human supernatural powers were more extensive." "Yes Is it? " Gu Leiting frowned fiercely, and his turbid eyes flashed a flash of light. Fleeting, fast even Gu Hanzhou can not capture. "That young man still has this kind of news, tell me immediately, I also want to know who it is!" Gu Leiting said eagerly. "Why are you so interested? Aren''t you interested in Fu Xi Cheng?" Gu Lei Ting has lived for so long. He has never seen so many storms. He does not know how many people have offered him a reward, but he has been at peace with each other. Now it is Gu Hanzhou who is fully in charge. He doesn''t care, but this time he seems a little excited. "Yes, is it? I''m just curious. " Gu Leiting said, pretending to be indifferent to the wind, and then waved his hand and said, "it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. Go to accompany your daughter-in-law. This time, you are allowed to go to bed. If you do something wrong again, be careful of your extra legs!" Having said that, he turned away and refused to speak more. Gu Hanzhou stayed where he was, thinking deeply. Chapter 781 Xu yinuan couldn''t sleep. The house was dark and the night was still. She closed her eyes and felt like a drowning man in the ocean, with nowhere to escape. God really gave her a dead end, before and after is not the result she wants. Just then she heard the door open, and there was a light footstep. Knowing that it was Gu Hanzhou, she couldn''t help being stiff, so she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She didn''t want him to know that she was in such a dilemma, otherwise he would not feel well. Gu Hanzhou opened the quilt to come in and lay on one side without any behavior. For the first time She felt that they were lying in bed with different dreams. In the past, no matter what happened, they would face it calmly and share the responsibility. But now, seems unable to bear, because the consequences are too heavy, too cruel. As time went by, the darkness was silent for a few minutes. She knew that there was no one in Gu Hanzhou, and he was also worried about it. Just then, he moved. Turn the body, unexpectedly will her force into the arms. He held her back and pressed it against his chest, feeling the heat. "I love you." Ear, his deep hoarse voice, is so mellow and melodious, like melodious cello music. Her heart softened and her tears burst. Wet tears, uncontrollable fall, wet pillow. She had no words and went to sleep with him. No one had a good night''s sleep. When she got up in the morning, her head was slightly hurt and her face was a little pale. It was windy last night and she stayed out for so long. The old man quickly asked for a doctor. It''s common for private doctors to come here. "Madam, it''s a cold blow. Taking medicine for pregnant women may be harmful to the fetus. After all, some of them have different properties. I''ll have a look first. With some soothing medicine, I''ll recover slowly. It''s just that people have to suffer more Hearing this, Xu yinuan can''t help but want to give him a double-click praise and shout a 666. Real power actors, they say the same thing! It''s true that it''s perfect. this group is awesome. When the doctor was about to leave, she secretly stopped, pulled it deep into the corridor and asked weakly, "that I ask you oh, menstruation two months did not come, normal? I Baidu saw that it''s normal that girls don''t come for a month or two occasionally. It''s not always like this. " "Didn''t you have your period? Isn''t that normal? " The doctor was confused. "Oh, I''m at ease with your words!" Xu yinuan was so happy that he patted him on the shoulder. "This is a natural phenomenon. In addition, the little lady should pay attention to your body. After all, it''s different now. It''s very delicate." "Don''t worry. It''s just a cold. It''s OK. I''m in good health, but I haven''t been ill much! " "According to the antibody of the little lady, it should be OK, but in an extraordinary period, we should be careful." "I know, I understand. It''s an extraordinary time." Oh, this doctor is so superior. How much did Gu Hanzhou pay for it. After seeing the doctor away, she was kept at home again. But Gu Hanzhou did not pay so much attention to her work and would spare time to accompany her out to play. Although the two soon made up as before, they still felt less intimate and talked about nothing. It seems that There is a gap. Every day, however, they still have no idea. The sun is very good today. She and Gu Hanzhou went to the park for an outing. There is a man-made lake here. The scenery is very good. Many people play by the lake. I feel better when I breathe the fresh air. At this time, there is a mother pushing the baby carriage, which put a little cute. It should be just a few months old, with a pacifier and big round eyes, just like a black purple grape. She danced and danced, as if she was very happy. She kept staring at Xu yinuan. "She seems to like you very much." Mother said with a smile. "How lovely, boys and girls?" "Girl." "It''s beautiful." Xu yinuan can''t help but stretch out his hand, and the little fat hand of the girl is grasped. Her hand is really too small, can barely hold Xu Yi warm a finger. If you hold it, you won''t give up. Mother also couldn''t help laughing: "this is the first time so close to strangers." "It''s fate." The mother was sitting next to the sun, bent over to pick up things, did not expect the stroller wheel skidding, did not stop.As soon as she let go, the car rolled down towards the lake. It''s a downhill and it''s rolling down very fast. Xu yinuan was caught off guard. When she reacted, the car slid out one meter away. "My child." Mother exclaimed. Xu Yi warm from the nearest, also was scared, quickly to stop. At last she sat down on the ground and grabbed the wheel. The pram stopped and made a false alarm. Xu yinuan was also frightened and sweating. He didn''t recover for a long time. Gu Hanzhou rushed forward and quickly held her in his arms and watched carefully. "What can I do for you?" "Hands ache..." She rubbed the back of her hand against the parts beside the wheel, which broke a large piece of skin, and could see the flesh and blood inside. And There is a dull pain in the lower abdomen. She rubbed it and felt she could bear it. But it''s still uncomfortable. Mother quickly thanks, Xu Yi warm is not enough time to appreciate, Gu Hanzhou was beaten up, sent to the hospital. Obviously, it is broken skin, but Gu Hanzhou wants her to have a general examination. Blood test or something. She felt like a fuss. "Any small clinic is good. Why do you come to a big hospital? It''s too troublesome." "I''ve never been bothered about your business. It''s a first-class event in my heart." "All right, all right." She''ll be treated as a medical examination. It will take time to wait for the report. The doctor will give her the medicine first. Wound broken skin, encountered disinfection water will inevitably hurt, and she is the most unbearable pain. She couldn''t help but take a cold breath, and her little face was wrinkled with pain. "Easy..." "Didn''t you hear her cry for pain? Why not Gu Hanzhou is in a hurry. This scared the doctor, shivering. Xu yinuan had no choice but to say: "doctor, you let him come, I call louder. He was so angry that he even beat himself "Well, I''ll do it. If you cry for pain, I''ll punch myself." Gu Hanzhou took the doctor''s things, squatted down and carefully helped her with medicine. Even more gentle than the doctor. In fact, she felt the pain, but she couldn''t call it out. She didn''t know whether it was Gu Hanzhou, who was afraid that he would beat him hard or indulge in his serious and attentive expression. He cares about his appearance. He''s so handsome! "I don''t have to put up with it. I''ll punch myself, and I''ll feel better with pain." "No pain, no pain, no pain at all, looking at you Just like honey, where does it hurt? " Xu Yi warm can''t help but say. Just then, the doctor knocked on the door and said, "Mrs. Gu, your physical examination report has come out. Why are you so careless..." Chapter 782 "They are already pregnant. How can they be so rash. I''m going to the obstetrics and gynecology department with me to have a careful examination. " The doctor''s face was serious, as if he were saying something terrible. Xu yinuan tenses up in an instant and looks at Gu Hanzhou suspiciously. "You''re looking for too much support, aren''t you? I have done physical examination, but also to go to obstetrics and Gynecology, as to make so much like it? The old man didn''t know that I fell Gu also realized that something was wrong. He did manage the large and small hospitals in the imperial capital, and the cooperation was good before, but now how can it become more and more intense, as if it is really general? He went to communicate, pulled the doctor aside and whispered. Xu yinuan still wants to finish the medicine and go home for dinner. Soon, Gu Hanzhou came back, his face was strange and inexpressible. Shocked? Joy? Or can''t prevent it? Xu yinuan looks at the fierce frown and looks at him suspiciously. What''s the matter? I didn''t just fall, as for looking at me like this? Or After examining other causes, what incurable disease have I got? " Her voice just dropped, did not expect Gu Hanzhou rushed forward, picked her up, and turned in place. She was so dizzy that she had to float. The doctor is scared. Stop it. "Pregnant women Pregnant women can''t bear it "Yes, yes, yes!" Gu Hanzhou, like a child, was so happy that he immediately put the man down. She was pinned to the edge of the bed and watched him scratching his ears as if she didn''t know where to start. "You all go out first." He resisted the excitement and pretended to be calm, but the trembling voice had already betrayed his mood at the moment. As the medical staff left, Gu took a deep breath and suppressed his restless mood. He knelt on one knee and held her hand tightly. He said word by word: "I want to be a father." "I know. It''s fake anyway." "It''s not fake, this time it''s true!" "Really? You Have illegitimate children outside? " Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at him. "You have no other woman but me When did you do bad things behind my back? " Gu Hanzhou heard this and his forehead was covered with black lines. Originally excited like a fool, but hearing this, suddenly No idea. Pig brain! He flicked her head impolitely and said helplessly, "you are pregnant. It''s true. You will have it in manleton. Now it''s going with the flow. If you pretend to be pregnant for more than two months, you have already been pregnant for more than two months. Do you understand that? " He explained as clearly as he could, for fear that she would not understand. He slowed down and said word by word. Xu yinuan was stunned. He pointed to his nose innocently and said, "you mean Do I really have a baby in my stomach? I''m pregnant? Two months old? " "Yes, yes, I am going to be a father, and you are going to be a mother. We have children! I have a baby He hugged her in his arms happily. He never expected the child to come, always felt that with the child, he and Xu Yiwen''s two people world would have some obstacles. But when the doctor told him the truth, his brain was blank for a few seconds. But for the doctor''s voice, he could hardly recover. He grabbed the doctor''s arm and confirmed again and again that the results were the same. She was pregnant, and in her belly was the crystallization of their love. The child suddenly came, he was caught off guard, but I''m so happy. He held Xu Yi warm, but she did not respond for a long time, not excited at all. He didn''t notice. He let go of her body and found that she was still stupid. "What? Not happy? Didn''t you always want a child? " "I I''ll be quiet. I''ll get pregnant when I''m confused? With one in your stomach She still can''t accept it up to now. How can she make a fool of herself and act like a real one? "Well, isn''t it good that you don''t have to have another one?" "No wonder No wonder my aunt didn''t come for two months. The doctor always said the same thing. So I''m really pregnant? No, I''m going to have another check. Let''s Let''s do it slightly. She doesn''t know anything. She must tell the truth. " She ran to find Wei in a hurry and pulled a surgeon to do obstetric examination. "The fetus is a little unstable, and you don''t take the stomach seriously, but there is no big problem. Just take good care of it. You can give birth to a healthy baby!" Slightly looking at the screen of the fetus, ambiguous said, after all, he is not a gynecologist.I can only see a little bit of it. Xu yinuan had done a check before. He thought that the monitor was connected. The children in it were videos. They were from other people''s homes, not from their own stomachs. I didn''t expect It''s really my own. In the middle of the dark, white It''s a fetus Now it''s still a round lump, only vaguely see the head, the rest of the limbs have not yet differentiated. "That I see on the Internet that someone else''s pregnancy and vomiting will come in five weeks. Why haven''t I come in the eighth week? " "It''s related to personal constitution. Maybe you will come soon. It''s hard to get pregnant and vomiting." "Oh, is my fall OK? What am I going back to do? Can''t you move in bed Xu yinuan turns into xiaomengxin in an instant and asks questions to the teacher actively. It''s hard for Gu Wei. She doesn''t know "Go back and ask sister-in-law. I''m at a loss." "Yes, yes, go home and ask. After all, it''s a visitor!" Xu yinuan said in a hurry. She took Gu Hanzhou downstairs to get on the bus and sat down before she was much calmer. The man has been holding her little hand tightly, the palm is so gentle, so tight. She couldn''t help being excited, and so was he. They drove back and the road was quiet. Xu yinuan suddenly cried, like a child, sobbing and shaking his shoulders. This can frighten Gu Hanzhou, he quickly put the car aside, constantly coax. What''s the matter? Just now it was still good. Why did you cry suddenly? It was Did I do something wrong? " "Oh, I I was so confused for the first two months that I didn''t know I was pregnant. If I had known earlier, I would not run around. I had a cold before. I fell back and forth twice. If my child is lost because of my carelessness, I will hate me for the rest of my life "Suddenly I feel This child and I are very predestined, he also does not want to go, will be in my stomach tenacious existence. It''s me I''m not good. I suddenly feel that I can''t be a good mother. " At the thought of his previous carelessness, Xu Yinan was scared to death. Fortunately, the child is OK. If she knows the news of pregnancy, it is the time when the child miscarries. She can''t imagine it! Chapter 783 Gu Hanzhou heard this and hugged her tightly. "You must be a good mother. You love him very much. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t confuse people. If you want to blame me, you can blame me if you want to fight or scold. Don''t embarrass yourself. You don''t know how much I feel He said in a warm voice that his heart was aching Xu yinuan wipes her tears and touches her stomach subconsciously. "I will take good care of him. No one can hurt him." Her voice is so firm, word by word, landing sound. At the moment, Xu yinuan seems to have changed a person in general. A word suddenly occurred to him. A woman is weak, but a mother is just. Since Xu yinuan knew that he was really pregnant, he did not feel bored any more, nor did he dislike the same nutrition meal. Now put those messy things in front of her, let alone eat, even can not see. At first, Xu yinuan was happy because he didn''t have vomiting, but he was too happy. When she came, she was more violent. How happy I used to eat, how sick I am now. Often before the meal had time to eat a few mouthfuls, the mouth was covered with acid water, had to spit out. It''s only been a week since the pregnancy and vomiting. The baby fat on Xu Yi''s warm face is gone. Eat what vomit what, drink milk in the evening still have a few queasy. This can make Gu Hanzhou heartbroken, looking for countless famous doctors. But this is the only thing pregnant women must go through. There is no way to cure the symptoms but not the root causes. Pregnant also can''t take medicine indiscriminately, everything has to bear with oneself. Seeing that it will be the third month, Xu yinuan finally feels the existence of the baby in his stomach, and his abdomen is slightly uplifted. Wearing tight clothes, you can see something from the side. And her body is also particularly small, thin one, walking in the street, people thought she was a high school student. Now she has become a wife and a mother. It took only three months, and seven months for the baby to come to the ground. How long will it take. As soon as the three-month deadline arrived, Gu moved back to her room and lived with her. But she because of pregnant vomit toss enough, Gu Hanzhou heartache all too late, won''t do to her how. She also held a training class for mothers to be, thinking that we are all mothers to be. We should have great experience in class together. It took her a long time to get approval from the old man. Gu Hanzhou accompanied her, went to find that everyone seemed to take her husband. Those who came here have just been found pregnant. Some people have been seven or eight months, the big belly, the expected date of delivery has been determined. A class of twenty people, full of seats. The teacher''s first class is about natural birth and caesarean section, which is 3D simulation, but still can feel bloody pain. If the amniotic fluid breaks, it means that the baby will be born. First is the opening of the uterus, need to open to the length of ten fingers, can be natural labor. During this period, there will be swelling in the lower abdomen, accompanied by pain. It''s very difficult. It''s the last thing to have a baby. Caesarean section does not need such a big crime, a big anesthetic, just cut the belly directly. But after the operation, it will be very painful and unbearable. After natural birth, the next day can be normal, and cesarean section need many days to get out of bed. After the simulation, the whole classroom was silent and extremely silent. They all know it''s not easy to have children, but they didn''t expect it. Across the screen, can feel deep pain. In the end, some people reacted, crying and saying, "don''t give birth.". This is a young couple. Before class, they talked with the people around them. They said that they only checked out their pregnancy yesterday. They came to this advanced training class today. They are ready to welcome the new member. But after watching, the girl cried, her husband was at a loss, constantly comforting, also did not know where he was wrong. "I''m not giving birth. It''s so painful to have children. It''s painful to have a natural birth and a cesarean section, and And you don''t love me if you have scars on your stomach! You have the throne in your family. It''s a great crime to ask me to give you a child! " "Wife, I I know I''m wrong. You can''t be angry if you are pregnant now "I don''t care. I''m going to knock it out. I''ll never be born again." "Farewell, wife." "I''m afraid Do you know, I''m afraid of I''m afraid I''ll die on the operating table. " At last, the girl threw herself into her husband''s arms, crying more loudly, and tightening everyone''s heart. "It should be You''re not going to die? It''s just giving birth to a child. Haven''t women come this way since ancient times? "Someone said with lingering fear, frightened by her words. A swipe of the screen on the platform jumps to another topic. "Big data shows that about 1000 women die every day from preventable diseases associated with pregnancy and childbirth. About 1000 women worldwide die every day from complications associated with pregnancy or childbirth. In 2008, 358000 women died during and after pregnancy and childbirth. " "Women die of complications during and after pregnancy and childbirth. The main complications accounting for 80% of maternal mortality are: postpartum hemorrhage, infection after delivery, pregnancy induced hypertension, dystocia, unsafe artificial abortion, malaria, anemia and HIV during pregnancy. In addition, more than 3 million newborns die each year, and another 3 million are stillborn. " One by one on the screen rolled over such words, shocking. The last frame is on the last sentence. "Please protect every mother around you. They are great!" When the girl saw this, many of her eyes were red. If you have a child, you have to bear the pain, but you have to bear the risk of life. The men present hugged their wives deeply and gave them the greatest strength. Although it is so dangerous to have children, they will still have children and want to have children for the men they love. Gu Hanzhou this time is a lot of implicit, did not hold her, but firmly hold her hand, is so hard. His palm, some sweat. A class, he was silent, low pressure. As time went by, the teacher finished the heavy topic and jumped to the beginning. The symptoms of early pregnancy began. During the break, Xu yinuan is preparing to exchange her experience with her mother to be. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou pulls her around and leaves. "What are you doing? There will be classes later? " "No, it''s all a mess." "How could it be a mess? It''s very useful Where are you taking me? I can''t keep up, Gu Laosan... " "Go to the hospital. We don''t want the child." Xu yinuan is panting in the back. When he hears this, his heart sinks into the ice cellar, which is cool in an instant. He What are you talking about? Chapter 784 Xu yinuan used all his strength to shake off his hand and looked at him in amazement. "Gu Hanzhou, are you crazy? Are you going to live without children? " "If the price of having children is to put you in danger, I''d rather have no children!" "You..." He said so decisively that without a moment''s hesitation, she was so angry that she couldn''t say a complete word. "Those are accidents that can be prevented, and the rate is very small. I''m not so unlucky. What''s more, if other people can give birth, can''t I? The teacher just let men care about women, but you are too much "Yi Nuan, I can''t bear any accident of losing you." Gu Hanzhou turns around and takes her tightly into his arms. Mingming nephrite in the arms, near in front of his eyes, but he still feel that happiness is not true, like a mirror in the water, at any time will disappear in general. He thought of Wen Yiqing for care, dystocia bleeding, dying life. He thought of Shen Qing''s two lives. It''s all really happening around us. The ratio is really small, and many children are still born every day. But He was afraid, afraid of accidents, how could she bear such a small body? And she is now pregnant vomit fierce, the child has not been born, was tossed thin a circle, how to do in the future? Xu yinuan heard his husky voice and knew that he cared too much about himself, so he would be so. But She can''t do it. What she has in her stomach is a life, and no one is entitled to deprive him of his right to live. Baby, she wants it. She didn''t believe that she was so unlucky, so many accidents happened to her. She patted him on the back with her backhand and said in a soft voice, "Gu Hanzhou, I want to give you a baby, fat and healthy, OK?" "I want a family of four, with a grandson around his knee. You see, I''ve been fine a few times before? I won''t have an accident. Didn''t you say that I''ll have the baby and you''ll take care of it? " "I just want to support you." His voice was stuffy and unpleasant. Even with their own children, there is no one. Don''t wait for the child to be born, he will become a child slave. "Let''s go back to class. This teacher''s class is very expensive." Xu yinuan still can''t change the problem of loving money. It''s estimated that he can''t change it all his life. They returned to the classroom and continued to listen attentively. The teacher will say some things to pay attention to at the beginning of pregnancy, and you can make pregnant women''s meals by yourself. You can also do some yoga to help with production. Husband and wife''s sex, really some help, but also specially talked about the posture. The others listened attentively and took notes with their pens. She saw Gu Hanzhou also picked up a small book, look attentive to write down some key words. For example Side entry Well, why are you so active now? "Didn''t you just say you were going? Now I''m very diligent in taking notes. " She said displeased. "Since I want to give birth, I will protect your mother and son. I don''t know what actions will hurt you, so be careful "Er..." Do you think about how I feel about driving seriously? Xu yinuan made a big red face. Two classes a day, three times a week. Today''s class is over. Next time, there are fewer people and some new faces appear. It should be the one who applied for the class later. People who come here are either rich or expensive, because a class requires thousands. She saw a change of people next door. It was a girl with her new mother to be. The girl was about eighteen or nine years old. Her sister-in-law was coming. Her brother was very busy, so she didn''t have time to come. Gu Hanzhou is right next to her. After all, there are women around. Her husband needs to work, but he can''t accompany him again and again. Some of them are parents in law and some are sisters in law. It is Gu Hanzhou. He was born and cooked twice. He came here without hesitation. As we all know, their husband and wife are well-known for their love. They all talk about Gu Hanzhou''s love for his wife, which is worthy of his reputation. "Well, Hello, I didn''t come to the class last time. I don''t know what was taught. Can you show me your notes?" Girl pitifully said, bright big eyes innocent looking at Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou did not think much about it and handed it over. She gladly took it and quickly copied it. When he returned the book, he said, "you are Mr. Gu, right? My name is Chen Xiao. Nice to meet you Gu Hanzhou nodded slightly, and there was no extra words. He took the book back and focused on the class.Xu yinuan feels that this class is not for her, but for Gu Hanzhou. She thought that she must be in high spirits when she attended Baoma''s class, but she didn''t expect that she could not change her old problems. As soon as she saw the blackboard and projector, she began to feel sleepy. She couldn''t sleep well at home because she would vomit in the middle of the night. She spent tens of thousands of money here to make up for her sleep. When she came to make up her sleep, Gu Hanzhou naturally had to take a serious class. "You Your wife is asleep Chen Xiao said. "Don''t you talk down when you see it? Don''t disturb her. " Gu Hanzhou does not understand the amorous feelings. Chen Xiao was speechless. How can she not be moved by such a handsome man beside her. Seeing Gu Hanzhou''s first glance, his heart murmured. His voice is more hoarse magnetic, even sexy, very good to hear. I used to only see it on TV, but now I''m a thousand times more handsome than those on TV and magazines. It''s a pity Married so early! The man who sleeps like a pig is not worthy of Mrs. Gu or him! Her heart is dissatisfied, 40 minutes of class, has been with the corner of her eyes secretly looking at the man next door. Finally, after class, the teacher said that class was over, Xu yinuan immediately woke up, even she did not understand. Maybe Common problems. She rubbed her drowsy face and found that everyone got up to move, and then she knew that class was over. She patted her head: "it''s over. Thousands of classes are wasted." "I''ve written it down, some nutritious meals, and some exercise before bed. I''ll practice with you in the evening." "Fortunately, I brought you." Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief. She sat up with a sore neck. After all, if you sleep too long in a sleeping position, your neck will be uncomfortable. Seeing this, Gu Hanzhou kneaded her neck and shoulder and said, "next time I should give you that pillow blanket or something, so as not to throw a pillow or something." "I''m asleep. Why don''t you wake me up?" "You can''t sleep well at night and you don''t get enough sleep during the day. Aren''t you tired?" "I can make up for it in other times "You''re sleepy as soon as you''re in class, and you''re looking to sleep the rest of the time, just like beating chicken blood?" Gu Hanzhou knows his wife too well and hit the nail on the head. Xu Yi warm, immediately old face is red, embarrassed wish to find a hole to drill in. "Well, sister Xu, I poured you a cup of hot water." Xu yinuan heard the sound and looked up. She was a pretty girl with light makeup on her face. She was smiling sweetly at the moment. If the good doesn''t come, those who come are not good! Chapter 785 Xu Yi warm sat up and said, "little sister, do I know you?" "I''m just a little shrimp, just like you used to be. You don''t know me, but I know you. You are Mrs. gu! My name is Chen Xiao. Nice to meet you "Oh? Is it? " She had a shallow smile at the corner of her mouth, and then she reached for a grip. Then, he took it back and wiped his hand secretly. Good guy, if you say you are a shrimp, why do you bring her with you. This is clearly to remind Xu yinuan that she was born in a bad family, and no one wanted to pay attention to her before. Now, if it were not for Gu Hanzhou, I still don''t know where to stay. It''s invisible. Good job. She can''t afford to talk to such a person. "Thank you for the water, but I don''t like this, honey. I''d like hot milk." "Then you wait for me here. I''ll buy it for you. What else do you want to eat? I''ll bring you some fruit platter for nutrition. " "Mm-hmm, go ahead and come back soon." Xu Yi warm Jiaodi said, Gu Hanzhou immediately got up to leave. "You You asked Mr. Gu to buy milk for you? Can''t you just call someone and send it? " Chen Xiaomu gaped, hoping to go up and smoke Xu Yi warm. Such a handsome man is used for pleasure. She even let him run errands. What kind of character is Gu Hanzhou? Does she dare to call on her? She trembled with anger, her fists clenched unconsciously, but she did not dare to speak. After all, the name is not right, the word is not smooth, the family is a husband and wife relationship. "Don''t you think I''m outrageous?" She said with a smile. "Isn''t it? Mr. Gu is a dignitary in the capital of the emperor and a famous person! " "I don''t understand. Isn''t he in charge of Gu? J. C is also hollowed out by Gu. Why do you still worship him so much? " "If he wants to, Gu will be his, and J.C. will rise." It''s not because you are such a cheap woman that Mr. Gu is not busy with business all day long. How does J.C. rise? Mother depends on son only! "So do you." Gu Hanzhou doesn''t care about fame and wealth. As long as he wants it, there is nothing. It''s no wonder that the little girl adored him so much. In the past, she would be jealous and make a scene, but now that she is married and will have children, she is calm and does not want to see her in the same way. This It''s probably the place of coffee in the legend. In the past, when the class was too low, I could not help thinking about some things. But now, she is enough to stand beside Gu Hanzhou and shoulder to shoulder with him. He has seen the scenery, he can also enjoy together, rather than standing behind him, looking at his back. She has always felt that she is not worthy of looking at Hanzhou, but now her family background is not small, just not known by outsiders. She is no longer a burden to Gu Hanzhou and can help him, but Gu Hanzhou loves himself and doesn''t want to involve her. "How old are you? I look at you. Are you young? " "I''m 19 this year and 20 next month." "Congratulations ahead of time. Don''t be sloppy on your twentieth birthday." "Then I should call you sister Xu. If you don''t, I''ll only fight for a few months." Chen Xiao deliberately approached. How can Xu yinuan not see her intention? She wants to Approach Gu Hanzhou through herself. "Don''t call me sister. I don''t like it. Call me Mrs. Gu." She crooked her lips and said with a smile, reminding Chen Xiao of this fact. She is a well-known Mrs. Gu, who announced to the world that she held a prosperous wedding and married herself. She is the daughter-in-law of the family, deeply loved by the old man, and has entered the family tree of the family. What is sister Xu? It''s not as intimidating as Mrs. Gu. Xu looked at Chen Xiao with a stiff face. Looking at her little one, I thought it was a weak and deceiving person, but I didn''t expect to have two brushes. However, it is also right to think about it. If there is no means, how can we succeed? "Mrs. Gu, it must be hard for you to get pregnant now? It''s been three months... " She reached out to touch, but she was sidetracked. "Well, is that your sister or your sister-in-law?" She digressed the subject. "My sister-in-law, just pregnant, my brother is very nervous to apply for this class, let me not class to accompany her." "That''s good." Two people have a chat, chat to Gu Hanzhou, she will switch the topic, let Chen Xiao hate teeth itch. Soon Gu Hanzhou came back with hot milk and some fresh fruit platter.Xu yinuan has some spirit in class while eating. As for Chen Xiao''s glass of water, she did not touch it. Ghost knows if there is any medicine in it. The heart of harming people can not have, but the heart of preventing people can not be absent, and now it is still a special period, he is pregnant. It doesn''t matter what you do, but don''t hurt the child in your stomach. After class, I met Chen Xiao in the parking lot, and she was chatting warmly. After chatting for a while, Xu yinuan got on the bus and stretched out his waist. He said, "Hey, it''s all thirty year old uncles. How can anyone care about it?" "Do you see that?" "I''m not a fool. She''s so obvious. Can''t I see it?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing. In retrospect, Gu Hanzhou has such a suspicion. For example After a bath, naked upper body, but also let her feel muscles, nothing let her indulge in male sex. Now think about it. It''s all routine. "Outsiders don''t know it''s you who seduced me. Who doesn''t say that I''m a fox spirit with extraordinary means, seduced you, and successfully married into a rich family and became a rich wife. Now that she is pregnant, she is even more virtuous, and the mother depends on her son "Don''t think I don''t know what those people think, and I don''t deserve you! It''s all ruining my reputation. " "What do you think?" "I think it''s very simple. They say that I''m a fox spirit, and they praise me for my good looks. After all, fox spirits are the top beauties. Say my means extraordinary, is praising me clever, time-honored brand. As for seduction, I must be praising my good figure and my long legs protruding in front of me "So, to marry into a rich family is the result of my efforts!" "Long legs in front and back?" Gu Hanzhou heard this and looked at Xu Yi''s warm chest. It was the third army that did not move the grain and forage first, but she did well and did not improve at all. Not to say pregnant, is secondary development? Where does it develop? "Warm, I suddenly love our future children, afraid it will be hungry." "Er..." Xu yinuan is speechless. Chapter 786 "Gu Hanzhou Well, can I blame this? I tell you, also blame you can''t, not say touch big, touch big, touch can big? Do you blame me for your own incompetence? " Xu Yi said with warm air. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his eyes were suddenly mysterious and unpredictable, which seemed to overturn the thick ink. He squints fiercely, the sword brow presses down, the atmosphere in the carriage is depressed instantly. "What do you say?" Xu yinuan felt cold and shivered. He didn''t know what he said wrong. Isn''t it? It''s just that he didn''t work hard enough! "Do you know which two words are taboo to men?" "Well Which two words? " She began to stammer. "No way." "Er..." Did she say that? It seems that What about that? "We went home to discuss this problem. It happened that we had taught some postures in class last time, but we had not had time to practice. no way? Say I can''t, right? " "That Well, Gu Hanzhou, impulse is the devil Xu yinuan complained incessantly. It was really a slip of the tongue. He was frank for a moment. She really didn''t mean anything else. It was about the chest problem. How could it be pulled away from the topic? She wanted to cry without tears. When she got home, she was beaten and held up by Gu Hanzhou before getting off the bus. "Sir..." Uncle Ann came to open the door. "No one is allowed to wait for lunch Uncle an is such a smart man. He understood the meaning of his words in an instant and laughed with understanding. "I understand that I will stop the master." Xu Yi covers his face warmly. Damn it, this honest boy has to make the whole family know it? Next, Gu Hanzhou showed himself in an all-round way, saying that he was good, very good, and very good. At the end of the day, she was panting and sweating. Within half an hour, he began to ask for mercy again and again, unable to bear it. Gu Hanzhou had to stop. Seeing her exhausted, her heart suddenly softened. At the end of the day, they were in the bathroom, soaking in warm water. She was soft in his arms, unable to lift any strength. It''s time to stop. "We''ll continue." "Er..." "I''m still holding back. I have to solve it. I don''t mind if you use other methods." "Er..." "Yes I can eat and work. I feel dizzy and have no energy... " She made the last desperate struggle. "Yes." Gu Hanzhou promised to be kind. ¡­¡­ For several days, Gu Hanzhou was giving her lessons. It can''t be said that men can''t, otherwise The consequences are terrible. In class again, people who knew her said that she looked much better, and the whole person seemed energetic. This Is it the result of being moistened? Xu yinuan looks at himself in the mirror, is it really so obvious? After her pregnancy and vomiting, her body was not comfortable, and they had never happened. This is the first time after the pregnancy and vomiting, also after a long time. Chen Xiao is still in the next door, but this time Gu Hanzhou and she changed positions, let her close to each other, also avoid Chen Xiao always looking for reasons, some physical contact. "Sister Xu, I''ll call you like this, please. I heard that you are pregnant and vomiting, and you have a bad appetite. I have specially prepared some appetizers and nutritious meals for you to try. " "No, not very hungry." "Are you afraid that I will poison it?" Chen Xiao is very straightforward. "I''m not afraid you''re poisoning me. I''m afraid you''ll make my husband''s decision." See her to be clear, Xu Yi warm is also not polite, said bluntly. Chen Xiao''s face sank and said, "if you are really confident, you don''t have to guard against me. I''m just in love. You won''t be so mean?" "Love? Yes, but in the end, love becomes greedy and wants to own it. It''s not right to be a junior. I met too many women. I want to seduce all kinds of people. But without exception, all of them lost. It is not without reason that I can stand at this height. " "Are you telling me that you''ve handled people well?" Chen Xiao said angrily. "I don''t have anything." She shrugged indifferently. It''s not that she''s skillful, but that Gu Hanzhou has sent those yingyingyingyanyan away without waiting for her to solve the problem. The way of getting along with each other is never to be on guard against a third party. As long as you love each other enough and don''t have to wait for each other to find out, you can solve your troubles by yourself.After his lover found out, he had already dealt with it. Gu Hanzhou does this very well. She doesn''t know if other men can do it, but in her eyes, Gu Hanzhou is unique and no one can compare. Chen Xiao was so angry that she trembled all over her body, and she was not good at having an attack in class. They kept their voices down, and only they could hear them clearly. Gu Hanzhou saw her side over the body and said, "what did you and she say?" "It''s nothing. Just say something." "There''s no need to take such people to heart. I don''t care." Like Chen Xiao, Gu Hanzhou won''t give a straight eye. After class, she went to the tea room to pour some hot water, Gu Hanzhou helped her take notes. Chen Xiao also came, waiting for almost all of them to stop her. "What do you mean by what you said in class?" "Am I wrong? You can love my husband, but you can''t do anything wrong. Before he and I didn''t get married, you can pursue. After all, there is no restriction of marriage. Who loses and who wins is unknown. You can try. But now, he''s not something you can touch. " She said faintly, one word at a time. "You..." Chen Xiao was so angry that she trembled: "you don''t deserve to stand beside Mr. Gu. What do you look like a lady? It''s full of the smell of dirt. Some people don''t look like the emperor even if they wear dragon robes! " "What''s your business? Even if I don''t like it, every emperor with a head and a face will be polite to see me. Even if I don''t want the emperor, I also wear a dragon robe. So, I''m Mrs. Gu. This is enough to crush everything. Do you understand? " "I don''t understand. I don''t know which eye Mr. Gu is blind and has a crush on you! You must have used some shameless means "Yes, but I won''t teach you. Are you angry? What do you stare at me? I like the way you look down on me and can''t do it! There''s no need to talk about the cliche here. I''ve met too many opponents. I''ve said this a hundred and eighty times. Can''t I change my lines? " "Every time I talk about my body, appearance and family background, I tell you, Gu Hanzhou likes me like this. If you have the ability, you can bite me! Moreover, his aesthetic error, you look for him, look for me for what! I tell you, even without me, he doesn''t look up to you. " Xu Yi warm straightforward said, for this kind of person, she is not polite. There''s no need to be with a person who wants to be a junior. It''s an insult to the original mate! Chapter 787 "You Chen Xiao was very angry. Who comes here, whose home is simple? Chen Xiao has always been the apple of her eye. When did she suffer such grievances? As soon as she clasped Xu Yi warm''s shoulder, she would smash the water cup in her hand, but she was stopped by Xu Yi''s cold voice. "Dare you "I What am I afraid of? " "You want to be on the top? No brains? I''m Mrs. Gu now. I have a grandson in my stomach. If you touch me, I have a good or bad, you Chen family can be in danger. When it comes to the news that you beat pregnant women, do you think you still have a reputation When Chen Xiao heard this, her fingers were stiff and she took back her hand a little bit. She was obviously angry, small hands tightly held, the back of the hand blue veins jump strange frightening. Xu yinuan is really afraid that she can''t control it. She has to smash it hard. She didn''t say much, and she was afraid that she would overdo it. "You are good-looking, you have a good family, and you have better ones. Don''t think about other people''s With that, she strode away. Looking at her back, Chen Xiao stamped her feet in anger. What she likes is her own. Before trying hard, he was killed in the cradle by Xu yinuan. I really think I''m a lady in the palace, and I''m very proud. Shameless, cheap woman, only rely on men! In her heart, Xu Yi''s warm scolding is bloody, but she dare not say it. Xu Yi warmed out the tea room and saw Gu Hanzhou. She was a little surprised, but then understood that he must have been eavesdropping for a long time. "What are you doing here?" "See you all didn''t come back, afraid she embarrassed you, think of the hero to save the United States, but did not expect the beauty to save themselves." Xu Yi warm smell speech, can''t help but smile, this also disguised boast oneself. "But I''m worried that the dog will jump over the wall in a hurry, and what I say is not good. I''m afraid that she will have resentment and revenge later." "The Chen family is engaged in jewelry business, which is a big family in the imperial capital. Chen family a son and a daughter, the little daughter since childhood pain in the palm. She had been studying abroad before, but she came back to study because of her poor health. " "So she''s got a good start?" "So what, who dares to touch my men?" Gu Hanzhou said domineering. "What''s next?" "I let Jiang Han go to the Chen family and let them take good care of their daughter. If she dares to understand anything wrong, they should also be on guard against the eldest grandson of the Chen family." The eldest son of the Chen family has been married for many years and has been pregnant with two, but has been miscarriage. This is the third child. If you can''t keep it, you may be infertile. If Chen Xiao does not open his eyes, more sad his wife and children, the consequences are unimaginable. "I just want to ask, see a beautiful girl, don''t you have a heart? They are taller than I am, better built and have better faces. Don''t you think it''s a pity? I''ve been guarding me all these years, and I''ll be there for a long time. Won''t you feel unwilling? " "Why not? I''m already satisfied. " He held her hand tightly: "before I met you, I thought I would never love others again and get married with others. But after I met you, I thought of the end of time, thought of both children, and wanted to go through life with you. " "I''m afraid This life is not long enough. It''s too late to find you in the next I''m afraid this life is not long enough. It''s too late to find you in the next life This word, tightly lingering in the ear, wave heartstrings. She laughed and said, "don''t you think it''s a pity? I think it''s a pity. You were my first love, and then I got married. I don''t know if you are the best for me. There is no comparison, it can''t reflect the good or bad, right? So, you You''re just so careless. Ah, I''ve just slept with you, and I don''t know... " Before she finished her words, she felt chilly on her scalp. Overhead, there are two strong and powerful vision, let her scalp numb. OK, it seems that I said something wrong. She raised her head, to his deep eyes, innocent blink. "I Did I just speak? How do I feel my brain is not enough, is this the legend of a pregnant fool three years? Oh, I''m going to class. If I don''t, I''ll be late... " Xu yinuan quickly slipped away. Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines. The girl still has such a bold mind. Besides herself, does she want to sleep with others. Let''s see him go back and do not have a good education. Gu Hanzhou was not in a hurry to go back, but went back to the tea room. Chen Xiao is still calm, but the more he thinks about it, the more angry he is. He pours several saliva. But the heart is burning with fire, how can not calm down.She threw the quilt directly on the ground with anger, and fell into pieces in a flash. Gu Hanzhou looked at the glass residue on the ground, stepped on it and made a squeak. Chen Xiao realized that people came and immediately got up and looked. Seeing Gu Hanzhou at that moment, my heart was surprised and happy. She realized what, he must be to Xu Yi warm pour hot water. "You Are you here to pour water for sister Xu? I''ll help you! " She wanted to make a good impression in front of Gu Hanzhou, so everything was positive. "No, I''m here to find you." He said softly. The sexy magnetic sound reverberated in her ear, and it was endless. God, how can there be such a good voice in the world, it can make your ears pregnant! She blushed and excited instantly, and her heart beat a lot. She saw Gu Hanzhou sit down, and walked nervously towards him, sat beside him, some restrained, all of them little girls. "You You look for me? What''s up? " "You like me?" Asked Gu. "Ah?" Chen Xiao didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to come up so directly, and he was stunned to react quickly and said, "yes Is that so obvious? I do like you, but I don''t know what you think. " "You think you''re warmer than you mean?" "Of course!" Chen Xiao said with great certainty: "you know the background of Chen family. It is a big family in imperial capital. Although it is not comparable to the family of speech, it is not the same. Don''t you like being young and lively? So I chose the one ten years younger than you. I am twenty years old. You are eleven years older than me. " "I am better than him, and I look better than her and I am taller than her! I I''m better than her in everything! " Chen Xiao is still very clear about his own advantages. And others can not compare, but with the Xu Yi warm still has a good deal. Gu Hanzhou listened, without expressing his voice, his fingers were beating the lacquer table, making a crisp and powerful voice, full of rhythm. Her voice fell, the whole tea water suddenly quiet down, only this wrong voice. For a while, she didn''t know what Gu Hanzhou was thinking. Chapter 788 "What do you like about me He asked. "You You are a very attractive person, handsome and intelligent. My father often praises you, saying that you are a good businessman and a young man. You You are so excellent. It''s really annoying that she can give Xu Yi warm tea and water and run errands to buy things Chen Xiao said angrily. "If I told you that I was not satisfied with the wife and didn''t want the child, would you help me?" "Of course, I will help you!" "After I got married with her, I saw the gap between them. She really didn''t deserve me. But she was very much liked by my father, and now she has children. If the child is gone, then I have a reason to divorce, but the child How can I get rid of it? She is well protected now, and I can''t rush into it. Once my father knows about it, the consequences will be unimaginable, so... " He said lightly, as if to say a common thing. His eyes fell on Chen Xiao lightly, and her spirit suddenly came, as if she saw the dawn of hope. She said, how can Gu Hanzhou look at a country bumpkin like this? At the beginning, I like it, but I''m tired of it for a long time. I can''t spend my life together. "So You need help, don''t you? " "You''re smart, and I like smart women. I don''t know if you can help me. If you can help me, I''ll tell you later Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. All she knew was that he had a good smile, and she didn''t notice that it didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. Her heart is excited like a deer, very active advice. "If you use drugs, you will be found. But we can make an accident, an accident, or a sudden drop of a chandelier, or a fall from a staircase. She''s only three months old and her fetus is still fragile. If you really want to, I''d like to help you with all this... " "Do you have any specific plans? I know the accident naturally, but what kind of accident can be done without leakage? " He continued to speak blandly, but the sound of knocking on the table was particularly heavy. He didn''t expect Chen Xiao to look pure and sweet, but he had such a vicious mind in his heart. He was excited to murder his wife and children. If he had not been able to hold his temper and want to know what plans she had, he would have pinched her neck now. On this kind of person, also dare to like oneself, afraid is disrelish oneself life too much! Chen Xiao is totally unaware of the danger approaching, thinking that Gu Hanzhou is sincere. It''s the only chance for her to perform, and if she misses it, she doesn''t know how long to wait. She said: "I''ve checked the chandelier in the classroom. It''s just on top of Xu Yi''s warm head. I''ve already moved my hands and feet and can fall down at any time!" "What else?" "What else? There is nothing else. If this plan fails, I will go on to the next plan, so I haven''t continued to think about it. " "Are you not afraid to find out that you did it?" "No, because my sister-in-law is nearby and my sister-in-law is at risk, so I can clear my suspicion." She said happily. Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows when he heard this. Chen Xiao is far more vicious than he imagined. Her brother and sister-in-law are very affectionate. If the child is not protected, it will be very difficult to get pregnant in the future, and there is a risk of divorce Even his sister-in-law has calculated it. "She''s your sister-in-law." "So what? My father doesn''t like her. She, like Xu yinuan, flies up to the branches and wants to be a Phoenix. Every time I go out with her, I lose my reputation. " "So, you want to hurt Xu yinuan, besides your sister-in-law, right?" Gu Hanzhou got up and approached step by step. Chen Xiao realized that something was wrong and frowned fiercely and looked at him in shock. A man who had been gentle and calm before, now his face was fierce, and the whole man was like a devil. "You You''re lying to me. Are you kidding me Chen Xiao responded. At the moment, Gu Hanzhou''s big hand has been pinched on her neck, slowly retracting. Her breath became short and the fresh air was less and less. "You What do you want to do? " She''s a little confused. Gu Hanzhou mercilessly squints, the eye color is like burning the dark fire in general. "In fact, Miss Chen and I still have some predestination. Two years ago, my father went to Chen''s house to have a marriage. Do you know that?" He said word by word, his voice was cold and cold. "And And that kind of thing? " Chen Xiao was stunned. "Let me help you remember. Two years ago, your father agreed in front of my father. After all, he didn''t dare to offend the family. But you have to die, cry two make three hang, hunger strike suicide to resist marriage, people made to the hospital. Your father came specially to kiss you and said that you would rather die than cancel. ""You don''t want to marry a powerless man, you don''t want to marry an ugly man. What you see now is the one you would rather die than marry before. Don''t you think it''s funny that you like me? Chen Xiao, you should have never experienced despair. Now you can! " He''s angry at the moment and wants to kill. But Not far away from the classroom, there was a loud bang. His heart was pounding. Chandelier! I don''t know when the chandelier will fall. How could he ignore such a crucial message. At the thought of Xu Yi warm in the classroom, his heart beat violently. He immediately ran over, did not look at Chen Xiao who fell to the ground. At the moment, the classroom is in a mess. Class well, the chandelier above suddenly fell down. Fortunately, before falling down, someone saw that the rope was not firm and called out, so that the people below had a chance to react. Under the chandelier are Mrs. Chen and Xu yinuan. No matter how fast they escape, they still have an impact. Gu Hanzhou rushed over and saw that the rest of the people were far away from the chandelier in the middle. There was no warmth in the standing figure. His heart thumped for a moment. He quickly ran to see them lying on the ground, Xu yinuan even blocked Mrs. Chen''s body. She had a broken chair and pieces of glass on her chandelier. Blood It seeps out from under the clothes. "Save Help... " She held her arm strongly, and the chair pressed on her back, just on her spine, and the pain was a bit painful. She yelled weakly, and Chen was too early to be scared and stupefied. She lost her soul and didn''t respond. Gu Hanzhou rushed to him, pushed the things aside and held her up. He rushed out without saying a word and was sent to the hospital as soon as possible. When she entered the operating room, she was covered with blood and was unconscious Chapter 789 Mrs. Chen was just frightened, and it was no consequence to do the examination. After she finished the examination, she immediately went to Gu Hanzhou and asked nervously, "how about Mrs. Gu?" "What happened?" "I I don''t know. The chandelier suddenly fell down. Someone reminded me in advance that the rope on it seems to be not firm. Let''s change our position. We are going to change it, and it falls. I I stumbled, instinctively Instinctively, she pulled Mrs. Gu down to catch anything. " "I I didn''t mean to let her help me block the chair. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect Mrs. Gu to stay away, but to be strong on me Mrs. Chen had no blood. When she mentioned the incident, the dead were all born. Now, she is afraid. She didn''t want to hurt anyone, but in a hurry, her brain couldn''t think. She fell that moment, just want to grab a support point, did not expect to Xu Yi warm pull down. She could have climbed up and left, but It''s too late. The chandelier hit the chair, and the chair hit her heavily. "You think you said that, I can do nothing? If my wife and children have any three or two short, I want you Chen family to bury! " Gu Hanzhou was furious and full of rage. Mrs. Chen looked at him, shaking with fear. At this time, her husband Chen Xu rushed to take Mrs. Chen into her arms. He knew the original situation, and could not help, only pray that Xu Yi was warm and OK, or no one could bear Gu Hanzhou''s anger. Minutes and seconds later, the lights in the operating room finally went out. The warm Xu Yi with a pale face was pushed out and fell into a coma. "Doctor, how about my wife?" Gu Hanzhou immediately went up and asked nervously. "Pregnant women have signs of small birth, but the child has been preserved, but the fetus is very weak. It is not known whether it can last for a long time, and follow-up examination is required. If Unfortunately, she became a dead child, and he had to miscarry. " "I asked you, how''s my wife?" Gu Hanzhou for doctors'' words, frown hard, and asked again, one word. The doctor was stunned, and he thought most people were more concerned about their children. "Pregnant women have a spinal cord injury and need to rest in bed for a while to observe the follow-up," he said "Then what life risk would she have, or disability or anything?" "Not at the moment, it''s just a slight injury." "That''s fine. If the drug is not good for children, don''t care about the children. You must treat my wife for me. I can''t help but thank you!" He said sincerely that the whole body was sweating nervously. Only Xu Yi is warm and OK, the rest You can not care. The doctor nodded in succession, and he dared not to slightest it. Chen Xu learned that Xu Yi was warm and was relieved. "Mr. Gu, although this incident is an accident, my wife was rescued by Mrs. Gu after all. I owe this great human feeling. In the future, where I can use my Chenxu, I will go through the fire and go through the fire and die forever." If it wasn''t for warm, his wife and children would not be able to protect. If the child miscarries again, his marriage will be in danger. Therefore, the kindness of Xu yiwarm is not great. Gu Hanzhou is calm a little at the moment, because there is no big problem with Xu yiwarm. So, some private matters should be counted. "Accident?" He squinted hard and approached Chen Xu. He took out his cell phone and played the recording. He recorded it in the tea room with Chen Xiao. Chen Xu stared at her eyes after hearing it, and Mrs. Chen was more than tears. Chen Xu trembled all over. If it wasn''t for the evidence, he really couldn''t believe that his sister had caused everything. Chen Xu fell on his knees with a plop: "my sister made a big mistake, which is really a common anger. But But Mr Gu thought that she was young enough to be able to be light hearted. I I will only look forward to Mr. Gu after Chen''s family! " "I never condone anyone. Since her spring heart is rippling, she is also at the age of marriage, and she will be at the legal age next month. Well I will tell her a good marriage, marry my nephew Gu Lin. " As soon as this was said, Chen Xu was shivering. Gulin There has been a little news that Gulin is already a eunuch, can no longer do humanity, if Chen Xiao married, is not equal to living widows? Although his sister committed an unforgivable crime, she Will this punishment be too heavy, will destroy her life. "I My sister is still a child... " "Child? Legally, she is not a child, and she needs to be responsible for her actions! Today, the injured is not your wife and children, and the one lying in the hospital is not your person. You are naturally cruel. If you let me punish, I kill her is light, you choose! Or, your entire Chen family is responsible for her mistakes, and never rises in the emperor. ""Either, she will bear it by herself, get out of the imperial capital and never step into it, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless! Tomorrow, prepare for the dowry, wind and scenery of the wedding sister. If you dare to divorce in the future, you will look down on me and take care of my family. It is not that I am angry alone, but the old man is not happy. " "Chen Xu, not only that, you Chen family owes my wife and children a life, remember, see my daughter-in-law in the future, give me some courtesy." Chen Xu heard this, even if he did not nod his head. Gu Hanzhou is really angry, moved on the top of the heart, how can calm down. If it''s his wife who lies in it, he can''t calm down, but Blood is thicker than water. His sister is so young, but she wants to marry a eunuch He just couldn''t nod his head. He hesitated and could not give an answer. "Mrs. Chen, this is your husband. For the sake of brotherhood and sister''s affection, you should forget your husband and wife''s feelings." "Your sister-in-law doesn''t want to see you and murder you, but your husband is indifferent. Don''t worry about this kind of man! " "Chen Xu, you must give me an account today, otherwise Or divorce. You think your sister is young, but she is an adult. Can''t you tell right from wrong? Such things can be done. Do we still have a way to live in the future? " "If Mrs. Gu didn''t save me today, I''m afraid I''ve miscarried, and we''ll get a divorce! Since you like your sister so much, you can marry someone your sister likes. " "I..." Chen Xu is in a dilemma. His wife is his own choice, love into the bone. The younger sister is from the childhood to see big, stubborn willful, will be so. Well If you make a mistake, you should bear it yourself, even if it takes a lifetime to repay. "Good I''ll arrange the wedding tomorrow. " Chen Xu finally nods in frustration. "Let her kowtow before marriage." Gu Hanzhou said coldly. "What?" Chen Xu was shocked. Chapter 790 "Is there anything wrong with it?" "No No...... " Chen Xu said trembling. Gu Hanzhou did not say more, enter the ward to take care of Xu Yi warm. Doctors say it''s a miracle that children can still keep, but it''s hard to say if the baby is healthy until birth. He told the doctor not to tell Xu yiwarming these things, lest she could not bear it. The child is still good, can survive, depends on whether they and the child have the fate. He didn''t want to know how deep his fate with the child was, and he only cared about how deep he and Xu yiwarming. Deep as the sea, as wide as the sky, that should be so good. It is best to be entangled in the world, never separate. She asked herself before, always staying by one person, will not feel tired? No, never. Things always have to be sorted out. You first, the world is the next. Meet the right people, the rest of the red, all can not see. He drinks only one ladle of water. He stroked her pale cheek with his big hand. These days, Japan was much thinner, and the baby on her face was not fat. Now he lay in bed feebly, like an enamel doll, as if it would be broken at any time. Xu yiwarm made a long dream, which was actually a little bit of the drop that he and Gu Hanzhou came to. Unconsciously, both of them have been together for two and a half years. Two years of love, marriage for half a year, now also has the crystallization of love. In her dream, she can not feel pain, but can only feel Gu Hanzhou''s tenderness. His hands are hot and his lips are soft. He Stealing yourself. Kissed her forehead, eyebrows, nose Finally, stay in the lip for a long time. She could clearly feel his burning breath. He seems to be talking. "Warm, sorry, I''m late." "You must be very painful. I''m the one who damn it. I didn''t protect you." "It''s good for you to wake up and beat me up, so I can take it a little bit better." Xu yiwarm vowed that this was definitely the most nagging time of Gu Hanzhou. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were like lead, and could not be opened. She could only hear him gossiping, and there was no dry mouth. Finally, she was in a coma after waking up, and then awake. Late at night, Xu Yi warm just lost his eyes, all over the pain to death. "Hissing" - she couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air, and she also shocked the man beside her. He was carrying hot water, to wash her, and when she woke up, he called the doctor. The doctor checked it over, and there was no big problem. The doctor was about to leave, Xu Yi was eager to grasp his sleeves and said, "what about the child? How about my child? " "Child The child is OK, keep it. " Xu yiwarm heard this, relieved, this let the doctor leave. She subconsciously touched her stomach and said, "he doesn''t want to go, so he is still strong and alive." "You run away from your life in case of an accident. What do you care about Mrs. Chen?" "I really didn''t think so much in a crisis, so I wanted to go with her, but I didn''t want her to fall and dragged me down. I wanted to get up, but I saw the chair fall down, I I don''t know what I was thinking about. My head was so chaotic that I couldn''t react at all. When I was awake, the chair hit me and it hurt a lot. " "If I had to press down again then would Mrs. Chen not suffer? Then my efforts will be wasted, I can only support it. " "OK, the baby is still there." "If the child is gone, will you regret this move today?" Gu asked deeply. Xu Yi warm smell words Leng a moment, carefully thought down, said: "do not regret, but I will feel particularly sorry for the baby in the stomach. Mrs. Chen is thirty-six years old and is a woman of the old age. You didn''t come back from class before. I talked to her a few words. If her child is gone, she will divorce. " "And Those are my instinctive reactions. I didn''t want to save people. I wanted to escape, but I But I was physically giving the answer, and I couldn''t help it. " Xu yiwarm said the truth, at that time the brain really can not think so much, waiting for her to respond, has blocked everything. Gu Hanzhou heard these, and hugged her in her arms. No words, just want to hold her well. It is kind in the furtive, even if she does not think so far-reaching, but the body has already had a reaction. He didn''t read the wrong person, but It''s really heartache. "It worries you..."She said in a soft voice: "I also know for the first time that you talk so much that you have been chatting in front of my bed from day to night." "I''m afraid that after quiet, I''ll be furious, I''ll scare you, so I have to I''ve been talking to you all the time, but I don''t want you to hear it. " "Well, Gu Hanzhou, why are you so possessive? Can you leave me?" "Before, my possessive desire was not strong, but after meeting you, my possessive desire exceeded the standard." He said word by word, it was so affectionate. When Xu yinuan heard this, the injury didn''t hurt at all, on the contrary The heart is all sweet. "You''ve been lying for a whole day, and you haven''t eaten anything. You must be hungry. I''ll get something to eat." "Mm-hmm." She was really hungry. Soon Gu Hanzhou prepared mobile food. She could not move her waist but lay down. Gu Hanzhou fed her one mouthful at a time. She always tried the temperature himself first and then handed it to her mouth when she felt it was suitable. Just then, there was a cry outside the ward. "If I don''t go, if you kill me, I won''t go. I''m not wrong..." "Outside What''s the sound? " "Chen Xiao, I''ll ask her to kowtow to you. She realized that something was wrong and ran away secretly. Now she is back. She is going to marry to Yuezhou and become Gu Lin''s wife early tomorrow morning. " "What? Does it have anything to do with her? " "She made the chandelier." "Mrs. Chen..." I don''t know if she wants to get rid of her sister-in-law. Chen Xu is too cruel to be a villain, so I will be a villain. If I follow my temper, I won''t let her see the sun tomorrow. But dead, how boring, should live well, live slowly atonement He said darkly, quite different from the tenderness of just feeding. She can even feel the gust of cold wind, subconsciously shrunk her head. Gu Hanzhou slightly closed his eyebrows and calmed his face: "scared you, didn''t you?" "You don''t need to cover up in front of me. I have the right to see your joys and sorrows. This matter I didn''t interfere. She wanted to hurt my child, and she should pay the price. You and the Chen family decide that I won''t feel terrible because I know you won''t hurt innocent people and you won''t do it for no reason. " "Just understand me, Chen Xu. Bring people in." He gave orders. Chapter 791 The door of the ward is opened by Chen Xiao. "I''m right, you You let me go, brother. Look at me. I''m your sister. How can you bow your head to an outsider? " Can let Chen Xiao cry, or by Chen Xu pressure on the ground. But she is not willing to kneel down, do not know where the strength, has been against Chen Xu. "Just stand, I''m not dead, and I don''t need her to worship me." Xu Yi warm light said, marry Gu Lin is the biggest punishment, the rest of her life is equal to destroyed, now also not rigid, she can not kneel down. If you don''t admit your mistake or sincerity, it''s useless to kneel down. Chen Xu smell speech, this just released Chen Xiao''s body. She shrugged, looked at Xu Yi and said, "why do you treat me like this! I didn''t get the chandelier down. It means you deserve it. What''s the matter with me? " "You bastard, what you said to Mr. Gu has been recorded. You don''t know how to repent!" Chen Xu said angrily. Hearing this, Chen Xiao frowned and looked at Gu Hanzhou in shock. It turns out that he has a long way to go. She now only hate, hate Xu Yi warm, safe and sound, even the child in the stomach have nothing to do. Chen Xiao suddenly fierce, suddenly took the vase on one side of the tea table and smashed it fiercely towards Xu yinuan on the bed. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou''s eyes were swift and his hands were quick. The vase hit him on the back and then fell to the ground with a bang. Chen Xiao takes advantage of the chaos and wants to escape, but is stopped by Chen Xu. "If you step out of this door, the whole Chen family will be doomed!" "Then I can''t marry Gu Lin, that trash! You are my brother, but you are not worthy to be my brother "Chen Xiao, it''s you who have gone too far this time. You even have me." Mrs. Chen also followed. Xu yinuan is her savior. If she doesn''t wake up, she can''t rest assured. "Shut up, you cunt. It doesn''t matter if you die. My brother can find something better. You gave birth to a long family and grandson for our Chen family. I don''t want to recognize this nephew! " "Asshole!" Chen Xu was angry and slapped her on the cheek: "she is your sister-in-law!" "You You hit me? " Chen Xiao was stunned, staring at him, and his voice was shaking! "Today, you not only kowtow to Mrs. Gu, but also admit your mistake to your sister-in-law. It''s in your sister-in-law''s stomach, but it''s my flesh and blood. I usually is too indulgent you, will let you arrogant, even human life are not in the eye! Today, I just want you to get married, but I haven''t let you go to prison. If you do, you will disgrace the Chen family! " "Get down on your knees!" He was cruel and led her to kneel. "What Mr. Gu told me will be done tomorrow morning. I will take her to master Gu myself." "Go down. My wife is going to have a rest. I''d better not make any mistakes in this matter, or I''ll do it myself." Gu Hanzhou frowned and said without a trace of emotion. Chen Xu left immediately with people. The messy ward suddenly became quiet. Xu yinuan also exhaled a breath and was made to feel bad. "Anything else to eat?" "Plum candy, is that ok?" "Well, I''ll send someone to buy it." Soon Gu Hanzhou bought plum candy, all kinds of packaging. She has been sleeping all day, very energetic and not sleepy. Her spine was broken and she couldn''t move. She could only lie upright. Gu Hanzhou was lying on her side, holding her hand, gently patting her arm, as if to coax a child to sleep. After she finished eating, she gave him a kiss on the lip and said, "black sugar tastes like plum. Try it." "Not enough. More." He deepened the kiss. The night is as deep as water, and the atmosphere is It is just fine. Xu yinuan rested in the hospital for two days, and moved back to the old house for self-cultivation. Many people came to see her, and the threshold of the old house would be stepped down. The breath of the fetus is weak, and no one knows what the result will be. These words only spread to Gu Hanzhou''s ears, others do not know a little bit. Everyone is looking forward to the birth of this child. He is the only one who cares more about Xu yinuan and just wants to make her safe. Xu yinuan had been lying for four months to walk normally. There''s still a dull pain in the back of the spine, but it''s much better. Her stomach began to grow, and a little bulge came out. When I went to take a B-scan, I could see the outline of my limbs. She wanted to know whether it was a boy or a girl, but she held on and wanted to look forward to more.I knew it in the morning. It seems that I don''t have that mood. Gu Hanzhou also became busy. He had agreed with Gu Changning for half a year to restore J.C. to its heyday, so that his family had no worries. Now there are two months left, and everything has to be put on the agenda. In April, the grass grows and the Orioles fly, and the weather is getting warmer. After Bai Huanhuan disappeared in May last year, 11 months later, she finally got her news. "Warm, I''m coming back." When Xu yinuan saw the text message, he suspected that he had read it wrong. He rubbed his eyes several times and repeatedly confirmed the information. Finally, he was sure that it was Bai Huanhuan who sent it. She called immediately. She had been shutting down the phone before, but now it''s connected. Soon, the phone was answered and a familiar voice came from the other side. "Long time no see, warm." "Bai Huanhuan, you son of a bitch, where are you dead? Don''t come back to me quickly!" As soon as he spoke, he was crying. Eleven months She dare to go missing! "I''m right outside your house. I don''t know if Gu Hanzhou will let you come out and get together with me. I''m moving, I''ll treat you to dinner. Do you want it? " "I''ll go, I''ll go!" She immediately got out of bed and told Gu Hanzhou that he let Jiang Han accompany him. As soon as she went out, she saw Bai Huanhuan''s bright red Audi, as always. And she was wearing small fragrant clothes, more mature and stable. She leaned against the door, smiling at Xu Yi. Xu yinuan was about to run, but Jiang Han held his arm: "pregnant, want to walk, can''t run." "Yes, yes, there are many rules to be pregnant!" She walked quickly all the way and hugged Bai Huanhuan tightly. Really I haven''t seen you for a long time. "Do you know where you died? Do you know I''m worried about you and really think you''re going to die outside." "I''m fine. Isn''t it ok now? It''s you. I didn''t even have time to congratulate you for your big belly. Jiang Han, hard driving. " Jiang Han acted as the driver and the two sat in the back. Xu yinuan really has too much to ask. She has been choking in her stomach. She wants to ask where she has gone, why she has left for so long, what she has done, and whether she has missed her Can, see her perfect appear in front of his eyes, it seems that these words are redundant. "Just come back." She only said these four words, nothing more. Chapter 792 When Bai Huanhuan heard this, his eyes were wet and hot. "What would you like to eat? "Big belly woman?" "What else can I eat now, go to you first and have a good look at you, and I''m afraid you will run without trace." "When I come back this time, I will never leave again, I promise." She raised her hand and swore to heaven. Xu Yi nodded in succession, and she believed. Bai Huanhuan still lives in her former apartment. She suddenly leaves, and many things in the room are not moved away. The administrator contacted Bai family, Bai mother has been helping her pay the rent, waiting for her to come back to live. She doesn''t like to be restrained. If she comes back suddenly, she will not go home first, and she will find a place to settle down. Living in a familiar environment is better than a hotel. For nearly a year, everyone was thinking about her. Every month, the room is cleaned by a nanny. It is very clean. Just clean it up. Bai Huanhuan even cooks and cooks. It has some model and even learned to cook soup. Xu Yi was shocked to look at her, just like seeing a stranger. "You You''re going to cook? " "A person is outside, always take care of himself, can not go out to eat everyday. One after another, no teacher can help. Of course, I can''t compare with you. You can make it. I can have a good soup. I can have a taste. " "Have you gone to white house? "I got married to Dr. Li." "I just dropped my luggage and went to you before I could. I thought I would go home to find Li Xun first. After all, he was my closest person, but I put down my luggage and wanted to see you. Because I know you are the one who makes you most comfortable. " She has proved to be right in her choice. Only with Xu Yi warm together, oneself is the most relaxed. There is no disguise, can be reckless. "Then you have finished your meal and go to see it in the afternoon. They are worried about you." "Well, I will. You are pregnant. You need to drink some wolfberry chicken soup. It''s good for you. " have you done your homework?" Xu Yi asked curiously. "Guess it." She smiled and said at will. After an hour, the meal was ready, three dishes and one soup. It was the first time she had a meal made with joy. Good craftsmanship. It seems that there is no less cooking this year. "I went to many places this year, and I knew that someone was looking for me and I was avoiding it. I have good anti reconnaissance ability, it seems that my parents'' reputation has not been abused. I''m sorry to worry you about me for so long. " "You left for healing, this time Is the injury OK? " Two months ago, Christie was born a boy when she was born prematurely. The child followed his father, black hair and black eyes, and grew lovely. She had a bad pregnancy and couldn''t travel to Manchester for a long time, and Gu Hanzhou was not sure she would go back. Premature babies are weak and need to be looked after day and night, and Christie''s relationship with Wen Yan is not so rigid. Recently, the event was attended by husband and wife. I heard Christie almost died on the operating table for the sake of giving birth to the child. So Wen Yan is very good to her in the moon, and has lost the coldness of the past. Men have no feelings for a woman, but can their blood linked bone and meat, how can easily cut off. She watched white joys nervously, catching the fleeting gloom in her eyes. Or It''s important. What did you do in the year? "Eat." "It hurts, right?" "Even so, what? He has married others and has children. Am I going to do junior high school and destroy their family? The road I chose was my own, and now I should not complain. He It''s not bad now, isn''t it? The commanding president of Wen is much more mature and more stable than before. " "The time we meet is not appropriate if Later, when he met, he was mature and steady enough to have feelings when he was alone, and there would be no obstruction. Biased, we There is no reason. " There is no reason for it. These four words are a little cruel. She sipped her lips and didn''t know what to say. Finally, Bai Huanhuan shrugged: "I can forget the hard training, I can also forget Wen Yan. I don''t believe that I have to do that, love one miserable one, and the other end with tragedy. The world, who left, the earth is not the same rotation ah, the day is always going to live. " She said incomparable, may be warm to know her heart or not happy. The best way to forget about your last job is to have a new feeling, travel, time Her heart can not be closed, where there will be new feelings. She spent a year traveling and had no effect.Some words are just to comfort myself. They had a simple meal and then went to the supermarket to buy something. Bai Huanhuan didn''t stay with her for a long time, so Jiang Han sent her back, but she picked up her mood and went back to Bai''s home. Bai Yan and his wife didn''t get news. They opened the door and saw familiar people. They were stunned for a long time. "Huan Happy "Where have you been? You''re driving us to death!" White mother pulled her in, white rock red eyes, did not cry, but eyes are red. "You are not filial, you still have the face to come back, I I''ll go upstairs and burn incense for your parents and tell them you''re back. If you have a good or bad, I dare not sleep at night, for fear that your father will come to settle accounts with me as soon as I close my eyes! " Bai Yan seems to be scolding, but The voice trembled, all soft. Gu Wei and Li Xun also went downstairs. "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m back." Bai Huanhuan smiles. "Huanhuan." Li Xun came down first and hugged her. This is his younger sister, who has been protected from childhood and has disappeared for nearly a year. Now, naturally, she can''t suppress her emotion. Gu Wei is not jealous. They are all married, and she also believes that Li Xun''s wooden head can distinguish what is family affection and what is love. "Oh, men and women give and take, don''t rely on my brother, eat my tofu! Let go. I''ll hold my sister-in-law and marry her in the door at last Bai Huan said with a smile, pushed Li Xun aside, and then looked at Gu Wei. "Sister in law, can you give me a hug? If you hold it, you can forget the past and let go of the past. " "Good." Gu Wei chuckled and simply stepped forward and hugged her. White mother pulls her to sit down, has been nagging about where she went. She briefly talked about the city she was traveling in, and Li Xun was listening to her, her eyes gradually deepened. In the evening, white mother to make dinner, Gu Wei to help. Bai Yan is still dealing with things in his study. Li Xun pulls Bai Huanhuan to the balcony and says, "you''ve been in manleton all this year. Why cheat your uncle and aunt that you''re traveling in different countries?" "There are some things that you don''t know." She said faintly. When Li Xun heard this, he frowned fiercely. She did come back, but she didn''t feel like Bai Huanhuan before. Bai Huanhuan used to be careless, but now Words less, also not lively, even the smile is a bit heavy. He only knew that she had been in manleton for a long time, but she did not know what she had done or where she was. What happened to her this year? Chapter 793 "I don''t ask you to go, I just care about your future. You and I will always be brothers and sisters. You have to be in trouble. I will rush to the front and protect you." White joyous heard the words shallow smile, stretched lazy, some lazy. She said, "Oh, you are all married now. Can you leave me alone? Your sister is so beautiful and has a good family. She wants to protect my people. She doesn''t know where she is in line. Where do you need to worry about it? You, take good care of it. You are all old. When will you give me a nephew to play with? " "You and Gu Hanzhou were pregnant for four months in warm and warm. You are not worried at all. Do you think my family has no future!" "You don''t worry about my business. What I can''t rest assured about is you." "I am not the old joy, let you worry, I can take care of myself now. I went back after dinner. The room has not been in a long time. I will go and clean up. " "Stay at home for a few days, and my uncle and aunt miss you very much." "No, it must be soul torture. I can''t stand it. I don''t have to send me after dinner. I want to go back by myself. " "Well, I respect your choice." "Well, I''ve been helping." White joyous said gently, turn around to leave. There was a voice of hard training behind. "No matter how far you go, my brother is behind you, and the whole white house is your backing. Don''t forget, you are still a girl, don''t cry alone secretly, you have a lot of shoulders. " White joy heard this, the heart slightly trembled. Heart lake, like a stone, has been rippled. She did not turn around, afraid that Li Xun caught the vulnerability of her eyes. She nodded and made a heavy "um" sound from her nose. After dinner at night, she went back alone. Nearly a year has not come back, the emperor is still unchanged, become only seems to have their own. The night was deep like water, and the White House was not far from her apartment. She walked back. Some shops on both sides have changed their faces, some still exist. She walked downstairs and heard a voice of soso in the grass and quarreled. Bai Huanhuan is a descendant of the military. He can''t help looking at the incident of committing crimes and crimes. I didn''t expect a row of holly trees behind a man and a woman in the pull and tear. This man she also knows, unexpectedly is her neighbor Shaojun. She saw him holding the girl''s collar, which was leaking in spring. "Hello, what are you doing?" A voice of cheering to remind. She looked at Shaojun, did not expect to look like a university teacher of Sven in the ordinary days, and unexpectedly, it was such a person in the dark! Shaojun also did not expect that Bai Huanhuan was here, the face was red, a face ashamed to open teeth. "You don''t let go. I can call the police. There are monitoring here. It''s really wrong to be arrogant!" Bai Huanhuan takes out his cell phone and calls 110. Shaojun immediately rushed, want to stop, white joyous also clean and clean, backhand is a fist, straight hit Shaojun face door. Shaojun is at least a weak scholar, and he is unprepared. He is not lightly hit by this fist. One eye instantly blue and purple, body back and forth. "Teacher Shao!" The girl screamed and rushed to hold Shaojun tightly. "What''s wrong with you, how do you hit someone!" Bai Huanhuan heard this a little bit of a circle. "He Isn''t it sexual harassment of you? " "What do you know? I like Miss Shao. I''m in love with him!" "Ah?" Bai Huanhuan was stunned in a moment and saw Shaojun. He put one hand over his eyes, one hand put his hand on it and said, "no, I have nothing to do with her. Don''t listen to her nonsense." "I don''t care, you''ve looked at me, you''re my boyfriend. If you dare to repent, I will tell the headmaster that you are mean to students! " The girl pulled down her collar again to reveal more. "Treat not if you are not polite!" Shaojun quickly covered his eyes, but was forced to hold her hand by the girl, to press on the chest. It turns out Is that what it calls pull? Bai Huanhuan finally understood that, up front of the pinch girl''s wrist. With a little bit of effort, she cried out in pain. Finally, you must not let go. "What are you doing! Let go, or I''ll call the police! " "You call the police. I am the witness, and I prove that Miss Shao is innocent and you "To be a prostitute!" "You..." "You can still shout loudly now, call the apartment administrator and the neighborhood neighbors to see what you do. Little girl family likes people to pursue, unexpectedly use such a method of three abuse, who can afford you? If you see you later, you should be careful. It is just a matter of no means. "She let go, the girl has been struggling, did not expect her to let go, because inertia fell to the ground. "You You wait for me The girl angrily dropped a word, got up from the ground and ran away. Bai Huanhuan turns around and looks at Shao Jun in distress. She is embarrassed. Her fist is not light. "That Are you all right? " "It''s OK. Thank you for helping me out, otherwise I don''t know what to do. If it really gets to school, I don''t have to stay. By contrast, this fist is nothing "That I''ll help you back Bai Huanhuan said with some embarrassment. Shao Jun takes down his hand and reveals his eye, as if panda. Bai Huanhuan almost couldn''t help laughing. Shao Jun looked at her suppressed appearance and said: "very happy?" "There is A little, I didn''t mean to laugh... " Shao Jun in the heart is also very helpless, rare and Bai Huanhuan goodbye, it is such an embarrassing time. Bai Huanhuan helps Shao Jun to his room. He finds that the room is as clean as ever, but her side is still in a mess, her clothes are misplaced and her suitcase has not been cleaned up yet. She boiled an egg and gave him a hot compress. He couldn''t help frowning and looked in pain. "I''m sorry, I didn''t know the situation and hit you. I''m sorry." "It''s OK. It''s understandable." "You have no temper at all. When girls bully you like this, you don''t scold them." "If you call the police, the girl will get demerit in school. She will graduate immediately and have a good future. If you can educate, why use this way. I''ll go to school tomorrow to deal with it. Thank you very much today "It''s OK. I didn''t want to save you, but I wanted to beat you. You look like a dog..." Before she finished, she realized that the wording was not good, and she laughed awkwardly. Shao Jun naturally understood and chuckled with his lips. "By the way, are you back from the tour? I bumped into your aunt to clean up the room for you. I asked you, this time you''ve been out for a long time. Didn''t your boyfriend come with you? " I met him once before. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s eyes darkened for a moment. Chapter 794 Shao Jun see her face is not good, immediately understand that he said the wrong thing. I''m afraid that the relationship will end in vain, and her heart also has a lot of unhappiness, otherwise it will not disappear for a year to travel. He immediately changed the subject and said, "did you eat it? I haven''t eaten this evening. What would you like to eat? There are vegetables in the refrigerator... " He was ready to get up to cook, but was held down by Bai Huanhuan and said: "I beat you. I''m sorry. Where can you cook? I''ll come. I haven''t learned anything else, but I''ve improved a lot. I''ll cook for you. I''m sorry "Well What a shame? " "It''s nothing. It''s just Old neighbor. Can I move the refrigerator and the kitchen as I like? " "Yes." Bai Huanhuan began to skillfully operate the knife. She was not hungry after eating, so she didn''t do much, just enough for him to eat alone. Soon the food was ready. It was all home cooked, and it didn''t take much time. "Try it. You are the second person to eat my food besides my best friend." "Isn''t it a great honor for me "Don''t be proud, so to speak." Bai Huanhuan sees the old acquaintances. They are not familiar with each other, so there is not much fetter in chatting. She has not talked to people like this for a long time, and the whole person is slack. Shao Jun tasted it and was full of praise. It was late outside, and she was not good. She always stayed at the single man''s house, so she left on her own initiative. Before leaving, she specially asked his work unit, so as to deliver the medicine tomorrow. Shao Jun is a professor of DIDU Normal University, and also the first person in the whole school from ancient times to the present that he was so young that he was awarded a professor. He is only twenty-nine years old this year, and he is handsome and handsome. In all his classes, the students'' scores have been improved by leaps and bounds. Of course, there is also a negative impact, because it is too good, try to have a student confession. Some even want to sleep with him! Bai Huanhuan walks in the school, carrying fruit and medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, listening to the eight trigrams. Along the way, the name of Shao Jun was the most mentioned by female students. The most interesting thing is how to sleep to Shao Jun. No wonder there will be yesterday''s scene! Bai Huanhuan graduated almost two years ago. She quickly couldn''t understand these students. Is her mind full of paste? She found Shao Jun''s office and found a sea of people outside. "Teacher, I want to ask for leave!" "Teacher, we had a fight, you deal with it for us!" "Teacher, this is the expenditure of the Student Union last month. Take a look at it!" Bai Huanhuan was outside the door, laughing at all these strange reasons. He is a teacher, these trivial things have corresponding departments, really can''t also go to the counselor ah! Unexpectedly, all of them came to Shao Jun, which shows that Shao Jun is really a fan of thousands of people. Shao Jun finished his morning course and was about to leave work when he was stuck in his office. When he was worried, he saw Bai Huanhuan and waved at once. "Well, the teacher has something else to do. Let''s go first." "What can I do for you?" "Teacher, don''t go!" Shao Jun tried to squeeze out, way: "let you laugh." "I''ll come to see you and go. Here you are. But I think it''s a waste to buy fruit. You don''t need it. Here''s the ointment... " "Let''s go to dinner." "What?" "Well, students, the teacher is going to have dinner. Please separate yourself." "Well, it''s only ten o''clock. What kind of food do you want?" Bai Huanhuan collapsed. Can not help but she refused, was Shao Jun clasped hands, from the side of the safe passage to escape. Two people escape from life, Shao Jun headache help forehead: "finally is out." "Your popularity is too high." "By the end of this semester, I will I quit my job. It''s too much pressure. " "The pressure is really great! There are still people over there! " there are two girls dressed beautifully and beautifully. They also wear perfume and love letters. "Miss Shao, we like you. Please look at our letter." Twins? Sister flower? Great! Shao Jun is a real fan! If Gu Hanzhou is the lover of his dreams, this is definitely the real prince charming, who is close at hand and is a model for others. A face of abstinence department, all day suit rigorous, meticulous, minute let people produce animal desire, push it down! No wonder, so many people like it. After all, people have personality charm. "Sorry, I can''t take anything from the students." "Just read it. It''s just a love letter.""Who are you?" Another girl noticed Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan chuckled and said, "me? You should call me "elder." "Master?" "Don''t you care about the first come first, then the last? I''m chasing him, but it''s none of your business. In what era do you still write love letters? Is paper short and sentimental? Tell me what you like about girls "Mature and stable, independent and independent. You are all college students, are you all adults? How can you be so naive! " "Is Mr. Shao excellent?" "Excellent." "Are you excellent?" She asked. You look at me, I look at you, they shake their heads together. "Then why does Miss Shao like you and chase her female students so much? Naturally, she has to select the best ones, right? You do not blindly like men, you see only the surface, do you know Miss Shao eat sweet spicy, eat coriander? How many degrees is the air conditioner on? Do you have a cat or a dog? " Bai Huanhuan said the right thing and bluffed the two little girls into a daze. "It''s too superficial for you to like it. Please go back and improve yourself. First of all, you should turn yourself into an excellent person, so that an excellent man can love you. If you are in full bloom, the butterfly will come. How can you be favored by others "What my sister said is reasonable." "Yes, where is the elder?" "I''m coming It''s blooming Bai Huanhuan saw her asking herself and scratched her head awkwardly. She made it up and cheated the little girl. At least she was also a member of the society! "So you didn''t catch up with Mr. Shao?" "Yes, I will continue to work hard to improve myself and become the image he likes." "I see, elder, you should work slowly and give us a chance to surpass you. We will try our best to be better and become what Miss Shao likes "Let''s go back to read immediately and try to win the first place in the teacher''s class!" The two little girls left with great courage. Bai Huanhuan breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest. My mouth is as sharp as it used to be. She turned her eyes, on Shao Jun''s eyes, especially deep. Her heart trembled, embarrassed smile: "how do you see me like this?" "That''s right. If you are in full bloom, butterflies will come." He said with a warm smile, his voice was deep and gentle. Chapter 795 "In front of you, a university professor, are you teaching your skills?" She sat down and said with a smile. "No, that''s right." "In fact, when they are excellent, they will not like you. Now they are blind and don''t know what they want. You are like a weathervane. If someone takes the lead, someone will follow. When they calm down and become better, they will know what they want. When the time comes, Miss Shao will not be in the eye. If there is no girl chasing you, don''t cry. " "Are you talking about others or yourself? You are in full bloom now, and you know what you want?" Bai Huanhuan was stunned when he heard this. She didn''t think of herself at all, so she was a little bleary when she heard this. Then, she responded, free and easy to say: "you see me like this, like clear what you want?" "You have an answer in your heart. Maybe that answer is out of reach for you." Shao Jun has a kind of special magic, every word can pierce into her heart, see through everything. She looked at him, her heart lifted slightly, and finally she gave a helpless smile. "I''m in love with a married man." "It was the man last time, wasn''t it?" "It''s him It''s not exactly him Ah Yan is ah Yan, not him. She has been clearly distinguished from the beginning to the end and has not been confused. "It''s always down." "How?" "Another responsibility, your responsibility to others, will suppress your feelings. You can either die alone, and you can continue to love this person. If you choose to marry and have children, you will carry a moral outlook on you. If you are a willful and reckless person, you should have fought for it for a long time, but you did not heal the wound alone, which proves that your moral outlook is right. " "My three outlooks naturally have nothing to say. My family is the third generation of the red, and I can''t do anything immoral. But That man, I personally pushed to others, he hated me So, now it''s all my delusions. You are right. Responsibility is more important than everything. I will find my responsibility as soon as possible. " "That Unfortunately, I didn''t find my responsibility either Shao Jun some awkward said, the voice is some trembling. Bai Huanhuan patted him on the shoulder: "single dog, Hello, my sister will cover you later! " Shao Jun: Can''t hear his overtone? Bai Huanhuan really did not think so much, after all, for this neighbor only a few aspects of fate. All confided palpitation, she also only regarded him as a tree hole, did not think about other possibilities. "Well, it''s been a great help to you today. Invite me to dinner. It''s almost eleven o''clock." "Well, let''s go." Shao Jun suppressed his panic. What is he afraid of? After eating, Shao Jun asked her what to do. When she came back, she was still an unemployed vagrant and always had to start working. Xu yinuan has already found her. She works in J.C. and is not allowed to run anywhere else. She also knows that in J.C., Xu yinuan is easy to rest assured. She went back to her previous position and planned to put some things in the afternoon and start working as soon as the weekend was over. Last time I had a hard time, but this time I have to start as an intern. It''s really pathetic. "If you don''t want to stay with J.C. to come to me one day, my company is small, but it has a good development prospect, and there is a position suitable for you." "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll see you later." "Well, I''ll wait for you to come to me." In the afternoon, he sent her to the group and left. Xu yinuan often came to chat with her over tea, and her break time was never free. Xu yinuan is afraid of her wild thoughts, so she comes from two ends of the day. At last, she can''t stand her stomach, so she lies at home. Last time almost miscarriage, moved fetal gas, the fetus is still alive, but also very weak. She had to raise a baby at home and often called. Big belly woman is really not a worry. Bai Huanhuan didn''t have many new friends when he came back. He got along well with his neighbor Shaojun. He also met his sister Shaolin, a pretty girl. He was mistaken for his girlfriend. Shaolin is also working nearby. She is a designer. She often comes to Shao Jun for dinner. They are familiar with each other and sometimes go shopping together. Shaolin complains every day that her brother doesn''t look for a mate. She''s old enough to jump three times, but she''s not worried at all. "Mr. Shao''s conditions are very good. As for worry, can''t you find a girlfriend?" "Why don''t you worry? Our family''s heads are getting bigger! My elder brother looks for the object to have no standard, two words, congenial! Where can I find a round head? Can''t I have a flat head? " "If he says a specific condition, I can find it for him, whether he is tall or thin, what his education background is and what his background is. You said this congeniality It''s really embarrassing for me"He''s 29 now. He has to get along with someone. He can only talk about marriage after more than half a year, right? Now, if you can''t find one before your thirtieth birthday, you can''t find it yet. Just wait to be a 30-year-old man! " "Isn''t it good? Mature and steady, successful career. Such a man is an outstanding talent, and he will certainly want a lot of people! " "Or You take my brother away. I think you have a good relationship with my brother. You praise my brother''s excellence every day. You must appreciate it, don''t you? " Shaolin said with a thief. Bai Huanhuan could not help rolling a big white eye to her. "Appreciation is appreciation. It''s different from feeling. I can''t do it if the rabbit doesn''t eat the grass near the nest! " "What do you want? I have a lot of customer resources and the conditions are not bad, but I''m afraid you can''t look up to me. Do you have any criteria for choosing a mate? " "Fate." Bai Huanhuan blurted out. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shao Lin: can I kill you "It''s not good to have a flat head." Bai Huanhuan jokingly said. Shaolin fiercely glared: "no matter you, you are waiting to die alone. A billion people in our country are looking for us "Or it''s another situation. You all know what you want in your heart, and you''ll only say" yes "to others "You, maybe you''ve already had a friend in your heart." When Bai Huanhuan heard this, the radian of the corners of his mouth was slightly stiff and frozen for a moment. On the spot Those who say that they want to find a good match, actually have a candidate in mind, but It''s just a matter of fate. Congenial It''s just a way of deceiving others and deceiving ourselves. Shaolin said unintentionally, but in Bai Huanhuan''s heart set off a storm. "Huanhuan, what are you doing? Look over there. There is a man who is so handsome!" Bai Huanhuan regained consciousness and looked at the past. He saw only a figure of his back at the corner, which soon disappeared. "Who is it?" "With gold eyes, gentle, but handsome, can be abstinence, want to pounce!" "Flower crazy." Bai Huan said with a smile, not on the heart. She had no idea that the man coming. Chapter 796 They were tired after a long time of shopping. They went back to each other after having dinner in a place. As the night deepened, the streetlights lengthened her figure. She went down to the apartment building, but suddenly she felt something was wrong. She looked up subconsciously. In the evening, the lights were on, and the balcony of her room was dark. It''s nothing different. But how did she feel that someone was peeping at her and her eyes were burning? Is Is it an illusion? She raised her eyebrows slightly, put down her doubts, and would always go home. She was standing at the door, ready to enter by fingerprints, but the door opened next door. You heard Shao Jun''s voice and said, "take the fruit. I just bought a lot of fruit today, so I''ll give you some, so as not to finish eating and spoiling. " "Why do you buy so much every time? You know it will break if you can''t finish it." "And from the students. You know about me." "Well, well, I''ll share it for you." "Thank you very much." Shao Jun breathed a sigh of relief, can not say that he longed to go to the fruit stall, specially picked her favorite fruit. That may seem too deliberate, his good or bad is a teacher, Meng Lang a lot. Bai Huanhuan enters the door and turns on the light. She takes off her high-heeled shoes and moves her shoulders. After a day''s walking, I was tired. She went to the bedroom to take a bath. She took off her clothes, then opened the curtain to take a bath, and there was a man standing in it. She stares at and stares at her eyes. She doesn''t respond for a long time. The man moved and approached her. She just reacted. She took the clothes to protect her chest and said angrily, "you Why are you here? " People coming It was Wen Yan. He was wearing a silver suit and bright shoes. With gold eyes, it looks elegant and clean. But under the lens But it reflects a terrible cold light. The narrow Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and there were all dangerous waves inside. Leather shoes rub the floor to produce a powerful rhythm. Every step, like stepping on the tip of her heart. "Debt collection." Thin lips lift, spit out two cold words, no feelings to speak of. The words, let her fear, they are all between the evil debt. She wanted to escape, but before she even got out of the bedroom door, she was chased up by Wen Yan, clasped her wrist and threw it on the bed. No matter how soft the bed is, it will be thrown to pieces. Before she had time to cover herself with a quilt, she was pinched by Wen Yan. He I''m slowly pulling back. She looked at the man above her head in shock. He hated himself so much that Killed her? She gritted her teeth, she couldn''t die! At the beginning, I didn''t want to die. Now naturally, I cherish my life. She doesn''t live alone for Wen Yan. She has her own life. She struggled and began to cry for help. "Help - help!" The sound insulation of the apartment was poor, and her voice reached the next door. Shao Jun knocked at the door desperately, the sound was very loud, spread to the bedroom. "Huanhuan, are you ok? How are you doing? " "I..." Bai Huanhuan is about to let him rush in to save people. Unexpectedly, Wen Yan has a free hand and walks on her body. Where I passed, I felt a shiver. "Just let him in and let him see what we''re doing!" "You..." Her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. Is this Wen Yan she knows? The words are fierce! "Bai Huanhuan, shout louder and let everyone know what we are doing!" He lifted up the corner of his lips and said in the shade. Bai Huanhuan''s heart is suddenly cool, and outside Shao Jun is still crying. "Huanhuan, what''s wrong with you? If you don''t speak, I''ll rush in." "No No, I just sprained in the shower. I''m fine Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take the medicine myself "Really not? Shall I come in to see you "No I took a bath. It''s inconvenient. " "Are you really OK? Inside Is there someone? " "No, I just sprained my ankle. I went to find the medicine." Bai Huanhuan was in a hurry. Shao Jun think is also, Bai Huanhuan''s skill general man but can''t compare, look at her appearance should just accidentally twist the foot. "Then you will come to me for the ointment later, and come in ten minutes, otherwise Or I''ll break in. ""Good." After Shaojun left, Bai Huanhuan was relieved and focused on Wen Yan. "You hear me too. I don''t go out in ten minutes, and they come in. If you don''t feel shameful, then I have nothing to lose. When you break into my private space, I can sue you. Don''t make it look bad in the end! " " Bai Huanhuan, I haven''t seen you for a year. You are as smart as ever Wen Yan fiercely squints, that dark phoenix eye deep place seems to have knocked over the thick ink, inside is turning the color which she does not understand. "Wen Yan, you did it first! You and I are the past, you now have a wife and children, you and I entangled what? " "Bai Huanhuan, I haven''t got back the debt you owe me! If you run for one year, I will find one year. If you flee for ten years, I will look for ten years. " "What do I owe you?" "Love!" His heavy spit out a word: "you let my heart full of holes, I also want to stab a knife in your body. I can''t make it easy for you. Even if I get married, I will still torture you. " "You..." She was angry and felt that Wen Yan was crazy. She would sink deeper and deeper and become what she is now. She struggled to push the mountain away. His hand, also unscrupulously lingered. But suddenly stopped. Wen Yan frowned and saw the scar on her abdomen. The wound should still be in the healing stage, with new pink flesh growing. "What''s the matter with the scar?" Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan became nervous. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He pushed him away. She pulled up the quilt and wrapped it tightly around her body: "it''s none of your business! Go out, I want to change "Well, when you''re done, we''ll talk." Wen Yan got up and stepped out of the door. Before he left, he said: "the figure is really bad, and I don''t know who can look up to him." "Shit!" Bai Huanhuan''s violent temper almost can''t help it. She protruded forward and turned her long legs behind her waistcoat line. He even told a lie with his eyes open! Who cares? He fell in love with himself when he was blind! Bai Huanhuan was so angry that she smashed the pillow in the past, but she had gone far and hit the wall. She did not know, Wen Yan turned to go out of the moment, the corner of her mouth hook up a comfortable arc. He Laughing. It''s nice that she''s alive. In fact, this year to find countless places, he does not complain, nothing hate, as long as she lives safely. Just live Only by living can we quarrel, we can entangle ourselves, and we can continue to love Chapter 797 She changed her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror, and she was in a long time unable to calm down. In fact, this year, she tried to forget Wen Yan and desalinate her world. She has adapted to the days without him and how she should live. But I don''t want to Her days have just returned to peace, and he coming. How can this evil end? Her cell phone rang. It''s Shaojun''s. She gathered her thoughts and answered them. "Are you ok? I''m worried about you. " "It''s OK. I''m better off with the medicine." Shaojun listened to her tone of ease, also relaxed. Make sure there is no danger. "Need I go with you?" "No, I have to work tomorrow morning. I''ll have a rest early. I''m a little tired." "Well, you''ll have a rest early. I sleep shallow, the phone starts 24 hours, if you have trouble, I will receive it if you have trouble White joy hears words, the heart is warm. This is really a good neighbor of China. Just then, there was a tinkling voice outside, and someone was impatient to wait. Bai Huan hung up the phone and cleared up his mood and went out. Wen Yan touches here, there touches, it seems that nothing is agreeable. I saw her come out and stopped. "Happy in white, we should settle the bill well." "You are complaining that I cheated on your feelings, and you took your sister''s money, didn''t you? I can''t pay your sister''s money. I''ve spent a long time traveling around the world. But your feelings I can give it back to you. " This kind of words in the heart brewing for a long time, finally raised the courage to say it. Wen Yan didn''t expect her to be so decisive and straightforward. He frowned: "how do you want to return it? You know how much you owe... "" Wen Yan had not finished speaking, so he settled down hard. Words, choking in the throat like iron. White joy Take off his nightdress and stand in front of him. The soft light shining on her white skin is so beautiful. "I knew I would not wear clothes. I have to do it all the time. I think about it. Why do you hate me so much because you didn''t sleep me, wasted so long feelings in vain, right "I thought, it was not fair for you. Or, if you sleep with me, how about we should be one night stand? If you wear a suit, I don''t take medicine. If you don''t want to, I will take contraceptives if you don''t want to, and feel that it affects the experience. " "You don''t think it''s going to be able to go back once, so come on a few more times. I take contraceptive slowly, this pill eat more infertility, right? It''s OK. Isn''t that right for you? I have to end well, I can''t die, I can''t reincarnate, not all you want to see! " "If I am pregnant unfortunately, when I have a gun brush and go off fire in everything, I will win the prize in case of an accident. I will beat it off. I will never insult your reputation. You should not worry about my children fighting for your warm property. " "Even if Christie knew my existence, it would not matter to know I was a junior. It''s good to scold you. What do you think of the debt I owe you? " "Wen Yan, do you mean it?" She walked closer, and he stood, his legs as if they were filled with lead, motionless. She approached, and began to unravel his belt with a numb hand and foot. The lock Click to open, this sound also calls back the spirit of Wen Yan. He reacted, a clasp of white joyous wrist, and pushed her away. She didn''t stand still, fell to the ground, ankle really twisted, painful drill. "Hissing -" br > she took a cold breath in pain, and before she could cry for pain, she was pinched by Wen Yan. "Is it all in this way that you owe your debt, is it all in vain?" "Yes. Otherwise, what do you want me? Can I die in front of you to get rid of my hate! You can''t sleep with me, you don''t want to! " "You..." He turned his eyes red, his fist raised high, and then he fell down. She was so close that she could clearly feel the strong wind and it was painful to blow on her cheek. She closed her eyes and didn''t intend to resist. But The pain was not expected to strike, and the sound of the fist landing came. A dull sound, beating in the heart, let her a hard Zheng. She opened her eyes in a hurry and saw his fist smashing on the glass table next to her. The glass all appeared the crack, and his hand quickly red swollen, looked at the startling. "Wen Yan, you......" "Shut up for me. I don''t need you to repay me like this. If I want it, I will, naturally, and don''t wait for you to offer it. I don''t need your life to accompany you. I will give you three months. I will let you go. I will let you go. I will let go of you. I will not be guilty, but I will not be too lenient! "Wen Yan roared. At that moment, he was really worried. Was Bai Huanhuan waiting to die? If this fist goes down, she must be deeply hurt. How can he give up. Even if his heart has already been full of holes and scars, but he still wants to protect her, even if he does not have any identity now! "Really Really? " Bai Huanhuan asked nervously. Don''t want herself or her life, as long as she obediently obeys for three months? For these three months, he looked for a whole year? There''s a bubble in the brain! "Get out of here." Wen Yan at the moment where there is a gentle jade like appearance, fierce like a vicious beast in general. Bai Huanhuan was too scared to speak. Subconsciously, he got up and forgot that he had sprained his foot. As soon as he occupied the land, he fell down again. But for Wen Yan''s quick eye and quick hand, I''m afraid she will fall again. Wen Yan noticed her injury and frowned fiercely, and took her to the bedroom. "Where''s the medicine box?" "Under the tea table..." She said weakly. She hasn''t seen such fierce Wen Yan. In the past, he was full of anger, terrible and frightening. But now he She was not afraid at all, but would admit it. Wen Yan found the medicine box, kneeling on one knee, in front of the bed to give her medicine. She blushed and quickly pulled the quilt and hung it on her body. "Didn''t you just die? How can you talk? You know I won''t want you to say it so harshly, do you? " Bai Huanhuan was poked into thinking and turned her mouth without answering. His action of applying medicine is very gentle. This medicinal wine is still the one in the past. She bought two bottles of medicinal wine the day she came back. It''s very easy to use. She caught a glimpse of his hands, red and bloody. "You too Paint it "Help me." He said in a tone of command. Chapter 798 "Ah?" Bai Huanhuan was stunned. "Three months, from now on, come on." Wen Yan said impatiently. Bai Huanhuan curled her mouth and bent over to give him medicine. His injury is too serious. How can we do with the wine. She frowned hard, though She and his fate has been exhausted, can not be saved. In case of delayed treatment, right hand waste how to do? "Go to the hospital and take a film to see if there is any bone injury." "No "If you don''t go, I won''t agree to the conditions of these three months. I deserve you! I''m willing to fight and suffer emotional things. Do you like mine Bai Huanhuan''s temper came to him in an instant, and he said in a hurry. Wen Yan frowned after hearing it. Bai Huanhuan is so brave! With his perfect left hand on her shoulder, he pushed her to the bed with no difficulty. The masculine breath of man is approaching, which makes her clever a lot. "What are you doing?" She frowned hard. "You didn''t force me to like you, but you seduced me step by step and made me fall completely. You''re an emotional swindler, playing with me and taking money to leave? You have been away for a year, but I can''t sleep in this year. You say Are you guilty of a terrible crime "I..." Bai Huanhuan was pressed into silence. How did she know that would happen? She had nothing to say. She just wants to get rid of Wen Yan as soon as possible. He is married and has a son. She and she are already two people. If she tangled with him again, both of them would make mistakes. How to let Wen Yan be willing to let go of himself is only to promise him this absurd condition. For three months She still remembers that she had a bet with ah Yan, but she lost in the end. She also remembers that she tried to sacrifice herself to ah Yan. They had different personalities and different souls, but in the end It''s a person''s subconscious mind. So, she was just gambling. And it turns out that she won. Three months later, she thought she was the winner. Wen Yan saw that she did not speak, her eyes were dark, and released her body. "Change clothes and go to the hospital." Bai Huanhuan nodded and changed his clothes again. Two people came to the hospital overnight, she registered him in the Department of orthopedics. Unexpectedly, he pushed himself into the ward to let the doctor see her ankle strain. "Well, you''re seriously hurt." His right hand is swelling into a bun. "Shut up." He said fiercely. Bai Huanhuan had no choice but to shut up. The doctor laughed and said, "it''s OK. Just stick some ointment. Men can''t be so cruel to their wives. Girls should be spoiled. " "Doctor, you misunderstand me. I''m not his wife." "It must be a boyfriend and a girlfriend. You have husband and wife The doctor said with a smile. Bai Huanhuan was embarrassed and wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Wen Yan: "since you are OK, don''t you come to take care of me?" "Oh, right now." She quickly went over and served tea and water to accompany him to film. No injury to the muscles and bones, just subcutaneous tissue congestion. However, this hand can''t lift heavy objects recently, even if you hold a pen for a long time, you can''t drive, and your daily life may be inconvenient. "Living? For example? " "For example, if you wear clothes, you can''t use your fingers. I can''t wipe my back in the shower, or I can''t lift my pants when I go to the bathroom. " "Er..." Doctor, you''re serious. It''s so serious. "Pay attention, this hand injury is not a joke, this is the right hand!" "Thank you, doctor." Warm words light said. Bai Huanhuan listened to his tone of indifference, as if he didn''t pay attention at all. That hand is like not own same, ache to now, swollen into bun, also did not see cry pain. From the beginning to the end, it was frowning. Now it''s better. Even the eyebrows are not frowned. She even suspected that all this was intentional. Did he hurt his hand on purpose so as to use it to manipulate himself? His hands were bandaged, all gauze. The doctor told him not to see anyone, because some places had broken skin and were easy to be infected. Also want to change ointment gauze every day, if do not come to the hospital at home also can. Li Xun is a doctor. She knows a little bit about simple treatment. When he returned home, Bai Huanhuan was in trouble. "Shall I find you a fancy hotel nearby? But I don''t have much money... "Before she had finished her words, he interrupted, "live with you." "My place? I have only one bed. What do you want? Don''t forget, you are a man with a wife. What are you going to do to me? " " I sleep in bed and you sleep on the sofa. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can''t move. What do you mean by taking care of me and leaving me alone in the hotel? Do you want me to pay for the accommodation? " "I can get you a nurse! You have more money than me, and you squeeze me? " "As a sinner, please have the consciousness of atonement." He said without salt and salt, looking at Bai Huanhuan almost no dog jumping over the wall, forced to smile. In the past, she ate herself to death, and she was just like an angry little daughter-in-law every day. Now You can change roles. It feels like Not bad. Bai Huanhuan grinds his teeth secretly. In the quiet carriage, the sound of grinding teeth is particularly clear. But for the doctor''s advice, she would really like to kick him down. "Good, you are cruel, you sleep in bed, I sleep in sofa!" She drove back and the first thing she did was type a document and throw it in front of him. "What is this?" "The contract is for a period of three months, and we shall not be in arrears as soon as the term reaches. If you use the past to find trouble again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. I''m in debt. I pay it back. You take it. It''s time to stop. " "What will happen to us in three months?" He raised his eyes, his voice was low and hoarse, and his eyes were silent. Bai Huanhuan looked at his eyes like a deep pool. She clenched her fist, the back of her hand was green, her joints were clear, and she could see how hard she was. She said, word by word, with all her courage. "Three months later, you go your way, I walk on my log bridge, don''t say hello when I meet you, just be a stranger. After the bridge back to the bridge road back, we Each is well, and each other does not owe. " Bridge to bridge, road back to road, each safe It''s easy to say. Wen Yan sipped her cold thin lip line, and her whole body was full of cold breath. Bai Huanhuan breathed, afraid that he would burst out in an instant. Since his second personality came out, he has been very unstable and difficult to control. But he didn''t do anything. "Bai Huanhuan, the second personality hasn''t come out for a long time." "What?" How to pull the second personality? "Are you on good terms with him? Isn''t it as rigid as we are? " "What on earth do you want to say? Let''s talk about the matter, and talk about our affairs!" He didn''t say anything. He signed the document. In black and white. Party A Wen Yan, Party B Bai Huanhuan. Chapter 799 She took the contract carefully after signing the contract. Wen Yan saw her so much attention, heart was very stinging. She just can''t leave her relationship with him! "Ready to take a bath for me." "What?" Bai Huanhuan thought he had heard wrong, and took out his ears. "My hand can''t touch water. You don''t take a bath for me. Who will help me?" "I......" "I am so angry that I will listen to you this March, right? OK, what are you saying. " She gave up hot water, and turned around to see Wen Yan undressed in her face. She jumped in terror and immediately covered her eyes. But soon, he was completely naked. If she didn''t see it, she would not be very hurt? And she is not a kind of person at all, and she still understands the etiquette. Thinking about everything, she faced up to the body. I have to admit that this figure Well, no words. Before the skin tender, now the skin becomes healthy wheat color, abdominal muscle is strong, chest muscle developed, biceps brachii let people blood vein expansion. Old little white face, brother-in-law, now It was so healthy. This dress looked at Sven, like a professor, off clothes very animal! She looked straight, looking from the beginning to the end, and she looked at the face of the comments. Finally, he stopped between his legs. He likes the four corners, the middle Wen Yan felt her scorching eyes frowning. He was satisfied with the reaction at first, like a girl should have. But how behind this more and more shameless, even have the suspicion of playing rogue. "What do you see?" "You take it off, isn''t it just for me to see? Seriously, you have grown in shape this year. " "Of course." "But compared with the Raptors I saw, it was still far from it, maybe Because you are Oriental, the skeleton is still thin. Those foreign coaches, that figure It''s just a word. I often attend a fitness club, where men are skinny, striped and meat. Don''t be too good. You have to keep on refuelling Wen Yan heard this, the more frown the deeper, the wrinkles of the eyebrow heart are quickly piled up into mountains. "Shut up, you can''t talk without my order." Every word she said was not his favorite word, so she could not say anything. Bai Huan hears the words, feels his anger, can not help but skim his mouth. "Not perfect enough, not yet spoken?" "Do you think you are in a good shape? What percentage? Is the fifth class? You look at your worship meat, you look at your elephant legs, and your wide back, the waist of the bucket! I like to wear colorful clothes. Do you know what you look like? It''s like a moth with a Chamberlain! " Bai Huanhuan heard this and stared at it. The heart is like a dog. I''ll go to your master. Even if you are blind, she is a moth? Can''t talk, can''t you move? Bai Huanhuan said nothing, and went straight, and kicked him politely. She didn''t use much strength, afraid he could not resist, but did not want to Now, Wen Yan is not the same as before, and this skill is not the same. He took her ankle with no effort. She was unstable with one foot, shaking left and right. "Light, pain..." This is her injured foot, just under the urgency, also not so much, just want to give him a lesson. "After the White House, but so, do not be ashamed of your ancestors." "You You mean I am smart. I think you are the one who is good at talking! " Who can expect, in the past, when talking to girls, they will blush, and now it becomes. Face is not red, breath is not breathing, treat anything is easy appearance. He became almost blind to himself, but she still understood clearly. He is Wen Yan. Even if he changed his appearance and turned gray, he still spoke warm! Wen Yan is not in trouble. She is released. After all, she has a leg injury. One hurt the hand, the other hurt the leg. Bai Huanhuan''s injury is a little lighter, and he can also hop and take care of himself. But he can''t. his right hand is seriously injured and it is difficult to carry water. He continued to take off the last dress, and white Huan glanced at it, and couldn''t help but muttering, "it''s not very big." "Get out of here. You don''t need to take a bath for me!" "Ah? I''m honest, how are you angry again? " Bai Huanhuan was lost by Wen Yan, but turned over his eyes.But The cheeks turned red. He is not old or not. He knows it best. She was just trying to come out, or it would be too ambiguous to help him take a bath. Although he has only one hand to move, Bai Huanhuan believes that he can definitely bathe by himself. She wanted to have a hot bath of her own when he came out. But I''m so tired now. Her little body curled up beside the bed and fell asleep. When Wen Yan came out, she didn''t know. Wen Yan went out to see her sweet sleeping face. The quiet Bai Huanhuan became a lot more lovely, like a tame rabbit. He couldn''t help slowing down, walked up to her, his big hand gently fell on her face, and lifted the broken hair in front of her forehead. "Well..." She seemed to have a feeling, a babble, turn over to continue to sleep. He was in bed, too, on the other side of her. Good big hand to pull her into the arms, the bottom of my heart It''s so down-to-earth. They are too few to be so intimate. Before, he was always embarrassed, afraid that he could not do well and make her disgusted. He was always careful. I didn''t expect Now that they are almost strangers, they have finished what couples should do. It''s just Such a night is not strange at all, as if there had been a bed together before in general. Her smooth skin, her petite body, and Chenghuan''s appearance His mind suddenly flashed some fragmented pictures, which made him breathe slightly. How did he think of those filthy scenes? He had no worries at all. He quickly calmed down and did not dare to think. He thought it was an insult to Bai Huanhuan and he was guilty. He hugged her tightly, sleepy. It has been more than a year since the breakup, and he has never had a good sleep. These days and nights, only on the wedding night, when he was so drunk, did he sleep with Christie. Since then, they are all their own, alone guarding the empty moon. He can''t control his marriage, but he can control his feelings. He gave Mrs. Christine the identity, and she couldn''t take the rest of it, and she wouldn''t give it herself. He had already given himself to Bai Huanhuan without reservation, in order to let her hurt so much. "Bai Huanhuan I love you, do you know... " Deep in the night, who is it In a whisper. Chapter 800 Bai Huanhuan woke up in a daze the next morning and wanted to stretch out. Unexpectedly, he came across a meat wall. She was stupefied for a moment, raised her eyes to the last Zhang Junrong, Zheng Zhuo for a long time, and then reflected the causes and consequences. Wen Yan came to visit last night, and they signed a three-month unequal treaty. She has been obedient for the past three months, and she is going to lead a life of slavery. Bai Huanhuan can only recognize that if he tortured himself for three months, she is willing to feel better. Hope that after three months, they will not owe each other, return to each other''s peaceful life. Hold on to his face and look at her. As always handsome, even if this year has been avoiding his news, but this even I never forget. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and nodding his brow. She was careful not to wake up. There was no movement. Her courage rose, her fingers slowly down, across his long and narrow eyebrows, high mountain roots, and finally Stay on the thin lip. It is said that people with thin lips are more sentimental and less righteous, but how can he use his feelings so deeply that he is now both defeated. She fixed to look at his lips, the heart of the mind constantly emerged two people together warm picture. He cooks for himself, and he turns over the balcony to look after his sick self. The apartment was on fire. He rushed in, worried that he was in it. She can''t drink much, he will prepare yogurt, he will block wine for her, he will take her home How sweet memories are, how bitter they are now. I can''t go back She and Wen Yan are destined to be two parallel lines. Her eyes were slightly moist, and she could not help but continue to lean forward, and they were getting closer and closer Wen Yan''s body can''t help but tense up. He had already woken up from the moment she rolled over and stretched, but he didn''t open his eyes. He wanted to know what Bai Huanhuan would do when he was asleep? Her fingers were warm, touching his face and sliding slowly. The movement is gentle and slow, and seems to have unspeakable heart. He could feel the light bitterness on her, and seemed to think of something sad. He almost couldn''t hold it. He wanted to get up and take her into his arms to give her the strongest arms and shoulders. But he held back. He was afraid that when he opened his eyes, Bai Huanhuan would alienate him. He felt that she was getting closer to him, and at last he could feel her warm breath, blowing out on his face. She Do you want to kiss yourself? She said she was playing with her feelings. What is it now? At that moment, Wen Yan''s heart was in a mess, and he didn''t know how to deal with himself. Just when he was thinking wildly, Bai Huanhuan opened his mouth and took a breath. He also said triumphantly, "hum, let you bully me. I didn''t brush my teeth to death." Bai Huanhuan succeeded in the plot and couldn''t help laughing at the thief. I didn''t expect the next second, Wen Yan kicked her out of bed directly. "Ouch She was caught off guard, her buttocks fell hard, and she grinned in pain. And someone turned over, didn''t seem to wake up and went back to sleep. Bai Huanhuan gets up in a mess and kneads his buttocks. He looks at the man in bed with resentment. "I don''t know how your wife tolerates you even though you are sleeping so badly and kicking the quilt! I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face! " Bai Huanhuan did not dare to continue to make trouble. He was afraid that Wen Yan would not have fun waking up. She rubbed her butt and limped into the bathroom. And the man on the bed also opened his eyes, looking at someone''s back, eager to pick her skin. He was full of expectation, but what did he wait for? He even thought well, as long as she secretly kisses herself, it proves that she still has herself in her heart. Since he has himself, he must find out why he said those cruel words. But in the end, it turned out to be He wanted to kill Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan had just finished washing, but his mobile phone turned on. It''s from Xu yinuan. She avoided Wen and answered the phone in the living room. As soon as the phone was answered, Xu Yi''s warm and anxious voice came from the opposite side. "Wen Yan came to the imperial capital and arrived yesterday. Did he go to see you? Gu Hanzhou told me this morning that I called you immediately. During the period of your disappearance, he went to my fortune telling friend and calculated your whereabouts. He said that the debt with you would not end. I was afraid he would hurt you Xu Yi said with a warm breath, anxious like ants on a hot pot. Bai Huanhuan said helplessly, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not so good." "You can run away from the wind and let Gu Hanzhou deal with it first...""No, Wen Yan is here with me. She called on me last night, but We belong to peaceful coexistence now, I have no danger. " "What?" Wolf and rabbit can still get along peacefully. Are you sure you''re not kidding? She was afraid that Wen Yan would tear Bai Huanhuan apart if she was not happy. "Don''t be nervous. You''re pregnant now. You can''t be so emotional. Do you understand? I can''t tell you anything about him. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine. At least, I get along well now. I''ll get back to you later, and I''ll tell you later. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone "Mm-hmm, I''ll find you!" "No, I''ll go to see you. You are very valuable now." At this time, a phone call came in, she looked at the caller ID and frowned fiercely. "Warm, I have something to do now. I''ll see you later. I''ll hang up first." Without waiting for a warm reply, she hung up in a hurry. She went out to answer the phone. The moment she went out, Wen Yan also came out of the bedroom. Answer Xu Yi warm phone in the living room can, but pick up this person''s phone but want to go out, so this call is very important. She has a secret? Bai Huanhuan walked in the corridor, looking at the caller ID, and finally summoned up the courage to answer. "You want me?" "Shouldn''t I? My husband is with you. Who am I not looking for? Bai Huanhuan, I beg you to let me go, OK? You''ve been missing for a year, and he''s been looking for you for a year. Now that you''re back safe and sound, he''s gone. You are the only one in his eyes. Where is the family and the children? " "I made an appointment with him for three months, and at the end of the three months, our friendship and resentment were completely relieved. When he falls, he will be completely yours. You don''t have to quarrel with me here "Bai Huanhuan!" On the other end of the phone, Christie yelled, "you don''t want to push your luck. Three months? Don''t you know how much can happen in three months "You know Wen Yan well. It''s hard to change what he decides. I can''t get rid of it, and I don''t want to get angry. If you want your father and husband, you can take him away. It''s none of my business. Christie, I didn''t want to argue with you. If I had that idea, he wouldn''t be yours. So you don''t want to mess with me here. It''s no use "If you have that spare time, you''d better think about how to save Wen Yan!" With that, she hung up the phone and Christie''s ange Chapter 801 She looked at the black screen of the phone, and a feeling of powerlessness came to her mind. Things are out of her control. She was about to go back when the next door opened. Shao Jun dressed in suit and leather shoes, with a briefcase in his hand, looked like he was going to work. Looking at him like this, it is somewhat similar to the previous Wen Yan. If he is equipped with glasses, it will be more like it. "Good morning." She said hello. "Are you all right?" Shao Jun asked solicitously. She smiles and shakes her injured foot: "it''s a bad time, but it''s OK. Just take a few days off. You''re going to work. Hurry up. " "Here you are. I wanted to knock on your door. This is my lunch. It''s delicious and nutritious. It''s cleaner than the outside. If I make one for myself, I will prepare more and bring you another. " "I''m so sorry." When she came back, she did not know how much she had eaten from the neighbor. He bought more fruits, and now he even has one more lunch. Shao Jun grabs his hair and laughs a little naive. "It''s OK. I''m also preparing for myself. I''ll make more meals by myself. You are a little girl at home cooking too much trouble, eat ready-made. If you really feel embarrassed, next time You may treat me to dinner "Well, otherwise I''m really sorry. When you have a weekend off, I''ll treat you "Good." Shao Jun is happy to smile, in the heart also has a sigh of relief, finally had the opportunity to lift. Just then, the door opened and someone stood in front of him, naked at the top and wrapped in a towel at the bottom. Obviously, he has just taken a bath, the water on his body has not been wiped clean, and his hair is wet. "Honey, who are you talking to?" Wen Yan said with a smile. Bai Huanhuan changed his face in an instant, and Shao Jun was also surprised. Wen Yan is not a strange face to him. He has seen him a year ago, but at that time he was a Yan. He also knows that Bai Huanhuan''s failed feelings, he is the hero. But Bai Huanhuan doesn''t mean that he is married and has children. Now it is "This..." Shao Jun looks at Bai Huanhuan in surprise. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m I... " She "I" for a long time, but also can not say why. It''s really misleading for a great master to appear in a single woman''s home dressed like this. She did not explain clearly, her face turned red and helpless. Wen Yan put out his hand and said, "Wenyan, nice to meet you. Your name is Shao Jun, it''s a teacher, isn''t it? Huanhuan often tells me about you. " "You You and Huanhuan? " "We Can''t you see that? It''s an obvious relationship. " He didn''t say anything, just wanted to let Shao Jun think about himself. "Excuse me." Shao Jun looks a little gloomy, spit out these three words and left. "Next time Huanhuan and I will thank you personally and invite you to dinner." "No No need. " Shao Jun quickly refused. Bai Huanhuan watched him disappear in the elevator, shaking with anger. She turned back and glared at Wen Yan and said, "what do you mean? Why are you misunderstood? How can I get married in the future? Who dares to ask me? " "Is that your new goal? If I don''t drive him away, will he become the second me. Do you practice with him, too? " "You..." Bai Huanhuan was speechless and unable to explain. Finally, she was too lazy to talk to him and went into the room to pack up. She''s going to work, too. She got off the elevator and he followed. "I''m going to work!" she said "I have to go to work, too. I came to DIDU to cooperate with J.C. If you go to work in J.C., and I go to J.C. to talk about business, doesn''t it seem to hinder you? " "Wen Yan, how did you become like this? Do you know that you are unreasonable now... " Before she finished her words, Wen Yan suddenly pressed her shoulder and let her body hit the elevator wall heavily. His whole person became angry in an instant, and his face was gloomy and terrible. "I became like this? Who did it? Shouldn''t your achievements be appreciated? " "I You let me go, it hurts... " She struggled, and his strength was so strong that she could not escape. Wen Yan saw her painful frown, and her heart softened again. He pursed his lips, thin lips slightly cool, tightly pursed into a cold line, rigid radian. He finally let go of his hand. "You''ll have to suffer anything I do to you this March.""Wen Yan, I don''t owe you..." She whispered. "What?" He didn''t hear clearly and frowned. She stammered her lips, a thousand words stuck in her throat, but she could not say a word. In the end, she took a puff and said nothing more. They got out of the elevator without saying a word. "Get in the car." Wen Yan ordered. She had no choice but to get on his car and go to the group. She did not expect that Xu yinuan could not help but follow Gu Hanzhou. Seeing her coming, Xu yinuan immediately stepped forward to take a close look at her. Seeing that her ankle was injured, she was suddenly nervous. "What''s wrong with your feet? Is it Wen Yanda? " "It''s OK. I twisted it by accident. It''s not a big problem. It doesn''t hurt today. Why are you here? It''s not that I went to find you... " "Don''t talk, just sit down." Xu yinuan warmed her a glass of milk and said, "have you had breakfast? I brought you sandwiches "Thank you." "What else do you say to me? Thank you, you and Wen Yan I''m worried. " Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s eyes darkened for a moment, and he had no appetite to eat. She finally sighed: "the road is my own choice, no matter what happens now, it should be my responsibility." "But It''s not you who are wrong You don''t want to say what happened in the first place, so you misunderstand so deeply. " "I know you are fighting for me, but Believe me, I can handle it, OK? He does hate me, but he doesn''t want me to die. I''m sure "He still loves you I can see how he''s willing to let you die? That is I don''t want you to be better, and he won''t let himself. If he''s not married and has no children, I''d advise you to be together, but now I don''t know what to do when things get so difficult. " Xu yinuan said with chagrin that she was at a loss and could not help Bai Huanhuan. She felt that she was good and useless. She didn''t have any use at the critical time. Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled slightly when he heard this. He still loves you Even the emotional idiot Xu yinuan can see, the rest of the people will not. I''m afraid only Wen Yan thinks that he''s hiding hard? In fact, Sima Zhao''s heart is well known. Otherwise Christie would not be so nervous. "Let it be. Step by step." She said faintly, now only this way. Chapter 802 At the moment, in the study -- "please call me. She is worried about you and wants you to go back as soon as possible." Wen Yan heard this, the hand of tea is slightly stiff. His face has no waves, light said: "why doesn''t she come to me?" "I may know that you are stubborn and can''t pull back ten cows, so you come to me as a lobbyist. But I''m not a soft hearted person. I don''t make decisions on other people''s affairs, and I don''t interfere. It''s your own business. You can do it yourself. I said the same thing to Yi Qing. She was helpless "My sister has the wrong person." "She knows what kind of character I am, but she still finds me. There is no other way. You''ve never let your sister down. This time Why do you violate it everywhere? " "I want to marry her." Wen Yan, one word at a time, fell on the ground and spewed out these four words. I want to marry her to go home even if I''m hurt by her. Want to be with her, want to have children with her, want to have a white head with her. He wouldn''t have married Christie if she hadn''t been too heartless. "But you have a child, and you should be responsible to the child''s mother." "I drank too much that night, and I was so drunk that I didn''t know what I did. When I woke up the next day, Christie was right next to me, and I wanted to kill myself with my heart. " Wen Yan has some pain. "You don''t want them anymore, do you?" "Yes Bai Huanhuan doesn''t want me. I can only go back to be Wen Yan, the successor of the Wen family. Marriage I can''t feel, even children I can''t choose, but My life You can make your own decisions. " "What do you want to do?" "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid, I just I want to change my way of living. " The corner of his mouth aroused a bitter smile, it was so lonely and sad. Gu Hanzhou sighed and did not say much about it. Every family has its own difficult Scripture to read. He finally said nothing, patted him on the shoulder and took out a bottle of wine. It''s all in the wine, needless to say. He needs to be drunk now. Gu Hanzhou is tasting wine, but his heart is not happy, it''s all drinking. He was a good drinker and had drunk a lot, but his wine was about to be looted. He didn''t feel bad, and it would be a good thing if the wine could give him a good time. He was drinking, Xu yinuan pushed the door in, smelling the wine gas all over the room and frowned fiercely. He immediately put down his glass and took her out. "You''re pregnant. You can''t smell this. You sit here and wait for me. I''ll change my clothes." Gu Hanzhou took care of her in every detail and could not make any mistakes. He went to the rest room to take a bath and change his clothes. He didn''t know how many times he gargled. He made sure that he couldn''t find a trace of alcohol on his body. "Why did you drink with Wen Yan in the office?" "He is not happy. There may not be so many words between men, and drinking is the most straightforward." "Will you be comfortable after drinking wine?" "For the time being, I don''t know. After all, I haven''t been drunk. Think about yourself is very lucky, you did not leave me, I will not be so painful. I always keep calm and think about how to love you Gu Hanzhou warm voice said, big hand Stroke in her bulging abdomen, look gentle and tender. Xu yinuan curled his lips: "now is not the time for you to say love words to me. What are they going to do One who married and gave birth to a child, and the other who had a hard time but didn''t open his mouth, worried me to death. " "Wen Yan once looked for Ji Yue. What does Jiyue say?" "It is said that the fate of the two people is looming. They may be together and may not be together." "She said that we were destined, not a pair, we are not still together? Besides, they still have half of the fate. Outsiders can''t intervene in emotional matters, they can only let them solve them by themselves. " "I look worried, aren''t you?" "I''m only worried about you. I can''t take care of you and me. There''s another one in my stomach. I don''t have any spare mind to care about others." "My mother is talking to you about them. Why do you talk about me every minute?" Xu yinuan is furious. Pregnant people are particularly grumpy. Gu Hanzhou helplessly reached out his hand: "then you hit me, blame me for saying the wrong thing." Xu Yi warm raised his hand to fight, but was stopped by him: "that thing, use your hand, don''t you hurt?" "Shit, Gu Hanzhou, the better you treat me now, the more heartache and joy I will have. I''m happy myself, but my good friend''s pain makes me feel bad! " Her little universe exploded. "I don''t care. You have to give me a solution. Either they can get together and get together and say goodbye completely. Don''t involve so many things. Or Just do what you want to do. After all, it''s going to be negative for a person, whether it''s Christie or Bai Huanhuan. Wen Yan makes his own decision! ""Good, good, I will help you, you don''t get angry, lest you move the fetal gas." Seeing Gu Hanzhou''s promise, she calmed down her anger. "That''s about it." "Well, I''ll go and see Wen Yan. I''ll come to accompany you and have lunch with you." "I don''t want to eat with you. Well, I want to eat with Huanhuan." "Friends light colors." Gu Hanzhou has no choice but to help her forehead. Since Bai Huanhuan came back, her position in her heart has dropped sharply. It feels like I''m not happy. Gu Hanzhou returned to the office, but Wen Yan was gone. He raised his eyebrows and asked Jiang Han to look for him. He found that he had stumbled to the financial bar and pulled Bai Huanhuan away. Bai Huanhuan was taken away by him, and the compulsory race was in the car. She looked at him sitting in the driver''s seat, her eyes wide with horror. "Hello, Hello, you are not going to take me to death?" Wen Yan squinted, his face full of drunkenness, did not answer. She said cautiously, "that Shall I drive? I''ll take you where you want to go He seemed to understand and nodded. Then they changed seats. "Where are you going?" "Times Square." "Where and what?" "Drive." "All right, all right." Bai Huanhuan can only admit to driving, today''s shift, this month''s salary will be greatly reduced. When they arrived at the glory of the times, Wen Yan got out of the car and stumbled like a child. Finally, they went to the edge of the fountain pool in the middle and sat down. They refused to go. "You Why are you here? " Bai Huanhuan asked curiously. "This is the place where we met for the first time. I remember clearly." He said stiffly. Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, his head roared with a loud noise, and thunder flashed across. He Remember? It''s not far from J.C. Wen Yan is Lu Chi. After searching for a long time, he didn''t find out where the group was. Gu Gu is also targeted by human traffickers, and she helps. He was bloodsick, which made her fight against three. The vague memory was suddenly recalled by him, just like a river, surging past, drowning his whole heart. Chapter 803 He just sat there alone. Although it was just summer, the sun was not very hot, but it was not the way to go. People around them cast curious eyes, do not know what they are doing, standing in the sun. "Wen Yan, shall we go home?" She squatted down and said patiently. Wen Yan heard her voice, looked up at her, eyes a little focused. Although he was drunk, he still had some consciousness and knew who was in front of him. He couldn''t help but feel the turbulent feelings in his heart, so he could only use the strength of wine to indulge himself. He put his big hand around her waist and pulled them closer. Then Thin lips pressed in. A kiss, no sign of falling down. He kisses in a disorganized way, but he is eager to tell his heart. This year There are too many unspeakable words that can''t be spoken, they can only melt in this kiss. Bai Huanhuan was stunned and didn''t react. He didn''t push away. She widened her eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of her, and her heart sank a little bit. Even if the reaction comes back, it''s also Reluctant to push away. This kiss, very gentle It was a long time before he let go and his body sank on her. Unexpectedly I was drunk and fell asleep. He was so heavy and warm that she almost didn''t push her to the ground. Her hands trembled, and finally Pluck up the courage to put it on his back, as if to coax a child to sleep. Finally, she asked for help and helped him to the car and took him home with difficulty. Fortunately, the foot injury is not so serious, otherwise she must be disabled again. She put him on the bed, she did not give up a single, also followed the fall, directly fell into his arms. Because of the big movements, he was awakened and opened some sleepy eyes. Star eyes bright, there is a blurred sea. It''s not like being clear when awake, nor completely losing consciousness. The two people looked at each other, and the air seemed to be much quieter. She reacted and wanted to get up and leave, but he held her tightly. "I must be dreaming. Only in my dream can I dare to do this and hold you tightly..." "Bai Huanhuan, some words I can''t tell you face-to-face that once I admit it, I''ll lose even worse, even if I''ve lost my armor and fled. I am a disabled and defeated general, standing in front of you, holding my little bit of poor self-esteem and killing you, trampling on, how can you Is it so cruel that I feel so painful? " Obviously was injured by her, but he still stood in front of her and handed her the knife, so that she had the opportunity to hurt himself. If you really hate, it should be revenge and decisive. Why should you do this? You can''t enjoy yourself. He can not be heartless, can not be cruel to her, can only be cruel to himself When Bai Huanhuan heard these words from the bottom of his heart, his nose became sour. The eyes were moist, and there seemed to be some warm liquid trying to burst out. She resisted, did not cry, obediently bow in his arms. He couldn''t tell the reality from the dream. He thought that only in the dream could he have her completely. He would like this dream never to wake up, holding her feels like having the whole world. As time went by, he gradually fell asleep, and she was relieved to remind herself that she should not be greedy. He is delirious. Does he want to follow suit? She got up from his arms and looked at the frail and embarrassed man. Her heart hurt hard and was hard to breathe. She couldn''t help but touch his face with her little hand, blinking gently, and the hot tears fell down. "Why are you so stupid, hanging one muscle? I''m so bad to you. Why do you still like me "You know the pain and refuse to extricate yourself. Are you a fool?" She wiped her tears, but more and more. She always felt that she was cruel enough to summon up the courage to give up the strict training. But why come to him, but always have no bottom line? "Wen Yan, from the beginning, I chose that road and decided to make you, so we can''t go back. You have a wife, a child, and the Wen family. I can''t be willful, and I can''t let you be self willed... " She bent over and dropped a kiss on his thin lips. This kiss is bitter. She came to the living room with a heavy heart. She was tired and lying on the sofa with her small body curled up. She sent a short message to Xu yinuan, telling her not to worry about herself, so she fell asleep in the past. This dream is not stable. It hurts badly I can''t say where it hurt. She felt uncomfortable all over, and she seemed to be trapped in a nightmare and couldn''t get rid of it. Wen Yan woke up to see her small group curled up on the sofa, pale, sweating, wet clothes and hair.Sometimes she frowned with pain, sometimes she breathed hard, as if she had dreamt of terrible things. "Huanhuan?" He frowned so hard that his heart hung. He shook her worried, and finally pulled her out of the nightmare. "No, don''t take him away..." She woke up in a dream, sweating. She looked around and realized that she had a dream. "Don''t take who?" Wen Yan asked questions. "No Nothing. " She wakes up and wipes her sweating. Something is wrong. My whole body is weak, and my stomach aches badly. Is Bai Huanhuan immediately got up and went to the bathroom in a mess. Wen Yan is just about to ask, but he sees the bright red on the sofa. Her monthly affairs are coming! Bai Huanhuan rummages for sanitary napkins, but there is no such thing. I haven''t bought anything since I came back. Wen Yan is outside knocking on the door. "Are you all right?" "I forgot to buy sanitary napkins. You Can you help me get some from the supermarket downstairs? I I can''t get out of the door. " She said embarrassed, aunt towel can be said to be a girl''s very private things. Wen Yan pursed her lips and said, "wait for me at home. I''ll be back soon." Wen Yan came back after 20 minutes and threw her a big bag of things. She opened it and found that it was Auntie''s towel of various brands, super long version for daily use and night use, and even bought adult diapers! She helplessly helped her forehead. She could imagine that he was carrying so many Auntie scarves to pay the bill. There would be countless people looking at him with strange eyes. She quickly changed to go out, and her body hurt badly. Before it was not so serious, but before the root of the disease, not good self-cultivation, leading to her now palace cold serious, to aunt will be painful again and again. Wen Yan saw her so serious that she frowned fiercely and wanted to take her to the hospital. She stopped it immediately. "No, girls will menstruate. It''s not a big deal. I I''ll just have a rest. I''ll go and lie down "You used to It''s not that serious. " "I''ve been walking and stopping this year, and I haven''t taken good care of myself. Is that why?" "You should have broken your dog''s legs and made you unable to run around." He said grimly and fiercely, but the movements on his hands were extremely gentle. He directly beat her and held her up. Every step was very steady, as if he was afraid of falling her down. When she looked up, she could see his strong and handsome outline, as well as The tenderness of his eyes Chapter 804 She lay on the bed, warm words pursed her lips, and wanted to say something comforting, but he was not a hypocritical person, and some delicate words were hard to say. He finally She didn''t say anything. She pressed her big hand on her abdomen and rubbed it. His palms were warm and could be felt through his clothes. His strength was moderate, which relieved her pain a lot. She curled up, with her back to him, afraid to face, afraid of her own heart collapse. The room was quiet, only the heavy breathing of each other. Because he kneaded and pressed, the pain was relieved a lot. In addition, she didn''t sleep well before, so she went to sleep again. He still silent press for a long time, see her sleep before leaving, cover her good quilt. Bai Huanhuan had a rest for a while, and half an hour later she woke up. She smelled the meat. How hungry It''s time for lunch, too. She got up and walked to the kitchen, and saw Wen Yan with her apron tied on and was able to cook with a knife. She looked at his back quietly. This scene had happened before, but the distance was so far away that she almost forgot it. She never wanted to get married. Even if she liked Lixun at first, she did not dream of entering the palace of marriage with Lixun. But after meeting Wen Yan, she even thought it was good to marry him. He can cook, take care of people and be considerate. Although not good at words, but every time I do things are very warm. She doesn''t need any rhetoric, just someone who loves her with all her heart. She once imagined that if she married Wen Yan in the future, she must be the bully at home. But Now, all illusions are shattered. Just as she was deep in thought, Wen Yan turned and frowned when she got up. "Go and have a rest. Lunch will take some time, and chicken soup will last a little longer." "Wait Your hands. " Something suddenly occurred to her. Wen Yan''s right hand is still injured, how can you wash vegetables in the water? His gauze was wet through, and he could see the red skin inside. "It''s nothing to me, and I can do both hands, so don''t worry." "Let me see..." "I said it was OK." He was too tough for her to refute. She was led to the sofa, he turned on the TV, tuned to her favorite channel, and then brought a cup of brown sugar water. "It''s hot. It''ll be better." "Did you buy brown sugar?" "Well." "And the ingredients?" "Or what do you have for lunch?" Wen Yan said without good breath, as if she asked a nonsense. Bai Huanhuan wanted to laugh at the bottom of her heart. She just asked him to buy sanitary napkins. He also bought brown sugar water and vegetables. She also found that the garbage in the house had been cleaned up, the ground had been dragged, and the dust on the tea table could not be found. Wen Yan Or that warm words ah, the appearance has become more vicious, the heart is still a good man at home. If these three months are the last tenderness she can enjoy, then She was willing. She is watching TV in the living room while Wen Yan is busy with lunch in the kitchen. The chicken soup is stewed on the stove, slowly boiled over a small fire, and the smell is very delicious. After waiting for half an hour, the chicken soup is finally ready and ready for dinner. Wen Yan first served her a bowl. Medlar, jujube, longan They are all nourishing blood and Qi. "Eat more." He said softly. She nodded immediately. She would eat more. Since their breakup to now, it seems that there is no peace for a moment. It has been a long time since they had such a quiet meal. The dining table is not big, square, two people face to face, with unspeakable warmth. Bai Huanhuan''s appetite was not good, but he ate a lot of food, and finally his stomach was full. He cooked a meal, but he didn''t do anything. He felt sorry for his hand injury. She ran to the kitchen, trying to wash the dishes and keep him away from the water. "No, you can change my dressing later." "I''ll do it. I didn''t do anything..." "You are in a special period now. I''ll try my best to let you go. When you''re ready, I''ll return it." "You know, don''t you really need me to do the dishes?" "My hands have touched the water. It''s OK to wash a bowl." "Well Do you know how to wash and cook at home and clean up the dishes and chopsticks? " "No "Can you do the cleaning?" Bai Huanhuan asked curiously."No." "Then you will..." "Bai Huanhuan, I am the successor of Wen family. I return to my old house and there will be some people to wait for. These skills are learned when I live alone. " "Oh..." That is, he did only these things to himself? It''s a great honor to be myself. "Hello You haven''t had my meal in your childhood, have you? I''ll cook now. I''ll be in a better position when I get pain in the back. I''ll cook for you. " "I''m afraid you poison me." Wen Yan said coldly, back to her dishwashing, in her can not see the situation, thin lips have already raised, eyes hidden smile. "Well, I''ll invite my neighbor to eat next time. Anyway, you''re not the first to taste my craft." White cheers murmur in a whisper. The arc of Wen Yan''s mouth suddenly collapsed. He''s not the first? Who is the first? "Who did you cook for?" He turned his eyes and looked at her in displeasure. "Warm and neighbors." "What is the girl''s family learning to cook? You didn''t know anything before, wasn''t it great? " "Ah?" The sudden reprimand made her a little bit muddled. What is the ghost logic. Isn''t it good for her to learn to cook? "All you have learned have forgotten to me. If you are not good at learning, you should not be ashamed of others'' food poisoning?" "They eat very well..." "I don''t think it''s disgraceful to be in the future. Women can''t cook. It''s terrible to make food delicious and delicious. They show them everywhere, and give them a random taste. " "Well Wen Yan, are you special about the fine bars? " She said a word, but was accepted by him unable to respond. Who can she cook for? Who is offended by the bad food? "I''m not allowed to do it again anyway." Wen Yan looked at her in a gloomy way, as if she dared to say a word "no" and she was desperately like. She turned her mouth and counted him cruel. "Yes, I don''t do it, OK! You always wash the dishes slowly. You can''t help it! " Bai Huanhuan was still very sad. Now I know that I have been feeding the dog. "It''s almost the same." Wen Yan also eased the tone. She went to watch TV, and he soon packed up the kitchen and went to the bedroom, looking like he wanted medicine. She was not cruel after all, or to see, from the door seam to explore the brain in. He took the gauze apart, and the whole right hand was red and red. The wound just healed. He was cleaning up because he softened the bleeding because he was stained with water. She looked at it all hurt, and he was only a little frown, that''s all. She was intolerant and said, "let me come..." Chapter 805 She pushed the door in, softly said, originally a stomach of fire, can see his injured hand, suddenly soft heart. It would not have been the case if it was not for her to cook chicken soup. Wen Yan did not refuse, she took the ointment and gauze, and began to carefully disinfect him. He was motionless, very clever. She was afraid of his pain and couldn''t help but come and blow. Actually, it is useless to blow a blow, and it is psychological comfort for many times. But she was used to it, from childhood to most of them, and was trained to give her medicine, she would blow it, and coax her to say that blowing it would not hurt. She also developed a habit, she carefully blowing, whispering: "blow, pain can not." "Naive." make complaints about the distance. In fact, the heart has been soft, but she is afraid she will see it. She stared and said, "you care about me! Why don''t you hurt? " She said counter words on purpose. "I have endured more painful injuries than this, this is all It''s still painful. " "What? Have you ever shot or been shot? " "You hurt me." Wen Yan spewed out four words. "I might have been hurt for a long time, either now or later. Even if three months passed, you gave it And it doesn''t heal. You are a good executioner, Bai Huanhuan. Is it because you have military blood that you torture people like this? " White joyous smell words, heart is a fierce tremble, body is stiff as iron. Cold The harsh cold tightly wrapped herself, she could feel the sadness of Wen Yan. She shook her fingers and put on heavy hands, but he seemed to feel no general, persistent looking at himself. The air is much quieter when the four eyes meet. Breathe each other, slowly heavy. She was in a hurry to avoid his sight and put down her head and put on the medicine. But the tip of her finger trembled, betraying her restless heart. He was not slow from above his head. "Happy in white, you treat me No guilt? You''ve been playing with my feelings all the time, and you really don''t like it? " "OK OK, after you have finished the medicine, you can wrap it yourself, I I''ll go to the bathroom. " She got up in a hurry, did not answer his questions, and fled. Wen Yan looked at her left behind deeply, the heart like a huge stone, difficult to breathe. She didn''t give herself a thought. The more tight the fist is, the wound is cracked again, and the blood is red. ¡­¡­ Bai Huanhuan hid in the bathroom for a long time before he dared to come out. Wen Yan was no longer home. He left a note saying that he would go to the group to deal with some things and let her rest at home. He would not go to work these days. He would help ask for leave and not deduct salary. After he left, she was also relaxed and gave a long breath. She went downstairs and threw rubbish in the evening, and saw Shaojun. He was stunned for a moment, and seemed to think about something before he came up to greet her. "That Go home and take the elevator together. " "Well." She nodded, and the two were in an elevator. All the way, he would go back to his family, Shaojun said: "that, you don''t explain it?" "You believe me?" White joy glares at big eyes, some can not believe. Anyone who sees the picture in the morning thinks that she and Wen Yan are not concussion? "You said I believe it, you said He has married and has children. You won''t be a third party to the game, but now Do you have any trouble, do you need my help? " When Bai Huanhuan heard this, the heart was warm. Others believe in themselves, and it seems that the neighbor deserves deep friendship. "Do you have any beer there? I want to drink. " "Yes, come on." She didn''t want ice beer, because she came to aunt, and drank a little to cheer herself up. "He''s the man I''m talking about, but we''re over, I owe a lot of debt, and he''s here to pay for it." "Debt?" Shaojun is a smart man, in a word. She raised her lips, but smiled. She took a sip of wine and said, "almost, it''s still slowly. Our relationship may be ambiguous, but it''s not what you think. Of course, I don''t have anything to do with what others think. After all, the head grows on the neck of others. But since you trust me, I want to tell you the truth. Thank you very much. " "So what can I do for you? Is he harassing you? Love is not right. It is a harassment of your private life. I know the law, I can help you. "Bai Huanhuan thanks Shao Jun for his kindness, but It is difficult to deal with their affairs under the laws of France and the whole world, so we can only let it be. She waved her hand and refused his offer. Just then, there was a quick knock on the door. Shao Jun is suspicious and goes to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a Wei''an figure rushed in. Seeing Bai Huanhuan drinking, his face became extremely ugly. Before the pain still alive and again, now so do not cherish their own body. What''s more, she showed up at the man''s house, dressed in pajamas, so casually, what if the man was an animal? Is she conscious of being a girl? How can you casually appear in another man''s house. Without saying a word, he took her by the arm and was about to take her away. She was torn in pain and frowned. Shao Jun couldn''t look down and stopped: "this gentleman, you hurt her." "I hurt her?" He frowned fiercely, his voice was deep and hoarse, and he was full of bad. He looked at Bai Huanhuan and said in a cold voice, "will you tell me if you are in pain? Now that I''m more capable, I don''t have to talk to myself, and let someone else do it for you? " "Wen Yan, what''s wrong with you? You let me go Bai Huanhuan was also angry and felt that he was baffled. Shao Jun is a friend of his own. He comes here in anger. Can she make friends normally? "Go home!" "Wait a minute! What qualifications do you have to take Miss Bai away? She has her own personal freedom. " "What qualifications do you have Wen Yan roared. "I''m Miss White''s neighbor. What about you? Are you a relative or a boyfriend of Miss Bai? Why do you take Miss Bai away? If Miss White can''t go, she has her freedom and you have no right to interfere! " "Boy, do you talk so much?" Warm words squint, the whole body is filled with anger, the whole person is like a trapped animal. He released Bai Huanhuan''s hand and suddenly lifted Shao Jun''s collar. Bai Huanhuan was frightened. Wen said that this was the rhythm to start with. She immediately rushed over and said, "that''s enough, you two don''t argue. This is not my home. I won''t stay here. It''s not your house next door. You don''t want to go there. Let''s go back to our homes and find our mothers. OK "And, Wen Yan, you''re good at it, aren''t you? Beating my friend under my nose? You fight. After that, I''ll settle accounts with you slowly. I really think I have no temper! " She stares at Wen Yan and sees him release his hand a little bit, trying to hold back his anger. "I''m leaving. You''ll stand still." She turned and left in anger, and did not want to care. As soon as she left, the atmosphere in the room was at full blast. Chapter 806 Wen Yan tightly clenched his fist, because Bai Huanhuan''s words, but has scruples, is afraid that she really under the anger does not pay attention to oneself. Shao Junxian opened his mouth and broke the silence. "As far as I know, you should have a family?" Wen Yan heard this, the heart is like a sharp thorn across the general, the pain is severe. How long has she known this neighbor and told others everything? Shao Jun saw that he did not answer, and continued: "I know you used to be with her, but now you have suspended animation. I believe you should know her character very well. She can''t rob other people''s husbands!" "It''s not up to you, an outsider, to judge me and her." Wen Yan suppresses his anger. His voice is so low and terrible that he looks like a wounded lion roaring. "In the future, stay away from her. Even if she is not with me, someone else will take my place. You, don''t even think about it. " Wen Yan left this sentence and turned to leave without looking back. Shao Jun deeply looks at his back, eyes color gradually deep. Bai Huanhuan went home and locked himself in his bedroom for a long time, but he didn''t wait for Wen Yan to come back. She quietly to Shao Junfa information, only to learn that he left the next door very early, but did not come back. Where can he go? She can''t rest assured that he is in a very unstable mood. She called Gu Hanzhou and learned that he did not go to the group. At that moment, she was upset. She went out to look for it quickly, but she couldn''t find it in many places. At last, the phone rings. It''s Wen Yan''s number. "Wen Yan, you are..." Before she had finished her words, she was interrupted by the other party. "Hello, are you a friend of the owner of the mobile phone?" "I am. Who are you?" "I''m from the boxing center. He ran here without saying a word to challenge our coach. Our coach was all down and he wouldn''t go. Is he sick? What''s wrong with him? He lost his cell phone on the ground, I I have no choice but to call someone. If you can''t take it, I''ll I''ll call the police. " "I''ll be right there!" Bai Huanhuan asked for the address and took a taxi. Because I got out of the car and walked too fast, my foot hurt faintly. She came to the boxing house and saw people looking at each other. On the challenge arena, Wen Yan was sweating like a rain, his whole body was wet, and he was fighting with others with boxing gloves on his hands. And under the stage did a row of black and blue, even wearing a helmet also did not help. When the curator saw Bai Huanhuan, he immediately stepped forward and said, "are you here to take people?" "How long has he been fighting?" "Dutchman has been an hour. Will anyone come to learn boxing? You see, he beat us to practice together Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, and his heart trembled fiercely. He didn''t want an hour. Was it his own? She was in a hurry and rushed directly to the challenge arena. No one could stop her. Wen Yan clenched his fist and filled up his strength. Facing the other side''s face was a hard blow. But I don''t want to Before the punch was dropped, a figure suddenly rushed through his eyes. When he saw her face, he trembled and instinctively closed his fist. And the other side takes advantage of this opportunity, a blow to come over. Wen Yan leaned over and directly took Bai Huanhuan into his arms and got a strong blow with his back. They hit the guardrail and were bounced back. He fell to the ground and gasped. And she fell firmly in his arms. It was as if he had been fished out of the water. It was so wet that her clothes were wet. His chest heaved rapidly and his breath was hot. The first thing she did was open his gloves. The moment she took it off, she was in tears. It''s all blood The blood had dyed the gauze red. It was all over the glove. Even It''s all in the fabric. "Do you want to be disabled, not this hand? You have nothing to lose your temper. Are you sick? " "Get up, go to the hospital, you bastard, get up..." He''s exhausted. He''s been fighting for an hour, and he''s exhausted. But because of the anger in my heart, I have been holding on till now. And because of her presence, all his anger vanished in an instant. It turns out that He supported hard, not to vent, but to wait for her to find himself. Bai Huanhuan''s appearance is like the last straw crushing the camel. At the moment, he didn''t go into a coma, and he was good. No matter how strong Bai Huanhuan is, he can''t carry an adult man. She tugged at his left hand desperately, trying to pull him up, but not at all."Wenyan, get up, get up --" she cried. He lifted his eyelids, sweat blurred vision, her outline is also blurred. He weakly raised his right hand, put it on her waist and pulled her into his arms. Hold her tightly with his last strength. "I I also want to come back early to wash vegetables, cook and cook soup for you. I''m afraid you are hungry and have a stomachache. But You don''t seem to care for me at all. You haven''t been waiting for me at home. If you''re not good, you''re not good at all. " "Wen Yan, it''s not the time to talk about this. Let''s go to the hospital. Will you get up?" "I don''t want to do anything now, holding you I''m already satisfied. " "You..." Bai Huanhuan doesn''t know what mood it is at the moment. Is it heartbreaking or touching? She looked at the tired Wen Yan, tears like rain. "You cry Are you crying for me? Don''t you love me? Why do you cry? " "Shut up." She wiped the corner of her eyes, then looked at the curator viciously: "do you want to help? Can you escape responsibility if something goes wrong? " When the curator heard this, he nodded helplessly. Did he provoke both sexes? Finally, he was sent to the hospital. The doctor saw his hand injury and his eyebrows were almost knotted. "If it goes on like this, sooner or later, my boy, you haven''t been so serious before. It''s only a few days. Why doesn''t your right hand kiss you? With a girlfriend, you are very arrogant... " Bai Huanhuan was stunned when he heard this. And the curator is a man. He quickly understands the sudden yellow accent and tries to suppress his smile. "Doctor, you talk a lot." Bai Huanhuan also reacted, and her face turned red instantly. The old doctor looks kind and looks like an old fairy. Why is he so rude? The doctor glared: "am I wrong? And you, you should take good care of your family and the wound. If it goes on like this, it will be abandoned sooner or later. " "I I see. " "Does he listen to his daughter-in-law?" The doctor asked as he bandaged. "This..." How does she know? It''s about Christie? When she really didn''t know how to answer, Wen said, "listen to her." "That''s good, man. It''s right to listen to her daughter-in-law. Is he good, little girl "Er..." Bai Huanhuan continued to be speechless. "Good to her." "Where are you?" Bai Huanhuan said discontentedly. Chapter 807 "Not good? Who is washing and cooking? " Wen Yan asked, raising his eyebrows. "Amount..." "Who will clean up your house for you?" "Amount..." White joyous Leng to look at Wen Yan, she really just came to cure the disease, how to feel crooked building? The old doctor listened to him and nodded. He looked at Wen Yan with appreciation. "Good boy, little girl, what are you thinking about not getting married now and not taking such a good man home?" "I......" Bai Huanhuan was silent all the way, and he saw the old doctor and Wen Yan sing one song. What kind of ghost? She''s a little bit broken down. After the bandage, the doctor carefully ordered him to come to the hospital every day to review, afraid of Wen''s words coming. Two people out of the hospital, Bai Huanhuan also helped him pay for the money of the boxing hall, after all, the coach of the family played very badly. Bai Huanhuan wanted to take a taxi back, but he stopped him. "Would you like to go back with you, can your feet?" "Should it?" After all, it took half an hour to get home from the hospital, and she was not sure if she could support it. She went to the boxing house before, got off and ran all the way up, and her ankle was a little bit of a pain. Her voice just fell, did not expect Wen Yan to bend down in front of her body. "What are you doing?" "Back to you, your menstruation has come, now very weak." "I I''ll go back myself, but I can do it. " "Come on." This time it was the tone of the order. Bai Huan was helpless, so he had to lie on his back. His back is strong and broad, giving a sense of security. The moon was like water, and the long street was quiet. It''s not the main street. There are not many people coming and going. The street lights lengthen the shadow of two people. Around Everything was quiet and the atmosphere seemed to be a little mild. She was a little awkward at first, unnatural. But finally, his hands couldn''t help but hook his neck, afraid that he would fall. "Go back to give you a massage with a medicine and wine at night. You played so long, and you must have all the pain the next day." "OK." "That We don''t seem to have dinner yet. Let''s find a restaurant to eat. If you can''t touch water, don''t cook for me. " "OK." "That Shaojun and I That is, the neighbor is a common friend, and he comes up together when he meets downstairs. I also have friends, it is impossible to be all women, right, I and Gu Han Zhou are still friends. Can I not be angry when you suddenly run into the house and make a noise? And I didn''t even drink ice beer. I was very good... "" Some of the comments of Bai Huanhuan were stuttered and incoherent. I don''t know why. I just want to explain it. She felt like she had been half raped, and she was unhappy and didn''t explain clearly. She would have a pimple in her heart. Wen Yan heard this, his face was much more gentle. "Happy, I know we won''t be together, but he''s not for you." "Ah? What does it mean? " Is it suitable for him to see? "You will meet the right person, and he will be in love, even if I couldn''t see it at that time. " His voice was getting smaller and smaller, and she was not really listening to it until the end. The two men were very close, but she couldn''t hear them clearly. Meet the right person? Who will be, more suitable than Wen Yan? No one has ever been, like him to contain herself, she in front of him, like a spoiled child, can not be unable to, arrogant. No one ever let her willingly eat Coptis, she is not dumb, but willing to eat the world for him, and then smile to say that he does not pain, not complain or not sad She would like to fall into a nostalgic hell for him, and wish his future is bright, and his children and grandchildren are full of hall. She didn''t answer, just lying on his back quietly, listening to the strong heartbeat. "Happy white, if I don''t marry and have children, will I move your heart and be with you?" For a long time, he broke the silence. "There is no such thing as Time can''t fall... "" "If you take it so seriously, tell me if you will be moved by me and be with me?" Wen Yan is a little persistent and insists on asking. She opened her mouth, and her throat was like a cotton jam, dry and painful, making her difficult to make a sound. It took a long time for her to find her voice. "Yes." In fact, she has been moved, why wait until now? Wen Yan heard this, and his steps stopped.He turned his head slightly, trying to look back at her, but he finally resisted. He looked straight ahead and carried her home. ¡­¡­ Wen Yan''s hand injury is inconvenient these days, so he has not been in charge of the family business. She also had a very glorious paid leave, which was approved by Gu Hanzhou to take good care of Wen Yan. Her aunt used to have a lot of fresh body, after all, no pain. She worries about what to eat every day, and the only fighting power of her family has collapsed. She is despised by Wen Yan and refuses to cook. She looks for healthy and delicious restaurants to order meals every day. But I''m tired of eating too much! "What are you going to eat? How annoying! I think about it every day! " "I''ll go out and buy food later, and you''ll cook." "I cook?" "Don''t you say that your menstruation is gone and you want to cook for me and taste your craft?" "Wait? Didn''t you scold me bloody and said I was disgraceful? What are you doing with my disgraceful meal "You promised me first. You can''t break your promise. What''s more, don''t try to teach your skills in front of others, but I''m different. What kind of you I haven''t seen before, and I won''t dislike you? " "Big brother, is your double mark too serious?" "Yes." Wen Yan left two words, her face flushed with anger. She can''t touch the gentle temper, eccentric to death, the typical only allowed the state officials to set fire, not allowed the people to light the lamp. Where did she know that what Wen Yan cared about was that she cooked for other men. He was very upset and resentful. They packed up and went out. There is a big vegetable market near here, but she seldom comes because there is a supermarket downstairs, so she wants to be convenient and convenient. However, there are many things to be said about. Many of the fresh food markets are from the farmers'' own homes, which are organic and delicious. "It''s a pity you don''t cook." Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help saying. "I don''t want to cook for others." "Who do you want to cook for? Yourself? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Yan pursed her lips, and there was a voice at the bottom of her heart saying "Cook for you." Bai Huanhuan was picking vegetables, but he didn''t notice his look. When they bought vegetables, they met Shao Jun on the road. She warmly said hello: "teacher Shao is over?" "Well, are you cooking?" "Mm-hmm, why don''t you come to my house for dinner? It''s hot, and it''s troublesome for you to open fire alone." Bai Huanhuan asked for an invitation without thinking about it. "Is that all right?" Shao Jun looks at Wen Yan. Bai Huanhuan behind Wen Yan, a face almost black into the bottom of the pot. Being reminded by him, Bai Huanhuan thought of another warm word. If these two people eat together, will it bring his dining table up? Chapter 808 "Well Another day... " Bai Huanhuan thought it over and had to change her words. But I didn''t expect that Wen Yan would speak before he finished speaking. "Of course." When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he took out his ears. He couldn''t believe it was from his mouth. Isn''t he careful and mean? Why are you so generous today? "But not at home, go out to eat, she cooks too bad, afraid to poison you." "No, Miss Bai''s cooking is OK." "Mr. Shao, you are also a university professor at least. His pursuit of food is too low. Is she cooking something that people can eat? I advise you not to eat it for the sake of your life. It''s all dark food. " "Well, what do you mean? Who is dark food? You''ve eaten it and praised me? " "She is your best friend, can you hurt your heart by telling the truth?" "You..." "Miss Shao, let''s put things down and get down right away." "OK, I''ll go and drive, and I''ll be with you later." They go back and put down the ingredients. Bai Huanhuan is muttering all the way. Don''t let me cook at night "Do you want to try it?" "Wen Yan, in broad daylight, are you playing rogue with me?" Bai Huanhuan''s eyes widened. He could say that. Where was the shy little milk dog with red face before? Who ate it? "What is playing a hooligan? That''s it He bent over and was about to kiss. He remembered I was in the elevator at the beginning. I cheated her several times. Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled, and quickly reacted to avoid. Her eyes twinkled, and for a moment she was confused. She thought of the past as if it had happened yesterday. Wen did not succeed, and the atmosphere became stiff. "That You are a married man. Pay attention to your words and deeds. " She stammered. "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to kiss you. Don''t be so amorous. You''ve got something on your face. I just want to help you get rid of it." Wen Yan''s eyes are straight ahead, and he is serious nonsense. "There is Do you have any? " She fumbled her face and found nothing. "Not now." He continued to lie with his eyes open. Then the elevator door opened and the narrow space was broken. Both of them were much more comfortable. They put their things down and got into Shao Jun''s car to eat and chose a five-star restaurant. Wen Yan ordered several hard dishes, each of which was expensive. For three people, there were more than six dishes. Shao Jun reminds us that it''s too wasteful and expensive. Wen Yan said faintly: "you are Huanhuan neighbor, also have no less help, this meal please you should. If you can''t finish eating, you can pack it. It won''t be wasted. Besides, she doesn''t think it''s expensive to treat her "I My treat? " Bai Huanhuan pointed to his nose, a face muddled. Isn''t it a warm treat? She was ready to eat lying down. "Didn''t you say you wanted to invite Mr. Shao? Don''t you remember what you said? " Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help but recall that he did say he would invite Shao Jun to dinner, but It''s not here. She is going to find a similar restaurant. There are thousands of dishes here. She can''t afford it. The Bai family has a good reputation, but it is not a rich family. Her uncles and aunts are upright and honest, and every penny is earned by her uncle. Since Li Xun married his daughter-in-law, her expenses have been small. She spent a year on her savings, but Wen Yiqing didn''t change the money she gave herself. This is a matter of principle. If this meal is finished, her credit card will be declared bankrupt! "It''s too expensive. Let''s change. We can eat everywhere, right, Miss White?" Shao Jun sympathizes with her and gives her the steps. "Really?" A little star appeared in Bai Huanhuan''s eyes. "It''s right here. You have to listen to me." Wen Yan said impolitely. Bai Huanhuan hears the speech and is immediately discouraged. "Well, well, here it is." It''s a big deal to eat dirt next month! Soon the dishes came up. Thousands of dishes were different. They had all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors A little less. Shao Jun went to the bathroom on the way, but actually went to the front desk to check out. "Hello, the total charge is 32000. Would you like to pay by card or by cash?" "Credit card." Shao Jun took out his credit card and was about to pay when someone took it away.Wen Yan suddenly appeared and put the card in front of him: "didn''t miss Shao go to the toilet? How did you get down the stairs? " "And you?" He asked calmly. "Although Bai Huanhuan and I are not lovers, we are ex boyfriends and roommates now living together. Come and go, this meal should not be invited by guests. Bai Huanhuan should owe me. She is willing to owe me money, and she will not ask you to pay for the meal. " Wen Yan passes the card and swipes it directly. Shao Jun doesn''t stop him. Naturally, he knows that Bai Huanhuan''s upright character won''t let customers pay. He didn''t understand what Wen Yan wanted? On the one hand let Bai Huanhuan down, on the other hand, he helped her out. In fact, Wen Yan himself does not know, uncomfortable is his own to find, unhappy is also his own to find, he does not know what he wants to do? They returned to the box, Bai Huanhuan also excuse to go to the toilet, ran to the front desk to ask. If you don''t have enough money, call Xu yinuan for help. Otherwise, it will be very embarrassing to pay the bill later. You can''t let Wen Yan see his jokes. But the front desk told her she had already bought the order. She was a little surprised and asked weakly, "who is it?" "I don''t know. It''s the man you''re walking with." "Shao Jun?" Bai Huanhuan instinctively thought of Shao Jun, he just went to the toilet, is it to help himself pay? I''m so sorry. I said I''d like to treat you, but I still let him spend money? She was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect Wen Yan. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed and worried that she couldn''t afford to pay for the meal. She went back to the box and watched the two men drinking. You and I had nothing to do. She tried to persuade them to drink, but it was as if they were fighting in secret. Neither of them would let one step, one cup after another. But she knows Wen Yan''s drinking capacity. Shao Jun is a teacher. She seldom drinks alcohol. She can''t compare with Wen Yan. Not long, his stomach tumbling, had to leave the table, rushed to the bathroom, a burst of vomiting. "So are you Bai Huanhuan glared at Wen Yan maliciously and ran after him. He saw a fierce frown, and his hand holding the glass was not conscious. Bai Huanhuan almost plunges into the men''s toilet with Shao Jun, but is brought back by Wen Yan. "What are you doing?" She froze. "This is the men''s room." "But Shao JUNHE..." "I will." Wen Yan frowned, full of displeasure. "You don''t put people in the toilet while they are drunk?" Bai Huan has a lingering fear of being too impulsive. When he heard this, his face became gloomy. "I''m in your heart, that''s who I am?" Chapter 809 He wrung his eyebrows with a faint chill in his eyes. Bai Huanhuan also knew that he had said something wrong. His mood has always been up and down recently, so she has to worry about it. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know what to say. In the end, she pursed her lips and said nothing. He took a deep look and said in a cold voice, "Bai Huanhuan, you have let me down." After that, she released her hand and went into the men''s room. This is It fell on her heart like hail and made her heart tremble. She raised her eyes, staring at his back, suddenly felt He was lonely. She didn''t accompany him. This year How did he get here? Shao Jun vomited so much that he even soiled Wen Yan''s clothes. Without complaint, he carried him back to his bachelor''s apartment and cooked some sobering soup. She wanted to intervene, but Wen Yan did everything right, and she couldn''t. After busy, Shao Jun rest in the house, they should go back. They were silent, and the atmosphere was dull. Wen Yan is dealing with official business. She doesn''t dare to disturb her. She makes a cup of tea in silence and wants to send it to him, but she doesn''t want to hear Wen Yiqing''s voice coming from the house. They are chatting on video. The sound insulation inside the house was not good, and she was standing at the door, so she could hear it more or less. "Is the job going well?" "Well, the coastline resort has begun to invest and develop. It will take one year to recover the cost, and the profit rate is about..." "Well, well, you don''t have to tell me so carefully. I don''t care about the family anymore. You should also know that what I care about is not your work, but something else. " "You and Bai Huanhuan are dead. Christie is still waiting for you. The child has a fever. Do you know? How long has he just made a sound? You run to the imperial capital regardless. You say you''re here for business, and you think Christie can believe your lies? She''s obviously hiding it for you, or you can stay here in peace and quiet? " "I know you don''t have feelings for Christie. You married her because you lost your memory Yes, but that child is your own, isn''t it "It''s my own. I checked it. It''s mine." "Did you even have an examination? You let Christie know. What does she think? " After listening, he said nothing. As soon as the baby was born, he went for a paternity test. On the night of the wedding, I was so drunk that I didn''t know what happened. He even suspected that he had not touched Christie, but the child''s blood report clearly told him that they were sleeping. Wen Yiqing looked at him and felt that he was crazy and what he had done was ridiculous. "You go back to me, go back to your wife and children!" "Sister, you can help Gu Changning. Why doesn''t she want to help me?" "You..." Wen Yiqing glared at him: "you are crazy, what nonsense are you talking about? Don''t forget, you were on my side? " "Yes..." Wen Yan has a bitter smile. At first, he hated Gu Changning so much that he felt irresponsible and abandoned his wife and son for a man. But now He even wants to imitate, also want to be together with Bai Huanhuan regardless of everything. He''s crazy! "To step back, even if Christie agrees, I''d like to ask Bai Huanhuan if he wants to be with you? She does not love you, she has been playing with your feelings! You are so clever that you can''t tell right from wrong? " Wen Yiqing said helplessly. Warm words choose silence, a long time did not speak, the air quiet terrible. Finally, she sighed a long sigh and said, "warm words, enough is enough." "Elder sister, I promise you that Wen Yan will always abide by the Wen family and give priority to the interests of the Wen family, and will not do anything that is treacherous or against morality and ethics. I I only need three months. When three months come, I will leave Bai Huanhuan. " "Really?" Wen Yiqing heard this, always feel where is wrong, but can not say. Her resolute eyes on Shang Wenyan were deep and could not see through. He nodded and said, "I still have something to do here. I''ll hang up first." "Well, Christie, I''ll say that, but remember what you said, go back to where you are when the time is up, and don''t take another wrong step. The Wen family is attached to Kettering, and once the battle in Kaitlin is seriously damaged, the Wen family is no better. Christie can help you, only she can save the Wyns "I see..." Wen Yan hung up the video and pinched his eyebrows. He felt a headache. He was unable to control his own destiny and became a puppet of sacrifice. When can we act willfully? Maybe When you die?Outside, white joyous death holds the tea tray, nail cover is all red also do not know. She stumbled to the sofa and sat down, and the hot tea was sprinkled down. Her back was red, and she was lost and didn''t notice it at all. She sent the snack soft Passover, but today a phone, and instantly pull her into reality. She promised Wen Yiqing that she would not harm him again. He is Wen Yan, the successor of the Wenjia, who has ambition and ideal. If he insists on being with her, he will abandon the whole family. Even if they really go to the end, he will be full of guilt and conscience uneasiness. She didn''t want him to hate himself later, so let him hate himself first. Wen Yan finished the trivial work out, saw her sitting on the couch, the tea cup in her hand had already tilted, the water poured down. He noticed her back of her hand, and stepped up and put the tray aside, blowing carefully. "Why are you so careless that you can burn yourself with a tea?" "This cup of tea I want to give it to you, but I don''t use it. It''s not good to do this. " She whispered with her eyes down. She was forced to cry, swallowing all grievances back to life. Don''t cry in front of him! In front of him, he is the most proud and stubborn one! "I can''t drink tea, but you must take care of yourself, and it''s not to be a worry." Wen Yan took the medicine box and put the scald on her. His movements were so gentle. "Wen Yan, you know all my bad things, why are you so good to me?" she asked? You hate me, but why... " "You know why I need to ask, I don''t want to say, it''s my last dignity." There is only one answer. He loves her, and he is deep in the bone marrow, just like a poison. He refused to say he still loved him, and felt very humble and pitiful. Even if, what he did, had already betrayed his heart. Bai Huanhuan heard this, biting his lips, afraid of crying. "Then you, but have heart, lovely on me?" "I can''t love you because you''ve got a wife and a son, understand?" "You You can''t divorce, you can''t leave your child, can''t you? What are we doing like this? I don''t want to be a Junior She couldn''t help but burst into tears. Wen Yan''s heart suddenly colic up, gently wipe, low shallow words: "white joy, if you like me earlier, then how good?" Like it earlier, is it not the end of the present? Chapter 810 When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he couldn''t help crying. He began to cry like a child. Shoulder shaking, sobbing too late. She didn''t feel excited until now, a year ago Or earlier, it''s a heartbeat. Some people set their hands on Gu Gu. They were kidnapped together. He spared no effort to protect himself. When he took off his glasses for her and turned into a different look. He was always gentle and weak, but he went to the gym for her. From the beginning, he blushed and stammered, and then he watched her speak bravely Heart beat I don''t know from which moment, in short I like him for a long time. Wen Yan gently took her into the arms, closed her eyes in pain, and her voice was low and hoarse. "I''m not the warm words I used to be. I have a family and I have a burden. I can''t love you freely any more. All I can do is we can still be together for three months. Three months later, you and I will go back to the bridge and back to the road. " The last word, she told him a week ago. The speaker can''t feel the pain, but the listener is as painful as a broken intestine. She thought, when she said this, whether Wen Yan also hurt. Three months to go I really hope that this three months will be slower, slower and slower Xu is honest and frank, but they are not like fighting each other before. There is a strange harmony. Bai Huanhuan will cook for him to eat, and after his hands are ready, the kitchen is basically him. Shao Jun occasionally comes to eat, and Wen Yan never lets her cook. As time went by, Shao Jun also knew that they were in March. In three months, Wen will leave. One day after dinner, Bai Huanhuan takes advantage of Wen Yan to wash the dishes, pulls Shao Jun aside and fills in a sum of money. "I saved the last meal money for a long time. Take it quickly. Don''t let Wen Yan know, or he will get angry again." How much is the meal? Shao Jun was a little surprised, but soon understood what was going on. She''s sure she paid for the dance last time. As a teacher, he was upright and should have told her the whole story. But The words came to the mouth, but they couldn''t come out. Wen Yan did not tell her, presumably will not. Then he Is it possible to carry on the favor in silence? He laughed and refused: "no, you can come back later, but I don''t want to go to such a high-end place, just deal with it casually." "But so much money..." "It''s OK. It''s nothing to me." Bai Huanhuan heard the speech and instantly felt that the life of the rich is good. She has not enjoyed it for a long time, and now she is poor. "You really don''t want it, Bai? Tens of thousands of dollars. Why don''t you buy something? " "You can keep it. He will squeeze you and save some money." "Well, it seems to be the same thing. He asked me to buy vegetables as soon as he saw that I was not happy..." She said bitterly. At this time, her mobile phone rings, is Xu yinuan opened. "I''ll answer the phone, and I''ll pay it back slowly, or I''ll feel bad about it. I''ll give it to you when I have money. Now Very poor. " "No hurry." Later, Bai Huanhuan turned to answer the phone. Xu yinuan asked her to go shopping. She seldom went out. After asking Wen Yan for instructions, she went out in a hurry. Shao Jun saw that Bai Huanhuan had left, and he was inconvenient to disturb him, so he got up and left. Walk to the door, behind the voice of warm words indifferent. "I''ll leave in three months, but you don''t want to be with her. You''re not the one to be entrusted. I have a better candidate and I can''t wait for you to catch up. " "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Shao Jun holds the door handle''s hand, slightly exerting force. "It''s all men. Open the window and speak up. I know you like her, but I don''t like you. " "Is Mr. Wen telling me a joke? Who are you? Are you in charge "Stay away from her, while I''m not angry, I don''t like any man greedily looking at her and making her ideas. I tell you, I will not allow these three months, and you will never make the next one in my life Wen Yan suddenly approaches, grabs his collar and suddenly raises Shao Jun. "Recently, I have given you a feeling of good temper, which makes you feel that I am weak and can''t beat people? She doesn''t like me to be indifferent to people, so I''m kind to you. She doesn''t like my violent solution. I''ll treat you with good wine and good food. But it doesn''t mean I like you! Do you think I''m a dead man when you stare at Bai Huanhuan while you''re wandering in front of me Wen Yan''s good temper is gone in an instant, and now is the real oneHe has changed a lot. It is impossible to go back. Now Wen Yan is more like a mixture of two personalities. It seems that people and animals are harmless. In fact, there is a devil in his heart. The devil doesn''t show up often, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper. Shao Jun looked at Wen Yan and frowned fiercely: "so, now is your true face?" "Well, don''t hit her. She''s mine." "But if you go back, she can''t be with a married man!" "That''s our business. It''s none of your business. I advise you to stop early. There are thousands of women in the world. Go to other people instead of her. " "There are two months to go before your agreement. When it is over, you will go back to a foreign country. I''m afraid it will be too long for you to reach it?" Shao Jun is not afraid. He is also a man of courage. "Is it? So I''m going to get rid of you in these two months... " Before he finished his words, the door suddenly opened. Bai Huanhuan sees that the two people in the house are very close, and Wen Yan still holds Shaojun''s collar. "You What are you doing? " The atmosphere in the room seems strange? "Mr. Shao''s tie is crooked. I''ll help him do it. A teacher can''t make mistakes in his dress." Wen Yan changed his face in an instant, smiling extremely gently, and pretended to help Shao Jun tie a tie. "You When is the feeling so good? " Bai Huanhuan frowns. Are they close enough to tie each other? Terrible "Why did you come back all of a sudden?" Wen Yan casually tied a knot, away from Shao Jun. "I forgot my wallet. I came back to get it." She hurried back to her bedroom, picked up her purse and said, "I''ll go first. You can''t open your house. Mr. Shao, if he dares to bully you, tell me, and I will teach him a lesson for you. " "He just Shao Jun intended to be like what he said, but was stopped by Wen Yan. "Miss Shao, your cuff is crooked, and the shirt fortress can''t be exposed, otherwise it will not look good. Huanhuan, you go quickly. Warmth is still waiting for you. " "Well, then I''ll go, you Moderation Sure enough, the rotten eye looks at the human foundation. They stand together and are quite eye-catching. Why didn''t they find out before? Chapter 811 White joy left, Wen Yan face smile suddenly sank down, mouth corner of the arc become cold and hard. "Mr. Shao, I have told you clearly, you are also a smart man, I hope you can do something wise. I''ll tell you frankly that even if I marry and have children, there is no chance of having a baby with her, you and she can''t have a little bit of hope. " "You''re so confident?" Shaojun frowned hard, and this was very unpleasant. "Yes, you can''t, or you should take care of it earlier, so that you will not be hurt in the end. I will not talk to you more if I have something to do today. " Shaojun left, the bottom of the heart into a complex, he would not admit that Wen Yan said that is right. He still has nothing to do, so it is not a man to do it. Even if the last injured is oneself, but good and bad, will not regret. He would like to see how Wen Yan stopped himself three months later, and they were finally strangers. Bai Huanhuan came to the appointed place, which was in a cake shop. Gu Hanzhou ordered a thousand layers of tea, one into two, the small is Xu Yi warm, the big is their own. She finished her own share and looked at Gu Hanzhou''s plate with a blatant look. "Don''t worry about it. You have bought Aunt Liu while I am busy recently. You have eaten too many sweets. Now, just let you taste it and solve the cravings. Don''t think about it. " "But you gave me too little? I''m gone at one bite! " "You can watch me eat." "Gu Hanzhou, are you too bad? Now it''s not my food. It''s your baby who wants it. He He''s moving in my stomach. He wants to eat! " Xu Yi warms up his stomach, indicating that the child wants to eat. Gu Hanzhou heard that, the big hand gently pasted on her slightly round belly, she was obviously slow, now it is five months, belly bulge does not hit, the whole person is still small. He touched it, and it was indeed fetal. "Would you like to eat?" He asked his belly. "Well, well, I''ll answer instead of the baby." "After birth, don''t you want the dog legs?" Gu Hanzhou said in a gloomy way. That''s what I said As if there is magic, when it comes out, the stomach is calm. For a long time, there was no next movement, as if it were deterred. Xu yiwarm is stunned by this operation, the fetal brain will develop almost in four months, did not expect that he was not born, can understand Gu Hanzhou, then come out after not to pack one? This character It is very similar to myself, and it is indeed a natural one. "He should not want to eat now." He took back his hand and said softly. "Gu Hanzhou, you are Will it scare the baby silly? " "This is called fetal education." He said seriously: "he is obedient, I am satisfied that he should not be bothered with you after birth." "What if it haunts me?" "Where to stay cool." He said politely. Xu yiwarm: "......" She was dazzled, is this the rhythm that her father has rejected before she was born? Whether the family has a fine tradition in this respect, it is like Gu Laozi rejects him! You have a hemp! She suddenly felt very sad for her future children, and it was not easy to live! Soon white cheers came, and she drank two fresh juice, and did not let continue to drink, can only look at Gu Hanzhou eat. Gu Hanzhou saw her come over and got up and said, "warm will be handed over to you. She has a labor inspection today, so she will take her out and relax. I thought she was in the group, but she didn''t like that atmosphere, so she had to come out. I will be able to wait for something, can not accompany you, Jiang Han in the dark to protect you, something to find him will be good. " "Yeah, I see." "In addition, she can''t eat sweet, spicy, salty food, her diet has exceeded the standard, and she will not be confused by her poor appearance." "Rest assured, I will never indulge in it. It is all children!" White joy is very good, clapping chest to ensure. "That''s fine, and I can rest assured." Gu Hanzhou relieved, touched her head, and then left. Xu Yi warm see him go, relieved, said: "happy, can I secretly eat a bite?" "Stop, Gu Han Zhou is not far away, you come to yangfengyin, then how can I make a difference?" "Happy, you are my man, you can not face him! And I only eat one, one bite is not in the way of it... "" "I am facing the child in your stomach. It is not serious at all, but it is the bottom line. I can''t put it. I have a lot of principles." "I don''t feel bad all over you. You don''t know how light my nutrition meal is. I''m going to eat crazy.""It''s hard to be pregnant, but it will be over if you bear it. You want to have a healthy baby, OK?" "But I''m afraid the child will become stillborn. " Xu Yi''s warm look darkened. "I went to have an examination today. In fact, I checked at home, but I still went to the city hospital. The last incident had a great impact on the fetus. Doctors can''t guarantee that they will be born safely, and they may eventually become stillbirth. " "Don''t talk nonsense. Where do you hear all this nonsense?" "Gu Hanzhou said this in the corner. When I went to the toilet, I heard it secretly. Now the baby is still alive, but the signs of life are actually weak. He is not active, and my stomach is very small... " "Don''t think about it." Bai Huanhuan interrupted her: "as long as the child is still alive in your stomach, you can''t give up. Let''s go. There''s a shopping mall nearby. I''ve been back for so long, and I haven''t bought a gift for my future son and daughter! " When they came to the mother and baby show, Bai Huanhuan asked curiously, "have you checked? Boys and girls? " "Not yet. Gu Hanzhou said that he didn''t care about men and women. If he found out that it was a boy in advance, he was afraid that he would complain too early that a man robbed a woman from him." "Ha ha, that''s also true. As for his possessive desire, other men will get angry when touching your fingers. Now there is going to be a little bastard who will eat grandma with hugs every day. I can imagine how smelly Gu Hanzhou''s face is and how depressed he is in his heart." "I''m also worried about this. He''s starting to intimidate my child now. He talks to my stomach every night to make him behave in my stomach, or he''ll break his legs when he comes out. My treasure has two poor legs Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing. When she heard this, the image of Gu Hanzhou was deeply rooted. Finally, Bai Huanhuan bought a lot of clothes for both boys and girls, saying that they would like to have a second child in the future, and they could wear them sooner or later. "By the way, how are you and Wen Yan? You''re in spring and get along well?" Xu yinuan asked, this time out also want to ask her and Wen Yan''s progress, whether there is something unpleasant. Chapter 812 "The same old thing. I don''t have to quarrel or quarrel. I have dinner together. Either he works and I play games, occasionally squeezes me and instructs me to serve tea and water. " "But most of the time, he is very obedient, cook delicious food for me, take me to the amusement park, get along very well." "Then it''s not right if he stays with you all the time. After all..." Xu yinuan can''t go on talking. In fact, we all understand people. Bai Huanhuan hears the speech, the finger is slightly stiff. In fact, she has been thinking about this issue for a long time. She is now a single woman, but Wen Yan has a wife and children. Outsiders mistakenly think that they are a pair. If spread out, it will certainly make people''s mouth, fortunately, others do not know the identity of Wen Yan. However, such a life does not make sense. Every day they behave themselves, even without holding hands. They suppress each other''s feelings very much. They are afraid of making mistakes and getting out of control. Since this relationship is fruitless, they cherish it and don''t want to mix it with any evil ideas. Every night, she sleeps in bed, while Wen Yan sleeps on the sofa. But who would believe that they lived under the same roof for a month and nothing happened? Wen Yiqing has called several times and asked him to stay away for a month. What does Christie think. But Wen Yan always mentioned this topic, he would be in a hurry to avoid, unwilling to answer. "Warm, I''ve struggled, but I can''t be hard hearted. I can''t push him away. As time goes by, we are all sensible and sober, waiting for the moment of departure "We It''s like two hedgehogs huddled together for warmth. They approach each other carefully with their soft bellies. If they are not careful, they will plunge into each other. Worldly vision is nothing to me. I still have two months to go. This is the only chance for me to be self willed Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt sorry for her. "Warm, do you think I am selfish and refuse to return the husband who occupies others?" She said faintly. "I don''t know. I''ll help you with this. I know Christie is pathetic, but she''s been pitiful for three months, and you Poor for a lifetime. I don''t know what you are hiding, but I can feel your pain. You must have sacrificed yourself a lot. I don''t know who the beneficiaries are, but I know that you must be the most unhappy one. " "It''s hard for me to see you and Wenyan love so painful and depressed, so Let''s be bold once. At least you should tell yourself clearly that you have never crossed the line of Wen Yan''s husband. In fact, you can live up to your conscience, don''t you? " "I''ll be able to spend the last two months in peace. I came to ask you, and I was selfish, because I knew you would be on my side "Huanhuan, I will always be on your side." Xu yinuan said word by word: "in fact, many people have a measure of right and wrong in their hearts, but no one can be completely impartial, and their hearts will always be partial to one side. In you, I may not find any reason, I have been biased towards you. Because I believe in you, I am willing to believe in you and support you. " "Thank you." Bai Huanhuan was deeply moved when he heard this. He was happy on the surface, but at the bottom of his heart, he felt that he was a bad woman and robbed someone else''s husband. And now she has the courage to warm her words. She can only be willful this time. Later He doesn''t belong to himself. She didn''t want to make herself regret. Now she can only take a step and see a step. After shopping, they went to the group. Bai Huanhuan finally free down, this just found that the mobile phone has no power to turn off, hurriedly found a charger to connect to, found that Wen Yan had made several phone calls to her, and a text message. [Huanhuan, I''m going to get on the plane. Youqian is very ill. Now I need my father. I have to go back. Christie can''t take care of him alone. Don''t worry. I''ll be back. ] when Bai Huanhuan saw the message, her heart thumped. Wen Youqian is their child, just three months old. She instinctively wanted to call, but no one answered. She forgot that the plane was going to be shut down. She can only edit text messages in the past. [when you arrive, please tell me that you are safe. In addition How''s the baby? Is it serious? If it''s very serious, you don''t have to rush back. Children are also your responsibility. You can not love Christie, but after all, the child is your flesh and blood. Take good care of him. ] Bai Huanhuan sent a text message and looked at his mobile phone from time to time. He knew that the flight between the two countries would take four hours. He could not reply, but he was still worried. Xu yinuan saw her eagerness and couldn''t help saying, "are you ok?" "I I''m fine Wen Yan''s child was ill and he went back to manleton. I I''m a little worried. ""Can''t you rest assured that Wen Yan won''t come back?" "No, I''m afraid of..." That''s the end of the story. How can she tell Xu yinuan that she is worried about something else? She bit her lips and thought of something. She said, "I''ll go home first. You''ll wait for Gu Hanzhou here." She went back in a hurry and didn''t even have time to get what she had bought. On the way, she called Christie in a hurry. The phone rang for a long time and no one answered, so she kept calling. Minutes and seconds passed, and the other party answered after ten minutes. "What are you doing?" Christie''s voice was a little lazy and impatient, and seemed reluctant to answer her phone. "Child How''s the baby? What''s the matter with him? " It''s very serious for Wen to call back in a hurry. "I let him blow the wind for a while, now the high fever does not subside, is in danger." "Christie, you''re crazy! He is still a three month old boy. How can you lay such a heavy hand on him? " "I warned you, don''t go too far. You''re the one who takes over my husband. What do you want to do? If you pester Wen Yan again, your child will die! " "You..." Bai Huanhuan was so angry that she couldn''t say a complete sentence. One night a year ago, I didn''t expect to be pregnant. After she learned about it, she wanted to give it up. After all, they were married at that time. However, she lay on the cold operating table, looking at the dazzling white light, she suddenly did not want to operate. She wants to keep this child. This is a small life. Maybe it is the last consolation for her to leave Wenyan. He is a gift from God! She pushed the doctor away, fled, and finally decided to stay. She did not dare to stay in the imperial capital, for fear of showing flaws, can only leave. On that day, Wenyan got married. In fact, she also went to have a sneak look at his wedding appearance, but was discovered by Christie''s friend Vivian Chapter 813 Vivian has always held a grudge against her, so she intends to solve herself unconsciously and help Christie solve a love enemy by the way. But she didn''t expect to be detected by Christie and save herself. At that time, she was tortured by Vivian and passed out in a coma. Fortunately, the child was still intact. Christie came to the doctor to treat her. When she learned that she was pregnant, the first thing she did was to associate Wenyan. She was not pregnant at all, but she needed a child to consolidate her position. Christie gave her two choices, either to kill the child or to make the child a tool for her to keep warm. What impressed her most was that Christie had said something. "Do you want your children to be fatherless for the rest of their lives? Want to become a wild species, be pointed at, grow up in the incomplete environment Wild species These two words deeply hurt her heart. Her child''s origin is clear, how can become wild. But it''s really scary. With her child, she always goes back to Bai''s home. Sooner or later, Wen Yan will know about the child. If you check the DNA, you will know who the father is. At that time, Wen Yan would be more crazy. In order to save her child, she was afraid that Christie would be bad for him, so she could only agree. She did not embarrass herself, let alone limit her freedom. She really believed in herself. After all, she gave up so much for Wen Yan. How could she see all this hard work become futile? Therefore, this year, she is willing to restrain herself. She stayed in mallton, at Christie''s mother''s house. It''s closest to him, but It''s the farthest from him. She finally realized what it means to be so close. She constantly counter reconnaissance, found that many people are looking for themselves, including Wen Yan. He never forgets But I can''t respond to him. The baby was nine months premature, and she was on the operating table. Christie waited outside the operating room for two hours and surprised herself when asked whether the guardian was a child. "I want Bai Huanhuan to live. I want her to live." She also woke up and listened to the doctor. Christie is not a bad person, though she is too persistent to let go. She never wanted to kill herself. Instead, she saved her from Vivian. She also believes that Christie can take care of her children. But she didn''t want to. Now she would dare to do something to a baby in her infancy! "Christie, I only need three months, three months later..." "Bai Huanhuan, I don''t want to give you three months, three days, three hours and three seconds!" Before she had finished, Christie snapped at her. "I endured it for a month! My husband is far away from home, staying with another woman, eating and living together. And I take care of this premature baby and I can''t sleep well day and night. I''ve been patient. I''ll give you a chance. I dare not tell my family for fear that my father will be angry. I dare not tell the Wen family, I am afraid I will lose face! " "I stay in this empty wedding room, and I can''t even cry for the child! If the price of kindness is to let me lose everything, then I wish I was extremely vicious! I really don''t want to take your children. You forced me to do all this. " Christie''s last bit of patience had been worn away, and now she was a little crazy, and every word was a shrill roar. She has been oppressed for too long! In addition to the wedding night, Wen Yan never touched her again, and has been very resistant to the same frequency as her. At that time, he was still in a state of amnesia, not to mention that he would find his memory and know who he loved deeply. She can not get the favor of Wen Yan, can only try to keep his people. She doesn''t care what others say. She doesn''t need it. As long as he stays around, he is completely his own. She can''t get his love, and he can''t spend his whole life with the people he likes. How fair the world is. Why does she have the audacity to fulfill others? Why don''t others think about how to accomplish her? She never felt that she was wrong and loved someone It never makes sense. She knew that she was sorry for Bai Huanhuan, so she tried her best to compensate. She can have no children, but she will take their children as her own and treat them well. Premature infants are in poor health, poor resistance, high fever is inevitable. She stayed up all night looking for a nurse to feed her. She told Wen Yan countless times that he did not pay attention to the child''s illness. She''s not going to be a little too old for her? In fact, she did not deliberately hurt the child, but the child had a normal fever, but she added fuel and exaggerated the incident.If not, how can Wen Yan be brought back? It has been proved that how he ignores their mother and son, he will not let the children die or die. "Christie, I promise you everything, just don''t hurt the child." Bai Huanhuan''s mood is about to collapse. If he is not a mother, he can''t understand it at all. From the moment the child was born, she went to any news of the child. Today, I learned what the child''s name was from Wen Yan''s SMS. Wen Youqian. For the first time in three months, it''s ridiculous to know the name of your child. She believes Christie will take care of the child, but she has nightmares that she was covered in blood on the day she gave birth. It was the moment when she and the child felt the most intimate. She didn''t know what the child looked like, only that it was a boy. The only thing she could feel was how he felt in his stomach for more than nine months. "Let me not hurt your child, please let me go, please give my husband back to me. My children and I need him, and my family can''t live without him. " "Good I also, I don''t want anything But can you show me the baby? " "No, you can''t help but see that he will inevitably have other ideas. It''s better not to see him. I will take good care of him. He will be the successor of the Wen family. This is the only thing I can give you. " She softened her tone. She had only Wen Yan. The rest can be given to Bai Huanhuan! There are gains and losses. It''s Fair for both of them. When I heard this, I began to cry. Finally, she didn''t know how she hung up and came back crying all the way. The room was empty, and he didn''t have time to take a lot of things away. The shoe cabinet at the door also had a pair of men''s slippers. She stumbled in and felt the room was empty, like a black hole, trying to suck herself in. She sat down on the ground, curled up, crying. Like a child, can finally wantonly cry. It''s been three months The first time I was so happy, I let out all the bitterness in my heart Chapter 814 Wen Yan rushed to Manchester and just got off the plane and headed to the hospital where the child was. He saw Christie, who was talking to the doctor in the hospital corridor, rushed over immediately, clasped her shoulder and said, "what about the child?" He was a little anxious, his hand was not under control, some big, pinched Christie''s eyebrows frowned. "Pain..." The doctor was also busy stopping. "Mr. Wen, how do you treat your wife like this, let alone that she is still a patient now?" "Patient?" Wen Yan noticed that her face was pale and ugly, not very good, and immediately released her hand. "What''s wrong with you?" "Nothing..." Christie said casually, but the doctor could not help but interrupt: "Mrs. Wen has come to the hospital several times, the premature baby is not in a good condition, has been a little low fever. Mrs. Wen has been bringing her children over for a while, and she has had a serious illness, and has not recovered yet. " "Let her stay in hospital and rest, she refused to listen, and still stay by the child." The doctor was moved by Christie this time, pitiful to the parents, especially the mother for the child''s feelings. How Christie is to take care of the children in a way that he can''t afford is in his eyes. He had never seen the father of the child, so now he can''t help but feel a little upset when he sees Wen Yan. Wen Yan heard this, eyes deep, looking at Christie. "Well, Dr. Karen won''t say it. We''re going to see the kids. Please." "Well, you have to take good care of yourself." The doctor ordered. After the doctor left, Wen said, "you never said that, you are ill." "Why do I say that? Will you believe it if you say it? Maybe you thought I was so kind of sick to get your sympathy. Besides, I am an adult. What does a fever and cold count for. But The child is not big. I didn''t cheat you. The low fever is constant during this period, when it is good or bad. " "I I can''t help calling you back. " Christie was a little helpless, she did use the child''s ingredients, but She is a woman, and she will have a love mood when she sees the pink doll. She knew that Wen Yan could not give her the chance to drill the hole, which means she can not have her own children. Even if this is a white happy life, as long as there is warm blood on the body. She can love the house and the black, even the child loves deeply. Wen Yan heard this, sipped the thin lip, knew that he owed Christie too much, but also could not make up for it. He has nothing else to give to Mrs. Wen except for her position. "This time You''re hard. " He said softly, there was a rare tenderness in the voice. Christie noticed that the big eyes were very surprised. He Is this concerned about yourself? He has been indifferent to himself until now. He wanders after the operation except pretending to produce the day. He doesn''t look at the children''s forehead when he comes out, but asks her, "are you ok?" Therefore, Wen Yan is not a man without any sense. Without love, they can develop into kinship. As long as they can be together, why care about these details? "No It''s not hard. " She was a bit stuttered in her happy speech. "Go to see the kids." He said. "OK." She nodded quickly and then held his hand. He struggled almost instinctively, trying to get rid of it, but she strengthened her strength. "Wen Yan..." She murmured his name, and he calmed down, his fingers slightly stiff. He took a deep breath and finally held her hand gently: "go." Christie was relieved. She was really afraid that Wen Yan would push herself away. She must be in a mess. Good No, In the ward, the little young Qian was tightly wrapped, and now he was sleeping quietly. Because of premature birth, so the resistance is poor, easy to get sick. His cheeks were red and a little hot. He watched Christie take his temperature skillfully and help him change his clothes, and he had no room to intervene. Soon the mother came, she was pregnant so she had no milk water, can only deceive him to say that she finished producing weak, so do not produce milk. For a long time, young people are fed by the mother. The child is not in any way, just need to run to the hospital in three days and two. The mother fed the milk, and they avoided, and Christie summoned up her courage and said, "come back this time No, will you? I can''t stand it. My father has been asking me why you are not worthy of me. What do you do to Dilu? The Duke also suggested that I did not take care of my husband. ""I dare not go out to see my former friends, I dare not go to the tea party of famous ladies and ladies, for fear that she will talk in my ear. My husband will no longer guard me when I am in confinement, but will go to my previous date." "The two countries are so close to each other and have close trade relations. You will know anything about them. Our two families are well-known families, and are easy to be watched. Do you know how many people are waiting to see our jokes? " Wen Yan heard this, his fist clenched tightly, and the green veins on the back of his hand were like the tangled tree Qiu. "I need you, and Youqian needs you too. You don''t love me, but you love this child, right? You can get the name of the child yourself!" "You Why do you want someone whose heart is dead? " Wen said in a deep voice, his voice was so dark and hoarse. The heart is like a dead tree. All his feelings were left to Bai Huanhuan, and there was nothing else. "I want it. I just want you. Even if you don''t have a heart here, I''d like to have a body. I don''t have anything. I can''t even have people! " "If I don''t even want to give it to you? " Wen said word by word. The voice was heavy and slow, but it fell to the ground. It was like thunder. The sound rang through the deep of my mind. Christie looks at him in shock, her pupils contracting. "You What do you mean by that Wenyan stammered her thin lip and was about to say something. Unexpectedly, someone came over, and it was Dracula beside Jane. "Mr. Wen is back. My young master wants to invite Mr. Wen to have a cup of tea and talk." Wen Yan slightly frowns, the Wen family is nominally dependent on lance, and Jane eight pole can not fight, this time he took the initiative to find himself to do? "I''ll be right there." Wen Yan nodded and did not refuse. Instead of answering Christie''s words, he took a deep look and said, "take good care of the children." "Then you Come back? " "Well." He nodded a little to Christie''s relief. She watched him leave the figure more and more blurred, also did not know what feeling is in the heart. What did he mean by that. Even people do not want to give, he is bound by the Wen family, can not do what he wants, otherwise he would have taken the initiative to divorce. He may say casually, don''t scare yourself. She kept comforting herself, not daring to think. Soon, Wen Yan comes to Jane''s castle. Long time no see, Jane It''s like a different person. Chapter 815 He was wearing black noble dress, the whole person noble spirit is very strong, also calm many. His face was a little feminine, but he didn''t give a sense of feminism. His handsome appearance, let the man see all can not help but sigh heart. Before, he didn''t seem to have such a heavy mind, now the whole person becomes Mysterious In the blue eyes, you can''t see any emotion. The whole person is introverted, like a sharp sword, and I don''t know when to sheath. "Four less." Wen Yan is open. In short, the light lifted eyes, said: "sit down, the winery brought a batch of wine, I want to find a person to drink." "Mr. Josh is still in katerin Yes, I can''t drink with four less people? " "I want to turn around and you don''t seem to give me a chance." "I just want to know what you call me." "When will you go to the capital and help me with one thing?" "What''s the matter?" "I found that there was some movement on the Royal side, and the princess seemed to be unable to sit down and reached the emperor with her tentacle. I told Gu how wrong it was, I can only ask you. " "Four less is to protect May I be warm? Four less have this mind, can send their own people to go, why let me? " "I don''t want to protect her, she''s not about me, do you understand?" Jane squints a little, the cold light comes out at first. Wen Yan heard this, and he didn''t understand Jane immediately. He did not mention Xu yiwarm from the beginning to the end, but he did everything for her safety. But now, I don''t want to protect her, and they have nothing to do with them. He also had to offend Jane for the problem, so he should take it. He is going to the capital. He can''t waste his time here in March. "I remember that since I know that the princess has taken action, she will do her best. After all, Xu yiwarm and I have a good relationship with each other. I will do my best to be reasonable and affectionate." "More words, it will not be interesting. Until the time of order, you must not be interested in drinking the wine. I will send some to Wenjia." Jane said, with the intention of seeing off. Wen Yan is a little confused. Is he angry? His temper is so unpredictable that he doesn''t even know where he offended Jane. He had no idea that the words "warm" had become a castle taboo. Jane can only resist lovesickness and loneliness if she doesn''t listen to her. But he secretly sent someone to stare at Lucia, lest she hurt him again. has built an eye liner outside the imperial capital, but has never used it. He was afraid that he would want to know her every day, if he knew her news one day. Now Lucia has the meaning of doing things. He can''t sit and die. He has too few people in the capital to resist and he is not good at appearing. After all, she has a bad name and can only pass Wen Yan. Wen Yan told Gu Hanzhou to be careful and he would listen. After Wenyan left, he tasted wine on his own. The wine is very good, the vintage is very good, and the aftertaste is endless. But Falling into the tip of the tongue is bitter. One cup after another, it is not a drink at all, but a greedy cup to be drunk. Dracula couldn''t see it. She was in a hurry. He had been transferred to the warehouse and could not be back, but he was not young, and was seriously ill once, and jane knew that he brought him back. He naturally knows why. If I have no, Xu yiwarm knows, will be sad and sad. Nuota''s house, only one man, the rest are women, so we can see how much he fears about men. He couldn''t help but dissuading, saying, "young master, you can''t drink any more, and you will be drunk." He didn''t seem to hear it, and he got up with the bottle and was leaving. "Where are you going, sir?" "Dungeon." "You forgot, young master, that few wastes are tortured and their wounds have deteriorated and died..." "Oh Dead, then there are bodies... "" "Young master The body has been cleaned up and left to feed the wolf. That cell is empty! " During this time, Jane tortured the people every day, and even if she was constantly healed, she could not keep up with the speed of his torture. The wound just scar, the next day again skin, blood and flesh blur. Only in the dungeon can we see the craziest Jane, and the whole man is like a devil. It was the deepest pain in his heart, and it was painful. Jane felt bored when she heard that. Why did the people not play so much, so early died. Man Can not be bored, boring will be confused."What about lance "The evidence of money laundering was invaded and the government was disturbed. Charlie made use of it. He said that he would not be held responsible, but pretended to give an account to the Royal cabinet. He sealed a lot of funds and said that it was necessary to find out clearly." "Now that the capital turnover is not working well, big and young are furious in the castle, and even asked Fu Xicheng to assassinate Gu Changning. Although it didn''t succeed, Mr. Gu was also hurt a lot. " "The second brother didn''t say anything?" "Er Shao came here a few times, but he saw that you were all resting and left without waiting for a while." "Oh, I remember." Jane patted her head: "after drinking too much, her memory is not good. Lance is stupid. She thinks Gu Changning is a hacker K. in fact I am. " "Let him concentrate on dealing with Gu Changning, and the disaster will be brought to Gu''s family. Anyway, J.C. will be used as a supplement. The two brothers will work together and will not be afraid of the damage. If the second brother comes, continue to block it. If he has to see me, he will directly move his wife out. " "Tell Fu Xicheng not to go too far. Gu Changning can''t die yet. He is my precursor. If he falls down, I will be exposed to the wind. In addition, it''s time to invite him out. He has been in the background all these years. He is willing to be a minister under his skirt. It''s time to do something for me to repay my salvation. " "Let him keep an eye on the royal family. Charlie wants to watch the tiger fight across the mountain, so that he can pick up the cheap. My cheap is so hot that he can also pick it up?" Jane said this with a mocking smile, as if to laugh at Charlie''s cleverness. Dracula listened carefully, and had to admit that Jane was meticulous. Before, she was very clever. Therefore, the wife attaches great importance to it. Only a smart man like the young master can live to the end. But the young master is sincere and does not want to cheat others. He wants to live happily and freely. But now, the reality gave him a fatal blow, he changed. Wisdom became the city government. The strategy turned into a stratagem. Kindness Now it''s vicious. In the past, he did nothing to fight or rob. Now, he''s going to fight for it, and he''s going to turn the day upside down. He wanted not only Caitlin to be restless, but also the whole royal family and the whole of manleton. He will slowly find out who hurt him and take revenge one by one. Jane looks more and more strange. He was stunned and didn''t answer for a long time. "What am I doing? Am I wrong? " "Young master You have changed. " Dracula shivered her lips, and finally couldn''t help it. Chapter 816 Jane heard this and fell into a long silence. Then he smiled at Dracula with his lips, which, as always, seemed to be harmless, especially mild. But these eyes But it changed. Deep and quiet, like the sea of the dark tide. He opened his voice slowly and listened with a melodious voice. "No, OK? Now, who dares to hurt me? " Dracula listened to the words, dropped his head and didn''t dare to answer. Today, there are few adversaries. "Go on, you''re not the one who drinks with me." Jane sent Dracula away, and the closest people were now strangers. He drank alone, one after another. He is indeed no one who dares to hurt, but he also falls into the dark. In the future, he has a face to face Xu yiwarm, she must be very disappointed with herself. His body, which is so crippled, is no longer worthy of being with her. Even if he looks at it more, it is his own sin. Deep in his mind, the beautiful and moving little guy came to mind. His thin lips could not help but fell down and became bitter. He now feels that thinking about it is a blasphemy. The sun was darkening, and the darkness was covering the earth. ¡­¡­ Wen Yan has been back to Manchester for more than half a month. White joyous except that day when came back to be wild cried for a while, since then also did not drop a tear. She didn''t find Wen Yan during this period, and he didn''t take the initiative to find himself. Christie, though not showing her pictures of the child, told her the child''s health, because Wen Yan took care of it, he gradually improved. He will be a good father and Christie will be a good mother. What else can she worry about? Her days were still on, working in the day, going home at night, and living at two o''clock. Sometimes in the group can also meet Xu yiwarm, two people together lunch, chat some gossip. J. C''s stock market is getting warmer a little bit, Gu Hanzhou has begun to let go. Now it''s five months passed, and many have become a fix. However, the city of Manchester has entered the stage of white heat. Gu Hanzhou has been frowning for several days. Gu Changning needs him, but he can not rest assured that he is warm. If he took her to Manchester, she was pregnant and long journeys were not good for children. If you don''t take her, leave her alone in the capital, and you can''t rest assured. Especially Wen Yan called before, and noticed Lucia had acted, and he was afraid to take it lightly. Lucia was in his infatuated time drilling air, deep in mind, few can compare. If he doesn''t go, he feels guilty to Gu Changning. Gu Changning understands his nature of being affectionate and righteous. No matter what choice he makes, he will not be well received. He excuses that he is easy to do, and doesn''t need his help, so he can be a father. Gu Hanzhou knows that he is supporting. Josh was a piece all the time to make simple footstones to consume Lance''s group. If we go on like this, we must lose both sides. Gu Changning is undoubtedly difficult to help a chess piece destined to fall. Before, he was a brother and he was in the same heart. He was now Xu yiwarm also knew that he was not well received, every day to talk to Gu Changning good wine. She looked in her eyes, anxious in her heart, her baby did not born in a day, Gu Hanzhou will always be in a dilemma. She could only offer to go with him to Manchester and hang around under his eyes. "This long journey is not good for your health, and it will also change the environment. Pregnant women will adapt to it, which is not very safe." Gu Hanzhou heard her advice and tried to stop it. "How to be a long journey? The two countries have been flying for four hours. I want to eat airplane food and my baby in my stomach wants to eat. And, we lived in Manchester for more than half a year. I was familiar with the smell of the room. How could I be strange to see that I could walk from the bedroom to the kitchen with my eyes closed? " "Stomach has been more than five months, it''s safe. You can take me!" "Manlton It''s not safe, you''re not safe! " "I am not afraid of anything with you to protect me. I don''t want you to be in a dilemma. I can only go with you. By the way, you and Gu Gu have been to the closed hospital. It is very safe. You can send me in. I promise you are good! " "You''re not going to go for a month or two, and the child has five months to come down. You are lively and active. What about being imprisoned in that small place "I can!" She could not help but take a chest to ensure that she could only be in a city with him, looking at a sky and breathing the same air. What nature In front of people like, they will be obedient convergence. "Well, I''ll ask Bai Huanhuan. If she wants to accompany you to work, I''ll take you to Manchester. If She doesn''t want to, I''ll stay with you. Gu Changning is guarding his people, I also want to guard my people! Do you understand? We are brothers, he understands me, I understand him, I believe he will not blame me in his heart. ""But You will hate yourself I hate my lack of skills, I hate that I can''t do anything, I hate that I don''t have two solutions I just don''t want you to be like this, so Xu Yi is warm and anxious. But before she finished, she was interrupted by Gu Hanzhou. "So what? Even if I feel guilty all my life and can''t accompany Gu Changning to face oppression directly, it''s better than your accident and the birth of your child, which makes me regret for life. The world is not as heavy as you. The world is bigger than you. The tip of my heart is just one place. I can''t let you go. As long as you have something, let go of the rest. " "If Josh is sick in bed today, and my second brother can''t fight with me, I can understand that he will not abandon Josh and me. He will help me, but will not easily leave the side of the person who lives together. Giving birth to a child is a big and important thing. I didn''t abandon my second brother. It''s just that we are now in two places and there are some problems in communication, but I still help him. " "Now it''s urgent that I take care of your mother and son! You know, Lucia''s men have arrived in the capital, and I''ll tell you, I''ll leave with my front foot, and she''ll start with her back foot at once "What, Lucia She hasn''t given up yet? Is she still trying to hurt me? " "You don''t know how terrible her obsession is. What she wants must be got, what she can''t get will be destroyed and nobody will get it." "Then you Are you all right? " "I''m not. I''ll protect myself and I''ll protect myself." "Well, I believe it." She nods hard, what she believes most in this life is Gu Hanzhou! Gu Hanzhou finds Bai Huanhuan and proposes to let her go to manleton to accompany Xu yinuan''s maternity leave. Bai Huanhuan was silent. Marlton That city has too many bad memories of itself. Chapter 817 "Marlton..." She murmured these three words, as if falling into the whirlpool of pain. "Sorry, I I may not be able to do it. I can''t go back to that city. I''m... " She was a little nervous and she was incoherent. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder to placate her mood. The emotional scissors between her and Wen Yan were constantly arranged and confused, which really made people worried. She was forgiven for her fear of the city of manleton. "It''s OK. I''m just here to ask for your opinion. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. Warmth will continue to stay in the imperial capital. Please take good care of it. " "I..." Bai Huanhuan gritted her teeth. In fact, she wanted to help, but she was afraid that as soon as she set foot on the land, she would be unable to help looking for her own children. "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. It''s our duty to help others, not to help others. I ask you to do something. Why are you so guilty? " "Because Xu yinuan is my best friend." Bai Huanhuan finally clenched his teeth: "I am willing to go, in order to warm the children in my stomach." She finally got down to it. If it is her own accident, let Xu yinuan accompany her, even if the front is a sea of fire, she will not turn back. Just for fear of the city, I even stopped and ignored my good friends. She had a bad conscience. "Are you all right? Your face is very ugly. If you are too reluctant... " "No, I''m the mother of the child. The warm things are my business. " " well, I''ll arrange the next trip. " Gu Hanzhou looked at her with great gratitude. "That Can you stop telling Wynn I don''t want him to know that I went to manleton "There are some things that he can''t know if I don''t say it. Feelings, never a person''s things, for you, I can''t comment. You and Wen Yan It''s not easy to cut through the tangle with a sharp knife or a broken lotus root. So why bother with which way to escape? " "The end result is the same." Gu Hanzhou has always been a man of understanding. He may be a fan and a bystander can see clearly. They are clearly cut off water, water flow more. The more you want to let go, the more tightly the facts will be. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s heart was shaking violently. The result is the same It''s like a knot. It can''t be released. They set off quickly, arrived in manleton a week later, and moved to a closed hospital. It belongs to Wen''s family. It is located in the remote area. The doctors in it have signed a life-long service treaty and will not disclose secrets. It''s also absolutely safe inside, so Gu can stay safe for so long. After they came in, Gu went to work without a moment''s delay. It''s a hospital, but it''s not dead. There are more doctors than patients. There are gardens, lawns and even open-air swimming pools. It''s like a resort. It''s well-equipped. The front half is hospital facilities, and the second half is residential facilities. Xu yinuan lives in the back, far away from the ward. Bai Huanhuan didn''t even have time to settle down in salute, but Wen Yan came. She didn''t expect that the hospital was the private property of the Wen family and had been operating in secret for many years. Wen Yan directly clasped her hand and said to Xu yinuan, "borrow it first and return it to you at night." "Well Then you go. " Xu Yi warm weak said. Wen Yan took her directly to the car. "What are you doing?" "Come on, why don''t you tell me?" Wen Yan''s face is not very good, gloomy, as if gathering anger. Bai Huanhuan was in a daze and felt that he was at a loss. After such a long time to meet again, he did not apologize even if he was still angry? Obviously, it was him who didn''t hear from him in half a month. How can I blame her? "Why tell you? Who are you for me? Besides, Gu Hanzhou has settled everything for me. What do I want you to do? " "So, I''m useful, and you need me. I''m useless, you want me to stay away? Don''t forget, the three-month period is not over yet "Do you really care about those three months? You are the first to disappear, not me "Then why don''t you come to me? Do you know I''m waiting for your call to go crazy?" Wen Yan suddenly stepped on the brake and the car stopped suddenly. All around her ears was his hoarse roar, like a wounded lion. Because of inertia, her body was thrown out and smashed back. Even if it is a soft seat, but also hit her. Before she could swear, she fell into a warm embrace.His arms were strong and strong, wrapped around himself and held her in his arms. The two bodies were perfectly fitted across their clothes. Body temperature, even in the rising. Before she had time to respond to what was going on, the thin lips pressed down and deeply kissed her lips. Bai Huanhuan stares big eyes, can''t believe looking at the magnified Jun Rong in front of his eyes. This What is this doing? Unreasonable! She struggled desperately, but the other side was too strong to resist. In the end, she had no choice but to bite down. Blood In an instant, the mouth is full of rusty breath. She could feel his pain, and her body was a little stiff. She didn''t seem to expect her to do so. But After a moment of hesitation, it is more crazy to occupy. This kiss is domineering and unreasonable, which makes it difficult for her to breathe. As time went by, he could not help loosening her body and licking her lips, as if in aftertaste. Bai Huanhuan covered his mouth and glared fiercely. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. It was like opening a car door. Yes, the door is locked. She hit the windshield with a blow of anger. Wen Yan felt hurt and held her hand tightly. The joints were red. "What are you doing?" Wen Yan said angrily. "Who are we right and wrong? I''m fed up with it. It''s clear that you left first and you gave up the three-month period first. What are you doing now? " "Who said I gave up? Youqian was born prematurely, and her health has been poor, and Christie''s condition has been aggravated. I was busy in front of two patients'' beds. You know when I''m most tired, every time my mobile phone lights up, I hope it''s your SMS call to ask me what I''m doing and how I''m doing? " "I want to find you, but I want to You should be very happy, I come back in advance to kill time, and the date we agreed is getting closer and closer. Aren''t you glad you''ll be free soon? " "You Who do you think you are? It''s all about you! " Bai Huanhuan said angrily. Men are self righteous guys. "So You don''t want to be free so early. You''re reading me, right? Then why don''t you come to me? Can''t you pull down your face? " "All blame me, you are a girl, what do I care about with you, I should find you first!" Bai Huanhuan only said one sentence, but Wen Yan said to himself several words. He was happy like a child with sugar. Where did he feel just ferocious? This is the real warm words! Chapter 818 "Wen Yan Maybe you should not have feelings for me, and I dare not have any improper thoughts on you. Sooner or later, you will come back to your wife and children. The longer you entangle with me, the more unfair it will be to them. And I The future is bright, and there is still a better place to wait for myself Bai Huanhuan can''t help breaking Wen Yan''s dream. When he heard this, his smile began to solidify. And she has a bright future. There are better ones waiting for her. That''s what she thought! The fist clenched in silence. "Is that how you despise me?" "It''s not disgusting, it''s impossible, and I don''t want to be in vain any more. You know my character. You don''t want to take love with you, but we are so close that we really overstep it. " She said cruelly. "So you don''t want to give it for three months?" "Yes Let''s finish early. It''s too tired. If you still hate me, you''ll either kill me with a knife, or you''ll die of old age and never associate with each other. " She accentuated her tone and cut her own back. They now have only one choice. Wen Yan tightly pursed his lips and did not answer. Inside the carriage, the atmosphere is depressing and depressing, which makes people gasping. At this time, Wen Yan''s mobile phone rang, the hospital called, said that the child has a recurrent low fever, but also to eat milk out. Wen Yan heard this, a heart instantly tight. He quickly drove to the hospital. When they got off the bus in a hurry, Wen Yan suddenly thought of something and clasped her hand tightly: "what do you want to do?" Bai Huanhuan was suddenly asked by him, nervous and stiff. "I I''ll take a look at each other and see what your child looks like... " "I don''t want you to see him. It''s my child with someone else." Wen Yan stopped. "I don''t mind..." She said in a hurry. Seeing Wen Yan frown and her deep eyes staring at her, she immediately changed her words and said, "we are old acquaintances, right? Anyway, you''re married and you have children. I should give them some gifts to meet them, right? " Bai Huanhuan began to talk nonsense, hoping that Wen Yan could take her to see the child. Wen Yan squinted and said, "you say you are passionate about me. Can you tolerate the children of me and other women?" "What can''t be tolerated, the child..." That child is ours. He took him away from birth, and she didn''t even have a look! She was so anxious that the child was upstairs, and she was still downstairs grinding her words. In her impatience, she did not notice Wen Yan''s expression. Sad, with pain. "Do you know what the child''s name is?" "Wen Youqian!" She opened her mouth and wrote down her child''s name. "Wen Youqian, Youqian, owe you. When the word Huan is taken apart, it is the homophonic Youqian. Don''t you understand it? How I wish it was our blood, but it''s a pity You are so affectionate, I am afraid that your so-called liking to me is only temporary, and you will forget it in a flash? " "What do you say?" Bai Huanhuan returns to his senses and looks at Wen Yan in shock. Wen Youqian, Huanzi open is the homophonic Youqian. "Follow me up and have a look. Although it''s not our child, it''s also because you have the name. You should really see him well." Wen Yan said sadly, take her upstairs. The closer she was to the ward, the more nervous she was, the more careful her breathing became. Wen Yan walked in front of her and pushed the door in. While she stood at the door for a while, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and she could not move. She could only look at the little crib, wrapped up in layers of children. He is very small. Now he is only about four months old. He is very thin because he is often ill. But the doctor said that it was not a big problem. The baby was not suitable for medication, so the nurse ate it and fed the milk to relieve it. "Where are you? Can you see him?" Wen said helplessly. Bai Huanhuan hears the speech, trembles and comes forward to see the child''s face. It''s carved out of jade, just like an enamel doll. His head was small, his hands were small, and his feeling was fleshy. She couldn''t help touching it. The child broke down and the next second was thunderstorm. "You Don''t cry, it''s me I was wrong. I didn''t mean to. Did I hurt you? You How can I coax you? " Bai Huanhuan was in a hurry, lying on the edge of the bed, gently patting his chest. Wen Yan has never seen guangbai Huanhuan look so gentle. Does she like children so much? If they didn''t marry Christie, would their children be that old?"In this way, touch his head and be good." Wen Yan has taken care of the children these days. Even if he had no feelings for Christie, he was very grateful to her for giving birth to this child in September. He owes her this life is afraid to be unable to pay, can only return in the afterlife. When Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, he also gently stroked his head. Instead of crying, he sucked with a pacifier. It seemed that he was very comfortable. She was completely relieved, and her eyes became extremely gentle. From the door, her eyes have been lingering on the child, even did not stay on him. "Do you like him very much?" "Well, he He is very good-looking and like you. He will be as smart and capable as you in the future. " "Like me? Forget it. I''ve been a coward all my life. If you marry someone you don''t love, you lose too much money. The one I love is right in front of me, but There is no good. It''s not good for me. God has been so cruel to me. It''s better for my son. " Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled slightly when he heard the heavy voice. She hated to gnaw her teeth and took back her hand. She said, "you should live a good life with Christie and give your children a sound family. And I It''s the one that shouldn''t be "Should not appear, you also appear in my mind countless times, say these again useful?" "Wenyan, you don''t care about Christie, you have to think about the children. Be a father and husband and stay with them. They are your closest family. Don''t do it for me, it''s not worth it! " Wen Yan said: Bai Huanhuan said with determination on his face. It seems that he has really made up his mind this time. In order to let the child have a healthy family, she even advised him to "That''s how you want me back to my job?" "Yes, you and I have our own destiny." "Well, I''ll listen to you. When I get out of this door, I''m Wen Yan, and you''re Bai Huanhuan. There''s nothing to do with it." "Good." Bai Huanhuan nodded hard. For the first time, he felt so relaxed. She took a deep look at the child, and now she was satisfied, and it was time for her to leave. The child who follows her is a wild animal that can''t be seen. Stay at Wen Yan''s side, with parents and a large family of children, set thousands of pet in one, is the favored son of heaven, how good? It''s time for her to calm down! Chapter 819 White joyous heart close door leaves that moment, do not know The man sitting by the bed suddenly covered his chest and spitted a breath of blood. The blood is thick, and the color is deeper and deeper, which is in sharp contrast to the white sheet. White joys lost their soul the original way back, listless. Xu Yi warm to see him like this, also dare not say anything. Gu Hanzhou will come at night, but it is too late to come back. She is now heavy and sleepy when she can''t wait for him to come back. The next morning, the bed was empty, only the depressed pillow, proving that someone had slept by the side last night. Indeed, the president is not good at doing it. Just like cows, he eats grass and milks milk. She really worried that Gu Han could not survive, don''t make her body worse. She went out of the kitchen and made some new cakes and biscuits and other things, and then gave it to the doctor and nurse. She had a good life. Bai Huanhuan said nothing about the day, and he was much better when he slept. He didn''t know whether he was smiling or really looked open. They were drinking tea in the garden pavilion, and they didn''t expect the voice of the servants to be respectful from a distance. "Second master." "Well, all back." They looked for a voice and saw the warm words of the manner. The man who had been a father in the early days could not be seen in the sun. The unknown should think that he was a young man in his early 20s. "Wen Yan? How did he come? " "Not Wen Yan It''s him. " "He?" Xu Yi warm up a moment, did not respond to who. A Yan walked to baihuanhuan, very careless to go up to embrace her, but she was not polite to push away. "How did you come out, Wen Yan?" A Yan heard this, can not help frown deeply. If he had just come out of that fury, he would have gone, but he was a lot more convergent now. He said in a bit of displeasure: "I haven''t come out for more than a year, I almost can''t come out. You don''t celebrate the rest of my life, but the first thing is to care about that waste..." "Who do you say is waste?" A Yan''s words have not finished, Bai Huanhuan can not listen to, can not help but refute. A Yan by her temperament, but to admit defeat. "Well, Wenyan is asleep, this body It was also bad. I was also unconscious for a long time to walk down. I''m here to do something for him. " "What do you mean by that? What do you do? " "Then, Miss Xu, can I avoid it?" "Oh, you talk slowly. I''ll give you something to eat." Xu Yi warm and interesting leave. When she returned to her home, she saw familiar figures. "Christie?" She came, too. Cristy had a red eye. When she saw her, she wiped her eyes quickly and pretended to be ordinary. "I come to see him, even if he is a second personality now, but the body is my husband''s, I always guard against the second personality using my husband''s body nonsense." "Wen Yan What happened? He doesn''t have a problem, and the second personality won''t come out. " Xu yiwarm asked worried. Christie heard this, his fist pressed silently, and looked at Bai Huan with a vicious look. "I underestimated her, and she hurt everything." ¡­¡­ "He''s dead." A word by word said. "What do you say?" Bai Huanhuan suddenly contracted her pupils, and in a hurry, she pulled up the collar of a Yan. Yan did not struggle, looked at her eyes carefully, and said again: "he died, and was completely asleep, and could not wake up again. He gave up the control of the body completely. Once the master gives up, I am free. I am not Wen Yan, I am a Yan, it is his agreement to you. " "Agreement?" "You forget that you agree that the bridge is back to the bridge road. Wen Yan is the successor of Wenjia and Christie''s husband. Even if you are full of heart, it is not possible to complete both sides because of the worldly situation. So the only way he thought about it was that. Wen Yan died, and I It belongs to you. " "I and he have never been right, and they can''t see each other right, but he actually asked me! I always know what he is thinking, when the night is quiet, he speaks to himself countless times, actually speaking to me "He said he can''t love you, and want me to replace it and protect you with this body. But, he too does not cherish his body, sad and sick, spit a few heart blood, but has been strong. He thought he could end up until three months, but he didn''t want me to come out ahead of time. " "It''s annoying to take care of the body that is still in trouble to drag this pair of disabled bodies."Ah Yan said helplessly. Seeing her more and more pale face, he felt a slight pain in his heart. He was heartbroken to see her dejected for the waste, as if she had lost her soul. But he was willing to be a substitute and guard her side. Originally love a person, can really humble to the soil. Christie, who has no children, is like a housekeeper. Willing to tie themselves in the prison of marriage, the only thing that can give her comfort is Mrs. Wen. And that trash, because he loves her, tries to break through the moral obstruction, but he has a long way to go. He thought of the most stupid way, not only worthy of the Wen family, but also can get rid of his regret, let himself complete his wish. And he is willing to be a stand in. As long as Bai Huanhuan nods, he will be humiliated! Bai Huanhuan staggered back and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, ah Yan helped him in time. "Don''t touch me!" Bai Huanhuan seems to have lost his mind. He roared and burst into tears. She gasped for breath, covered her face in pain, and cried uncontrollably. Ah Yan''s fingers were stiff and wanted to touch her trembling shoulder, but they couldn''t move as much as lead. Finally, shivering back. "It''s time to change." "He''s still OK. Why should I be patient! You give him back to me, you give him back to me! " Bai Huanhuan rushed up and beat his body desperately. Ah Yan finally held her in his arms. "If I die, this body is really hopeless. There are only two consequences: to become a vegetable or to die completely!" "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Bai Huanhuan couldn''t get rid of it and bit him heavily at last. Ah Yan frowned fiercely, feeling pain, but did not make a voice, let her vent. He took out a hand, stroked her head, and said, "bite, but you can do anything that makes you feel happy! As long as you can feel better in your heart. " "But you have to accept a reality." "Wen Yan, dead!" He accentuated these four words, Bai Huanhuan also increased strength, blood Wanton. Chapter 820 Bai Huanhuan didn''t know how long she had been crying. She only felt that her heart was torn and it was hard to breathe. as like as two peas in the arms, she is crying for the same body, the same body temperature, the same embrace, and so on. It''s gone? She was so sad that she vomited a lot of blood in her heart. She didn''t even know. How long did he hide it and how well he disguised himself so that he could talk and laugh freely in front of her? Gradually, she couldn''t breathe and cried until she was dizzy. Ah Yan hugged her tightly for fear that she would fall to the ground. His arm was so hard. "I know everything about your grievances and his pain. I will love you well instead of him. Wen Yan has too many rules and regulations to jump out of. But I, ah Yan, live for you and die for you. I have only one task in this life, that is to love you well and never change until death. " He gently picked her up and turned to the ward in front of him. Christie has been following her. The doctor said Bai Huanhuan was too sad. He took a tranquilizer and had a good sleep. A Yan is at the bedside, not leaving, while Christie is standing at the door, trying to stop, but hesitating to come in. Finally, it was ah Yan who spoke first. "Christie, I''m not Wen Yan. I''m completely independent. I don''t have to take those responsibilities. You don''t love me. Wen Yan is dead. He won''t come back. " "He''s not dead I promised to bring you to see him, but you have to come back with me and keep hypnosis going. I want my husband, the father of my children Christie clenched her fist and said obstinately, refusing to admit the fact. A Yan took a faint look: "even if you look for thousands of Hypnotists, it''s no use. Wen Yan is dead. He has already thought of his own end and has made a will. He owes you a great legacy. You can remarry. These are your dowries. You love him, he has no good, you do not torture him. Don''t you know what you did? They have come to the point where they are today. Why did Wen Yan die miserably? Thank you for pushing me out so quickly. I never need to go back. " "You What do you mean by that Christie''s eyes widened and she looked at ah Yan in horror. Ah Yan got up and approached her step by step. "I''m in him, I know everything!" "You, what do you know?" "I know that before marriage, Wen Yan drank too much and had a one night love affair with Bai Huanhuan. I also know that Wen Yan was so drunk that he didn''t have anything to do with you that night. I don''t know where you got the blood. This child is not yours either. It should be Wen Yan and Bai Huanhuan! " "Wen Yan has been married to you for more than a year and never touched you. You have always kept Mrs. Wen''s false name." "I..." Christie is speechless and stares at ah Yan. He I know too much. Such people cannot be kept. But if ah Yan is dead, Wen Yan It''s gone. As soon as the idea came out, she suppressed it. No way She can''t hurt Wen Yan''s body. In the end, she let go of her frustrated shoulders, and she was like an eggplant hit by frost. Her eyes darkened. "He I ask you to take care of Bai Huanhuan, but Can you tell me something? I am his wife at least This is the Only Title she can have. "He said that he is not a good match for you, you can get better, don''t waste your mind on him. In this life, he only loves one person, life is her, death is her, never changed. " "He didn''t know that the child was Bai Huanhuan. He always felt guilty about you and thought that he was drunk and ridiculous. He had a dew relationship with you. For the sake of this child, he''s sorry for you. He said, "I''m sorry." "I''m sorry..." Christie chuckled as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. What''s the use of being so thin? "I''m going to replace Wen Yan and Bai Huanhuan, and ask you to do it." "Perfect? What qualifications do you have for me? " Christie lost control and began to shout in the ward. "I I paid so much, now let me help you? Who will help me, who will do it? " "From the beginning, didn''t you guess the end? He never liked you. It was you who broke them up for your own sake. I''m not Wen Yan. I don''t have any burden on Wen family and you. I''m a completely separate individual. You can''t threaten me! Christie, I know you''re not a bad person, otherwise you won''t do your best to Youqian. " "The child, even if he misunderstands that it is yours, takes this name. Can''t you see his mind?" "Name?" She locked her eyebrows and suddenly thought of something. You Qian owesHappy? Bai Huanhuan! He named their child Youqian! Good deep mind ah, bullying her Chinese is not good, do not understand his show off words? "Ah --" she roared in pain, which tore her heart and lungs, and finally tasted the taste of heartbroken. She knows that it''s hard to be single lovesickness, and she''s ready to fight for a long time. Even though she''s bitter, she has to bear it because people are still around her. But now, she just knew that she was too weak, could not endure such pain, such pain. Life is not like death It''s about the taste. She wept like rain, crying into tears. She stumbled around to leave, each step of her legs are like pouring lead general, the pain is severe. Ah Yan looks at her and sighs silently. "Wen Yan, you''re really throwing me a lot of mess. Cough... " He can''t help coughing. His body is so depressed that he has to take good care of it. He doesn''t want to die. He went back to the bed and sat down, gently picking apart her broken hair between the forehead, with a deep and deep look in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Bai Huanhuan opened his eyes, eyes lost focus, staring at the ceiling. Eyes moist, there are crystal clear tears rolling down. She''s been like this since she woke up. The doctor came to check and said that there was nothing wrong with it. Just let her have a good rest. "The ceiling is not as good as me. You might as well look at me." Ah Yan said helplessly as he peeled the apple for her. Bai Huanhuan did not answer, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. When she learned that Wen Yan was gone, the three spirits had gone to seven souls. Ah Yan pursed her lips and said, "Wen Yan is confused. Many things don''t understand. He believes that you love him on the one hand, but what you do is resisting others and hurting his heart. He believes in you again and again, and is pushed into the abyss by you again and again. He was flesh and blood, and naturally he could not resist. I can feel his pain in his body "Wen Yan is a big fan of the game. He has too many emotional factors to analyze rationally. But I''m different. I''ve been thinking, why do you do this? You clearly love him, why do you refuse! " "If you really don''t love me, why refuse me at first? Do you have to be with that trash? " "I think about it and can''t find the reason. Wen Yan must have no problem here. That''s you. What''s wrong with you? I''m not warm. You can tell me something "Bai Huanhuan, what are you worrying about? Why don''t you stay with him?" Ah Yan couldn''t understand this question, and now only she can tell him the answer herself. Chapter 821 This speech, let Bai Huanhuan have a reaction. She looks at ah Yan, her eyes clearly fall on him, but seems to want to see through and look at another person. Some words, she is difficult to speak, can only be deeply buried in the heart, like dumb eating Coptis. Dare not say, dare not be wrong. But now, he is not warm words, he can finally speak freely and pour out the bitterness of his heart for such a long time. "I can''t be a hindrance to your steps. I don''t want you to hate yourself for me and not be filial." "Only when you are with Christie can the crisis of the Wyns be solved. I don''t have a choice I''ve really worked hard. If I had forgotten you earlier and worked hard earlier, we would not have been wrong. " "Wen Yan, I''m sorry. The damned one should be me. Would you like to come back? I love you, I love you very much! I I don''t care about anything. I just want to be with you. I don''t mean you any more. I don''t say anything against my heart. As long as you come back... " She grabbed ah Yan''s sleeve and tore it. A Yan hears the speech and breaks off her fingers a little bit. "Give up. He can''t come back." "No, he will come back. Ah Yan, can you help me and let him come back? No matter what I''m going to do, please "It''s no use asking me. He''s really dead. I can''t feel his presence in this body. Now, I am the master. There will be no one else in this body. " A Yan''s words are determined, and constantly pull her back to reality. "I I don''t believe it. " She said this with a trembling lip. "Is it? Then I''ll take you to prove it. " He pulls Bai Huanhuan and finds the hypnotist to ask him to hypnotize himself. Doctors continue to carry out psychological construction to let Wen Yan come back. An hour later, the body opened its eyes again. The original sight was at a loss, and it gradually recovered. "Warm words!" Bai Huanhuan rushed over and held his hand tightly: "you''re back, aren''t you?" "It''s me. I''m ah Yan." Ah Yan said helplessly. "No No way. " "Christie did it the first day I woke up." "Doctor What the hell is going on here? Only when the personality is weak and unprepared can we switch. Why not, why not? " "This..." Personality, even with science, can not be explained, the current medicine for this aspect is still in the exploration stage, after all, such patients are very few. "Doctor, will personality disappear?" Ah Yan asked calmly. "Strictly speaking, there is, after all, between the strong and the weak, and the strong can dominate the body. Too weak personality, will always be suppressed, sleep, is likely to wake up for a lifetime "There is another situation, that is, the master automatically gives up the control of his body and is willing to sleep. It can also be said that the weak desire to survive, such people will become vegetative. And the rest of the personality will come out and control. " "You heard that Wen Yan is the second one. He doesn''t want to live any more. Do you understand? He doesn''t want to betray the Wen family, and he doesn''t want to give up on you. He has only this way. Besides, he didn''t have this idea. He told you a long time ago, didn''t he? " Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s heart beat violently. Told her a long time ago? It suddenly occurred to her that more than a month ago, they signed an agreement and said they would go their separate ways at the end of three months. For some reason, he suddenly mentioned ah Yan and asked her if she liked this personality. He also made it clear that in three months someone would take his place and be with her. So From then on, he had such an idea? Bai Huanhuan closed his eyes in pain, and then he completely believed ah Yan''s words. Wen Yan Really dead. She killed him. Bai Huanhuan closed his eyes in pain and said, "he is dead. What am I doing alive?" "You have to live, to live for him. If you die, my personality is meaningless. I don''t mind dying for love with you. It''s a good talk. But if I die, the world, Wen Yan, will not exist. This body will disappear "And our sons are dead. Cough It''s you and Wen Yan''s children. At least they have my blood. We''re all dead. What should we do if the children are lonely? " Children Thinking of that little person, Bai Huanhuan''s heart didn''t come from a hard soft. This is Wen Yan''s only blood. How can she leave her child to seek life and death? "Ah Yan, I won''t like you. I only love Wen Yan." "It doesn''t matter, whether you like me or not is your business, but I love you. I am willing to give everything for you. It''s my business. I can''t make you like me, and you can''t make me bad for you, can you? ""I respect you, and you must respect me, and this is the last wish of the dead, the greatest of all." Ah Yan moved out of Wen Yan. Bai Huanhuan gritted his teeth after hearing this. He died. Why do you need ah Yan to take care of himself. how does she as like as two peas face? "By the way, Wen Yan left you a letter. As for what he wrote, I don''t know. He can automatically block my senses, but I know it''s there. Maybe that''s what he wants to say to you alone, so I won''t interfere "Letter? Give it to me now Bai Huanhuan was excited. A Yan took her to the bank, and Wen Yan opened a bank safe to store the letter. There are also some assets left for her. She opened the envelope, which should have been written recently. There was a trace of blood on the envelope, which should have been accidentally closed. She remembered that ah Yan said that he had vomited a lot of heart blood. When he wrote this letter, did he spare no effort? Her eyes were in tears at the thought of it. She held the envelope. It was light, but she felt as heavy as a kilogram. Her fingers trembled and she didn''t dare to open it. Ah Yan specially asked the bank staff to leave, giving her a separate space. And he stood outside, looking at the thin figure reflected by the frosted glass door. "Wenyan, Wenyan, how can you leave me so many problems? She doesn''t want me at all. Well, I also want to make clear the misunderstanding between you. I will pray to you so that your spirit in heaven can know that she loves you, always loves you and never gives up. " Bai Huanhuan finally plucked up his courage and opened the envelope. The first sentence of the letter was. Words are like meeting. The ancients exchanged letters, there will be such a sentence. Seeing these words is like seeing myself. But how can a few lines replace him? [Huanhuan, when you see this letter, I should have been gone, and I don''t know if the second personality abides by the agreement, instead of me, to guard by your side ] Chapter 822 Bai Huanhuan saw the first sentence of the opening, and it was already tearful. Is this a testament? What is the name that should be gone? [this is the only way I can think of. Wenyan has too much responsibility for this identity. I know your character. The day I married Christie, we will never be able to. If I didn''t mean it at that time, how good it would be, I would never forget you, I would never marry Christie. It''s ridiculous to sacrifice a woman and a marriage in a family crisis. I am clearly prepared to fight it, even if I am broken, I will not regret it. But You don''t want to. You said you didn''t fall in love with me at all, they were cheating me. I don''t believe it, I want to prove it, but I miss it Since things have reached an irreparable point, I should die. But my heart is not dead, still want to be with you. You are strong and you will not allow me to abandon Christie. Besides I made a big mistake and had a dew relationship with her. I don''t want you to forgive me, now The only thing I can do is let Wen Yan carry everything, give you a word that has nothing to worry about. Although he is not me, I don''t know if he cares for you, but I think we share a body. Does it mean that he touched your face, is it equivalent to that I touched it? He holds you, can I feel your temperature too? Happy, I don''t know if people have the next life, if there is, I will marry you home early. Don''t refuse to say that Yan is good to you, that is the only thing I can do for you! ]After reading this letter, Bai Huanhuan has cried so hard. The hot tears wet the white paper and blurred the handwriting. She slipped down the wall. She was buried in her knee, her shoulders trembling, initially choking in a small voice, and finally crying like a child. And a Yan stood outside, silently watching. His hand touched the frosted glass, stopped on her shoulder, looking at the shaking shoulder, and the heart was particularly painful. He wanted to rush in and give her a hug, but he knew that what she thought about was Wen Yan, not herself. Time passed by, and Bai Huanhuan spent more than an hour in it. It was time for her to remember her sadness. Wen Yan is dead, and now he exists. He walked in and saw that the equity and real estate certificates on the table were still in motion. He said, "no, what did he leave for you?" White joys did not answer. "Over the years, he invested in a lot of private industries, not owned by Wynn, and left it to you. Young Qian is the successor of Wenjia. Wenjia left Christie, and he left himself It''s left to you. " "You have been in his body, you tell me How did he come over these years? " "Have you been having a bad time in these two years? He''s been through Life is not like death. " "I despise this waste most, think he is afraid to shrink, but when he is brave, let me look at it all. He is very hard, can be desperate for one thing. He can bear it, even if he loves you so heartache, he will bear it. Every sweet you give him is a good medicine for him to carry this bitter "He loves you, and he has been desperate, this is Let me admire. Although, I am not inferior to him, but after all I am his split personality, affected by him, will love you so much. How am I Can you compare him? " Bai Huanhuan heard this, and cried fiercer. She knows that she is wrong now, and she regrets it. At the beginning, he should be on the same line, together to overcome the difficulties of Wen family. A lifetime of regret, than now the happy death of good. She wanted him to live a good life, but did not want to, he became a letter of life, will let him so! "You may not know one thing yet, neither does Christie, he "Sterilization." "What?" White joy stared at the big eyes, tears in the eyes. "He almost abandoned his own thing, to be exact. The next day after marriage, he knew that he had a relationship with Christie after drinking, and went to the hospital immediately. The doctor advised for a long time, even shocked father Wen, and there was room for the matter to be circumcised. Finally, he chose sterilization, what he thought in his heart, I know clearly "His child, only one mother, is you. I don''t want to. Christie was pregnant later. I was wondering where the child came from. When the child came out, his eyebrows were like him, and I knew that the child was yours. It''s a perfect ride, or you have children, aren''t you "There are so many doomed people who love each other and are desperate to be together." A Yan laughed at himself. He might have changed his mouth. He should not call him waste. He made people admire. Ask yourself, if it is oneself, certainly can not do so resolute and decisive, unexpectedly run to sterilization.If Bai Huanhuan is not pregnant, then Wen''s family will be completely cut off. Bai Huanhuan heard this kind of species, all of which had not been known before. In a day, she accepted too many things. Wen Yan died. He did so much for her. She seems to have a nightmare, and I hope someone wakes her up and tells her that it is just a dream. She got up, stumbled and was leaving. "Where are you going?" "I I''m going back. I''m tired... " "And what about these?" "I don''t want to. Nobody''s gone. What do I want these to do." She closed her eyes painfully, and tears fell. A Yan followed her all the way back, she went straight back to the room, lying in bed with her eyes closed. But outside, a Yan did not leave. Though Bai Huanhuan said, she would not seek death and find life. She still had young years. This is Wen Yan''s only blood, she must watch him grow up. Xu Yi comes here and sees him not leaving, saying, "you Why don''t you rest, should your body be uncomfortable? I''ll take care of it here. " "No, I think Keep her. " He was hoarse, especially affectionate, and also with a faint sadness. "Ah Yan, you don''t blame the excitement of joy, she just can''t accept it." "I know, Gu Hanzhou wanted her to come to accompany you, just afraid to bother you to take care of her now." "That''s for sure. She''s my best sister. But I didn''t expect Wen Yan to go, but you were also good. I used to see you strange and terrible. I didn''t expect you to be gentle and nice. " A Yan heard this, and tried to tick the corner of his mouth and said, "it seems that I was really terrible before, and I scared you, and I will change myself in the future. Although I and Wen Yan have two souls, I will bear the social responsibility of him. As for Wenjia, I will fulfill my duty for him if I admit it. If I don''t admit it, I will not feel guilty at all. " "Wen Yan becomes this way, and he is forced by father Wen. If he is not forced to be with Christie, how can his body be sad and ill. I am afraid that I didn''t appear, let him endure so, you will not see me, I guess I will go to see the Lord Yan. " A Yan said a little helpless. Wen Yan, but it is a fool with the most affection and nature Chapter 823 "Ah In fact, you and Wen Yan are very similar. " Xu Yi warm can''t help but say with emotion. "By the way, you are her best friend. Do you know why she refuses Wen Yan so decisively? She couldn''t have been like this if no one was beating around the bush "I don''t know. She''s very tight lipped. I don''t know why she''s up to now. She''s hiding something." A Yan frowned when he heard the speech. Bai Huanhuan said something, but he didn''t believe it all. Bai Huanhuan is straightforward and has always said something, but this time she has concealed it until now. If it is not what others have said, how could she be so tolerant? She suffered a great injustice! Who would be the one who wronged her? He thought of Christie. "Huanhuan, I''ll give it to you first. I''ll ask Christie." "Well, don''t worry about it. Be safe on the way." Ah Yan arrives at the hospital and Christie is still taking care of the baby. Her eyes were so red that she could see that she was crying now. Christie frowned at him coming. "What are you doing here?" "I don''t know about Bai Huanhuan''s pregnancy, but you do, and you take the baby for your own. Between you Is there an agreement? You must have said something to Bai Huanhuan, didn''t you? " "Are you helping Wen Yan set up a teacher and make a crime?" She said displeased. "I just want to know the truth, I just want to know how much she suffered!" "Now that Wen Yan is dead, I have nothing to hide! I tell you, I''m not the only one to stop you, but also your closest sister No, you''re a second personality now. You don''t recognize anyone but Bai Huanhuan, right? " "It wasn''t me who broke them up. It was Wen Yiqing! Wen Yiqing gave priority to Wen''s family and sacrificed his marriage. But she knew Wen Yan''s character. He would rather die than give up. She found Bai Huanhuan "Let Bai Huanhuan say to give up and complete the great cause of his family. Bai Huanhuan agreed because he was willing to be wronged for the sake of warm words. You see, how funny they are. Wen Yan is willing to give everything for her, but she is willing to draw a prison for Wen Yan. One is bound up and the other doesn''t say anything. That''s why it''s now. " "Warm to clear up!" Ah Yan murmured the name. Wen Yan''s most respected relatives, but she gave him a fatal blow. "Oh, what a great play! Fortunately, Wen Yan is dead. If he knows the truth, he doesn''t know what will happen to him. You villains, but take advantage of their love for each other. You know that Bai Huanhuan will give up everything for Wen Yan and suffer voluntarily, so Wen Yan is indifferent. You can go to Bai Huanhuan. " "But after Wen Yan''s marriage, the heart didn''t converge and became more and more fierce. Finally, he became sad and became sick. You deserve to be his wife? " Ah Yan was angry and said in a sharp voice, and her big hand was mercilessly around her neck. "Wen Yan thought he owed you, but in the end, you owe him too much. You''re killing people "Ha ha ha, ha ha..." Instead of begging for mercy, Christie burst out laughing. "I didn''t get warm words, nor did Bai Huanhuan. You like Bai Huanhuan and Wen Yan likes her, but you still don''t get it. This is really a happy thing, perhaps this is the fate, doomed to die alone "Crazy woman, I''ll kill you now!" Ah Yan can''t control his mood. He says with a vicious voice. He tightened his strength, and Christie did not struggle, but calmly closed his eyes. Without Wen Yan, all her efforts will be meaningless. But just then the baby on the bed cried. Christie''s heart trembled, and immediately opened her eyes. She did not know where the strength came from and pushed away ah Yan. She picked up the baby and swayed it gently. "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry. Let mommy see if you''re pissed or hungry." "I''ll change Youqian''s diaper. Wait a minute. Mommy, wipe your butt." Even if the child is not her, she is still extremely gentle. Because the child will grow up to call her Mommy, Wenyan Daddy! Ah Yan was also awakened for a moment by the child''s crying. He looked at Christie skillfully, looked at the child''s eyes very gentle, instantly rational. She is not bad. If she was really vicious, Bai Huanhuan would have died, and the child would have become an eyesore. She takes other people''s children as her own, which shows that she is kind in nature. But why didn''t she let go of her words? "Christie, for the sake of the children, I won''t hurt you. You can do it yourself." Ah Yan said coldly. With that, she turned and left, while Christie held the baby tightly, cheek to cheek, tears wantonly.Out of the hospital, the night was heavy. He called Wen Yiqing. "Hello, Wenyan, what''s the matter..." "Wen Yan died." He said coldly. "What do you say?" Opposite the temperature to clear Leng, this is clearly the voice of Wen Yan. "Your brother is dead. I am Ayan. You should be familiar with me. Today, I''m here to help Wen Yan get back to justice. I know how you find the joy of white and how to prevent them from being together. Because of your fearless spirit, in order to protect Wen family, sacrifice the love of Wen Yan. And now He''s dead, you should be satisfied! " "You defend your feelings, and you have not married for years. But now, you let Wen Yan sacrifice marriage, to become a whole warm family, why? Just because he''s a man? Or, your love is as heavy as a kilogram, and he is not worth a lot? " A Yan is very hard to hear, a word, like a sharp thorn, stabbing into her heart. Wen Yiqing only felt that a breath was settled, heart slow half beat, pain is severe. Who gives him the courage to dare to say so nonsense! "Shut up!" She roared. "What, I said you were in the heart? Are you empty hearted! Wen Yan rebukes Gu Changning for throwing his wife and abandoning his son. He despises Gu Changning. But now, he can not become Gu Changning. Gu Changning can break through the shackles, and only death can he be freed. Do you think you take care of the overall situation and keep Wen''s family, Wen Yan will thank you, Dai De, and you become a minister of Wenjia? " "No, it is a minister. Your father will be grateful to you, but you have become a murderer. You killed your brother yourself! You watch him grow up and you''re going to take him out of here. " "Enough!" Wen Yiqing can not listen to it at last, roaring out loud. She was in tears and in great pain. "I don''t care how you humiliate me, you let go of warm words, let his body go, let him come back!" "You think I''m kidding you? Wen Yan is dead! He can''t come back. You killed him by yourself. " "Wen Yiqing, you killed your brother yourself. You are the murderer and Christie is the accomplice. Fortunately, I know, not Wenyan, or He should die in peace! " The last four words, he bit very heavily! Chapter 824 Wen Yiqing heard the last four words, and felt that it was a trial of his own crime, and every word took the heart. How she hoped that this was just a joke with Wen Yan, but she knew Wen Yan''s character and could not be so disrespectful to herself. Before she could say anything more, ah Yan hung up. Wen Yiqing''s heart was in a mess. He packed things all night and rushed back from a foreign country. ¡­¡­ Bai Huanhuan fell asleep for a long time. In her dream She met Wen Yan. He gave himself a gentle smile, fingertips lingered, and gently stroked her face. He''s got a lot of patience for her. The dream lasted a long time, but her words still did not finish. Thousands of words, how can you finish in a short dream. When she woke up, she opened her eyes to the empty ceiling and wept like rain. Xu yinuan came in with breakfast and said, "you wake up. You haven''t eaten well since yesterday. I made millet porridge, which is very light and nourishing. Please try it." "Warm, I had a nightmare that Wen Yan died." With a bitter smile, she said, "I must be crazy. How can a good man die?" Xu Yi warm smell speech, mouth opened, do not know what to do. "Huanhuan Warm words He''s really gone. " "Warm, people all over the world can cheat me, but you can''t!" She seized her hand with emotion and let Xu Yi warm up. The whole world can hurt her, but not herself. They are girlfriends and sisters. They can''t hurt each other. When she was in trouble, ah Yan came in. He changed his clothes, and he was in a suit with golden eyes. See his that moment, Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, some Zheng Zhuo. This Is this Wen Yan or ah Yan. "Leave it to me. I''ll feed her." "You are..." "Warm words." He grinned and took the bowl from her hand. Bai Huanhuan wept with joy, fell down in his arms, and grasped his clothes forcefully. It seemed that if he was a little loose, he would disappear. "Wen Yan, I knew it was a dream I knew... " "Do you have nightmares? Anyone can leave you, but I can''t He gave Xu yinuan a wink, and she immediately understood that Wen Yan did not come back. It was ah Yan who cooperated with Bai Huanhuan in acting. If she wants Wen Yan to come back, he will give her a warm word, even if she loses herself. With a faint sigh, she turned and left, leaving space for them. Ah Yan blew the hot porridge cold, and handed it to her spoon by spoon. She told her to be careful. As she ate, she wept. Wen Yan is still there. It feels good. She will never care about Wen''s family and others. This time, she will do it according to her own heart! After feeding, ah Yan gets up and wants to send the bowl downstairs, but Bai Huanhuan nervously grabs his hand. "Where are you going?" "I''ll deliver the bowls." "I''ll be with you." At the moment, Bai Huanhuan is like a frightened bird, unable to stand a little bit of stimulation. Ah Yan compromised and went in and out with her. The doctor said that she had no mental problems at present, but that she was so sick that she could not accept the news of her beloved''s death. Either let her live in the dream all her life, or let her know, force to accept the reality. But The latter stimulates her too much, and no one can guarantee the consequences. Ah Yan chose the former. Xu yinuan frowned deeply: "in case What if Bai Huanhuan wakes up? Wen Yan is gone. This is a fact. How can we hide it? " "As long as she is happy, she is willing to believe that I am Wen Yan, and then I can pretend to be him and cheat all my life. If the reality is really so painful, it is better to stay in the dream of self justification. At least she is happy, and Wen Yan also wants her to be happy. " "Well And you? " "Me? I''m the extra one. It doesn''t matter what I do When ah Yan said this, a bitter smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Love a person, can be as humble as dust, even give up self. Ah Yan is such a bright character that he disdains to disguise anyone. But now he wants to disguise himself as Wen Yan, expecting Bai Huanhuan to live all his life. At this time, someone reported that Wen Yiqing was back. Ah Yan frowned at the name. It''s a good time to come back. It''s time to make a good account. He is not Wen Yan. He doesn''t regard the Wen family as his blood relatives. In this big world, he only cares about one person, that is Bai Huanhuan.Wen Yiqing saw him that moment, stepped on high-heeled shoes in a hurry, almost fell down. She came up to him, her fingers shaking and her voice hoarse. "Wen Wen Yan... " "Wen Yan is dead. Did you come back to see him for the last time?" "You''re talking nonsense. How could he die! You let my brother go. I''ll give you whatever you want. Please let him go! He is only twenty-seven years old this year. He is still young. How can he go? " "Wen Yiqing, he was forced to die by you. You and Christie jointly killed him! You beat the mandarin duck with a stick, break up a lover, rob people of bone and blood. When you did this, didn''t you think Wen Yan would die? " "I..." Words are silent. "Wen Yiqing, you should go to hell!" Ah Yan said bitterly. Wen Yiqing looks at that familiar face, once was how gentle, now is full of hatred to himself. Her tears burst the bank in an instant. At this time, Gu Hanzhou came back. Seeing this scene, he immediately stepped forward and helped Wen Yiqing, who was in a precarious state. "Ah Yan, you are too presumptuous. This is not the place where you can make mistakes." Ah Yan pursed his lips and jokingly said, "I''ll tell you what to do. If this waste doesn''t die, how can I come out? So I should thank you. Wen Yiqing, you are really my good sister "I think you are tired of living!" Gu Hanzhou is preparing to teach ah Yan a lesson, but he is stopped by Wen Yiqing. "Yes, he is "You just know." Ah Yan said faintly, turned to leave, no longer see more. Wen Yiqing wants to catch up, but is stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "Take a look at these first. He''s not Wen Yan. It''s useless for you to find him." Gu Hanzhou took her to the office and handed in a medical report. This is the examination record of Wen Yan. He took a lot of time to get it out of the private hospital. Wen Yan has been hiding for a long time, but now he can''t hold on. This year, hematemesis went to the doctor five times, and each examination showed a decline in cardiopulmonary function. Keep taking medicine, barely holding the body. Every time, the doctor''s advice says, "I feel depressed. I should keep a good mood and comfortable environment. I don''t want to think more. ] don''t think too much, think too much If we can do it, we will not come to this stage. The last hematemesis was Wen Youqian''s ward. After coma, the doctor found that the heart lacked oxygen for more than ten seconds. Waking up again was the second personality. His body has been stretched to the limit, even if the second personality came out, he also stayed in bed for several days to get better. "Wen Yan can''t hold on. He has tried his best." Wen Yiqing looked at the report and couldn''t help crying. She never thought that she killed her only brother by herself! Chapter 825 "At the beginning, I was also an insider. If I had known that, I should have advised you." Gu Hanzhou said softly, there is also a self reproach. "You don''t have to say that to comfort me. I know what I am and what I decide will not change. I am too selfish, I defend my love, not allow others to be contaminated. Over the years, my father wanted me to marry many times to resolve the family crisis. But I''m holding on and I''m not willing to compromise. " "I know that I won''t take over the family, so when Wen Yan can be on his own, I can trust him with the family, and the burden of guarding the family will fall on him. I gave myself too much tolerance, but forced him to a desperate situation, I do not deserve to be his sister Wen Yinqing covers his face and weeps, and Gu Hanzhou silently hands over a paper towel. "In addition, I need to tell you one thing. Youqian is actually Bai Huanhuan and Wenyan." Wen Yiqing didn''t know anything about it. After hearing it all, she felt that her sin was more serious. How could she have been so cruel, beating mandarin ducks, and making them live so painful. "Hanzhou, I regret it. I didn''t regret anything in my life, but this time What can I do to redeem my sin? " "Wen Yan is dead. He doesn''t know what you''ve done. It''s a good thing for him." If you let him know that it has always been his own sister''s obstruction, I''m afraid that the taste will be even worse. "I want to see Bai Huanhuan. I''m sorry for her..." "Bai Huanhuan is in a bad situation now. Wen Yan''s death is too hard for her to bear, and the whole person is in a trance. She regards the second personality as warm words. Everyone is carefully deceiving her. You should pay attention to it. " "Well, I know." Gu Hanzhou took her to meet Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan is walking with ah Yan in the garden. Bai Huanhuan saw the moment of Wen Yiqing, and his body trembled slightly. Subconsciously, she wanted to let go of ah Yan''s hand, but she thought of something and held it tightly. She looked at Wen Yiqing nervously and watched her step by step. Finally, she stood in front of herself. "Bai Huanhuan..." She looked at herself with tears in her eyes, which made Bai Huanhuan a little uncomfortable. "Miss Wen, I I can''t comply with your agreement. In the past so long, I still love Wen Yan deeply. I have to marry him in this life. Will you please help us? No matter how much wind and rain there will be in the future, I will be ready to bear with him. Please I will try my best to be the daughter-in-law of the Wen family and I won''t give you any shame. " She was so sincere that she almost knelt down to beg, but was stopped by ah Yan. Ah Yan doesn''t say a word and looks at Wen Yiqing coldly. This is Wen Yan''s most respected sister, but with such a vicious side, Bai Huanhuan went crazy. Wen Yan''s heart is bitter, and Bai Huanhuan has no good place to go. Both of them were dumb and ate Coptis, but they could not say what they had suffered. Wen Yiqing saw Bai Huanhuan''s mental disorder and felt like a knife. She held her hand tightly and said, "I was wrong. I thought that this could save the Wen family. Even if he didn''t appreciate me, he would not hate me. What I did was right. But now I knew I was wrong. I will help you, but It''s too late for me "Really? Are you really willing to help us? It''s not too late or too late. I''ll have a good time with Wen Yan! " Bai Huanhuan was so happy that he had a brilliant look in his eyes. She looked at Wen Yan excitedly and said happily, "listen, Miss Wen has promised us! We can finally be together "What else is Miss Wen? It''s time to change my name to sister." Ah Yan gently helped her pick up the broken hair between her forehead and said in a warm voice. "Yes, sister!" Bai Huanhuan said happily. She suddenly thought of something and said, "what about Christie? Will she agree to divorce? What will she do in the future? " "Bai Huanhuan, this time, we live for ourselves and don''t want others to do well. I''ve got a way with Christie. I won''t treat her badly Bai Huanhuan heard that This time, we live for ourselves. I don''t know why, my heart hurt a lot. Clearly, her favorite person is in front of her eyes. She holds his hand tightly, but she feels that his temperature is so hot that it seems to force her to wake up. But she is very sober now, she has got everything, love people, other people''s blessing, this time can live for themselves But why, what she thinks is wrong, in the end Where is it? "Wen Yan..." She murmured his name, he whispered, looking at her eyes especially tender and tender. He touched her head: "what''s the matter? Are you tired? When we are tired, we will have a rest"You You seem to be so kind to me. Before You''re still fighting with me. " "Now that the misunderstanding has been lifted, how can I be willing to quarrel with you? I don''t have time to hurt you. What, I''m good to you, don''t you like it? " "No She shook her head so hard that tears came out. Just, this kind of good gives her thick uneasiness, like the moon in the mirror. A Yan supports Bai Huanhuan to leave. Wen Yiqing looks at their back. He closes his eyes in pain and tears fall. Maybe The emergence of the second personality is to make them aware of their mistakes and to revive love. Wen Yan has been bound by rules and regulations all his life, unable to live according to his wishes. He can''t do it. He wants to find someone to help him finish it. This is his wish. "Wen Yan Is it cruel for you to tell your sister that you have done something wrong in this way? What you can''t do, you want someone to do it for you, right? " "My sister is wrong. My sister will have a good dialogue. I will make up for my mistake. Just ask you Don''t blame the elder sister. She really doesn''t know it will become like this. " Wen Yiqing murmured to himself, hoping to alleviate his sin. When night falls, Bai Huanhuan refuses to let ah Yan leave. She did not dare to sleep with her eyes closed. She pestered ah Yan and asked him to tell her a story. As time went by, she couldn''t resist drowsiness after drinking coffee, and her eyelids were heavy. "Go to bed when you are tired." Ah Yan stroked her small face and said with great pain. Bai Huanhuan held on and said vaguely, "Wen Yan I had a nightmare, dream of MI left, you do not want me, you want to leave me to live alone. I''m afraid this dream will come true after I fall asleep. You''re leaving. " "I''m not sleepy, I''m not sleepy at all..." She squinted and couldn''t open her eyes, but she was still holding on. When ah Yan heard this, his heart felt a little uncomfortable. "Don''t worry. When I wake up the next day, I''m still your warm voice." "Really Really? " She looked at him with hopes in her eyes. "Of course, dear, go to sleep." His words have hypnotic effect, very melodious and far-reaching, she gradually can not resist the deep sleep, but the little hand is still nervously grasping his sleeve swing, even if he is asleep, he would not let go. A Yan stares at her sleeping face, and her heart gradually sinks into the abyss. Bai Huanhuan, what should I do with you? I''m not myself! Chapter 826 Because she slept late last night, Bai Huanhuan woke up at more than ten o''clock the next day. The first thing to wake up is to look for Wen Yan. When she found her side empty, she immediately sat up and couldn''t even put on her shoes. "Wen Yan? Wen Yan... " She called out his name as if she had lost her soul. Ah Yan heard it downstairs and frowned fiercely, and went forward immediately. When Bai Huanhuan saw him, his heart just returned to his stomach. She threw herself into his arms and held them tightly, her eyes moist. "Don''t leave me, please don''t leave me..." Ah Yan''s heart was shaking and her big hand was a little stiff. She put it on her back and stroked it gently. "I promised you that I would not leave." "Come on, let''s go back and put on our shoes first, so as not to catch cold. I''m making breakfast for you. Don''t worry." Bai Huanhuan was relieved when he heard this. He took her back to the bedroom and squatted down to put on her shoes. "Bai Huanhuan, let''s go on a tour. Don''t worry about anything outside. We''ll be ourselves, be happy and live the life we want." "But Is that all right? " "Of course, just the two of us, without any interruption." He said firmly. "Well What about the kid? We are gone. Who will take care of the children? " "I''ve been with Wynn My sister said that she would take good care of the children for us. When we get back, he''ll grow up. Let''s relax first and then educate him well when we come back, OK "Well, I''ll listen to you this time." They are too tired to live, have been listening to other people''s arrangements, not as they like. This time, they are bold for a while and live for themselves! After breakfast, ah Yan packed his bags and said goodbye to Gu Hanzhou. Bai Huanhuan is in such a state of mind that it is very difficult to take care of himself, let alone accompany Xu Yiwen. He wanted to go out and take her to relax, to meet different scenes and characters, and to make her feel better. Gu Hanzhou naturally did not stop, just told him to pay attention to safety on the way, and came back when he was tired. Wen Yiqing has been helping them clean up their things, but all the time, a Yan didn''t say a word to her. Until he got on the bus, he didn''t have a word. Wen Yiqing is looking forward to what ah Yan can say, but only disappointment remains. "You can go to play at ease. Don''t worry about children. I will take good care of them." "Well, I''ll trouble you, sister..." Bai Huanhuan said gratefully. "Well Then you pay attention to safety, remember to call me more, often report safe, you know? " "I see." "Well Well, Wenyan, take good care of Huanhuan. Have a good trip... " Ah Yan still can''t let go. Finally, he drives away with dust. Wen Yiqing stood in the same place for a long time, until the car can not see a trace, only dimly take back his eyes. If you can''t get Wen Yan''s forgiveness, if you can''t get ah Yan''s forgiveness. At least, I can feel better in my heart. As soon as Bai Huanhuan left, Xu Yi''s warm life was much colder. She took her to take a walk and go shopping when she was not busy. This incident has a great impact on Wen Yiqing and Christie. They are in a bad situation. Now they just want to take good care of Wen Youqian to make up for their debt to Wen Yan. She has seen that child. She is very beautiful. She is carved with powder and jade. She must be an elegant young man in the future. Xu yinuan suddenly sprouted a different idea. "Gu Hanzhou, if I have a daughter, I''d better And Huanhuan family to form a family. If it''s a boy, how about being a brother? " "The Wens are in such a mess that I don''t want my daughter to suffer." "But that child is good-looking. You can see that his parents are not ugly. They are happy, beautiful and gentle. How nice. In the future, if we become children''s parents, will we not be married? " "I don''t want a girl, I want a son." "Why?" "I don''t want to be a daughter of my own family. I''ve been humped by other people''s pigs." Gu Hanzhou said stiffly. In the past, he didn''t have such a strong idea, but now Xu Yi''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger every day. He will also be thinking about whether it is a boy or a girl. Xu yinuan said that he wanted to order a baby with Wen Youqian. Now he felt that the child was not in a good mood. He wanted to beat him up. They can arch other people''s cabbages, but other people''s pigs can''t arch their own cabbages! "Well, it''s up to you whether it''s a boy or a girl. It''s not up to me to decide! If it''s a daughter, it proves that you can''t, your y.... "Before Xu yinuan finished, he felt cool and swish above his head. She suddenly realized what she had said wrong. Don''t say a man can''t do it, or It''s going to die in rhythm. She subconsciously swallowed and salivated, looked up and said, "I I mean, your chromosome suck, not that... Say something else Can you understand what I mean? " "Do you owe it?" Gu Hanzhou squints the eye Yin to measure to say. "Look, long life lock. Buy one for Youqian." She saw a special place to sell silverware for children, including long-life locks, dragon and Phoenix bracelets, gold inlaid jade and other small objects. She ran away in a hurry. "I''ll see what I can do with you later." Two people are looking at, Xu yinuan suddenly felt something, subconsciously turned his eyes to look outside the shop. She and a person''s line of sight meet, fleeting. Jane? She saw Jane. He is tall and straight, and his short hair makes him handsome. He was dressed in a well tailored suit, and his perfect body line was drawn by pressing. Around a lot of store executives, as well as reporters, like the stars around him. "Four less, are you satisfied with these brand effects?" "Four little, you rarely inspect the shops and shopping malls below. Do you have any new plans?" "Four young, do you intend to fight for property?" The reporter asked, the security guard tried to prevent them from approaching Jane. Jane pressed her thin lips tightly without saying a word. Her eyes were cold. Where he passed, there was no waves. It seemed that there were no people or things that could make the well in his heart fluctuate. He Did you just look at yourself? At that moment, her eyes crossed so fast that she suspected that she was an illusion. Because Jane never looked at herself again and strode forward. She watched him leave, and people were talking. "It''s so handsome. This is the fourth young master of Kettering. He''s really handsome. It''s said that my daughter used to dress up. My God, it must be pretty! " "It''s just like the four boys were born out of the blue sky. This business mind is not weaker than lance and Josh. It''s a pity to only give the two boys a hand." "My God, it''s so handsome. I don''t know what kind of woman can be worthy of such a good man?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help thinking, what kind of woman can he join hands with for a lifetime. Is he still blaming himself for what happened last time? Chapter 827 Gu Hanzhou has been standing behind her, watching her staring at Jane leaving, eyes are full of self blame light. Wait for a long time, he just went up to take her shoulder, way: "already gone, don''t look." "Jane It''s not the same. " She murmured. Now Jane, looking from afar, is a little more angry. He was indifferent to everything, as if he didn''t care about anything. Perhaps, his heart is cold and vicious. Jane like this looks strange to her. He used to look good when he laughed, like a delicate Barbie doll, she always wanted to pinch it. Before, he was also very good tempered, how to move him, he did not get angry, but let himself. She is willing to Jane also split personality, the emergence of a second personality, at least that kind Jane still exists. But now "People always grow and become strong. He didn''t change, he just became more powerful enough to protect himself. " "This What do you mean? " Xu yinuan does not understand the meaning of his words. "People need to grow up slowly. Some people will grow up quickly when they encounter some things. If you don''t meet me, your character will still be weak after two years. At that time, the second brother did not pretend to be dead, and there would be no gu Hanzhou now. Jane, too. We''ve all become better. " "Really Is it better? " "Warm, there are many people growing up, there is no other escort." Xu yinuan has grown up to now, and the suffering they have encountered is very small. Because Gu Hanzhou has always tried his best to protect her from the storm and disturbance. But some people grow up, without any protection, all rely on their own thin body to resist. He is, and so is Jane. They dare not say that their present self is the best, but give them a choice, they will never return to the way they used to be. Because, cowardly, is their most despised and despised. Even if the cost of growth is huge, it is not at all. "I''m very lucky to meet you, otherwise I don''t know what I will be like now." Xu yinuan said with some emotion. People will grow up, will pay some price, but God is not fair, let Jane pay too much too much. She looked at it with heartache. "This is all I should do. It''s my pleasure to take care of you, your majesty." Gu Hanzhou said gently. Xu yinuan was not in a good mood, so he got better after hearing this. "Let''s go. Keep going shopping." At this time, the monitoring room inside the shopping mall can see the monitoring of shops on each floor. Jane sat in front of the computer screen, all the computer pictures were stopped in Xu Yi''s warm body. He did not expect to meet Xu yinuan today. When he saw her figure, he was caught off guard and his heart shook violently. The whole body''s blood surges to the top of the head, the nerve is tight, the whole body is stiff. His ears were buzzing, and he could not hear what the reporter was asking. He forgot himself and greedily looked at her back. She was thin and had a big stomach. She dragged her back, and her stomach was heavy at six months old. He didn''t expect her to turn around, so he didn''t have time to dodge and was caught by her. However, he could see the sadness in front of her. Last time, she still blamed herself. He wanted to tell her that it was his own fate that he did not blame her. However, he was afraid that after he said it, he could not help being soft hearted and greedy to get close to her. It''s better to break it up a little bit. He stayed in the monitoring room for a long time, knowing that Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan had left, he was only able to concentrate. Dracula knocked at the door and said, "young master, there is something for you to come over to." "Dracula, come in and see if she''s thin? Are pregnant people working so hard? " "It''s not very hot. Why does she wear so little? This side is near the sea, and the climate is very mild. " "I Did I just lose my temper? " "The young master has done a good job. He has not lost his manners and is much more handsome than before. As for Miss Xu Gu Hanzhou takes care of her both good and bad. Since you want to be heartless, you should Take it in. " Dracula hung her head, and now she spoke to him humbly and politely, and did not dare to cross. Because Jane''s temperament changed greatly and her temper was changeable. When he said this, Jane''s anger was not surprising. He directly threw the keyboard heavily on the ground, instantly split into pieces. "Shut up, it''s not your turn to teach me how to do it!""Yes." Said Dracula respectfully. "Get out of here." "The lady''s side..." "Get out of here!" He roared, and Dracula retreated. Standing outside the door, he heard laughter and crying from inside, as if he were crazy. He has been suffering from Jane''s heart, has been repressed, can not be released. He felt that he was dirty, a disgrace, a mark of his life. He was unable to extricate himself, and the people around him also suffered. For a long time, Jane came out of the room with a clean face and no trace of crying. I don''t know how many girls have been charmed. The eyes are cold and indifferent, without a trace of emotion. "Dracula, you''ve seen me so much ugliness that I didn''t kill you because you took care of me. But I hope you can remember your identity. If you go beyond it, I will kill you "Yes." Dracula lowered her head and said weakly. Jane tidied up her tie and walked away with a straight back and a terrible aura that forced her not to look directly at her. Xu yinuan returns home and specially searches for the news of Xia Jian. There are not many reports, but each one is highly praised. Jane is now Josh''s right-hand man, helping him share a lot of things. His means are vigorous and vigorous. The young generation has such a mood, which makes many old people feel afraid. He also does charity. A lot of rumors on the Internet are all painted by little girls, saying that they want to marry him. Seeing this, she couldn''t help laughing. Jane is so good that many people will like it. There was nothing negative about the news, only one thing she didn''t like. Jane bought a company and completely annexed it on the ground of bankruptcy, forcing the other six members of the family into despair. Finally, the father and his wife climbed onto the roof of the company building, which attracted many reporters. The other side asked to negotiate with Jane and ask him to let go of his way. Once his family foundation was destroyed, he had no face to face his dead ancestors. The police asked Jane to show up, but he didn''t say a word of comfort. "If you want to die, please hurry up. Don''t get in my way here." This is the only sentence he said. This excited the other party to jump directly from the top floor. Seventy two floor, fell down, directly hit on the air cushion was bloody. Because of the handling of public relations, things didn''t make a big fuss, but if you look carefully, you can still find some clues. Seeing Jane''s unfeeling appearance in the video, she felt cold. Cold all ove Chapter 828 Looking at the news, Xu yinuan finds it hard to adapt to the news, and finally turns off the screen in a hurry. She was a little stuffy and short of breath and could not help going for a walk in the garden. After Bai Huanhuan left, her days were much more boring. She was enjoying her tea and heard two armed guards passing by. "Where did the boy come in from? It''s so heavily guarded that he''s a fool with three heads and six arms." "That''s right, such a strong defense system has been cracked, and even gouged out the dog hole! Let''s beat him up and find out who is behind the scenes! " When Xu yinuan heard something new, she couldn''t help but come to her interest and immediately asked. "What''s going on?" "Yes, Mrs. Gu." "Who are you talking about?" "Just now, when we were examining the backyard, we found a dog hole that was dug by a young man in his early twenties. He avoided the dead end of surveillance, as if he were in no one''s land. Fortunately, we caught him before he had time to do something, and planned to send him to Mr. Gu "So powerful?" Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, can not help but exclaim. "I don''t know whether that boy is really stupid or not! We''re going to deal with it, and we won''t let anyone hurt you "Go ahead, go ahead, be careful, and have extra meals at night." If it is really an ignorant gangster, we must not let it go, and we will have to work hard for these security guards. After the security guard left, she continued to lie comfortably on the table. The climate here is suitable. Even if it is summer, it is not very hot. The breeze is gentle, and the roses in the yard are blooming, and the fragrance is fragrant. With this rose tea, it''s really a fairyland on earth. At this time, she heard the sound of hearing the sound of Suo Suo''s footsteps and could not help but frown fiercely. Turning around, I saw a man in sick clothes standing in front of him. White skin and beautiful legs! No, no, it''s about girls. It should be Handsome boy, handsome young man! Even if he wore blue and white clothes, he could not hide his pure breath. Clearly looking at his age, but his whole body exudes a childlike breath. Instead of looking at himself, he looked directly at the cup of tea in her hand, swallowing. Xu yinuan wondered whether this was the patient in front of him and ran into the backyard by mistake. He came to himself and finally stood in front of her, nervously looking at the teapot on the table. "Do you want to..." She did not ask a complete sentence, but he turned and ran away with the teapot in his arms. That moment It''s like a little raccoon who steals things, and runs away with it. He didn''t run far away. He thought he was safe and drank the teapot. "Hot..." She cried in a hurry. And he took a big mouthful and vomited it out again. He opened his mouth pitifully, but he was reluctant to leave the teapot. Tears fell down. Xu yinuan has never seen such a stupid patient. Is it Mental problems? She rushed over to check on his injury, and he looked at himself timidly. That look Like a wounded cub, pure and innocent, with a sense of fear of the world. She watched, and her heart softened unconsciously. He It''s like Jane before. He doesn''t speak, but he can laugh. When he laughs, the world shines. She always felt that the best person she had ever met was Jane. Especially knowing his background, she wanted to be nice to him. He should also have happiness. I didn''t expect it to turn out like this. And this man Did God give her another chance to make up for her debt to Jane? So a similar person was sent here? "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want to see your injury." She said softly, crouching in front of him. He trembled for a moment and subconsciously took a step back, but seeing that Xu yinuan didn''t hurt him, he was no longer afraid. He looked at her stomach curiously and couldn''t help but feel it. Touch it and retract it. He was a little bold and touched again. As if he had never seen a woman with a big stomach, he was curious and afraid of everything around him, and he was careful to test. "Do you want water?" He understood her, nodding and shaking his head. "No matter what it is, sit down and have a good tea. I still have flower cakes. Would you like to try them?" "When you finish eating, I will send you back. If you are sick, you should be treated well. You can''t run around." He followed her.Sitting on the table, he was very happy to see the flower cake. He began to eat it, regardless of his red mouth. "What''s your name?" "Yuan." He thought for a moment and spat out a word. "A yuan." "A yuan? What do you believe in? " He shook his head blankly. Then he chuckled: "this yummy! I love it. I have a big rose field in my house At this time, the two security guards who had left in a hurry came back and were shocked to see a yuan. "Mrs. Gu, come to us quickly. He is the man who dares to enter the house and assassinate him!" "What?" Xu yinuan wondered. And a yuan saw them trembling with fear, and went directly under the table, clutching her dress. "They They''re bad guys, they''re going to hit me! " "What''s going on here? This Isn''t this a patient? " She thought that a yuan was just a simple patient in front of the hospital. Unexpectedly, he hacked the firewall and dug a dog hole. "I I just want to go home. This is my home. I also have There are also messy numbers, dog holes and rose fields... " Ah Yuan said pitifully. Messy numbers? Is it a code firewall? Xu yinuan took a lot of time to learn that he was not a bad man, but lost his way. He is indeed a fool. According to the doctor, his age should be around 212, but his mental age is only 10 years old. It''s impossible to check whether it''s congenital or acquired. A yuan is very sensitive to numbers and symbols, and any complex code can be easily cracked in his eyes. The doctor can only explain that this is a genius! According to his description, he ran out of the house by accident. After a day of panic outside, he was so hungry that he mistook this place for his home. He smelled the familiar fragrance of roses. He said that his mother loved roses very much. Roses could be seen everywhere in the house. Even in winter, they would not lack this gorgeous color. So the question is, where did he come from? Almost any information about him. There was no more to ask from him. He didn''t even know what he believed. Everything can only be decided after Gu Hanzhou comes back. The doctor has completed the test, he is mentally deficient, but there is no aggressive behavior, at present, he is gentle. "May I have this?" "Yes." "And this one?" "Of course." "This, this, and this..." "I can''t believe you are a foodie, you can eat anything you want!" "That''s good. You''re so kind to a yuan!" A yuan embraces her excitedly, happy like a child. No, he''s a kid like this. And this curtain fell in the eyes of Gu Hanzhou who just came back. Someone''s face turned black in an instant Chapter 829 He immediately rushed forward, pinched a yuan''s wrist and pulled him from Xu Yi warm. Before he had time to speak, a yuan even frowned wrongly and pitifully. "Woo Bad man, you hurt me When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his scalp was numb, and an old man was not young. Isn''t he ashamed to say such a thing? Think of yourself as a little girl? "Who let you near my wife?" He said fiercely. "Don''t worry about him, he is still a child! You came back just in time to tell you! " Xu yinuan tells Gu Hanzhou what happened before and after, which leads him to frown frequently. This guy is between genius and mental retardation. He is gifted, but his IQ is not enough. Is he hitting by mistake or Do you want to come here? "Jiang Han, take the person down and watch it first, and then we can make a clear investigation on this matter." Xu yinuan can''t bear to see him being taken away, but he also knows that Gu Hanzhou is safe. After all, it''s so secret here that suddenly a stranger comes and everyone''s nerves are tense. A yuan did not understand what happened, only knew that they set up their own arms and would take him away. He immediately became nervous and kept asking Xu yinuan for help. She can only pack a lot of food. "Just take you down and have a rest. I''ll see you later How about making your favorite flower cake "Really?" A yuan is dubious, that pure and pure vision falls on her body innocently, let her not bear to lie. She nodded. "I''ll see you later." A yuan this just obediently compromise, was taken down. Gu Hanzhou saw her like this and guessed some. After all, the two people have been together for so long, and they have long been interlinked and need no words. "He''s not Jane. You treat him well, and Jane can''t see it." "But at least I can comfort myself a little, can''t I I have only this stupid way. I always want to do something to make up for it. " "It''s not your fault. You don''t need to blame yourself. Maybe It''s all destiny. " We have been doomed, but we are still struggling to win half of our life. Even if it is to hit the stone with an egg, it is not easy to give up. After Gu Hanzhou was relieved, he went busy, and Jiang Han also investigated a yuan''s information. I don''t know my name, age, where I live. There was no one in manleton, and he seemed to show up all of a sudden. These two days of activities in the vicinity of the hospital, has been secretly digging the dog hole, unexpectedly no one noticed. If he hadn''t come in and swaggered, no one would have noticed. A fool, who will take advantage of it? Although Gu Hanzhou knew it was impossible, he did not dare to take it lightly. After all, Xu yinuan is still here. "Sir, after examining the fluctuation of his intelligence, it is found that his intelligence quotient is as high as 150. The development of left and right brain is very perfect, and there is even the possibility of further development. But The ability to live is almost zero. It is indeed equivalent to a ten year old child and needs to be taken care of. " It can be said that the high IQ of 150 is very few. If he''s clear enough, this kind of person is terrible. "What''s wrong with him?" "No, there''s nothing wrong with eating and drinking in the room." "First observe for a few days to see who is looking for him, and by the way continue to beat around the Bush to get more useful clues." "Yes, sir." Jiang Han lisuo replied. And here, Xu yinuan made a flower cake and sent it to a yuan. A yuan to see her as promised, happy bad, not like a house arrest, eat very happy. What''s so delicious about her? Can you show me? " "It''s not food. It''s inside There''s a baby. Everyone crawled out of mom''s belly, and so did you "Mom My mother doesn''t like me. " A yuan''s sight darkened, as if thinking of something sad in the past. "What''s the matter?" "I don''t know. Dad doesn''t like me, and mom doesn''t like me. Nobody cares about me. I I''m often locked up in a dark room. I''m afraid of the dark. I yell, but no one hears me. They don''t give me food or water. They are all bad people, only you You are a good man. " "They beat me, bullied me, said I Call me a fool. I don''t like it there. I want to go out, but I still want to go home after I go out. Now I don''t want to, you are better than Mom and Dad, I have you on the line, I don''t want them! " A yuan was originally very sad, but at last he laughed happily and hugged Xu.Xu yinuan feels strange. Although he is immature, he can It''s a man in his twenties. Holding That''s awkward. She comforted his back, pulled him apart and said, "do you remember what your parents looked like?" "I I don''t know. I''m often alone in my room. But I have a computer, I see a lot of strange symbols, all very simple "You Without a teacher? " "Those numbers are regular. They are very simple. I won''t do anything else. If you like, I can secretly give you the rules." "Why secretly?" "Because Because someone told me that this is my only use value. If I don''t even have this, I don''t need to exist. I would like to share my things with you, because you gave me food and drink, you did not let me starve to death, you gave me a bright room, you would hold me, you would smile at me. You That''s very kind of you He said foolishly. Xu yinuan hears the last, but he doesn''t know what it''s like. She was willing to share it with a stranger because she gave him a meal and a cup of tea and laughed at him. After more than 20 years, he has been treated harshly. Only when he meets a person who is slightly better to him, he begins to dig out his heart and lungs. "What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll do it for you. At present, I can''t let you move freely. I''ll come to see you often. " "Whatever you do, I''m not picky!" He said happily: "then you remember to come to see me, I wait for you!" Xu yinuan left after the visit, and there are monitoring in all directions, and the bathroom has thermal imaging. Gu Hanzhou found that Xu yinuan left, he sat in place, looking forward to looking at the direction of the door, even from the moment she left the moment began to wait. at the beginning, he was worried about whether he was playing the fool or not. But now it seems that this man is a fool. It''s a pity that he has such a great talent. However, if such a person can be used by him, it is not impossible to be on guard against Jane, after all, Jane is a famous hacker. He did not know that a yuan came with a mission. "A yuan, can I treat you well?" "Well, you are the best person to treat a yuan!" "Would you like to do something for me?" "What''s the matter?" "Help me to protect a person, any danger must rush in front of her, you can die, she can''t die, understand?" "What is death?" "To die is to be gone. A person is completely gone, disappearing between heaven and earth and disappearing. Ah yuan, are you afraid? " "Ah yuan is not afraid. He has already died, but he is alive because of you. A yuan is willing to do anything for you A yuan will keep his mouth shut. A yuan is a man who can keep a secret! A yuan will help you to protect that woman. He also likes her. She is the second person in the world to take him so good. Chapter 830 Gu Hanzhou observed a yuan for a few days and was sure that he was not harmed and that there was no suspicious organization behind him, so he was relieved a lot. But he still did not let him too much contact with Xu yinuan, every time Xu yinuan visited him, he would accompany him. A yuan likes painting, music, building blocks and transformers. Ten year old boys like it, he likes it. His paintings are always flying in the sky. He painted a girl in a wedding dress, saying it was Xu yinuan. He painted a dark face and said it was Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou was so angry that he wanted to beat him up. Fortunately, every time there is Xu Yi warm block, just did not let Gu Hanzhou succeed. She owes a person and always tries to make up for it in various ways, even in such a poor way. A yuan is not much older than her, although the mind is not mature, but they get along very well. And his genius also helped Gu Hanzhou a lot. At the very least, the firewall of the hospital has been strengthened tenfold, and there is no need to worry about other people stealing information. And some important information of J.C. is also heavily encrypted. A yuan has her own set of small skills, said to Xu yinuan, clearly know each word, can be combined together, she heard dizzy. She can''t understand, but it doesn''t mean that Gu Hanzhou, a high IQ person, can''t understand. They even talked about the code together, and there was no place for her to step in. A yuan is very sensitive to code. When talking about this person, he is quite different. Although he doesn''t know any technical terms, he has his own method. After chatting, he began to eat the food cooked by Xu Yiwen, and then turned into a fool. The contrast is very gratifying. Gu Hanzhou is more and more curious about a yuan''s life experience. He is like a sharp weapon, and there is no sharp weapon that can be used for it. At the beginning, the code named K made the whole financial world restless. And he is no weaker than Jane, such a natural hacker, let people fear. A yuan is missing. Someone must be looking for it urgently, but So far, there has been no news about the loan. He accompanies Xu yinuan to beat around the Bush every day, and doesn''t ask any questions. Is it that his talent has not been explored, a father does not love the mother does not love the silly son lost, will not be found? When Xu yinuan thought he was going to spend his life in the hospital, he didn''t expect news from the outside world that something happened to Josh. She went out to sea to inspect investment projects by the sea, but she didn''t expect to be attacked by pirates and sink to the bottom. Up to now, she hasn''t found any. And the pirates in this area have been taken back by Fu Xi Cheng, and they naturally fall on Lance''s head. He was so angry that he could not take advantage of business, so he tried to kill Josh. The matter is very big, Madame thoroughly investigated the surrounding pirates, caught some small Luo Luo, severely tortured, and finally admitted that it was Fu Xicheng who started it. And Fu Xi City disappeared, Antonio sent a thorough investigation of the whole manleton, but also did not find his trace, can not help but furious. It''s a slap in the face. The other party so blatantly assassinated his son, making a lot of noise, but now people are running away. Then how will the outside world talk about Kettering, saying that he is the master of the family, unable to find the murderer of his son. Antonio is angry, and finally puts pressure on lance to hand over Fu Xi Cheng. Family rules and regulations are clear, can not be seen in the face of blood, once found, the crime is inexcusable. Langston felt that Alexander, he and Josh were in deep trouble, and even gradually retreated. This critical juncture, Josh''s accident, anyone will think of him. He couldn''t tell even though he was the most, so he tried his best to find Fu Xicheng and Josh, but there was no news at all. The outside media made trouble, and constantly put pressure on Caitlin to ask Antonio''s attitude towards this matter. He was angry with Lance. Before the truth came out, Lance pulled out the inheritance right and the management of its subsidiary company. So the large family property, naturally fell on Jane''s body. Jane had already made her debut and established her prestige. Now it is more natural for Jane to take over the family business instead of Josh. When Josh was missing, Gu Changning was going crazy. He wanted to dig three feet and fill the sea to find Josh. He wanted to find it, but he was also afraid to find it. He was afraid to find it hard. Finally, he found a body. He was afraid that he didn''t even have a body in the end. His face was completely destroyed. He was paralyzed and had no expression. But because of Josh''s accident, his face would look angry and sad. It can be seen that How much he loved Josh.Gu Hanzhou has also been struggling with this issue recently. When Xu yinuan turns on the TV, all he sees is news about Josh''s disappearance. She also saw some corners, which were Jane''s. Jane didn''t seem to be immersed in the sadness of her brother''s disappearance. She soon got up and took care of her industry as quickly as possible. When others were looking for someone, he was already firmly seated on the throne of the heir. He Have you really become so mean? She remembered that when Josh was beaten for him, he stood outside the door with a look of remorse on his face. But now how to become hard hearted? In the end, the trace of Fu Xi Cheng was found there. He had fled to another country. Gu Changning immediately sent people to pursue him. Xu yinuan did not expect that Fu Xicheng escaped for a circle and came back, finally hiding in the hospital. She couldn''t understand how he came in. The monitoring here even sparrows in the sky. And there are power grids everywhere. How did he get in with his injured body? Because she has a big stomach, it is not convenient to sleep at night. In addition, Gu Hanzhou is very busy recently and always comes back late. She has to sleep in separate rooms for fear of disturbing her. She had just turned on the light, but a figure came over and covered her just opened mouth. "Don''t yell, it''s me..." Behind the ears came a deep, hoarse voice, with a heavy gasp. Between the palms, the strong smell of blood, is so rich. Such a scene, familiar, seems to meet the first time. She blinked to show that she understood and promised not to shout. He then slowly released her body, and he could not support falling to the ground. She saw the wound on his body. There were three bullet holes in his upper body, and his knee was broken. It was all blood. Fortunately, she has learned a little formal bandaging, learning to apply. Fu Xicheng has been keeping calm, looking at her serious bandage appearance, can not help saying: "this time is better than last time, last time is about to hurt me." "Do you know that you are not far away from death? The second brother is looking for you and wants your life! Why did you kill Josh? Are you going to die? " "I''m not. Do you believe me?" He raised his eyes and looked at her for a moment. In the eyes There is light, light of hope. Chapter 831 At that moment, Xu Yi''s warm heart seemed to be pricked by some sharp thorn. She couldn''t help but believe it. "Can I trust you?" She asked. She was afraid that she had wrongly paid her trust and helped the bad guys in the end. Fu Xicheng hears speech, Mou color is quiet a few minutes, finally firmly looks at her. "I won''t lie to you. Everything I say to you is true." "I''d like to believe you, too, but What''s the matter with this? " "Who is the real murderer? I''m still looking for it. I was planted and framed. Gu Changning''s people were very aggressive. Not only that, but also another group of people were also pursuing me. Even more vicious than Gu Changning, Gu Changning wanted to capture me alive and ask about the whereabouts of Josh. But the other group, even want to kill people! " Fu Xicheng Mou color is a few minutes cold, say this when the whole body is frightening indignation. Xu yinuan frowns at his words. Some people want the life of Fu Xi Cheng. Once he is dead, it''s impossible to find out what happened to Josh. Someone is interfering with Gu Changning! "Do you have an eye?" She asked in a hurry. "I''ve guessed who it is, but I don''t have evidence yet. It will take time. This time I may want to hide here, the most dangerous place is the safest "What? Here it is? No, Gu Hanzhou will kill you if he knows about it. It''s not where you''re safe at all. You are so seriously injured that I will go to find some medicine for you. It will inevitably expose your whereabouts... " "I don''t need medicine." He grabbed her by the wrist to stop her panic. "It takes time for the wound to fester, and that''s enough for me. During this time, don''t share the same room with Gu Changning. I''ll hide in your room. " "I I''m afraid I''ll be exposed. I''m not very good at lying... " She faltered. "This time you have to lie, for me, for a life. You don''t want me to be tortured to death by Gu Changning! So, even if you don''t, you have to learn to cheat "I believe you can do it because You don''t want me to die, do you? " "I..." He can really give himself a problem, and he has too much faith in himself. She frowned, and the whole person was like an ant on a hot pot. But Fu Xicheng even laughed. She gave a fierce stare: "when is it, you can still laugh, what''s funny?" "No one has been so worried about me for a long time. I thought nobody cared about my life. After thinking about it, you have saved me many times. It seems that some of the favor has been paid back. " "You know, I saved you, but I don''t want you to hurt my relatives!" "What about me? Am I your relative?" "You are my brother-in-law, of course. So I don''t want anything to happen to you or to Gu Hanzhou. " "Well, I promise you that you can work hard for this and find a way to get the best of both worlds. There are still a few months to go before the death order, and I will give you a satisfactory answer. " Fu Xicheng finally let go of his mouth, which made Xu Yi warm and happy. Gu Hanzhou has promised himself that he will never lose both sides unless he has to. And Fu Xicheng also promised that there would be room for maneuver. Both of them live well, which is naturally the result that they are most willing to see. "By the way, how do you look outside here? Need to What can I do for you? " Xu yinuan asked curiously. He hasn''t said how he got in. It''s a mystery. "I have my own way. Don''t worry about it. I''m hungry..." Xu Yi warm skimmed his lips and went to the kitchen to get food. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, we prepared a nutritious meal, what we eat, what we eat in fuxicheng. When Fu Xicheng ate, his brows were tight and his face was dark, just like the bottom of a pot. It can be seen that It''s not generally bad. Less salt, no spicy, the rest of the seasoning can be less. It''s not bad, but it''s light. If you eat too much, the whole person will be unhappy. Fu Xicheng is not a heavy mouth, but also can not eat so light soup water. "You eat this every day?" "Otherwise? These are good for the baby. " "My great nephew, when you have a baby, I''ll take you through the whole mallton." Fu Xicheng said with a smile. "Let''s wait until this is over and see if you have a life." She said helplessly. It has to be said that Fu Xicheng''s mentality is really good. People are in such a state of desperation. There is no look of frustration and confusion on his face. The whole person is still in high spirits, as if he had a plan in mind.I don''t know what medicine he bought in the gourd. While they were eating, Xu yinuan heard the footsteps coming from outside the door. She could tell that it was Gu Hanzhou. She hurriedly pushed him to the balcony and covered it with curtains. Busy with everything, Gu Hanzhou also pushed the door in. Looking at her flushed cheeks and panting, she couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter?" "Hot It''s so hot to eat a meal. " She kept fanning with her hand: "so I just opened the balcony door." "I heard the servant say that you go back to your room to eat alone. What''s wrong with you?" "No, I''m fine, just You are very busy recently. You don''t have time to eat with me. It''s boring for me to use such a big table. It''s better to It''s better to go back to my little room and watch TV with a flat panel. " She''s not lying. It''s true. After coming to manleton, Gu Hanzhou was busy all day and did not spend much time with himself. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, some self blame, take her in the arms, strong embrace. It was as if she would have disappeared without exerting force. "What''s the matter?" Her heart trembles, feel his strange, can''t help but worry asked. "I''m sorry, I neglected you. Recently, I have been accompanying my second brother. Seeing that he is going crazy, I am afraid of losing you "Josh''s going to be OK, and I''ll be fine. The three of us will be fine." She said softly, gently patting his back with her little hand to soothe his mood. "Well, it will be together." "Well, how''s the second brother?" "He''s in a terrible condition. He doesn''t sleep, he doesn''t have time to eat, and he''s always looking after Josh. It is not easy to find the clue of Fu Xicheng, but suddenly disappeared. I don''t know who is helping him. He can escape under the eyes of Kettering and Gu family. " "I underestimated Fu Xi Cheng. I didn''t expect his strength to develop so far." "Yes Is it? Do you think Did he do it? Although he was Lance''s man, he never obeyed Lance''s orders. Otherwise, I''ve done it to me for a long time. Why do you have a conflict with Lucia for me "Whether it is or not, it is only by finding him that we can know where Josh is. This is the only hope of the second brother. If you don''t check him, he will be crazy. " Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. Fu Xi Cheng is like everyone''s hope. Xu yinuan nodded and subconsciously looked at the balcony, hoping that Fu Xicheng could really find the truth and bring Qiao Xiping back safely Chapter 832 Gu Hanzhou accompany her to eat less than half of the meal, received a call from Gu Changning and left in a hurry. As soon as he left, Fu Xicheng did not come out from the balcony. She called twice, but no one answered. "Gu Hanzhou has left. You are safe and can come out." But there was no response. She can''t help but worry, went to lift the curtain, did not expect that Fu Xicheng should be straight toward himself. She hastened to help, flat on the ground. She had a big belly and had no strength to lift him up. "You Don''t scare me Xu yinuan is frightened, shivering and sniffing his nose, breathing evenly. People are still alive, but The wound on the body has been soaked in blood and wet the gauze. She can only clean the wound at one time and bandage it again. If it goes on like this, the gauze and painkiller will be used up. What can be done. She thought of a yuan, let him shield the ward monitoring, she secretly those emergency medicine back. Otherwise, she was really worried that Fu Xicheng would have died before he had cleaned up her grievances. She and a yuan joined hands, easily took a lot of Western medicine back, also let her a sigh of relief. After the change of gauze and cotton pieces, all washed away through the sewer, to ensure that Gu Hanzhou will not find clues. Fuxicheng didn''t wake up until evening. He was pale and tired. As soon as I opened my eyes, I heard Xu Yi warm and caring voice. "You finally wake up. Do you know you''re going to scare me to death, and I''m in a coma..." She was crying, and she was scared. Fu Xicheng tried to smile, but the smile was too pale to comfort people. "I''m fine. I can''t die." "Where in the world do you come from? Is your body not your own? Are they all made of reinforced concrete? Every time I get hurt, I say I can''t die. What if What if there was one? " Xu Yi warm angry said. This is the case with Fu Xicheng and Gu Hanzhou. Hurt never cry pain, always understatement of a can''t die. If that''s useful, what do you need a doctor for? "I can''t die because I know someone else wants me to live." "Don''t say that you haven''t got it. You''ll be wronged to sleep on the balcony tonight. I''ll lay you a carpet. You are too heavy for me to carry into the house. " "So, you''ve been watching me on the balcony until now?" "Otherwise, can I leave you here? There''s something left for you. It''s still hot. Eat it quickly. " "Good." He said softly. In this way, Xu yinuan carefully hid him in the room. For many days, his injury gradually improved. He uses her computer every day and doesn''t know what he''s doing. A week later, when she got up and opened her eyes, there were no more people in the room. Fu Xicheng left, leaving only a note. I''m going to find out one thing, which will be answered soon. Just wait for me. ] when Xu yinuan saw this, he could feel a little relieved. During this period, he was in a panic, as if there was a dark cloud above his head, which made people breathless. When Gu Hanzhou comes back occasionally, she will also ask about the progress of the matter. Gu Hanzhou looks ugly and stops talking. It seems that some answers are not willing to admit. "Warm, whatever the answer is, I hope you can accept it." "Josh Is something wrong with Josh? " "Josh''s life and death are still unknown, but the real culprit behind the scenes..." Gu Hanzhou said in the end, pursed the lips, but did not want to continue to say. Xu yinuan frowns fiercely, realizing that things are not as simple as imagined. "What''s going on?" "Tomorrow, when the evidence is clear, you will know." "Well Can I go with you? I also want to know the answer. " "Good." This time, Gu Hanzhou did not refuse. It''s time for her to see the real face of the man. Because of this conversation with Gu Hanzhou, she is full of fear for tomorrow. I didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, I took a rest on Gu Hanzhou''s shoulder. When she wakes up, she is already in front of the towering castle. This is the castle complex of Kettering, and the building itself is very serious. It''s It''s Jane''s house. She was stunned and stunned to look at Gu Hanzhou. Is it because Jane is involved in it? Is he the perpetrator or the victim? "Go in, all the answers you want are in it. It depends on his answers whether everything you do is worth it or not."Even if such a blow is cruel, Gu Hanzhou Wensheng said, he also needs to let Xu Yiwen understand. It is not worth it to feel sorry for such a cold blooded and ruthless person, and have been unable to let go of the knot. Xu Yi warm when the car, foot a trip, good in Gu Hanzhou help timely, no big obstacles. Her legs were shivering, and every step was very difficult. They were not the first to arrive, and the house was full of people. Madame, Jane, Gu Changning, and Fuxi city. It''s like three auditions. "Madam, how about Josh?" Gu Changning clenched his fist, and his face was full of fierce colors. If it was not for Gu Hanzhou to stop, he was afraid that he had rushed forward at this time. "Josh has been missing from Fuxi City, who has been poisoned. Fuxi city is in front of you. What do you do not look for him to stand off and to me? This is katerin. You can''t let a group of your younger generation be here to be wild and blind! " The lady was a little annoyed, she said displeased. Fuxicheng hears the words, hiss and makes a laugh, with a mockery. "It''s wonderful to have a wife who has not only cheated lance, but also let his favorite little son take over. I was wandering around, and wanted to kill people. Could I have a death certificate "Shut up, who gives you the courage to talk nonsense here?" "Dracula, take me down. If anyone dare to resist, don''t be merciful!" "Well, mother, I can''t hide it from the present. If you get to your father, you don''t look good. " Simple voice to stop, Phoenix eyes with a bone of cold, blue eyes light fluctuations, without a trace of emotion. He sat on the sofa, looked around the crowd, and finally he stayed on Xu Yi warm for a second. Finally, take back in a hurry, not much. Xu Yi warm stomach has thousands of words to ask, but do not know where to start. The lady knew that the matter was beyond his grasp when she saw that he had confessed. She has nothing to fear if she is to be choosed. Seeing that they had nothing to say, Fuxi continued to make clear the whole story "I have to admit that madam is such a good plan, insidious and spicy. Anyone dares to count and anyone dares to offend! Tiger poison does not eat son, who dare believe that the wife unexpectedly sacrifice her eldest son, to seek the power of the second son? It''s so powerful! " When fuxicheng said this, he took a cold and thin irony. As soon as this is said, only Xu Yi is shocked by warm. The rest of the people were calm, and it was clear that the truth had been found. The truth, it is so ugly Chapter 833 "Fu Xi Cheng, you are wrong about one thing. Josh is not the wife''s child at all. Madame''s eldest son was murdered at the age of seven and unfortunately died. She is not willing to do so, from the orphanage to find and the eldest son almost the same child, that is, Josh "At that time, Josh was still a daughter, and his wife was worried about it, but she could not find a child similar to her eldest son in a short period of time. Josh pretended to be a man, loyal, and did a lot of things for her "But in Madame''s eyes, Josh is always a chess piece, but she respectfully calls you mother!" Gu Changning tightly clenched his fist, his veins leaped violently, and his joints were white. Every word is squeezed out of the teeth, with a bitter hatred. Years ago, when he had not fallen in love with Josh, she was shot in the chest to save herself. In order to avoid the pursuit, they fled to the farm, without medical environment. He had no choice but to take the bullet for her to know that she was actually a daughter. A woman, but bear all the man should bear. "So it all makes sense. It is understandable that the lady sacrificed a chess piece that has been cultivated so far. But I want to ask young master Jane, what do you mean by sending someone to kill me? " He squinted at Jane badly. Hearing this, Xu yinuan looks at Jane in disbelief. Hunt down Fu Xicheng said that there was a group of unknown sources chasing after him. Unexpectedly, it was Jane''s. It was Jane who did it. Jane feels warm and strong sight by Xu Yi, with a thick disappointment inside. The heart is like a twinkling of thick silk thread, which makes blood dripping. Jane raised her eyes and said coldly to the warm sight of Xu Yi. "Cut off the roots." "What a long-term strategy, is it afraid that my withered grass will grow again in spring?" Fu Xicheng said with a sneer, with a bloodthirsty breath in his eyes. He could not help but wonder whether Jane wanted to kill herself or whether the man had warned him that he was not doing well and wanted to be humiliated. Or, it''s the man who really wants to kill himself and get rid of it. Anyway, he never takes a fancy to himself. But this can''t be asked. It''s a secret between him and Jane. "Well, everything has come to light. I have nothing to do with Josh. So please let Josh out and give me justice." "If you want to see Josh, Gu Changning will go to see him alone." "What have you done to Josh?" "You''ll find out later?" Madame takes Gu Changning to leave, the remaining people in the house are gradually less and less. Fu Xicheng left first, and Jane got up and told Dracula to see her off. Xu yinuan stood up in a hurry and said, "Jane, I want to talk to you alone." "You and I don''t seem to have much to say." "Is it for the sake of the former affection, or did you never treat me as a friend before?" As soon as the words came out, the house was still and the needle could be heard. As time passed by, he opened his mouth for a long time: "what do you want to say, long story short, my time is limited." "Gu Hanzhou, will you wait for me outside? I will come out soon." "Well, I''ll wait for you to come home with me." For a moment, only two of them were left in the house. Jane''s back to her, holding the position of leaving, did not mean to turn around at all. "Jane, I''ve been thinking, if I hadn''t promised to go that night, wouldn''t you have been like this? What I know is simple, pure and beautiful, and some lovely. I used to treat you as a girl. I thought you were as clean as an enamel doll. I want to be nice to you. You can''t walk, you can''t speak. I want to be nice to you "When you had an accident, I tried to make up for it, but you didn''t give me a chance. I watch you change little by little, become very strange, very terrible. Your indifference to life and your cruel means have reached the point where people are afraid to hear it in manleton. I''m thinking, what do I owe you to do this? " "Your trauma is irreparable, but why do you put your madness on others? I''ve seen ruthless people, but I haven''t seen anything as terrible as you. Or is what I''m doing is a pedal that stirs up evil in you? You know, once people start to change, it''s hard to go back. " "People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. What are the consequences of kindness? " Jane said coldly. "Indeed, once a person is kind, he will be bullied. Jane, let me ask you, you know that lance has made you unable to walk upright and grow up normally. Even if you can speak, you should pretend to be deaf and dumb. Who are you? You are the famous hacker K. The original bitcoin theft caused a sensation in manleton. " "You don''t want to be in a family fight. If a man has ambition, he cannot be so pure. The reason why you try to get ahead is because your wife forced you. She wants you to stand out, to hold you high. So I trained a chess player like Josh many years ago to pave the way for you"You have the ability to fight lance, but you have no choice. You are always in a weak position. It''s because of that that that changed you completely. Revenge is not very happy, but what is the result? There''s something wrong with Josh! Do you see the way Dracula looks at you? Full of fear! Look up and down the castle, and how the servants you know well treat you "Those who do harm to others deserve death, but we should never use extreme means to hurt others and hurt ourselves. You did win, beat lance and become the only heir. Josh died for you. Gu Changning spent so long with his family and Lance. How much he lost has become your stepping stone. " "Jane, you''re really smart. You''ve calculated too much. I just don''t know if I''m lucky in your calculations. When will you take advantage of me, plan to take care of Hanzhou and wipe out your enemies completely! " Xu yinuan said word by word. She knew that Jane had been hurt irreparably, but he had become so much that it was deeply terrifying. Hearing this, Jane understood that the gap between herself and Xu yinuan was getting farther and farther, just like a gap. Heart The pain is severe, as if it was pierced by tens of thousands of fine needles, blood dripping and full of holes. He clenched his fists and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself for that. It''s not an accident. Someone did it on purpose. If you don''t come out to see me, the other party will naturally look for the next opportunity and wait for me to come out and lure me "Do I want to thank you for telling me so that I don''t have to live with guilt in the future?" "It''s not worth your guilt for people like me." He said lightly, the voice is gentle and powerful, with Qin people''s chill. In a word, it seems to have opened a thousand layers of landscape, pushing their distance further and further. People like him Who is it? Chapter 834 "Jane..." She murmured his name, breathing can not mention, some of the pain of the heart. What else can she say? "You Will you never come back? " "Can I go back?" He asked, laughing at himself. This voice contains too much loneliness. She didn''t see his face, didn''t know what he looked like, but wanted to come It''s painful. What makes him do it now. It was terrible, but it didn''t make him suddenly look like a different person. She doesn''t know what Jane gave up "Well, you''ve said enough. It''s time to go back. Between you and me There is no friendship to speak of. People like me are doomed to go to hell for many evils. You are better than you. I won''t fight against your family. This is The only thing I can do for you. " There is no friendship between you and me This time, even friends are not, become strangers. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when it came to her mouth, she couldn''t say a word. Finally, choking in her throat, she said, "I I see. " She took a deep look at Jane''s back and turned away mercilessly. They stand in different opposites, even if they can not be enemies, it is really difficult to become friends. She left lonely, obviously hot summer, but she felt the piercing cold. Jane''s heart trembled violently at the sound of her leaving steps, and immediately turned to look at it. The deep blue eyes seem to have overturned the thick ink, the huge waves rolling, swallowing the sadness. She''s right. Lance put so much pain on him that he can endure it until now. He lived for his mother and for his second brother. He has always had a wish in his heart to become the person Xu yinuan likes. She is simple in nature, how can she make friends with a person whose hands are covered with blood. He did not dare to expect to be with her, as long as he could occasionally see that she was well off. He didn''t want to compete with the world, he just wanted to live well. Can happen such a thing, he knows Xu yinuan won''t dislike himself, but he can''t control himself. He Abandon yourself to the abyss, abandon yourself. Every time he saw her, he was embarrassed and felt dirty. Since I can''t go back, I just want to Let''s forget the old and the new. The people who killed him here will not die easily. Whether she hated herself or hated herself, he only wanted to go crazy once and revenge himself. He used to live because he had light and hope in his heart. Hope is that Xu Yi is warm, but now it is completely broken Then he simply took everyone to hell! As for Josh, it was only now that he knew that she was a daughter and that she was not his own brother at all. His brother had already died in Lance''s hands, and the orphan was doomed to be miserable all her life when she replaced Josh. He had never understood why his mother insisted on letting the disabled fight for the right of inheritance. Why is it that every time I make a mistake, my mother will beat my second brother and blame him for not taking good care of myself. Because of this. Josh knew everything, but he was willing to accept it because his mother saved her life when she was in trouble, and this life has to be paid back in her whole life. As a matter of fact, once you enter Kettering''s door, life and death can''t help themselves. He closed his eyes in pain, and the silence around him was terrible. At this time, a voice of banter and ridicule came from the ear. "What? Is Mr. Jane remembering the past? " Hearing the sound, Jane opened her blue eyes and looked ahead. Fu Xicheng had already left, but went back. "Here you are." "Tut Tut, what the fourth young master is hiding is really profound. At the beginning, he did not fight and rob, but he also secretly cultivated his own power, and even avoided the ears and eyes of his wife and Lance. It''s really admirable. I''ve always been curious about who my Fu family is loyal to. Recently, I found out that it was the fourth young master! " "Just know. Don''t forget your death order. It''s me who can save you." "Are you so sure I can''t play?" Fu Xicheng squints and says, some light displeasure. He didn''t like to be read by anyone, especially the mysterious Jane now. The city hall is deep and frightening. "Are you going to make such a silly bet with me?" "Well, to get to the point, why kill me! The men you sent out really want to kill me"I don''t like any pieces that I can''t control. It''s that simple. If you can''t use it for me, I''ll kill you quickly. Be careful of your life. I gave it to you. From now on, you can only be loyal to me! " Jane said it in an imperative tone. Although Fu Xicheng was very unhappy, he could not refute it. "Yes, fourth young master." Fu Xicheng said one word at a time, his voice was steady and fell to the ground. Now Jane''s power in her hands is beyond measure. He had no intention of fighting for the right of inheritance, and did not want to harm anyone. He secretly cultivated his own power. It can be seen that foresight is terrible. Now, he began to fight and start to rob, so that those who hurt themselves all pay the price, then it must be crazy and terrible. He turned to leave, but was stopped by Jane. "I can''t even find where you hid these days. It seems that you have some skills. It''s better to use them forever, otherwise the abandoned children will be discarded sooner or later. " On hearing the speech, Fu Xicheng stood firm and said in a cold voice, "I naturally have value in use. It depends on whether you can afford it. You failed to kill me today. I have written down this kindness and will pay it back in the future. " After that, he left without looking back. Jane raised the corner of her lips, and the smile was like Satan''s. "Is it? You deserve it ¡­¡­ Madame has transferred Josh to a secret base, even Jane doesn''t know. Gu Changning once out of the door was dizzy brought over, do not know the way to. He saw the dying Josh in the room, dishevelled and bloodstained. "Josh!" The moment he saw her, he rushed over and held her in his arms. "Gu Gu Changning " What did Josh feel? He tried to open his red and swollen eyes. His eyes were cloudy for a while before focusing on Gu Changning. She wanted to raise her hand to touch his cheek, but there was nothing she could do. Her fingers trembled. Her ten fingers had been trampled with blood, and the wound was not good. "I''m late. I''ll take you away now!" Gu Changning gently picked her up and was about to take her away, but was stopped by his wife. "She can''t live if you get out of this door. She has at most a month to live." "What do you mean by that?" Gu Changning looked at his wife fiercely, just like a fierce beast. He would like to tear this vicious woman to pieces now! Chapter 835 "Gu Changning, I know your ability, and there is no comparison in business. So I can''t do anything without your help. I gave you medicine at first, and wanted you to be loyal for me for a lifetime. But Josh was so good that he carried me on his back, leaving all the drugs on his own, and colluding with the servants. " "She had my family emblem in her hand, and she should have escaped a life, but she gave it to you quietly. You should not know what the emblem of this family has to do. Anyone who takes it, katerin can''t move it, and let go of a life. " "She should have been a good chess piece and would not betray me. But for you, make mistakes and forget the root. What do I use for a piece of uneasy separation? I could have given her a good way to live, and when she was short of her head, she could live her own life. But she is greedy and wants to stay with you. If you leave, Jane will have less left and right. " "She wants to be you, and she is willing to sacrifice herself. I didn''t want to do it so early. She wanted to die herself and would like to change her life! " "Now, the only antidote is in my hands, you have only one way. If you want to save her, listen to my orders and do things for me. Otherwise, you will gather again in your next life! " "You You leave. This is a cage. It doesn''t suit you... " Josh spits out this sentence with difficulty, coughing up the purples of blood. Blood overflowed, and her pale cheek was dyed red. She was in great pain and angry. Gu Changning''s heart is hard to tighten, he and Wen Yiqing together support each other, is the love of the enemy. They will not live for the other side, they will cheer up. He thought he would be loyal to such feelings. But when he met Josh, he realized that love was not only love, but also involved in too many different emotions. For example It hurts. Josh is the kind of person who makes people feel pain in his bones. Josh can''t speak, he will stand behind you silently, and block bullets and arrows for you, all kinds of injuries. He always knew Josh had paid a lot for him, but did not know that she had already died for herself, never thought of living well. He held Josh in a tight, frail body, missing for more than half a month, and she was skinny and pale as paper. Heart It hurt hard. "Is it I promise you, you let Josh go? " "Yes, I will always be loyal to my son, to give birth to him and die for him, and to clear all obstacles for him." "Good..." Gu Changning was determined, without half hesitation, and directly spit out a word "good". But before he finished, Josh was holding his sleeves tightly. "No This cage has been in captivity for six years. I have been in prison for a lifetime I am about to be free now, please Don''t risk me. You are now It is the leader of your family. Why do you have to be someone else''s walking dog for me? I die, don''t worry, you still have Wen Yiqing, cough... " She spits out a breath of blood, Gu Changning let her not speak, but she insists to reveal all the words in her heart. She grabbed his hand dead and dead, her palm was cold, and his palm was hot as fire. "You still have to look after Please Get out of here, out of this door, don''t mind me, go back to where you should be. Don''t avenge me, don''t remember me, I just ask Just ask you to be good, don''t do anything against your heart again... " She finished with pain, closed her eyes, and her eyes were full of moist corners. Gu Changning heard the words and sentences, all like sharp stabs, hard in the heart. He held her tightly and let her be buried in her arms. "Six years ago, I really didn''t know you were trading with me. But I don''t know when, I am willing to follow you, stay by your side. I never think it''s a cage with your place. If you die, I will not have any happiness even if I am in a high position. " "I love two women in my life, but it doesn''t mean I see one love one. I can go to Wen Yiqing if I leave you. I just want to be with you for the rest of my life. You don''t understand it! " "Cough..." She coughed more violently and was poisoned. Cough out of blood is deep red, looking at the thrill. "Save her, I can''t let her die!" He roared at his wife. "So, you promised to trade with me?" "Yes, I promise, I want her to live, long and long. If she dies, I will not let your mother and son go and let you pay off blood! " His eyes were scarlet, and all of them were sad waves, and he also had a strong blood thirsty breath. The lady never saw such a terrible look, like a fierce beast, forced to the extreme, but was forced to bear no attack. He was sweating on his forehead, and his blue ribs jumped, as if he would have jumped up at any time."Well, somebody, take Josh down." At this time, Gu Changning suddenly noticed something was wrong. He immediately pinched Josh''s mouth and put his fingers in it. She He tried to bite his tongue and commit suicide. But now she is too weak, not very strong, but even so, she still bit his finger. "What are you doing?" "If I can''t free you. I shouldn''t drag you to hell! You are Meeting with Gu Hanzhou It''s getting farther and farther away, and it''s going the opposite way. " "So what? For you, I can defeat the world, just ask you to help me! You don''t want to die, or I will never live. " "You Gu Changning, you''re crazy. It''s not worth it for me... " "Didn''t you just take a fancy to me at the beginning, and did your best to keep me around? Why, I''m willing to stay, and you don''t want me anymore, do you? " He hugged him tightly, in a low, husky voice, with deep grief. There are eight hardships in life. The eight bitterness of life is the bitterness of life, the bitterness of old age, the bitterness of illness, the bitterness of death, the bitterness of love and parting, the bitterness of resentment and hatred, the bitterness of seeking no bitterness, and the intense bitterness of five Yin. Nowadays, sickness, death, separation and resentment will be even more bitter. Josh closed his eyes painfully. Since he is so persistent, then Let''s be impulsive and presumptuous. Soon someone took Josh down for treatment, and Gu Changning was straight and kept at the door of the ward. The wife did not disturb, just remind him, don''t forget to promise oneself thing. Gu Changning waited until the afternoon, Josh came out, and he was in a coma. All the wounds on the body have been cleaned up, but the poison has been suppressed temporarily and has not been eradicated. Later, it was a threat to him. And he was willing. When he saw that she had nothing to do, he went to do his own business. He went to see Gu Hanzhou. "Is Josh OK?" "It''s OK. I''ll be Jane''s man. I''ll be loyal to him. I''m afraid I can''t take care of Gu''s group." "This competition with lance cost a lot of money and material resources, and J.C. is still needed to fill it. I really feel sorry. In the future, I still need you to help Gu family. Don''t let my father and I down. " "If in the future, you and Josh are on the opposite side, I will be your enemy. Don''t hesitate to kill me, you know? " His words were deep, and he fell to the ground with sound, like a knife stabbing into Gu Hanzhou''s heart. It''s cruel. Chapter 836 "What are you talking about? We are brothers. How can I kill you! " "Life and death are nothing to me any more. My and Josh''s lives are borrowed from God, and we can live every day. I don''t want to give up Josh, and I definitely won''t hurt you for Jane''s sake. Death is the best relief when you can''t be both. If I die, Josh won''t live. I''ll just ask you one thing "Bury us together. If we can''t find a corpse, we''ll make a garland, so that we can find each other in our next life and stay together as early as possible." "You Is this a farewell to me Gu Hanzhou''s hoarse voice asked. Each word is so heavy, pressed in the heart, unable to breathe. Parting in life and death is the most painful. "If you had known it, you should not have known the truth. If you knew that I was still alive, it would be much more difficult to make another choice. You and I are brothers, connected by blood, tacit understanding. I went the wrong way, but I didn''t regret having her. You should go on well with Xu yinuan. It''s my blessing to you. " Gu Changning patted him heavily on the shoulder, and his eyes were all hoping. He can only rely on Gu Hanzhou to fulfill his wish. "Josh is still ill. I want to go back early, just Don''t say goodbye He patted, and then turned away. This time, there was no nostalgia for looking back at him. Gu Hanzhou''s feet seemed to be filled with lead and could only watch helplessly. The more the fist is clenched, the blue veins on the back of the hand are like a tree and are intertwined. Finally, a punch hit the wall, white debris, Sheng Sheng hit a mark. He didn''t seem to know the pain. Since childhood, the second elder brother is older than himself, mature and steady, has been taking care of him. He is not just his own brother, but faith! Even after his accident, his mood was so broken. Like a catalyst, catalyzing his growth, becoming stronger and stronger, revenge for him. Now, the two brothers are struggling to reconcile their past grievances, but for various reasons, they have to be resisted by the chamber, and each has its own mission. We can''t talk about who is right and who is wrong. We can only be worthy of our hearts. People in this life, there is always something to guard. If not, it''s a terrible life. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan is not in a good mood at home. Too many things have happened recently, which makes her heart unable to bear it. She felt that if she went on like this, the children she would give birth to would not look good. Since Jane said that even if he didn''t have himself, he couldn''t escape the robbery. Someone did it on purpose. Then she doesn''t have to worry about it. He didn''t take her as a friend, but she still didn''t want to see him become so terrible. She could only pray in silence that he would slowly get better and get what he wanted. When he''s at the top, and he''s in charge of the whole Catlin, he''s going to stop taking revenge. She was alone in the garden looking for something to do for herself, picking fresh roses to make tea. As she worked, she comforted her baby. Now nearly seven months old, fetal movement is obvious, but for other children or some weak. The doctor said that the fetus is weak, her body bone is too thin, I am afraid it is very difficult to give birth naturally, so I need to make an abdominal incision, and has begun to determine the expected date of delivery. When she became a mother for the first time, she was inevitably nervous. She was afraid that she would give birth to an unsound child. She was also afraid that the child would be affected if she almost had a miscarriage last time. She just wanted them to be safe and sound. "Baby, mother will never force you to do something you don''t like. I don''t want you to stand out. I just want you to live happily. Power is good, but It will deceive people. You must not forget what your original intention is. " "If you were a girl, I wouldn''t worry about you. It''s just that when you think of someone taking you away with flowers and pots, I feel uncomfortable. What do you think of Youqian? I''m one year older than you. I like it very much. When I grow up, I''ll look good. " "I will not arrange marriage for you, that is Think about it. After all, the proportion of men and women is out of balance now, so girls can''t find a partner. " She was garrulous, for a time a little bit self-conscious, did not hear the footsteps behind. Waiting for someone to approach, she realized something was wrong. What a rich wine! She was alert at once, turned to look, but fell into a strong and warm embrace, was hugged tightly. It''s Gu Hanzhou. Did he drink wine? Wasn''t it good to go out before? How did it come back like this? "Gu Hanzhou..." She tried to push him away, but she was firmly held by him. "Don''t move. Let me hold you.""Yes What happened? " "You know What a terrible thing to lose faith in? Now, I don''t have one. " His voice was hoarse and his words were sad. He rarely shows a fragile side in front of her. He will always be the unshakable Mount Tai standing in front of her to protect her from the wind and rain. This time, he is looking for her safe haven and guarding for him. Xu Yi''s warm heart is in pain. His high spirited spirit is admirable. However, when in distress, they also tighten the heart. He is a person who bleeds without tears. No matter how serious the injury is and how much blood he shed, he will never cry out for pain. But now He was embarrassed like a deserter, drunk with wine, and hugged himself tightly to seek comfort. The only thing she did was to accompany him, share his joys and sorrows, and become his pouring bucket. Because she knew that he could not find anyone else to confide his palpitations except himself. They become the closest people to each other and can speak freely. She didn''t say a word and hugged him tightly with her backhand. She couldn''t remember when he was last weak. It has been nearly three years, and she can see only a few of him in distress. No matter how strong a man is, there will be a weak side. Gu Hanzhou hugged her for a long time, finally calmed down and said, "did I frighten you like this?" "No, I dried some roses. Do you want to drink tea to rescue me?" She said softly, soothing his inner wounds. "Well, after drinking so much wine, it''s time to get rid of it." They sat down at the little round table in the pavilion, and she made him tea. "Second brother Is something wrong over there? " She asked cautiously. His belief is Gu Changning from beginning to end. Even if he is indestructible, he is a giant in other people''s hearts, and is unattainable. But Xu yinuan, who is familiar with him, knows that there is a giant at the bottom of his heart, without great achievements, but it is used in his heart. He can do anything for his second brother, even if he betrays himself. But he just said in great pain What a desperation it was to lose his faith. Chapter 837 "I knew he would give up everything for Josh, but I didn''t expect him to give up so thoroughly." Even though Gu Hanzhou drank so much wine, he still kept sober and his mouth was full of bitter smile. "He gave up caring for his family, gave up his identity, gave up too much, and wanted to protect the woman. I know that Josh has sacrificed his life and death too many times for him, so this time, he will give her back his life. " "I don''t know how to explain to my father, Gu Changning It''s not Gu Changning in the past. " "But even so, you still recognize and respect him. You don''t know whether he is right or wrong, but you still look at him in your heart. " "It''s true." He laughed bitterly: "even if I know that he should not do this, for a woman should not. But But I can''t guarantee whether I can be so resolute in the face of you. I''m afraid that like him, I have already been occupied and unable to extricate myself. Fame and fortune are all things of the past. He and I have died once. For us, rebirth is a new beginning or a painful abyss. " "We want to be stronger because I want to protect the people I care about from being bullied. " "You are already very well." "But I can''t help my second brother. " He closed his eyes in pain. "There are so many unhappy things in life. Don''t think about it. I believe the second brother will never blame you. There are a lot of regrets, but we will be worthy of our hearts in the end, which is enough. The second brother doesn''t want you to blame yourself like this. He wants you to go forward bravely, because you are his younger brother, the son of Gu family, and Gu Hanzhou. " "It''s my man, too, isn''t it?" Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou felt that his heart felt better. In the past, he was strong, unwilling to show anyone the embarrassing side. But since Xu yinuan, he has a shelter. Here, he can show the awkward side. But can''t become fragile and timid. As she said, he is not only Gu Hanzhou, but also Gu Changning''s younger brother and her man and husband. No matter how embarrassed a man is, he can''t be weak. He still has heavy rules on his shoulder, waiting for him to guard, he can''t slack off and relax. "Yes, I will not fall." He said firmly, one word at a time. Xu yinuan hugs his head and reaches his forehead. "What are you doing?" "Give you strength, give you the strength of me and the baby. I hope you can go forward, if tired, look back at me, I will always be behind you. No matter what you meet, I will accompany you through. I want to accompany you to be brilliant, and be prepared for the worst. When you are in a low ebb, I will never leave you. " " love is not just your white shirt, but your dirty socks, isn''t it? " "You don''t have to hold up in front of me and pretend to be a giant, because I also know that you will suffer from pain, and you will drink wine secretly. It doesn''t matter. At least you will come to me after drinking, hold me and talk to me. That''s enough. What I want is a husband, a man of flesh and blood, a man who laughs with me, grieves with me, and advances together. " "Girl, I''m so ashamed of you to dig your heart out." Gu Hanzhou said heartily: "this period of time has been worrying you. You don''t know what I have done, waiting for me at home every day. You have never complained, but now you understand me. It seems that I am not as reasonable and open-minded as you, a little girl Xu yinuan hears the speech and grabs his ear. "Who said I was reasonable and open-minded? I tell you, I have a small book in my heart, how many times you came back late this month, how many times did not accompany me to eat, I remember! Now Lance''s settled. The situation is stable for a while. You''re not so busy, are you? I tell you, domestic violence is coming! " Xu Yi warm said maliciously. She''s not polite. She''s so powerful that his ears are red. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect that she changed her face so quickly that she could not boast too quickly. "How will you punish me? What kind of domestic violence? Under the bed? " "Er..." She was serious about domestic violence, but he drove the train seriously? During this period, Gu Hanzhou was busy. Both of them were sleeping in separate rooms. They could eat at most when they met. Also often did not finish eating to leave, has been a long time did not hold hands in person embrace. When he said that, she couldn''t help blushing. She did not have good temper white eye, way: "dream how far, give me roll far. I''m not at ease. Don''t get away from me Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou kisses her. His lips and teeth with the fragrance of wine and just rose tea fragrance, mixed together, let a person infatuated. He kisses deeply, somewhat forgetful. And like the person, separated for a long time, no skin, but two people already familiar with each other, no estrangement, tacit feeling like a fish into the water, so natural.She was dizzy, and when she came to her senses, he had carried her back to her bedroom. "It''s going to be hard, baby. I''ll be gentle." He said softly, kissing her on the forehead. "That Is it not good to publicize sex in the daytime? " "We are legal, and who knows?" "Wait I haven''t punished you yet. How can I roll the sheets for no reason? Are you trying to muddle through? " "I was discovered by you. It seems that I just did not kiss hard enough. I also let you have the ability to think. You are not good." "What?" Before she could react, he kissed again, this time without giving her a chance to breathe. She''s right. Lance is down, and Jane''s position is deep-rooted. It''s time to relax and get down to business. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I haven''t even had time to drink the broth. I need a good belly today. On this day, Xu yinuan never got out of bed. It''s not that he can''t walk, but he dotes on him and doesn''t need to go to the ground. Because of pregnancy, he obviously restrained himself and didn''t bother her much. They stayed in bed for a long time. He cooked the dinner himself and fed her by the bed. He said that he could relax for a period of time and stay with her until the baby was born smoothly. Everyone has his own choice, he will not change Gu Changning''s decision, will support unconditionally. And that night, Gu Changning sent a message. He''s going to marry Josh. She can recover her daughter''s body. Her wife has already told the world that Josh is her adoptive daughter. They can finally be together. They were invited to the wedding, hoping for his blessing. Three months after the wedding, Josh also needs to be well groomed. Three months later, it was almost to the expected date of delivery. And the news soon reached the palace. "Ha ha ha, I didn''t guess this step. I underestimated madam and Jane." Lucia couldn''t help laughing, but the smile faded into a frightful chill. Chapter 838 "Princess, why do things smile so happily?" Charlie, who had just returned, heard her hearty laughter and could not help asking from afar. Lucia shrugged off her cold face, showing a watery tenderness, and said, "here you are." "Do you have any good news to share with me?" "My stupid brother, who was completely out of power because of Josh''s disappearance, is now firmly in Jane''s hands. Isn''t that good news? " "Does that count? Jane is not Lance''s trash. " Charlie frowned slightly, not knowing where the good news came from. "Josh certainly won''t die. As a chip to win over Gu Changning, his wife won''t be so stupid as to kill people and not give herself a little bit of leeway. Jane succeeded in taking over Caitlin, but my father is still alive, and he has not yet abdicated. So this is our best opportunity. " "What does that mean?" "If my father is in an accident, who do you think wants his life the most?" "This?" Charlie turned his eyes and didn''t speak. His eyes fell on Lucia sombrely. She said calmly, "there are two people. One is Wang Shang and the other is Jane. Since the country is still a monarchy, the king will not allow the existence of forces that can threaten the royal family. The royal family wants to move to Caitlin. It has not been for a moment and a half. Since Caitlin first appeared, it has brought crisis. I am not wrong "Princess, you are so clever." "The king wanted to get rid of Catlin, and Jane wanted to be able to take over as soon as her father died. All these years I''ve put an eye on every castle in Caitlin. This is my last bargaining chip with Lance, but obviously the fool can''t use it. I can make a little use of it, poison my father''s food, and plant it to Jane. You and I are not in Kettering, and we will not be at the top of the line despite my father''s suspicions. Someone will help us solve the disaster. " "But now, Jane is the only heir to Kettering. Are you sure Antonio will be cruel to Jane?" "Of course not. My father is not stupid. I just make them feel bad. So many important assets will not be handed over to Jane, and Jane''s power will not grow. Then we will make Jane''s scandal public again, so that he will never turn over! " Said Lucia, with a smile so bright, but with such malice! After hearing this, Charlie took her into his arms and said in a quiet voice, "what kind of treasure has Gu Hanzhou discarded? How can I get you? I''m lucky, princess "King, I will help you to clear all obstacles, because we are husband and wife, only hope that the king can treat me well all my life." "Don''t worry, I will." As Charlie said this, a look of malice flashed through his eyes. ¡­¡­ Xu Yi''s warm stomach is already big in July, round, and her body is more and more petite. Now everything is calm, at least on the surface. Bai Huanhuan and a Yan went on a tour, and Wen Yiqing came back to take charge of the overall situation and raise Youqian. In addition, the name of Youqian was changed to Wen Youqian, which can be regarded as the name of his parents. Christie was frustrated and finally agreed to let go. The two families had declared their relationship broken, and they married each other. During the pregnancy examination, Gu Hanzhou took her to the largest hospital in manleton, and took her out to breathe. She has been in Manhattan for more than a month. She seldom goes out and stays in the hospital all day. She has no time to accompany her. Now I finally have time to take her out to relieve her boredom. The door of Obstetrics and Gynecology was full of people, because there was an expert number. She was an internationally renowned obstetrician and gynaecologist. Even if the royal family members go out, they have to follow the hospital process seriously. The doctor is well-known. He is very honest and upright. Therefore, most of the people who come here are in the upper class, otherwise they will not be able to hang up his name. However, even if the status outside is so dignified, we should queue up quietly here. We can''t be bustling and obey the rules of the hospital. It''s not the first time that Gu Hanzhou has lined up. He has learned a lot. He takes a seat and slowly takes out a water cup, an incubator, some fresh fruits and even preserved nuts from the bag. "What are these?" "We''re on the 23rd, one person in about fifteen minutes, and five more ahead. You have to stay here for a long time. You are pregnant and hungry, so you are ready early. " "Candied nuts are small snacks, control the point to eat. If you are hungry and have fish soup and steamed eggs, put a pad on your stomach. This is the flower tea you dried yourself "Here, the tablet is full of your favorite TV series, cartoons and novels." "And the pillow blanket is in the car. I didn''t take it up. Look, you slept well last night. I don''t think you can use it today."Gu Hanzhou explained everything in detail. Xu Yi is in a mess, she doesn''t think so much. No wonder Truman was wondering what to do when he was carrying a big bag. It turned out that it was all for her. Look at other husband and wife, the wife cast envious eyes, after all, no one has her such treatment. "When did you prepare it? Why don''t I know? " "When you get out of bed in the morning." "Don''t you eat?" "It''s enough to see you eat. After all, you''re not eating alone now, and you''re taking my baby with you." Xu yinuan is not polite when he hears the speech. He eats snacks leisurely and watches the TV series at the same time. What is Gu Hanzhou doing? Pay attention to the serial number on the LCD screen for fear of missing the sequence. "Is this palace opera synchronized overseas? God, I''ll have a good look. I hear it''s very hot. " "It''s OK to watch the drama. You can''t powder any male stars." Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help but remind him that he could be generous to anyone, but only haggled over his little wife. She can''t look at any man but herself! "I know. I can smell vinegar. Can you hold back a little? I haven''t started to watch it. I feel that the vinegar jar has been overturned." Xu yinuan doesn''t know, Gu Hanzhou accompany his pregnancy test, this fart big thing, unexpectedly not long ago on the front page news. When they came back from the hospital, the Internet spread. Self cultivation of a good man. ] [what is it that makes Bai steel, the chairman of Gu''s branch company, a flexible one. ] [shocked love at home and abroad! ] when Xu yinuan saw the news, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. The media exaggerates Gu Hanzhou, which is unparalleled. On the contrary, there is very little description of themselves. There are even many media who want to invite Gu Hanzhou to do an exclusive interview. Even the gold medal reporter of EVT, the world''s first media news, has actively invited and handed out olive branches. Gu Hanzhou was very satisfied with the effect and said, "warm, are you interested in joining the program with me?" Chapter 839 "What show? Don''t you like the on-screen hype? " Xu yinuan has some doubts. "Because of you, because of the children, I suddenly thought. I want to give Gu a new idea. The new idea is not just Gu Hanzhou. I want you and your children to participate in it. " "In fact, I am in charge of accompanying you to the hospital this time. I want to attract the media and make an exclusive interview with you. I want to let the whole world know our love." "I''ve invested in a piece of jewelry. I''ll name it after us. I haven''t decided on the name yet. Can you take it?" "So? Are you planning for a long time "What do I love you for a long time Gu Hanzhou warm voice said. Hearing this, Xu yinuan looked helplessly, but his heart was warm and hot. "New jewelry, named after us, will Chinese names be too tacky?" "No, what we convey is the brand value, the belief and story after the brand. We will personally participate in jewelry design. I want all the people in the world to know our love and know that every step of our life is hard and hard. I also want to tell the world that you are mine and no one can think about it. " "Of course, I''m a married man, and those women can make a detour when they see me." "Brand story..." Xu yinuan was first exposed to this. She was not a businessman and didn''t have so many money making ideas. But Gu Hanzhou''s words touched her heart and told the world their story, knowing that it was not easy for them to walk every step of the way. She is not a fox spirit, bewitching Gu Hanzhou. They are Slowly like each other, mutual heart, never give up. "Well Is that called the spring breeze meaning warm blowing cold state? There''s your name and my name. Before you met me, you were cold. After meeting me, you were only a warm man to me. It was very appropriate Xu Yi''s warm aura flashed and could not help saying. Gu Hanzhou heard this, hugged her in his arms, stroked her head with big hands, and said in a warm voice. "Yes Before I met you, I lived in the dark abyss, only revenge in my eyes. After meeting you, I met the light. I have finally met a trace of warmth in this millennium frozen state. The spring breeze helps willows and is full of vitality. " "I was almost shaken by Ji Yue''s divination, but later I was firm. Even if people all over the world said that we were not suitable, if you said you love me, you would like to be with me and betray the people in the world, even if the heaven and the thunder struck?" "Life is hard, but you are sweet." Every word he said was taken out of his heart. Xu yinuan bows in his arms, eyes slightly moist. She had been trying to hold back the tears, but in the end she couldn''t help it, and slowly hit his skirt. "Me too, even if everyone says I''m not worthy of you and should not be together. As long as you still love me, I care what others do." "There are so many stumbling blocks in this world. What does it matter if we join hands?" "Yes, love doesn''t make so much sense. We tell people how we know each other, love each other for a lifetime, and this is the first gift for our baby. If it''s a girl, let her find a man like me. If it''s a boy, find a wife like you. " "Well." Xu yinuan nods heavily, and his nose is sour. Gu Hanzhou agreed to interview with ETV. Meanwhile, preparations for the new series of jewelry invested by Gu''s group began. At present, jewelry is still in the process of design and material selection. It is predicted that the jewelry will be available in three months, just in time for the birth of the baby. Once the name of jewelry comes out, it makes a big wave. The spring breeze means warm and cold state. Just seven words, it seems to contain the feelings of the two people step by step. Soon the interview began, it was broadcast worldwide, with no inscription cards and no prepared answers. This is the most unique existence of ETV, and the celebrities and events interviewed are the most authentic. At 7 p.m., the light in the interview room lights up and the global live broadcast begins. The host solemnly introduced Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan, who went on stage arm in arm under the attention of the audience. Xu yinuan was dressed in maternity clothes, and did not change into a gorgeous dress. The whole person is like the girl next door, clothes are clean white, small flowers, small white shoes. Show delicate arm, slender ankle. More than 1.6 meters in height, in front of Gu Hanzhou, the little bird depends on others. Xu yinuan is not the first time to do an interview, but Global live broadcast, such a big time really did not experience, inevitably a little nervous, enter to sit down has been pinching Gu Hanzhou''s hand. The guests are invited. They will ask questions later. They are famous for their sharpness. They don''t know what kind of tricky questions they will ask. Gu Hanzhou helped her sit down, and then put some chocolate and fruit in her hand. "If you''re nervous, eat and talk. It''s OK.""Ah? What if I eat too ugly, what should the people of the world dislike? " "I like it. You will have three meals a day in front of me. What do you do? All your looks happen to be what I like. You will grow up. " Gu Hanzhou pinched her cheek, which was a little bit of baby fat. He was afraid that she was too nervous and bad for the fetus, so he teased and let her relax. The host with blonde hair and eyes on the side, dressed in a competent women''s suit. She saw this scene, and couldn''t help laughing: "I heard that Gu''s husband and wife had been frequently sugared once they appeared in public, and it was really well known. I suddenly felt that I was not suitable for you. I was a light bulb The host said with humor, the atmosphere was not so embarrassed. "Mrs. Gu eats it. Mr. Gu prepared a lot of food in our program group in advance, so I am afraid you will be hungry." "OK Thank you. " "Mrs. Gu is very nervous. Then I will ask from Mrs. gu!" "Ah? "I am?" Xu Yi warm nervous palm sweat, do not know what to do. She was like a clever student, with her back straight, her legs closed, her little hand on her knee, like a baby. Gu Hanzhou''s big hand is covered on her back and transmits temperature. "Don''t be nervous. I asked you all you want to know. We first step, quick answer, ready? " "OK, ok..." "How long have you known Mr. Gu?" "Three years." "Where was the first time I met?" "Hotel box." "What is the direct impression of seeing Mr. Gu?" "Ugly, it''s scary! I''m also very old, ten years older than me. " Xu yiwarm said truthfully. "Why do you still stay with him? As far as I know, Mr. Gu was rumored to be poor, ugly, moody and in a precarious position. Why are you still around him? " "Maybe It''s heartache. " "Heartache?" The reporter wondered, and continued to ask. Chapter 840 "Many people wonder why Gu Hanzhou is so excellent. Why do you choose a girl like me. When I knew Gu Hanzhou, I had a sister named Xu Yingying, who had already taken care of her eldest and grandson together. I was a victim of the family, and my father gave me to him for profit. It is said that he is terrible and nobody dares to marry. I decided to stay with him because the housekeeper said something "What words?" "The housekeeper said," Sir is a man of one mind. "He let me go, and the money he promised to give to the Xu family would be in place. He was a man of his word, and I didn''t want to be a man of his word, so I came back. Although I am afraid of him, I think it can be overcome. It is not inevitable for two people to be together for a long time. It is very comfortable to get along with him. He respects me, takes care of my emotions and teaches me to do my homework "May I venture to ask? At the beginning, the eldest son of the family should keep putting pressure on Mr. Gu. Have you not been afraid? " "Yes, I am afraid of death. But if I wasn''t with him, my father would marry me. Instead of this, I would like to advance and retreat with him. At the beginning, I thought we all had different purposes, and we couldn''t put our guard down completely. " "I took him as a family from the beginning. I didn''t expect to get married and have children for such a long time. At that time And misunderstood him, misunderstood him... " Xu yinuan said in the end, some embarrassed to go on, it is really too embarrassed. "Misunderstood what?" Xu yinuan grabs his hair and looks at Gu Hanzhou innocently. He is shy and doesn''t know how to answer. Gu Hanzhou shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m not close to women. She thinks I can''t "Ha ha ha..." Gu Hanzhou''s suffocating expression was exposed in front of the audience, causing a lot of laughter. It seems that this misunderstanding has also caused a lot of trouble. The host also laughs with joy. He thinks that Xu yinuan is really too cute. He even thinks he doesn''t give it up. "When did you break this idea?" "I don''t know. It''s been too long." "Do you know the truth when you like Mr. Gu?" "I don''t know." "So, you decided to join hands with him for a lifetime. Even if he is ugly, has no background and doesn''t promote, you are willing to help him in the same boat?" "At that time, I really didn''t think about it so much. I thought that two people could live a good life. If they wanted to have children, they would adopt one in the orphanage, which would save the trouble of having children." She said innocently. "Well, I''ve learned about Mrs. Gu here. Next, Mr. Gu! As we all know, Mr. Gu''s beloved wife is famous at home and abroad. From home to abroad, he is a model husband. Is it true that outsiders say you are afraid of your own "Well." "Wife and slave?" "It''s true." "My wife is a little white rabbit, and you are a wolf. How can you be afraid of your wife?" "I''m afraid she''s angry, I''m afraid she''s crying, I''m afraid she''s wronged. When she is wronged, I have no power to resist, and I can only be afraid of the inside. " When he said this, his sight fell gently on Xu Yi''s warm body. Everything in heaven and earth, thousands of mountains and rivers, seemed to be invisible to him. She was the only one in her eyes and heart. In the program, many things can be disguised, but body language and eyes can''t be camouflaged. It''s all revealed from the bottom of my heart. Gu Hanzhou always holds Xu yiwarm''s hand and looks into her eyes when she speaks. His eyes seem to have a sea of stars, but the sea of stars converged into Xu Yi warm. When he looked at her, the corners of his mouth curled up a gentle arc, tenderness like water, it is estimated that even he himself did not notice. The host felt his mouth full of food. She interviewed many successful people, and they like to flaunt their love for their wives and family harmony. But the outside world often burst out such news as infidelity, cheating, sleeping in the night, more or less tainted. Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan are known by the media. At that time, Xu was still on campus, but he was 18 years old and still in the early stage of growth. Along the way, there are few negative news. "Mr. Gu, you have disclosed before why you love your wife so much. It''s not specific enough. It''s hard to participate in our ending today. Can you share all your thoughts with us? " "Warm just said, she and I together, when my heart, I can say nothing. I have J.C. and she doesn''t know. I''m wearing a human skin mask, and she doesn''t know. " "I don''t know if you''ve heard a story from our place, named SNAIL girl. A farmer picked up a snail and raised it carefully. Later, when he went back home, he found that his house was cleaned up and someone added firewood to cook. Later, the farmer found the snail girl, and they lived together with Meimei "The farmer took good care of her and raised her carefully, so did the snail. That''s probably the case between me and warm. I don''t know why I decided that this little girl, maybe she didn''t leave, turned back, and told me that she would overcome the fear, and one day she would not be afraid of me again"Perhaps, it was when she mistakenly thought that I was under pressure from my eldest brother, and that she had to pay for the family by herself." "Maybe it''s when she wants to help me manage my money for a long time to come." "Maybe it was when she helped me out, taught the bear kids, and stood in front of me." "Maybe her tears moved me. Maybe it was her smile that moved me. In fact There is not so much concrete content, she laughs to make a noise, my heart has already softened "Before I met her, I would not marry and have children, or even have a decent home. After meeting her, I knew that there was only one Mrs. Gu and only one hostess in the family. " "When I met her, it was the clouds that saw the dawn, and the winter snow saw the early spring. Since then, all kinds of scenery are her. No matter how beautiful others are, they can''t compare with her. She is the one I put on the top of my heart. She is spoiled and in love. No one is allowed to touch her. " She heard a lot of Gu Hanzhou''s love talk, but Speaking in front of so many people, her face was hot and she felt very shy. So Is it too much publicity? Can you keep a low profile! "That Convergence... " Xu yinuan lowers his voice and climbs in his ear to remind him in a low voice. But do not want to Gu Hanzhou slightly partial head, unexpectedly directly kiss in her lip. And for in-depth, dragonflies skim the water in general. Then, his melodious and mellow voice came from his ear. "I want the whole world to know that I love you." "Warm, you are mine, nobody can touch it." These two words echoed in her heart, making her body stiff, and her heart seemed to set off a storm. She even felt that Gu Hanzhou''s goal was not to tell the story of the brand, but simply to tell the world. She''s his! Chapter 841 This kiss, let all of you can''t help but sigh and marvel. The host rushed to the intermission and went down to find the editor in chief. "Editor in chief Well, how does this show go on? We are interviewing successful people. If we go on like this, the essence will change and become It''s a special show of affection. " "Let them continue to show, I''ll go back to my husband and have a good look. Let''s see what other people''s husbands do and how their rubbish treats me "This We are ETV, the largest media news in the world. In this way, it would be too inappropriate. " "The theme of this issue is called behind the scenes of successful people, there is a happy family. Home and everything, you said men in the front line to fight for business, but the backyard fire, then who can stand it? Those rich ladies are on guard against the fox spirit every day. In the final analysis, they still can''t tie a man''s heart "But there''s no cat that doesn''t steal fish in this day!" "The fish at home is delicious enough. I can''t bear to eat it myself. Do you still care about other people''s fish? Look at the way Mr. Gu looks at his wife, I want to marry him! Give me a good packaging, our ETV can be a big fire, this year can be the world''s No. 1, depends on these two celebrities "Gu Hanzhou is in the men''s circle. He is a successful young and successful man. Can let the man go hand in hand, as an example. What about the woman? One by one envies Xu Yi warm, but also loves Gu Hanzhou. Women in this world, whether you are eight or eighty, have a girl''s heart "What do they want? Love, affection and friendship, the most entangled nature is love. Since ancient times, our programs have attracted people on the Forbes list, as well as young talents who are independent entrepreneurs. Now, it''s opening up the women''s market. Do you think that I can attract too many groups by interviewing a female celebrity now, or is it better to interview with love as the theme and let all women envy and men admire? " "It''s time for me to be an editor in chief." "It depends on whether we can get promoted or raised. Put bold on their jewelry brand names! The LED screen lights up for me, and you, please print the magazine for me and promote it together with the live broadcast. " The backstage is busy here, and the half-time ahead is over. Xu Yi warms the cheek to still be flushed, did not have the good breath''s stare Gu Hanzhou. I''m so angry to kiss her in front of so many people without telling her. Low key understand not understand! "Mrs. Gu, she..." The host saw that Xu yinuan was not happy. "Shy." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. "I know, I understand!" "Then the next session will be a guest question. Are you ready?" "Ladies and gentlemen, my wife is not good at speech. If you have anything to ask me, don''t frighten my wife. After all, she is pregnant." Gu Hanzhou smiles with a gentle voice, seemingly modest and polite, but in fact Everyone felt a lot of pressure. This is clearly a blatant threat. Under the stage are all the gold medal reporters invited by the major media networks, and the problems are extremely sharp. This has not begun to ask, Gu Hanzhou made a voice to remind, then who dares to make a mistake? Throughout history, this is the first one to warn the guests in the live room. They look at each other, you look at me, I look at you, all swallowing. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I should be able to." Xu yinuan realizes that the atmosphere is not right, so he hastens to round up the scene. "Well, let''s go." The host also secretly pinched a sweat. Guest 1: "Mr. Gu, you Do you believe in love? " "I don''t believe in love. I believe in her. She is love by my side." "Well What if Mrs. Gu isn''t with you? " "Then I''ll find her and be with her. She took a step back and I took three steps forward. She steps back a hundred steps, and I go forward thousands of steps, and I will always catch up with her. " "Is there a moment when Mrs. Gu is a drag on her "A lot of people have told me before that being with her will only make it difficult for me. After all, when you are alone, you can do anything without scruples. But if you have one more person, you will be distracted. But if a man doesn''t have the confidence to protect his own woman, is that still a man? " "She has never been my drag, but my unyielding faith." "Gu Mrs. Gu, I dare Dare to ask... " The guest shivered at Xu yinuan and felt that he risked his life to ask a question. "Don''t be nervous, you ask." "I, I''m not nervous, I''m not here for the first time. I just want to ask, you did not live together for a long time. At that time, you were still students. Would there be any inconvenience? " "We did live together, but nothing happened. He takes care of my food and drink and teaches me to do my homework. What''s the inconvenience? ""Cough Do you live together in the same bed or in separate rooms? " "Sleeping together." "Well Then nothing happened. It''s impossible. " The participants obviously did not believe it. "It''s impossible. Gu said that when I graduate in two years, I''ll really wait for two years." "Two years? So long! Gu Mr. Gu has worked hard. It''s really hard. I''m also a man. I understand very well. " Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines. The chief editor is out of the field. He immediately catches this shot and orders him to go on. "Add the seal! The title is Mr. Gu waiting for his wife for two years, nothing happened! Or, after two years, the man finally married his wife "Editor in chief Isn''t that a tough title? You are not afraid that Mr. Gu will come to you. " "I haven''t said directly that he used Thumbelina. The whole world is watching. Am I talking nonsense? I''m telling the truth. " "This is a good man. If you wait for two years, you will really wait for two years. You will envy, envy and hate!" "I would venture to ask you that Mr. Gu was thirty when he got married. It was only when he was 30 that he had Is there a woman? " "Cough..." Gu Hanzhou heard this and coughed violently. He was really frightened by this. Want to kill. This time, I lost my face to the Pacific Ocean. How could I say anything. Man''s dignity, now destroyed once! "He''s self disciplined and understandable." Xu added. "After marriage Self discipline? " "Are you asking me nonsense? Self discipline, where does the child come from? " Gu Hanzhou didn''t have a good temper to say, ask again will hurt self-esteem. "Yes, yes." All agreed. "Wait a minute. It took two years to get married and have a baby in October. All kinds of inconveniences are not easy for Mr. Gu." Suddenly someone in the crowd couldn''t help sighing. The voice was not loud, but at that moment no one asked questions. For a moment, everyone heard this. All of them looked at Gu Hanzhou''s gloomy face, and suddenly felt very distressed. This is really a topic of male silence and female tears! Chapter 842 Gu Hanzhou bite teeth, close eyes, bring host. "Can you pinch it off?" "Live Live. " "Real global synchronization? Can''t be adulterated? " "No No half a holiday. " "Well, I know. If you poke me again, I will invite your ladies to your house for months, and let you have a taste of the suffocation!" Gu Hanzhou is on the rise. He felt that he was not on the live show love, was bullied! It''s not good and it''s not good. Xu Yi listened to me and kept laughing. Gu Hanzhou is careful to make eye attacks. No one can poke him into pain. She has a big stomach, and it is inconvenient. She has been busy before. Pregnant three months can not work, behind drag and pull, Gu Hanzhou looked at meat, even soup can not drink, the fire was very prosperous. There are still people who are fueling the fire at this time. It''s really not fatal. "Host, can I have some green bean soup? He got on fire and failed. " "Who said I was on fire?" Gu Hanzhou said in a gloomy way. "What''s wrong with what I said?" Xu yiwarm said politely. Gu Hanzhou made a compromise in a moment. "It''s really great to prepare me a little bit more." "Good, that''s right." Xu Yi said with a warm smile and pinched his face. Then, Gu Hanzhou holds her hand, often gives the host eye. This link quickly skip, otherwise oneself will become the laughing stock of the world man. Thirty years old, no woman around to solve, it is so humiliating. It''s all right to know it by itself. As a result, people around the world know it and let him not live. The host immediately understood the cut link, to the next step. "This link was originally a game, but considering that Mrs. Gu was pregnant, it was not convenient to cancel it. But I didn''t expect that we got a call from Mr. Gu in the background and we have got to the front. This is the old man watching the live broadcast, after watching, have a feeling, special call. Let''s hear what the old man said. " Off the line, connected to the old man. "I''m not calling to make a phone call. I just want to make complaints about my son. My daughter-in-law is so small, childish, like a little doll. He sat beside him with a serious book. How do I feel like he is a child trafficking? Can they sit far away, he must take my daughter-in-law to Manchester, not let me take care of, heart is a fire! " "Here It''s not good. They are husband and wife, and they will sit together naturally. " "Can you give my daughter-in-law more shots? I don''t want to look at the smelly face in Hanzhou. It has been 30 years, which is not interesting. Look at my daughter-in-law, how beautiful, hope that the children will be like her a little later, but not like Gu Hanzhou. " "You Don''t you think your son looks good? " "He''s growing up with me. No, he''s pretty." "You Are you a child who is not a child? " "What? Can''t you abandon what you have born? " Gu Lei Zheng asked, instead, the host was shut up. She was stunned for a while and said, "yes, of course. I would like to ask why are you so satisfied with your daughter-in-law? " "Your son is 28 years old. He doesn''t want to find your daughter-in-law. What do you feel like every day? If it wasn''t for a living, it would have been a long time since. Thank your daughter-in-law for collecting the mischief and killing the people. My white hair every day is to give him anger, he does not look for his daughter-in-law, every day as a demon, I will come angry. " "I understand that parents in the eastern countries all hope their children will marry soon." The host secretly looked at Gu Hanzhou, his face was dark and terrible, just like the bottom of the pot. My father is a son. I am seriously suspicious that it is not a natural life. "It''s really good for the host to understand. He has not easily identified his daughter-in-law, and he must wait for twenty to marry home. You don''t know how good my daughter-in-law is. How many people want to marry home can worry about me. " "I heard that your daughter-in-law here was chosen by you, didn''t you?" "Well, it''s not, it''s mainly that no one dared marry him at that time. I was blind cat and I met dead mouse. I made a deal when it was difficult for my family. Now I am very glad that thanks to my wise action, I finally made this boy a family. " "Host, there is too much time wasted in this link." "I can''t talk to you, son." "Hang up, hang up." Gu Hanzhou can''t listen to it. The head hurts. The sudden sudden, blue ribs jumped in the temple, which made him very upset. The host hung up the phone in a hurry and said in a hurry, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I know my father said something hard to hear..." "It''s not hard to hear." Gu Hanzhou raised his hand to interrupt, and spoke amazingly."Not bad?" The host widened his eyes and felt that Gu Hanzhou had something wrong with his brain. It''s not hard to hear that you''re disgusted by your own father? "I was thinking that if I had a son in the future, I would be so disgusted." "For Why? " "A poor son and a rich daughter can''t get used to it. If the children follow me, I guess I''ll be angry. If I don''t marry my daughter-in-law at the age of 30, I think I can jump. " "Of course, my father wanted me to be a couple for the rest of my life. Besides, he loves my daughter-in-law so much, which proves that I have not married the wrong person. " When the host heard this, he couldn''t help clapping. "After reading today''s interview, I think we should believe in love. Everyone says that the powerful families are ruthless, they are all political marriages, just for the sake of interests. " "And this pair broke through the secular world, step by step, and finally witnessed and shared their love story and the crystallization of love with everyone here. The name of the brand is called "spring breeze means warm and cold state". I think everyone can understand its simple meaning. " "I don''t know what you want to say about the brand jewelry that gives life?" "Nothing to say about jewelry, but a thousand words to my wife." "I have something to say." "What words?" "I love you." Xu yinuan stands on tiptoe and prints on his cheek. "I love you, too." Gu Hanzhou hugged him directly, and he said, "it''s time for the program to end, and the soup at home should be cooked. We''re going back to the soup. Goodbye "Mr. Gu It''s so direct. Mr. Gu, take this mung bean soup and take it away. It''s useful. " The host couldn''t help teasing. Gu Hanzhou''s smile at the corner of his mouth solidified instantly, full of helplessness. Xu Yi put out his hand with a warm smile and really packed the mung bean soup. Gu Hanzhou leaned over her ear and said in a voice only two people could hear. "I don''t want mung bean soup today. I want meat." This is deep and hoarse, with endless temptation, sexy incomparable. When Xu yinuan heard this, his face suddenly turned red and gave a bad look. But this one eye, eye wave circulation, amorous feelings. Chapter 843 This interview, with the fastest speed, replay, and constantly. The printing factory can''t print magazines until they are sold out. Gu Hanzhou is a very good man in his life. She is not a girl who yells about his next life to be warm. He can meet a thousand li guhanzhou. There was no room for reverie for women who had been delusional to see the news. On the Internet, too many people raise the flag of "cold and warm", and no one can interfere. But anyone who says on the Internet that he wants to marry Gu Hanzhou will be criticized for nothing. The general response is "Which onion and garlic are you, and you want to rob men with our intention." "When the appearance of Han state is destroyed, you don''t marry. What pole are you going to put on now?" If someone said to marry Xu yiwarm, not wait for netizens to attack. Gu Hanzhou himself, directly in that person''s post reply. "You miss my daughter-in-law?" The respect is present, numerous praise and reply. Gu Hanzhou has numerous female fans to maintain. And the warm-hearted knight can only be served by one person. This short protection is all on the network. This pair of CP, no one to be demon, no one advised to break up, no one think it is inappropriate. No matter the men, women, the old and the young, they all have the CP powder. Story of Mr. Tian, Chinese version, English version and French version They are listed in succession. A woman in your most down time, with you persistence. Gu Hanzhou was flying in the time, gave her the best love. This is the love that the people expect. Another hot factor is that Gu''s shares continue to rise, and the data are objective. Before, Gu and lance had lost a lot of money when they fought for a long time. Even J.C. could not fill them up. Now, personal reputation is associated with the benefits of the whole group. After the special interview, it brought many cooperative investors, filling in the deficit before Gu. Also let the branch of Milton rise and ship high, development is not weaker than the headquarters of capital. Gu Hanzhou transferred Jiang Han back to the capital, helping the old man manage the headquarters, and he was attentive to the affairs of the branch company. After all, at this time, he will take back to development when he sees good, the benefits will be much worse. The priority is consolidation. And the jewelry pre-sale, just an hour has been sold out. Now people are going to get married. If the wedding ring proposed to buy is not Gu group, girls are not happy to marry. The benefits of this effect are endless, and there is only one disadvantage. Gu Hanzhou can not let go of the warm hand. Once released, Gu''s beliefs will break down. He believed that Xu yiwarm, more believe in himself, will lead her hand hand in hand for a lifetime. Gu Hanzhou when working, will also take Xu Yi warm to the group. The director came to the headquarters to help. Now, the old guys are still in the way of opposition. Seeing Xu yiwarm is like seeing their relatives and daughters, and they can not help to hold her in front of them. This time, she made everyone take it. Xu yiwarm seriously suspected that Gu Hanzhou deliberately brought her to the company, and he did not advocate letting her run around before. But since the director came, he took her every three times, showing his love in the office, and no one would say it. Xu Yiwen asked frankly: "are you bringing me intentionally because director Zhao came?" "The little wife became clever, and I disguised so well that she was even seen through by you." Gu Hanzhou hit her head in a good mood. "Really?" "In the past, he was the most opposed, and he would have a mouth in everything that mentioned you. Now you bring such a great benefit to the group, and see what else he can say. Now it''s like a face, let him see you more, so that his old face hurts a little more. " "But he is the old man of the company after all. You humiliate him secretly, isn''t it?" "It is not shame, and he is happy in his own heart. The old directors were stubborn, but the heart of Gu was obvious, following his father for many years. At the beginning, I was determined to be with you, and ran counter to the board of directors. I also did a lot of things in the face of it, so that Gu''s better development could stop their mouth. " "What they want is Gu, better and better." "Now that you can bring such great benefits to Gu Shi, he is not happy enough to think about them. But I am angry, he let you suffer grievance, now I want him to face you, sincerely regard you as the president of Gu Shi, understand? " "You Don''t you care about the eyes of others? " Xu Yi warm and wondering. If he is someone who cares about others'' eyes, why should he endure four years and live with that ugly mask.He can bear what ordinary people can''t bear, but how can he be so careful this time? How can he take revenge on a small matter for so long. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, look at her deeply, say word by word. "I don''t care what people look at me, but I care what they look at you. I can''t hear them say you''re not good, and I can''t see you suffer any injustice for me. Whoever deceives you, humiliates you, shames you or moves you, I will give you back a hundred times, a thousand times and a thousand times. " "I try very hard to be a good man in front of you. I don''t get angry easily and don''t involve others. But if outsiders don''t have long eyes and move you, don''t blame me for sending them to aby hell. If a man offends me, he will give it back ten times. If a man offends my daughter-in-law, he can''t stay! " When Gu Hanzhou said this, he was full of anger. She had been familiar with every aspect of him, but she could not help shivering when she saw him like this. He immediately calmed down and hugged her, carefully. "It''s all right. I''m scared of you." "No, I like the way you protect food." Xu Yi said with a warm smile. Gu Hanzhou: "Before, you offended director Zhao for me. Would you like to buy some fruit and send it to someone later. The old man''s face can''t be hit casually. Be careful of retribution. Our baby is about to be born. Do you understand the virtue and kindness? " "That makes sense. I immediately set up a charity named after you." "Not in our baby''s name?" "Why give it to him? I''m willing to make money for my daughter-in-law. He has the ability to find someone to spend money for him. What''s the matter with me? " "Er..." It''s so reasonable that she can''t say anything. "By the way, there''s a new cake shop downstairs, whole wheat bread, organic milk. You can try some." "Moved, you can eat delicious food." "Kiss me and I''ll buy it." Gu Hanzhou said without face and skin. Xu Yi warm face red, in order to eat cake "bear humiliation", really kiss the past. She kissed him on the cheek, and soon came back, but before she had time, she was held by the man, pulled back again, and kissed on the lip. Just then, director Zhao opened the door "President, the next important meeting..." Director Zhao was staring at this scene Chapter 844 Xu Yi warm fierce not Ding hear the voice of outsiders, scared immediately pushed Gu Hanzhou. But for his steady embrace of her haughty waist, her tiny body would have fallen. Gu Hanzhou squints, headache helps forehead, forehead''s blue muscle suddenly jumps. "I really don''t want to have a hard time with him, but he is always bad for me. What should I do?" It''s bad luck that the skull is starting to ache again. Xu Yi warm has no good spirit white eyes: "people are old, respect point, you are busy first, I will wait for you in the rest room." " " no, compensation. " He said, displeased. "Give it back in double, and wait for the meeting." "Yes, yes, I''ll take care of my business." Xu Yi warm helpless said. She quickly got up and left. When she passed by director Zhao, director Zhao''s eyes were very kind and tender. Today, different from the past, Xu yinuan is the cash cow of Gu''s group, and Gu has begun to create his personal image. The benefits of personal charm are unparalleled. Xu yinuan comes to the rest room to study his own menu. After her pregnancy, she couldn''t do a lot of things, so she had to go to the kitchen to make things. She''s almost self-taught and has become a family of her own. She also wanted to pick up the old line and help Gu''s account, but Gu''s account was too big. Seeing that string of numbers, I feel that brain cells are dying in pieces. But the financial department will still send the monthly profit account, Gu Hanzhou''s purpose is very simple. "You don''t need to help me check the mistakes, you just look at the net profit of my company every month. Don''t you like to save money? Take it all. I''ve opened a bank account in Switzerland for you. Just save it. " In the past, Xu yinuan''s savings were all 5100. Xu Yecheng gave some living expenses to save them. Occasionally part-time jobs are also saved, all saved in their own small vault. Look at the number of their passbook increased a little, don''t mention how happy. But now Gu Hanzhou has moved all the Jinshan and Yinshan Mountains to her. If it hadn''t been for the great improvement of psychological quality in the past two years, otherwise, seeing the zero behind the net profit buttocks, I would have been scared out. After studying the menu, she read a book about jewelry design. In fact, they will not do it themselves, after all, it is not the material in this respect, as long as their ideas are told to the designer, and then participate in the production process. The pre-sale has been arranged for two months. It can be imagined that once the jewelry is released, it will be sold out. Gu Hanzhou said that she was Gu''s money spinner and cat. Gu''s recovery was complete and reached its peak. She didn''t expect to get married, fall in love, and have such unexpected joy. Now, she is finally very proud to tell everyone that she can be worthy of Gu Hanzhou, enough to stand beside him and share weal and woe with him. She is no longer a burden to him, but also can bring him benefits. She chatted and brushed her posts. She was very happy to see many fans on the Internet who maintained them. Now, she is really Mrs. Gu. Xu yinuan looks at the time, Gu Hanzhou has held a meeting for more than an hour, and a group of people must say that they are thirsty and hungry. She went to the pantry to make hot tea, and prepared cookies and iced desserts. At the end of the meeting, Xu yinuan and his secretary came with something. Gu Hanzhou immediately welcomed her and took away her teapot, saying, "please don''t do it yourself later. It''s OK to bake something. It''s from the origin of the oven. Let someone do it for you. Don''t hurt yourself. " "I know, so many people look at it, and they are not afraid to be laughed at!" All the people present are experienced old people. How hard it is to be seen. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, big hand clasps her waist, but pull her tightly into the bosom. "As we all know, I''m a wife and slave. I''m afraid of my wife. I love my wife too much. I don''t think you''ll be surprised if you look at it?" He glared at the crowd, and they all laughed and echoed: "yes, yes, Madam President. You didn''t see the president''s cool and solemn appearance in the conference room just now. You can come out and be quite different." "We are a group of old guys who have a bad heart and can''t stand the toss and turn. I''d like to ask the president''s wife to say something nice, so that the president can''t always face us. We''re all old, so don''t educate us. " "That is, the president''s wife, take good care of the president, usually too serious, not smile, can be frightening!" "Are you picking me up?" Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. Can you treat them like your daughter-in-law? The daughter-in-law is not easy to marry. After 30 years of vegetarianism, she is naturally different. "I''ll teach Gu Hanzhou. We''ve worked hard to make desserts and have a taste. I come here to fish in troubled waters. I can''t do anything but do chores. ""Where and where, after the president''s wife came, our pressure was much less. The president has not been angry for many days." "Gu Hanzhou, are you still angry? I haven''t seen you in such a hurry for a long time Xu yinuan said jokingly. "How can you see it? Well, you don''t speak ill of me in front of my wife. We are working hard and have a good rest. The next few weeks will be more busy, after this time, the group can get on the right track and make up for the loss before. I won''t treat you badly "Thank you very much, Madam President." "For what?" Xu yinuan said in a puzzled way. "Thank you very much, Madam President. The president is very pleased with our group of old guys." The directors teased. Gu Hanzhou is simply two faces. In the conference room, the atmosphere is low and depressing, and everyone dare not make one. When he frowns, everyone''s heart will tremble. He is very dissatisfied to know that things have not been handled well. But after coming out, the spring breeze swept his face and was full of laughter. His sight had been falling on Xu Yi''s warm body, which could not be moved half an inch. And also said a lot, what ridicule are not angry. So, flattering the president''s wife is easier than flattering the president. "OK, OK, don''t insinuate me any more. I''ll try to be gentle next time." "I''m going to be alone with my wife. You can do your own work." Gu sent the crowd away and led her back to the office. "You owe me two kisses." As soon as the door closed, Gu Hanzhou said more seriously, just like a child who cares about sugar. Xu yinuan hugs his head and kisses him perfunctorily. Gu Hanzhou was not happy for a moment. "I''m looking forward to the end of the meeting earlier, and you''ll give me this?" "Good, good, eat something and drink some tea, your stomach is not good, and you didn''t eat much lunch. You can talk after eating everything." "Well, this Saturday is a charity party held by Catlin. Every year, Catlin is the organizer and invests a lot of money. It''s no surprise this year that successful people from all over the world have been asked to help charity. " "Last year, because of the infighting, it was not held. Now Jane takes over the family, and Lucia is married to the royal family, so this year''s meeting is ahead of schedule, which is to make up for the regret of last year." "I didn''t want to go, but Caitlin sent an invitation in the name of Shen Qing and sent it to me Gu Hanzhou said in the end, his voice became more and more deep. Shen Qing This name has not been mentioned for a long time Chapter 845 Two years ago in winter, she accompanied Shen Qing to a charity party to see her bright red carpet. A woman in her forties can be maintained so well that she looks like she is in her early thirties. Every twinkle and smile is dignified. Of course, she was also capricious and lovely. Before, people said that believing in love was believing in Shen Qing and Yanchen. But now She understood Gu Hanzhou''s meaning. If Katrin invited him, he would certainly not go. But the other party knows that Shen Qing is her godmother and takes care of her a lot. People have left, but still sent an invitation to Shen Qing. Instead of sending it to the Yan family, she sent it here to let her dry daughter attend on behalf of her. She knew it was intentional, but she had to agree. Shen Qing is very kind to her. She taught her aristocratic interests and waltz. She brought herself to charity night in order to let the audience know her existence and lay a solid foundation for her. After that, she was often brought to attend the activities. She knew that yannuo liked herself, but she didn''t bias herself and treated herself equally. Yan Chen and Shen Qing are not their own biological parents, but in Xu yinuan''s eyes, they are already their close relatives and are hard to give up. "Is this from Jane or Lucia?" "It shouldn''t be Lucia. Jane has always been wary of her. It''s impossible for her to get involved in Kettering''s housework." "Jane What does Jane want to do? " Didn''t he leave their relationship completely before? Why uncover her scars and ask her to attend any charity club. "I don''t know, but it''s because he invited me that I don''t worry about your safety. But charity after all, many people, I am afraid of accidents, I can only keep watch of you. In addition, the second brother, Josh and Fu Xicheng will also attend "Although I don''t like Fu Xicheng very much, I know that he will not harm you, but will protect you. I am grateful for that." "Since there are so many people here, I''m not afraid. I heard that there will be a godmother award this year, right?" "Well, her former children''s fund has helped a lot of people. There is a more important trophy that you can collect on behalf of." "What about godfather?" "Yan Chen, I can''t find out his whereabouts. I don''t know what he is busy with this year, but there''s only one thing to do, revenge lance and kill people." "He''s not far from madness now." Gu Hanzhou said quietly. After Shen Qing''s death, Yan Chen fell into a depression and yannuo took over Yan''s group. He rarely appeared and walked with the chronology. He never gave up revenge, and now lance is out of power, he will certainly do something. Hearing this, Xu yinuan can''t help but sigh. "Gu Hanzhou, if something happened to me, would you..." Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou snapped: "you won''t have an accident. Don''t make such meaningless assumptions. I don''t like to listen to it and I don''t want to hear it." "I said if." Xu yinuan said helplessly. "If you want to kill me, I dare not think about it. You even mentioned it to me?" Gu Hanzhou will hold her in his arms, warm voice said, with a little confusion. This assumption is really fatal. "I''m afraid you''ll become a madman like a godfather, with revenge at the bottom of my heart." "Xu yinuan, the second brother had an accident. I endured humiliation and stayed dormant for four years to revenge Gu Che and Kettering. You are the person in my heart. If you have an accident, do you think I won''t be crazy? I will definitely incarnate as hell devil, let all who hurt you die! But this time, I will not endure that long. I will use the most vicious and direct means to let those who have lost their loved ones suffer. Let them hurt the enemy quickly. I''m never a good person, because you and I are willing to be a good person. But, also because of you, I am willing to be the enemy in the world, and run in the opposite direction This is full of anger. "So don''t make me crazy, you have to give me good." The last sentence was imploring. Her heart was in a mess. It turns out that being spoiled by a person is such a happy thing. Xu yinuan hugs him tightly, his nose is sour and his eyes are ruddy. There is a wet liquid across, she forced to cry, said: "Gu Hanzhou, I will not let you crazy, I will and you good." "That''s good, that''s good..." He repeated three words, carefully. ¡­¡­ Soon to the charity party, Xu Yi warm stomach, dress everything to order. In a few days, the designer came. Gu Hanzhou issued a request."You are not allowed to expose your chest, thigh, skirt. You must hide your back, clavicle and waist. what? You think it''s conservative. Yes, be conservative! My daughter-in-law has a big belly. If you dare to have less cloth and let my daughter-in-law freeze where, I want you to look good. " Xu yinuan hears in the side, headache incomparable. She saw the designer face heavy, want to cry without tears, clearly want to die heart. "Gu Hanzhou, are you afraid of freezing me or exposing my flesh? Are you jealous?" "The former, of course. Am I so careful?" "Yes, I have flat and comfortable shoes. The bottom should be soft." Gu Hanzhou finished the request, and the designer went out crying. Many people rushed to work on the dress and finally received it the day before the party. Long sleeves, high collar, long skirt over the knee. It turned out to be an aristocrat''s retro dress. Jane was her first thought. Because she can''t wear high heels, too long skirt will appear shorter. But the European aristocrat''s dress skirt is mostly fluffy, may cover the bulge belly, appears to be harmonious many. Covering her stomach, she is still a small one. With his hair curled up and wrapped in the hair band, Xu yinuan became a real public servant. And Gu Hanzhou It is clear that they are the rich who support the small public offering. "This is Wuqian''s most suitable for Mrs. Gu. It can cover her stomach without affecting her beauty, and it is very in line with Mrs. Gu''s temperament." "These days have passed, and you have prepared this for me?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and got angry. Xu yinuan knows that he is afraid of thinking of Jane when he sees the clothes. "It''s OK. I like it very much. Do you design all the embroidery by yourself?" "Yes, the clothes have been improved to conform to the Roman aristocratic costume design. The clothes are unique and elegant. " "Well, I like it very much. It''s hard for you to get a raise." She looked at Gu Hanzhou and said, "OK?" , "you has the final say in this family." "Shall we go to the party "Are you really relieved?" "What can''t be relieved? Some people have some things, I am lucky to lose my life, not forced. Friends, too. It''s just clothes. It''s not about people. Besides, if you''re by my side, I don''t dare to think about other wild men. I''m afraid my dog legs will not be protected. " She said jokingly, easing the atmosphere. Gu Hanzhou picked up her mouth and pinched her: "that''s right. I''m the only one in my heart. Don''t look at other wild men!" He said domineering. Chapter 846 The car stopped steadily at the door of the Vienna Music Club. The waiter came forward and opened the door. Gu Hanzhou took her hand to get out of the car. The light in front of the door is bright, the fountain is bubbling, and the nocturne played by famous musicians. This is not the first time to come here. Last time, she was with Shen Qing. She was not qualified to walk the red carpet. She watched Shen Qing pass by in the spotlight. She had a calm manner and a natural smile. All this seems to have happened yesterday. But as time goes by, things have changed. The camera of the reporter was aimed at them and kept shooting. Soon after admission, there were a lot of people inside, and their positions were arranged in the front of the guest seat. The people who receive the awards have prepared their lines in advance, and even some of them have already known what awards they have won. Everything depends on acting. She looked at the famous brand on the table, but she didn''t expect that Jane was beside her, and beside Jane were King Charles and Lucia. All the people who have grudges are sitting on the same table. All of us took part in the table, and Gu Hanzhou changed places with her to avoid Jane. From the beginning to the end, he looked at himself coldly, without a trace of emotion, just like looking at a stranger. If the memory is not too real, she even suspects that the little things she used to get along with Jane are flashy dreams. Gu Hanzhou lowered his voice and said, "why invite warmth in the name of Shen Qing?" "It''s just a long cherished wish." "Who?" "I''ll tell you later that I''ve got people all over the room and won''t give anyone a chance to do it." Jane said lightly. He can give up Xu yinuan ruthlessly, and there will be no delusion in the future. But again, he would not allow anyone to hurt her unless He died. Soon came the award ceremony, Shen Qing''s award is the finale. Although she has passed away, there are still countless people who have benefited from her activities. And now, Yan Chen, the charity foundation, has helped a lot of people. It is reasonable to say that this award is the most appropriate one for Yan Chen, but it is Xu yinuan. Popular for a time, the most popular topic figure at present. "The last global charity Image Ambassador Award, winner - Shen Qing! But since Ms. Shen has left us, the prize will be accepted by Ms. Shen''s adoptive daughter. Please let''s welcome Ms. Xu yinuan to the stage! " For a moment, the spotlight was accumulating on her. Xu yinuan pinches the skirt to the stage. She stood under the aperture, beautiful as a picture, holding a trophy with a crystal base. Shen Qing can''t help but think about this scene a year ago. Beauty will never go out of fashion. Different ages have different ages of beauty. Xu yinuan did not open her eyebrows and eyes before, but now my family has a girl who has just grown up and is graceful and graceful. She can stand in front of the crowd, not stage fright, not weak. This time, she stands here not only on behalf of Shen Qing, but also on behalf of herself. ¡­¡­ At the moment, on the second floor of the grandstand, there is a person hiding in the dark, watching the stage of Xu yinuan, it seems that through her to see that person. The one who has been away from himself for a long time and refuses to dream for himself. He was drowsy every day. When he woke up, he drank and continued to sleep. Since there is no her in the sober world, he will go to the dream to find her. But in the dream, she would not appear. It is said that day and night have a dream, but why she did not dream. Yan Chen gradually came out of the darkness, holding on to the railing with both hands. This time, he asked Jane and Xu yinuan to attract everyone''s attention so that everyone''s energy could be put on the charity. And he has other plans. If it wasn''t for that person, Shen Qing would be here to receive the prize. He still has something to do. He can''t take the place of ah Qing. He believes that Shen Qing will be very happy to see Xu yinuan standing on the stage instead of himself. They don''t have a daughter. Shen Qing has been complaining about the hard work of raising his son. When he has a daughter-in-law, he forgets his mother. The daughter is the mother''s little cotton padded jacket. Therefore, she likes Xu yinuan very much. She has never met the outside world and helps her stand on her heel a little bit. In fact, in her heart, Xu yinuan has long been regarded as her own daughter. Now, she stands here instead of ah Qing, ah Qing will be happy. And he, it''s time to revenge After Xu yinuan finished his thanks, Gu Hanzhou also learned the truth from Jane. This is arranged by Yan Chen. He instantly understood what Yanchen wanted to do and left the table in a hurry with Xu Yiwen. Lance made a mistake, left the castle for a while, atoning for his exploits, and went to a deserted property of Kettering.It''s already a sunset industry, and it''s hard to do anything more, which means lance can never return to Kettering. This charity was held by Catlin, and Antonio had no time to be part of it. No one cared about Lance''s life or death. Even if the news of tomorrow''s death is known, there will also be charity parties to cover up, and there will be news that Xu yinuan takes the place of Shen Qing, the dead queen. Who cares about Lance''s death. This is his best chance to do it! Gu Hanzhou, with Xu yinuan, rushed to the house of lance outside. From a distance, you can see the fire. Suburban manor, burned to pieces. There are several people lying at the door, only one of them is sitting, that is Yan Chen. To be exact, it was sitting on the ground with blood dripping on his cheek and a full 10 cm long cut on his forehead by a sharp weapon. The wound rolls over, you can see the white meat inside. It''s terrible. And on the ground lay lance, wide eyed, covered with blood holes, apparently dead. But Yan Chen still picked up the dagger and stabbed it with a knife. It''s like repeating the mechanical movement, without stopping. He heard the footsteps before he would win by twisting his neck and looking at them. Xu yinuan looks at him in shock. At that moment, tears roll down. She covered her mouth in fear of screaming. The strong smell of blood and burning gave her strong discomfort. She stepped forward quickly and knelt down in front of Yan Chen. "Godfather You Don''t move, I''ll call an ambulance She took out her mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call. She reached out her hand shaking in the morning and hung up. "Here you are. Have you brought ah Qing''s prize?" "Godfather, you should go to the hospital to have a good treatment now. You are bleeding. Can you go with me "I''m not going. I can''t move. I''m relieved to see you coming. Take my body back and bury it with your godmother. The only thing I can do for her has been done, and I''m dead with no regrets. " "No..." Xu yinuan cried bitterly: "what can I do with yannuo brother? If you leave, he will be an orphan in the city Orphans These two words deeply impact Yan Chen''s heart and lung. He is going to swear to ah Qing. Without you, the world can''t keep me. I am still alive, walking dead, heart has long been with you into the netherworld. Ah Qing I really miss you Chapter 847 Yan Chen closed his eyes, tears rolling down, mixed with blood, slowly dripping. Open your eyes again, your eyes are clear and bright. Xu yinuan looks at her heart with a thump. She made a promise, but still did not arouse Yan Chen''s desire to survive. In his eyes, the determination to die was not less, but stronger. She shook his arm and said, "did you forget what your mother told you before she left? She doesn''t want you to die. She wants you to live well. You still have yannuogo. If you leave, what will he do? Don''t, don''t leave. Let''s go to the hospital... " Yan Chen''s bloody hand touched the back of her hand and slowly pulled it down. Although the movement is slow, but the strength of the hands is no doubt. "I have done everything I can for yannuo. The friendship between my father and his son is not equal to that of Shen Qing and me. If there is no Shen Qing, I don''t like him. It is because he is Shen Qing''s blood that I love him and treat him as my own. " "But now Shen Qing is dead and my heart is dead. There is nothing in this world worth my nostalgia. I have paved the way for Yan Nuo. From now on, there will be no old nine in the world, and no word morning. Ah Qing, I''m here. You walk slowly. I''ll catch up with you quickly. " "Ah Qing Here I am... " He murmured, then drew the dagger from lance and stabbed it into his heart. "Godfather!" Xu yinuan screams. Watching the blood on his heart gurgle out. Instead of half pain on his face, a smile of relief was revealed. He looked into the distance, and his eyes began to fade. He raised his hand and pointed to the air as if to catch something. "Ah Qing Are you here to pick me up "For a year Cough, you don''t want to come to see me in your dream. Now I''m going to find you. You come to see me, right? Are you here to guide me? Ah Qing, I have a lot to say to you. We Shall we speak slowly? " At last, his hands were weak and his body sank. Xu yinuan looks into the distance, empty. But she knew that Shen Qing was here, and she left early in the morning. She closed her eyes in pain, tears wantonly. Gu Hanzhou squatted down and held her in his arms, letting her cry freely. Yan Chen first asked Jane to hide. After he had finished his work, Xu yinuan also received the prize. Then let Jane tell him the purpose of doing so, and they are quoted to give their last words. There was only one last word, and he was buried with Shen Qing. Gu Hanzhou throws Lance''s body into the fire, covering up the traces of his coming here with Yanchen and others, and takes the body back. This branch of the matter temporarily stranded, he with Xu yinuan will bring the body back to the emperor''s funeral. At the airport, she saw yannuo who was picking up the plane. His face was haggard, his facial features were sunken, and his beard had not been cleaned up for several days. He was wearing a deep black suit, and his body was a little thin. He''s lost a lot of weight, and he''s a lot calmer. When he saw them, he went to collect the body. Seeing Yan Chen''s body, he was very calm. He just took a look, covered it with white cloth and put it on the car. "Thank you for bringing my father back." "You''re welcome. Prepare for the funeral. We''ll help you. The Yan family is always my wife''s family, and I will do my best to do something for you. " "Mr. Gu, you are welcome. Get on the bus and go back first." Yan Nuo is not sad or happy, his face is expressionless, and his eyes have no waves. He experienced too much, just a year, his parents died. His own father was tortured in a dungeon. He is Yan Chen''s only successor, the master of the Yan Family of nuota. But He did it very unhappily. He has no home. The original enviable home, from the moment of mother''s death, has been dilapidated, no longer exists. The family of Yan has put on the white cloth, and the funeral hall has been arranged early. The guests haven''t come yet. The news has just come out. Yan Chen settled down and took care of Hanzhou. He put on mourning clothes and went to the dungeon. said that he had become a man * for a long time, and he had no good skin. He was about to die, but he was still alive. He was soaked in precious medicinal soup to prolong his life. He hasn''t been to the basement for a long time. The last time he came was just after his mother died. This time, he came to see Yanxi off. Yan Xi looked at him in mourning clothes for a moment, then began to laugh. His tongue was pulled out, but his teeth were still there, and his voice was not sharp. Yan Nuo once again saw him this not person not ghost appearance, does not have any heartache, only hates.Is this your biological father? No! No! He is the devil, he broke his good home apart. He killed his parents and his unborn brother or sister. He is not his own father, he has only one father, that is Yanchen. "In the morning Yan Chen is dead, isn''t he? He died in front of me, ha ha Cough... " Because of the fierce smile, choked to the heart and lung, he coughed painfully, and even coughed up blood. He knew that he would not live long, and that his death was coming. Before still wonder, Yan morning will come to torture himself every day, how come these days did not come. I didn''t expect that he was still alive. Yanchen died. "I''ll see you on the road." Yan Nuo said coldly. "Yan Nuo You now have such achievements, I give you! If I let that child be born, Yanchen will certainly be partial to his own flesh and blood. Now you are firmly in Yan''s group, you should be grateful to me! Our father and son are winners "Father and son?" Yan Nuo heard his speech as if he had heard a big joke. "What friendship do I have with you just because my blood is yours?" Yannuo took out the dagger, cut his palm, let the red blood drench his face. "Do you know why I can''t sleep at night? Because I have your blood on me, I feel sick! I would like to skin and bone, gouge out the flesh and blood, because it is your son, I feel ashamed! It''s my father''s death day. If I don''t want to die, I need to leave with my parents! " "Since you and I are father and son, let me make an end of it, and I will see you off myself." "You You are patricide. " "Well, I am! You are such a vicious person, and there is no punishment from heaven. What am I afraid of? It''s time to end! " Yannuo closed his eyes and the dagger passed through his neck. He felt warm blood spraying on his hands. Yan Xi opened his eyes and wanted to say something more, but he had no strength to speak. Yan Nuo turned around, did not look at his horror, but calmly wipe his hands dirty blood. Throw the tissue in the garbage can and avoid it. "Processed." He gave orders in a cold voice to his servant. "Young master, your hand..." The servant''s frightened inquiry. "Let it flow." Yannuo walked out of the dungeon and was preparing to prepare for the funeral, but he met Xu yinuan on the way Chapter 848 Xu yinuan can''t help frowning when he sees his bleeding hand. Immediately came forward to grasp, opened the palm to check. The wound was very long and deep. It seemed that he also hurt his muscles and veins. He didn''t deal with it, so he walked calmly. "You''re injured. Go to the doctor immediately..." Before she finished her words, yannuo took her hand back and carried it on her body: "it''s OK. My father died. There are many things I need to take care of. I''m going to do something." "So you go? No way. If you don''t go to the hospital, please bring the doctor back! Your hands are full of blood. Do you want them to be restless in the sky Moved out of the Yan Chen couple, Yan Nuo''s face just slightly eased. She took him back to his room, called the hospital, and first found the medicine box, gauze treatment and disinfection. The priority is to stop bleeding first. She continued to disinfect with cotton swab. Even if the wound healed, it would leave scars. It must be ugly in the future. She is concentrating on processing, did not expect to hear the voice of pain. "I killed him." Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently. The cotton swab pressed heavily on the wound. As if he could not feel the pain, his face was expressionless and his eyes were flat, just like a well without waves. She raised her eyes to his sight. His eyes are very cold and ice, looking at anyone is like this, there is no temperature. Of course she knows who this "he" is. After Shen Qing left, Yan Chen arrested Yan Xi, imprisoned and tortured. I didn''t expect that he hadn''t died for such a long time. Yanchen didn''t send him on the road. Instead, he was his own son. It takes a lot of courage and hatred to kill one''s own father. "Do you want to cry?" She asked cautiously. The promise at the moment is fragile. She was really afraid that he would fall and never recover. Yan Nuo heard this, staring at her. In fact, the heart is sad, but no tears. Tears seem to have been exhausted in the days when mother left. Father locked himself in the dungeon all day long, only when he tortured Yanxi and listened to his howling pain, would he feel pain. The rest of the time, rarely deal with business, drink all day, pyrimidine drunk. He even believed in the story of Zhuang Zhou''s dream of butterfly, hoping to meet his mother in his dream. But every time I wake up, I''m decadent. The result of the dream can be imagined. During this time, everyone looked at him strangely. Before his life was exposed, the whole capital knew that he was not Yan Chen''s child. Shen Qing started her career as a pure jade girl without any negative scandal. She married into a rich family and became a wife under Yanchen''s strong pursuit. Husband and wife have harmonious feelings and are the model couple in everyone''s mind. But Such a couple has made a big joke. And he is such a joke. He''s wild! Behind the touching love story, he is not Yan Chen''s own son. Someone sympathized with him. When he lost his father and his mother, he was left empty. He was laughed at. Is not born, but effortlessly obtained the family property, is equal to the empty handed white wolf. Some people even hope that they have the right to inherit in vain. No one knows his pain, waiting to see what kind of make a fool of him. He won''t cry for a long time. His eyes are dry, and he can''t cry or laugh. It''s hard to move the corners of his mouth when he speaks. He shook his head gently. "I don''t feel it anymore." This short five words, very deep and dumb, not a little angry, all numb. When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt like a needle in his heart. Her eyes were moist, tears fell soundlessly, she did not know. Or Yan Nuo raised her hand, warm fingers to help her wipe tears, she realized that she had already tears. "A heart, already full of holes, blood dripping, now to make up a knife also did not feel." "I know that my father will follow my mother. He started to transfer shares a few days ago and asked the board of directors to assist me. In fact, I know that he has made up his mind to die, but I didn''t stop him. On the contrary, I feel very envious. " "He can be a shopkeeper, do what he wants to do and decide his own life and death. And I want to die, but I can only live well. He gave me Yan Shi, and I will take good care of it. On the winter solstice of Qingming Festival, I will also go to worship them. I can''t let them go to the end, and the grass on their graves will not be cleared. " "But It''s really tiring to live. I dare not fall asleep. It''s a nightmare when I close my eyes. ""This home is no longer a home. It''s just a cold shell, brick by brick." Yannuo said, realizing that he said too much. These words have been held in my heart for too long, so when my favorite girl was with him, he said it out of desperation. "What am I going to tell you about this? Let''s show you my jokes. " "No You''re not a joke. You''re my yannuo senior and my brother. " Xu yinuan can''t control it any more and hugs him tightly. "If anyone dares to say you are a joke, I will tear their mouths. You can''t abandon yourself. Your Godfather doesn''t dislike you. Why can you? If you see yourself clearly, what do you want your godmother to do? Don''t you humiliate her? " "Even godmother didn''t know it until many years later. You are innocent. Brother, I don''t allow you to despise yourself. You are the best. No one can say you, and you can''t either. " Xu yinuan said eagerly, afraid of his wild thoughts. Yan Nuo smell speech, the heart seems to rise a trace of warm current. Yeah He despised himself, so where could his mother allow himself? He''s not a joke, it''s just a mistake, but his parents are willing to make a mistake. "And why is this not a home? In the past and since then, the people who have been doing father and mother are still here! I''m just married. This is my family. Mom and dad are here too. They haven''t left! You are not allowed to abandon yourself. You will get married and have children in the future. As long as you feel that this house has temperature, it is a home! " " I believe that Godfather and godmother are in heaven and will watch you protect you. " "Warm Thank you... " He said something stiff and awkward, thanks for a long time did not say. "Brother..." Xu yinuan can''t help crying. Yannuo stiff hands, and finally gently on her back. "It''s good that you can still be with me at this time..." "This is not the funeral of a dutiful son of you. I am also a member of the Yan family. I will be with you and face it together." "OK, let''s see mom and Dad out." Yan Nuo said word by word, the voice finally had strength, firm as before. Chapter 849 The news of Yanchen''s death caused a stir in the whole imperial capital. He made friends with people before his death, so most of the people in the upper class of the imperial capital came to attend the funeral, including the Ji family. Xu yinuan changed into a heavy black dress with white cloth around his arms and stood at the door to meet the mourners. She is pregnant with a stomach, some inconvenience, Yan Nuo afraid she can not go on, let people take her into the inner hall, sorting out some sundries. Jiyang, the second runner up, is not at home, and several elder brothers go out to do business. There are only Ji Youran and Ji Jingan at home. Ji Youran sees Xu yinuan and goes to the backyard to talk. "How are you doing recently? Is the due date confirmed? I''m not sure you''re born in mantleton "What about the child''s name? Are baby products ready? I''ll prepare this. I''ll discuss it with my family. " "There are many people in the funeral ceremony. You can take good care of yourself. When I leave, Gu Hanzhou will keep an eye on you." Season leisurely and considerate said a lot, Xu Yi warm all remember in the heart. Because Yan Chen and Shen Qing leave, let her feel more and more precious life. The child in the stomach has suffered a lot, but he is still tenacious. Her child worked so hard that she could easily give up her life. Some people want to live, others want to die. "Auntie, are things at home annoying recently? You don''t look very well? " "I haven''t slept well in the last few days, so my face looks a little worse. It''s OK." "Today, uncle shadow should come. I haven''t seen him. He is good at changing faces, and he doesn''t know which one is him "He hasn''t come yet." "Does aunt know?" Xu yinuan is a little surprised. Yan Chen and shadow uncle are the best. Now that he has passed away, he must come. And there are still some past events between him and his aunt. "His tricks can deceive you, but not me. I''m going to worship and go back later. I don''t want to run into that rascal "Does Auntie hate uncle shadow so much? I I think he is very good. At least he is sincere to his aunt. " "You''re still a child. What do you know? Don''t get involved in the affairs of adults." Ji Youran has a headache and helps her forehead. She waves her hand to kill her. She wants to skip this topic. "Uncle shadow said I was like a person, like you. If he is really ungrateful, he can''t remember you for so long. He did not take a wife and have children, has been looking for you, saying that you owe him something, it seems that what he owes is love debt. Godfather and godmother did not have a good result, left too many regrets, I don''t want auntie, you also regret. You are all very old. If you continue to stand still, you will miss everything. " After 20 years of wasted time, we are no longer young, and how much time can be lost. When Ji Youran heard this, there is a door in the bottom of his heart, which seems to be hit hard by people, and even cracks appear. With a calm face, she suddenly snapped, "well, it''s my business and his business. Don''t worry about it. You have no idea what he did wrong! I don''t want to marry, not because I can''t forget him, but because I can''t drag others down! It''s my own problem, not for him. " "Auntie..." Xu yinuan wants to say something, but she stops her. "Well, I''m going to worship. I''ll ask Gu Hanzhou to accompany you." Ji Youran finishes this topic in a hurry and turns to leave. She walked very fast, her step was unsteady, her high-heeled shoes stepped into the lawn and almost fell to the ground. Just then Ji Jingan appeared and helped her. "Aunt." "Go and worship." Season leiran said in a hurry, some embarrassed. Ji Jingan looked back at Xu Yi warm eyes and handed a reassuring look. He does not need to ask to know what Xu yinuan touched, will let the dignified and elegant aunt lose his propriety. And they don''t know, someone saw everything in the dark. People in the dark, tightly grasp the fence, clench their fists. What did you do wrong What did he do wrong? He told her to marry her when he came back. She didn''t like underworld people, so he was willing to wash his hands and give way to Yan Chen. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that he knows if Nian doesn''t like it. But when he came back, there was nothing left. He madly used all relations to trace, but found that the name is not true. She did not leave anything, only left the memory of suffering herself. It was twenty years in a flash, and now there is no result. Ji Youran hastily worships the end, in order to avoid bumping into Qin Yue, leaves early. Ji Jingan went to pick up the car. There were too many cars coming today, so it was a bit troublesome to drive.He asked Ji Youran to wait at the door. He drove the car out first. He came to the underground parking lot, but vaguely felt wrong. Someone''s staring at themselves. As a falcon all the year round, he always thinks about others, but for the first time, he is watched. He did not say a word and walked over as usual. Just as he was about to open the door, a shadow flashed behind him. He was quick and ready to fight with the man. It''s a strange face, a monkey with sharp ears. He is very skillful. He has been training for many years, but he can''t catch him. The other side is like a cunning loach, as if there are more than 100 ways to escape from his hands. He frowned fiercely and said, "black market shadow, I don''t have time to waste time with you here. Don''t provoke me." Qin Yue saw that he had seen through and stopped. "How do you see me?" His face changing technique is unparalleled in the world, but it is rarely seen through. "Others don''t know you, but everyone in our family is very familiar with you. The shadow of the black market has always appeared and disappeared, and it is extremely cunning. But not many people have fought in my hands for so long, and they can still be as stable as Mount Tai. " "You should know what your aunt means. If you want to draw a line with you, you should not come to provoke me. Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Ji Jingan said slowly, although the attitude is modest and polite, but also with a terrible momentum. It''s a good family style of the Ji family. "I came to you to ask for an answer. What did I do wrong and feel sorry for your aunt?" "You ask me?" Ji Jingan frowns fiercely. "She won''t tell me the truth. You are all her dearest people. You must know more or less." "You don''t know what you''ve done wrong. What do you want me to do? My Ji family and you are at odds. Please get out of the way. " Ji Jingan cold voice said, simply ignore him, open the door to get on. When the engine starts and the headlights are on, he has to walk with the gas door. But I don''t want Qin Yue to stop in the front of the car. The next second, let him shocked, Qin Yue unexpectedly Chapter 850 Qin Yue plops a kneeling in front of his car, Ji Jingan''s heart beat hard. It is said that men have gold under their knees. How can they kneel down to ask for help unless they have to? He quickly got out of the car and wanted to help Qin Yue get up, but he refused. "I think I''m smart, but I''ve been fooled by this woman. I thought she was the first to beat me, but she kept saying that I had made a mistake. I just want to live to understand, give a happy, don''t want to go on like this again "I know you must know the truth. Just give me a clear word. What''s wrong with me?" Qin Yue said word by word, the tone is full of clank iron. A man, forced to this step, kneel down to a younger generation, just to live to understand. Ji Jingan had to move. Even if my father''s second uncle told me again and again, this matter should be rotten in my stomach. Nobody should mention it. But now He sighed and said, "get up, I''ll tell you." Qin Yue heard the speech and looked at it with gratitude. "Do you know how my aunt came back? She was covered with blood and fell in a panic at the door of Ji''s house. My father and uncle sent her to the hospital all night. Unexpectedly, they learned that My aunt is pregnant, but she has miscarriage "Even my aunt knew at that time that she had a child, and at the same time Do you know how my aunt feels when the child is gone "What? Ruo Nian You have my child? " Qin Yue grabs Ji Jing''an''s hand nervously, as hard as that, also is shaking. "What happened and why did she miscarry?" "You''ve been all over the place, causing a lot of past events. After you left, your aunt''s rival came to her and punched her. She was penniless, the mobile phone was robbed, fighting for the last trace of strength back to the season home. The doctor said that if it was delayed, it would be a dead body and two lives, and it would be completely gone! " Ji Jingan mentioned this, angry eyes. Although he had not experienced these things, he could feel his aunt''s deep despair. Listen to the father said, aunt abortion, has been in the hospital to take care of the body. She seems to have lost the ability to speak, not a word, has been silent. The two brothers vowed to find out the murderer, but Qin Yue carried out the task, and his whereabouts were uncertain, and he could not catch anyone at all. If you catch it, you can''t take the opportunity to make a difficult decision. The worst thing about this accident is that Ji Youran lost her qualification as a mother. She had a miscarriage, suffered massive bleeding, and scratched the uterine wall, making it difficult to conceive later. Ji Youran recuperated in the hospital for a month, returned to Ji''s home safely and refused the marriage. From then on, it was like a changed person. Help the two brothers, consolidate the transcendent status of the Ji family and suppress the underworld. No one could tell how much she had suffered, and swallowed it all by herself. It''s two brothers who are anxious, like ants on a hot pot, and Ji Youran explains the truth. And she made a request. No trouble with Qin Yue. From then on, they became strangers. The second is to erase the traces of her existence as ruoyian, just like the moon in the water. The waves will disappear together. "My aunt resents you for hating you. She''s honoring the unborn child. Aunt and you together, originally want to know how charming the underworld people are, can charm three aunts. I didn''t expect that she paid for it. " "She Why didn''t she tell me? " Qin Yue asked urgently. "Tell you what? How did the child disappear? It''s your old date that didn''t do it! In the final analysis, it''s still your fault. She lost her child and her reproductive function. Can she not hate you? But the aunt is such a disposition, even if the heart has already been covered with black and blue, she will also bear to bite her teeth, and will not let others see anything. " "I seldom see my aunt shed tears. She will be in a daze, silent and dazed. My aunt is forty years old this year. If it was not for physical reasons, she would have married a long time ago. How could she wait until now? " "You think she''s waiting for you, she just doesn''t want to hurt anyone, including you!" "So She won''t forgive me because she can''t have children, and she can''t give birth to my children? " "My aunt looks selfless, but she is the most protective "Good Good, good. I see. Thank you Qin Yue patted him on the shoulder. He took away the key of his car and was about to get on the bus. But he thought of something and quickly picked up his coat: "borrow it." "What are you doing! You get off, this is my car But Qin Yue couldn''t help but say that he drove his car directly. Ji Jingan had no choice but to shake his head and picked up the clothes he had taken off and put them on his body. He didn''t have any eagerness and didn''t want to recover the car. Instead, he tidied up his sleeves slowly. I hope this time can resolve my aunt''s heart knot for so many years.It''s time for this old grudge to come to an end. If my aunt can''t get married again, she will really upset them all. Ji Youran waited at the door for a long time, but did not see Ji Jingan appear. He was about to call, but saw the car coming. She opened the door and sat down with the co pilot and said, "why did it take so long?" "There''s a bit of a jam in the garage." Qin Yue changed his voice, which was no different from Ji Jing''an. "Go back quickly. I''m a little tired and want to go back and have a rest. I''ll sleep on my back for a while, and then call me when I''m done "Good." There is no gap between Ji Youran and the people around her. She is really tired and wants to run away from here in a hurry. The car started smoothly, and soon she entered her dream. Ji Youran sleeps in a daze, and suddenly feels that someone is holding him. His arms are warm and familiar, but he feels strange. He has a light mint fragrance, can not say the breath, let her slightly linger. She wanted to open her eyes and have a look, but she felt that her eyelids were filled with lead, and she could not lift it at all. She simply went on sleeping. When she had a good sleep, she opened her eyes and locked her eyebrows tightly. It''s a strange place, but it''s not a familiar place. This This is Qin Yue''s house. She quickly sat up, her eyes touching the place, all belong to men''s supplies. She suddenly realized that she was leaving without shoes. Can people just out of the door, and the face of the man ran into a full. "Be careful." Qin Yue seized her tottering body. As always, he was still a thin and stubborn person, and she was not wronged. He was stupid enough to know that she was not such a heartless person, but he was so angry that he actually believed her and stood in a standoff with her for a year. If Yan Chen hadn''t had an accident, he would have come back to take over the black market. He didn''t know that he could touch her again. Ji Youran realizes who is the person in front of him, angrily breaks away from his arms and says: "you become Ji Jingan to cheat me?" Chapter 851 "If not, how could you come home with me "Go home? This is not my home. My home is in the western suburbs! Qin Yue, don''t think I can''t do anything about you. I warn you not to go too far... " Ji Youran''s words have not finished, did not expect Qin Yue suddenly bent down to kiss, directly blocked her chattering mouth. Ji Youran is stunned. Although she is not young, she has always been only a man in Qinyue. She doesn''t know how to be romantic. In the past 20 years, feelings have been in an empty window period, just like a pool of stagnant water. There is no fluctuation in throwing a stone. But now She was forced to kiss. Those who fight against officials and rich businessmen can not get out of the wisdom, head a blank, as if by lightning. Qin Yue deepens this kiss. Ji Youran finally wakes up and pushes away with all his strength. She wiped her mouth and said, "are you a dog? What do you eat The female Zhuge, who has always been rigorous and solemn and calm, is completely holding away at the moment and looking at Qin Yue with beautiful eyes. "I''m going too far. What can you do with me?" "You You play rogue with me? Do you know that your behavior now constitutes a crime... " Before she finished her words, Qin Yue threatened: "if you talk to me about law and politics again, I will be strong." "Do you understand the man''s strength?" He also emphasized the word "Qiang Lai". Ji Youran is so angry that she shivers all over. It is always when she threatens others. Unexpectedly, she has been pinched for seven inches. Even though she is strong and autocratic, she is a woman in the end. Women and men live in the same room, lonely men and few women, always suffer some losses. Season leisurely mercilessly frowns, before also did not see him how hard, this all year did not see, how with hit chicken blood the same. He became Ji Jingan and cheated himself here. Does he know that Her pupils contracted violently, and her whole face became cold. "Do you know anything?" "Then what did you hide and refuse to tell me? Is the season leisurely? " Qin Yue also put away the naughty smile, Feng Mou deep, not for a moment fell on her body, toward her step by step. She subconsciously retreated, feeling that Qin Yue had a strong sense of oppression, which made her breathless. She felt scared. Finally, her thin shoulder blade bumped into the cold wall, and she regained her consciousness and found that she had no way out. "You What do you want? Don''t mess around, or I have a brother up and a nephew below, and a large family will support me... " "I''ve been blaming you for leaving without saying goodbye. Twenty years ago, you gave me the answer. If I didn''t come back to deal with Yanchen and the black market this time, I would never have met you again. " "I was about to hide like an ostrich all my life, lest I should miss you. I know you are a hard spoken and soft hearted person. You always speak from your heart. But I still believe it. I can''t be reasonable about you. " "If I didn''t stop Ji Jingan, are you going to keep me in the dark all my life? Is the season leisurely? " He read the name of the season you ran, scared her heart hard. He knew everything. But what about that? The woman hurt herself because she adored him. Now that the child is gone, she has no chance to have another child. It''s better to watch the Ji family carry forward. As for love, marriage, family, children These are not extravagant. As long as the Ji family has, she doesn''t matter. Without parents, Xu yinuan takes good care of her instead of her sister. Why not take care of her as her own child? "It''s all over. What are you going to do? Now that you have become a sensible person, you should know that I can''t forgive you. I''m a member of the Ji family. I can''t be as willful as Bai ruolinian. I can leave the Ji family and stay with the night wolf. " "Who are you? The famous shadow of the black market, how much dirty background is there "Do you really care about these false names? Or are you afraid of getting me involved and that I can''t have children? " Qin Yue pressed her shoulder and said with some emotion. "Qin Yue, who do you think you are? Do you think I will refuse you because of this? I tell you, no matter whether I have children or not, I will never be with you in my life. I hate you "Do you know how I felt when I was in the ward in pain, when the cold surgical forceps took away my immature child? I didn''t ask for anesthesia. I clearly remember the heartbreaking pain "Not only physically, but also mentally! I just learned that I was pregnant and had a baby, and the doctor said it was stillbirth and had to be drained. At that moment, I want to kill your heart"And now? You still want to kill me? " "Of course, I wish you would die!" Season leisurely roars out the sound, some hoarse. Qin Yue fiercely squinted, his eyes flashed a complex look. He turned to the living room and picked up the fruit knife from the tea table. The handle of the knife fell into her hand, and the tip of the knife pointed straight at her heart. "If you really hate me and ask me to pay for the child''s life, you can kill me now and avenge our child." "You..." Ji Youran didn''t expect that he should be so resolute and resolute that he didn''t give himself half space. He really wanted to apologize for his death. The fingers were stiff, and the hands were like holding a soldering iron. She almost let go. Unexpectedly, Qin Yue held her hand and pushed the knife into his chest. Blood, Instant Wet dark suit, halo opened blood. The fruit knife is not very fast, so push it in and stab the flesh and blood with force. She was scared out of her wits at the sight of the blood. She tried to pull away, but he stopped her. "Or kill me, one life for another, and that''s the end of our grudge. Or, you are mine, and I will never give up. " "To live is bound to get you. Dead, I also want to resolve our resentment. I have only these two roads for you. Leisurely, you have always been a smart man. You should know what to choose, right? " "Either I die or we are together." "Or do you want me to die?" "You Don''t dream. I don''t love you for a long time. Since you want to die, I will help you... " Ji Youran is cruel, hating and biting his teeth, and takes the initiative to exert himself. The knife didn''t enter a few millimeters again, and the blood was boiling hot. Like turning on the tap, the flow is more turbulent. Qin Yue''s iron bone Zheng Zheng Zheng, did not have a pain hum, only ruthlessly frowned, because the blood loss excessively, and the complexion is more and more ugly. The blood all through the knife, stained in her hand, bright red. No Can''t go any further, or he will die! Chapter 852 Ji Youran has been gambling, gambling himself and Qin Yue who first admit defeat. But she obviously underestimated his determination and was willing to die for atonement. But the child is gone, what''s the use of his life? "Ah --" Ji Youran screamed bitterly, pulled out the fruit knife and threw it on the ground. The fingers trembled uncontrollably. In recent years, she has cleared many obstacles for the Ji family and removed many people, but she has never seen so much blood and dirty her hands. She was huddled against the wall, gasping, and her forehead was dripping with cold sweat. "Leisurely, are you ok..." Qin Yue covered the wound with one hand and went to her with the other, trying to pacify her mood. Unexpectedly, she was more excited and refused. "You stay away from me. I don''t want to see you all my life! My child was not killed by you, but because of you! What''s the use of my life? I don''t have children. I don''t have children in my life. I''m a woman, and I can''t have children. What a irony "Qin Yue, do you think I don''t want to kill you? I always know where you are and what you look like all these years. If I really want your life, why should I wait until now? " "I don''t love you, I don''t hate you, I blame myself. In order to understand Ruolin''s feelings for the night wolf, I used my own experiments to find out the people in the underworld. I want to understand what you people who are not clean hands and walk in the gray area of the law do for a living and what are their purposes. " "I''m so wrong that I shouldn''t get stuck in the mire and compensate myself. I have no relationship with that child, and I have no friendship with you. If this is the punishment of God, I will recognize it. Don''t disturb me again. In the future, we will return to the bridge and return to the road, and we will not communicate with each other in old age and death. " She said trembling, and stumbled towards the door. However, people have not gone out, because of emotional excitement and complete coma in the past. Qin Yue dragged the injured body and rushed to let her press on his body. Two people fell on the ground, Qin Yue tightly hugged her, did not let her fall pain a little. "You''re not wrong. I''m wrong. I''ve been looking for you for 20 years and I''ll never give up. Leisurely, leisurely! " ¡­¡­ Family members - funerals are still going on here, and many people come to mourn. Yan Nuo knelt on the ground and bowed to each guest. Xu yinuan is pregnant and prepares the tribute on the table. There are guests passing by and whispering. "This is Shen Qing''s wild seed who wears a green hat to Yan Chen. When he started his career, he pretended to be a pure jade girl. He was a good seller. Unexpectedly, he secretly went out with others and became pregnant with evil seeds. I guess Yan Chen is also angry. Are you funny or not... " When yannuo heard this, he bent down to return a salute. Stiff for a moment, finally the body crawled to the lowest place, buried for a long time before straightening up again. Xu yinuan can hear clearly in one side, and the fruit in his hand is almost pushed down. If it wasn''t for too many people in the hall, she really wanted to rush over and slap her. This woman she met, is also a star, once worked with Shen Qing in a media company. Unfortunately, she didn''t have such a good life. Shen Qing married Yan Chen and became a rich wife. And she got married, pregnant and divorced, because she had a son, and took a huge amount of compensation. Hard to say, it''s money from selling my son. Now it seems to be mixed up with some tycoon. People in their 40s are also packaged as heroines and 18-year-old silly white sweets. As soon as the brain damaged drama came out, she wanted to greet the writers and the whole family. I didn''t expect to see him here. Xu yinuan squints fiercely and resists his anger. Then he takes the initiative. "Ms. Zhu, you made friends with my godmother when I was alive. I recently cleaned up my godmother''s relics and found that there are some things left for you, and I am planning to give them to you." "Oh? Is it? Shen Qing and I have been friends for many years. I didn''t expect that she would have something for me. She is really a good friend of mine. Please take me to have a look. " She thought, Shen Qing is a rich wife, and what she left for herself must be a very valuable thing. Unexpectedly, Shen Qing still cares about their plastic friendship. Xu yinuan takes her to the backyard Pavilion. Ms. Zhu sees that she has no sign of taking anything, and can''t help but frown fiercely. "Mrs. Gu, didn''t you say there was something left for me?" "Relics? You have a big face? I''ll give you the relic? " She changed herself at once, and could no longer restrain her anger. "You What do you mean? How can you talk like that? At least you are your elder. According to your seniority, you should call me auntie. " "Auntie? I have only one aunt is Ji Youran. How can you compare with the Ji family? My godmother made friends with people before she died, especially old friends. She helped you a lot when you were in a bad divorce. Now that she''s gone, you dare to talk nonsense in front of the Yan Family''s spirit hall. ""Who do you think is wild? Do you want to say my brother again? I tell you, I am pregnant now, temper can be big, if I hit people, who dare to stop me! I warn you, if you talk nonsense again, slander my godmother and brother, I will tear your mouth "You Mrs. Gu, you''re a bully Ms. Zhu was raving with anger. "You say my wife is a dog?" Just then, a cool voice came from behind Ms. Zhu. Xu yinuan looks up. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou has come. Zhu shuddered all over her body and explained in a hurry: "I I don''t mean that. Mrs. Gu is really aggressive. I am her elder at least... " Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Gu Hanzhou. He took Xu Yi''s warm waist and said coldly, "elder? Are you a relative of my wife''s family or my elder? Don''t think you are old enough to act like an elder. Are you qualified? " "I..." Ms. Zhu was said to be speechless and did not know how to refute it. "The Yan family is also my father-in-law''s family. If you speak disrespectfully to the deceased in the spirit hall, you will hit us in the face of our family. I''d like to know, who has the courage to speak nonsense and make another mistake? " "I I dare not! " Ms. Zhu was so scared that she knelt down: "Auntie, I''ll kowtow to admit my mistake. You You have a large number of adults. Let me go. I just open my mouth. I''m quick for a moment. I didn''t mean to... " "What are you kowtowing for? Today, the memorial tablet of Ganma is also worshipped. You kowtow to her heavily, kowtow once and say that you are wrong. When my brother asks you to stop, you can go away! " "I I''m a big star somehow... " Before Ms. Zhu finished speaking, she caught sight of Gu Hanzhou''s shadowy vision, shaking with fear. She didn''t dare to say anything more, and left her leg quickly Chapter 853 Ms. Zhu hurried back to the hall. She knelt down in front of her with a plop and kept kowtowing to admit that she was wrong, which scared everyone. She kowtowed and muttered to herself. People can hear it clearly. "I''ll never talk again and confuse right and wrong. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to talk nonsense any more. Please forgive me, Shen Qing. " everyone knows it in a moment, and they all hide their careful thinking, so they don''t dare to talk nonsense any more. Yan Nuo saw the situation and immediately understood that it was made by Xu yinuan. Compared with that time, she really grew up and improved too much, but she was living more and more back. This woman talks nonsense. She doesn''t stop her talking. Instead, she lets Xu yinuan, who is pregnant, to help her out. What if he''s wild? Now he is still the president of Yan''s group. Who dares to say no? He straightened his back, he wanted to protect his last family, not let Xu Yi warm thin shoulders to take care of himself. In the backyard, Xu yinuan asked suspiciously, "how did you come?" "I guess what you''re going to do when you bring people back. If you are pregnant, what should you do if the other party has evil intentions? So I''ll follow you and give you a long face Xu yinuan can''t help laughing when he hears the last sentence. "At the beginning, you taught me to do crabs walking horizontally. Don''t blame me for making trouble for you." "I will not easily provoke others, but it does not mean that I am afraid of things. Even if you make the sky fall down, I will support you. " "In that case, I dare to throw off my arms. A lot of people talk about it. Ms. Zhu is just trying to make an example, but she has no practical effect. Those people, out of words, began to gossip. No one can slander the reputation of a godfather or a godmother, or hurt my brother. " "I''m going to make an appointment with them tomorrow and have a good cup of tea. How about that?" "Can I help you?" "No, it seems that you are too small-minded. Besides, who dares to make a mistake and doesn''t want to live when you are looking after your family? And uncle ANN is with me. It will be all right. " "Well, take care of yourself. I''ll tell the servants to cooperate with you and protect your safety." Xu yinuan nodded repeatedly. Someone helped him feel good. He pretended to be a tiger. That''s probably what he meant. She is Mrs. Gu. Who dares to be presumptuous? We''ll clean up the gossips tomorrow! Xu yinuan came to the Lingtang and met the guests. It was very hot until the evening. They will be buried tomorrow morning. They will be buried in one cave. Live in the same bed, die in the same hole. In the afternoon, Xu yinuan called all the people who could live in their hearts home. Among them, there are miss Qianjin and Mrs. rich. Each one looks dignified and self-sustaining, but in fact, he has a lot of heart. They don''t have any skills. They invest here and there by their husbands. They just beautify Spa Golf when they have nothing to do. They live a very comfortable life, so they like to chew their tongue. Either in the online uproar, or on the social occasion, that as a laughing stock. She can be very clear about the investigation, caught a few of the most powerful rumor came over, a good "drink tea.". A total of six people came. When she saw Xu Yiwen, they were trembling. They didn''t dare to be too close, as if she were a time bomb. "Why does Mrs. Gu suddenly think of asking us for tea?" One of the leaders said with a dry smile. This is Mrs. Liu, the wife of the president of the bank, and the oldest person here. They are the backbone. "After I married, I learned that the young ladies and rich ladies in the upper class of the imperial capital organized a tea party every half a month. We all sit together for tea and chat. Come to your house today and my house tomorrow, isn''t it? " "Indeed But didn''t Mrs. Gu attend only once? I''ve never been there again. " "Well, there is a sudden interest today. I also want to hold a small one at home. We have some biscuits, desserts, and chattering. You seem to have been chatting about the family recently. What are you talking about? Let me guess. Shen Qing lost her virginity before marriage and married Yan Chen with pregnancy. He said that Yanchen was happy to be a father, that yannuo was a wild species, that his brothers shared a woman, and that Shen Qing deserved more than his death... " "These, right?" Xu yinuan was still smiling at first, but the more he went to the back, the more indifferent he was. His voice seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth with a faint anger. Several people listened, the whole body trembled, you look at me, I see you, know the east window incident. "We We were just chatting. Besides, we are not the only ones. There are others. Mrs. Gu, you should be reasonable. You can''t be so arbitrary. What''s more, we didn''t say anything wrong. Which one is not true? Maybe It''s not very nice to hear our improper words, but you can''t imprison us here and intimidate us because of this? " "If you do this, you will not be afraid to make enemies for Mr. Gu and leave behind some bad reputation?"Mrs. Liu frowned frequently and said with some displeasure. Xu yinuan in front of her, after all, is the younger generation, she has been in the ladies circle for so many years, has not been so heckled. How long did Xu yinuan become a powerful wife, she began to dictate to others, and she had no respect for her status. She is not the original cent of the call her sister, but also dare to blame? "Will Gu Hanzhou have a bad relationship with your husband and father, and I will leave a reputation of arrogance and arrogance? It sounds good. " "You Mrs. Gu, you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your husband, too? Why do we have a tea party? Do you think it''s just tea? We should also help our husband to attract business. It''s against the rules for you to do so! " "My husband told me to learn more about crabs and walk sideways every day to give him a long face. Today, I''m arrogant and domineering. What do you dare to say "Mrs. Gu, you are so vulgar! As expected, they came from a small family with no education... " One of them couldn''t help murmuring. As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent. Xu Yi warm smell speech, mercilessly squint eyes. No breeding? She has no one to teach herself. When she was young, she thought that her mother was selfish and left her. Xu Yecheng did not care about her. But she knew what was right and what was wrong. A man should be divided into two parts, and one should not chew on one''s tongue. She knows the propriety, righteousness and shame, knows that the personality is not distinguished from the humble, and that everyone should be kind-hearted. They see a family fall apart, dead, wounded, but still stabbing people''s scars. Is this their upbringing? She just didn''t like the insincerity in the tea party, so she took part in it once and never went there again. They are gorgeous, but they are ugly inside! "That''s right. I really have no upbringing, and I should do something about it! Uncle ANN, the dog I bought can be released! " Chapter 854 "Miss Xu, you should avoid it first, so as not to be hurt by accident." Uncle Ann told her that Miss Xu was used to it, and she didn''t change her words. Xu yinuan carries the stool leisurely and leisurely, sits at the back door, and sees more than ten big black dogs encircle them, barking constantly. Someone took out his mobile phone and started shooting, shivering and saying, "Xu yinuan, don''t overdo it! I, I''ve taken all of them. I want to be public! You dare to be so presumptuous with your family''s great business. You are the cancer of the rich family Hearing these words, Xu yinuan felt that his ears were going to grow cocoons. She looked at Uncle ANN, who understood. They went straight to ransacking their communications equipment, and then they started to scare the dogs. These dogs have been trained not to bite, but they look fierce and frighten them. This time, Xu yinuan is really presumptuous. To these people to eat some bitter, let them disrespectful to the dead, to the words and promises of the opposite! Besides, Xu yinuan doesn''t want to do anything to them. Dogs have been pulled by people, not close to the people, but they were scared out of color, screaming, one by one. Uncle Ann saw almost, and then took the dog back, and several people this just eased a little. "Xu yinuan, you You''re going too far. Do you really think you can do whatever you want if you become Mrs. Gu? " "And you? Relying on their own identity, can you chew your ears? Why don''t you think about yourself when you criticize me one by one? Although my father and mother married me, they were my relatives "You slander my family, they are all dead, and you talk about my brother. Have you ever done anything shameful when you curse savages? " "I hit my face today, do you hurt? Why don''t you talk when you are disrespectful to the dead and unreasonable to my brother? " "You have been wronged and know that I can''t get justice for my family?" Xu yinuan patted the table and roared. She has been holding her anger until now, even if she has moved her breath. When they said this, they were speechless. Look at me, I look at you, and look at each other. "I tell you, today''s affairs can''t be disclosed for half a word. If anyone dares to talk nonsense again and be heard by me, I''m not so simple as threatening. What''s wrong with my family? If you don''t like me, you can bite me! If you don''t like me and can''t kill me, what should I do? I''ll hold them back "All of them are adults. They are old and old. They don''t know about Jide. Is it good for you to talk about the dead? No more fun? You give the speaker the least respect, then I will treat you all kindly. But if people deceive my family, I will give them back a hundred times. " Xu yinuan said word by word. To treat these people, the grand principle is unreasonable. Only a thick wrist and a hard fist are the king''s ways. One by one, they all bully the soft and fear the hard. They think that the speaker can not live up to his former glory. Even the colleagues who read the joke can not help stepping on it. Yan Nuo is not convenient to do it in person, for fear of falling ill reputation, so she will come forward and give these ignorant women a little color to see. The whole courtyard, the public atmosphere also dare not come out one, all tightly pursed lips. Xu looked at the corner of his mouth with a warm smile. The little lady is really capable. She used to be a paper tiger, but now she is really a little tiger. She is still very awe inspiring. The demeanor of being a housewife! "Do you understand what I mean today?" "Ming Understand... " Several people responded in unison, their voices trembling. "Do you want more tea?" "Drink." "No drink?" "Go back. I''m not in the mood to have tea with you." Xu yinuan waved his hand and was too lazy to deal with them. If they were granted amnesty, they ran away one by one for fear that Xu yinuan would continue to publish. Xu yinuan''s image in the outside world has always been a good temper, little girl. Just reached the legal age, he was married by Gu Hanzhou. He certainly didn''t know anything. Now, they underestimate it. Xu yinuan drank some chrysanthemum tea to cool down the fire. She had been cold here for a long time. Uncle an went up and said, "here comes the doctor. Let''s have a check." "I didn''t call a doctor." "Sir told me, let you vent after looking for a family doctor to have a look, so as not to get angry and move fetal gas." Xu yinuan had a check. The doctor said that there was no problem. On the contrary, he was too depressed before. Now he is released and his body is much better. Although she was furious when reprimanding, she was as angry as a lion in the East, but afterwards she was very counselled and leaned in front of the computer to watch the network news, for fear that there would be adverse news for Gu Hanzhou.After all, so many mouth, there is a fear of death shaking out, she really became a Humvee. She is a small man with a reputation damage. If Gu Hanzhou is involved, she will be guilty. But she had been watching for a long time, and she was almost asleep in front of the computer without any reports. In the evening, Aunt Liu woke her up and said that Yan non came. She hurried down the stairs with a burning fire. "Brother..." She looked at yannuo''s back, dressed in a silver suit, straight back, and the whole person was in a different state than in the morning. In the morning, he was still wearing mourning clothes, and he changed into formal clothes in the afternoon, which seemed to be dealing with the company affairs. She made a voice, yannuo turned and smiled gently at her. This smile It made her a little bit trance. Yanno has not laughed so comfortably at her for a long time. This smile, like in school, he is everywhere to care about himself, often touch her head when the smile. It is very gentle, giving people a sense of spring breeze. "Brother!" She quickened her pace with excitement and knew that the previous yannuo had finally returned. She was in yannuo''s arms at one end, and he held her. "I am almost a mother. How can I still be so hairy and irritable. Moreover, if Gu Hanzhou sees this, he will eat the vinegar again. " "I''m happy. Yannugo, who I know, has finally come back." "How can I live up to your kindness if you and Gu Hanzhou help me with all your best efforts." "You said I would have done it. What did Gu Hanzhou help you?" "You don''t know?" Xu Yi warms his head innocently. "Did you bring those ladies and girls home today?" Yannuo saw her nod and continued to say, "do you know, Gu Hanzhou also handed over their husband, father and brother to have a tea party?" "Ah?" Xu yiwarm was very surprised. "Those women have long mouths, Gu Hanzhou is afraid you can not deter them, so disguised help you, blocked those mouths." Xu Yiwen suddenly realized that no news was available at night. She thought she had deterred those people, and she didn''t expect that Gu Hanzhou put pressure on her side. "So today I came here to thank you very much, but I came early, it seems that Gu Hanzhou hasn''t come back." "You don''t have to thank us. When I married, I knew the people of Ji family and knew my life. But never publicly, everyone knows that I was married from Yan family, Yan family is my mother''s family, you are my brother. We are all family, I won''t let anyone bully you. I used to support yannuo. Now, I will support you for the family accident! " "Silly girl, so thin shoulders, I am not afraid I will crush you?" "I will not give up even if you are heavy, because you are my brother." Xu Yi warm looked at his eyes, one word said, words sincere. What is more important than family? Chapter 855 When yannuo heard this, he couldn''t help chuckling. It seemed that there was nothing that couldn''t be overcome. He had been worried about his parents'' death, but he forgot that it was irreversible. He knew that Yan Chen didn''t live long. From the moment of his mother''s death, he died with great significance. The reason is that he has to revenge his mother and manage the group to pave the way for him in the future. When everything is handled properly, his death is not unexpected. He regards himself as his own son because he loves his wife and loves his dog. I love my mother so much that I love everything she has. At home, my mother''s things have not changed at all. Every time I eat, I still have a pair of chopsticks. The table is full of my mother''s favorite dishes. He would also talk to himself, speaking into the air, as if his mother still existed. He loves too much, more than anything in the world. Without mother, father has no meaning. He is not greedy for fame and wealth, beauty or glory. Everything he had was for his mother. For her, get the family. For her, the group is growing. For her, she did not want to be the first person in the imperial capital, but was willing to submit to the Gu family, carefully planning. He had no feelings for his own father, only recognized Yan Chen. Thank you very much for treating yourself like a day for many years. Thank him for being with us in this difficult year. Now, he went to find his mother, and he should also take his responsibility to develop Yan''s group better and better. "By the way, brother, are you not tired to go to work just after you have dealt with your father''s funeral?" "I can''t be a shrinking turtle any more. I''m a brother. How can I let my sister take care of me? From now on, the Yan family will be your strongest support and your mother''s family. " "Brother, it''s very kind of you to cheer up. They all say that I rely on men. What''s wrong? I just rely on men. I have the ability to let them find such people to rely on. So, I''m still very capable. At least I''ve found the most powerful backers. What they''re looking for is secondary. " "How can anyone boast of himself with derogatory words?" "So don''t take other people''s words to heart. They are all unimportant people. Up and down two pieces of mouth, move a good, in fact, can hurt us, are we care about the people, right? As long as the people you care about are still around you, why do you care about what others say? " "As long as the elder brother is still in the house, the Yan family will be there. Although there are two less people now, my brother will marry and have children. It will be busy gradually." "I see. I''ve never heard you talk big. I always treat you as a child. But now it seems that you are really grown up. It''s good." "Of course, I''m going to be a mother. Will you be the uncle of the child in the future? Are you happy?" "Well, before I get married and have children, you should give birth to children as soon as possible. If you come and walk around often, the house will be lively." He touched her bulging abdomen with a gentle smile on his face. "I wanted to invite you to dinner, but if Gu Hanzhou is not here, I will not invite you alone, so that the vinegar jar will not come to me and ask for someone. I have to go to the company to deal with some things. I''ll leave first. You can take care of yourself. " "Well, you too. Remember to eat." Yan Nuo nodded and turned to leave. Xu yinuan was relieved. As long as he came out, she thought the godmother would be comforted. Sadness can really make people negative, and it can also become a driving force for people to move forward. Xu yinuan has been waiting for Gu Hanzhou to come back. Although she is a family, she still wants to thank him. If yannuo doesn''t tell himself, according to the character of Gu Hanzhou, he won''t tell her. He has always been a man of many things. Xu yinuan didn''t come back until nine o''clock in the evening. The food was cold and cold. Gu Hanzhou has just entered the door, uncle an said Xu yinuan has been waiting until now, and has not eaten dinner. He frowned and looked at the poor little fellow at the table. "Why don''t you eat? You are not alone now "I want to wait for you to eat together. I specially prepared Western food, candles and even roses. And then there''s the black film. The atmosphere is all set off here. Everything is ready. Before the hero "This Shouldn''t it be arranged by the hero? Why is it your turn? " "Today you are my heroine, dear!" Xu Yi warm smile Ying Ying Ying said, press him to sit down, way: "I''ll go to make you a new steak, medium cooked." "You sit down for me. It''s up to men to do it. Just wait." Gu Hanzhou can not help but go to the kitchen, skillfully tied up the apron, began to fry steak.And Xu Yi warm music, very enjoy this moment. Soon the dinner was ready, and Xu yinuan rubbed his hands. Although he was very hungry, he still resisted. "Well, I want to pray before dinner." "Aren''t you religious?" "This time, believe it." "Good." Gu Hanzhou closed his eyes and folded his hands to pray. But I don''t want to put a touch of softness on the lip. He was about to open his eyes, but was blocked by her little hand. "Pray, don''t open your eyes. This is a reward from God for your sincerity." "What are you doing, girl?" "God saw what you mean to me, so let me fulfill your wish. You say, what you want most, I''ll change it for you. Is it Cartier''s watch or German handmade suit? Or... " "You." "What? Am I not yours? " "Oh, I don''t want anything else." Gu Hanzhou warm voice said. "Hello, Hello, the answer is over the standard. Didn''t you let Jiang Han see these things recently? I''ve chosen everything for you. Why don''t you play according to common sense? " "Those things are cold and cold. They just want to have a good time. Only you, on the tip of your heart, never let go. " "Well, God has no idea. Eat." Xu yinuan releases his hand and turns to leave, but he is pulled into his arms and sits firmly on his lap. "I hope God will let her love me more, more than yesterday, more than today. How about that?" "Just So? " "Well, there is no measurement, as long as you love me more." He said with a chuckle. "Well, well, God knows, God said to you, oh, let''s eat quickly, your God will starve to death!" Xu Yi warm pathetic touch round tummy: "your family treasure is going to revolt." "Well, sit down and eat." Gu Hanzhou said gently. She ate more than half, Gu Hanzhou cut his own one and handed it over. "If you don''t eat enough, I''ll do it again." "Oh, it''s good to have a super good husband! Did I save the galaxy in my last life to get you back? " "Take it back and show it to me carefully. I''m your man. If other cats and dogs touch me, you''ll show me your teeth and show your momentum today. It seems that it is right to use all the aquarium tanks at home to raise crabs! " "I gave the crabs to Uncle Ann and Aunt Liu. They have eaten them." "Well?" "I''ve changed to electric eel. Do you like pepper?" Xu Yi said with a warm smile. Chapter 856 Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. In the past, I always felt that this girl was weak and needed to protect as much as possible. But now, she can be alone, no longer afraid of the head and tail. He had a sudden sense of accomplishment. At least it was brought up by myself! He touched her head, his face full of relief: "progress." "My husband taught me well!" Xu Yi said with a warm smile and flattered him. This is very useful for Gu Hanzhou. After dinner, Gu Hanzhou said that he wanted to go back to manleton. After all, the branch company there was gradually growing, and it had obtained the support of many local dignitaries and the royal government''s many development approval documents. He stayed in the imperial capital for a long time because Yan Chen''s affairs behind him are now over. He needs to rush back to take care of things. The branch company is a pawn for Gu Hanzhou, and has gradually separated from Gu''s. Although Gu Changning gave up everything, he still wanted to do something for him. He only hoped that Gu Changning could live well in the end. Only by living can one see the dawn of hope. Xu yinuan has no objection. No matter where he goes, she will go with her. This is the true husband and wife. The next day, they went to the old house to say goodbye to the old man. But the old man was obviously restless, always told them to be careful, some nervous. Just before getting on the plane, Gu Leiting pulled Gu Hanzhou aside and said, "Fu Xicheng''s death order is coming to an end. He must have acted. You must take good care of her and never let her go out alone, you know "I''ll be careful, but I''ve never seen you so scared. Fu Xicheng is a junior to you. When are you afraid of a junior? " Gu Hanzhou slightly close eyebrows, always feel Gu Lei Ting has something to hide from himself. Gu Lei Ting''s eyes twinkled and waved: "I''m not afraid of Fu Xicheng. I''m just worried about you. I''m old, and one leg has stepped into the coffin. As long as you''re good, I''ll die with no regrets. " "You''re going to be a grandfather. Don''t say that now. Because of my mother, I did share with you. If you think you can''t protect your mother and give her enough security, you shouldn''t marry her and give birth to me and my second brother. " "As far as I can remember, my mother has never been happy, and she has been neglected by Gu Che everywhere. She has always been a stepmother, and few outsiders know that Gu Che and we are not the same mother. Because my father is like this, I attach great importance to Xu yinuan. If I marry her, I won''t give her any injustice. " "So, in your eyes, I''ve never been a good father, have I?" Gu Leiting''s tone was slightly heavy, and his body bent, as if he were several years old in an instant. Gu Hanzhou sipped his lips and said, "you are a good father. After all, you have given me and my second brother life. You have not abandoned the kindness of fertility. Even if I am young, I will complain about how to live in fear. But now I am mature and stable, and I know that everyone has a time when I have to feel compelled to do something and say nothing. " "But you''re definitely not a good husband. You''re ashamed of my mother and made her die young. Because of your lessons, let me have no reservation to Xu yinuan, so I am very grateful to you. I''m not a mother. We didn''t come back to have a look before she died. I don''t know if she''s complaining about you or not "People have gone, and it''s meaningless to investigate her inner thoughts. The most important thing is how the father thinks and whether he blames himself?" "Third, you and I have been father and son for 30 years, and you have never said such heartbreaking words to me. Today Why do you say so much? " "Because I thought of my mother, and my father was so fond of her that I couldn''t help it for a while." "I know that you and Changning resent me. If you don''t mention the old things, your mother is no longer around. Take good care of the warm, can see you get married, one by one, I comfort, also have the face to see your mother He waved his hand and turned away, clutching his cane tightly. I do not know from when, the old man has not been able to walk. Curved waist, as if carrying too much. The old man went back to his room, stood on the balcony and watched the private plane flying on the lawn in the distance. He sighed faintly: "it''s all injustice. The old grudges of decades ago are still being turned out. Wei Lan, what should I do now to protect our children? " ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan returned to the private hospital of Wen''s family. Although he was a bit bored, he was satisfied to see Gu Hanzhou every day. She has not seen a yuan for several days, a yuan saw her particularly kind, pestered her in a small amusement park for a long time. This room is a playground specially built for a yuan, with slides, carousels, bumper cars Both of them are having a good time. Gu Hanzhou is watching the code written by a yuan and frowns fiercely.The assistant here, Carl, is on call 24 hours a day, taking care of everything from group to private. During this time he is not in, Carl takes care of aYuan. "Are these really what he wrote when he was bored?" Gu Hanzhou knew that a yuan was a genius, but he didn''t expect that the genius had reached the point of being against the heaven. Random code is actually the most powerful firewall. If it is put into the branch company to protect important secrets, it will be absolutely safe. "It''s a mess indeed." Carl said awkwardly. He did not understand this aspect very much, but also could see that this code is very difficult to break, and handed it to Gu Hanzhou at will. "Did no suspicious people come to him during this time?" "No, the whole country of M has launched a carpet search. No one has been found. He is the face of the East. He has also compared several Eastern countries, but he still has nothing to gain. Should They are illegal immigrants who have never been registered. " "Never registered?" "From his own dictation, he should have been imprisoned since he was a child and suffered a certain blow when he was a child, so that he would become what he is now." "It''s funny that a good genius turns into a fool. Keep an eye on him. Don''t let him hurt his wife. Don''t leave him alone. Do you understand? " "Yes." Gu Hanzhou is eager to deal with business affairs and makes Carl look at a yuan. "All right, no more play. I''m tired and I can''t play any more." "Let''s have a rest in the rickshaw." A Yuan said happily. Has been a long time did not see Xu Yi warm, he is almost bored to death, no one to accompany him to play. Two people are sitting on the rickshaw, she is resting, but heard a yuan light voice: "hoo, I thought you didn''t want me, fortunately you came back." "Ah yuan is so cute and cute, how can he not? Don''t think about it. " "Then why doesn''t my mother want me?" A yuan looks at her suspiciously. Chapter 857 "Your mother doesn''t want you? Why? " "I don''t know My parents don''t like me. Why did I give birth to me? Other children have parents and parents to take them to the amusement park, but I don''t have... " "Have you been alone all the time?" "I have an older brother who will teach me to read and write. He asked me to write those letters. He said I was very good at this. He praised me, I wrote it to him, and he would be happy. " "What''s your brother''s name?" "Name I don''t know. I only know my name is ah yuan. His name is brother. You Your name is sister. " "And And that Uncle "Uncle?" "Yes, that uncle who is with you." Xu yiwarm: "......" She cried and smiled, but said: "you can not let him hear this, or he will face again, he can be careful." A yuan immediately closed his mouth, indicating that he knew, the appearance is very clever. "Rest assured, I will not leave you for no reason. Are we friends, aren''t we?" "Friends? Shall we pull the hook? " A yuan really outstretched his hand, and she would pull a hook and seal. "It is not allowed to change for a hundred years when the hook is lifted." Then they put their fingers together. He looked at the sealed hand with a smile and kept giggling. Xu yiwarm did not know what stimulation he was, and then became this way, but now nothing bad, at least every day is open-minded. Listen to a Yuan said, his father does not hurt mother does not love, only a brother who does not know his name to take care of him. The living muddleheaded is also very good, at least sad not so clear, will not like normal people, magnify countless times, for themselves to find unhappy. Xu yiwarm accompanied a yuan after dinner to go back to rest, play a day she also tired. Gu Hanzhou came in and watched her curl up and said, "tired?" "Well, sleepy..." "So you still try the wedding dress with Josh tomorrow? Brother two invited, after all, Josh has no good women around, I hope you can help to see. She was very nervous when she first wore wedding dress, so my second brother came to me and asked your opinion. " "Josh in wedding dress?" Xu yiwarm immediately came to the spirit, opened his eyes. Josh has returned to her daughter''s status, and she has not seen me yet. She would be happy to have the chance to go out. "Can I?" "I will rest tomorrow, accompany you, but I may have to answer the work phone halfway through, I don''t know that my wife and adult must not allow it?" "Yes, yes, yes! Then I should also bring some meeting ceremony, right. The future sister-in-law, can not be vague! " Xu Yi warm moment sleeps the whole idea, thinking about what to send. The next day, Gu Hanzhou took her to the mall and met Gu Changning and Josh on the first floor. Josh has been a lot thinner since the last time. The whole face appears sick color, looks weak and windy. Now it is about to fall, the weather turns cold, she is wearing a cowboy coat, which is a simple T-shirt, not as good as the suit before, but still neat and simple. Hair has grown a little, just over ears, the whole person is still very handsome. The old handsome man turned into a beautiful little sister, which was just as exciting as a big change of living people. "Josh No, sister-in-law is good! " Xu Yi is warm and happy to shout. Josh blushed and said, "here you are." The girl sat together, with the topic that can not be said, and two men looked at each other, nodded slightly, even if they had said hello. Xu yiwarming picked a couple to fit the doll, they also do not lack any valuables, she sent a picture color head gift, just bite their wedding. Josh''s beauty is handsome, probably because she has been acting as a man all year round. And she is also very tall, about one meter seventy-six. May mean warm shortest, have a kind of dwarf feeling. They two stand together, not careful look at the people, still think they are a pair. They went to the wedding dress shop, everything from simple, and did not find designers to order, directly buy ready-made samples. Josh was nervous about the upcoming wedding, and he was sweating all the way with his warm hand. Change clothes to leave Xu yiwarming at the entrance of the fitting room. She had been a man for so many years, and now suddenly she changed into a woman''s dress and wore a little bit of Martin boots, and she didn''t know how to walk. She was afraid to wear a skirt, and always felt that there was a strange sight around her. She felt embarrassed by the hand of Gu Changning. "OK is it pretty? Is it weird? So much exposure, the chest is cold and swish. ""It''s very nice. It''s just Josh has been forced to take androgen, which makes her body less plump and her chest flat. If the outsider saw it, she must be a man. "I may not be suitable for a wedding dress..." Said Josh, dejected. "You married a second brother, Gu Changning did not say that you are not suitable, you can not say, after all, you wear wedding dress for him, not for us, you can not appreciate yourself!" "As long as the second brother likes you, you are the most beautiful bride!" Xu yinuan holds her hand and continuously delivers warmth to her. She does not know how to be a woman, will not be confident, at a loss. If now let her put on a suit, change on leather shoes, it must be easy to put in and hold. "Yes Is it? " Josh was a little unnatural, but his face still showed a sweet smile. Josh changed a set of high-collar wedding dress again, the whole person was tall and straight, the atmosphere was open, Xu yinuan stood aside, instantly became a dwarf, and quietly stepped back several steps. After finishing the calf, the second brother''s children must be taller than her children. If the children follow her in the future, it''s all over. Tall one tall, Keji short a nest! She''s the typical broken leg kirky. After Josh went out, he looked at Gu Changning nervously: "you What do you think? Why do I find it strange? " "No, it''s good-looking. If you''re not used to skirts, change to pants." "How can anyone get married and wear pants?" Josh gave a sullen look. "It''s a set. It''s rare to have one that fits the height. We don''t care about the wedding dress. It''s just a formality." "If you don''t care, you don''t care, but you can''t make do with it. You can''t just take a suit. Let''s have a look. It''s hard to come out today. There''s still warm and three younger brothers in. We''ll go for a walk together. We don''t force to buy anything. If you can''t buy it this time, you''ll find something you want next time. " "Well, I''m a little tired. Let''s find a shop to rest. You can''t walk too long with a warm stomach. " Gu Changning nodded. Later, we went to the dessert shop. Gu was merciful and ordered a piece of mousse cake for her. But she didn''t have green eyes. He couldn''t help but wonder. "What''s the matter?" "That I feel sorry for you. I''m sorry for the future children. " Xu Yi warm and pathetic said. "What do you say?" Gu Hanzhou raised his eyebrows: "do you see more men? The clerk in the wedding dress shop, right? The little white faced one Xu yinuan said: Chapter 858 Xu Yi warm head black line, have to admire Gu Hanzhou''s imagination. She didn''t notice that there was a little white face in the wedding dress shop! "What are you thinking about?" "Not a man?" Gu Hanzhou frowned slightly, and Feng Mou turned: "are you interested in a good-looking girl again? Can you give me more thought? Don''t I look good? Is the dress you are wearing today not in your style, you... " "Stop!" Xu yinuan said in a hurry that if she went on like this, she might have committed seven crimes. "I just feel that if I''m so short, I''ll have a boy and follow me. Isn''t it over?" She had never felt one meter six short before. Now I think it''s very short. She just wanted to ask tall people, does the air smell good? Gu Hanzhou can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard this. Fortunately, he didn''t do something sorry for himself, and everything else was easy to say. "How can I blame you for this? I should blame me for not giving him my good genes, but also for not striving for success. My excellent genes are so strong that he doesn''t want them. Can I blame you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou. It makes sense. She can''t say anything. However, I think there is something wrong with everything. This Isn''t it my fault, Gu Hanzhou and the children? "So So it''s not my fault? " She pointed to her nose in a circle, very innocent. "of course, I blame him for what he does not suck up and what he has to do with you. It''s like giving birth to a boy or a girl. If you like a girl and you have a boy, it''s natural that I gave the chromosome. If you like boys and have girls, do you blame me for giving birth to chromosomes? " "Wait, wait, wait!" Xu yinuan felt that his head was full of hope. She couldn''t get around! Gu Changning was laughing beside him and said, "Gu Hanzhou, do you usually fool your daughter-in-law?" "Huff? Second brother, you can see that he is fooling me, right? I think it''s strange everywhere. Listen, I''m so uncomfortable. " "Second brother, you talk a lot, can you speak less?" Gu Hanzhou was not happy. He managed to justify himself and deceived her. Unexpectedly, Gu Changning returned to its original form with a word. Gu Changning hid a smile and waved his hand: "it''s OK, you go on." "So don''t blame you, blame me for everything. Don''t be angry with yourself, and don''t have to deal with the food. This cake is not very greasy. Try it." Xu yinuan''s attention is pulled back by the cake. Although he knows that Gu Hanzhou is a natural negotiator, his stupid mouth must say, but it''s not true. She tasted the cake. It was delicious! She hasn''t eaten all this mess for a long time. After eating, Josh went to the toilet first. Xu yinuan didn''t want to go, but when he saw his clothes stained with cream, he followed. Because it''s a weekday, there aren''t many people in the dessert shop. So you don''t have to wait for someone to go to the bathroom. It''s a waste of time. Xu yinuan has just arrived at the bathroom when he hears a violent cough coming from the compartment inside. This is Josh''s voice. She knew that Josh was not in good health, but the cough was terrible and painful. Soon, the compartment door opened and Josh came out wiping the corners of his mouth with blood on his fingertips. The two men looked at each other. Josh was flustered for a moment, and quickly wiped it off in a hurry and carried his hand back. She said stiffly, "you Why are you here? " "Josh You just... " She wanted to see her hands, which must have been stained with blood. She read it right. Josh vomited blood! "There was nothing just now!" She hurried to the bathroom and turned on the tap to flush it. "I''ll tell my second brother to go." Xu yinuan turns to want to go, but is pulled by Josh flustered. "Don''t tell Gu Changning!" "What''s the matter with you? Why are you hiding it from your second brother? " "Warm Do you know that Changning stayed in Kettering for me? " "My wife threatened my second brother, so he stayed." "But I don''t want him to stay. As long as I''m alive, he won''t go." Josh''s voice was hoarse. Xu Yi warm smell speech, the heart beat hard. She squeezed Josh''s hand: "what do you mean by that? If you don''t, do you think the second brother can survive? He can give up for you wen Yiqing, give up Gu, give up the whole family. You can imagine how much he loves you Xu yinuan saw Yanchen''s death with his own eyes, which is now Josh and Gu Changning. If something happens to Josh, Gu Changning will definitely not live alone.She doesn''t want to go through it again! Watching the people who care about die in front of their eyes, this kind of pain is indescribable. Josh gave a bitter smile and said, "naturally I know that if I die, he will not live. So, I will find a motivation to let him live, but I can''t live. I take medicine from my wife all the year round, and my body has been overdrawn for a long time. My wife can only make me live for a few years if she gives me the antidote "I''ve been with her for more than 20 years, and I know what she''s up to. After a few years, Jane''s position is deeply rooted and no one shakes her. Then Changning''s value will be lost. By then, my wife will not only kill me, but also be in danger. I have been listening to her. This time, I want to do something for my beloved, and I can''t let him pay for me any more. " "What do you want to do, I I still don''t understand what you want to do She didn''t know what Josh''s plan was, but she felt her determination. She was ready to die generously, and it was bound to make waves. "You don''t need to understand, and I won''t tell you my plan. Warm, you don''t tell Gu Changning, promise me, OK Josh asked to look at herself. Xu Yi opened his mouth warm, and wanted to say no, but he couldn''t say a word. How could she have the heart to refuse? But how could she agree! "Warm, now I will not die. In those years, you will join Gu Changning and me in the funeral together! I have known you for a short time. You don''t need to feel guilty about my death. But Gu Changning is dead. Do you think Gu Hanzhou can bear it? " "He attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Love is in love with you. Naturally, Gu Changning is his kinship, and his friendship is strict training. He''ll take revenge on either of you. In the end, you not only hurt Gu Changning, but also Gu Hanzhou "Just help me. I don''t want to be controlled by my wife any more. I don''t want to do anything to hurt Changning. Please help me!" Josh was so earnest that he almost knelt down and begged her. When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart hurt badly. Someone has to sacrifice But she didn''t want anyone to die! "Just Is there no way to have the best of both worlds? " She asked with trembling lips. Chapter 859 Josh knew that Xu Yi was warm-hearted and could not see anyone leave. However, he has been terminally ill and has no medicine to cure. He is barely able to survive for a few years. Since she was doomed to die, she always wanted to do the last thing for her beloved man. Give him freedom. She had tied him to her side for so many years. If she had known that her life would not be long, she would never have left him to help him and Wen Yiqing. If there is no intervention of their own, he and Wen Yiqing should be enviable gods and fairies, a family of three happy. In this way, maybe god punished her for her greed. She was a puppet, never lived for herself, why delay others? She hugged Xu yinuan tightly and said softly, "this is the best way to get the best of both worlds. I will let him live well. Please keep a secret for me, will you? I beg you "Second brother knows How can he stand it? " "Perhaps, this is my destiny. I am doomed not to get it. I will be punished for my greed for a moment. Wipe away your tears, and don''t go out She helped her wipe tears from the corners of her eyes, and her fingertips were full of tenderness. This is the tenderness of Gu Changning, which has been integrated into the bones, and can be felt by every move. Xu yinuan doesn''t know how he came out. He needs to smile and deal with Gu Changning calmly. Gu Changning ordered her favorite cake for Josh, helped her wipe the crumbs from the corner of her mouth, and brought her hot water From all the delicate movements, we can see that the man loves her to the bone. Everything is complete. There was a contented smile on his face. He betrayed Wen Yiqing and his family He is not in pain. He may feel guilty in the night when there is no one, but he is still happy because Josh will live well and try to live every day well. She couldn''t believe how crazy this man would be if Josh died, and whether he would be like Yanchen. She really didn''t want to see that again. She can cheat Gu Changning, but she can''t cheat Gu Hanzhou who is familiar with her. When it''s over, everyone goes back. As soon as she got on the bus, Gu Hanzhou asked, "what''s the matter?" "No No.... " "When you come back from the bathroom, it becomes strange. Your sweets haven''t moved and your drinks are not keen. Shopping will only nod and agree, do not look at the clothes more He stated one by one and took her hand: "did Josh tell you something? If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask Josh "I I promised Josh, I can''t say, it''s about the second brother... " She hesitated and did not know how to cheat Gu Hanzhou. "If you don''t tell me, I can guess if there''s something wrong with Josh?" "You How do you know? " "Guess, it''s not hard to guess. Obviously, it''s not a good thing Xu yinuan hears the words and is completely discouraged. She hung her head and said, "Josh Josh wants to give her second brother freedom. She She wanted to die. She said that she had no help, barely lived for two years, and finally the wife used up, the second brother was also in danger. She wants to end it now, I I''ve tried, but I can''t help it. I don''t know what to do with it. " "I don''t want her to die. I don''t want my second brother to become another Godfather. Gu Laosan, you''re smart. Can you help me think about a better way? " "No, she did it right. It was the best way. It''s better to live one than two. " "Do you think the second brother can live after knowing it?" "I can help her to fulfill this wish and make her lie more seamless." "You What do you want to do? " "Do you like reading novels, and have you ever heard the story of Yang Guo and other little dragon girls for 16 years?" "This Does it matter? " Xu Yi warm head melon seeds did not turn around, looking at Gu Hanzhou at a loss, do not understand its meaning. He looked at her red eyes, tears wanton, gently raised the finger belly, gently wipe, the heart is full of heartache. Some words, once said clearly, will be more painful for her. "Leave it to me, and you shall not know. If Josh really dies, it''s none of your business. It''s their mother and son who are deceiving people. " "But..." "Well, we can''t save Josh. Respect her choice. I always don''t understand where she is better than sunny. It''s worth my second brother to give up everything and go with her. It''s only now that we understand the essential gap between them. " Wen Yiqing carries too much, a heart only gives Gu Changning half. The other half, mainly family business. And Josh a whole heart to Gu Changning, but her body is thin, thin shoulders, but bear too much too much.It''s worth Gu Changning to guard at all costs. Along the way, both of them were silent, and the atmosphere in the carriage was solemn and frightening. After Gu Hanzhou sent her back, he took the initiative to contact Josh, hoping to see each other and avoid Gu Changning. Two people about three days later, Gu Changning for the wife to work out when. Three days later, Josh seemed thinner. If it is not a light makeup, the morbid is more obvious. "Are you all right?" "I can''t die right now, cough." Josh coughed twice and turned red. Gu Hanzhou poured her a cup of hot water: "warm told me, she can''t hide me, please forgive me." "I guessed when you came to me, but I didn''t worry at all. You''re a smart man, and you must know that I''m doing the right thing, so you''re on my side, right?" "Yes, I''ll help you." He pursed his lips and paused for a moment: "to be exact, I''m also selfish. I hope my second brother will live well." "I understand. We all want him to be good, don''t we?" Qiao Xi raised his lips and gave a gentle smile. After recovering her daughter''s death, her temper is much better. She looks like a girl. "When and how do you want to do it?" "On the eve of the wedding, when everyone relaxed their vigilance, I could not enter the palace of marriage with him, or destroy his life, so that he would always miss me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou heard this, and his heart sank. He knew that Josh was kind, but he still felt heartache. If the second brother knew, he would die of heartache. Have to admire, Josh resolute and ruthless, never sloppy. Love is vigorous and vigorous, and it is also very natural and unrestrained when you go. It''s been more than half an hour since they finished chatting. She said too much and caused a cough. This cough, spit out a lot of blood. Gu Hanzhou frowned tightly and said, "second sister-in-law, are you ok?" "What do you call me?" Josh was stunned. He could not see his finger stained with blood. He looked at Gu Hanzhou with emotion. Chapter 860 "You are my second brother''s wife who is going to pass by. Naturally, you are my second sister-in-law." "Yi Qing and you are in my heart, and I will respect you as well as your second brother." "I never wanted to compare with Miss Wen. It was me I''m sorry for her. " Josh''s eyes darkened for a moment and felt a deep remorse. "In fact, I want to let him go, but It''s a matter of course. Emotion is no longer something that he and I can control. I think together, Changning and I have spent so many ups and downs, no suffering can tear us apart, now it seems that only life and death can separate us "But it''s better to die than to leave. That''s the real despair, isn''t it?" "But I''m going to let you go. " "You What does that mean? " Josh froze. Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist in pain, and every word he said would hurt Gu Changning, no matter whether he intended it or not, no matter what his purpose was. Even if Josh doesn''t live long, early death is the best outcome. But Gu Changning is the party, behind his back to make any choice, is cruel. Josh didn''t know how she got out of the cafe. At the moment when she went out, the sun was shining brightly outside. She was dizzy, almost unable to hold on, and she was on the verge of falling. Help her and remind her to be careful. "No It''s OK. " She said with some embarrassment, looking very haggard. She stumbled away by taxi. Gu Hanzhou watched her leave and closed her eyes in pain. I hope that the second brother will never know the truth of today, otherwise it will be too cruel. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, Xu Yi''s stomach is already nine months old. The expected date of delivery is in the middle of October. Because pregnant, she did not have a good birthday, Gu Hanzhou promised her to do it later. And the wedding of Josh and Gu Changning is imminent, has begun to solicit. The invitation cards were carefully selected by Gu Changning, and were written letter by letter. At the signature, the groom is Gu Changning and the bride is Josh. Xu yinuan is not happy at all, because she knows that Josh can''t live long. The day before the wedding, try on the wedding dress, decorate the auditorium and arrange the banquet. She took Xu yinuan to get the wedding dress just made. After all, her size is here. She is very outstanding among women, so she needs to change her style and get it today. She put on her veil, put on her delicate make-up and smile at her. "Good looking?" "Good looking." Xu yinuan nods desperately. It turns out that Marriage is such a happy thing, can also make people so desperate. "Warm, you and I are both girls. I can''t tell others some personal words. After all, I don''t know many friends. Most of them are from the Kettering family. " "Can I ask you a favor?" "What''s up?" "If Gu Changning gets the news of my death, you will give it to him. But I hope you''ll never use it. I can''t see his happiness. Would you please take a good look at it for me Xu Yi warm smell speech, desperately nod. She will agree to whatever she says now. Just then, Gu Changning knocked at the door. "Josh, have you changed it? I''m coming in. " "Wait a minute. I''ll be ready in a minute." Josh quickly helped her wipe her tears and said, "don''t let him see it. It''s my big day." Xu Yi warm nodded, when going out hang his head, afraid Gu Changning see through what. Xu yinuan didn''t expect to see Jane''s car outside the church. He was looking from afar with the window open and sunglasses on. Xu yinuan again saw that he did not know what the mood was. In the beginning, I pity him and blame myself. But now seeing that Josh had become like this was his mother''s fault, and she was sure jane knew it. Know it, but don''t stop it. Let it go to this point. Is he worthy of sympathy or not. Is he from an angel to a devil or From the beginning to the end, he was full of demons, waiting for the outbreak. She always felt that she had been able to see through him before. He was pure and beautiful, without flaws. But now she found that she had never seen through Jane, and he had always been a secret. If there is no dispute, there will be countless casualties. He had the right to fight, but he kept hiding all the time, and now he broke out. So before, he had prepared several roads for himself. She approached him and wanted to ask him a question. Laura is in the car and asks Jane if she wants to leave. He hesitated and said, "you wait for me here. I want to talk to her."He opened the door and went out, head on. "You came to see Josh? Is she your sister now? Do you dare not feel guilty if you don''t go in at the door? " Jane didn''t know how she felt when she heard her aggressive words. They''ve come to such a point. In the past, she had a good smile, but now her eyes are cold. "I''m not guilty." "No?" "Josh was the pawn that paved the way for me, and it was destined to be used for sacrifice. So, I don''t feel guilty about what she''s become. Those who achieve great things must sacrifice themselves. She should have known her destiny earlier, and don''t struggle for nothing. " "It''s very nice to say that you don''t feel guilty when you ignore other people''s lives and make yourself a stepping stone. Do you sleep well at night? Jane, if others give you pain, you will double your pain to others, even your closest relatives. What''s the truth? " "Truth? This world is not fair. Mrs. Gu, rather than lamenting the fate of others, should think about how to make herself stronger, so that she will not become a fish, but a victim. Josh I can''t thank you enough for doing a lot for me. Tomorrow she will get married. I''m afraid I won''t be able to attend, so I''d like to have a look today... " Before Jane''s words were finished, Xu yinuan interrupted: "you don''t need to come at all, because no one will welcome you. Please be sensible and don''t destroy such a good thing." "Yes, I shouldn''t have come. Well, take a good look at her for me and make her solemn. I''m afraid it will be later... " No chance to see you again. Before he finished speaking, he sipped his lips. I don''t care if I don''t talk about it. He turned back into the car, his sunglasses covered his eyes, and no one could see the flickering tears. The window is closed and the car starts. Xu Yi heating had to pick up a stone from the ground and smashed it hard, just hitting the windshield. The stone was very heavy. There was a crash and even a small pit appeared. Jane looked deeply, if she didn''t, the stone would hit her head. "Four little..." Laura is complaining about him. "Let''s go." Jane said lightly. The car is far away. Laura said angrily, "Sishao, why don''t you tell her? In fact, you only know the identity of Er Shao recently, and you know that Madame operates everything secretly. You also want to save Er Shao, but you don''t have a gift back..." Chapter 861 Before Laura finished, Jane interrupted. "As a result, who will look at the process? Don''t mention it in the future." "Well, are you going back to your old house now? Two little The second young lady will get married tomorrow, and today she will go back to see the master and his wife. " "Don''t go back." Jane''s eyes twinkled. This is the only thing he can do for Josh at the moment. ¡­¡­ Josh returned to Kettering. She had got her fingerprints in advance. She made a random excuse, opened the servant, and then entered the study. She knew that Jane was a hacker, and his firewall was difficult to crack, so she joined hands with Gu Hanzhou, who had a gifted hacker genius. She immediately contacted Gu Hanzhou and asked him to help herself outside. "A yuan? Is it difficult? " "It''s not difficult. It''s easy. I can crack it in a minute." "So simple?" "Well, it''s not that a yuan is very powerful, but the other party''s firewall is too weak, so he easily broke through. Moreover, some firewalls are weak, others are strong, it seems that It was intentional. Ah yuan doesn''t understand. " A yuan shakes his head, some do not understand. "Difficult firewall, how long do you need to break it?" "There''s no way to break it. The other party has set up an alarm system. If I attack by force, I will call the police and attract my uncle. The success rate is very low, so I don''t do anything that I''m not sure about. " A yuan very clever answer. "I know." Gu Hanzhou frowned and called Josh. "Jane deliberately let you in to get the evidence of her crime. You don''t have to be nervous. Just do it." "What?" Josh was surprised to learn the news. This brother It''s really unpredictable. In the past, the heart is like a mirror, but now the heart is like the sea. Now she is going to overthrow his wife, who is his mother. If something happens to her, he will also bear the anger. Why did he help himself and hurt his mother together. It''s Sorry? Josh gritted his teeth and was in a state of melancholy. She caught a glimpse of the picture on her desk and was stunned. Just in a hurry, I didn''t pay attention to that much. Now I relax. She had never been to Jane''s study, which was his private domain. I was afraid that his wife could not come in at will. Here are the shackles of iris recognition, fingerprint recognition and so on. Recently, I don''t know why, the iris recognition system suddenly broke down, so she just needed to get her fingerprints to get in. And these firewalls are fragile and vulnerable, waiting for her to take away the important documents inside. She didn''t expect a group photo of them on Jane''s desk. He was still in a wheelchair at that time, and she was wearing a suit, and they were standing together, and he was laughing very happily. She remembered this picture. It was her birthday and Jane had to take a picture with her. It was still several years ago. I didn''t expect to save it until now. There are so many pictures of him and his wife that they can be put on the table every day to see them. The corners of her eyes were moist, and she had a bitter smile. She knew that Jane had her own heart. When she was tortured by his wife, he stood outside the door and begged for mercy. He also felt a deep sense of remorse because he made a mistake and she took the consequences. He has always been affectionate to his elder brother. Josh reached out and touched the people in the picture, full of lingering. This is the end of their ease. She easily got the information about her wife''s killing lance and secretly cultivating her influence in recent years. She didn''t take away the documents that Jane was involved in, only those related to his wife. This is the last thing she can do for him. There is still a trace of kinship in this family. The theft went much more smoothly than expected. She got enough evidence and gave it directly to Antonio. After seeing it, Antonio was furious and called his wife and Jane to the main hall. When she saw Josh standing behind Antonio, she realized that something was wrong. "Master, what''s the matter..." "What good things have you done?" Antonio smashed the vase at his hand. Jane''s first reaction was to stand in front of her wife and take the vase down with her back. The vase fell to the ground and broke into pieces, and his body was slightly staggered, and he let out a slight snort between his breath. "Son!" The lady was nervous and helped Jane. "Master, what have I done wrong? Are you so angry? Is it What did this bitch tell you? ""You design lance behind your back and let Josh fight with him, so that you can succeed. I didn''t know you were so ambitious. I wasn''t dead yet. Kettering was still in my hands. When was it your mother and son to intervene? " "Josh, you!" The lady is shocked and stares at Josh. "Madame, you are unkind to me, and don''t blame me for being unjust to you. How do you control it behind the scenes and lead to the loss of lance and me? The master already knows all about it. In addition, you also solicited the directors of the group to make them disobey the master''s will and set up the Fourth Youth as the successor. All these have been revealed. " "Well, I didn''t expect that I raised a white eyed wolf. You are waiting for me here! Have you been scheming with me for a long time for this scheme? I shouldn''t have left you! " "Whether you stay or not, I won''t live long. It''s thanks to my wife. Feed me poison every day. I''m afraid that I will have a strange heart in the future. So I want to use the chronic poison to kill me. Four little was drugged before she was born. She was disabled after she was born. How heartache and angry you are, but you have to poison me to let me experience such pain! " "I want to kill Gu Changning. It''s you who are in love. The first thing I teach you is that I can''t help you. If you don''t try your best, you can take the blame. " The lady roared angrily. When Josh heard the words, his face showed a lonely look. She said with a wry smile: "a chess piece, of course, does not need emotion, as long as obedience is good." "Master, Josh has already known that he is wrong, and he is willing to apologize with death. Please don''t let go of the lady who wants to seize the throne! Madame has poisoned your diet, and I hope Jane will take over as soon as possible "What?" Antonio was shocked at the news. Madame also began to panic, angrily rebuked: "I did not! I absolutely have not. You and I have been married for many years. Don''t you know what kind of person I am? " She didn''t poison. She couldn''t do such a stupid thing. Jane has been in power. Sooner or later, Catlin is his. The whole family has no object to fight with. She doesn''t need to be so stupid to murder her husband. But Antonio didn''t believe it at all. He immediately sent someone to check and found that he would add medicine to his coffee every day. Taking it for a long time, it will make people insane and lose judgment. How to lead a family without decisive power. Antonio was so angry that he would beat his wife, but Jane stepped forward and flopped to her knees. "And ask my father to punish me and let my mother go." "Jane, what are you doing? I haven''t done it. Why should I be punished? Aren''t you guilty of my crime?" The lady looked at him in amazement. Chapter 862 "Father, no matter what the mother has done wrong, his son is willing to accept it on his behalf. He only asks the father to let go of his mother''s love for so many years!" "Jane, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you in collusion with that slut to harm me? I am your mother "It is because you are my mother and everything you do is for me that I will die. Father, please punish the child Jane fell to her knees. Josh saw this and knelt down. "Master, I am not your own child, but I have called your father for many years. None of the evidence I''ve investigated has anything to do with Jane, proving that he didn''t know anything about it and that his wife planned everything herself "That''s enough. Don''t even talk about it. Come on, take your wife back to your room. You can''t step out of the castle all your life. You can''t reach out to manage the affairs of the group any more. Take it with you! " "You Good, what a good son and daughter! You don''t have to do it. I''ll go by myself The lady also understood now that Jane was clearly helping Josh, standing on her own side. That''s what chills her most. She worked hard and everything was for Jane''s sake, but she was bitten back. She looked at Jane deeply, her eyes full of resentment. When he left, his back was straight. Even if she loses, she will be able to afford to lose. As long as her son is firmly in a high position, she has nothing to do with her. Antonio helped the two children up and said, "I know what kind of mother your mother is. I believe it has nothing to do with you. And I see your talent. I''m relieved to give you Kettering. I''m old. Lance died. Lucia got married. Josh Although you are not my own, we are both father and daughter, and we are a family "Well, Caitlin is very weak this time. I''ll leave the rest to you. It''s time for me to enjoy myself." Antonio seems to be a lot of years old in a flash, and he leaves after explaining some things. As soon as he left, there were only two of them left in the hall. "Second brother Second sister, I''m sorry. I said this instead of my mother. I never knew she put so much pain on you. " "If I had known earlier that the former ease was that you were carrying a heavy load before, I should have cheered up earlier. Maybe today will have a different ending." "When my wife came to me, my destiny was not in my own hands. So it''s not your fault. My life is doomed. Thank you for helping me this time, otherwise things would not be so smooth. " "I also have selfish intentions. Only if I ask for the punishment, my father will not hurt the killer. It''s just confinement." "My mission is done, and it''s time for me to leave." Josh said lightly. "Tomorrow Can I still see you? " Jane''s voice trembled slightly. Josh''s body trembled violently and was stiff in place. She wanted to say something, but when it reached her throat, she couldn''t spit it out. Finally, she pursed her lips bitterly. Without saying anything, she turned and left. Jane Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at her thin and thin figure, heart pain. He always knew that he owed Josh a lot, but always thought he had a chance to make up for it. But I didn''t expect that the reality gave him a fatal blow. It was cruel. I''m afraid many people do. I always think there is still a chance. In fact The front is already a natural moat, how can not cross. This debt, also owed, owed a lifetime, torture his conscience. Jane closed her eyes painfully. The corners of her eyes were slightly moist, wetting her curly eyelashes. Open again, eyes have no Josh''s figure, the look inside the recovery as before, like a Wang amber, can not find any waves. He walked away to his wife''s villa. She was furious in the house, smashing precious vases and murals all over the floor. The servant shivered and hid in a place, and did not dare to lift his head. As soon as Jane entered the room, a crystal glass fell at her feet and broke into pieces. He stopped and looked away at the angry lady in the distance. Her hair was a little messy and could have been combed meticulously before. "You still have the face to see me? Are you satisfied that you have united Josh and imprisoned me here? " "I work hard for you. Is that what you do to me?" "Are you running for me or for your own ambition? I never said I wanted to get Kettering, but you were too persistent. Second brother died, you put all your hopes on me. You asked Josh to pave the way for me. You didn''t give me a second way. You just went ahead. " "You are my mother, and you never asked my son what he liked! All you know is to let me study and be good. Do you know what your son likes to eat, drink and do? Do you have a demerit for your son''s birthday? Were you by my side when I was ill"You''re just Caitlin''s mother in charge, not my mother. Like Josh, I''m just your weapon. I am in charge of Caitlin, and you will be able to show your ambition without fear "Mother, am I right?" "You Don''t talk nonsense to me. I don''t have it. I''m just for you, just for you! " "Josh, if not your own child, has called your mother for more than 20 years and worked for you for more than 20 years. You know that she secretly took Gu Changning''s poison. Why do you still pretend that nothing happened and send it every week? " "You know her heart, but you are always on guard, trying to kill them. I really want to know whether your heart is red or black. Soft, hard, hot or cold! " "I told you that I don''t care for the right of inheritance. You forced me into this field step by step. Now, as you wish, I have realized the benefits of power, and I will not let such ambitious people exist around me. " "Eat your own evil consequences, which is probably the meaning. Is mother satisfied with the weapons she has trained?" "You I think you are crazy. You dare to talk to your mother like this! Asshole His wife rushed over and slapped him hard. The voice was particularly clear and loud, and the palms hurt. Madame is stunned. This is her only child. She is reluctant to fight or scold, but now "Jane, does it hurt? I I didn''t mean to. My mother was just mad. Even if I have a thousand wrong, I am your mother too. How can there be any overnight feud between mother and son? You can''t do this to me Shall I be a good mother in the future She trembled and stroked the place where he had been hit. The bright red palm print was red and swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye. Jane''s eyes are a bit chilly, but she doesn''t speak Chapter 863 "Give me time Shall I go and find out what you like Jane heard this, the corner of her mouth caught a cold smile, raised her hand to block the lady''s hand, a step back, instantly opened the distance between the two. "Mother, I''ve given you more than 20 years. I didn''t know it before, and I don''t need to know it in the future. I''m used to it. Don''t disturb my life any more. " "Mother, Josh has already left. If she dies, do you think Gu Changning will let you go? For your safety, don''t try to go out. Otherwise, if you are assassinated, I will arrange a funeral for you immediately. I will not investigate any responsibility for your family, and I will not shed a tear for you "You do it yourself." Jane spits out the cool thin words, does not look at more, turns to leave. "Jane, my son Don''t leave and talk to your mother again. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I don''t want anything. I don''t want you. Can you see me again? " Madame chased out in a hurry, but to the door, the door slammed shut. She couldn''t even see his back. "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. If I do it again, I''ll never force you. I want you to live happily. Jane My child... " Laura looked at Jane coming out and said, "Madame is crying bitterly." "She hasn''t confessed a little to Josh and not much to me. After a few days, her heart will rise again. She doesn''t know herself. I can understand very well. " Jane said coldly. "The second lady has just left. Our people have chased after her. She is heading for the seaside." "I want her body. Don''t let her be buried in the fish''s belly. I will bury her in person." Jane said this word word by word, and her heart was almost out of breath. He clutched the clothes in his heart with one hand, and felt the pain was severe. "Young master..." Laura looked at him nervously. "It turns out that it hurts so much to lose a close relative." He closed his eyes and tears fell. Immediately, wipe clean. "Let''s go." His voice returned to its original level, but there was still a slight tremor. In the middle of the night, Jane appears in the cemetery. He searched for a long time and found this quiet place. Josh''s body had been sent over, no swelling, and was soon salvaged after falling into the sea. She has changed into clean clothes, which is the wedding dress she chose. She walked peacefully, without any pain on her face. "Send it to cremation." He gently put down the white cloth and took back his last lingering glance. Josh was cremated and buried for less than an hour. Jane stood in front of the tombstone all night. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Changning''s wedding procession had arrived at the gate of Kettering, but the bride did not come. Gu Changning faintly noticed something wrong and ran all the way to Josh''s residence. The room was empty. The wedding dress, headdress and ring were all gone. He saw the envelope on the table. His eyes fell firmly on it, and every step was like walking on the tip of a knife. It was a few steps away, but he felt that it was a century before he got to the letter. He picked it up tremblingly, feeling that it was heavy. Open it. It''s Josh''s handwriting. Gu Changning, when you see this letter, I have already left. Although I took the antidote, but the body toxin accumulation is too much, need to slowly recuperate, can not be sad, happy, angry and hurt. I don''t want to drag you down. I''m not ready to take on everything. So I decided to leave. I will treat the disease obediently and look for famous doctors, even if I travel all over the world. I know I''m selfish and leave at this juncture, but I really can''t marry you like this. I promise you, I will come back healthy. I take away the wedding ring, and when I come back next time, I will wear the wedding dress, take the wedding ring you gave me, appear in front of you, and then marry you well. How about you? But I don''t know how long it will take. Let me make an appointment with you for seven years. You accompany me for seven years, I put on your wedding dress with seven years, OK? ] "Josh Josh... " Gu Changning read her name painfully. She chose to leave. They are married, he will accompany her to treat the disease slowly, even if the treatment is not good, two people together can also bear together. But she left. Seven years later, will she really put on her wedding dress and ring and appear in front of him? He knew that the hope was slim, but he was willing to believe what she said. There is also a USB flash drive in the envelope, which contains a video. In the video, she''s wearing a wedding dress. It''s wonderful.She smiles so brightly. "This is a gift I left for you. If you miss me, look at this. I don''t look for life and death because I know the people I love are waiting for me "I don''t dare to die and I don''t want to die, so I can only selfishly let you wait for me. Gu Changning, although my illness is troublesome, I will not die, but I want to be your wife in good health and give birth to children for you. You know, I eat androgen all the year round, it hurt the root, so it''s very troublesome to recuperate. But I have faith, and I hope you have faith in me. " "In the past seven years, I will pay close attention to everything about you. You can''t get worse, you can only get better. Only the excellent Gu Changning is what I like. I will try to be better and be your bride "Time is meaningless to us and can''t dilute our feelings." "Time does not change, you and I do not change, love does not change." "Gu Changning, we all need to be good!" After watching, Gu Changning has already burst into tears. Seven years He''s just waiting. Try to be better, so that when she sees the news in some corner of the world, she can say to others with pride: This is my fiance. ¡­¡­ At the beginning of the wedding, the bridegroom and the bride did not go to church. It was Gu Hanzhou who took care of the aftermath and sent off the guests. Xu yinuan has been stirring small hands, some words held in the heart, want to say but dare not. Gu Hanzhou looked at her wriggling, very hard, but said: "the answer will not let you satisfied, so don''t ask." "You You said that. Do I have to ask? " Xu yinuan almost cried. Gu Hanzhou touched her head and said, "but if you don''t ask, you can''t hold back. You want to know the answer, don''t you?" "You told me about Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu last time. I watched the TV series specially. XiaoLongNu was poisoned by love flowers and thought she couldn''t live. She knew that Yang Guo would surely die with her, so she made an agreement for 16 years. Do you want to keep your second brother alive with expectation? " "Well." "But the second brother is not a fool. Will he believe such a simple lie?" Chapter 864 "Do you think Yang Guo is a fool?" "But that is a novel character, how can we compare it with the real world?" Xu Yi is warm and anxious. "In fact, it''s the same. Even if it''s cruel to know the truth, they are still willing to believe in a good answer. Sixteen years later, the little dragon will return, and Josh will return seven years later. It is a kind of sustained belief that if we don''t see the body and don''t know the death news, then the content of the letter is no longer true, and it is also possible to have one percent of it. " "The remaining nineteen and nineteen percent are the painful answers, and they are willing to deceive themselves. They would rather believe that they would live well, even if they would not come out to see them, or perish, understand? " Gu Hanzhou is quiet and gentle, and follows the good. She understood something, but she could not help her grief. "Then Why seven years? " "Again to report, too untrue, and seven years has been long enough, how many seven years of life?" "Can the two brothers really forget Josh?" "I don''t know." Gu Hanzhou shook his head and could not answer this question. Xu yiwarm was unhappy. She didn''t know that Josh was dead or she really left. She hoped that she had a glimmer of hope, refused to give up, and really went to cure the disease. If it is true, as Gu Hanzhou said, people would rather believe in that one percent of the good answer than accept the 99% of the true answer. She suddenly understood why Gu Hanzhou used such a method. If she was Gu Changning, she would also like to believe that the seven-year period is true. There is hope that people live, if they die But there is no hope at all. And the result is the best. Gu Changning is not crazy, will not become the second morning, let her rest assured a lot. She will take Josh and look at Gu Changning, and make sure he is good. She had thought that Josh was missing and Gu would certainly go for it or would sink for a few days. I didn''t expect to go to branch office the next day and deal with the work. His wife lost her momentum, Josh disappeared, and he had no need to continue to sell his life for katerin. Now, he has returned to his post and has been Gu Changning. This is what Josh wants to see most! And the warm delivery period of Xu Yi is getting closer and closer. In October, the weather gradually cooled. Her clothes are wrapped in three layers, three layers outside, and when she leaves the house, it is like a creeping ball. Roll and roll. Xu yiwarm is excited and afraid of the pre delivery period. The excitement is because the child can finally be born, which can hold her to death in the last ten months. What is afraid is the fear of pain Before the lesson also experienced, the pain of the labor, caesarean section pain, there is no two ways to achieve the best. The hospital has been prepared for a long time, and if it doesn''t work, it will be caesarean section. Gu Changning is the group who manages, Gu Hanzhou also takes maternity leave, and is specially with her. Originally wanted to return to China to produce, but Gu Changning''s wedding was not a few days before the due date. She could not travel long at this time, so she stayed in Manchester. Xu yiwarming some prenatal anxiety. Worry about the ugly children, the congenital heart disease, etc. "Am I really going to have a baby?" She held Gu Hanzhou''s hand tightly, asking indefinitely. There are three days left before the pre delivery period. She runs to the doctor every day. Gu Hanzhou relieved her mood and told her again that she was really going to have a life. He was not nervous, but because of the warm, he was nervous. Two people are father and mother at first, some anxiety is certain. "By the way, the name of the child is ready?" "Name? Father said he came to think. " "So, do you think about it?" "I don''t know. My father comes here today and will ask later." "Then The name of the child is not worried first. What about the baby room? Are you ready? " "The old house is ready, after the birth, after the hospital has finished the month, we can go back." "That''s not too urgent. Right, nipples, wet urine, kids'' clothes..." Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou suddenly fell over and blocked her mouth, and the rest of the words became sobbing. It was a long time before he separated, and her face was red. She is still a little shy. "How How do you kiss me suddenly? " "Warm, these things have been ready for a long time. I could have calmed down. But when you asked again and again, my heart would be in a mess. There''s no way. You can only stop your mouth in this way. Don''t panic. Being a parent can''t be confused. You can make mistakes if you mess up. " "Yes, you are right. My emotions can be transmitted directly to the child. Three days left, no hurry What''s urgent? You can keep the waves. Hot pot, can you eat hot pot? Playing mahjong is OK, or Or watch the movie, relax? "She was not in a hurry, but she was confused and incoherent. "Do you want me to kiss you? You''re starting to talk nonsense "Well One more time? " Xu yinuan said with some embarrassment. Gu Hanzhou had been very anxious, heard this, I do not know why the corners of his mouth hook up a gentle arc. He put his big hand around her waist, bent down and kissed her lip. This time is not like just so in a hurry, but extremely gentle, slowly taste experience. Xu yinuan also found that only when he kisses himself, his brain is blank, and he has no time to think. Good medicine. Why didn''t you find this thing so easy to use before? It''s good for your physical and mental health! After kissing, Gu Hanzhou asked, "are you better?" "It''s like It''s better, but my heart is still pounding, soon? " "You were excited, not nervous." "What''s the difference? Gu Hanzhou, if you hold me, I will be better. " She opened her arms, Gu Hanzhou took her in his arms, but The big one in the middle. She had no choice but to side the body, the wrong position. It''s not good to be pregnant. It''s hard to hold. "Don''t think about it. You and your child will be safe. I have invited the best obstetrician in M country." "Good, good." "I''ll follow you into the delivery room. Don''t be afraid if I''m here." "Mm-hmm." He comforted Xu Yi''s warm mood, and she gradually fell asleep in her arms. He put her on the bed and was relieved. His nerves are also highly strained, so he calls Jiang Han over. After all, aline has just had a baby, so he can learn from it. "Sir, I understand your feelings very well. I was just as nervous as I was at that time. My heart almost jumped to my throat. Especially when I went to the delivery room, I couldn''t help but feel the pain and scream of her again and again... " "Don''t talk to me about what''s available and what to do? I can''t panic, or there will be no backbone. Tell me directly how to calm down Gu Hanzhou orders to say, holding the water cup of hands are shaking. A glass of water shaking, shaking, can not reach the mouth. He''s never been so nervous! Chapter 865 Hearing this, Jiang Han frowned in embarrassment and said, "this If you want to prevent the young lady from getting pregnant, you can ask the doctor to give you an injection of tranquilizer. When the effect is over, the child will quack to the ground... " Before he finished his words, Gu Hanzhou smashed it with a book. Jiang Han easily hid in the past. "Don''t hide from me. You''re talking about such a bad idea! Can I not follow into the delivery room? What else would she be afraid of? " "Well Then I have no other way. Who can calm down about giving birth to a child? My husband is also a normal person. I''ve been through it a little bit. " Jiang Han said innocently. "Forget it, it''s no use calling you here. Go and call me the gynecologist, the best one in the legend!" "Yes, sir." The obstetrician and gynaecologist arrived in a foreign country after flying for more than ten hours across an ocean. The doctor was airsick, so he never left his city in his whole life. Please come here for two days. When I got off the plane, I just vomited in the past. I haven''t recovered yet. I''ve been in bed for several days. Soon, Jiang Han brought the man over and mended it for several days. He finally recovered his blood color and was able to walk normally. Gu Hanzhou saw the doctor that moment, mercilessly frowned. "Wait a minute, isn''t it a woman doctor?" "I didn''t say it was a woman doctor?" "Connie, you tell me it''s a man?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and gouged out Jiang Han with his eyes. Dr. Connie coughed awkwardly. He said, "when my mother gave birth to me, she held the wrong child. She didn''t change her name until a month later. So That''s the wrong name. Say There''s no law in any country that forbids men to use the name Connie, is it? " "A man, delivering my wife?" This word is measured by Yin. "Mr. Gu, I am a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there is no distinction between men and women. By saying this, you are doubting my moral quality. I have delivered so many children that you have to believe in my medical ethics. " "Sir, it''s not that you can''t trust your medical ethics, but that he is too small-minded to tolerate other men approaching the president''s wife. Understanding, understanding. " "Who has a small mind?" Gu Hanzhou roared with displeasure. Now he is a bomb bag, a little fried, where there is in front of Xu Yi warm mature and stable appearance. As a matter of fact, he has been holding on, and dare not let her see his panic. Now he is at a loss, and all of them are under the eyes of Jiang Han. "Can you really make sure my wife and children are safe?" "I''ve read Mrs. Gu''s pregnancy test report. Although the mother''s mother is a little weak and her mood has fluctuated recently, which has affected the fetus to some extent, adults and children are relatively safe." "But the doctor can''t be full of words. It''s irresponsible to the patients. I can only say nothing unexpected. I''m confident that I have delivered many times." "Well, that''s all for you. I''d like you to deliver. Just now my speech is not good and my attitude is rash. Please don''t blame me. Three days later, my wife''s comfort will be delivered to you! I don''t care about the children, I just want the adults to be safe! If there is an accident, you don''t need to ask for my opinion. Try your best to protect my wife. " "Gu, please again!" Gu Hanzhou left his seat and went to the doctor. He bent down and bowed 90 degrees. The doctor was stunned by his sincere attitude and quickly reacted to it. He was deeply moved. He immediately helped Gu Hanzhou up and said, "I have already felt the feelings of my husband for his wife. I am a doctor and I will try my best to serve my patients." "Well, thank you very much! Jiang Han, take the doctor down to have a good rest, and then visit the operating room of the delivery room to get familiar with the environment, so as to ensure that everything goes smoothly on the day of delivery. " Later, Jiang Han left the man behind. Gu Hanzhou ordered people to make a pot of chrysanthemum tea, cool and deflating, he was very impetuous! After a while, Gu Lei Ting came. Because Xu yinuan is still sleeping, Gu Leiting doesn''t disturb him. The two father and son went into the study and began to plot. "What do you believe in?" "God? I have prayed a few times before "No matter what, the gods in the sky are almost the same. Now all the western and eastern ones are all over the place! God, Tathagata, Nanhai Guanyin, jade emperor, Allah, Virgin Mary, dizang King Please be kind, and bless my daughter-in-law''s smooth production, regardless of boys and girls, I like it, as long as mother and son are healthy and healthy "I Gu Lei Ting, specially take my son Gu Hanzhou to ask God for instructions!" "Dad, is this really useful? Do you want Ji Yue to calculate? " "No, it''s not. If there is really an accident, what kind of postpartum hemorrhage, what can you do even if you know it? Some accidents can''t be counted. The more we know, the more we panic, we can only pray that God will treat us well. ""Too many things have happened to Gu''s family in recent years. A good family has fallen apart. Your second brother won''t go back to DIDU. He has to wait for Josh to come back. Good daughter-in-law to fine also do not want to see me, just let Gu Gu come over. Your elder brother is still in the small city below. He is safe and stable, and he has converged a lot. Now, it''s you who are with me. " "God has already taken away my favorite people cruelly. I can''t be so cruel and take away my home which is still alive." "Dad? linger on with one ''s last breath of life? I''m with you. Do you feel like you''re dying Gu Hanzhou locks his eyebrows tightly. "Well Did I tell you any big truth? Blame me? You son of a bitch, you''ve never heard me! You''ve been lying to me for so many years with a mask on. The development of one person and the development of a group have kept me in the dark. " "I think about it every day. I want to find you a daughter-in-law and give you equity, so that you and Gu Che chamber can resist. Life will be better. How about you? You betray my good intentions! How many daughters-in-law have you found that you don''t look up to. You can''t take it easy. If you like them, they are still studying, and they don''t want to harm them. I''m in a hurry! " "What''s the difference between Laozi and the ants on the hot pot? If I didn''t live long enough to see a warm baby in my lifetime, otherwise my grandson would have no grandfather at birth! " "What''s more, if it wasn''t for such a nice daughter-in-law, you would have been expelled from the house by me for a long time. I still connived at you until now and let you hop with me. I would have broken your dog''s leg!" "Dad, you are so angry that you don''t look like you want to die of anger?" Gu Hanzhou has a headache, but says. "Shut up and don''t talk to me. Why are you so angry? Blood pressure is coming up again! I''ll see the doctor and ask how the operating room is getting ready The old man didn''t even look at Hanzhou. He went out and was more concerned about his future grandson. Son It''s no longer used. He''s going to play trumpet! Chapter 866 At night, the night is as deep as water Xu yinuan is sleeping well in the house, and suddenly feels that the whole house is shaking. She is awakened by the shock. At the beginning, she thought she was having a nightmare. When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Hanzhou holding her tightly and running towards the door. The pictures on the wall and the cups on the table were all smashed to the ground. She was startled and said, "what''s going on? To An earthquake? " "It''s a bomb." Gu Hanzhou took her downstairs and said with a heavy face. Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently. Just out of the hospital, walking on the lawn, she heard a loud bang. A fire rose in the distance. The whole hospital fell into a panic, followed by Jiang Han, constantly measuring and reporting. "The other side is approaching us at 50 meters per minute and will be here in less than 10 minutes." "And the way out?" There is only a winding mountain road to go out. "It''s still intact, but I don''t know what will happen later. They''re using the latest bombs, and on one side they''re controlled by the national arms agency. On the other hand, terrorists, who have not heard of any attacks, have suddenly triggered a conflict today. " "The other party''s purpose is obvious. You go to protect Dr. Connie, and the car is following me. No matter what happens, I will protect the doctor. The rest of us escorted the old man to retreat. We can''t separate our cars. " "Yes." Xu yinuan followed Gu Hanzhou on the car, everything happened too fast, she was a bit caught off guard. My stomach began to ache. Pain She gasped, her face turned pale, and her forehead was dripping with cold sweat. "Gu Gu Laosan Am I going to have a baby She felt the fluid flowing under her body. It was the amniotic fluid that broke. And they were on the road down the mountain, not far away, with gunfire approaching here. Gu Hanzhou had to stop and pick up Connie. He thought he could hold out, but he didn''t expect to produce now. The condition is simple, only in the car. Xu yinuan is also aware of something, sitting nervously in the back seat, shaking all over. Gu Hanzhou held her hand tightly. "Warm, look at my eyes, the sky is falling down, and you, man, believe in yourself, also believe in me, understand?" "Believe in you, believe in myself, I I understand. " "Dr. Connie, my wife gave it to you. It''s very simple. You can do your best. It doesn''t matter to the children. I just want the safety of adults. Wait for the car. No matter what happens outside, just deliver the baby. " "Ming I understand. " The doctor is also the first time to encounter such a stimulating delivery, forehead Qin out of a thin layer of sweat. He knows that he can''t be confused. Now the pregnant woman''s spirit is very fragile and needs to rely on himself. If he is flustered, what should the pregnant woman do? The car quickly down the mountain road, and the distant sound of shells is getting louder and nearer. The helicopter hovered above the head. Xu yinuan has no time to take care of so much, she is dying of pain. Now only natural labor, the palace must be opened to about ten fingers. All the pillows were placed under her, allowing her to adjust her posture. "Ah..." She was sweating with pain and felt the pain of tearing heart and lung. God, it''s so painful to have a baby! Her gums began to bleed. She can''t give up! She is pregnant with a child for ten months. He tries so hard to survive. At this critical moment, he has no right to deprive himself. Small hand clings to the sofa, leather sofa has drawn several holes. The car quickly got off the Panshan road. There was a small clinic on the side of the road. The doctor was embarrassed and said, "no, the space in the car is too narrow to let go of my hands and feet. Mrs. Gu is not strong enough to give birth naturally, so she has to have a caesarean section. I want a sterile environment and equipment... " Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and gnawed his teeth fiercely. Now he can''t care about the danger. He parked the car at the door of the clinic. The people inside had already fled. It was a mess. Gu Hanzhou holding Xu yinuan finds an operating room and puts her on the cold operating table. Her face was bloodless and her hair was wet with cold sweat. Gu Hanzhou held her hand tightly. "Warm, I promised you that I would be there when you gave birth, but now I will swear. I can''t be here with you. Let the doctor give birth to you. Jiang Han and I have other things to deal with. " "I I know It''s urgent. You You are busy with you, you are also to protect me... "She spits out these words hard, as if she had exhausted her whole body strength. Gu Hanzhou kisses her forehead, then looks at the eye doctor deeply, the doctor nods firmly. "I have tried my best to protect Mrs. gu!" "This kind of kindness is recorded, and will be paid back." Then Gu Hanzhou went out of the operating room, and Jiang Han''s car came with him. The rest of the vehicles were escorted by hand to the old man to leave. "How long will the rescuers be here?" "Five minutes, but Terrorists are approaching, and in a few moments, they will be focusing on this clinic for a new round of fighting. " "Ginger cold, you are here to protect the warm. I drive away the fire." "What? This It''s too dangerous. I''ll go! " "I''m protecting my wife and children. What are you doing. I will transfer you here and return you to Arlene in perfect condition. Protecting the warm is the best help for me. " Gu Hanzhou calmly took out the gasoline from Jiang Han''s car and put it on the rear seat. Then, a lighter was in his pocket. Now, they can only force into the fire centers of both sides, and let them mistakenly think they are each other''s support forces, and have some fear, thus delaying the time. Five minutes As long as five minutes pass, his hands will come. He was very calm at the moment, because the burden on his shoulder was too heavy to make him calm down. He also needs to rush back to see the warm, he promised her, with her to produce! After his car joined the battlefield, the two sides converged a little, and the artillery fire was much smaller. Gu Hanzhou waited for the moment, when the car approached, he quickly opened the door and jumped down with the help of force. Then the lighter was lit and lost towards the car. Bang - a loud noise. He can''t keep up with the explosion even if he accelerates it. The body was shaken by the waves and then fell heavily on the ground. The iron crumbs were stuck in the back and waist, and the blood was gurgling. "Cough..." He spits out a breath of blood and looks at his eyes and arms. Five minutes, just fine. The clinic is safe now. Unexpectedly, Jiang Han brought people over, stopped the fire from tilting forward, and stopped at the clinic for about five miles. "Sir, are you ok?" "How did you come? I don''t want you to protect it well? " "I think you are in danger, so..." "Get out of the way!" Gu Hanzhou frowned hard, regardless of his injured body, and ran to the clinic quickly. Chapter 867 At the door of the clinic, there were fully armed people guarding it. Seeing Gu Hanzhou coming in a hurry, he said, "Mr. Gu." "Is anyone going in?" "No Gu Hanzhou can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, covering the wound and darting into it. The door of the operating room was still closed and there was no movement in it. He was waiting anxiously outside. Jiang Han came back in a hurry and was relieved to see that there was no abnormality in the clinic. The white shirt inside his suit has been wet with blood, and the blood beads are dripping down along the clothing pendulum. "Sir, take care of your wound. There are medical staff coming to the rescue." "Just bandage me up. I''ll wait here for her to come out. "All right." Jiang Han knew that he could not be dissuaded, so he could only follow his advice. The doctor soon came, a simple bandage, the blood did not stop completely, but it was much better than just now. About ten minutes later, the door of the operating room opened and Dr. Connie came out with a bloody child in her arms, her arms shaking. "Gu Mr. Gu... " "What''s going on?" Gu Hanzhou heart pumping tight, staring at the child full of blood, can not see his facial features. "I was delayed in the car because I was ready to give birth. The baby is about to be born, some lively, originally a little umbilical cord around the neck phenomenon, but not serious. But because of the delay, there was no caesarean section in time, and the pregnant women''s mood had a huge fluctuation, so The baby was born with a weak heartbeat. I''ve tried very hard to rescue, but... " After that, we don''t have to say it clearly, but we also know what it is. when Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, he almost lost his footing. As a father for the first time, fate is so short. The child has just been born, he did not see him, has been gone. "Boy, or Girl? " "Boy." "I know, son, you take it down and clean it up, and then you can bury it after stabilizing it. How about my wife? " "Madam can''t bear the pain. She''s already in a coma. I''ve got an anesthetic in the back and took the child out. At present, the effect is not over, and my wife is not awake. " "Well, I see. Step back. I want to be with her." Gu Hanzhou felt tired for the first time. With a strong weakness. Before Xu yinuan met with danger, he did not compromise for a moment. He would rather give up himself than give up on her. But this time, he had tried his best to protect the safety of their mother and son, but did not expect that the child was still gone. Even if the umbilical cord around the neck is the main reason, but such a big thing is clearly calculated by others. He took precautions against everything. He expected that there would be an accident on the day of production, but he didn''t want the other party to start in advance. Even if he wanted to make trouble for the royal family, the other side also had some words to say. What a trick! He dragged his heavily injured body into the operating room. There''s a lot of blood on the sheets. She had just finished stitching, pale as paper, still hanging water from her hands. He hugged her tightly, closed his eyes slowly, and his eyes were moist. "I''m sorry, warm, I couldn''t keep our kids. But it doesn''t matter. We''ll have a second, a third child. As long as you''re OK, there''s hope for everything. " ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan opens his eyes again. It is in a strange environment. There is a breath of disinfectant between his nose and breath. It was in the hospital. She was so sensitive to the smell of disinfectant. She wanted to get up, but she felt pain all over her body. She just got up and fell down heavily. Gu Hanzhou came out with hot water. Seeing her awake, he immediately stepped forward and said, "you wake up. Are you ok?" "It hurts..." "You just stitched it up. The pain is normal. Don''t move. I''ll call the doctor." He is about to turn around, but Xu yinuan holds his sleeve tightly. "And the child? Is it in the incubator? " "Well, in the incubator, a little weak." Gu Hanzhou turned around and raised a faint smile, very gentle. Behind the gentle, I tried to hold back the sadness. Hearing this, Xu yinuan breathed a long sigh of relief: "boys and girls?" "Boy." "May I go and see him? He has been in my stomach for ten months Xu yinuan looks forward to Gu Hanzhou and finds out that the child is safe and sound. When she was still a boy, she suddenly felt that her body did not hurt at all, so she could run 800 meters. Joy, rush to the head, wash away all pain. Gu Hanzhou flicked her head and said, "you are so weak that you can''t go down at all. Just lie down on the bed for me. The baby will come in two days. What''s your hurry? ""Well, I''m too sick to hold him now. It is said that the newborn baby is ugly, like a little monkey. I don''t know if our baby is like this. You don''t know, when there''s gunfire all around, I''m so scared that I''m afraid I can''t keep the kids "I can''t help it What will happen to you? " Gu Hanzhou''s tone slightly pauses and asks. "I don''t know. I didn''t dare to think about it at that time. I was afraid and wanted to cry." She mentioned this, eyes are red, and then quickly wipe the corner of the eye, exhibition Yan a smile: "but now good, the child is OK, isn''t it?" "Well, it''s OK." "Who''s making such a big fight and using all the bombs? Was it unintentional or was it aimed at us? Gu Hanzhou, you must find out. This time, you can''t let it go. No one can hurt my child. " When Xu yinuan said this, his face was all cold. A woman is weak, but a mother is just. Someone wants to hurt her child, pick the day when she is about to give birth. Her good temper was gone completely. Who dares to move her child, she will not let go! "Don''t worry, I won''t let it go." Gu Hanzhou severely narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist silently. The pain of losing a son must be paid back with blood! Gu Hanzhou has not told Xu Yi to warm his hand injury, changing the dressing is also a secret. The wound is very deep, because there is no timely treatment, and some fester. It is not a simple matter to find a Chinese born child in manleton within two days. Jiang Han almost broke his leg and found a child in the orphanage. She was abandoned by her mother at birth and left at the gate of the orphanage. Gu Hanzhou was relieved to see the boy. He is afraid that Xu yinuan can''t bear the blow. What''s the relationship between adopting a child? Blood is indeed valuable, but not as warm as Xu Yi, as long as she can be happy. When Gu Lei Ting learned of this, he did not stop it, but sighed. "Do you really intend not to tell Xu yinuan the truth all your life? Take this fake child and pass it off? " "If having children makes her happy and less painful, what''s the matter. I will not treat this child differently. If he is excellent in all aspects, I will also train him as an inheritor. " "When she asked my child, her eyes were full of light and hope. How could I disappoint her. It''s her son who is incompetent and fails to protect her child. What she resents is not the villains, but her son. " "Third, you don''t have such a big psychological pressure. It''s not your fault." "No, in me, I have failed to protect them. I am not worthy to be a husband or a father, and now I have to adopt a child to deceive her ignorance! I really failed. " He laughed at himself, his face full of pain. The pain is all on him, and he has to smile gently, so as not to be warm. He is the most painful and depressed Chapter 868 Gu Leiting looks at him like this, but also the pain of the prickly heart. Nobody wants to see things like this. He patted Gu Hanzhou on the shoulder and said, "take good care of the warm. Since we have decided to cheat, we should perfect this lie. All but her cronies were transferred away, and she could not find any trace. Although this child is not your own, there is no blood to care for your family, but I will not treat them differently because of the kindness of raising them. " "Whatever you want to do, I can''t help you, but don''t forget that I''m your father and I will always support you!" "Thank you, father." Gu Hanzhou words deep said. He knows that Gu Lei Ting''s expectations are no less than, or even more than, him. I will be 31 this year before I have this child. The old people are looking forward to it. But now that nothing has been done, his taste is even worse. He thanks Gu Leiting for his understanding and does not exert any pressure on him. He took a deep look and turned away. Xu yinuan lies on the bed to cultivate herself. She does not have a natural birth until she feels cesarean section. Both kinds of pain have been experienced. Every time she got up to move her muscles and bones, she bared her teeth in pain. She is the most afraid of pain, a pain can not help red eyes, want to cry. But this time, she didn''t feel hard at all when she thought that she would be able to visit her child soon. The child''s name is obtained by the old man, but temporarily changed, it is called Gu Xi. Hope, hope for all. The hope of the survivors is full of expectation. She also likes the name, after all, in such a critical moment gave birth to him, he can safely good. Her milk production is very low, is the physical reason, in some cases, so the child does not need her breastfeeding. Gu Hanzhou has arranged everything. All she has to do now is recover early. After a full three days, she can not wait to go to the nursery. She finally saw her child. Still in deep sleep, small face crumpled. Small hands and feet, soft limbs, all flesh. "It''s ugly." When she said this, the tears came down quietly. How can a new born child look good, but no matter how ugly, they are all born in October, after thousands of difficulties. It''s a wonderful feeling to be connected by blood and flesh and blood. Her hand touched on the clapboard, can imagine his delicate skin, must be very soft and smooth. "Gu Laosan, this is our child, our child..." She kept repeating, and she was so happy. He stood behind him, hugging her gently. "Well, we have a son, a family of three, and it''s very happy." "Can a child be too lonely? When I recover, will I have another one? " If she had been killed before, she would not have had such a thought. Pregnancy is really too hard. She can''t eat this or that. She is watched everywhere, and she is pregnant and vomiting, which will torture the dead. Now, her heart is soft. In the past, I always felt nothing to do with Gu Hanzhou. Now that she has children, she is more concerned. Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech, rubbed her hair, and said, "don''t you hate the ten months of pregnancy? I''m also worried that if I have too many children, I will rob my family property. Will my brother have a different heart in the end? " "What if it''s a girl?" "If a girl wants to get married, you must be sad." "In that case, I still feel that the two in the family are good, and they can''t afford it, can they?" "No, that''s enough. I don''t want to put you in danger any more. It''s so painful to give birth to a child, but I can''t help you. One bad experience is enough. I don''t want to come back a second time "He won''t be alone, you forget, and Youqian. The two brothers are just right." "Well, if I were a girl, my son-in-law would be selected. Now, it''s time for God to get married. " Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, the corners of his mouth hook up a gentle arc. "It''s been 20 years since I started worrying so early?" "Well, if our son is like you, he will not find a girlfriend until he is twenty-eight, marry at thirty-one and have a child at thirty-one. How old am I? I want to see him get married and live in harmony with his wife and children "Warm, if you do this again, I will be jealous of this baby. These days, you can recite me several times, open mouth and shut up, all are this little guy. I''m going to be jealous Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. The status of the family has obviously declined. Xu yinuan looks at his calm face, smiles, turns on tiptoe, and gently drops a kiss on his lip.She knew that Gu Hanzhou had been blaming herself for not being able to accompany her in the delivery room when she was in production. Anyway, she was in a coma with pain and didn''t know how the child got out. Her husband, who has been out to protect her and her children''s comfort, has never given up. When the sky falls, he will always stand in front of himself and protect her. In his own heart, he is incomparable, no one can compare and replace. Gu Hanzhou felt the soft kiss, and could not help but surround her waist with her hands, turning to the guest and deepening slowly. This kiss is very touching and affectionate. After life and death, this is the first time that a new member has been added, which is of great significance. For a long time, Gu Hanzhou separated. Xu Yi warm mouth, big mouth breathing. He impolitely nodded her head: "it''s been so long, the breath is still so bad?" "My brain is blank, where do I know what to do?" She put out her tongue playfully and said helplessly. "Well, the doctor said you still need to have a good rest. The children can come to see you every day. Take care of your body first." "He''s pretty cute, too." "It''s ugly." Make complaints about the cold state. "Cut, your beauty is here. Where can he be ugly? It''ll look good after a while! " "Well, let''s go. The baby is going to bed." Gu Hanzhou light said, in the heart can''t help but think of a problem, in case the child looks unsatisfactory, how he should explain the gene of strong and strong cooperation, but there is a mistake? Headache If I can''t keep up with my IQ, I can also pass it on to Xu yinuan, but this looks Ah. He sighed heavily in the bottom of his heart, hoping that everything would go well. Xu yinuan took a rest in the hospital for several months, and many people came to see him. The child also often carries to her side, when the meal will be carried away by the nurse. It''s really tiring to take care of children, especially crying at night. She was a little bit of a poor recovery, so she never stayed with her at night. She also knew that Gu Hanzhou was injured in the waist in recent days. Because there was no good treatment, left an ugly scar, very long and deep, she lay for two months, and Gu Hanzhou wound scab soon. Dark red, like a long caterpillar, open teeth and claws, extremely arrogant. She still inadvertently, see him secretly hiding in the ward change medicine, that moment, tears like rain. Chapter 869 No wonder Gu Hanzhou didn''t take a bath with her at night. No wonder you''re dressed up every night. No wonder her hands are not allowed to move. No wonder it''s on the other side every time. How could she be so dull that after waking up for so long, she didn''t ask Gu Hanzhou if there was anything wrong. She cried bitterly outside the door and made a sound accidentally, which was only found by him. Gu Hanzhou knew that things could not be hidden, so he told them one by one. At that moment, she felt terrible. Children are important, but she will not accompany him all his life. If Gu Hanzhou had an accident, he could not live. He touched her head and said he didn''t hurt. Xu yinuan knows that this is nonsense. They are all flesh and blood. They all have pain. How can he not feel pain? It''s getting dark Gu Hanzhou was lying on her side in her nightgown, gently holding her body. Her fingers trembled slightly, trying to lift her clothes and look at his wound, but he stopped her. "It''s ugly. It''s not scabby. You can see it after a while, OK?" Xu yinuan heard this, all to this time, he is still concerned about himself, afraid of the wound scared her. Her little hands were clenched tightly, her nails were embedded in the flesh and blood, and the pain was terrible. She bit her lip, her shoulders trembled, and her tears fell soundlessly. Gu Hanzhou held her tightly in his arms and said, "Hey, what are you crying for? Am I not all right? " "Why don''t you tell me?" "You have just given birth to a baby and you are very weak. Why bother about my little injury?" "Little injury? Is that a small wound like that? " "That''s the scar you didn''t see in my heart." He took her hand and laid it gently on his chest. "When something goes wrong, I''m afraid someone will do you harm. I have to go out and take charge of it all by myself. I can''t accompany you, that moment the heart split a long hole. When I got to the rescue team, I came back immediately. I saw that you were covered in blood and were unconscious. In that moment, the wound could not be healed "I''ve asked the doctor. I still need cardio medicine. You are happy every day. If you talk to me more sweetly, I will get better and faster. It''s OK to talk about my son a little less and look at me more every day. " "You..." Xu yinuan didn''t know what to say. He was very sad, but after a few words, he disguised peace and became indifferent. Also serious love words, make themselves five fans three. What heart injury, what heart medicine, are liars, three inch tongue! "Gu Hanzhou, you should work in the funeral home. Maybe the dead can tell you how to live!" She said angrily. "Am I wrong? You can feel it very much. You don''t even coax me He has a gentle brow and a hidden smile. He looks at her lovingly. More on his body put a little mind, two love, say three love words, it is enough. Xu yinuan has no resistance when he hears this deep and melodious voice. "Stinky rascal, old and disrespectful..." Her mouth swearing, but the action on her hand is diligent, carefully rubbing his chest. "You love words It''s very unique. " Gu Hanzhou jokingly said. She didn''t have a good temper to stare at: "that you listen to or not?" "Listen, you say stinky hooligan on the mouth, the bottom of your heart is saying that your husband is really handsome. He scolded me for being rude and boasted that I was in good shape... " Xu yinuan said: What is this operation? In a circle! "Don''t rub it, I love you so much!" She rolled over in anger. Gu Hanzhou felt the obvious change, and he felt headache and raised his forehead. "I''m going to take a cold bath. It''s killing me." "Retribution." She was buried in the bed, her voice muffled. "Honey, wait for me. I''ll be back soon." "Don''t use cold water or touch the wound. I''ll check it later." "Yes, my wife." He has a very good manner. She put out her tongue: "what''s the use of obedience now? I won''t listen to what I say at the critical time." "Well? At the critical moment, in bed? " Hearing this, Xu yinuan was so angry that he kicked him down. It''s like driving a train if you don''t agree. ¡­¡­ Because she knew the injury, Gu Hanzhou didn''t need to hide every time she took medicine to remove the stitches. Xu yinuan was also learning on the side. This emergency medical skills were improved a lot. In the third month, she was finally able to leave the hospital. Gu Hanzhou see her recovery is good, also want to take care of the branch, ready to return to the imperial capital.Besides, he has other things to list. Jiang Han drove in front of him, reporting the results of the investigation in recent months. The terrorists are real, and so is the royal family. The terrorists wanted to blow up the central building, but the news leaked out. Just as they were about to leave, they were encircled by the army. The terrorists fled all the way to their remote hospital. Everything, no leakage. "Sir, we can''t find any trace. Are you sure you want to go to the palace to see the princess?" "Well, drive." He closed his eyes in the back seat of the car, his voice was dim and cool. He soon entered the palace, and Lucia did not stop meeting him, so he arrived at the palace of the princess. As a matter of fact, Lucia also knew that Gu Hanzhou could not stop Gu Hanzhou from meeting him even though the palace gate was heavily guarded. Although she has already died, she can''t fall in love with others except herself. We can see that Gu Hanzhou comes from the stars and the moon. She is tall and straight, and her face is like jade. However, her heart, which has long been dead, can''t help but beat faster and faster. She was about to get up and walk towards him, but at last she held back. She said quietly, "Mr. Gu, you are all right." "You and I are both smart people. You should know what I came from." "Well, I don''t know..." Lucia did not finish a word, but Gu Hanzhou suddenly strode closer, one hand on the marble table top, and the psychic mantra pinched her slender neck. With a little effort, she was slowly lifted up. The surrounding palace maids were shocked and assassinated in public. Is this unnecessary? They react and draw each other. "Let the princess go!" "Don''t do it. He won''t kill me." Lucia uttered a hard word, then her eyes fell on him with burning eyes: "what do you mean?" Chapter 870 "The royal family took the fight against terrorists, and affected a hospital. Did not the princess hear such a big news? My wife and children were almost killed. Who should I ask for this account? " "Every year, terrorists have launched riots, and, as ordered by the king, what is the point with me? Gu Hanzhou, you planted and framed, do you have any evidence? " "I know what kind of person you are without evidence. Next time, my wife has a little bit of an accident, and I promise that Merton will change her Princess! Unless you don''t leave the palace for a lifetime, I will send no less than any bounty hunter! " "Lucia, I have always been reluctant to be a crook. Today I put it out clearly. You can continue to be confused, but I have limited patience and I can''t try it for the second time. Lucia, please be careful to leave the palace later, or I can''t guarantee that I will do something to repay the gift you gave me this time! " "You..." Lucia trembled with anger. Intimidation, naked intimidation, did not put the majesty of the royal family in the eyes of the eyes, such a clamor threat to the lives of a country after. In front of so many people, she couldn''t step down. She was so angry that she could not say anything to refute. Gu Hanzhou is so clever that even if he does not leak, he knows that he is. What is the use of evidence, there is no need for evidence to kill a person! She pinched her fist: "well, I wrote down, and I will be careful in the future. Are you satisfied?" Voice down, Gu Hanshou released her hand, she did not stand steady, embarrassed to fall to the ground. Because of the poor breath, and the distance of the confusion cough. At the moment, she had the dignity of the princess. Gu Hanzhou actually pulled up the paper towel on the table and wiped every finger, as if touching her body with some germs. The look of such a disdain burned Lucia''s face with a hot and hot glow. Shame! What a shame. "Gu Hanzhou, you You are too delusive! This is the palace of this princess! " "Then, you bullied my wife and children, and you expect me to give you face. Charlie is here. What can I do? Lucia, there is a limit to patience, but no more. Be careful, I will give you a gift! " Gu Hanzhou looked at her coldly, turned away, and his head did not return. Lucia watched the proud back go away, and rose in anger, and waved all the valuable tea cups on the table. "Princess..." The servant looked at her with fear. "Roll, get out of here!" She roared. For a while, they did the birds and animals scattered, and nuota''s dormitory was only her. She clenched her fist, her eyes full of bloodthirsty colors. Gu Hanzhou This life, never die. And that night, the dormitory warehouse accidentally went out of fire, the fire came suddenly, also fierce, soon burned to the master bedroom. Lucia fled in the middle of the night, her face full of ashes. She suddenly thought of what Gu Hanzhou said before she left. The palace set fire, which is clearly to remind her, do not think hiding in the palace is absolutely safe. If he wants to revenge on a person, he is poor and blue and falls into the yellow spring. Even if he is poor, he can not redeem himself, and he will never let go of each other! Now Gu gradually grows, and his position in Manchester City can not be underestimated. It is too simple for him to move a person. ¡­¡­ The next day, they packed up and were ready to go back by plane. Gu Lei Zheng was unhappy. He went back by private plane first. Xu Yi is warm for a long time, and has not felt the atmosphere of people coming and going, and she has not had airplane food for a long time. She is looking forward to it very much. She was held up for too long, and now she is like a runaway Mustang, and she can''t help but run into it. She held the child for a while, and she couldn''t move, and gave it to Gu Hanzhou. He held the baby in one hand and pushed the suitcase with the other hand. She was sitting on it. The three of the three of the family were not too windy at the airport, attracting the attention of many people. News of her production has spread all over the world, and ETV is followed by telephone connections and an interview. The Internet is also from all sides of blessing. When we were ready to enter security, I didn''t expect a riot in the distance. A woman ran into them, madly, and ran toward them. Jiang Han United security guard, stopped people. But I didn''t expect that person to cry and cry, so that people passing by could not help stopping. "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanzhou looks at Jiang Han. "A crazy woman, crying all the time, and didn''t know what to do." Jiang Han didn''t ask for a reason. It also shocked the airport security and coordinated. "What''s wrong with you, ma''am?""Child, my child..." She stammered. "Child? What child? " "You give my child back to me, you bandits, you have robbed my child!" The woman complained with red eyes and tears, as if they had committed countless crimes. "Child?" Xu yinuan is very puzzled and looks at her. Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely, understood, put the child in Xu Yi''s warm arms, and said: "Jiang Han, take warm first on the plane, I''ll be there later." "Yes." Jiang Han was also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and quickly left with Xu yinuan. She pinched Gu Hanzhou''s sleeve, blinked and asked suspiciously, "what''s going on? Why did she look at Xiao Xi and say it was her child "Don''t you see that she''s a crazy woman. You don''t have to worry. Get on the plane. I''ll be here soon. Ginger cold He accentuated his tone to remind Jiang Han. Jiang Han pulled her away. She stumbled and looked back at the woman. She was stopped by the security guard, crawling on the ground, tears. "My child, that''s my child. Why do you want to rob other people''s children, robbers, you are all robbers When Xu Yi warmed the security check, she had to see the child''s certificate. When she took it out, her fingers were shaking. She was taken to the waiting airport, holding the baby tightly, because of panic, and hurt the baby. The child began to cry and instantly pulled back her mind. "Miss Xu..." Jiang Han looked at her anxiously. "You You take care of me. I''ll come when I go. " She suddenly got up, put the child in Jiang Han''s arms, and went against the stream of people, toward the exit. "Miss Xu! Xu Yi is warm Jiang Han actively chased after him, but the child in his arms cried wildly. He was at a loss for a moment, unable to take care of both sides. She hurried out of the terminal, where there is Gu Hanzhou outside. She immediately asked the security guard, who said Gu Hanzhou had taken people to the underground parking lot. She kept pressing the elevator, but she didn''t come. She had to take the stairs. Just when she gave up waiting for the elevator, the elevator came up and opened, and inside stood Gu Hanzhou. He frowned, even moved to kill the heart, this woman can not stay. He didn''t know that Xu yinuan had gone down the stairs Chapter 871 Gu Hanzhou arrived at the waiting hall, saw Jiang Han alone holding a crying child in a dilemma, and where there is Xu Yi warm figure around him. His heart tensed in an instant, and immediately came forward to ask, "is it warm?" "Miss Xu went out of the security check, didn''t you see it?" "What?" He frowned and went out to look for it. He was about to go to the underground garage, but he didn''t want Xu yinuan to come out of the bathroom in the airport hall. The moment he saw her, the heart in his throat calmed down. He lunged forward, took her in his arms and held her in his arms. She was out of breath, as if to rub her into the bone marrow. "Cough What''s the matter with you? " She said pathetically. "Where have you been?" He asked anxiously. "I come out to look for you. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. The other party thinks it is a human trafficker. But when I came out, I didn''t see you, so I went to the bathroom. You sent the man away. Did she blackmail the money "She''s a madman. She''s just lost her son. Anyone holding the baby says it''s her own. The security guard said that she was not once or twice. The child had an accident at the airport, so she came here every day to stay. " "Well, it''s pathetic. You didn''t embarrass her. It''s not easy for her. If I don''t have children, I''m going to go crazy "I''m not going to drive you crazy." Gu Hanzhou said word by word, deep in the ear, like old wine. When she heard the speech, she giggled and said, "our child is OK. What''s wrong with me. OK, OK, go back quickly. I''ve had enough time in this city, so I''d better go home. " "Well, let''s go home." He breathed a sigh of relief and held her hand tightly. He observed the expression on her face without any suspicious look. It seems that she hasn''t met the woman yet. They went back by plane and arrived in DIDU in the afternoon. The baby had been fed and had gone to sleep. The baby room at home is already ready, blue and pink. I don''t need the pink ones for the time being, so I''ll leave them. The house was designed by the old man himself, and the wall paint was painted by him. It''s not hard to see that it is full of the love of the old man. On the contrary, her mother is not competent at all and seems not to have prepared any gifts for her children. She went to Gu Wei and planned to buy a long-life lock to protect the child''s long life and safety. Before he was born, he suffered a lot. Even when he was born, he almost suffered. He needed to buy a self-defense. "Well, I envy you for being pregnant. You and Bai Huanhuan gave birth to children one after another, but I haven''t moved up to now. I''m really anxious to death. " "No preparation?" "I''ve been preparing for pregnancy, but I''m not pregnant. Anyway, Li Xun is not in a hurry. I''m the only one who is worried. " She shrugged helplessly, then saw a lock and said, "this one, this one, this one looks good! Shop assistant, show me this. " Gu Wei takes a fancy to a silver lock, a small one. It''s just right for the baby. There are some pendants below, jingling, like the sound of wind chimes. It was engraved with the words "long life". Xu yinuan smiles and asks the shop assistant to wrap it up. He sees a jade bracelet, which is of good quality. He also bought it. "Millions of jade bracelets? What are you up to? Do you wear it yourself? Don''t you like to wear these messy things "For friends." She said with a smile, "can I buy this pawn at my price?" "This jade bracelet has a certificate. As long as the invoice certificate is complete, it can be pawned at a similar market price. But the price of jade has been fluctuating, and the exact amount needs to be estimated. " "Well, that''s it." Xu yinuan bought something, and Gu Wei kept staring at her, which made her feel very unnatural. She touched her face and asked suspiciously, "what? Is there anything on my face? " "How do I feel, after you have a baby, it''s like a different person. Do not love to talk, also not lively and active, the whole person is clever and docile as if have no temper. It''s not easy for you to be released after your sentence. You can come to me and eat hot pot, string string and barbecue. It''s not like you... " "Yes, is it?" Her words flickered, somewhat unnatural. "Is something wrong with you?" "Children make a lot of trouble. After all, being a mother has a lot of troubles." "So it is." "What about eating? It''s my treat "Well, go ahead and eat whatever you like." Gu Wei invited and casually found a Chinese restaurant. She couldn''t help but want to have a drink. Unexpectedly, Xu Yiwen ordered it. "Don''t you drink?""I can drink a little now. I want to drink it." Gu Wei nodded, but did not want her so-called point, is a can of beer, after drinking, fell down, not a bit vague. She fell down before the meal could be moved. Gu Wei helpless, can only call Gu Hanzhou to meet people. Gu Hanzhou came in a hurry and saw Xu Yi''s red face and unconscious appearance. His heart was slightly tight and his pain was severe. He beat her up and picked her up and was about to leave, but he was stopped by Gu Wei. "Brother, how are you and warm? How do I feel you''re both weird. " She is his sister and knows Gu Hanzhou best. As soon as he came in, she felt something wrong with the magnetic field. Unexpectedly, with a touch of sadness. What happened to the couple? "It''s OK." Gu Hanzhou light said, not willing to say more, with Xu Yi warm back. When he got home, he took care of her by bathing and changing clothes. Just then, Jiang Han called and said that the branch had an emergency video conference to deal with and he had to go. Cover her up before he leaves. And Xu yinuan had a terrible nightmare. I wake up with a cold sweat all over my body. My new pajamas have been wet. She sat on the bed and looked at it. It was only ten o''clock. She went down to take a bath, her steps were all floating up, and she fell down in confusion as soon as she touched the ground. The knee hit hard on the ground and it hurt badly. Struggling with the pain, she hobbled to the bathroom and immersed herself in the bathtub. Only when the warm water flowed through her skin did she feel as if she had survived. She and Gu Hanzhou are both deceiving themselves. She thinks that the play can be performed with one eye open and one eye closed, but it turns out that she can''t stand it at all. The warm water grew cold, and as winter approached, she shuddered. She went back to bed and heard footsteps outside, knowing that Gu Hanzhou was back. She quickly lay down, closed her eyes tightly and pretended to sleep. The door opened and footsteps approached. She felt the burning and powerful eyes falling on her body, and the warm hand was approaching. It was obviously stopped on her cheek, as if it could be touched in the next second, but he drew back again. Lay down and hug her from behind. "Warm, sorry." In the dark, the sigh was especially heavy. Chapter 872 The next day, Xu yinuan takes advantage of Gu Hanzhou to go to the group to deal with matters, and takes the children with him, on the excuse that he is going out for a walk in the sun. She set aside her accompanying sister-in-law and took her child to the appointed place, behind the artificial lake. The woman who had made a lot of noise at the airport was standing there anxiously, looking forward to it. See Xu Yi warm come, immediately ran over. Xu yinuan didn''t have time to say a word, so the woman grabbed the child in her hand and held it in her arms. She pressed her cheek against the child''s face and kept crying. "Baby, I''m sorry, mom didn''t protect you. It''s all mother''s fault." Xu yinuan saw her holding so hard, for fear that she hurt the child, and wanted to open the mouth to remind. But the words came to the mouth, but not a word. She is not the biological mother of the child, and what qualifications to remind. She looked at the child deeply, carved in powder and jade, like an enamel doll. He is very good, do not like to laugh or cry, often open a pair of black bright eyes at you, as if the eyes can speak. In addition to being hungry at night and wetting the bed, he is very clever on weekdays. Although she wanted the child very much, she could not deprive others of the qualification of being a mother. On the first day of her return home, she went quietly to do a paternity test. The child is not his own. She met the woman at the airport that day. After her divorce from her husband, she found that she had a child and was not ready to throw it away. She wandered around the door of the orphanage for several nights, without plucking up the courage to decide to give her life to raise the child. But I don''t want her to be knocked dizzy. When she wakes up, the child will be gone. A good Samaritan said that her child had been adopted, and she found out that she was a public figure in the media. She could not get close to the VIP ward of the hospital. She finally got the chance to stop people at the airport. But don''t want to be driven away by that man, even he warned himself, let her never appear. Fortunately, Xu yinuan chased out and let her secretly follow to the imperial capital. Xu yinuan packed up the children''s supplies, put them in the pram, and then handed over the gift. "I don''t know. I mistakenly thought it was my child. I''m sorry for occupying it for so long. This is a small gift. Please accept it. " The woman calmed down and took it tremblingly. When she opened it, she saw that it was a jade bracelet with complete invoices and certificates. The price on it was frightening. "No It''s too expensive for me to take. " "It''s just something out of your body. If you don''t like it, you can pawn it and raise your children well." She investigated her and found that her family was very poor and she could not support her independently after divorce. She was not in love with the woman, but with the child. She didn''t want him to suffer, even if it wasn''t her own. If you give money directly, it is inevitable that the other party is greedy, so it should be a gift. "Thank you! I will never forget your great kindness. " The other side put the child in the car and knelt on the ground with a plop. She can''t stand it. Help her up. She robbed other people''s children in vain, and returned to take care of it. How could she still make people kowtow and thank them? "My husband didn''t embarrass you, did he?" "No "He didn''t want to hurt you, just to protect me. Don''t blame him. Now that you have the baby, find a place to live again. " "Well Are you coming back to see the children "No, lest I think about it." She gently looked at the baby in the pram, he had a pacifier, glass like eyes looking at himself, as if to recognize himself in general. She wanted to pinch his soft little face again, but she was afraid that she would not let him go if she contacted him again. In the end, he pinched his fist and restrained his desire. She didn''t look at it any more and turned to leave. Turning around, tears seemed to break the dike. The month sister-in-law but went to the toilet, did not see Xu yinuan nervous bad. After finding it, she didn''t find the child. She couldn''t help asking nervously, "where are the children, madam?" "What child?" "Young master." "That''s not my child." "This Sir, let me take good care of you, but now... " "I don''t need sister-in-law any more. Take your salary and go back. Sir, I''ll go and tell him I''m tired. Go back. " She sent her sister-in-law away and went to the group with heavy steps. Jiang Han was surprised to see her coming alone. She wanted to find Gu Hanzhou, who was in the meeting room, but was stopped by Xu yinuan. "Let him be busy with his own business. Don''t disturb me. I''ll be fine later.""Well Well, Miss Xu, are you all right? Your face is very ugly. Is there something wrong with you? " Xu Yi warm smell speech, gently shook his head, sipped the dry lips, did not say much. After waiting for about an hour, Gu Hanzhou was busy, and Jiang Han said that Xu yinuan was waiting in the lounge. Hearing the speech, his face suddenly became gloomy. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Miss Xu refused. She came alone, and her face was very bad." "Didn''t she take the child out?" Gu Hanzhou thought more and more wrong, quickly walked into the rest room. Xu yinuan is reading a book in boredom. There are masterpieces of various countries on the bookshelf. She can''t understand any finance. Hearing the footsteps, she knew Gu Hanzhou was coming. "Why are you here? It''s not an important meeting. I can accompany you... " Before finishing his words, Xu yinuan turns and plunges into his arms. "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while. I''m cold." Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart was like a sharp thorn, a very deep blood hole, deep bottomless, severe pain. Vaguely know what, but not willing to tell, two people are careful to cheat each other, but also in their own. I think that peace can be whitewashed if we don''t break the last layer of window paper. Their own better, the other is better, but they do not know that their hearts are set up oil pot, constantly suffering. He didn''t say much and held her weak body tightly. After giving birth to a child, she was thin and terrible now. It was as if a gust of wind could blow it down. He was so distressed that he closed his eyes and said, "warm, do you have anything to say to me?" His voice was deep and hoarse, with a strong sadness and vulnerability. "Child I give it back to others. I don''t want other people''s children. I just want my own... " As soon as he spoke, he trembled and tears welled up. As he had guessed, she had known for a long time, but these days, as if nothing had happened, were just showing him the way. "When did you know that?" He difficult to spit out the words, throat infarction, like a cotton wadding, burning hot. "Airport, I saw her, I went back home to do a paternity test, that''s not my child, my child died! Why do you cheat me? I don''t even know what he looks like. Do you know how cruel you are She dropped her voice and bit him heavily on the shoulder! Chapter 873 This bite is very heavy. She tasted the breath of blood in her mouth, but he was as steady as Mount Tai, and there was no pain hum. His slow tune came to his ears. "If It''ll make you feel better. I''m willing to have you cut me When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt hurt like a surging sea. She relaxed, the body soft down, Gu Hanzhou timely embrace, will her stable into the arms. "Sorry, I didn''t protect the child." "Gu Hanzhou How are our children? " "Good looking." "If I don''t take a look at him, you can remember him well and remember him for me. How can there be a mother like me in the world? My children, I can''t even look at them? " "I know you don''t want to make me sad, but I''d rather live in the real world than sketch a false world for me. I don''t want other people''s children, I just want you and me "I''m wrong. You are stronger than I thought. I can''t bear it." He closed his eyes heavily. He couldn''t tell whether he was looking for a fake child to come here to deceive Xu yinuan, or to deceive himself, or he could not accept her disappointment when she knew the truth. He thought that he could support a day, never thought that he had such a fear of vulnerability. "Child Where are you buried? " "The ruins of the hospital, I was afraid you would be sad, so I quickly dealt with it." "So Did you leave him in a foreign land? " She strained his clothes. "I will bring him back!" "Well, I''ll let Jiang Han take it. You are in this state. I won''t let you leave me for half a step." He hugged her tightly: "you can say I''m cruel to that child, but he can''t weigh you." Xu yinuan heard this, angina pectoris. In the end, she couldn''t bear it. She fainted in pain. It''s not a big problem to get to the hospital. She did it again. In the dream, her child was covered with blood, accusing her of not saving him. The child is crying and she is crying. In the dark, she was afraid. At this time, warm palm, a little warm her cold stiff body. "Warm, you need to cheer up. There is still a long way to go in the future. We have to go down together." "We''re going to have kids, two, three, always." "Warm, you open your eyes to see me, if you have an accident, what should I do?" ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan has a fever in the night. He has a high fever and is confused. Gu Hanzhou takes care of him all night. He said softly that he would not give her a moment''s embarrassment, and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Gu Hanzhou, this matter Let''s just let it go. I''m I got through it. " "You don''t have to force..." Before Gu Hanzhou finished her words, she interrupted. "No, no, I''m sorry. It''s you who hurt the most, and I don''t want to hurt you. I''m responsible for the loss of children. Why do you take all of them? If you find a child for me, you are afraid that I will be sad, which is excusable. After that, we''ll have a good life, and there will be children. " "You''d better think so." "After washing the mandarin duck bath, everything before will be written off, and it will not be too sad to mention it later." "Good." He scrubbed her and saw the stitched wound in her abdomen, his fingers pausing slightly. Both chose silence. This matter can only bury in the heart, slowly wither, otherwise it is the biggest torture to the living people. She also shaved his beard, and the whole person became clean and energetic. He stayed up all night and didn''t sleep well at all. Xu yinuan opened the quilt and let him in. Drill into his arms, tightly around his waist, the heart has become a lot more stable. Gu Hanzhou soon fell asleep with her in his arms. After the birth of the child, he had not been able to sleep well in the past few months. Now he can finally have a good sleep. And Xu Yi warm but not sleepy, the small hand gently rubbing his shoulder wound, must be very painful. During this period, he must have been suffering in his heart, but he still pretended to smile in front of her. Late at night that "sorry" straight into the heart, let her pain to death. ¡­¡­ At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rang. It was Jiang Han who called. And he is still sleeping, Xu yinuan is afraid to disturb him, so he answers. "Something''s wrong, sir." "What''s the matter?" "Miss Xu?""He is very tired and is resting. Don''t disturb him. Is it company business? I don''t think I can help either. " "It''s not about the company, it''s about Children. " Jiang Han stammered. When Xu yinuan heard the speech, his heart sank for a moment, because Jiang Han''s tone was too heavy. She immediately went to the corridor to answer. It turned out that someone had sent the child to the front desk. Someone recognized that it was their child and held it to Jiang Han. I didn''t expect that in a short time, the police found a homicide case, and the dead person turned out to be the mother. The body was in the hotel and police found an audio clip in the victim''s cell phone. The dead accused Gu Hanzhou of killing and robbing his son! It is also exposed that Xu yinuan''s child died just after birth. They robbed other people''s children and were found by their biological mother in an attempt to kill people. "Has the audio been compared?" "Compared, it''s the voice of the dead. It can''t be forged." "I''ll go to see you and talk to each other. It''s too suspicious." She has no time to be sad, her husband has done too much for her, she has to do something for him! Chapter 874 She rushed to the group, and Jiang Han had collected all the clues. The child was sent by strangers, and soon disappeared, and it was difficult to inquire in the vast sea of people. The woman did divorce her ex husband, unable to raise her children and wanted to abandon it. But finally, I still can''t help but I was knocked out, so I lost my child to the orphanage. Gu Hanzhou searched for the Chinese born child to cheat her. The elements determine that it is difficult to find a child in a short time. The woman''s production record revealed that the pre delivery period was originally in the second half month, but it was 10 days ahead of time for caesarean section. It''s not the woman''s request, but the attending doctor gives notice in advance and suggests that the abdomen be planed early. It also means that when someone wants to create terrorist riots, they also spread the situation of children. She deliberately had the same period of production, and then asked Gu Hanzhou to find the child. Gu Hanzhou is eager to seek children, and has no time to think so much. Even if let ginger cold check again and again, also did not make a mistake. She remembered that the woman said that there was a kind reminder that the child was here, and she came in by the wind. Otherwise, Gu Hanzhou does things without leakage, how can people know their children are hugging? That kind hearted person, even the layout of the people. Xu Yi warm head melon high speed operation, concerns Gu Hanzhou, her intelligence and hanging the same. The child is gone, she always has to guard the last person she loves. "The dead?" "At the police station, the autopsy report is out." "Show me." "Here The scene is too bloody, not very good... " Jiang Han hesitated. "When is this all, and still tangled with this?" Xu Yi warm urge the way. Finally, Jiang Han took out the photo report, and the body was pale, and he was full of blood and was totally out of sight It was Is it a thousand cuts, so vicious, do not give a person a happy? She felt very disgusting after watching, but she still resisted it. She covered her mouth and found that the gift box she had sent was beside the dead. "The dead did not take any medicine, and he killed him completely." "What is this?" She pointed to the gift box. "There are expensive jade bracelets inside. Police have found that the woman has repeatedly gone to the shop to want pawn, but she has been able to resist it. She also booked the ticket for tomorrow, but she didn''t want to get into it. " "She didn''t want to hurt us, she was framed." "You mean, she wasn''t involved in it? How do you know that? " "I sent this jade bracelet. She has a very difficult life. If she is lost, one million yuan is enough to make her live well. But she was able to resist, indicating that she was not a vain man, and wanted to rely on her own to raise children. If she wants to harm me, she will not book tickets to leave at all. Someone should have killed her in order to frame us. " "You go check my purchase record and transfer the park monitor out. I''ve seen her." "Miss Xu, if you have a handover with her, you may not be able to wash it out. All the online swearing, even if you can tell the police clearly, can not block the network of leisurely public Ginger is in a hurry. "What do you want to do with children so urgently? Can we have any substantial harm? " "Yes, the collapse of public figures has a huge impact on the company''s reputation and stock market. The stock market fell in a straight line after the incident was exposed for just half an hour. " "Once you find the park record, hold a press conference immediately!" "I''ll contact Mr. and he is still required to take over the situation." "If he wakes up now, it will be too late to rush. You should do it first. I am confident to face it." She clenched her fist, her eyes were all firm eyes. Less than 10 minutes, Jiang cold tune came to monitor and purchase records, and then held a press conference at the fastest speed. Gu Shi with such a fast speed face to face clarification, those reporters hate to install wings under their feet, all the way to come. Soon Jiang Han announced the press conference began, everyone looked forward to, thought that will see Gu Hanzhou, but do not think of thin Xu Yi warm. She changed into a black lady''s suit, which was solemn and solemn, and stepped on ten centimetres of hate sky, and the whole person was in full swing. Even if the body bone again thin, that back is strong, as if injected with reinforced cement, will never bend. They were stunned, obviously did not expect that it was Xu Yi warming up. They have been watching, but they have not seen Gu Han Zhou appear, which is sure only Xu Yi warm one person. The conference synchronization network, a group of old people on the board of directors also saw, one shocked. Although they recognized Xu yiwarm, but it was a woman, never managed the group.Now even in the name of Gu Hanzhou, even in the name of the entire Gu group held a press conference. If a little careless, that Gu''s reputation can be very difficult to wash white. Director Zhao was in a hurry and immediately sent someone to stop Xu yiwarm. And Gu Hanzhou woke up in the ward and learned the important news. All people''s eyes fell on her emaciated body, to be explained. In fact, what the media want is not to explain, nor to claim justice for the mother. They are born for the news, and the more sensational, the better. "Mrs. Gu, what about Mr. Gu? The mother''s shrieking accusation is that Mr. Gu ruthlessly killed the killer. Why did you come forward to clarify it? Is it because Mr. Gu is guilty and dare not face the media and the police? " "Did you negotiate with the police after the incident was exposed? Have you confessed to the facts of the case? " "Mrs. Gu, you have lost your child. Everyone can understand this feeling. But if you rob other people''s children, is there any royal law in the world?" "You often do charity activities, but you do this kind of banditry, and it also killed a person. Please give an account to everyone!" The black microphones were dangling in front of my eyes, aggressive one by one. If she had been, she would have been trembling with fear and could not stand steadily. But now, she knows that she can''t fall. Once she falls, what can Gu do? With the love of people, so they are more strong and brave. She unplugged the microphone, stood up, and even went to the media. Jiang Han is afraid of the riot and wants to stop him, but he is stopped by Xu yinuan. At this time, someone outside the venue threw a mineral water bottle, yelled, killed people to pay for their lives and so on. There is not much water in it, and it doesn''t hurt to hit it, but it makes everyone see how they digest it. Reporters one by one suppressed a smile, schadenfreude feeling. She took a deep breath, and her face was as cold as frost. She picked up the microphone and her voice reverberated across the field. "Jiang Han, let the security guard catch the man and wait for the legal process." "Why are you so arrogant, murderer?" The man roared angrily, and the others were all in line. A murderer should be thrown rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs! But, Xu Yi warm does not recognize this set! Chapter 875 "If I break the law, I will be punished by law! Why are you here to express your personal resentment? I didn''t hurt your family. You have no right to accuse me! The personal anger you express is just your personal vent. Why should I bear it? " "What''s more, the police just asked us to cooperate in the investigation, but they didn''t convict them. They publicly announced that we were murderers and child snatchers. Why should you convict me?" "If you take the microphone one by one, you are the media person, and if you take the mobile phone and computer one by one, are you the keyboard man? Can you represent the law? My husband and I are aboveboard and have never done anything. Why should we pay for your actions? " Her words fell to the ground and made a sound, which shocked everyone. Who did not expect Xu Yi warm so weak body bones, there is such a great strength. She did not know, this is the release of synchronous network, but quietly synchronized to the largest LED screen on the square. Below the square, surrounded by people, one by one, looking at how Xu yinuan responded to the press conference. "Please give us a satisfactory answer, Madam President." "Yes, give us an account!" "To you? For what? The reason why I held the press conference is to clarify the grievances of my husband and to thank most people for their trust and support for us! Before I clarify the facts, there are some plans that I want to put ahead. Neither the court nor the police station said that my husband was the murderer. At present, we are still investigating the reliability of the audio. Therefore, for the Internet malicious rumor, the scene of deliberate riots, I will not be too kind, all in accordance with the law! This is the consequence of keyboard man! " "Well, get back to business and give you the answers you want." She opened the projector and released two purchase records. One was a long life lock and the other was a jade bracelet. There are also adoption agreements for orphanages. "You can take a look at the above date. In early October, my husband went to mani orphanage to adopt a child. This is the signature record of the orphanage. The person in charge is already on the way. He will cooperate with the police to prove that the child is indeed adopted by us from the orphanage." "My child was born and died. My husband was afraid that I would be too sad, so he made up a white lie. Ask, can a person who can raise other people''s children as his own, do such things? My husband may not be a good judge in your eyes, but he doesn''t care to use such a mean and wrong way "I raised my child for three months, and I left for home. At the airport, the mother came to me. I met with her in private and learned that the child was hers. Later, when I returned home, I immediately did a paternity test. You can see, this is the date of my identification, two weeks ago. " "If my husband really wants to kill people, it would be better if they were not aware of it abroad? Why bring it to China to attract people''s attention? " "I know this child is not mine. I can''t be a mother, and I can''t selfishly deprive others of the right to be a mother. So I prepared a gift for the child and her. I was afraid that giving cash would hurt my self-esteem. I felt like buying and selling children. I chose to send jade. If we really want to take our children as our own, why should we make such a fuss? " She called out the monitoring video of the park, and the mother of the child said thanks to her for all kinds of things. You can see that. "Then, today, the mother''s Hotel accident, the child was sent to the group, the police found the audio stored in the mobile phone." "If my husband really wanted to kill, he wouldn''t be so stupid. Next, we will fully cooperate with the police in solving the case, only to capture the real murderer. In addition, I want to tell you that we have never boasted that we are good people. We are just doing what we want to do. Now there''s a little bit of a mistake, which you can see with a magnifying glass, and even add up the vicious words. We are public figures, but we will not live as you want to be. " "We are normal people. We will have temper, resist and beat people! Don''t be a person who falls into trouble. Who knows if he will lift a stone and hit his own foot? In addition, once again, I am very grateful to my husband for making love lies for me. I''m sorry I don''t have children, but I''m glad that I can always have his company in my life Xu yinuan finished a long sentence, and the audience was silent. All the people are staring at Xu yinuan, this is really good, strong words, not humble or arrogant. Moreover, there is no one to warn others so blatantly. At this time, there was applause from the audience, and then people responded and clapped their hands one by one. But some people are very afraid, because Xu yinuan has a tough attitude and won''t let go of the rumor mongers. Those online with rhythm, naturally scared. "Well said! I believe Mr. Gu did not do such a thing! " "I also believe that it''s unnecessary. Someone must have planted it!" Everyone changed their words and supported Xu Yiwen. She heard the speech, a long sigh of relief, straight joints finally inch by inch relaxed. She put down the microphone and winked at Jiang Han, who came forward to remind him that the conference was over.She quickly stepped down from the side. If you don''t walk, you will fall on the stage. However, if you try to be brave for a while, you will be exposed. Just to the backstage, her body is empty, can no longer support the soft down. At this time, a pair of powerful arms, wrapped around her body, will hold her firmly. Familiar temperature, familiar breath. She knew that he was here. She took advantage of the situation, wrapped her little hands around his waist and held it reluctantly. "You''re here. How did you sleep? You are too tired and lack of sleep. You should have a good rest Gu Hanzhou saw that her face was not very good. She was sweating and flushed. He touched her forehead and had a low fever. Stress reaction caused by excessive tension. "Why don''t you ask me to deal with such a big thing. What if the man threw you something else instead of a mineral water bottle He said heartily, this is the first time that Xu yinuan stepped forward to defend himself in front of him. If he wants to frame himself, he needs to step over her corpse. "Well, those are illusory assumptions. Don''t you think I''m doing well now? I''m so tired. I can''t stand. My legs are soft. And Fortunately, I''m hungry. I want to eat delicious food. Now I don''t have to avoid eating. The month is finished. " "What would you like to eat?" "Sauerkraut fish, boiled beef, sweet and sour pork, pineapple rice..." She came as soon as she opened her mouth. Gu Hanzhou picked her up and walked to the staff restaurant. There is a special stove for the president, but this time he cooks it himself. After waiting for more than an hour, Xu yinuan finally got the steaming food. Eat a full mouthful of beef, all is satisfied. Gu Hanzhou looked at her with light in his eyes. It seemed that something was melting inside. "This time, how can you come up with a solution?" Chapter 876 "When Jiang Han called me, you were sleeping soundly. I really can''t bear to disturb you. And I was shocked that she was dead. Maybe, because we are all mothers. " "When she wants to protect my child, she wants to protect me." By the way Gu Hanzhou put vegetables in his hand, and heard this, his eyebrow corner picked hard, and his eyebrow center wrinkled in an instant. "Give you a chance to rearrange the wording." He squints slightly, inside is threatening meaning. Xu Yi warm smell speech, but spit out the tongue, said: "well, well, the most worried is you, there is a kind of other people moved my mother, I want to give him some color to see." "Well, my wife is domineering, eat more, wolfberry spareribs soup, tonic." Gu Hanzhou said with joy. She bit chopsticks, bright eyes, looking at Gu Hanzhou for a moment. She said: "Gu Hanzhou, I suddenly found that I used to have a lot of small temperament, not mature enough, a lot of times to give you trouble. Now, I seem to be able to take charge of it on my own. I can protect you. Our love, after all, is not what you pay more. " "I''m sorry." Gu Hanzhou looked at her, bitter lips, spit out these three words. It was so deep and heavy that her heart was almost out of breath. "Why do you say I''m sorry about the baby Isn''t it in the past? " "Once you, a piece of white paper, I carefully outline, for fear of a mistake, your life will have earth shaking changes. I am your lover and your teacher. In the past two years, I should have sheltered you from the wind and rain, but I didn''t want to teach you how to walk around mountains and walk heavily in muddy places "You can be on your own, but I don''t like this kind of test paper. I''d like you to be carefree and never know what sorrow is and always be innocent. Warm, have you ever blamed me? If you didn''t meet me, you might have a different life. " "I don''t want to make unnecessary assumptions. In my opinion, being with you is my best life. You have coaxed me into a thief ship step by step. Don''t try to leave me on the way, or you will die. " "If you would like to stay with me all my life on the ship, it would be an honor for me all my life." "Well, well, hurry up to dinner, and I''m afraid I''ll run to the police station in the afternoon. I want to bury her. Although we didn''t kill her directly, we made her become a chess piece and let others kill her. " Her eyes darkened and her heart still felt guilty. "By the way, what about the child now?" She has made a lot of trouble, and the child must know that it is not his own. If he is better, he is also related to his mother''s death. If his education is not good, he may set up incorrect three outlooks. "I''m going to deal with the media and stop the public. They''re afraid that they won''t say anything. And it will take a few years for the child to become sensible, enough to make people forget these things. " "Well, I can''t rest assured if I don''t keep it around. I didn''t expect to go around and come back. Maybe This is life. God took one of my children and sent us another, so we didn''t lose. We have no children, he has no parents, just fine. " "You can think of it. It''s really nice and warm. From now on, the three of us will never be separated." "Well." She nodded hard. Words are light, but promises are heavy. In the afternoon, they assisted the police to confirm that the audio was forged, and specially invited an expert to identify and use the simulator. Because of the great influence of the incident, the police responded publicly and proved that Gu had nothing to do with it. In addition, Xu yinuan''s press conference has gathered many people''s hearts, and some passers-by instantly turn powder. Nowadays, keyboard man is so rampant that public figures sell their own devices. Once there is a flaw, they will be attacked. May be warm but deal with very well, rigid and soft, let people hate it, but more appreciate. We also gradually understand why she can attract Gu Hanzhou. There is something extraordinary about her. I''m afraid that no woman can be so comprehensive. Xu yinuan was on the way to the police station to know that his press conference was synchronized to the largest LED screen in the imperial capital. According to news reports, the square is full of people, one by one looking at the screen with their heads up, resulting in the phenomenon that shops are unattended, which can be described as a great spectacle of the imperial capital. Xu yinuan pointed to the web link in shock and said, "how can this happen? I didn''t sync out. Why did I appear here? I just want to stop the reporter''s mouth. I don''t want to intimidate the common people in the imperial capital. " Now she has a great reputation, and everyone is afraid to respect her. The image of the strong woman is standing up, very breeze. Gu Hanzhou said: "I ordered to go down.""Why? Do you trust me so much that you are not afraid that I will screw up the press conference, or that I will be blocked up and left to be slaughtered by reporters and implicate Gu? " "I believe you." Gu Hanzhou answered four words. Short and powerful. She heard it with a slight tremor. No need to explain, just simply trust. She put her own reputation, and even the whole reputation of Gu''s, in her hands, with both prosperity and loss. Even before Xu yinuan came to the stage, he was not sure that he could fight a beautiful battle. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou went out synchronously from the beginning. "Are you not afraid that I will destroy you?" "I''m not afraid. You dare to face the wolf like reporters for me. I will always advance and retreat with you." "How can you advance and retreat together like you? You should have told me earlier. I''d better be more restrained. You don''t listen to what I said. It''s scary to move out of the law easily, OK? What if I was said to be unreasonable and tyrannical "You''re doing well. You don''t have to be soft and complacent. As you said, we are public figures, but we don''t live up to what they set us to be. We have our own life, do what we like, and those words are all words from your heart. Why should we hide them. Besides, the response is very good. Director Zhao has been praising you and laughing hard. " Xu Yi warm smell speech, cheek hot. Fortunately, there was no danger. If it went wrong, she could not imagine the consequences. She rubbed her face and breathed a long sigh of relief. "I''m very moved that you express your love for me in front of all the people in the capital." He said affectionately, the voice is gentle to death. "Boo hoo, if I knew you were watching and everyone was watching, I wouldn''t have said anything so greasy and crooked when I was killed. I would have been disgraced and killed!" She wants to cry without tears, the emperor has hundreds of thousands of people ah, so many people know, she still want to face? Chapter 877 Just then, Jiang Hanshi, who was driving in front of him, couldn''t help it. "My wife took the children back home, you take advantage of her absence, so bully me, right?" Gu Hanzhou smelled the words and gave a fierce stare: "if you destroy the atmosphere again, I will let aline go on business and let you take care of the children at home." "Well I don''t say anything, sir ¡­¡­ At the beginning, the incident hit Gu a lot, but because of Xu yinuan''s clarification, the police later confirmed that it had nothing to do with Gu Hanzhou. On the contrary, Gu''s stock market got an unprecedented rise, and more and more people bought it. Xu yinuan is very curious, who is behind this trading, in vain killed a life. Although it did not achieve the goal, but people can not be reborn after death, at least it is a bright red life. She wanted to help her, let her take the child to live a good life, but this happened. She asked Gu Hanzhou to find out that Lucia was behind all this. Terrorist attacks in the vicinity are also her means. She was cold and shivering at the news. It was warm enough with air conditioning in the room, but she still felt like she was in the ice cellar. It turned out that Lucia was the one who killed her son. The little hand quietly clenched into a fist, holding it hard. If Lucia was in front of her eyes, she would definitely jump in and bite her neck. The pain of losing a son is too heavy. In addition, she also learned that the terrorists were going to make trouble in the city, but someone leaked the secret ahead of time. Before the terrorists started, they were seized of the hiding place, so there was a riot. If she remembers correctly, Fu Xicheng has some terrorist forces in his hands. Is this matter related to him. She knew she shouldn''t speculate maliciously, but she couldn''t control the thought. When people are extremely angry, their thoughts will be extreme, but she has no control. She couldn''t help but call Fu Xicheng. After the other party answered, the nasal cavity issued a suspicious voice, obviously did not expect that he would take the initiative to call him. "Fu Xi Cheng." She said his name coldly. Fu Xicheng''s heart sank when he heard the tone. "I heard that your child was gone, and I didn''t dare to disturb you. I''m afraid you are too sad. Why did you come to me all of a sudden today? " "I just want to ask, did you participate in the riot near the Wenjia hospital? I just want a truth. Don''t lie to me. " Fu Xicheng heard the speech, his face was dignified and his tone was low. "I said I didn''t do it, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." "You don''t believe me." "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but that your attitude has always been clear. I don''t know who you are helping. All at once on Lance''s side and Jane''s side. Who are your enemies and who are your friends "I respect you because you are my brother-in-law and my sister''s favorite. I don''t want to speculate on you, but I can''t. You have attracted many forces over the years, both good and evil. Pirates, terrorists, bounty hunters. Don''t you know that the terrorists have such a big movement? Your eyes are all over the town of Monton. Will you know the Royal night''s encirclement and suppression? " "It doesn''t matter if you say you stay out of it. How do you make me believe it?" She was very emotional, and her voice was roaring, and at last it was a little broken. Her voice fell, but there was no response from the other side. Silence What do you mean, choose default? "OK, I get it. After the bridge returns to the bridge road, I have nothing to do with you..." She was about to hang up the phone, but Fu Xicheng opened up. "I''m sorry, I can''t lie to you. I''m really involved in it, trying to intensify the conflict between Lucia and Gu Hanzhou. But my people are also lurking around to make sure the unrest won''t affect you, but I didn''t expect your children If you don''t keep it, you won''t be born. " "Protect me? So Gu Hanzhou and I are still alive. Would you like to thank you for your kindness? " Xu yinuan said sarcastically, feeling as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. "Fu Xicheng, I always treat you sincerely and regard you as my family. But you, you only have calculation in your eyes. You can design everyone who can count in your plan. Seamless, grid tube or. I still don''t know if you''re a good person or a bad person "I used to think that even if you had blood on your hands, you would still be the best dad in rumors. You said you would not hurt me. For the sake of my sister, I really believe you. Therefore, whenever you have an accident, I will not abandon you and try to save you. But what did you give me? You calculated me, this is known by me, isn''t there many times, I don''t know? ""You don''t mean to hurt me, but when you use me, you protect me secretly, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a silent silence on the other end of the phone. "Fu Xicheng, you are so smart, why do you want to show flaws?" "You know too much about me." When Fu Xicheng said this, he sighed in silence. He didn''t defend her for too many things, and she knew the forces he had drawn in. Now, he has lifted a stone and hit his own foot. This may be retribution. "In the future, I don''t want to know about you. Please stay away from me. I don''t want to see you all my life." She said the last word, hang up the phone in pain, tears fall. Is that the price of mispaying trust? If so, it would be too heavy. Xu yinuan was in a bad mood for the next few days. As she was nearing the end of her new year, she had to pick herself up again. The old man is still immersed in sorrow. If he can''t let go, what should he do. She took Gu Xi to the old house. Although Gu Lei Ting was smiling when he was teasing his children, she could see that the old man was still very lost when he was sitting alone. She wanted to have another one, but Gu Hanzhou said it would be a year away. To be on the safe side, for her health''s sake. The root cause of her birth has not recovered. It is impossible for him to have a child so early. This year has been a bit heavy, but the people who appeared last year will still appear this year. People should always be content and happy. On the second day of new year''s day, they went to visit Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo is very busy now. He has a lot of work to do every day, and he doesn''t slack off during the Spring Festival. So instead of staying for dinner, they went to Ji''s house. Aunt Gu, neither uncle looks good. Gu Hanzhou is not angry, smiling face, not a bit of temper. Xu yinuan learns that uncle shadow comes to find Ji leisurely every day, rain or shine. Originally, the two uncles'' attitude was very hard, and he was not allowed to enter the gate of the Ji family. But in the end, the two uncles looked forward to Qin Yue''s arrival every day Chapter 878 When people come, they serve good tea immediately. Because as long as Qin comes slowly, Ji leisurely will reform at home. Scolding the two brothers for their mistakes in their work, corporal punishment of several brothers for housework, and a haze was covered in the family. So the two uncles had a good attitude towards Qin Yue. They waited for him to coax their aunts early. Marry the great God quickly. After lunch, Ji Yang, the second army, moved a chair and sat at the gate, like a god of the door. "Ah, Qin Yue, that stinky boy, has not come for two days. New year''s Eve, their own festival just, this year, the first day of the first two why not come? " "Ah, the atmosphere at home is not right. It''s not easy!" "What''s wrong? Isn''t Aunt very kind? Smile and meet people. " Xu Yi warm up, puzzled asked. "It was the peace before the storm. On the first day of the new year, we also wanted to go to relatives, but your aunt didn''t mention a word, refusing to answer all relatives'' New Year''s phone calls. She''s waiting for that boy to come? " "Since aunt cares about shadow uncle, why still hold hold, refuse to put down body section?" "Oh, she wants to be kind, but the child''s death is grudged..." Ji Yang words, suddenly thought that Xu yiwarm also just lost the child, immediately closed the mouth. The runner up also stabbed his arm hard, accusing him of not opening and holding. Xu Yi warm embarrassed smile, ease the atmosphere. "Things are gone. My situation is different from that of auntie. People should look forward and stay in the past will only hurt others and hurt themselves." "Well, if you have such a sense of consciousness, we don''t have to frown." They shook their heads together and felt the pain of the brain shell. "You don''t know, your aunt actually cares about the mischief, but she doesn''t talk about it. If we don''t mention it, we can''t mention something related to him. I suspect your aunt''s menopause syndrome is coming, and it''s no longer young. " The runner up was shaking his head and said helplessly. Just then, there was a sound of a cool swish behind. "Brother two, what do you say about me?" "Cough..." The third army was frightened by the cold voice, coughing two times, and hurriedly said, "the weeds in the backyard are so high? I''ll go shovel. " Xu Yi warm to see the green lawn, no one is tall, where can the weeds shovel? "You go shovel grass, then I I''ll plant flowers, second brother, wait for me! " The brother ran away a little before and after. Season leisurely did not have the good breath to stare, turn to leave. Xu Yi warm helpless, aunt Ming is concerned about shadow uncle, why so bitter torture? They didn''t go back at night, but stayed at home for the night. She lay down on the bed, watching the Internet news, while letting Gu Hanzhou trustees ask where the shadow uncle went. But it is doubtful that Gu Hanzhou''s people also did not find his whereabouts. Is it What happened? Her heart thumped and said, "he is a man of the underworld, will he be chased by the enemy..." She was interrupted before she finished her words. "Although the black market is dependent on the underworld and cannot survive independently, the nature of the two is quite different. The black market will not be a feud, and the high price will get something. If even the managers of the black market pursue it, he will not be able to get anything if he wants to ask for something in the black market later. " Xu yiwarm heard this, and he couldn''t help but relax. "The shadow uncle is alone, without parents, wife and children, brothers and sisters. The best friend is Dad. Now, the father and the mother are gone. Where can he go "I don''t know. Maybe it''s time to do the task." He touched her head and stopped her from thinking about it. Just then, there was a loud noise outside, as if something had happened. Xu Yi immediately went down the ground, and could not afford to wear a coat and shoes. Finally, Gu Hanzhou carried things and chased out. As soon as she got out of the room, she felt cold and could not help shrinking her head. Gu Hanzhou put her clothes on her. "How old is it, how can I still be so bold?" "I don''t know if they are in danger!" "This is the western suburb quarter family, who is not killed, quickly put on the slippers." Although the words are full of blame, it is difficult to cover the love of concern. Xu yiwarm quickly dressed neatly downstairs, the lights were bright downstairs, and all the children woke up. Two uncles, one left and one right, supported a man, who was full of blood, and long blood prints were drawn on the ground. She could hardly recognize the face, but she was the shadow uncle. "No Isn''t it that it won''t be chased? " She was frightened by the bloody scene, and she stuttered.Gu Hanzhou covered her eyes: "don''t look, make sure it is clear." Ji family is remote, rushed to hospital must not, good in the home many army, a little understanding of some medical skills. He was injured by various tools. Although he did not hurt the viscera, there were more than ten wounds on the epidermis. Every place, deep meat. Sensen white bone, blood red meat turned out, let people startle. These injuries are not fatal, even avoid all arteries, but people who bleed so will die of blood. Jiyang, the runner, was busy bleeding, and the end of a pot of warm water came in and then changed into blood water to go out. Xu yiwarm did not dare to enter, let Gu Hanzhou in to take care of. And Ji Xiu went to ask a doctor, and Ji Jing''an investigated the whole story. Everyone is busy in the hot, and she and Ji leisurely are the only women in the family, can not help. Compared with her uncertainty, the season is so calm. She was determined to stand not far away from the door, not back a step, nor go up, so fixed to look at the half open door. She didn''t cry, and even her eyes were not wet. If not see her clenched fist, the back of the hand joints white, blue and blue leaping, may warm really want to think she is indifferent, heart like iron. She went up, a little bit of her fingers, afraid aunt hurt her. Palm pale, blood slowly recovered, all cold sweat. The nail marks are deep, and they all pierce the skin. "Auntie..." She called softly, and she didn''t seem to hear it. When people are in a very sad time, they seem to be isolated from five senses. "You are worried about shadow uncle, aren''t you? Although the mouth said that can not forgive, in fact, the bottom of the heart of the defense a little slack, or want to be with him, right? " Ji leisurely heard this, the eye drops only moved a little. Her withered eyes fell on Xu yiwarm body, gradually recovered to be clear, and her mood was suddenly excited. "I didn''t, I didn''t want to be with him. What was he counting on?" "So do you hate him particularly?" She asked in reverse. "Yes." Season leisurely said. Xu Yi warm smell words, bite teeth, directly rushed to the house, said: "uncle, do not save!" Chapter 879 "You are not doctors. You have no responsibility for death. My aunt still hated her, and she was still very bitter about her dead child. This kind of heinous and underworld person, don''t dirty the bedding of our Ji family! Just throw it out and throw it away wherever it comes from. We are responsible for calling the doctor, and we have done our utmost to do it! " "Besides, why should we save an enemy who is not related to us? If something happens, we can''t afford it! Gu Hanzhou, why are you in a daze? Even the bloody bedding is thrown out to me. Don''t throw away the dirty clothes. Throw them out for me Xu threw the clothes out of the bed directly to help the servants get warm. Although Gu Hanzhou didn''t know his little wife, he was obedient to her words. He immediately stepped forward and put up his hands. Xu yinuan wanted to make a show, but Gu Hanzhou really lifted the man up. And she carried it for a long time and didn''t pick it up. Gu Hanzhou is quick and ready to roll people up and carry them on their shoulders so that one can throw them out. At this time, the season moved leisurely. She sprang up and pressed her shadow on the bed, saying, "don''t move. None of you can move. Who says you can''t help me. I don''t want him to die. Save him..." Her voice has some broken sounds, tearing the heart and lungs, gripping the heart. Ji Yang, the second runner up at once, is stopped by Xu yinuan. "Auntie, if you won''t forgive him, why save him? It''s better to let him die without suffering. Have you ever heard of the love of soldiers? The soldier pursued the princess and kept vigil for her for a hundred days. He kept it for ninety-nine days, rain or shine, but on the last day, he didn''t go. " "Do you know why? He also has dignity, he can be wronged for ninety-nine days, just want to get the princess one day. As long as she takes the initiative to find herself! Who in love will pay, do not pay people, do not love each other. You and uncle shadow clearly love each other. Why torture each other "You''ll feel better when you say something cold to him?" Xu yinuan said quickly and raised it for a long time. At this time, it is not suitable for a long talk, but in order to stimulate her aunt to recognize her feelings, she must not. If she can''t convince Ji Youran, even if Uncle shadow survives, it must be unhappy. She can only gamble. As for the soldier''s story, what was the prototype, she could not remember. I don''t know where I heard it, but now I''ve heard it out of my mouth. "Auntie, I''ll ask you, save people can, after saving people, you can be good together, can you? If you promise, you can save people. If you don''t, I''ll mend your knife. I''ll be a murderer She asked nervously, her heart in her throat. Ji Youran looks at the blood covered Qin Yue, even if many places are bandaged, but the blood still gurgles out, dyed red gauze. Her heart was shaking and her tears were flashing. "Sister, you can''t hesitate any more. If you don''t hesitate, you will die!" "Help! I promise, I promise everything Ji Youran finally chose to compromise. The moment I closed my eyes, tears fell wantonly. Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart beating in his throat finally fell. She glared at Hanzhou and said, "what are you doing? If there is something wrong with Uncle shadow, we''ll sleep in separate rooms Gu Hanzhou was unable to laugh and cry when he heard the speech, and felt that he was extremely aggrieved. With the performance, but also get scolded, my husband is not good when ah. At this time, doctors also rushed to increase the survival rate. Originally a good night, was made nervous, the whole family did not have a good rest. Qin Yue''s body has a total of 18 wounds, some of which are grotesque and have no idea what they were injured. They are all over the body and are dripping with blood. Because of excessive blood loss, timely transfer to the blood bag, now put on the ventilator, the whole person is not life-threatening, as long as rest is good. Everyone was relieved and gathered around the sofa. "It''s late at night. Let''s go back and have a rest. We don''t have to get up early tomorrow. Leisurely, don''t think about it. Go back and have a rest Jiyang is the eldest in the family, and he is the first to speak. "Big brother Have you ever heard of the punishment for leaving the underworld? " Ji Youran speaks. "This..." Jiyang seems to think of something, lock eyebrows tightly. "Eighteen general criminal law?" Gu Hanzhou speaks. "Have you heard of it?" Ji Yang is very surprised. The reason why they know it is because Bai ruolinian. She is determined to be with the night wolf, it is too dangerous, they as close brothers, how can they watch their own sister jump into the sea of fire?They communicate with the night wolf. If he really loves ruoyian and is willing to give up everything, they will help him escape the underworld. At that time, they learned that the underworld had an unwritten rule. Those who knew that there were too many internal secrets would have to endure the torture of 18 kinds of torture tools, and they would not hit the key points and make you lose too much blood. Even if you can see a doctor in time and save a life, but the later days will not be easy. Many people suffer from rheumatism and joint injuries for many years. When it rains, they will feel unbearable pain. And head disease, back pain, and so on. Live, also like thousands of ants gnawing, day and night will be painful. He can bear such pain and be caught by the enemy in the future, which can also ensure that he is strict in his speech and will not divulge secrets. Qin Yue is the manager of the black market. He knows too many people''s transactions. If he wants to leave, he must experience this. At the beginning, Bai ruolinian was reluctant to let the night wolf do so, so he was willing to stay in the underworld and accompany him to live and die together. They never expected that Qin Yue chose eighteen kinds of punishment at the time of family reunion! Gu Hanzhou explained to Xu yinuan that her face was instantly dignified. The atmosphere of the whole living room became extremely heavy. Qin Yue deeply loves the heart of Ji Youran. The sun and the moon can be learned from each other. There is no need to question it. Now it''s up to you. "Auntie Just in a hurry, I was offended by what I said. At that time, I forced you to agree. Now Are you still willing to keep your promise? Is it because of the promise to me, or do you really want to be with Uncle shadow? " As soon as this speech comes out, all people''s eyes fall on Ji leiran''s body, looking at her nervously. This answer is crucial. This word, word by word, fell on the new building. She has to ask herself repeatedly in her heart what she thinks now Whether to put down the past, forget the past and start again Chapter 880 "I..." She vomited a word, and everyone''s heart lifted up. "I can''t have children..." "Auntie, once I thought Gu Hanzhou didn''t give it up..." Xu Yi warm words just opened, Gu Hanzhou stabbed her arm, a dry cough. "Too much talk..." He lowered his voice and said helplessly. "Shut up! Didn''t you mislead me? " "It''s clearly your imagination." "I don''t care. Don''t talk." She gave a angry look and then looked at Ji Youran: "at that time, I identified this man and wanted to go to the orphanage to adopt a child. Later, when we were together, we avoided children''s affairs. He received Wen Yiqing at the gate of the delivery room and knew that it was not easy for Gu Gu to be born. He would rather have no children than have any accidents with me. " "If Uncle shadow really dislikes you, he won''t do so much for you. Why can''t he come to you just after suffering punishment? He can go to the hospital. Can he come here without dying? He I just want to see you. " "Does he really like it?" "Auntie, the woman I love deeply can''t bear children, and I would like to stay with her forever." Ji Jingan made a statement first. Gu Hanzhou hugged Xu yinuan: "needless to say, just do it. We''ll adopt that child. I don''t want her to go through life and death again." "Sister, don''t hurt each other any more. Let go of the knot. Maybe you can choose to get married at the end of the year, and all the relatives in the family can be recruited." "Well, I''ll wait for him to wake up and ask him what he means." Ji Youran finally let go. Over the years, she has been unable to face the fact. You can''t have children on your own. She thinks she''s a freak. It''s going to make people laugh. She made herself a nun and closed her heart to everyone. She couldn''t tell whether she was waiting for him or torturing herself. She has known where he is all these years, dare not to go to him, can only change the way to find the black market trouble, let Yan Chen not easy. In fact, I just want to find some comfort. Now, leave all the mustard, according to their own heart, bold to live. It has been wasted for 20 years. We can''t waste any more, otherwise we will make trouble. Qin Yue was in a coma for three days. He woke up and saw the strange environment. After a long time, he came back to realize what had happened to him. He wanted to sit up, but the door opened, and it was Ji Youran who came in. "Leisurely..." His shriveled lips struggled to pronounce her name. Ji Youran smell speech is still a little awkward, two people fight to now, she forgot how to talk with him calmly. "Not dead, are you? You owe me a lot of money to settle the medical expenses "It''s you Saved me? " He remembers that when he left the headquarters, his former colleagues came to see him off. He wanted to take himself to the hospital, but he insisted on coming here. The other side couldn''t resist himself and had to send him over. He thought that he would not live long, so he wanted to see her before he died, which was also a wish. "You were brought in by my brother. The medicine the doctor gave you had nothing to do with me." "Without your consent, how dare they? The water Is it for me? " She just woke up and couldn''t help but look at the water. "If you''re not afraid of poison, drink it." "Why are you still as aggressive as you were when you were young?" "I''d love to. If you have the ability, you don''t pay attention to me." Ji Youran was originally a young lady, with two obedient brothers. Gao Leng is just an umbrella, but she is a capricious witch in her heart. Qin Yue raised the corners of his mouth and began to laugh. It seems that this scene is back to many years ago when they were crowded in a small rental room. Every time he went out on a mission, she cursed herself fiercely and didn''t fall into the trap of law. Drive fast and she says there will be an accident. When she went out to smoke, she threatened herself with stomach cancer. Although never cold words, but he is like tight. I like that she clearly cares about herself, but pretends to be ferocious, and makes people angry and funny irony. "I didn''t think you would save me." He drank the water, moistened his throat, and spoke much brighter. "I didn''t expect that I would still be alive. Few people could hold on to it, and the pain died in the middle. There are also people who lose too much blood, and they don''t get to the hospital. I thought I could last until I saw you, but I didn''t want to... " "It seems that I had a dream. I went to see the Lord of hell. Because I didn''t want to see you, I was very unwilling to see you, so I made a big scene in the underworld. They had no choice but to send me back to fulfill my wish. So I opened my eyes and saw you. It seems that the dream is true"Full of nonsense, do you rely on these three inch words to deceive women?" "I used to be a playboy, and I was very colorful. But after I met you, I never had such a bastard mind. I don''t think I will be bound by marriage in my life, but But I want to live with you all my life. I want to get a certificate and tie you in the red book "At that time, I didn''t know that you came from such a big place. I only knew that your sneaky industry would bring you trouble. So I''m going to go out and finish the last task and come back and quit the organization. At that time, Lao Jiu was my immediate supervisor, and he would certainly give me water. " "Before I left, I told him that I was going to get married and have children, and I didn''t want to work in this shady industry any more. I didn''t expect you to be gone when I came back. I have been looking for so long, but I haven''t found a girl who looks like you, called ruoyian. It''s hard for you to cheat me, Miss Ji! " "I just want to ask, now Can I have it all? " He pursed his lips and paused before he said the last half. Ji Youran hears that the heart lake sets off a storm. She also wanted to ask herself whether he cared about being barren. But he didn''t want to. He gave his attitude first. "I am crafty and savage. I speak maliciously and don''t give people a good face. My two elder brothers are scolded by me every day. They are like grandsons. I am a shrew Qin Yue heard this, the eyes are full of waves. She meant Did you agree? "I like shrew wives!" He said in a hurry. "I No children. " "I just want to have you." "I''m the Ji family..." "I''m not a shadow anymore. I''m just Qin Yue." Before she finished, he knew what she was worried about. "Now I have nothing, but I am clean and will not bring any trouble to the Ji family." "It is I don''t know if you don''t like it. I only have a wedding room, which is insignificant compared with the Ji family... " Chapter 881 "Marriage room?" At this moment, outside eavesdropping Ji Yang can not help but rushed in, excitedly pulled Qin Yue''s hand: "marriage room is ready? A week later No, on Sunday, good day, I immediately call my relatives and prepare for the wedding! " "Mr. Ji..." His refreshing, let Qin Yue some surprise. "I see you. I''ll call you brother-in-law!" Jiyang excited tears filled his eyes, holding Qin Yue''s hand tightly. "This..." He looked at Ji leisurely, a little innocent. What does she mean? "Wait until you''re hurt?" "Qin Yue, you can think well, if you have been injured for a year and a half, my sister will not change her mind." "I''m ready!" Qin Yue knew his heart and opened the quilt and went down to the ground. But he is very weak now, and he is shaking in a moment. Jiyang pushed behind the trend, Qin Yue fell in the direction of the leisurely season. She was nervous, instinctively holding her hand, and the two were held together. Jiyang clapped and everyone was happy. Then he quietly retired and thought of what he thought when he closed the door, reminding him: "this Sunday, the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau will go to work, and the wedding can be slow, but the certificate can be received in advance, understand? Son in law? " "I''ll go!" Qin Yue is not a fool. With the marriage certificate, it has legal effect. How can they not understand this when their family is in politics. Although Ji leiran is mean and ruthless, he still has rules and regulations. If there is a law, he will surely obey a little. Season leisurely also did not know is shy or angry, the face is red. Her brother is really, can not wait to marry her out, what do you do! She wanted to push away Qin Yue, but Qin Yue held her tightly in his face. "I''ll fall." "Will you lie down?" "Don''t want to lie down, want to hold you." "Qin Yue, you are also an old man, how can you still be the same as before, not serious at all?" "It used to be a little rascal, and now it''s an old rascal. You first found me, is not that right? Do you want to know how glamorous the underworld man is, should you know now? " "Charm?" Ji leiran turned a white eye without good spirit: "charm I didn''t see, but ugly face I saw a lot! You let me go! Don''t think you''re a patient, I can''t do anything to you! " "I''ll take you on weekends." Previously, Qin Yue was still slick, but the voice was low and hoarse in a flash, with full sincerity and expectation. One word, the word from the heart. He looked at her in a flash, and her face reflected in the dark pupils of ink. Her heart trembled hard, and she didn''t know what to say for a while. "I I haven''t thought about it yet. " "Don''t think about it. Why do you have to look ahead and figure out the advantages and disadvantages of some things? You can''t follow your heart freely. You love me, I love you too. We have missed more than 20 years of time. It is the biggest regret in our life. Shall we continue to continue? " "Season is leisurely, marry me." He was standing on the edge of the bed, and was forced to endure the pain of 18 places all over him, and he was Kneel on one knee. He groped on his body, and pulled a piece of skin off his chest, which was a ring. "This ring was prepared years ago. I took the ring number secretly while you were sleeping. I will propose to you after I finish the task, but I don''t want to So I put it close to me, afraid of changing clothes, I would lose it accidentally. I sewed a place in my chest and put it carefully. I haven''t left for these years. " "Would you marry me?" Ji leisurely looked at him in dismay, but he didn''t expect that he had hidden the ring in his chest. The suture, silk thread and meat have grown in one place, now tear open, is a bloody wound. But the ring was clean and spotless. At this moment, the diamond is shining and appears in front of him. His eyes were burning and fell deeply on her. She sipped her lips and finally Nod. "I would." When she said the three words, her tears fell silent. She reached out her hand and Qin Yue was shaking and excited to wear it. Because of the shaking of her hand, she wore it several times before she succeeded. Drilling is not very big, but no one can compare the friendship of these 20 years. Qin Yue was happy to be bad, mouth has been rising, when he got up, he pulled the wound, and coughing. Ji leisurely thought that he had a wound and asked him to sit down. He held her hand tightly and asked her over and over if he was dreaming.He held it hard, as if afraid she would run away. At the moment, all the eavesdroppers were relieved. Ji Yang wiped his tears and said, "it''s a happy ending. Although I''ve been late for so many years, it''s a satisfying result. Second, you should contact your relatives in your hometown immediately to prepare for the wedding banquet. " "Jing''an, go and call your elder brother back, and ask him to give me all the annual leave he hasn''t got this year, and come back to join his aunt''s big day!" "Ji Xiu, you choose the best hotel in the imperial capital for me to prepare for the wedding banquet. In addition, the background of Qin and Yue should be made clean, and no one should be allowed to grasp any handle. " "Those who say that my sister is a witch who can''t get married because she is an old maid. I want to show them that my sister will be the most beautiful bride! Of course, the biggest credit this time is warm. We dare not say those words anyway. You''ve done a lot of good work. You have to be rewarded! " Xu yinuan is helpless. He feels that such a large family are like lambs. He has been tied by a rope since he was a child. When he is old and can break free of the rope, he thinks he is still the same as when he was a child. They succumbed to their aunt''s influence all the year round, and now naturally they dare not say much. She knew that although the words were not pleasant to hear, the truth was there. She also wants to see her aunt happy. Now she can only take a strong medicine. ¡­¡­ During the healing period of Qin Yue, the wedding banquet went on in an orderly way. After several people discussed, decided not to let the season leisurely move out to live, Qin Yue reversed the door. Several people voted, Qin Yue one vote was defeated, Ji Jia five votes, lost the right to speak. Although he was said to be his son-in-law, they were very polite and grateful to him. He''s the Savior. After the two people were as good as before, Ji Youran had more smiling faces on her face, and she was more kind-hearted. She ignored some trivial matters. Jiyang can drink secretly. The second runner up dares to smoke on the balcony. Ji Jingan dare not return home at night. Jixiu dares to take the girl home. Everything seems so harmonious! The wedding was held at the beginning of March. Qin Yue couldn''t wait for his injury to be all right. Because he always felt that he had no sense of security after getting the certificate. It was only serious for him to hold a wedding ceremony and marry her home in full view of the public. Xu yinuan has been busy with their wedding and takes care of the children when he is free. His life is quite substantial. She had come out of the shadow of her child''s death, though it was sad to think of it sometimes. After the wedding, she will accompany Gu Hanzhou to a branch office to attend an activity. Chapter 882 This is the leading jewelry brand in foreign countries. She invited her husband and wife three times and four times, but Gu refused to take her back to the unpleasant City, so she refused. She didn''t know about it, but she didn''t expect the host''s wife to come and invite her sincerely. Women talk to women naturally much more smoothly. Xu Yi is warm-hearted and good-natured. The other party is soft and hard-working. She also forces a lot of gifts. She is embarrassed to refuse and can only take the place of Gu Hanzhou to agree to come down. So she and Gu Hanzhou went back to manleton again. Maritime jewelry exhibition, huge luxury cruise ships, and thousands of fireworks are set off at night, which can become a great spectacle. The reason why Xu yinuan agreed is because of this. The jewelry exhibition starts with a visit, followed by an auction, and then donated to a charitable foundation. They deliberately hype, all donated to Shen Qing foundation, she has no reason to refuse. On the day of the party, the cruise ship stopped at the side of the road and they drove there. When I first went to the party, I felt sweaty on my palms, and I couldn''t step on high-heeled shoes, and I was shaking. She still remember, Gu Hanzhou squeezed her little hand and told her: don''t be afraid when he is there. Now she could be calm, take his hand, calm. The waiter stopped the car and they started to get on the boat. People in the same trade all cast their eyes and talked. "This is Mrs. gu! It looks so small "She''s very beautiful. It''s lucky for Mr. Gu to marry her." "Beautiful and capable woman, did you watch her press conference? I have never seen a public figure who openly confronts the media. No wonder people like Mr. Gu can be subdued When Xu yinuan heard these miscellaneous discussions, he felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. In the past, most of what she heard was questioning Gu Hanzhou''s vision, finding a man who wanted to have a body without a figure and a face without a face. But now, when you become good, those questions in the past have become affirmative. She can finally stand on the shoulder of Gu Hanzhou, instead of shrinking under his umbrella like a bird. She has proved with her strength that she can bring profits to Gu''s group, handle public relations in a crisis, and protect her husband. On weekdays, they also like to scatter dog food and envy others. There are very few such model couples. They got into the ship, and when it was time, the ship went deep into the sea. In the hall on the first floor, everyone toasted and said hello to each other. She can''t drink, so she uses juice instead. She did not expect to see a familiar figure here. Lucia She''s here, too. See her figure that moment, her heart is like a big hand, silent hold, hard to breathe. She turned her back to herself, surrounded by maids and ladies. She was the biggest sponsor, so she was invited. Charles has just succeeded, because the prince has not yet gone to the fiefdom, so the government is in turmoil. As a result, the imperial concubine needs to win over the wives of the rich merchants and have a good relationship with them. "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanzhou feels her strange, can''t help but warm voice said. Her body was stiff and terrible, and her palms were sweating. She heard the voice, afraid of his worry, quickly take back her eyes, gently shake her head: "nothing." Gu Hanzhou followed her gaze and was surprised to see Lucia. "If we don''t want to stay, we''ll leave in a speedboat." "Why go? I''m not guilty. Although there is no evidence to correct her, it is basically undoubted. I''m not the one who should escape. She''d better promise not to provoke me, otherwise I won''t be polite She clenched her teeth and clenched her fists without giving in. For the first time, face the difficulties. If there is no evidence and she is in a foreign country, it is difficult to authorize the embassy to deal with it. Otherwise, she will never give up. "Go upstairs and have a rest. You look very bad." "Well, you should deal with these people first. I''m fine." She''s not breathing well. She needs to get some air. Gu Hanzhou sent her to the VIP room. She was lying in bed and closed her eyes before leaving. But as soon as he left, Xu yinuan went down to the ground. She went to the deck on the second floor and asked the waiter to give Lucia a a message. As a mother, she always has to do something for her children. If it''s OK not to meet, she can''t swallow this tone! Lucia was not afraid to see her at all, so she came soon.Everyone gathered on the first floor, and the second floor was empty. Only the waiters shuttled by and saw them bending down to say hello. Spring is chilly, and the sea surface is still a little cold at night. The sea breeze came to her face. She was wearing thin clothes and could not help holding her arms tightly. It was because of the cold that she calmed down a lot. "You want to see me?" There was Lucia''s voice behind her, a little sarcastic, as if disdaining to meet her. "Lucia, long time no see." She turned and looked directly at her, suppressing her anger. Small hands hidden in the sleeve, silent pinch. At the moment, she did not feel cold, but full of fury. See her delicate face, beautiful people pity, but this pair of hypocrisy under the skin, and hide a vicious heart! She wanted to rush forward and tear her hypocritical face so that the whole world could see her ugly face clearly. "I heard that you have no child. You should not be sad to see you look like this now. Otherwise, how can you come back here to talk and laugh?" "Shut up, you don''t deserve to mention my child!" Xu Yi is warm and growls. "What did I say?" "Then I''ll tell you the end!" Xu yinuan squints fiercely, lunges forward and starts tearing her hair directly. He yanked her to his side and slapped her. Her speed was so fast that Lucia, who was well cared for, had no time to face it. When she fell to the ground, she was still in a daze. Only when the pain hit, did she react. She quickly got up, covered her face and looked at Xu yinuan fiercely. She couldn''t believe that she beat herself. "You How dare you! This is manleton, not the capital of the Empire. You beat up the mother of a country. Come on! Come on Some waiters heard her shouting, and hurried past, but did not want to go forward, Xu yinuan angrily: "get away from me, stand there for me, no one can let in." "This..." The waiter was in a dilemma on both sides. These two women are the bigwigs of today''s party. One is the princess of M, and the other is Mrs. Gu, who is a sensation all over the world. He looked up in a hurry and seemed to see something he shouldn''t have seen. The princess''s face was full of confusion and anger, while Mrs. Gu was calm and calm. The princess was clearly at the disadvantage. Is he loyal to the monarch and serve the country, or does he listen to Mrs. Gu? Offend which, oneself all have no good end! Chapter 883 "Son of a bitch, can''t you hear me? Don''t roll over here and take this woman as a witness! Xu yinuan, I tell you, Gu Hanzhou can''t protect you this time! " Said Lucia fiercely, with a ferocious look on her face. Xu yinuan is fearless and has a cold smile on his mouth. She''s not afraid! "You just think nothing happened, she dare not move you afterwards, I will protect you. If you are a witness, you offend me. You should know that I will not let you go "You Don''t listen to her nonsense. If you dare to stand by, I will not let you go. " "I..." Now, it''s harder for that person to do it. Xu yinuan lost something directly in the past. "Half an hour later, I left in a speedboat and went directly to Gu''s group to find Gu Changning. I also want to know, I want to protect the people, who dare to move! Lucia and I, who would you rather believe if you choose one? " The waiter looked up at them carefully. Since King Charles took office, there have been a lot of complaints inside and outside the royal family. Charlie was narrow-minded, eradicated dissidents, murdered many princes and ministers, and secretly colluded with rich businessmen to solicit funds. It was Lucia who colluded with the rich merchants. Every time I asked those women to come into the palace to drink tea, which was actually coercion and inducement, which made a lot of bad comments. The common people also dare to be angry and dare not speak, and can only pretend not to know. Xu yinuan, the wife of the president of Gu''s group, is a person who is highly praised by President Gu. He is harmonious and has no scandal. She is the model of Cinderella''s counter attack, full of all the beautiful things of the princess in fairy tales. Kind, beautiful and amiable. He is not a fool. He knows who to choose. "Mrs. Gu, I''m an orphan. I''m alone. It''s the same everywhere. I don''t know Can I work in DIDU? I like the culture of your country very much, but I am poor and can''t go abroad. " "Absolutely. Now you know what to do?" "I understand. No one will be allowed in with me." The waiter said with a smile and turned to block the stairs to stop the people from upstairs and downstairs. As long as they don''t cause human lives here, they can''t be known. Lucia saw that the little waiter dared to betray herself and choose Xu yinuan. She was very angry and roared. "I will kill you when I go ashore..." Before she finished her vicious words, she was strangled by Xu yinuan. Xu yinuan is a wild flower who has been doing housework since childhood, just like a servant. Her strength was not comparable to Lucia in the greenhouse. Lucia struggled a few times and couldn''t get rid of it. She tried to kick people with high heels, but she was easily evaded. "My child is dead, and I have no evidence against you. Now, I beat you and scold you, and you have no evidence against me! " "He won''t help me, but there''s surveillance everywhere. Do you think I don''t have evidence? You fool, you let me go "Is it? If I didn''t handle the surveillance, would I call you to this remote back deck? " "You What have you done? " Lucia panicked. How did she escape the surveillance probe? "You don''t need to know, Lucia. It doesn''t matter how you come at me, but you do it to my innocent child. He died as soon as he was born. Why can you live well? We have a saying that killing people pays for your life. Do you know that "You want to kill me? I''m a princess of a country. Dare you... " Her fingers are constantly waving, picking her flesh, but Xu yinuan seems to feel no pain in general, simply ignore, but a little bit of tightening strength. "I won''t kill you, but I can''t swallow it. Lucia, I warn you, if you give me another idea, I will not let you go. Today is the lesson She opened the side door and pushed her in. Inside is a warehouse for cleaning tools, dark and narrow. Lucia didn''t see the environment clearly. She tripped over something and fell to the ground in confusion. She saw Xu yinuan''s cold face, slowly disappeared, the warehouse door closed, and she was in the dark. She stumbled up, bumped into the shelf, knocked over the mop, and finally fumbled for the switch on the wall. The room was bright and she kept knocking on the door. "Xu yinuan, you are crazy, you let me out, I am a princess!" "So what? You can reflect on your past here and make atonement slowly. Think about how many souls you have killed. When you sleep, don''t you have nightmares She said angrily, kicking the door fiercely and frightening Lucia.She walked away, dialed a phone call, and the next second the surveillance was restored. This time Gu Hanzhou brought a yuan. In order to repair Gu''s defense system, he didn''t expect to use it here. Gu''s group has its own satellite detector, which has been set up by Gu Hanzhou very early to facilitate the search for her location. After all, the place is not familiar here. What should she do if she is lost? She knows that Gu Hanzhou has installed a positioning chip in her mobile phone, but it must be more than this. He understands the truth of the cunning rabbit. So a yuan quickly located the cruise ship and intruded into the monitoring system to make sure that no one could see it. She wanted to meet the VIP room, but she saw a sea of people on the deck on the first floor ahead. She couldn''t help but rush over curiously. All the people who had been in the hall came out and gathered around the railing, looking up at the dark water. Rescue troops have gone down and several life buoys are floating on the water. She searched, did not see Gu Hanzhou''s figure, some doubts. She patted someone on the shoulder and asked, "have you seen my husband?" "Mrs. Gu?" The other party saw himself, obviously stunned. "What''s the matter?" The man responded and cheered: "Mrs. Gu is OK! Mr. Gu, come up quickly! " Gu Hanzhou in the water, regardless of the piercing cold sea water, tied a rope and jumped into the sea. Now I heard the sound of the shore and swam back. He got on the boat, wet and embarrassed. She did not understand the cause and effect, just want to ask it, did not expect Gu Hanzhou to come forward and hold her tightly in his arms. "Gu Hanzhou..." His body was shaking, not knowing whether it was cold or afraid. Her small hand gently stroked his back, stroking: "Gu Hanzhou, what''s the matter?" "Can you promise me not to run around?" His voice was so fragile that it seemed to break in the next second. Her heart trembled at the words. He seemed to think of something and pushed her away. "I''m full of water. Don''t freeze you. Where''s the bathrobe?" He took the bathrobe from the waiter''s hand and put it on her. "What''s going on here?" Chapter 884 "Mrs. Gu, you don''t know. Mr. Gu couldn''t find you just now. He heard that someone fell into the water, so he jumped down without saying a word. But the man who fell into the water was rescued, but he was unconscious. He was not sure whether you were in the sea or not, so he had to go on fishing. " "Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu is very kind to you." Everyone said, Xu Yi warm also understand the cause and effect. According to the law, Gu Hanzhou, such a clever man, could not jump into the sea without checking. I must have gone to the VIP room first and found myself out. I just heard the news that someone fell into the water. He never gambled on his own safety. He was not sure who fell into the water and how many fell. He would certainly continue to salvage it. Her body is OK, not wet, but he is bad, the body is still dripping, a watermark step by step. They returned to the room, she quickly took out the organizer sent clean clothes, said: "I do not know whether the size is appropriate, hurry to take a bath and change it, so as not to catch cold." She pushed him to the bathroom and put warm water in. He took off his clothes and hugged himself. "You scared me to death, didn''t you have a good rest here? Don''t tell me when I go out. Do you know how worried I am about you? What should I do in case you fall into the water? " "Gu Hanzhou, you know me. I''m good at water..." "So what? Is there no danger if you know water? " He frowned and said unhappily. She curled her lips, and there was no reason for such a careful eye. "In fact, you should know it''s not me who fell into the water. Even if you have doubts at the beginning, you should not continue to go into the sea after you have fished people up. " She said helplessly. "I know." "You know you''re still jumping into the water. It''s so cold in the sea..." "So what, even if I firmly believe that there is a possibility of 9999, only one in ten thousand I am not sure, I can''t risk it." His hoarse voice, like magic, came to her ears and stirred the lake of her heart. This is Gu Hanzhou. She knew his character and knew that he would not give up. She couldn''t help hugging him: "I''m sorry, I worried you, I I made my own decisions and did one thing. Some of them didn''t dare to tell you. " "Don''t be frank with me. Do what you want." "Ah? You don''t even ask me what I''ve done? " Gu Hanzhou pinched her nose: "even if you poke the sky, I will hold it for you. I know your character. If it wasn''t provoked, you couldn''t have done it. When you go back to rest, Lucia leaves soon. I''m really at ease when you look as if you''re still intact and alive. It seems that she didn''t get any benefits. " "No wonder you are so worried about me. You are afraid that Lucia will hold a grudge and let me be pushed into the sea, so you won''t give up the possibility of one in ten thousand." "Exactly." "Do you want to know what I''ve done to Lucia?" "If you kill her, I''ll carry it for you. It''s just Your hands should not get in touch with these dirty things. Don''t act rashly in the future. I will take revenge. " He clenched her hand and his eyes were dark and fierce. Although the child''s death has been relieved, the murderer is still at large. Whenever there is a chance, he will not give up. Xu yinuan felt his anger all over his body and his heart trembled slightly. Besides, her revenge will never stop. I don''t want you to take risks for me. At the beginning, the second brother was said to be dead, and you were so worried about it for so many years. No day is easy. " "Hatred has always been the most painful thing. It will devour a person''s heart, I don''t ask for anything, just ask you well, we hold the hand of son, live together. This matter, thoroughly turn over the article, I also gave her a lesson, I believe that she saw my power, will not mess again. Besides, I don''t have a chance to come to this country in the future "If she still refuses to give up?" He knew Lucia so well that she could not be freed until she died. "Well I don''t care if she is emperor Lao Tzu or emperor of the world, I will not give up. If, because of my weakness, the people close to me will be hurt, then I would like to be as strong as steel. " "Fool, and I don''t need you to be stronger. What do you want a man to do if you are stronger? " Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. He broke the dull atmosphere and gave a warm smile. In fact, she knew that he was afraid that he would not be happy. Only the heartless can be free and live well without restraint. "Men Men are used to eat. " She bent her eyebrows and said with a smile.She was unintentionally a joke, but it became the fuse. When someone heard it, his eyes were deep and terrible. He pressed her against the edge of the bathtub, and with his fingers, he began to take off her clothes. There was a big alarm in her mind, something she realized. "Hello, Hello, I said this unintentionally, I am a foodie, subconsciously, not what you think it means!" "What am I thinking? You seem to know that? " He said with a bad smile. "Gu Hanzhou! There are many guests waiting for us outside. After all, they are special guests! No way... " Her mouth was blocked before she had finished her words. Two people fall into the water together, warm water slowly stimulate ambiguity. Indoor, vapor dense, a beautiful. Xu yinuan successfully missed the jewelry exhibition. Gu Hanzhou said it was a quick decision, but it took almost an hour. On the contrary, he was not full yet. He was very aggrieved and licked his lips. When she stepped on the ground, her legs were shaking. She changed into a clean long skirt, covering her legs, so that she did not look embarrassed. Then there was the ball, and after the ball was the charity party. When she went downstairs, her legs were shaking into a sieve, while the man was laughing. "Why don''t you hold me up "Why bother?" In full view of the public, Gu Hanzhou beat her up and picked her up There are lights A spotlight came from the top of their heads, shining on them, and everyone''s eyes were on them. The host did not know which corner in the dark, holding the microphone, he said in a loud voice: "you are a special guest tonight, the Gu couple who are popular all over the world!" "With them on, our dance floor will surely be full of splendor and music!" The familiar Waltz melody rises, Xu yinuan has a headache and helps her forehead. How does she jump this leg? At this time, Gu Hanzhou leaned over her ear and said, "step on my vamp and give me the rest." "I''m wearing high-heeled shoes. It hurts to step on them!" "Even my daughter-in-law can''t afford it. What kind of man am I?" "Yes, I have become like this, some big pig''s hoof also has the responsibility!" Xu Yi warm breath of say, now also not polite, stepped on his vamp. With so many people watching, the first dance must be Chapter 885 She had not danced for a long time, so she was unavoidably unfamiliar. When the music just got up, she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do next. With so many people watching, she felt embarrassed that she would lose her face abroad. Just when she was in trouble, Gu Hanzhou''s gentle voice sounded in her ear. "Nervous what? Just follow me She listened, relaxed, and followed his beat. this dance is just like the usual, but those people are polite, no Tucao, otherwise she really make complaints about herself. At the end of the day, I didn''t expect the door to be bustling and noisy. Everyone stopped and looked at the door. Lucia came with the guards. She was in a mess, her gorgeous dress was broken, her face had a clear palm print, her hair was messy and her makeup was spent. At the moment, where does she still have the appearance of a high princess. When she saw Xu Yi''s warm moment, her canthus were about to crack. She cried for so long in the broken warehouse that the bodyguard who was looking for found it. Her knee hurt so much that she couldn''t stand up and called a doctor. After a long rest, I could walk on the ground, so I immediately came to find Xu yinuan. How could she allow Xu yinuan to humiliate herself so arrogantly. Look at her standing in the spotlight, two people like a fairy couple, her heart is burning fury! She pointed to Xu Yi''s warm nose and said, "take her down and take it back to the palace." Bodyguard comes forward, can Gu Hanzhou protect in Xu Yi warm behind, cold eyes relative. "Who dares to touch my wife?" The bodyguards hesitated and did not dare to go forward again and take people for no reason. So many people watched, and it spread out to affect the royal face. And the people here are not ordinary people at all. The organizer asked politely, "princess, what happened? All the guests here are my guests. You always need a reason to take my guests away, even if the king is here." "Is it not enough for this woman to beat up the princess "What? Mrs. Gu beat the princess? Mrs. Gu looks so thin and has such a good temper that she can hit people? " "Yes, the princess is too arrogant and domineering, isn''t it?" Everybody, look at me, I look at you. You look at me. I look at you. I don''t believe Lucia. And Xu yinuan hid behind Gu Hanzhou, poked his head and pretended to be innocent and said, "princess, do you think I hit you, is there any evidence?" Lucia was so angry at her that she bit her teeth. She had no evidence, but she couldn''t swallow it. This slap can''t be taken in vain. "Evidence, when I wait for the palace, I will find the evidence." "Is it You''re going to have to deal with me. As we all know, you used to like my husband, and you never forget it before you get married. You don''t want to marry King Charles until he is 30 years old. I thought you would die after marriage. After all, you are a princess. I didn''t expect that you would still be bitter and want to take revenge on yourself. " "You Don''t talk nonsense "Why is it that the princess can''t get along with me?" "That''s because you''re so bold!" "Then give me proof." Lucia: -- She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. It was a dead circle. Instead, she put her reputation in it. Now they look at their eyes as if they really miss Gu Hanzhou. Indeed, she does not forget, it is only hate, no love! She would like to tear them into pieces, eat their meat and drink their blood, or she would not be able to eliminate her hatred! "Princess, go upstairs to the VIP room and have a rest. We will find out the truth about this." "What are you looking for? The culprit is here. Are you blind? If she has no means, dare she be so arrogant? You''re the organizer. Don''t you see anything wrong with the surveillance? Waste, all waste! Do you think you can escape when Princess Ben has been humiliated here "When I get back to the shore, I will tell the king in person that anyone who bullies me insults me and hurts me will not be let off!" She said angrily and turned away. Walking to the door, Xu Yi''s warm and cold voice came from behind. "The princess said this to my heart. I mean the same thing. Anyone who bullies me insults me and hurts me will not let go. I have been taught what the princess said today, and I hope you will keep my words in mind Lucia was shaking with anger. She clenched her fist and didn''t turn to look at her because she knew that there would be no result today. It was a farce that she came and failed. The organizer looked at Xu yinuan apologetically and said, "don''t be angry with Mrs. Gu. It seems that the princess is really wronged by Tianda. I don''t know who is so bold and even blocked the monitoring system. It must have been a disaster to King Charles. But don''t worry. We believe in Mrs. Gu. Even if we see King Charles, we know what to say"That is, how can Mrs. Gu do such a good thing? I don''t know who is so bold and bullies the princess? " "Well, according to the princess''s character, I''m afraid some of them have made trouble." Xu yinuan didn''t expect everyone to trust her so much. Instead, she was embarrassed. She grabs her hair and smiles awkwardly. Gu Hanzhou pinched her little hand and left. They were blowing on the deck outside. "How does it feel to do something bad?" "It''s good to do bad things, and I''m not a bad thing. She cheated too much first. I''m just giving a little punishment. It''s just that I didn''t expect it to turn out like this. I knew Lucia had no proof, but I didn''t want everyone on my side. " "It''s not because of what you want, but because Lucia lost her heart. I''m not surprised that when she became a princess only a year ago, she was arrogant, domineering and resourceful "You seem to know your ex girlfriend very well?" Xu Yi warm curled his lips and said unhappily. "It''s called knowing yourself and knowing your enemy." "Well, I''m looking for an ex boyfriend, and I''m going to know myself and my enemy." "What? You want a second marriage? " Gu Hanzhou locks eyebrows tightly and says displeasantly. Big hands around her waist, suddenly pull her close, close to his chest. The tyranny and despotism of men is no doubt. "Do I still have a chance?" She said pathetically. "Don''t think about it for the rest of your life, unless I die." He said, word by word. Unless he is dead and no one can take care of her, he hopes Xu yinuan can find a good man to take care of her. Otherwise, as long as they live one day, the people on the top of their hearts will not act on others. He is still alive, watching helplessly, how can you rest assured that another man will take care of her? "Bah, bah, bah, it''s unlucky to say that you can''t die!" "Yes." At this time, there were many speedboats around, full of fireworks, and then Chapter 886 The dark blue night sky is full of nebulae. Colorful fireworks, constantly open, everyone out to see fireworks. The sound of fireworks explodes one after another. It is said that the whole sea area has been bought by the organizers, with great momentum. In the biggest fireworks bloom, Gu Hanzhou kisses her forehead and says three words affectionately. "I love you." Even though there was a lot of noise around her, she could hear it clearly. She nodded with a warm smile at the corner of her mouth. It''s just that she didn''t say no. She also loves very much, already surpasses oneself. After staying in manleton for a few days and helping Gu Changning deal with some group affairs, they returned home. She also gave a special thanks to a yuan. When he heard that he had helped her, he was so happy that he danced in the same place. As soon as they got off the plane, uncle an called. He spoke in a hurry, as if something had happened. "No, sir It''s not good. " "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanzhou eyebrows frown, uncle an''s character is the most stable, even there are chaos of discretion. "The Lord is gone." "What?" "Last night, some guests came late at night to see the master. The master got on the car at the door, got down half an hour later, looked very dignified, and then came back. This morning, I went to wake him up, but there was no one in the room "I have sent someone for preliminary identification. It should be that someone has come and there is no sign of fighting. I don''t know where Sir is now "Who did he meet?" "I don''t know, but when the master came back, he sighed and went to the study for a long time. When I brought the tea in, I saw the master staring at the murals on the wall for a long time, with tears flashing from the corners of my eyes "Keep checking. I''ll be right back." Gu Hanzhou hung up the phone in a hurry and took her by the hand without even paying attention to the salute. Xu yinuan knows that something has happened. Back in the old house, the atmosphere is very dignified. He dashed to the study. There was only one mural in the room, which was the wedding photo of him and his mother. Gu Leiting thinks that he works more time every day than he does when he goes to bed, and he can''t see anything with his eyes closed. So he hangs it in his study, across the table, to make sure that every time he raises his eyes, he can see his mother''s smile. What old friends did he meet? He wanted to mourn for his mother at night. Only his mother''s death day, he will stand alone in the study for a long time. Uncle an brought the surveillance video, but he could only find the license plate number of the car at the door. Who was sitting in it? I don''t know. And the car was found in the scrapping center this morning, even fingerprints have not been left! It had been going on in secret, but the news spread. Within half an hour after his return, the news that Gu''s former president suddenly disappeared spread all over the streets. Some people say it''s the enemy who comes to the door. Some people say that Mr. Gu mourned his wife and followed him. Opinions vary. When Gu''s family was at a loss, Gu Changning called back and said Fu Xicheng told him that Gu Leiting was OK and alive. And his death order was completely lifted. There was only one case in which the death order was lifted. People with a higher status than fuxicheng issued orders and were spared. Fu Xicheng is the master of the underworld, who will be above him? "Is the news reliable? Did he say when his father would be back "Three days later." "How did he know?" "Fu Xicheng didn''t say that he would come back in person three days later. After he told me this, he didn''t say it again, and now I can''t get in touch with it. He said, "this is not very warm, so this time I must protect my father back." "Behind Fu Xicheng, there is a lot of power. I even suspect that he was Jane''s person in the beginning. The reason why he joined lance was to watch his every move. " "You mean Jane is the one who controls it?" "After Josh left, I gradually calmed down and thought about it. I found that many things were wrong. The Fu family was mainly based on the strength of the imperial capital. However, when he came to fuxicheng, he was frequently found in manleton because of his daughter''s illness. We all know that he sought medical treatment, but he has secretly taken over too many border forces in recent years. " "Pirates, terrorists, and some international bounty hunters in the waters between the two countries. When I saw the information, I was shocked. I didn''t expect that Fu Xicheng had developed to such a powerful position. He wanted to fight against his family. He had a thousand chances to assassinate his family, but there was no news "Then lance died, and his wife wanted to plant the blame on Fu Xicheng. The man in it was not sent by his wife, but Jane. Jane wants to kill! Fu Xicheng for want to kill their own people, but no retaliation, I feel strange. Later, I found out that after Jane took over Caitlin, the political situation in manleton had changed obviously. The invisible forces, sheltered by Catlin, have become so blatant that they are now a headache for Charlie"So, Jane is the boss of Fu Xicheng, and his death order is also lifted by Jane?" "It should be. We all underestimate Jane. We all thought that he was forced to become what he is now. Now think about it, he is far sighted and has planned everything for himself. Now, his wife''s old forces have been taken over by him, and his wings are becoming more and more plump, and they have reached an unshakable position. " "This kind of person, had better not become the enemy, the Chengfu is too deep to imagine." Gu Ning said. Gu Hanzhou sneered at the words. "What if, however, such people are enemies to us?" "That can only go all out, even more ruthless and unfeeling than him. One hit must hit, and there must be no hesitation or mercy. " "He''d better make sure that his father is safe and sound, or he''ll never give up in his life." Now Gu Hanzhou has to wait! Three days later, a car stopped steadily at the door of the old house. The door opened, bent body, leaning on crutches, walking stumbling old man down. Xu yinuan can''t believe it''s Gu Leiting. He''s old, but he''s very energetic and in good health. How come he hasn''t seen him for a few days, and he looks like this, as if the oil lamp has dried up. Gu Hanzhou quickly stepped forward to help him and found that he was very thin. "Fu Xicheng, what did you do to my father?" "I didn''t do anything." "Then how did he become like this?" "Cough, regardless of his business, I''m fine, I''m just tired." Gu Leiting came forward to help Fu Xicheng speak, which shocked them. "Go back, child." He waved his hand and urged Fu Xicheng to leave for fear that Gu Hanzhou would trouble him. He nodded and glanced at the crowd. Finally, the silk thread fell on Xu yinuan''s body. But she lowered her eyes and hurriedly avoided it. In her life, she didn''t want to see Fu Xi Cheng again. They were all liars, big liars, and he was also the executioner, indirectly killing her child! Fu Xicheng takes back his eyes. His eyes become cold-blooded and merciless. He gets on the bus and leaves. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "Cough, I''m ok. Bring the boy a yuan to my room. I want to know him." "A yuan?" Gu Hanzhou is more and more confused about the old man. Chapter 887 The old man seemed to be old for many years, and he was weak in his speech. But when he mentioned a yuan, his turbid eyes burst out with a glimmer of light. Gu Hanzhou didn''t ask any more questions and took the people there. Gu Leiting lies on the bed, already unable to get up, a yuan stands aside and looks at him suspiciously. His eyes gradually fell on the snacks on the tea table, his eyes were eager, but he was also very cautious in the strange environment. Gu Leiting saw his idea and kind smile: "do you want to eat it?" A yuan nodded, but soon began to shake his head. "Don''t you want to eat?" "I want to, but it''s impolite to say that I can''t eat other people''s food casually." "You are an obedient child, but your parents should not teach you these simple principles. Why do you listen to warm words?" "Because..." He stirred his fingers and said seriously, "my parents don''t like me, so they never teach me these things. They just beat me and scold me. Only warm and big brother is the best for me, give me delicious food and new clothes, and teach me a lot of things "Do you remember your full name? Your name is a yuan. What''s your last name "Last name What''s your last name? " "Your elder brother''s name is Fu Xicheng, you should be Fu Yuan. Who is your mother blaming for this? How can the ruins be added to you? " Gu Lei Ting sighed softly, but he didn''t know what he had done was right or wrong. He asked a yuan to take what he liked to eat. He grabbed a lot of them, but handed him most of the things. "You also eat, you should eat more when you are sick, so that your body will be better. That''s what warmth tells me. I''m strong, I eat less. " He said with a smile, and his face was innocent. Gu Leiting looks at his eyebrows and eyes, and has some of her appearance. He closed his eyes in pain and opened them again with tears. "Why are you crying? Isn''t it delicious? " Ah yuan asked suspiciously. He shook his head and asked, "have you ever hated your parents?" "I just want to ask, should parents like their children? Warm has a child, very painful him. Uncle is your child, and you love him very much. Since my parents don''t love me, why should I be born? " "My brother said that we had the wrong birth and birth in the wrong place. If we had another father and mother, they would certainly treat us well. This Do we have a choice? Can I make it now? " "I''m sorry." Gu Lei Ting heard the children''s words, and felt that every word in his heart. He touched his head and said, "it''s all my fault. I made you look like this." "I don''t know you. How did you hurt me? Are you stupid, grandfather Gu Lei Ting kept shaking his head and was already in tears. A yuan here to eat snacks for a long time before going out, Xu Yi warm nervously asked: "what did dad say to you?" "I don''t know. He''s been crying. Warm, didn''t you tell me that a man has tears? The person who cries is spineless. Is he a spineless person? " "Hush, keep it down." Xu yinuan covers his mouth in a hurry, for fear that his voice is too loud to spread inside. "A yuan, men don''t cry in general, but they still cry when they encounter a very sad thing." "Oh, well, ah yuan doesn''t want to cry in the future." "A yuan, come on, my sister will take you to eat delicious food." She pulls a yuan to leave, Gu Hanzhou goes in to see Gu Lei ting. "Dad, you haven''t told me where you''ve been missing these days?" "Well, I''ve kept a secret in my heart for more than 20 years. Now it''s time to tell you. I''m going to your mother''s wedding, a yuan It''s her child. " "What?" "Wei Lan and Fu Zhuo are brothers and sisters, but they have never been related by blood. Wei Lan was adopted. Fu family has congenital genetic diseases, so a foundation has been set up to provide treatment for congenital diseases. Wei Lan is one of them "Her survival rate is very low. She has no heartbeat before surgery. She is ready to be buried, but she doesn''t want to live miraculously. The Fu family believed that the child would have a good fortune if he survived the disaster, and all of them were adopted at home. Because of her weak body, she has been unable to participate in the operation. The doctor said that she could not live to be 20 years old, but he has been working miracles, like a stubborn weed in life, trying to live "Fu Zhuo loved Wei Lan for many years, but he didn''t know. After Wei Lan married me, Fu Zhuo changed a lot. He was in trouble with me everywhere and even assassinated me three times and four times. Your mother begged him, but he was crazy and asked your mother to divorce me, and he would stop. Your mother refused to die, but she didn''t want to Finally, I personally sent her to the devil "When your mother was 30 years old, she was ill and couldn''t find a suitable heart in half a month. She had to die one day. God gave me too short time, I can only go to ask Fu Zhuo. Fu Zhuo is willing to save people, the only condition is to take her away. I I even... "After that, Gu Lei Ting cried. A generation of Xiaoxiong became sad and broke into tears. He was as fragile as a child. Gu Hanzhou heard so much information, his heart has already set off a storm. "My mother is willing to die, but she doesn''t want to be with Fu Zhuo, and you Betrayed his mother and chose to surrender, didn''t he? " "Yes, I was afraid. She can accept death, but I can''t. Living people are the most painful. So I had a candlelight dinner with her that night. She told me what happened after her death and asked me to take good care of your brothers. And I She put sleeping pills in her wine and finally put her in Fu Zhuo''s car "I know that Fu Zhuo will not let her die. Although there is no news these years, I know that she must be somewhere in the world and live well. A few days ago, Fu Zhuo came to see me and asked me to attend their wedding "My mother and Fu Zhuo have been married for so many years. Why do we have a wedding now? And a yuan, what''s going on? " "Fu Zhuo didn''t elaborate. It was Fu Xicheng who told me. After your mother passed by, she wanted to die several times, but she was stopped by Fu Zhuo. She took sedatives for a long time, once Fu Zhuo forced her to do so, so she had a yuan. Ruins, she is talking about themselves, but also in disgust with the child. Not long after the baby was born, she went mad. " "Pity that child. He has been locked up all the year round. Without the care of Fu Xicheng, he would have died. Although it''s not my flesh and bone, it''s a piece of meat that fell from Wei Lan''s body. She was conceived in October, and she had a child after a lot of hardships. " "Their wedding has been delayed to this day, and now it has been held. Fu Zhuo pretended to be dead for many years and has been plotting in secret. In my lifetime, I saw your mother again... " "My mother How about it? " Gu Hanzhou asked tremblingly. Chapter 888 "She is in good health, but not in spirit. She saw me, but she was strange... " He will never forget Wei Lan''s look at him. Fu Zhuo is to revenge himself, so anyone can be absent at the wedding, but he can''t. He personally sent his wife to others, and now he has to watch her and others enter the church with their wedding dresses on. It''s a sharp pain. Fu Zhuo is like a winner, sneering at himself like a poisonous snake. If he did it again, he would not regret it. As long as she can live, she is willing to do anything by herself. Gu Hanzhou heard this, his fist clenched silently and his heart was stinging. His mother is still alive, alive and well. In recent years, he did not do his filial duty as a child! "Fu family, Fu Zhuo!" He murmured, his voice almost squeezed out of his teeth. "Is that why he wants to destroy his family? Robbed my mother and tried to kill us. Now that I know, I will not do nothing, let things go on! Father can give up, can give up his wife, but I can''t give up my mother "It''s been over 20 years..." "So what? Isn''t she my mother? " Gu Hanzhou said word by word. "Address, I want his address!" "I don''t know. Fu Zhuo is extremely cunning. He won''t reveal it. This time he just went to church." "Well, I''ll find it myself." Gu Hanzhou turned to leave without looking back. He went directly to a yuan and asked him to try to recall the place where he had lived before. But he was kept in a dark room all the year round. Only Fu Xicheng came to visit him and bring him some strange things. Even a normal person would be crazy to be locked up in that kind of place. He escaped, but Fu Xicheng helped. He owes Xu yinuan too much, knowing that Gu Hanzhou needs a person to fight Jane, so he sends Fu Yuan out. It was also a relief for him. "I I don''t know. I just know there''s a lot of dirt around. There are There are brooms, sticks, and abandoned wardrobes... " "What I want to ask is not these, but landmarks and geographical location. Do you understand?" Gu Hanzhou is a bit impolite. After hearing this nonsense, all his patience broke the dike in an instant. He clasped his big hand against his shoulder and shook it hard. He wanted to pry open his head to see what was in it. "It hurts..." Fu Yuan cried pitifully, and his eyes were red. Xu yinuan hurried forward and pulled him away: "Gu Hanzhou, what''s the matter with you! What can''t you say "I just want to know where he used to live? If you don''t know, I''ll go to Fu Xicheng! " "What are you going to do Gu Hanzhou was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Fu Yuan said, "Wuwu I don''t know anything. I know my mother likes roses very much. The whole hospital is full of roses... " "Hospital? Rose? " Gu Hanzhou got these two important information and immediately went to investigate. In manleton, there are many rose fields, but few grow up in hospitals. No wonder Fu Yuan is so interested in the flower cakes made by Xu yinuan. Soon, Gu Hanzhou targeted several targets. Three of them were mental hospitals, and he thought Fu Zhuo must be in one of them. He asked Jiang Han to investigate the surrounding situation to ensure that everything was safe. He didn''t eat or drink. He was busy until the evening. Xu yinuan couldn''t see it any more. He went in with his meal. He was tired, but he was still beating in front of the computer. He was very distressed. "That The old man told me She never thought that her mother-in-law did not die, and she is still alive. Gu Hanzhou seems to be heartless, but in fact he is the most affectionate and righteous person. All the people he cares about will do their best to protect them. Gu Changning, his brother, Gu Leiting, Gu Leiting, and Gu Wei, who have no blood relationship but regard him as a treasure. Of course, there is the hand of holding a son accompanied by a lifetime of Xu yinuan. Today, his mother is still alive, even if he has not seen it for many years, he still remembers her eyebrows and eyes. She''s always worried. She seems to be worried about something. At that time, she didn''t understand. She thought she was really worried about Gu Che''s harm to herself, but she was worried about her life span. She didn''t want to die. She wanted to keep her two children, but she became weak day by day. Gu Leiting sent them away. On the one hand, it was to prevent Gu Che from harming others. On the other hand, Wei Lan volunteered not to let her two sons watch her fall ill and die day by day.Now, blue is still alive, it''s impossible to give up in Hanzhou. Not only did he refuse, but Gu Changning refused. He has told Gu Changning the news. He is shocked and also happy. Gu Changning is older and most impressed by his mother. She was gentle and virtuous, as if she were the best woman in the world. Their father gave up his wife, but they couldn''t give up their mother. Gu Changning is in manleton, helping him track down the three hospitals and constantly feedback information. Xu Yi warm words just finished, Gu Changning''s phone call, said that a hospital is too closed, defense system is too strong, ordinary hackers are difficult to invade. But it is also certain that there is no language. It must be Fu Zhuo''s place. After hanging up the phone, Gu Hanzhou noticed that Xu yinuan was coming. And the food that just came out of the pot was cold again. This is the first time Gu Hanzhou ignored himself, as if there was no her existence in heaven and earth. Sad is for sure, but she also understands that if she knows that her parents are still alive, she will also be out of line, even worse than Gu Hanzhou. At least he''s in order now and knows what he should do. And she just panicked and couldn''t come up with an idea. Xu yinuan saw him look over and said, "the food is cold. I''ll heat you up again. If you don''t want to eat it, I''ll cook some porridge for you, and I''ll always pad your stomach... " She was about to turn and leave when he took her wrist. He casually put the tray on the table and held her tightly in his arms, saying sorry again and again. Words affectionate warmth, saying sorry. "Nothing. I understand you. I also care about my mother-in-law. If I find her, can I accompany you to see her?" "Well, I want to tell my mother that I''ve got a beautiful and capable daughter-in-law, and she will like you." "Will you eat well? Otherwise, your beautiful and capable daughter-in-law will turn against you and get angry. " "I''ll eat it now." He also disregarded cold food and cold food, and directly opened to eat. He can eat her craft, which is almost the same as a five-star chef. "I''m going to heat it up. It''s cold..." She said in a hurry, cold rice and cold food can hurt the stomach. "It''s OK. It''s still delicious." "It''s not a matter of taste, your stomach..." "It doesn''t matter. I have something to do after eating. I can''t sleep with you tonight. You can have a rest early." "Mm-hmm, I''ll get you hot milk." Xu yinuan nods cleverly, then goes downstairs to give him hot milk, but meets Gu Leiting. "Dad, why do you get up if you don''t rest?" "Come here, cough I have something to say to you. " Gu Lei Ting waved to her, his face was very dignified. Chapter 889 "Dad, what do you want to say to me?" "Cough..." He coughed and turned red. Xu yinuan wanted to come forward and slap him on the back, but he stopped him: "it''s OK, I can''t die. When Fu Zhuo asked me to go, I knew that your mother-in-law''s affairs could not be hidden. He deliberately stimulated me in such a way, just for revenge. " "It doesn''t matter how he comes at me, but I think he wants to attack the second and the third. He hated me all my life and two children with my blood, so he would never give up. The biggest characteristic of him is that he can bear it. It has been 20 years since he was born, and he is still bitter and unwilling to give up. " "Gu Hanzhou now knows about his mother''s affairs, and will certainly take action. I''m afraid that he is eager to save his mother and lose himself, so you need to remind him to be calm and don''t fall into other people''s boxing." "Dad, I understand what you said, but you didn''t see Gu Hanzhou just crazy. If you let him save his mother-in-law, he would pay anything." "So Cough, only you can stop her Gu Leiting held her hand tightly, his eyes were muddy. At this moment, she felt that the lion was really old. In the past, I always felt that he was in hibernation, and had great dignity, and could make a comeback. But this time the incident hit him very hard. He was not able to recover and his glory was no longer there. He is more than seventy years old this year, so he can''t accept it. How can he survive such a blow? Illness comes like a mountain, and goes away like a thread. Fu Zhuo gave him a fatal blow to his heart, for fear that the heart was already bloody. I haven''t heard from my wife for so many years. I contacted her again. I really want to attend her wedding. "Dad, I know. With me, I will never let Gu Hanzhou do anything irrational. I will take good care of him!" "That''s good, that''s good. I''m most assured of you, cough Well, it''s getting late. You should rest early. " "Dad, you should rest early, don''t think so much. If your mother-in-law can come back, you should cheer up and meet her together. " "Yes, since I know Wei Lan''s whereabouts, I have no reason to give up. At the beginning, I agreed to let her go. He cured Wei Lan''s illness and let my two sons go. Now he has vowed, but also tortured Wei Lan, why should I keep the promise? I want to cheer up for Wei Lan Finally, the old man was full of life and relieved her. She watched him go to sleep and cover his quilt before leaving. This night, she didn''t sleep well. After all, she knew too much in one night. The next morning, the old man got up in a good mood to do Tai Chi and called a yuan. Although he is Fu Zhuo''s child, but also Wei Lan''s child. Gu Lei Ting looks at his eyes, just like looking at his own children. This scene reminds her of Yanchen and yannuo. Love me and love my dog, I have already surpassed myself. A yuan also told him a lot of Wei Lan''s news, but knew little about it. He was half lying on the edge of the window, watching carefully. Wei Lan has a special doctor in charge of her. She is silly and often giggles and talks to herself. He was eager to be with his mother, but his mother hated him very much. Every time he saw it from a distance, he would smash himself with a stone. Gu Lei Ting understands why Wei Lan is so angry. She gives birth to other people''s children in humiliation. She can''t pass her own level. However, he did not understand why Fu Zhuo was so cruel to his children and kept him in prison all the year round. What''s more, he didn''t even know the skill of a yuan, but he developed it a little bit. If he had used aYuan earlier, the whole underworld did not know how strong it was. "Well, if only you were my father." A Yuan said with emotion. This words severely beat Gu thunder''s heart, let him instantly red eye socket. Why didn''t he want to? When he was sad, he didn''t expect that a yuan raised his hand to wipe his face, and he was surprised that his face was full of tears. He realized that he had lost his temper and quickly wiped it. He said, "eat, your favorite snack. Eat more." "You also eat, my brother said that if you eat too much sweet things, you will not feel bitter." He passed a plum candy with a smile. Gu Lei Ting didn''t know what kind of taste he had in his heart. After eating, he became more bitter. Gu Hanzhou here has determined the specific location of Fu Zhuo and plans to go alone. Xu yinuan insists that his mood is so unstable that he is eager to save his mother. What if something goes wrong? She may be the calmest person now. Gu Hanzhou had been determined not to allow, but Gu Leiting came forward, let Xu yinuan must follow, Gu Hanzhou had to take her with her.As soon as he arrived at manleton, he immediately joined Gu Changning. Gu Changning has been silent for a long time since Josh left, and his heart finally beats again. The two brothers discussed, courtesy before the soldiers. One of them went to the hospital to test the situation, to see if Fu Zhuo was willing to let them see people, at least to make sure that his mother was well. If you don''t want to, you have to be tough. If Fu Zhuo is willing to let them see people, one brother will go first, and the other will be surrounded by others outside. If there is anything unusual inside, he will rush in to rescue him. As long as the other party starts first, then they make a lot of trouble. Neither option is good, but they don''t have the time to redeploy. As long as you can live, there is a chance to come back. They just want to look at their mother and make sure she''s doing well. How can they accept how gentle people are now mentally ill? Even if it was Fu Zhuo''s bait, they would jump down without hesitation. This time, the brothers will certainly cut off their profits. There will be no problems that the two brothers can''t solve together. Gu Hanzhou wants to visit his mother first, and plans to go first. "If you want to go in, I''ll go with you. That''s your mother, and now it''s my mother. The ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her mother-in-law! " "Xu yinuan, this is not the time for you to be willful! Nothing you say will let you go. " "Well, if something happens to you, I''ll kill myself and die with you, right? You''re not going to die. I''ll be with you. Anyway, I''ll be with you in my life. " "Or Shall I go? I am alone... " Gu Changning didn''t finish his words, but he didn''t expect the two people to speak together. "No!" Gu Changning see tacit understanding full of two people, helplessly grabbed the hair: "OK, you decide." In fact, this trip is not only to visit his mother, but also to test Fu Zhuo''s strength. Fu Zhuo has been staying here all year round. He must have his own arrangements. They acted rashly, not to mention saving people. It is likely that both brothers are in danger. Now, it''s best to go and explore the situation. Chapter 890 Gu Hanzhou couldn''t let him go because he was afraid that his second brother would have an accident, and he would feel guilty all his life. He failed to protect his mother, and if he had to lose his brother, he couldn''t do it. And Xu yinuan knew him best and knew what he was thinking, so he refused with one voice. He was originally a brother, but he kept his ignorance for a few years without disaster, but now he is protected by mountains and rivers. He knew that he was incompetent, and when he wanted to protect Gu Hanzhou, he found that he had forged invincible all these years. He can carry down all the grievances, injuries and sorrows in silence. It was his brother''s dereliction of duty that changed him too much in those four years. Now, it''s too late to make up for it. "Gu Hanzhou, in my life, I will go where you go. I promise dad to take good care of you. I can''t stop you. I can only stay with you. Husband and wife are one heart and help each other in the same boat. You don''t want to leave me behind! " "You Why are you so stubborn? Like a cow? " "Because my husband''s temper is the same as that of a cow. No one can pull him back. Naturally, I want to learn from you." "Why don''t you learn well and learn badly?" "You know you''re not good at that?" "You..." The couple began to quarrel. Gu Changning was listening to it, crying and laughing. It was not a quarrel. It was clear that it was flirting. My single dog is not suitable for here. Gu Changning left quietly and helped them close the door. "Xu yinuan, you just make no sense." Gu Hanzhou can not refute, had to throw out these four words in a huff. "Vexatious?" Xu yinuan squints fiercely, and then grabs his ear: "Gu Hanzhou, you have a long skill, so you moved out of Qiongyao''s lines?" "Qiongyao, who is it?" Gu Hanzhou doesn''t read these romantic novels at all, so he doesn''t know who is the originator of romance. At the beginning of her love, romantic, soul stirring, remake of the TV series, how much popular. Xu yinuan doesn''t care whether he knows it or not, whether his words are unintentional or not, he is dead. "Gu Hanzhou, we''ve only been married for a year and a half, and you''ve started to dislike me for making trouble, haven''t you?" "Xu yinuan, you have gone too far. I don''t dislike you!" "You say I''m too much?" Gu Hanzhou: "Why don''t you talk? Have you nothing to say to me "I don''t have one." "No? No, why not "I can''t tell you that I have no right to speak in this family for a long time." A man stuffy said, ears are still under her claws, pulling the red hair hot. "Are you complaining? Do you think I''m a shrew "No!" "What are you doing so loud? I''m not deaf. You''re yelling at me, aren''t you? " Gu Hanzhou realized that when a woman quarrels, the brain circuit is not on the normal track at all. He also committed a man''s taboo, can not reason with women, because women such creatures have no reason to speak of, they are the supreme truth! Oneself also flushes the dizzy head, was the mother''s matter for a moment stimulated to. He stopped arguing. Xu yinuan saw that he no longer quarreled with himself, and felt that it was very boring. It was rare to quarrel with him, and it was quite fun. She continued to pick fault. "Why don''t you talk again? I knew that men are pig''s hooves. You have begun to dislike me..." Her small mouth chatter endlessly, has not finished, did not expect that the man suddenly hugs her haughty waist. Caught off guard, she suddenly fell into his warm arms. She was startled, all the words choked in her throat, not a word could come out. She raised her eyes, staring at the beautiful face. Gu Hanzhou also looked at her, four eyes meet, the air seems to have some ambiguous factors. Before she could fully react, he leaned over and pressed his thin lips on her slightly open mouth. Kiss The strong hot kiss, suddenly hit, let her heart instantly disordered square inch, the heart lake is like a stone, halo open pieces of ripples, lasting. He directly dragged her buttocks, her feet off the ground, a little uneasy, just like a koala, long legs around his waist, for fear that he would revenge himself, once let go, he would fall to the ground. She didn''t want to take the initiative to hold him! She gave herself the right reason to think. She was kiss a blank brain, and so on conscious time, people have hit on the soft bedding. They''ve moved from the office to the back lounge.He loosened his lips and licked his thin lips, which was provocative and wild. She knew him so well that she knew what he wanted to do next. The big thing is bad. I just provoked her. Is there any way to live? "Cough..." She coughed and pushed, but the man held it tightly and couldn''t push it. "That I forgot to call my dad. He must be in a hurry and waiting at home... " "Fierce? You continue to be fierce, didn''t you shout with great strength just now "Oh! You admit it. You just think I''m fierce. I''m... " Before she finished her words, she was gagged by him again. After a deep kiss, I was panting and blushing. "You..." Trembling with anger, she pointed at him angrily. "You are playing rogue!" "Still want it, don''t you?" "No, no, no! I don''t want to. " She was so scared that she covered her mouth and her voice came stiffly. "I was really so mad at you that I was there in vain. Should I reason with you? Just like now, you should be pressed under your body and given some color to see. " The voice fell, and he slapped her on the bottom. He was merciless at all and his voice was very loud. She didn''t know whether it was pain or shame, and her face became more red. As if the whole body of blood rushed to the forehead, red dripping blood. "Hooligan, you let me go..." "No way." ¡­¡­ Gu Changning has been guarding the door, afraid that the two husband and wife really quarrel out of control, so he can go in and argue. But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear any other sound. I''m afraid the two people have already made up. He laughed and turned away, but his heart was lonely and empty. He also hoped that person appeared, accompanied him to quarrel and quarrel, so that even the days were difficult. As time passed by, Xu Yiwen was held out at last. Gu Hanzhou also complacently said: "do you still quarrel with me?" "No No "Good, honey, listen to the call." "You You''ve been deceiving too much! " Someone''s starting to blow his hair, like a kitten with his tail on. She was so angry that her cheeks were bulging, but he had a sense of accomplishment. He didn''t want to conquer the world, he just wanted to conquer this woman. "I just didn''t have enough..." Gu Hanzhou''s words have not finished, Xu yinuan''s attitude changed instantly. She was so angry that she still wanted to cry out: "husband, please, this matter will be turned over, OK? If it goes on like this, I I''ll be squeezed dry "Cough Who''s going to teach you these four or six words? " "Can I squeeze you dry?" Xu Yi said with warm air. Chapter 891 "This can only be said in front of me. If it is said in front of outsiders, people will say that you are shameless and frivolous." "I see, this kind of thing I''m sorry to take it out. They are all cattle that have been ploughed, but the land that can''t be destroyed. But I''m good. I''m in ruins! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou heard the girl''s murmur, very helpless, but the corners of his mouth but picked up a touch of the most gentle smile. He took her back to the house and cooked for her. At the table, he hesitated for a moment and then said, "I hope you don''t go. I promise you, I will come back alive, OK?" "Since you can promise me to come back alive, why are you afraid that I will go with you?" Gu Hanzhou smelled his speech, pursed his lips and chose silence. He did not answer, Xu yinuan said for him. "In fact, you don''t know for sure that you are gambling. In this case, I can''t let you gamble alone, I want to accompany you. I knew that we should hold a Chinese wedding ceremony, because there is such an oath in a Chinese wedding. " "We don''t want to live on the same day, but we want to die on the same day." "That was the old brother''s oath..." "Can''t husband and wife?" "I don''t want to live on the same day with you, I just want to die at the same time, the same bed. I''ve seen what kind of life the godfather lived after his mother left. If I die, you are so strong that you can bear it I can''t bear it. Rather than let me at home, waiting for you to come back, do useless prayer, then I would like to accompany you to make a breakthrough. Live together, die together! I have no children, I can''t lose my child''s father! " She said word by word, sonorous and forceful, like the jade beads on the plate. Her eyes fell on him with tears. Gu Hanzhou is soft hearted and knows what she is afraid of. It''s really cruel for her to wait for an uncertain result. He wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his warm fingers, and then took her into his arms. "How do you know that I am strong enough to bear such things as your leaving me? You are clearly punishing my firmness, knowing that I will revenge you and will not go with you immediately, so you are torturing me!" "I didn''t..." She said in a hurry. "No matter whether you have it or not, you have to listen to me, you give me good! This time, you go with me, but you have to swear, you must follow me, never leave. " "Mm-hmm!" She was so happy that she nodded again and again. Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to sigh. He really had no way to take her. The next day, Gu Hanzhou has sent a message to the mental hospital, and he will visit it. Instead of refusing, Fu Zhuo made an appointment. Xu yinuan followed him and the car stopped steadily at the door of the hospital. In fact, within five kilometers of the hospital, the signal is very weak. Before can still hear Gu Changning''s voice faintly before, detect to have very strong signal jammer around. But now to the door of the hospital, Gu Changning can no longer be contacted, this walkie talkie has been completely useless. The signal can''t be sent out, they seem to have come to an isolated place. The car stopped and the security guard at the door came to check whether they were carrying knives, guns and other equipment. And every move at the door, under the monitoring, fell into a person''s eyes. "What are you doing? Is this what you call a great gift? " Jane fiercely squints her eyes and clenches her fist silently. She turns her eyes and looks at Fu Zhuo darkly. "Yes, the most important person has already taken the bait. If the young master annexes the Gu family group, then it is possible for the royal family to change ownership! Have you forgotten, sir, that Catlin was one of the political parties, and that the whole country should have been in your hands. But because the other side used the means, let you betray the royal family. Caitlin had been dormant for hundreds of years before he became the richest man in manleton, and now he is in power "If we capture the two brothers of Gu''s family and annex Gu''s family for our use, are we still afraid of that rubbish Charlie..." Fu Zhuo said darkly, as if it was a snake dormant in the dark night, waiting for the opportunity to move. Once an opportunity is found, it will bite its prey. In fact, he could have married Wei Lan for a long time. After all, he had children, but why did he not move. Because Gu is not strong enough. The two brothers are not strong enough. Nowadays, Gu is at the height of the sun, occupying a place both in the imperial capital and in manleton. He didn''t want to take care of thunder''s life, but let him live like death. Let him helplessly watch his beloved, son, daughter-in-law, Gu''s group who fought downAll lost. He''s been hiding for so many years, and he''s worked hard for this project. Let out the net, now can finally slowly put up, catch this big fish! He couldn''t hide his excitement. There was a proud arc in his mouth, but Jane suddenly stood up. A punch He hit the table heavily, shaking the screen. Fu Zhuo felt a tremor, and immediately bowed to his knees and said, "young master, what did I do wrong to annoy you?" "My bottom line is her!" Jane pointed to the little man on the screen. Fu Zhuo looked at the past and said, "Jingyao? No, Jingyao died long ago. She is Xu yinuan, Gu Hanzhou''s daughter-in-law. " "Young master, those who have achieved great things are free from trifles. It''s really worthless for you to give up such a good opportunity for a woman." "Don''t forget that in order to escape the underworld and a woman, you asked me to help you. Now don''t you think it''s funny to say that to me? " "I..." Fu Zhuo knew his reason and pursed his lips without saying much. at first, he found Jane in order to avoid the kite from the kite and to avoid the eye liner of Gu Lei ting. At that time, he was still in a wheelchair and needed to pretend to be a girl. But such a man, young and mature, the city is very deep, even he is not as good as himself. He fled to manleton in desperation and wanted to ask for the help of Kettering''s men. Lance saw that he gave up everything in the underworld just to be with a woman. He thought that he would not be a great success and refused to meet. When he left disappointed, he did not expect him to push the wheelchair to appear, only to say a word. "I can help you, I can give you women, power, both." Men love beautiful people and rivers, but the proportion is not the same. If God is willing to give him a chance that both have, how can he give up? Heart beat He even believed the disabled boy and made an agreement with him. He taught him to feign death, taught him to train Fu Xicheng, and became his best weapon. As a result, Fu Xicheng used the excuse to cure his daughter, but in fact he attracted all the underworld forces. These are all Jane''s schemes. Many years ago, he had such a delicate mind, it can be seen how terrible. But he, became his puppet, obeyed with him, could not resist all his life. Because Jane warned him. "I can give you all this, and I can make you have nothing!" Chapter 892 Fu Zhuo believed in this because he was too unfathomable. He didn''t want something, so he didn''t want to fight for it. But if he insists on what he wants, there is no one in the world to stop him! "I know the grudges between you and your family, but don''t use me for revenge. I never wanted to be the new king. Like you, I was just revenge. I don''t care who is in charge of the royal family. " "Young master You don''t linger in power, you don''t love beauty What do you want? " "Don''t try to guess what I think. You can''t afford what I want!" He didn''t want power, but someone forced him to. He wanted beauty, but his body was what he is now. What you don''t want is forced into his hands. Want, but more and more far away. He''s alive now, just to kill the people he wants. Only the pleasure of revenge can make him feel that he is a person and still alive. Fu Zhuo couldn''t see what he wanted to do, but his orders had been given, so he could only abide by them. He pulled out the sniper in the dark. Next time, he had to think long-term. Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan enter the hospital. The hospital is very large, but there are no other doctors and patients. No one came forward to lead the way. At a glance, it seemed that there was no internal defense. But Gu Hanzhou is keen to find that there are monitoring and infrared detectors everywhere on the wall. The front is the hospital building, and the back is where people live. As a Yuan said, the backyard is full of rose fields. It''s spring now, and the weather is still cold, but these flowers are competing to open. One side is in full swing, while the other side has some drooping head, and the petals are castrated. The gardener moved away one by one and replaced with fresh flowers just moved out of the greenhouse. Xu yinuan is shocked. In order to keep the roses in this yard, the gardener should stare at them 24 hours a day. Flowers slightly frozen stiff Yan dropped, immediately removed, replaced with a new pot. Such a large flower field, at least thousands of potted plants. She couldn''t believe how many greenhouse flower fields there were. It can be seen that Fu zhuo''ai''s obsession is also abnormal enough. Just because Wei Lan likes flowers, he is forced to retain these beauties regardless of the changes in the growth of the four seasons. That he likes Wei Lan, isn''t he going to imprison her around and not to let her leave for a moment? Xu yinuan thinks carefully, and feels that his hair has been set up. Gu Hanzhou squints and looks around, trying to find his mother''s figure. Finally, his eyes were fixed in one place. A woman doctor came out with a wheelchair. The woman in the wheelchair was his mother. But his memory of the mother, like to wear cheongsam, stiletto, dressed very exquisite. She is elegant, beautiful and well bred. She never compares with those expensive wives and laughs at rumors. Such an elegant woman, but now the eyes are empty, do not know what to look at? When the wheelchair was pushed in front of her, she had a little reaction. She seemed to find a man standing in front of her, blocking her way, and looking up a little. "Jun''er, jun''er..." Jun''er was her doctor, and her mother served her. Later, she learned pharmacology and followed suit. What Wei Lan sees most is not Fu Zhuo, but her. Xie Jun squatted down and held her hand to let her relax. Then, she pointed to Gu Hanzhou in front of her eyes and said, "madam, look at him." "He..." Wei Lan looked at him vaguely, his eyes at a loss, as if he were looking at a stranger. "Mom, I''m Hanzhou, Gu Hanzhou Do you remember that? " "Hanzhou? Who is Hanzhou? " Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart beat violently, as if he was struck by lightning. Xu yinuan has never seen him so depressed. At the moment when his wife asked who he was, his body was staggering, as if he would fall down in the next second. Xu yinuan helped him in a hurry for fear that he could not bear it. Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist tightly. "When I left you, I was still young. You don''t remember that I was normal. What about the second brother? Gu Changning, is this name familiar to you? " "Gu Changning Hehe, can you eat it "Mom..." Gu Hanzhou''s mood was a little agitated, and he yelled, which scared Wei Lan. She was like a startled bird, escaped from the wheelchair and stumbled into the flower field. There were thorns on the roses, which pierced her flesh and blood, and she didn''t know it was normal.Xie Jun immediately rushed over, coaxed her out and took her back to the ward. Wei Lan took a sedative and fell asleep. Xie Jun then said, "what are you coming for? Master Fu has already told me that it is not convenient for him to see you today, so he asked me to treat you. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Xie Jun. I''ve been taking care of my wife all the time. I''m her life assistant and her personal doctor. At present, she trusts me most. You can ask me what you want to know "In addition, Mr. Fu said that you only have one hour. Five minutes have passed since you entered the door. You still have 55 minutes left." Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and quickly asked, "does my mother still have to be cured?" "If so, it won''t be muddled over the years." Xie Jun said helplessly. "How is her day? Are you happy? " "When master Fu appears, her emotions will be excited. In the rest of the time, as long as you don''t deliberately stimulate her, she will be fine." Xie Jun confessed and looked up at Gu Hanzhou. She saw his report on TV, perhaps because she was locked up here all the year round. She didn''t know what the men outside were like. She did not contact much of the opposite sex, only a yuan that fool, and Fu Xicheng. Fu Xicheng and Fu Zhuo did not get along with each other and seldom came back. And she was not interested in a man who remembered his dead wife. She did not know when she heard the name of Gu Hanzhou. Heaven''s favorite son is a genius. He has a great fortune and is an invincible myth in the market. Moreover, he is affectionate and attentive, and has a pair of people all his life. It''s a pity This double is someone else. She subconsciously looked at Xu Yi warm eyes, good face, not a special love, dress is not good. But Standing in front of the radiant sun, it seems insignificant. However, they are all being sought after outside, and the voice of opposition has gradually become a blessing. She didn''t understand why such a good man and such a incompetent woman. "Is there anything on my face?" For a moment, she was too distracted. Xu yinuan had some doubts. She pointed to her nose and asked. Xie Jun immediately regained consciousness and shook her head with a smile. Her face was pollution-free. "I want to know her daily potion." "Yes, I''ll get you the files." Xie Jun provided a file, which clearly describes what medicine to take every day, when to take it, and what the effect is. Gu Hanzhou never forgets. He wrote them down and went back to check these medicines. Because the wife is in a coma, their mother and son can''t talk well. She is afraid that she can''t talk about anything. Xie Jun''s task is to take care of them 24 hours a day, and they can''t go to the bathroom separately, so there''s no way for them to be alone. She stood at the door, facing the wall, trying to let Gu Hanzhou ignore his own existence. Gu Hanzhou stood in front of the window, no words, just gently held his wife''s hand Chapter 893 Her hands are not as delicate as before. When she was a child, she would lead them to eat ice drinks secretly. In fact, it''s not that they want to eat at all. It''s her childish desire to eat those messy things. They''re just excuses. Every time her father found out, she threw the pot to both of them. Before they knew the situation, they were beaten by Gu Leiting fat. Her stomach is not good, basically the next day will have diarrhea to collapse, can not get up in bed. And the two of them were very innocent, kneeling in front of the bed and saying sorry to her. She felt guilty. She promised that she would never do it again next time, but she got out of bed at the back, and when she wanted to eat, she trapped them again. After a long time, they also understood, and began to resist her eating with her father. Every time Gu Lei Ting finishes his business, he will touch his camera for a while. He is a person who doesn''t know art, but he becomes the best photographer for her. She likes to wear cheongsam, so he takes photos of her. Build water Pavilion platform for her, buy rockery and flowing water for her. Every picture he took for her was like coming out of a picture, beautiful as it was. In the past, my mother loved to laugh. But then the corners of her mouth grew heavier and heavier, and she couldn''t laugh. She put away her beloved cheongsam, and her father stopped taking pictures. The day they got on the bus to go to the airport, she stood at the door, waving her arms and watching them leave. They always feel that there is a chance next time, but they don''t want to say goodbye forever. But now, not forever, they still have a chance to share the family happiness with their mother. Memories of the emergence of scenes, he thought that he could not remember, but did not know the bottom of his heart buried a kite line, now follow the cane, the whole kite has come out. "Wait for me, mom." He recited three words in his heart. Waiting for him, their family will get together. He squeezed her hand, and she seemed to feel something, and even gently pulled it. Gu Hanzhou was overjoyed and his eyes were slightly red. ¡­¡­ Xie Jun thought Gu Hanzhou had a lot to say, but he didn''t want to say a word. Fu Zhuo also assigned her the task of recording his words word for word. She didn''t know whether Gu Hanzhou was defending herself, or he really had nothing to say. As time went by, an hour had already arrived. Xie Jun got up to see the guest off. "Mr. Gu, it''s time for you to leave." Gu Hanzhou this just read not to give up to let go of madam''s hand, looked deeply, just turned to leave ward. This one eye, full of nostalgia. Xie Jun only sent them to the door because she had to go back to guard his wife. "No She was preparing to continue to return to the ward when Gu Hanzhou bent 90 degrees. Frightened, she quickly helped him and said, "Mr. Gu, what are you doing?" "Although I know you are under orders, I am very grateful that you have taken care of my mother so carefully. In the future, I need to continue to pay attention to doctor Xie. Gu is very grateful." "Don''t worry, it''s my duty. I''ll take good care of her. If Mr. Gu really thinks that I am kind to you, please write it down. Maybe I will ask you to repay me later. " "Well, if I can do it, I will try my best not to violate my bottom line." "Well, I''ll write it down." Xie Jun raised her lips and laughed. Gu Hanzhou looked at the closed door and left. Xie Jun returned to the ward, stood on the balcony and watched them go far away. She looked at his handsome back, with a faint smile on her lips. After they left, Jane also left with only one order. "Don''t touch her, don''t take any chances, or I''ll make you suffer." It was gloomy, without a trace of emotion, as if it had been fished out of the abyss and hell. When Fu Zhuo heard this, he did not dare to act rashly, unless he died. Since you can''t move your mind, you can''t take care of Hanzhou. It''s really a headache. After Gu Hanzhou went back, he locked himself in his room for a long time, even Gu Changning was not seen. He still knew what happened today through Xu yinuan''s description. It is good that the mother is safe and sound. At least they have the strength to fight. "Warm, this matter can only rely on you to enlighten. It is said that he is indifferent and ruthless, and he is a decisive hero. But only to the enemy. You know what kind of person he is. He must be in pain now, and he won''t see me, so please. " "Don''t worry, I will.""Over the years, he has suffered too much, but he has been bearing it in silence. He is like wine, can swallow all the pain, brew into wine, drink himself drunk. He must have done his best if we had an accident. But when something happened to him, he chose to lick the wound alone and digest it by himself. " "He''s really smart, but when it comes to things like this, he''s like a fool." Xu yinuan nodded after listening. Naturally, she understood his character. He attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, which is the first-class and first-class true feelings. He looked cold outside, but actually he had a hot heart. Gu Changning is cold outside and cold inside. He lives for himself. And Gu Hanzhou Since the cruise ship exploded, he has not been fighting for himself. Struggle for Gu Changning, struggle for myself, now struggle for my mother He is willing to sacrifice himself for others. Others say he is terrible, but she thinks Gu Hanzhou is not terrible at all. As long as you enter his heart, his eyes, you have the most reliable shelter in the world. If he doesn''t die, he will protect you all his life. If he is in danger, he will also properly handle the rest of your life, and will never let you get involved at all. So stupid Gu Hanzhou, let her want to pay all to protect him. He''s such a smart man, but he''s a little cute in this. It is also because he is so sincere, so at the beginning will have no hesitation to believe his words, unswervingly and he walked to now. She was lucky to meet such a good husband. Gu Changning left, she found the key to open the door of the study. It''s full of alcohol. There is a wine cabinet in the study. I don''t know which bastard designer designed it. Doesn''t it let people have a drink while working? Now it gives him a chance to drink. He leaned against the writing table and several bottles rolled off his feet. He''s a little drunk, eyes closed, breathing well. She crept forward to pick up the empty bottle, trying to get him back to the room. But he was too heavy, he could not move at all, and finally they both fell to the ground. She was under pressure, feeling all his weight, a little out of breath. She called his name several times before he had a reaction and opened his sleepy eyes. Eyes, a piece of dark, like the vast night. "Gu Gu Hanzhou... " He seemed to realize what was holding up her upper body, and her pressure was momentarily relieved. But don''t want to the next second, he bent over and kiss Chapter 894 Xu yinuan doesn''t know whether he is sober or drunk. He attacked the city and plundered the land, giving her no chance to breathe. She turned red, and at last she couldn''t stand it, pushing and shoving his chest. Then he realized something and let go of her lips. His eyes are blurred, like the mysterious night, deep and endless. His eyes, still and hot, fell on her as if to devour her. "Gu Gu Hanzhou, are you ok She was afraid, and she spoke carefully. "Xu yinuan..." He murmured her name. "Well, I''m here." "Well, that''s good." He used to tell himself that he was around. Now, he also needs his own company. Lonely people, always grope forward in the dark. But once they have companions, they become vulnerable. Gu Hanzhou used to be invincible, but now he has too much to worry about. He was tired, but he couldn''t say it. It was hard to say. She got up and hugged him hard in her arms and said, "Gu Hanzhou, no matter what happens in the future, we will never abandon our husband and wife and live together for life." "Warm, I love you so much, don''t leave me, now I need you... " Gu Hanzhou murmured to himself that he was drunk. She couldn''t drag him, so she had to move the bedding and sleep with him in the study. He was quiet when he was asleep and didn''t kick around. It''s that she has an ugly sleeping appearance and loves to grab quilts. She lies on his chest, staring at his sleeping face, heart soft in a mess. She couldn''t help but peck on his lips, and then fell asleep contentedly on his chest. The next day Gu Hanzhou headache to crack, mercilessly frown. The memory of last night came in a rush. He drank wine. He wanted to drink less, but he didn''t want to drink more and more. He looked around and found himself in the study, with a villain on his body. He saw her that moment, the heart instantly calmed down, the corners of his mouth subconsciously lifted a touch of arc. The morning sun came in and made her skin warm, like a gold plated enamel doll. Skin can be broken by blowing, just like a newborn baby. He couldn''t help pinching her nose, which she felt and exhorted. "Don''t make any noise Xiao Xi. " She is still in sleep, and only Xiao Xi will kick herself with her feet. She is very arrogant. Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech, laughed and pinched her cheek. She couldn''t stand it and took his big hand and pressed it in her arms. "Don''t move, let''s not quarrel until dad goes to bed. Dad is not happy. We should be good..." When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart softened and his smile became more gentle. With her in, even if the sky falls down, he feels that it doesn''t matter. He can hold on. He thought over all these years. First, Gu Changning had an accident, and he was determined to investigate the real murderer. In the end, he found out that it was a conspiracy designed by his own brother. If Xu yinuan was not with him at that time, he would have lost his mind and lost his mind. Now it''s also true that the mother who gave birth to her is still alive, but she has become a psychopath. She is imprisoned and her mother and son are separated. He was a son of man in vain, and he did not fulfill his filial piety one day. He was glad that he had her company all the way through his unfortunate life. He didn''t know whether her misfortune had been brought by herself. He also has a great responsibility for the death of the child. He pulled out his hand and stroked her head. She was sleeping heavily and didn''t wake up. When she woke up, she smelled the smell of eggs. She was hungry and woke up in a moment. Gu Hanzhou saw that she opened her sleepy eyes and had to admire him. His little wife gave birth to a dog nose. When he smelled the smell of food, he did not need to call her and immediately got up. "What did you do? How delicious... " Before her eyes were fully open, she came groping. "Silver fish egg soup, as well as soybean milk fried dough sticks, preserved egg lean meat porridge." "I''ll brush my teeth..." A lot of delicious food, just as she was hungry. She vaguely walked toward the bathroom, but didn''t want to go two steps. When her feet were empty, Gu Hanzhou beat her and held her up. With one arm dragging her buttocks, she came to the bathroom easily. "I didn''t brush my teeth and wash my face. Together." He put her by the sink and sat her down. There was a difference of about 20 centimeters between them. She was sitting on the table, about the same height as him. He squeezed toothpaste for her, and she couldn''t even press the switch of the electric toothbrush.She just needs to open her mouth and put it in. two mouthpiece brushing his bubble, he handed a gargle and let her wash it first. Finally, he took a hot towel to wipe her face, and then he was himself. She did not go down to the ground, opened her arms, Gu Hanzhou grasped her. She said: "I can''t take care of the disabled like this." "It''s not a skill to get a wife. It''s the ability to spoil the wife into a daughter." Gu Hanzhou said with pride. "Who taught you all this mess?" She didn''t have a good look, but the heart is sweet. "Yes, indeed nonsense. I should be able to marry you." "Well, that''s because I''m kind-hearted. I can''t see you alone. It''s better for me to go to hell than to let you harm others! I have the spirit of fearless sacrifice, so I accept you as a demon, and I will treat you in a proper way. " "Yes, yes, your majesty, it''s time for dinner. Xu yinuan sits cross legged on the sofa and looks at the hot breakfast in front of him. Gu Hanzhou ate less, mainly to watch her eat. "Last night I lost my temper. I won''t be any more. " Gu Hanzhou is very active in confessing his mistakes. "They all said that a drunken solution to a thousand worries, have you solved it?" "No "Then you''re wasting good wine, all of which are expensive." Xu Yi warm very meat Pain said. "Not next time. I''ve removed the wine cabinet." "If you are sad next time, you can come to me. What can''t you say to me?" "I don''t want to tell you." "Why?" "Showing weakness in front of women will seriously affect my family status!" He doesn''t want to show her fragile side in front of her, so humiliating! He is a man, a man wants face! When Xu yinuan heard this, he tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously: "are you still in my family status? Aren''t you at the bottom of the list? " Gu Hanzhou: His face darkened in an instant. "Because of this, I can''t let my status be lower. If I go down further, all kinds of cats and dogs will be in front of me!" He said, full of displeasure. "No, no, no, no, we can only have one pet at home, not more." She touched his head and looked at him like a dog? He Is it a pet? Loyal dog husband? Chapter 895 "Xu yinuan, I didn''t clean you up last night. Now my skin is itching, right? Just early in the morning, the sun is just right, and you''ve eaten almost as well. Are we doing something serious? " "Cough..." Xu yinuan heard this, no longer dare to be presumptuous, innocently shrunk his head and glared fiercely. Men are big pig hooves, will use this kind of thing to threaten themselves! "By the way, what are you going to do next? It seems that Fu Zhuo won''t let people go at all. " She digressed the subject. Gu Hanzhou looks pale when he hears this. This problem is really not easy to deal with. The last time I was in a hurry, I felt that the deployment was very strict, and there was basically no chance of winning the open grab. Moreover, his mother''s condition is very bad, it may not be a good thing to bring it out by force. This time, even Fu Zhuo''s face did not see, the other side in the end is what is sacred, but also do not know. Now we can only wait. Fu Zhuo is waiting to take advantage of it, and so is he. "Since my father has endured all those years, he has no reason to come to me and give up all his efforts. This matter can''t come in a hurry for a while. We have to consider it for a long time. But we''re going to stay in manleton for a while, can you? I''m afraid... " "What am I afraid of? I''m fine!" She patted her chest to reassure him. In this matter, she has no intelligent brain, can''t help him anything, the only thing she can do is to support him behind his back. "These days I have neglected you a lot. Do you blame me "It''s good to supply me later. I remember it all in my heart." "Well, in a couple of days, I''ll take you out and have a good time. Let''s relax. Nerves have been tense, but it''s not a good thing. How about going to the amusement park Xu yinuan smelled his words, his eyes were shining and nodded. Gu Hanzhou has been busy these two days and often comes back in the middle of the night. This period of time has been investigating Fu Zhuo''s hidden strength, do not check do not know, a check simply to frighten the point. To be precise, it is not Fu Zhuo''s power, but Jane''s. Jane used the underworld to reach the border smuggling, arms trade and so on. Katerin is the richest man in the state of Y. I''m afraid there are not as many collections in the palace as the Kettering family. They are so rich that they are still accumulating money. There is nothing wrong with this money to rebuild an army. And these things were not deployed after Jane became the head of the house, but started many years ago. Josh didn''t know. I''m afraid the lady doesn''t know. Seeing the long report, Gu Changning took a breath and was shocked. Jane''s personal power can resist a country. Such a terrible existence either subverts the world or And completely destroyed themselves. No one knows what Jane really wants, because up to now he has no real action. Can only pray that he does not go mad, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable. Fu Zhuo has such a strong backing, it is really difficult to deal with. The unit shouts also looked open many, the mother is wants to save, even if hits the stone with the egg, as long as has the hope, they will not give up. Besides, Jane was only in the territory of manleton, and once she was out of the country, she would not be so powerful. Gu''s advantage is overseas trade, not only in country y, but also in other countries. So he was not very afraid. He was afraid that the open gun was easy to hide and the hidden arrow was difficult to defend. He only investigated for a while, and found out the general situation. If he went further, he couldn''t find out anything. Gu Hanzhou also relaxed his mind. The more impatient he was, the easier it was for others to grasp the handle. He took a vacation for himself to have a good time. They went to the amusement park, not on weekdays, so there were not many people in it, but even so, there were still many lines. They don''t dare to play too exciting. They can only take a mountain bike, 4D science and Technology Museum and so on. When she went to the bathroom, she saw two blondes, very little dressed. The skirt, even shorter and terrifying, showed her slender legs. Two people deliberately chat up, but Gu Hanzhou ignored. The other party did not give up at all, and invited to drink and go to a bar. Xu Yi warm in the side looking hate bite teeth, blue face disaster ah. She raised her head and straightened her chest. Even if her chest was small, she would at least show her momentum and frighten people to death. She went to Gu Hanzhou and said hello with a smile. "Hello, I want to ask the way." "What way?" "The way to your heart." "No, you''re here." Gu Hanzhou Wensheng said, holding her hand, he took her away. The two women next to her were shocked by the operation. "Why?""Is it the wrong way for us to ask the way?" Two people walk away, Xu Yi warm smile of joy, the other party even did not understand that they are together. , "are you happy with your skin?" "Gu Hanzhou, beauty is in the front, don''t you feel excited?" "Heart beat." He stepped forward, took her hand and put it on his chest. Under the skin, is the sound of palpitation. "Cough..." A word does not agree to say love words, can also be good? "Am I talking about? It''s just two girls with beautiful skin and long legs! " "Where is it? I didn''t see it. " Gu Hanzhou began to pretend to be deaf and dumb. "What do you see "I see you." "Ah, bah, shameless." "If you want to have a face, how can you get a wife ten years younger than yourself?" "What do you mean?" "You are my booty. I want to show off your existence to everyone and let people know that you are my Gu Hanzhou." He said triumphantly. Xu yinuan smelled his words and glared fiercely on his face, but his heart But I don''t know how to speed it up and how much it beats. They did not play a few projects, did not expect the amusement park manager to come to the door, is to recognize their identity, specially came to receive. They didn''t want to be too high-profile, so they refused. But the news spread. Those people don''t care about the entertainment facilities. Instead, they surround them with autographs. Both of them had no fun. They slipped away with their hats on. They were like thieves, guilty and far away from the scene. And the news soon came to light. Gu''s husband and wife went to Jinshan amusement park in person, dressed like a civilian couple, obeying the rules and queuing orderly. Even the police station has forwarded news, advocating that citizens line up in an orderly manner, do not cut in the queue, and do not take advantage of their identities for special treatment, which is the responsibility of the people. When Xu yinuan saw the news, his skull began to ache. They are more famous in manleton than in China. What can they do in the future? She also wants to go to the night market to eat junk food, and to go to the mall to buy clothes Now, it''s hard to do anything. Forced, she decided to invite the ladies to tea. Chapter 896 Anyway, she is also idle and boring, Gu Hanzhou can''t accompany her every day, so she always has to find something to do. I heard that Mrs. Francis is a master of flower arrangement. It is said that Miss Anna is an expert in classical dance. It''s said that Mrs. William is a bakery manager. Please come here and learn the same thing today and tomorrow. The course schedule is full. Lucia would have invited these rich ladies for tea, but now they are all cut off by Xu Yi. Because Xu yinuan made an appointment! Lucia is a princess. I don''t know how to make an appointment. I think of it today and call you here. Maybe yinuan has made an appointment with someone in advance, and has already arranged the time of these rich ladies to the next month, so as to ensure that she can learn something every day. These ladies did not attend such a tea party. They usually drink tea to show off their wealth and boast about their husbands. There is no show off in Lucia and Xu yinuan. After all, her husband is rare in a hundred years. Today, he learned how to arrange flowers and dance tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, Xu yinuan cooked a table of Oriental dishes and successfully grasped the woman''s stomach. She was also enthusiastic about making hot pot of beef bone soup, which made them praise. Everyone began to get tired of Xu yinuan here, and she seemed to enjoy it and felt that she was becoming a mixed family. Gu Hanzhou was very happy when he saw her. He knew that she didn''t want to worry about her and could do what she wanted to do. If you have a wife, what do you want? One day, they learned how to arrange flowers in the garden. While arranging flowers, they asked about how Xu yinuan trained his husband. "Tamer? He doesn''t need to be tamed. He''s clearly willing. " "Mrs. Gu, the relationship between you and Mr. Gu is really enviable! Do you fight? " "Occasionally, but rarely. Most of them are soft with him. Of course There are also individual examples. " For example, it is forced to fall. Of course, you can''t tell them that. How difficult it is to be affectionate. She thought about it carefully. She didn''t use any routine for Gu Hanzhou. It''s always his routine. And she also obediently took the bait, although they were newly married for a year, in fact, they have been together for three years. Say long or not, say short is not short, their feelings over the years, such as a day''s development, will only become more and more heated, gradually inseparable from each other. If a man doesn''t like you, no matter how beautiful and virtuous you are, he can still pick out the bone in the egg. If you happen to be what he likes, he will Zhai Xinxin pick up the moon for you, without complaint. They don''t fall in love at first sight, but the flow is faster than usual. Gu Hanzhou is an excellent businessman. When he sees the right people and things, he will not hesitate to start. He will not regret, nor will he allow failure. And she A little bit moved, gradually dead. While everyone was talking and laughing and sharing their own tips on business feelings, the servant''s look rushed to inform him that Lucia was coming. She sniffed the words and raised her eyebrows fiercely. What did she do? How dare she even enter the house? The others looked at each other, fearing that Lucia would come to them this time. After all, they had refused the princess''s invitation for several days in a row. "Mrs. Gu, you must protect us!" The ladies begged. "You are all my guests, and I won''t let anyone hurt you. I also want to know what she wants to do She asked the servant to bring Lucia, and the guards stopped outside at the gate, and she brought only two maids to the backyard. "I heard that Mrs. Gu started the celebrity mutual aid class, which was much more interesting than my tea party, so I came here to have a look. It''s more interesting than my boring activities, so I''m here to join in. I wonder if Mrs. Gu would like to Lucia was smiling as if she had not been humiliated last time. The cheek wound just recovered, seems to forget the pain. "Of course, it''s my pleasure to be here." "Is it? Then teach the princess how to arrange flowers. " Lucia sat down and really got involved. Because of her arrival, the ladies were so quiet that they didn''t dare to give out one. She had been here for two or three days, and all the ladies and ladies asked for sick leave one by one, saying that they had a weak headache and were terminally ill. They could not go anywhere except the bed at home. Xu yinuan knew that they were lying, mainly because Lucia was here, they did not dare to speak freely, and the atmosphere was very oppressive, so they avoided it. Since it can''t be provoked, can''t it hide? She was deprived of her only pleasure by Lucia. By the end of the day, no one was in the backyard.Lucia came at two o''clock in the afternoon every day. This time she came to see no one and pretended to be surprised. "Mrs. Gu, aren''t you very influential and appealing? Why is nobody there? Is that what you are? " "Lucia, it seems that you have forgotten what I said before. The scar has forgotten the pain, haven''t you?" She raised her eyebrows and eyes, and her small face was covered with frost. She looked at it coldly, without any politeness. Lucia felt her cheek subconsciously. Although the wound was healed, the stigma was deeply left behind. She will never forget in this life that Xu yinuan slapped her heart. After she went back, she couldn''t sleep at night. Even if she fell asleep, she would wake up in the middle of the night. She would like to tear Xu yinuan to pieces! She also brought the ladies and ladies here. It was obvious that she was shouting, and she would not be polite. Since the secret means can''t get any good, then she will face the real sword and gun, so that no one can be better. "Xu yinuan, I will never forget the slap you gave me until I die. If you put it on me, I will get it back a thousand times. I tell you, it''s not going to be good. Those who fight with me will not end well, including you She said maliciously, the complexion is some ferocious! "If you come here specially, just to tell me that there is no deterrent, I urge you to save your energy. I''m not Xu Yi warm who was scared by a word. I haven''t had a bad relationship with others. You are the first one. Lucia, I''d love to "Is it? Your progress in these years is just like this. Without looking at Hanzhou, you would have died thousands of times! " "So what? I can rely on men, can you? Lucia, you''ve never believed anyone in your life. You only trust yourself, so no one will help you. People are compassionate. You always blame me for taking Gu Hanzhou. In fact, you pushed him away a little bit. It was you who completely frustrated him. That''s why he was with me. " "If you change your temperament a little and let him still have a little hope, you will not get to this point. You never feel that you are wrong. It''s someone else''s fault. How innocent you are! You don''t look in the mirror to see how terrible and ugly your innocent face is Chapter 897 Xu yinuan directly threw the mirror on the table in the past. Today she was going to have a make-up class, but she turned it yellow. The mirror fell to the ground and split, right under Lucia''s feet. She saw herself in the debris, countless, twisted faces. She was startled and immediately stepped back. Xu Yi warm up, indifferent stretch a lazy waist, way: "I don''t have time to accompany you to play, your goal has reached, hurry to roll, see you on the eye." "Well, in fact, I saw that you were uncomfortable before, but I was brought up not to speak dirty words. After all, I should be civilized. But now, I just want to say what I have to say to you. It''s like casting pearls before swine to be polite to you "You Xu yinuan, don''t be arrogant! You wait and see. " Lucia was so mad that she couldn''t control it for a moment. She grabbed the bottle and smashed it. these are all liquid foundation, essence milk, what''s enough, it''s not a joke to hit your head. If she hadn''t dodged in time, she would have been hit. Lucia is obviously a dog in a hurry to jump off the wall. She uses all kinds of despicable means. Xu yinuan dodged and said, "you don''t think you are a princess. I dare not. What''s wrong with you? I''ll throw you to death " she was about to throw it back when Gu Hanzhou appeared. He pinched Lucia''s wrist with such force that it hurt her. Her face was twisted in an instant and wrinkled in pain. "Gu Hanzhou You... " "Lucia, you bully my wife in front of me, don''t you think I care about my family?" "Even if you are now a princess of a country, you shouldn''t beat people so blatantly, right? It seems that King Charles is busy with the government cabinet and has no intention to educate his wife. He even sent you here to let me educate him, right? " In the end, he was angry. He suddenly threw her out, the lawn was unstable, and she was wearing ten centimeter high-heeled shoes, and fell to the ground, which was very embarrassing. The maid rushed over, helped the man up and said, "you are so bold that you dare not respect the princess." "Come on, tie up the two maids and slap them twenty times. I don''t beat women, but it doesn''t mean I have no temper. I push you princess. You can see it clearly. She hit my wife with these bottles and jars, and you''re blind? It seems that your eyes are not good. Do you want to gouge them out so that you can see everything? " Gu Hanzhou said maliciously. Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt cold all over, not to mention the two shivering maidens. She had rarely seen Gu Hanzhou so angry. She immediately went to him and took his big hand. He felt the warmth, and his anger suddenly subsided and disappeared in an instant. She immediately said: "slap two palms means to go, girl''s face is the most important, eyes and so on, keep it well, sir just said is angry words." Then, she quickly waved her hand, let people go down, lest Gu Hanzhou see after irrational. He is so ferocious and terrible that he can''t resist himself. Gu Hanzhou put his arms around her, and they looked down at Lucia. "The high princess? Mother of a country? Now King Charles''s regime is unstable, and he will not offend any powerful people for the sake of a simple woman. You''ve come to the wrong place for shouting He crouched down slowly, pinching her chin, forcing her to look up at himself. "Lucia, I warned you that human patience is limited. You are going too far." "I''m too much? It''s obvious that Xu yinuan is deceiving others. She beat me, but she dares to hit me... " "What happened to her beating you?" Gu Hanzhou suddenly growled: "my son''s life is in your hands. If she kills you, I can help her whitewash her peace. Just, I can''t let her hands stained with blood, this kind of thing should be done by me "You, what do you say?" Lucia felt the terrible killing emanating from him. He really wanted to kill himself! Lucia tried to get up and run, but her legs were weak and weak. She could only keep retreating, but she could not catch up with him. "You Don''t mess around. If you dare to move me, Charlie will not let you go... " Gu Hanzhou didn''t seem to hear this, but he still made progress step by step. Xu yinuan couldn''t see it any more, so he grabbed him. If you really kill Lucia, though you will avenge her son for a moment, it will be very troublesome to deal with the aftermath. After all, she was a princess and died in the villa. Even if King Charles would not offend the family of nuota for a woman, she was not sure that any intentional person would stir up trouble and stir up trouble.This period of time is also an extraordinary period, why do people who are unworthy of danger. "Gu Hanzhou, she is not worth your hands, she will only dirty your hands. Let her go back. She is like a princess, like a lost dog She looked at Lucia coldly. "I My lost dog? I''m not, I''m not! " She was in high spirits and said over and over that she was not a lost dog. She didn''t lose. She was so smart that she could calculate every step. Without Gu Hanzhou, she would have died thousands of times. She''s being humiliated here. She still has trumps and She wanted to say it, but she swallowed it hard. It''s not the time. It''s not the time. The trump should be the last one. It''s interesting. She waited for them with hatred and finally got up from the ground. Her eyes were cracked, and there was a bloodthirsty color in them. "Gu Hanzhou, Xu yinuan, wait for me. You have a saying that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Wait, all wait. Ha ha ha ha, I will make your life worse than death Lucia turned and left madly, her voice reverberating in her ears. Xu yinuan felt that she was crazy and would not care about these words with a madman. She rubbed Gu Hanzhou''s hand and said, "what''s wrong with you today? It''s bloody." "I can''t see her hurt you. People''s patience is limited, but she touches my bottom line again and again. Then I should give her some color to see." "I know you love me, but it''s not worth it that you''ve killed one of her and caused us endless trouble! If she looks like that, she doesn''t dare to make mistakes in the future. Don''t you get angry "Well, are you ok? Did she hurt you?" "No, I''m as light as a swallow, isn''t it. Let''s go, go and eat. I''m starving. " She took Gu Hanzhou to leave, but she didn''t know that Lucia''s words would come true many years late Chapter 898 Xu yinuan sleeps at night and hears thunder outside. Spring passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was summer. She subconsciously hugged the people around her and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, mom is here." And the next second, she fell into a strong embrace. The familiar voice came from the ear, deep and thick, and it was very nice to hear. "Xiao Xi is not here. It''s thunder. You''re good." Xu yinuan was sober up a little bit. She was not in the imperial capital, but in manleton. She didn''t take the child with her when she went out this time. He is such a thing, clearly she is a child! She wanted to struggle, but the man''s arms were so strong that she could not struggle. She gradually give up, simply adjust a comfortable position, in his arms a good sleep. Speaking of Along the way, didn''t he spoil himself as a child? Even if she is now a mother, he has not changed. Before she fell asleep, she heard the phone ring. She looked at the caller ID, which was an unfamiliar number. She hesitated for a while before answering. A timid voice came from the opposite side and cautiously said, "yes Is it warm Mommy It''s a rumor phone call. "Rumor, what''s the matter with you?" "Mommy, are you in manleton? It''s raining and it''s still blackout. I''m I''m afraid... " Her voice trembled and she tried to hold back the cry. Xu Yi''s warm heart suddenly tightened: "is there no one at home? What about your father and servant? " "Daddy is not at home. The nanny has something to do with her. She went back in advance and said she would come tomorrow morning. But But just thunder and power failure, rumor good fear. Can Mommy come with me? " "Do you know where you live? I''ll be right there. " She immediately got out of bed and dressed in a hurry. The rumor said, "my uncle and I don''t know the address, but I don''t care about it." Xu yinuan listens to the child''s soft voice, and her heart will break. She will agree to any request she makes. She hung up the phone, Gu Hanzhou also got up and killed the spirit. After listening to the content of the phone call, he said, "I''ll let the driver take you there, and I''ll send someone to protect you. If you need me to pick you up, a phone call is OK. I don''t turn it off. " She said helplessly: "rumor is still a child, so I..." "You don''t have to feel sorry." He gently hugged her soft body, big hand through her hair, patted her head, this action is extremely spoiled. "Where you go is your freedom, and I will respect your choice as much as possible within the scope of ensuring your safety. You have never been my doll, dependent goods, you are Xu Yi warm. I''m really careful about your affairs, but I''m not indistinguishable. If Gu Gu asks me to go there tonight, I will surely keep on going. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart warmed. The most important thing between husband and wife is trust, which they never lack. She gave him a kiss on the cheek and said, "let''s call him. I''ll go first." Xu yinuan worried about the power failure, rumored that there was nothing to eat, and made some simple sandwiches. Fuxicheng''s residence is relatively remote. It took more than half an hour to get there by car. A huge house is located on the hillside, the house is dark, like a ghost house. She felt terrible as an adult, not to mention a child alone in it! She knocked on the door and went in, and it was a while before someone opened the door. The door opened and a small head poked out of it, and then the whole person fell into her arms. "Warm up Mommy!" Xu yinuan touched her head and constantly comforted: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. " She took her hand into the house, the driver know how to repair the circuit, a simple look. This house is really too old, aging lines, many places have problems. It''s hard to solve the problem. We can only wait for the day, and it''s only 11:00 in the middle of the night. She wanted to bring the rumor to the city, but she had to wait for Fu Xicheng to come back, saying that he had told her not to run around. Xu yinuan had no choice but to stay. She brought a lot of candles, and the light was shining upstairs and downstairs. "Are you still afraid?" "I''m not afraid of anything because I want to warm up Mommy." She touched the rumor''s head and gave her something to eat. She had been frightened for so long, and she was a little hungry. She looked at the refrigerator and found there was nothing to eat in it. She could not help frowning. How does Fu Xicheng become a father and how does a servant take care of his children? Just when she was not happy, the rumor pulled her clothes at the back and said, "Yi Nuan Mommy, because I eat alone at home, and the nanny never accompanies me, so I eat very little every meal, because it''s meaningless to eat alone. It''s not that they didn''t take good care of me. It''s a rumor that they''re not good"And you go to school? Isn''t it the beginning of school now? " "The tutor will come to teach me, every other day. Rumor is very smart, even if you don''t go to school, you can still keep up with your studies! " She was afraid of Xu yinuan, and immediately ran upstairs to take out her homework books, each of which was a. May be warm looking at still heartache. Rumor is nearly seven years old. It is also like grade two or three in China. You should play with your classmates in school instead of being locked up here all the time. It''s like a cage. No matter how good her grades are, she won''t be happy. Who doesn''t yearn for amusement parks and children at this age? She used to think that Fu Xicheng would be a good father, but now she seems to be incompetent at all! This matter must be told to my uncle and them, the rumor continues to be here in fuxicheng, it will only get worse and worse! She squatted down and hugged her in pain. "Do you want to go out and play? Want a new partner? " "I want to..." She said weakly, her voice did not dare to amplify: "but I can''t tell Daddy, can''t let daddy worry about me. Just get used to it, but this time... " "I warm Mommy, don''t tell Daddy about the power failure, otherwise he will worry." When Xu yinuan hears this, his heart will soften. She pursed her lips and finally did not say anything more. She took her little hand to the bedroom and coaxed her to sleep. She got into her arms, a little ball. Her stuffy voice came to her ear and said, "Mommy, did you quarrel with daddy? Dad must have done something wrong. Don''t you get angry with him "Since Mommy left, daddy is like a different person, but when she meets mummy yinuan, he starts to warm up again, but daddy has been cold all the time." "I''m sorry for daddy. You''re not angry with him, OK?" She raised her eyes and looked at Xu yinuan, so that she did not know how to answe Chapter 899 She was silent for a long time before she began to speak: "the adult world is very complex, right and wrong can not be explained clearly, you are still young, don''t care about our affairs, sleep well." "Well I can''t ignore the rumor when I quarrel with Daddy, right "If I ignore you, I won''t be here tonight! The electrician will be here early tomorrow morning, and there will be no power cut in the future. " She could not conceal her lost emotion when she heard the speech. "Then I hope to have power cut every day..." She murmured in a low voice. Xu yinuan didn''t hear clearly and asked again. She shook her head, hugged her body, sweetly said: "Mommy, sleep!" Xu yinuan lulled her to sleep and then felt relieved. The candle was almost burning, and the fire was weak, but she was not sleepy at all. She saw that the candle was going out. She wanted to go downstairs to get a new one. What if there was a rumor that she had to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night, what would she do? She went downstairs, the window was open, a cold wind came in, and the candle went out. And a lighter and a new candle. She groped down with her memory, careful, but she heard the sound of hearing in the dark. Her heart trembled, and countless ghost stories sprang up in her mind. Is it a mouse or What the hell? She was most afraid of these weird things. "Jade can ward off evil spirits!" She tightly squeezed the jade bracelet on her hand to embolden herself. But The sound is getting closer! In the dark, she could only see a silhouette. Figure? It''s a dark figure! Ghost! She was so scared that she closed her eyes, squatted on the ground, and kept waving: "you You go away! I haven''t done anything bad. Don''t come near me! " She waved her little hands, as if she had touched something. Ghost clothes? It''s cold and wet. Water ghost? What a terrible death! "Go away! Help, help "It''s me." There was a helpless voice in the dark, and then a fire rose before her eyes. She opened her eyes trembling and saw that the lighter was burning, and Fu Xicheng was standing in front of her eyes, looking at her eyes a little complicated. The fire was beating in the depth of his eyes, sending out the brightness of unclear road. He stretched out his hand to warm Xu Yi, but she avoided him. She got up from the ground and found the candle to light. "Now that you''re back, it''s time for me to leave." After saying that, she was about to leave, but was caught by Fu Xi Cheng. She forced to shake off, arm accidentally hit his shoulder, his face suddenly pale for a moment, forehead is Qin out of bean big sweat. His hand immediately drew back. "What''s the matter?" She realized something was wrong and wanted to see the position of his shoulder, but her hand had just been lifted up, but it fell heavily. Fists, clenched tightly. What does his injury have to do with himself? The enmity between them is long gone! She took back her eyes and turned away ruthlessly. But after a few steps, she heard the voice of a rumor: "Mommy, is daddy back?" The corridor is too dark for her to see. Xu yinuan is worried. She bites her teeth and breaks her back, holding her down. Rumor heard that he was very excited at the moment when he saw Fu Xicheng. He opened his arms and wanted him to hold himself. Fu Xi Cheng slightly raised his eyebrows, but soon recovered his smile and opened his arms. But at this time, Xu yinuan stopped. "Your father is very tired after a day''s work. Let''s not disturb him. How about taking a good bath and sleeping?" Rumor rumor thought for a while, felt very reasonable, nodded constantly. "That Daddy goes to bed early, I and I go to bed first, good night!" "Good night." His voice was deep and hoarse, and his eyes were too complicated to look at her. Xu yinuan turns around and comes back to his room with a rumor. It seems that he can only stay overnight and leave tomorrow. The next morning, rumor got up very early and even had to run around the house in the morning to exercise. She is only a few catties, and if she exercises again, she will become a thin bamboo pole. When she went downstairs, she passed the master bedroom of fuxicheng, and smelled a faint smell of blood outside the door. What''s wrong with him? She hesitated at the door, hesitated to enter, and finally decided to leave the moment, did not expect the door opened from inside. The four eyes were opposite, and the air solidified a little bit. Silence, endless silence. She had a breath in her throat and tried to spit it out, but it was stuck again. There was a stalemate for a time, and the atmosphere was dull. For a long time, it was Fu Xicheng who said: "thank you very much last night. I had the monitoring here. I immediately came to know that there was a power failure. But I was too far away. Fortunately, you took care of me.""Since you mentioned the child, let''s have a good chat. I admit, you love rumors, but you can''t give her a stable life. I decided to tell my uncle that I would take the rumors to the Ji family. You are not suitable to take care of her and give her a better life. " "I don''t agree!" He frowned fiercely and didn''t want to say no. "Do you know what happens to children of the same age as the rumor? Wear school uniform and play with friends at school, instead of having classes at home every day. No friends "You are her father. No one can replace you, but you are too busy! Does the babysitter spend more time with her than you do? You will only delay her When Fu Xicheng heard this, Feng''s eyes narrowed fiercely, her thick eyebrows lowered, and the folds between her eyebrows piled up into a hill. Her long eyelashes covered her eyes, and she didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. She didn''t come to talk to him anyway. "I''ll tell my aunts and uncles when I go back. If you have anything to say to them, I have no time to accompany them." She turned to go, but did not want the man behind her to falter. She fell to the ground with a thump. As soon as she turned around, she saw that Fu Xicheng''s face was as white as paper, and his thin lips were bloodless. "You What''s the matter with you? " "Help me to bed and have a rest." He spoke with difficulty. "I''ll call the doctor..." As soon as she was about to turn around, she was pulled by him: "no, I just lost too much blood, and I feel dizzy." "Just? You see what you look like now. What can you do without calling a doctor? " She was in a hurry. "No, the doctor will worry about me when I see the rumor. And... " He pauses for a moment, raises eyebrow to look at her: "are you worried about me, don''t you hate me?" "One yard at a time, I can''t let you have an accident in front of me!" "Really not. I promise you that you will not have to fight a lot." "Fu Xicheng, what logic do you have to trade this with me?" She glared at him in disbelief. "Yes, would you like to trade this with you?" "I..." She was speechless. She should have promised, but why hesitated. How can anyone joke with life? Chapter 900 Xu Yi stood up from the edge of the bed, his hands tightly squeezed into a fist, and his nails were embedded in the meat. Why her child died was related to him. If he had not leaked the news to Lucia, how could she have done it at the moment when she was about to give birth? He said that he would not hurt himself and would protect her, but in the end it was a joke. If it wasn''t for the rumors, she wouldn''t have stepped here. She finally said nothing and turned away. Fu Xicheng wants to chase out, but he has no strength. His body is too weak. This mission almost cost him half his life. He can only watch her figure more and more far away. He was weak in bed, and the servants came in to take care of himself in the morning. "What about Xu Yiwen?" "Miss Xu took the little girl out shopping, and it would be very difficult to come back for a while. The doctor will be here in a moment, sir. Bear with it Fu Xicheng''s eyes lit up for a moment when he heard this. He was so excited that his big hand clasped the servant''s hand. "What do you say?" "Doctor The doctor will come back later. Will you bear with me, sir? " The servant didn''t know where he was wrong and shivered. Fu Xicheng is difficult to describe his mood at the moment, and instantly feels that his whole body''s pain is better. She still cares about herself. She should hate herself, but why does she miss him so much? It''s jingrumor It must have been arranged by Jingyao. He closed his eyes happily. His mind was full of that face. He was a little more mature than Xu Yi''s warm and tender face. He would smile gently, and his eyes would be soft and could be felt thousands of miles away. Every time he saw Xu yinuan, he seemed to see a live Jingqu. She is not as innocent as warm, but gentle as water, which is the harbor he wants to berth in this life. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan calls Gu Hanzhou at the end of the call, and rumor has finished riding the bumper car. They drove down the mountain and finally found an amusement park in a park. Although last night there was a flash of lightning and thunder and heavy rain, some equipment can still play. "Mommy, shall we go on the carousel?" She said expectantly. How could she bear to refuse, she took her with her. Around are parents with children, and women come forward to talk, said the first time to see her, did not expect so young, have such a big child. She laughed and said it was her sister''s child. She could see the loss on the rumor''s face. She really wanted a mother, but she also clearly understood that her mother had gone to a far away paradise and could not come back. But she was very satisfied to have a little warm to accompany her and let her call "mommy". "I''ll go back after dinner, OK?" "Did Uncle Gu urge you to go back?" "Even if he doesn''t urge me, I will go back. Your father has already come back, and I should go back to my home." "Well Well, will you come to see me again "Well, if you want me, call me, and I''ll be right here." "Then I Don''t you know how to watch the rumor without looking for you? It''s Because of daddy? " She said cautiously. Xu yinuan is slightly silent, how to say such a complicated thing with children? "Rumor, you''re almost seven years old. It''s time to distinguish right from wrong. Your father has done a wrong thing and hurt my closest person. I can''t forgive him "Is it because of my brother?" "Yes, you would have had a brother, but not now." She didn''t hide and tuck in. Although she was cruel to children, but She didn''t want to lie to the children. "Well Can daddy make up for it? " "I don''t know. It''s hard. Well, let''s not talk about it. It''s time for us to go back. " She took the rumor''s little hand and went back the same way. Given such a long time, he should be cured. She went back, ready to cook for her, but did not want her mysterious pull her to the bedroom of Fu Xi Cheng. The sun is still shining outside, but inside But I can''t see my fingers. The whole balcony is covered by thick curtain, there is not a ray of brilliance leaking out. The cold color of black and white, the bed inside is neat, and the sofa on one side is full of pillows. Inside No lights! There is no light on the top, no light on the bedside table, no light in the bathroom. Is this where normal people should live? She was slightly shocked. Before asking, the rumor had already opened: "this is daddy''s room. He doesn''t like the bed. Who does he like the sofa. I don''t like to wear pajamas. I always wear formal clothes. He doesn''t like light, he likes darkness He''s like a vampire in a fairy tale. He goes out in the middle of the night to do bad things... ""My grandfather didn''t like me, and he didn''t like Daddy. He thought we were useless people. My grandfather locked me up and threatened dad with me to do bad things. I know Daddy is not a good man. He has hurt a lot of people, but he is my father. He is the best father in rumor "In fact, daddy is very lonely, he is afraid of the dark, afraid of a person, afraid of pain, but he is all alone. He didn''t like to explain, he never explained, and he lied badly. I know that mommy has left me forever. I have grown up every year, but he still treats me as a three-year-old child and deceives me with a lie... " "Mommy, I know that daddy did something unforgivable, hurt you, hurt his dead brother. But But would you please give daddy another chance? Let him explain it to you. His original intention is certainly not like this. He is stupid. Can you give him another chance She pulled Xu Yi''s warm sleeve tightly and cried into tears. And her heart is like an invisible big hand tightly hold, the pain is difficult to breathe. Why should the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation involve the next generation and let a child be caught in the middle. She held the rumor tightly and said, "rumor, I can promise you to give Fu Xicheng another chance, but you must promise me one thing." She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. "What''s the matter?" "I want you to go to the Ji family and stay and grow up. I will not prevent your father and daughter from meeting each other, but I will not let you lead a vagrant life with him. I know you are reluctant to leave him, but Your mom certainly doesn''t want you to live such a life. She wants you to grow up happily. Can you promise me? " She squatted down and looked at her seriously. Fu children''s ballad heard this, constantly shaking his head, tears like broken beads. "Don''t Don''t separate me and Daddy! He has nothing left. I can''t leave him. If I leave, daddy will be more lonely. I don''t want to... " "Rumor..." At this time, Fu Xicheng''s deep and hoarse voice came from behind. "Daddy!" The rumor rushed over and fell into his arms. "I won''t go, rumor won''t go anywhere. I''ll guard you instead of Mommy!" "Rumor, listen to Dad..." Chapter 901 She didn''t know what Fu Xicheng and the rumor said. Rumor tightly hugged him for a while, finally, he fell down from his body and left with a stumbling body. While walking, but also wipe tears, as if by the day of injustice in general. She''s gone, and Xu yinuan doesn''t need to stay here. She avoided Fu Xi Cheng''s burning eyes and walked away. But he was standing at the door and had to brush past him. She was about to leave when Fu Xi Cheng moved and took her arm. "The rumor cried so sad that it offered me a chance to defend myself. I should say something." "What else do you have to say? You have admitted that you leaked the news. You know everything, not only did not stop it, but also let the situation go on. " "Fu Xicheng, I have not met you, it is good. If Gu Hanzhou wants your life now, I will not stop it. Because I know you''re not a good man at all! You don''t have principles. You hide too much. I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''m afraid of the unfathomable depth of your city "You are really sisters." There was a mocking smile on his lips, self mocking and sad. "Fu Xi City, you are very deep in the city, and you have calculated anyone. But then what, you are in hell, then I will go to hell to find you! I will hold you tightly in the deepest darkness, so that you will not be lost His ballad, silly and lovely. "No matter how you look at me, I''ll finish what I''m saying. I don''t care if you''ll change your mind after listening to me "I''m really a bad man. I''m guilty. My hands are full of blood. I don''t know if those people should die, but I have only received the order that they must go to see Yama within the specified time. If they don''t die, they are rumored to be dead! " "Fu Zhuo That''s my father. He''s still alive. I''m the sharpest knife in his hand. He didn''t love my mother or me. When I was born, he didn''t treat me as a son. Instead, he trained me to be a suitable knife to remove obstacles for him. I don''t have any meaning of survival. To say yes, it is to live for him. " "Knowing that I met your sister, I realized that there was something else in life, that I should live for myself, and that I was desperate to be with your sister. But as a result, she left me with dystocia and bleeding. She left a rumor, and that''s all I have. " "She had a bad heart since she was a child. I took her everywhere to see a doctor. Fu Zhuo threatened me with her life. I had to. I have no principles. My bottom line is only one Rumors live, you live, as for others I have no time to take care of it. " "The day you produce I''m ready to keep yours. Even if Gu Hanzhou did not fight those people to death, the war would not spread to the small clinic. I swear with my life, every step of my calculation, you are safe and sound. It''s just that kid It was an accident... " He stammered his lips, and the sound fell into a dead silence in the room. She did not respond, and the breath of both men in the air was treacherous. He loosened her arm a little bit and said, "you go, I''ll only say this once. After that No more. " He hasn''t opened up for a long time. She''s not a jingrumor yet. She can''t understand herself. He would never hurt her life, or even let anyone leave a scar on her. This body It''s the best container and the best body of Jingyao. He has been careful to protect her, how can people hurt her. The child He really tried his best, but he died just after he was born. He is not a big Luo immortal, and there is no room for turning around. "Fu Xi Cheng, I still won''t thank you. I don''t need you to protect my life. My man naturally protects me well. If he neglects, causes me to go up, which fear to die, I all recognize "Either stay away from me and don''t count on me for a moment. Or, we bridge back to the road, I don''t want to have any involvement with you. You are my brother-in-law, but my sister and I have never met. I have no idea what kind of person she is. I just do my duty to take care of the rumors, respect you, and treat you as my family. " "But my kinship is not a stepping stone for you to hurt me and calculate me. Then I would rather not have this family affection that I have never met before, and I will fight to protect my child "You don''t allow anyone to hurt rumors, and I don''t allow anyone to hurt my children." "It''s a foregone conclusion. There''s no need to explain it now. Our gratitude and resentment should not involve rumors. I will inform the Ji family to send someone to pick her up. If you really want the rumors to be good, don''t stop them. Please do something good for her She walked away without looking back. She simply cooked dinner for the rumor and left without any words. She got into the car and sat on the co pilot, quietly weeping. Just then, the driver next to him handed the tissue."Thank you." She said with a cry. The car was driving smoothly. Seeing that she was going to take care of her family, she stopped in a hurry. "Wait a minute. My eyes are red and swollen. Wait for me to go in slowly, so as not to see through Han Zhou." She was afraid of Gu Hanzhou and worried about herself, so she wiped her tears, looked at the sky outside the window, and rubbed her sour eyes. All along, the driver didn''t say a word and followed her orders. And she was in a very low mood and had no time to care whether the people around her saw their jokes. From getting on the bus to now, she has red and swollen eyes, and has not looked at the driver. "Need my shoulder?" By the ear, comes the melodious familiar sound. Her heart jumped, suddenly realized that something was wrong, and she looked up at the next door in shock. Driver Is it Gu Hanzhou? She was so upset all the way that she didn''t notice. "What if you are so confused and abducted? In front of me is still hidden in front of me. When I shed tears, shouldn''t we immediately look for me and drill into my arms? " "You Why are you here? " "I''ve been waiting at the door of the villa for a long time. I want to tell you that I''m here, and I''m afraid you''ll say I''m careful. Later, I saw your red eyes come out, and my heart hurt badly. If you don''t look at me, you just cry. I dare not disturb you "Don''t you hold me yet? Then I''ll take the initiative to hold you. " He saw that she was still in a state of stupidity and no action. He could not restrain his feelings and held her tightly. The big hand shuttles in the dark hair, tightly clasps the back of her head. "Warm, what should I do with you? I can''t let you go for a moment." "Gu Laosan..." "Xu yinuan, your tears are my sharp weapon. My heart It''s going to break. " He took her hand and laid it gently on his chest. These words, deep and heavy, with tender pity and love Chapter 902 When Xu yinuan heard this, he didn''t cry, nor did he. Throat sour, like choked cotton wadding general, burning pain. She is in a dilemma, Gu Hanzhou kisses, lips moist, kiss very long and gentle. He had never been so careful as to be afraid of hurting her. On his cheek, you can clearly feel the heat of his breath, burning his skin. She couldn''t help but hook his neck and respond to his kiss. They both got out of hand. Finally, Gu Hanzhou was determined to rein in time. His forehead was against her forehead, and the tip of his nose was against the tip of his nose. Breathing hot, breathing heavily. "It''s time to go home, or I''m afraid I can''t help asking you here." He knew that she was thin skinned, and he would restrain himself and respect her feelings even if his desires were rolling. Xu yinuan heard this, the heart is like a hot spring, every cell is gradually recovering. Gu Hanzhou always thinks of himself. It doesn''t matter how he is. Clearly endure so hard, but still take care of her feelings. She did not let go and continued to hang on him. The pink lips were close to his ears. The sound went into his cochlea. "Here Is it the villa range? No one should have seen it? " "There''s surveillance." "That''s our own, isn''t it?" "You What do you want to do? " "I want to have a rough time with you." Then she bit his earlobe. Don''t want to look forward and backward, don''t want to be careful step by step. She is Xu yinuan, he is Gu Hanzhou, as long as they are together. She wanted to accompany him to indulge once, unscrupulously, regardless of the consequences. What''s wrong with the car, outside, with surveillance? Why be patient when you are moved? Can face be a meal? All over the world, only Gu Hanzhou indulges himself in pain and indulges in lawlessness. The child died, she is sad, is not Gu Hanzhou sad? Every time I shed tears, I was sentenced and punished. He would blame himself for not taking care of their mother and son. She didn''t want him to see her tears, but he did. So Just forget about it and go crazy once. What she said clearly was to encourage Gu Hanzhou to commit a crime! He is a normal man, how to hold on, and soon both of them fall down. ¡­¡­ Finally, Xu yinuan leans weakly against his arms, covering his shame with clothes. She was panting, her cheeks flushed, and her hair was dripping with sweat, which showed how intense it had just been. And his back is even more miserable, all his own nail marks. I didn''t realize it just now, but I was surprised to find that I was so cruel. The small hand touched his back inch by inch, she said with remorse: "does it hurt? All blame me I don''t know what to do with it. I can see the blood... " "It''s not you, it''s me." "Blame you?" What kind of logic is that. "I should be gentle, step by step, not too radical." Well Is this a car? She seemed to hear the train passing by. "I shouldn''t have loved you. I''ll kill you." She gave a bad look. "Even if it hurts, I will. Warm... " He read her name and held her in his arms. Body, tight fit, tight fit. Hot skin, hard to eliminate the red, the atmosphere is ambiguous. At this moment, have each other, wish to live this life. If, in a lifetime, you can be so comfortable, no longer involved in the whirlpool of intrigue, that would be good. But she chose not ordinary men, but the invincible Gu Hanzhou. He has too much courage on his shoulders, carrying the whole family. If he doesn''t give up, he will never shrink back. Live, go together. Death, same acupoint. "Warm, tomorrow I will visit my mother and negotiate with Fu Zhuo. He took a fancy to the project of Polly sea and wanted to develop his own power to launder money for Jane. Now that I''ve got the authority, I''m going to have a good talk with him. " "Well, I''ll accompany you. Don''t leave me behind. I won''t let you fall into danger alone. If there''s any difficulty, we''ll both be together." "Well, I won''t refuse you any more. Since We can''t do without each other. We can''t live on our own without losing any party. After that, we''ll walk in the same way with wind and rain. I''ll walk in front of you behind me, and we''ll never separate again. ""No more separation." Ten fingers clasp, it''s that hard. Soon to the next day, Xu yinuan accompanied him to the mental hospital again. Nuota hospital, everywhere can smell the smell of disinfectant water, but it is empty and terrible, only the wife is a patient. Again, she sat in a wheelchair, looking at the rose field in front of her. Eyes have no focus, empty do not know who to look at. Xie Jun sits beside her and massages her body to avoid damaging her muscles and joints if she sits for a long time. Gu Hanzhou stood in front of her and called her "mother". She was not moved and her eyelids were not lifted. His heart ached fiercely, but there was no sign on his face. Just then, Fu Zhuo sent someone to see him. He took a deep look at his wife and turned away. Fu Zhuo saw him alone, and Xu yinuan could not follow him, so he stayed to take care of his wife. Xie Jun is a few years older than herself. She is all girls, so she chatted quickly. "Have you been taking care of your wife all these years?" "It used to be my mother, and my single parent family grew up with her in this hospital. Later, Mr. Fu bought the hospital and left his mother to take care of his wife. I also stayed. After my mother died of a serious illness, my wife was not used to the care of others, so I took the place of my mother and took care of her all the time "Sometimes my wife is conscious and can communicate with me normally. After my mother leaves, she is like another relative of mine. It''s just that I''ve been getting more and more serious in the past two years, and I''ve never been awake again. " "Don''t you feel lonely if you stay here alone?" "It doesn''t matter if you get used to it. My life is monotonous and pale. I keep watch on my wife. I have nothing to talk about. Tell me about you, Mrs. Gu. " "Me? What do you want to know? " "The only pleasure I have here is watching TV and watching a lot of your news. You are a perfect match. It''s really enviable that you and Mr. Gu are so affectionate. And I can''t get out of this cage. I don''t know where I''ll end up. " Xie Jun''s eyes were dim, and her face could not hide her loss. This voice just dropped, Madame unexpectedly spoke. The lady held her hand tightly and suddenly said seriously, "I will arrange your marriage and give you the best man." "Madame?" Xie Jun looks at her in surprise. "Who are you..." The lady turned her eyes and looked at Xu Yi warm, full of vigilance: "are you trying to harm me? You go away... " Madame suddenly gets excited and pushes Xu yinuan. She was caught off guard, was vigorously pushed to the ground, fell to the bottom pain. "You go away, I won''t marry you, you go away..." She picked up the stone from the ground and smashed it towards Xu yinuan Chapter 903 "Bad man, kill the bad man!" She threw it away, but also maliciously scolded, as if and Xu yinuan have any hatred. Xu Yi warm and embarrassed to dodge, but there are still stones on the face, the forehead pain is fierce. Xie Jun rushed over and even used himself to protect her. The lady picked up a big stone, threw it and hit her on the back. "Hiss -" Xie Jun took a cold breath in pain. "Yue Lin!" The lady saw her to rush to the past, called a name in a hurry, quickly stopped and rushed to help her up. "Yuelin, where are you hurt?" Xie Jun shakes her head and doesn''t cover the wound for fear that his wife will worry. "She''s not from Mr. Fu. She won''t hurt you. Calm down first. I''ll take you back to have a rest." "She She is not Fu Zhuo''s, so she So who is she I don''t like her. Take her away. I don''t want to see her! " The lady said excitedly, waving her hand constantly, as if Xu yinuan was the devil. Xie Jun has no choice but to look at it apologetically. She feels warm and sends her back to her room. She is much better after taking sedative drugs. "Are you ok..." Xu Yi warm guard at the door, see her out quickly asked. She didn''t care about the bruise on her forehead. It must have hurt. Xie Jun presses the injured area of her back and frowns with pain. "It''s OK. I''ll give you medicine first. I don''t know how the lady''s mood suddenly changed." "I''m fine. The most important thing is you. Where can I apply the medicine?" "Go to my lounge." She bent over and looked in pain. Passing by a cleaning aunt, she asked her to go outside to clean up the things that his wife had just eaten. "By the way, who is Yue Lin, the lady''s name?" "My mother, my mother has served her the longest, so she can''t tell who we are. When she was conscious, she knew that her mother was single, so she always wanted to find a good marriage for her. But my mother''s life was poor, she took care of the patients all her life, and finally she died "Well Does Madame remember you? " "Sometimes I know I''m Xie Jun, and sometimes I''m mistaken for my mother. I''m used to it. Besides, no matter what status, she is good to me. I have already regarded her as my second mother. I''m so sorry today. I guess I scared you, too? Madame is very wary of strangers. She always thinks it is from Mr. Fu. " "Then why did she not respond to Gu Hanzhou?" "Maybe blood is thicker than water." Xie Jun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an intriguing look flashed in her eyes. When she got to the lounge, she lifted her clothes from her back. On the snow-white back, a large red, but also bruised. It''s right in the spine. It''s heartbreaking to watch. Xie Jun suddenly said, "I don''t seem to have any medicine to remove blood stasis. It''s still in the pharmacy. I''ll get it..." As soon as she got up, she was pressed back. "You''re all like this. You''re still moving around. I''ll get it for you. You''ll wait for me here." Xie Jun tells her the way to the pharmacy, and Xu yinuan quickly turns around and leaves. She rubbed her forehead as she walked. She was smashed several times. Fortunately, the stone was not sharp enough, otherwise she would be disfigured. Although the area of her injury is not large, but it is more than one, two forehead, one body, the pain is severe. But now the top priority is to give Xie Jun medicine. What people say is that they hurt themselves. When she went out, she did not know that the corners of the people''s mouth behind her sparked an intriguing smile. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou is talking with Fu Zhuo, but he hears the news in the backyard. He learns that his wife is suddenly out of order and hurt Xu yinuan. He doesn''t care about other things and rushes over immediately. In the courtyard, I met with cleaning, and I learned under questioning that I was in the lounge on the third floor. He ran all the way over, worried about Xu yinuan''s injury. The door of the rest room was open. In his impatience, he forgot to knock at the door and pushed it open without thinking about it. Inside Where there is Xu Yi warm figure. In the eyes, it is a snow-white back, the back of some dazzling, bruised a large piece. When Xie Jun heard the footsteps, she knew that she had succeeded in her plan. She knew who it was, but deliberately said, "Miss Xu, did you bring the medicine? I can do it myself... " She said, while turning around, and Gu Hanzhou four eyes church. Gu Hanzhou also responded and frowned fiercely and immediately turned away from his eyes. She was in a hurry to put down her clothes. "Gu Mr. Gu? " "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I learned that the warm and warm were injured. I came in a hurry, not to offend." Gu Hanzhou did not expect to see this scene, and his tone was full of apology.Xie Jun''s face turned red. She knew that all this was planned by herself, but See Gu Hanzhou appear, this kind of gentleman''s performance, her cheek is still burning. She quickly got up and said, "I I know, you certainly didn''t mean to offend. That Miss Xu took the medicine for me and will be back soon... " As she was saying this, Xu yinuan came in and was surprised to see Gu Hanzhou here. "Are you finished?" "No, where did you get hurt?" Gu Hanzhou saw her, hanging heart instantly put back in the stomach, stride forward, big hand tightly hold her small hand, up and down carefully watch. Her hair covered the wound so that he didn''t notice it for a moment. "Thank you for your help. Wait until I get her out. " "Well..." He nodded slightly and looked at Xie Jun with some embarrassment: "sorry to disturb you." Then he turned and went out. Xu yinuan came to her. Seeing her blush and heartbeat, she couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter with you? Panting, his face so red? " "Ah? No Nothing... " She sprawled down on the chair with her back to her. Xu yinuan didn''t think so much about it, so she took the medicine carefully. The ointment should be pushed away slowly until it gets hot. "It hurts, doesn''t it?" She said heartily. "It''s all right. If anything happens to you, Mr. Gu will certainly be distressed. Maybe I''ll take it for granted. Naturally, I want to protect you. " "What kind of protection or not? You look like me. Girls are all protected by others. How can they protect others. Don''t rush in next time. It will be bad if you hurt your face "Anyway, I really appreciate you this time. I owe you this favor. I will certainly help you as long as you need me in the future." "I don''t want to use it. I want to live a happy life." Xie Jun said jokingly. After she has finished taking the medicine, Xie Jun will go to her wife''s ward round and go out with her. Gu Hanzhou saw Xu Yi warm out and immediately went forward to hold her hand. "There are others." Xu Yi''s warm and angry white eyes can''t you keep a low profile in front of outsiders? Chapter 904 Gu Hanzhou smell speech, did not loosen, but hold more tightly. He called cleaning, and he knew the cause and effect. Xie Jun helps Xu yinuan block it, and he is very grateful. I just looked at it in a hurry. The bruise was very heavy. She helped Xu yinuan. Naturally, she should be grateful. Thank you very much "It''s OK. I should do it." "Just I''m sorry. I''m sorry. " He apologized again, modest and courteous. Xie Jun''s face is slightly red, so she quickly changes the subject. "I''ll see Madame." Then he turned and left. Xu yinuan zhanger monk couldn''t touch his head, glanced at Gu Hanzhou and said, "why apologize? What did you do wrong?" He didn''t hide it, he said truthfully. Xu yinuan breathed a breath. Fortunately, the back was hurt. If the chest, buttocks, thighs What about that? Good luck in misfortune! "Is Dr. Xie''s back particularly good-looking?" She said jealously. Xie Jun''s back was as white as snow. It was as if she had been soaked in milk. She''s a woman. She''s so envious! "Forget it." Gu Hanzhou has a strong desire to survive. He looks into her eyes and says word by word. "So bad memory?" "I have no memory of other women. You are the only one in my mind." "Come on, I won''t argue with you. Isn''t it over there? Come on, and I''ll see Madame, too "I''ll give you the medicine first." Without saying a word, he lifted her up. There are so many empty wards here that I can enter one at random. "Where is the injury? Let me see. " "I''m fine..." "Then I''ll take off your clothes." She has not finished, Gu Hanzhou''s attitude tough said. Xu yinuan had to lift his hair and expose the two red and swollen parts of his forehead. "I have to admit, my mother-in-law''s technique is very accurate, two stones hit me on the forehead. Strength is not small, it seems that the body is very healthy, you don''t have to worry "When''s the time to say that?" "Hee hee, this is not to let you not worry! In fact, it really hurt at the beginning, but after a while, I got used to it. And my husband is so handsome, looking at the heart happy, also does not ache Gu Hanzhou listened to her talk and knew that she was deliberately like this and didn''t let himself worry. She has always been the most afraid of pain, a pain will be red eyes crying people, in his side for a long time, will endure. She began to become strong and brave, and when things happened, she was no longer hiding under her own wings, but stood up and settled herself. Once, he left her by his side and liked her white paper character. Knowing that every stroke of her own will affect her life. He was careful to give her the best in the world. Conspiracy ghost theory he to deal with, she just need to do as she please, happy smile happy make good. But He did not do a good job, let once innocent a person, become now resolute and strong little woman. She seems soft, but in fact Steel and cement have been injected into the bone for a long time, never bending. The more she can talk with a smile, it seems irrelevant, his heart The more it''s torn. He picked up the ointment and put it on her head. With a little force, she wrinkled her face in pain. "I''ll be light." He said softly, his heart breaking. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I can carry it." Obviously, her eyes were red, but she still waved and pretended to be indifferent. "Xu yinuan, I''d rather you couldn''t carry it?" "Ah?" Xu yinuan looks at him blankly and doesn''t understand his meaning. "You used to cry in my arms." He looked at her eyes, eyes of dignified color, eyes are deep love. "I want to make you a child, carefree. But Little by little, it teaches you how to grow and become strong. The stronger you are, the more I blame myself. If you change people, can you keep your nature two years ago... " Gu Hanzhou''s words have not finished, Xu yinuan stood up and kissed his mouth, blocked the rest of the words. It''s not a kiss It''s punishment. She bit the man''s mouth impolitely. There was no blood, but it was also heavy. She bit down and felt very relieved. She was about to leave, but she didn''t want him to hug her waist and tightly fit the two bodies together to deepen the kiss. She used to dominate, but now He was turned away. The air in her mouth was plundered, and finally she was out of breath.It was a long time before he finally let go and gasped for breath. Xu yinuan quickly took a breath of fresh air and looked at him angrily: "what nonsense are you talking about again? Without if, I can''t change people. " "It''s not that you taught me to grow up, but I know that only when I am strong can I stand by your side and have you better. I have not changed, love your heart has not changed, in front of you I am still a child''s heart. I don''t need to be carefree. I want to share it with you "You block all the wind and rain and want me to see only the rainbow. But I want to hold the rain in front of you, ease is good, but I still want to advance and retreat with you. I used to be very afraid of death, very afraid of trouble, cowardly. Just with you, you protect me everywhere, let me very moved "I thought at first that I fell in love with you because you gave me shelter. From small to large, no one will do this for me. But it took me a long time to realize that I didn''t want you to help me resist everything. Seeing that you worked so hard, I also wanted to protect you and stand in front of you. " "Gu Hanzhou, there is no if between us. Don''t talk about those impossible words, OK?" She looked at him expectantly, her eyes shining. She has beautiful eyes, big eyes, long eyelashes and black pupils like obsidian. She looked at herself, her eyes burning. He has no words, but Hold her and keep kissing. He Gu Hanzhou He De how can, this life can meet Xu Yi warm such a good woman. She''s been following her since she was a child. From a girl to a woman, from a child to an adult. Accompany him step by step, in the same boat, never give up. "Xu yinuan, how lucky I am to be able to meet you in my life and live together with you?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s eyes bent into crescent moon. "Gu Hanzhou How lucky I am to be able to marry you and love? " Just as they hugged each other tightly, they didn''t expect an untimely voice. "Miss Xu, are you here? Just Xie Jun pushes the door in and sees the two people embracing. Their hearts are tightened for a moment, and it''s hard to breathe. Xu yinuan, like a frightened rabbit, immediately pushes away Gu Hanzhou with a reddish cheek. "Thank you Dr. Xie... " "I I didn''t come at the right time. I thought Mr. Gu had left. I wanted to help you with the medicine... " "I haven''t finished. Can Dr. Xie avoid it?" Chapter 905 "Ah?" Xie Jun didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to be so straightforward and direct to ask for leave. She was stunned for a moment, and then reacted to it. She nodded in a hurry and went out at a loss. "Help close the door." Xie Jun has already stood outside the door. It''s terrible to hear that. She turned hard and closed the door. Looking at the closed door, it''s not hard to imagine what the two inside will do. After all, they are husband and wife, and it''s reasonable to do anything. Fingers slowly close, hard pinch into a fist, eyes burning with terrible light. Inside, Xu Yi warm frown way: "did you drive out doctor Xie like this?" "Hurry up? My attitude is not polite? She was asked to go out Gu Hanzhou said indifferently that he didn''t feel that he had just said something inappropriate. He''s just telling the truth. Hearing this answer, Xu yinuan couldn''t help but jerk. If bad tempered people hear this, they may want to hit people. "You go to work quickly, the piece on my stomach, I will do it myself." "No, I''m not going to come. You''re so careless. I''m not sure." "I''m not a child..." "You are a child in my eyes." "Well Where''s Xiao Xi? " "Cool off." Gu Hanzhou said without thinking. "Er..." Xu Yi warms his head with black lines. She was sure that Gu Hanzhou would say so even if the child was his own. If she is a girl, she may have a better attitude, but she is a girl with a handle. Xiao Xi''s life will not be easy. She can''t beat Gu Hanzhou. She can''t go out until he finishes taking medicine. When he saw her alive and kicking, he was willing to leave at ease. Fu Zhuo over there is also full of resentment. It is clearly that the other party is talking about business with himself, but when he talks about it, he is gone, so he is left there. He is the elder of Gu Hanzhou at least! When he came back, Fu Zhuo didn''t look well. "I look after the general sincerity of the general, there is no polihai project, I can develop other. It''s just money laundering. Any kind of empty shell project can work. " "But the coastal development of the Polly sea is so big that it can quickly get your invisible money to the market. As far as I know, you have a lot of black money in your hands. If you don''t wash white money, you may get into trouble. Although you are Jane''s man, he is far sighted. If anything happens to you, he will definitely leave you alone "In the past two years, you have expanded your influence to the overseas border areas, amassing a lot of money and developing ghost schemes. There are both advantages and disadvantages. And once it breaks out, it''s easy to be fatal. You can''t afford this bet. " Gu Hanzhou said calmly that if he didn''t have the assurance of 12 points, he couldn''t come over. He never does anything uncertain. When Fu Zhuo heard the speech, he frowned and squinted at Gu Hanzhou. Is this the child of Wei Lan and Gu Lei Ting? There is the blood of caring for the family. "Are you afraid of losing a lot for the sake of the sea of Polly? I heard that you bid for this project five times higher than the market price. " "I have so much money that I can afford it. You don''t have to worry about it." "Young people are so young that they are not afraid of tigers." Fu Zhuo said quietly. After all, Fu Zhuo''s seniority and seniority are immeasurable. But they were sitting together, drinking tea and chatting. Gu Hanzhou was a younger generation, but he was not crushed by his aura at all. He straightened his back from the beginning to the end, without showing a trace of panic. Only when he heard something happened to Xu yinuan, did he make a mess. He looked at Fu Zhuo lightly. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He did not appear as a junior, but as a negotiator. At the negotiation table, there are only interests and nothing else. What''s more, a relative who takes his mother''s name into consideration should not be neglected. "Conditions, what do you want?" "I want my mother back." "No way." Fu Zhuo refused, there was no room for maneuver. He sneered: "Wei Lan is my wife now, want to take, absolutely impossible. All I have done is for her, and now even if everything is destroyed, I will not give up. " "You will promise, I''m not in a hurry." Gu Hanzhou gently put down the tea cup, said meaningfully, and a thought-provoking smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Fu Zhuo saw the radian of the corner of his mouth, which was quite shocking. He could not help but frown hard, unable to see what Gu Hanzhou wanted to do. "Well, since this negotiation is fruitless, I don''t need to stay here. We''ll go back first. We''ll meet again. " He dropped the words and got up to leave. Fu Zhuo looked at him with a deep frown.Gu Hanzhou came to the ward, his wife is still sleeping, she only in deep sleep will be particularly quiet. Xie Jun gives her space. Xu yinuan is also very witty. Knowing that he wants to talk to her mother-in-law alone, he is about to leave, but he stops him. "Warm, you stay with me." Hearing this, Xie Jun is stiff in the same place. It seems that she is the only one who wants to leave. She pursed her lips and quickly withdrew her eyes for fear of revealing her restless mood at the moment. She rushed out and shut the door. Gu Hanzhou clenched her hand, took her to the bedside, and said, "warm, my mother hurt you today. I''m sorry for her." "It''s OK. My mother-in-law is just sick. I don''t care about it." She said hastily. Suddenly, he was polite to Gu Hanzhou, and he was not used to it. She''s not a careful person. She doesn''t care. "Today, some words are equivalent to your mother''s face." His face was serious and his eyes were still. He''s serious. Xu yinuan feels uncomfortable. He is rarely so serious and nervous. There was no place for her little hands, and she said, "you What are you going to tell me? " "I''ve heard before that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not easy to deal with, and there are a lot of running in. At that time, I didn''t know that my mother was still alive. After all, my father loved you so much that I didn''t think about it. Now, she''s alive, delirious, and will do things that hurt you "I can''t tell right from wrong. She''s a patient. But, as long as I am by your side, I will never let her hurt you. If your mother wakes up in the future and you really don''t get along well, I promise, I''ll be on your side. " "Ah? Will it be thought that a daughter-in-law forgets his mother? " "Because I know you won''t hurt her and you love me, so you love her and respect her as well. Although she is my mother, we have been separated for more than 20 years. I don''t know what kind of temperament she is. I believe that she has my father''s pet, you naturally have me. " "I will be a good son, but I will be a better husband. She has a father, but I''m all you have. '' Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart almost melted. The main reason why the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is that the husband does not play a good role in it. She also secretly worried about her wife''s rejection of her attitude. Chapter 906 No matter what the wife has done to herself, she is the elder and the mother of Gu Hanzhou. She will not be angry and will not fight back. She will laugh when she is wronged. She does not want Gu Hanzhou to be caught in the middle. I didn''t expect that he would make a good son, but Will be a good husband. That''s enough. "My mother-in-law is just sick. When I see that I am so smart, capable and good-looking, she will like me very much. Don''t worry about it!" "I''m not worried about this, but she''s sick now. She''s totally unreasonable. She hurt you today. I really don''t know what to do. I will not let you see her alone in the future. I will protect my mother, but I will protect you as well "It''s enough to have your words. I won''t be afraid of being wronged in my mother-in-law''s house." "If I let you be wronged, I''m afraid my father will break my leg." He said with a smile. "Not only that, my uncle, aunt, elder brother, but also Yan Nuo brother will make trouble for you "Xu yinuan, unknowingly, your family is so powerful that I am under great pressure. It seems that I have to work harder to be worthy of you. " He stepped forward and hugged her tightly. Her body is very small, very soft, holding in the arms should be careful, afraid of hurting her. He looked at his wife on the hospital bed with deep eyes. Mother, I love you deeply and respect you. I hope you respect your son and don''t hurt his beloved woman. I''ll cure you and get our family together early. ¡­¡­ They left the hospital and went back to the branch office. He has something to discuss with Gu Changning. She has nothing to do and walks around in the public space. There are gymnasium, tea room, billiards room, simple library and so on. When you have a rest, someone will come to relax. After all, it''s very harmful to lie in front of the computer every day. People here know her and greet her respectfully when they see her. She has a good temper, is well-known in the group, is a good person. We have all seen Gu Hanzhou''s cold look. He never smiles. He wears suits and shoes every day. The air pressure is everywhere he goes. Every time Gu Hanzhou goes in and out of the group, he never pays attention to him, his eyes are forward, and his pace is firm and powerful. On the contrary, Xu yinuan cares about the health of employees and likes to chat with them in his spare time. Where there are delicious fun, how to lose weight and beauty, how men want to chase girls, the latest soap opera and so on Recently, there is a new costume drama, which is made in China and is very popular. It has been spread overseas and has an English version. But they still watch the Chinese version, because it has charm, watching English subtitle translation. But there was still some deviation in the translation, so they would ask her what the emperor had just said and what the concubine had said. Xu yinuan is also following the drama, and his blood is boiling. They are very curious, two people''s personality deviation is so big, how to walk together. But when they saw two people appear at the same frequency, they understood everything instantly. Xu yinuan talks and laughs, and Gu Hanzhou''s eyes have always stayed on her body, never deviated. What she said, he would pay attention to it and answer it carefully. As if the eyes can not hold all things, only under the warm meaning. As we all know, Mr. Gu has two faces. In the face of his wife, he is tender and cold. Xu yinuan accompanied everyone in the lunch break to watch a few episodes of TV series, while watching and eating, the day is not too happy. At this time, Gu Hanzhou finished his work and looked for him. "Good president gu!" Everyone stood up, the atmosphere did not dare to give a, respectful. Gu Hanzhou nodded slightly, without looking at it, and walked toward Xu yinuan. She stares at the computer screen seriously, and does not raise her head: "people say hello to you, why don''t you respond?" Gu Hanzhou smell speech, way: "I have nodded." "No manners! Just nod your head. If they say hello to you, you should say hello to them. " "No, no, Madam President. It''s very kind of you." We all said with fear. But Gu Hanzhou nodded and said to them, "Hello everyone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Gu Mr. Gu, it''s very kind of you "Listen to them, you have just completed a project development, everyone has worked overtime for several days, would you like an afternoon tea?" As soon as Xu yinuan said this, everyone was nervous and gave a full explanation. "Mr. Gu, we didn''t complain to the president''s wife. We just mentioned it casually." "Mr. Gu, we don''t work hard, we are willing to work overtime, willingly!" "Mr. Gu, I am willing to do my best for the company...""No harm, it''s really hard. Those who can do more work will get more bonus." Gu Hanzhou looked at Xu yinuan: "do you still think where to rectify?" "Gu Hanzhou, I found that your employees love sweets. Ah, the snacks in the canteen are always sold out. Sweet food means great pressure. Are you exploiting the working people "This time, several departments did not sleep and worked overtime for a long time. I will pay more, arrange holidays and let them go out and relax "It''s almost the same. By the way, the chef can''t do it, and the dishes are not delicious..." "let me invite Michelin 3-star chef." Husband and wife, you come and I go. The surrounding staff were all dumbfounded. Their welfare It''s so easy to come. Is this pie from the sky? "Wife, do you have any dissatisfaction?" "No, I''ll tell you when I think about it. Don''t disturb me when I watch TV." "It''s time to go to work." "Mr. Gu, we are going to work. We will be loyal to the group to the death!" All said with one voice. Gu Hanzhou is willing to listen to Xu yinuan''s words and increase welfare. However, when it comes to working hours, he should work for the group. This is the principle of businessmen. Welfare, everything is easy to say. Whatever the group gives, it will also get the equivalent return from you. People leave one after another, and Xu yinuan turns off the computer. "Well, to help you win people''s hearts, everyone in the project department is going to be a panda. You always sit in the office above, you can only hear from others about their hard work and can''t see it at all, so the welfare given is very small. Now, they will certainly work well and be more efficient. " "You are very considerate of people''s sufferings." "Because I was born in the grass-roots level, the employees worked hard to get benefits for the group, but the big boss could not see it and could not feel it. It would be a matter to pay thousands more wages. If they take more money, they won''t be happy. Do the senior management come down and walk around more, do a good job of staff relations, and be afraid that they won''t make you money? " "You''re too cold. Everyone is afraid of you." "It doesn''t matter if they are afraid of me, just like you. After all, my wife looks so beautiful." He said with a chuckle. Xu Yi gives a warm white look, but his heart is still happy Chapter 907 She also likes to gag with employees. She doesn''t have to pretend or be insincere. Each is true and pure, like the original self. It''s not a bad thing to do for them. "Are you finished? Is it that Fu Zhuo''s business is very difficult? " "I have discussed with my second brother, but I need your brother''s help. If Fu Zhuo relied on Jane, he would turn a blind eye to Caitlin''s face and let it go. But if the rights and interests of our countrymen are involved, the Embassy can be dispatched. It''s hard for the royal family to muddle through with the inspection of Ji Liuchuan. They have to do superficial work and cooperate with the embassy. " "At that time, Jane''s existence will be very small. Fu Zhuo has no choice but to agree to deal with me." "Well, then we will visit brother Liuchuan. Just in time, my aunt and uncle will come to pick up the rumor and have dinner together "Well, my son-in-law should be careful, for fear of being beaten." Gu Hanzhou jokingly said. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Ji Youran and Ji Yang came over, and of course, there were shadow uncle. Qin Yue said that the visiting son-in-law was very happy. They stayed in Gu''s villa and had a night''s rest, "hanging on the hook, not changing for a hundred years." A big and a small fingers covered together, as if to make a lifetime oath. The agreement between father and daughter. Season leisurely took the rumor''s hand, she also wanted to go back to hold Fu Xicheng, but she was ruthless to stop. "By my side, you have to learn the first thing, and the previous right and wrong completely. Warm up, take her to the car. I have something to say to Fu Xicheng. " Xu yinuan looked at him in a complicated way and took the child away. "What does aunt want to say to me?" "Liuchuan will take action the day after tomorrow. I don''t know if you have participated, but I still want to remind you. Although I am not satisfied with your nephew and son-in-law, you are not married to my daughter, I have no right to ask. It is a fact that you and Jingyao are husband and wife. It is also a fact that you and she have children. Although the Ji family has always been clean with the underworld, even the family is only a superficial friendship, well aware of their own responsibilities, dare not exceed the business community, the underworld. " "The Ji family has its difficulties. I must guard the Ji family. But now that you have promised your child, you should try your best to fulfill your promise. I hope you can stand in the sunshine in the future and freely go in and out of the gate of my season house. " Thank you very much Fu Xicheng said gratefully. Ji Youran seems indifferent and inhumane. In fact, he is cold outside and hot inside, with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. The Ji family she defends is not power and interests, but her family. She tried her best to protect her family, but her family made mistakes. She couldn''t protect them. She could only protect most of them. If Nian made a mistake. Jingyao also made mistakes. Now Gu Hanzhou has made no mistakes, but it does not mean that he will not. She can''t protect these people. If there is a real disaster, she will be clear, save the rest. "If you live well, you can talk about other things." Season leisurely you you said, deeply looked at the eye, this just turned to leave. Fu Xicheng did not go out, but stood by the window and watched the car go. Rumor has been lying on the window, looking forward to the door, waiting for him to go out. She kept calling him. The fist clenched in silence. It was not until the car disappeared that the eyes were slightly moist. Rumor has left, this home It''s just a cold and empty shell. Even servants don''t need to be invited. "Jingyao, will you blame me..." He was unable to squat down and said wearily. The room was quiet, no one responded, only the wind through the corridor, sighing. Chapter 908 And here, Gu Hanzhou has contacted Ji Liuchuan, and the other party is very willing to help. After all, Fu Zhuo is a cancer, and he also wants to eradicate it quickly. After the embassy intervened, Fu Zhuo was in a difficult position and many projects had to be interrupted. Ten days and a half months can still insist, but Ji Liuchuan is clearly ready for a long war. All their bases are covetous and unable to move. For a long time, it was difficult for the underworld to do anything, let alone wash the stolen money into white, and then run it out. He had no choice but to ask for help from Jane. Jane has only one sentence. "Agreed to deal with Gu Hanzhou." "What?" Fu Zhuo''s pupil shrinks fiercely, let him give up Wei Lan, equal to want his life! "No way, I will not give up my favorite woman. All I have done is for her. Now I want me to give up It''s better to kill me Fu Zhuo roared with anger. "Gu Hanzhou wants very simple, his mother, you give him back. The bait will be taken back in the end He said faintly, picking up the tea on the table and sipping it gently. Fu Zhuo listened to the meaningful words and looked at him suspiciously. "Wei Lan is here with you. You can''t let go. If she is looking after the family, it will be the father and son who are looking after the family. What else can''t you get then? Don''t you just want to Gu Lei ting that life is worse than death? It''s just the beginning of the joy of being lost and regained, and then there''s a farewell. That''s wonderful "You mean Use Wei Lan to go back... " "It doesn''t have to be too clear. You know what to do. I have nothing to say about how you deal with Gu Leiting and Gu''s family. But the two brothers, Xu Yiwen, are still hurt One is a person whom Josh loves dearly, which he owes, and is still on Gu Changning. And the other It''s the love of the woman I love. If something happens to him, Xu yinuan can''t hold on. "Well What if it was the two brothers who bullied too much? " "Small to punish." "Yes, I know what to do!" Suddenly, Fu Zhuo turned to leave. Jane went on drinking tea and caught a glimpse of Dracula''s voice not far away. He knew what he wanted to say. He was no longer the original Jane. Now it is the rebirth of the Phoenix. He has the power of life and death. No one can stop him. Others thought he wanted the supreme power to crush the royal family. Only Dracula knows himself, he is just retaliating against the whole country! If heaven and earth are merciless, he will be unjust! ¡­¡­ Because of Ji Liuchuan''s pressure, Fu Zhuo agreed to Gu Hanzhou''s request within half a month. The embassy turned a blind eye, stopped interfering, and he was willing to return people. Gu Hanzhou naturally did not want to agree, as long as his mother back, he can lose everything. The two brothers went to pick up people together, along with Xie Jun. Madame couldn''t leave her. She ate three meals a day and cleaned her daily life. She only recognized her as a person. Once she was replaced, she had no sense of security and hid under the bed. Fu Zhuo came to see her off. Before she entered the door, there was a crackling sound. Things were broken to the ground, and she shivered in the closet. "Go away You bastard, get out of here Don''t touch me, don''t bully me, please let me go... " Wei Lan has suffered a lot in recent years, which has a great psychological shadow on Fu Zhuo. Fu Zhuo did something worse than a brute to her and forced her to be drunk. Later, Fu Yuan came into being. Every time she saw the child, she would rush to strangle him. He tied her up. Unexpectedly, she went crazy in the end. This crazy Twenty years. She recognized herself and rejected herself. She wanted to live and die every time. He looked at the crazy woman in the room, once so beautiful. He still wants to go in, but Xie Jun stops him. "Mr. Fu, wait a minute. Madam is extremely unstable. I need to inject tranquilizer into her. You don''t come in until the medicine works, otherwise Otherwise, I can''t control the scene She has admonished Fu Zhuo more than once, and must step by step to pacify the patient''s mood. But he is also a very easy to lose control of people, emotional, will do harm to his wife. The more he wanted to make up for his wife''s situation, the more afraid she was. Fu Zhuo''s body was stiff and stopped. He stood at the door and looked at her. Xie Jun keeps calming his wife''s mood. It''s best to use no medicine. If you eat too much tranquilizer, it will aggravate the disease. "Take a deep breath. You are safe. Don''t be afraid. Jun''er will accompany you!""Jun''er..." She vaguely recognized Xie Jun and held her hand tightly: "someone is trying to hurt me, someone is going to hurt me, help me, help me..." "With me, I won''t let anyone hurt you!" She said firmly, looking at her sincerely, the eyes seemed to have magic. The words echoed in his wife''s ears, just like hypnosis, to soothe her mood. The lady calmed down and came out with her. When she saw Fu Zhuo at the door, she shivered with fright, and she wanted to retreat, but she was tightly held by Xie Jun. "He''s a fake. Fu Zhuo is not here. You believe me, jun''er will protect you. " "Yes You will protect me, Yuelin will protect me, I am not afraid of I''m not afraid... " She plucked up her courage and shook into a sieve as she crossed Fu Zhuo. His fear of Fu Zhuo was deeply rooted, and he was tired both physically and mentally. Xie Jun comes out with his wife. Fu Zhuo follows her. Her eyes are like powerful silk threads, which linger on her body tightly. She turns and turns. Two people get on the car, Fu Zhuo still wants to go forward, but is stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "Mr. Fu, please stop. From now on, my mother has nothing to do with you. After that, the Fu and Gu families were the mortal enemies. What you owe my mother, as a son, I will get it back one by one! " On hearing the speech, Fu Zhuo withdrew his eyes and clenched his fist. "Is it? I can take Wei Lan from Gu Lei Ting''s hand, and I can also take Wei Lan from you. She is only with you for the time being. I will invite her back in a fair and aboveboard manner in the future, leaving you helpless "You won''t have this day! Fu Yuan is my younger brother. He is very good with me. Don''t worry about it. " "Fu Yuan..." Fu Zhuo seems to have forgotten his son. His name is strange. This bastard He thought Fu Yuan had escaped and died outside. Wei Lan does not love the child, he will not cherish half. Fu Zhuo didn''t know Fu Yuan''s talent, so he didn''t care. The car is divided into two groups, one is the extended Bentley, the front of the road is Lincoln. The extra one is for spacious space and comfortable sitting. They all drill into Bentley in the back. Gu Changning and his two brothers go in. The wife is very nice. But after she goes in, the wife looks nervous and shrinks in Xie Jun''s arms. "Go away You go away... " She kept waving, and even threw things at Xu yinuan. There was a cup on the table and she threw it out. At this moment, Gu Hanzhou stepped forward to protect Xu yinuan Chapter 909 The cup hit his back and fell to the ground with a thump, breaking into pieces. "Gu Hanzhou..." She looked at him worried, but he ignored himself, squeezed her hand, nervously asked: "how, have you been scared?" "No, I''m fine. How about you?" There seems to be hot tea in the cup! "I''m fine." He light said, looked back at the eye shape if crazy lady. She seemed to know that she had done something wrong and hid in Xie Jun''s arms with her head in her arms. "Bad people Don''t get close to me, don''t get close to me... " Xu yinuan is powerless to see this scene. She didn''t understand why his wife rejected herself like that. Fu Zhuo tormented her for many years, but Fu Yuan didn''t like it, which was justifiable. But to myself Where did the hostility come from? She took back her pace, stopped outside the car and said, "I''d better go to the car in front of me, so as not to irritate my wife." "Then you can stay here and take good care of your wife. Let''s go back and talk about everything." She was about to turn and leave, but he caught her. "Second brother, take good care of my mother. I''ll accompany you to the car in front and call me when I have time." "Gu Hanzhou..." She was stunned. He took great pains to get his wife back, and he certainly wanted to stay with her a little longer. But now Gu Changning nodded, he then closed the door, led Xu Yi warm to the front of the car. After sitting down, he said, "I said, I will protect you." "I''m fine. Really, what a big deal..." She was interrupted by him before she finished. "My mother''s condition will be better for a while. If she has been treating you like this, I will definitely be on your side. Today is just a small matter. I''m afraid it will happen in the future. I can''t let you down from the beginning. Disappointment, is slowly accumulated, more and more. It''s hard for me to see you wronged. " "Well, my mother-in-law will not like me when she wakes up. I have turned her son away!" "If You really can''t stand it. Then she has her second brother and father. You will never lose me. This is your husband''s lifelong commitment, and also my ultimate promise as a man. " "I have not easily disobeyed the destiny and left you by my side. No one can tear you apart." He said and hugged her tightly. She put her little hands around his back and felt the place that had just been scalded by a cup of tea. It was wet or hot. Her skin must have been red. But he''s like nobody else. She must try to make a good relationship with her mother-in-law, and will never let Gu Hanzhou be in trouble. Soon, we arrived at the house. Originally I was going to Gu Hanzhou, but considering Xu yinuan, I decided to send it to Gu Changning. Gu Changning lived alone outside, and Josh was gone, just let him have some things to do. Gu Lei Ting gets the news and has already taken Fu Yuan on the way to. After Xie Jun coaxed her to sleep, she was relieved. Mental patients changed their environment, some difficult to deal with. She took the initiative to state: "I am a psychiatrist. I ask myself that I am not Mr. Fu''s person. I have been taking care of my wife with my mother all these years and have not participated in anything. I know what Mr. Fu does and the relationship between you and Mr. Fu. Now that I come here, you must be on your guard for fear of collusion with Mr. Fu. " "When I first came in, I saw a flower house behind me. Why don''t I live there and I''ll come and serve my wife during the day. I just hope you can promise me one thing. " "What''s the matter?" "I just hope my wife gets better and you can let me go. I also want to Live for yourself once. I haven''t seen the flowers outside. " Xie Jun gives a sad smile. She never left the mental hospital from childhood. She studied as usual, got her diploma as usual, and everything was taught by a tutor. Her biggest hobby is to read books, some of which she didn''t use to read. She is like a bird in a cage. Her only task is to take care of her wife for many years. It''s like a family mission. It''s like it''s a family mission. She will also feel tired and unable to support. Gu Hanzhou took a deep look at her and said, "doctor Xie''s kindness is unforgettable to our two brothers. We will respect Dr. Xie''s decision as long as my mother''s condition improves." "You are her own son. It''s the best way to get around and use the past to remind her of her." "Good." "Besides The patient has just changed her environment. Never stimulate her nerves. I''m afraid that the patient has self mutilation behavior. "Self mutilation As soon as these two words came out, they immediately struck on the nerves of the two brothers. And Xu yinuan just made a few cups of hot tea and wanted to send it over. Hearing this, he stopped immediately. Although the wife has fallen asleep, she still dare not, after all, it is her room. She retreated in silence, her face hard to hide the loss. This scene happened to be seen by Xie Jun, who was facing the door. She couldn''t help laughing. This is just the beginning! After Xie Jun settled down, Gu Hanzhou didn''t see Xu yinuan, and finally saw him on the roof. There are several cups of tea beside it. It''s already cold. She was in a trance, holding the railing. Obviously, she heard Dr. Xie. He hugged her from behind and said, "how do you think of going upstairs to blow a breeze?" "You say Why does Madame hate me so much? Don''t you think it''s inexplicable to come to me? " "I''ve only met her a few times." She said with a smile. "Dr. Xie may know that." "Well, what logic can be found for mental patients? Maybe she can see that I''m your daughter-in-law, and she''ll see that I''m your daughter-in-law. After all, her mother-in-law is bothering her daughter-in-law! " "Don''t think about it. My mother''s illness will be better." "I hope it''s better soon, or I really don''t know what to do." She said powerless. She goes to see Xie Jun and wants to know why she hates herself so much. But Xie Jun can''t say anything. She can only observe it slowly. In the evening, Gu Leiting came with Fu Yuan. Madame has just had dinner and is walking in the garden. "Where are my roses? Flowers, Xie Jun, where are my flowers It was spring, and the garden was full of colour and vitality, but there was no bright red rose. "I I''ll arrange it at once Xie Jun immediately asked people to look for roses. Other colors were not good. They had to be red. Soon, the yard was full of roses, and she calmed down. She took one of them and sniffed it with a silly smile on her face. "Roses My favorite rose... " Gu Lei Ting saw this scene at the door, full of tears. Chapter 910 She was fond of roses when she was a child. Fu Zhuo loved her when she was a child. There were rose fields at home and abroad. After he married him, he planted roses for her. She once jokingly said: "in the future, if we separate, you don''t worry about not finding me. Where I go to the rose field, there must be me "Even if I forget you, I will not forget the bright flowers." "Why? Can''t I compare with these flowers in your heart "I, I only remember the man who planted the flowers for me." She beamed, her red dress fluttered, and she ran away. She said, "there are so many people sending flowers, but There was only one flower for her After she was crazy, she did not forget the roses. She was trying to remember the people who planted them. But How could she not recognize the flower grower? "Wei Lan..." He uttered her name in a choking voice, and his rough hands trembled on her face. She looked at him blankly, eyes strange and terrible. "Who are you?" "I I''m your husband. I''m Gu Lei ting. Have you forgotten? " Last time we met, he could only look at the door of the room, and now he finally touched her. "Husband I don''t have a husband, I don''t have... " "You forget, I''m the one who grows flowers for you." He said in a hurry. "Grow flowers?" Hearing this, Wei Lan burst into tears like a child. "No, there is no one who grows flowers. He doesn''t want me. He lost me. He I don''t know who he is He doesn''t want me She cried heartrending, holding the rose, thorns were pierced into the skin. Xie Jun quickly stepped forward to stop him and said, "Mr. Gu, madam, you can''t stand the stimulation now, so don''t mention it again. The reason why madam has become like this is that you It''s a great contribution. " Gu Lei Ting heard this, his body was tottering, such as being struck by lightning. Yes, she''s not a ghost or a human being. Isn''t she doing it by herself? In order to let her live, but put her into the abyss, let her live like death. He stumbled back, and Xie Jun kept calming her down. She looked at Gu Lei Ting''s battered appearance, but she couldn''t bear to guide his wife slowly. "Madame I''m jun''er. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you, will I? " "Jun''er, help me. Someone is trying to kill me." "No, ma''am, look into my eyes. Do you remember the flower man?" Madame raised her eyes to her eyes, as if half hypnotized. "Flower growers..." In my mind There seems to be a flash. "I''m going to die, cough..." "I won''t let you die, I won''t!" "Life and death are my destiny. I am satisfied to have two sons with you in my life. Don''t do stupid things for me. Don''t trade with Fu Zhuo. He is the devil. He will not let me go, nor will he let you go. Only death is the best relief. " "You promise me to come to me later and take good care of my two sons. They thought it was to avoid Gu Che that they sent them out. In fact I can''t bear to let them watch me die. " "If you feel lonely in the future, find someone to love you well, I I won''t blame you. I''m in heaven and I''ll bless you, really. " She raised her hand as if to touch someone''s face. But She can''t see clearly. His name, his appearance, even his voice became blurred. She wanted to grab something, but there was nothing left in her mind. It''s just The lady raised her hand and touched her cheek with trembling hands, and found that she had already burst into tears. "Jun''er What is this? " She asked questions blankly, constantly wipe, but tears like broken line beads, how can''t wipe, more and more more. "Madame, you cried. Do you remember anything?" "I don''t know I don''t know what you''re talking about She kept shaking her head, as if in pain. Xie Jun had to change the subject. Gu Hanzhou invited the most authoritative doctor in the world to diagnose his wife. But all of them shook their heads, and there was nothing they could do about it. Her fear of Fu Zhuo is too deep. It can be seen that she has been suffering for years and her psychological shadow is too big. There is a doctor deep hypnosis, but still does not work, she still woke up in a nightmare. The doctor said that she might have been so crazy all her life. The news No doubt it''s bad news. A good person, but has become today''s appearance, pro pain enemy fast.Gu Hanzhou was red eyed and clenched his fist, hoping to frustrate Fu Zhuo. I dare not to be busy these days. The lady saw her like a ghost. She and Fu Yuan often stay in the room, lying in front of the window, enviously watching them busy, but they can not help. They are all people who are rejected by their wives. "You say Will Mommy get better? Will you accept me? Will you take me to school, to the amusement park, to have ice cream? " Xu yinuan felt the light in his eyes and couldn''t bear to tell him the truth. Madame may not be good all her life. They will always be despised. It''s really bad. "Yes, Madame will get better." "Everyone else has a mommy, but I don''t..." He said sadly. "A yuan, if you want others to love yourself, you must first learn by yourself. Only if you love yourself can you be qualified to ask others. " "I love myself?" Fu Yuan did not understand what this meant. "You want to go to the amusement park and have ice cream. You don''t need your wife to take you there. You can do it." "But I You can''t go out. No one will take me. " "I, I''ll take you there." She''s so bored these days that she needs to find something to relax. "Really?" "Let''s go!" Xu yinuan pulls Fu Yuan and drives away quietly. She called Gu Hanzhou, but no one answered. Should he ask the doctor about the situation? She wanted to edit the text, but stopped. He''ll be back soon. Maybe he''ll be busy when he comes back. She took Fu Yuan to the amusement park and took him to do various exciting projects. Roller coaster, jumping machine, big pendulum, and took him to the haunted house. They screamed with fear and laughed at the clowns. When I was tired, I stopped to buy an ice cream. "Thank you for the warmth. Ah yuan is very happy today." "Well, just be happy." "But Why do I feel warm and you''re not happy? " "Ah?" "You are smiling, but why do I think you want to cry? You don''t smile as well as you used to. I don''t like it. " Although a yuan is an adult, his mind is as clear as a child. His eyes seemed to have magic power to see deep thoughts. She was just trying to suppress her pain. Chapter 911 Although the mouth said do not care, try to overcome, do not want to let him embarrassed. But they are useless, everyone around the lady busy, and she can not do anything. She felt a dull heart, like a boulder. "No, you''re wrong." She lowered her head and avoided Fu Yuan''s penetrating eyes. "In fact I can understand you. Mommy and daddy don''t love me, and I''m very sad. I don''t understand. Why did you give birth to me if you don''t love me? But my brother told me that I was born because someone else would love me. My brother loves me, you love me, and old man Gu loves me too. " "So, Mommy doesn''t like you, and I like you. Mummy is a human being, and I am also a human being. It''s an equivalent exchange! " Xu yinuan was amused by his childish words. She touched his head and said, "you''re right. It''s smart. By the way Do you like Fu Xi Cheng very much? " "Of course, he is my brother. Daddy doesn''t love him either. He says that those who don''t love should keep warm, just like hedgehogs, sticking their belly to others. He said, we are all hedgehogs. We should have sharp spines and leave soft bellies for those we love. But But I look for a long time, also did not find the thorn on the body, but my belly is really soft, you touch. " "He''s a bad man. He''s a good brother. How did you get to the door? Is it Fu Xicheng''s ghost? " She suddenly thought of the cause and effect. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yuan''s eyes dripped around, like a child who had done a bad thing. At the moment, he was feeling guilty. Oh, he promised to keep his brother secret! "Say, what''s going on?" "Can''t say it!" Fu Yuan tightly covered his mouth and said, "I promise my brother that what I can''t say will be kept secret. This is a good boy." "If you don''t tell me, I won''t play with you!" She put her hands around her chest and turned her head away from him in anger, which frightened him. He hesitated for a long time, his eyes were red, and finally he hesitated and said, "I I said, "my brother asked me to protect you." "Protect me?" She was stunned. Fu Yuan was not mentally complete. Who could protect who might even let him protect me? "I stayed in the dark room every day. My brother let me out and said there was a place for me. I can see the sun, play with people and be nice to me. He told me to be obedient. I''ll do whatever you want me to do. I don''t have to hide it. " "I know the things about the numbers. Only my brother knows. He told me to hide them carefully. This is something I can save my life. But But he let me have no reservation to you, he said you will not hurt me, will protect me, will Give me the home I want. " "It turns out that my brother didn''t cheat me." "Then you What can protect me? " She was stunned and didn''t understand what Fu Xicheng was going to do? "I don''t know He told me to look at you, just look at you. I want to take my brother with me. My brother is not happy at that home. Daddy doesn''t like him, and he doesn''t like Daddy either. But he doesn''t go He said he couldn''t leave, but I still had a chance. " "If I lose it, Daddy won''t be nervous, so I''m coming. " When Xu yinuan heard this, his mood was complex and hard to express. Who is Fu Xicheng? There is no conscience, no bottom line. It is a knife in the hands of others. Fu Zhuo asked him to kill anyone, regardless of the consequences. He said that he would protect her for her sister''s will. But at the critical moment, he still handed a knife to help others. For the sake of the child, she was so worried that she couldn''t get over it. In fact Everyone has difficulties and can''t help it. Would Lucia give up even if she didn''t reveal the whereabouts of the terrorists? She must have acted in the days when she gave birth. However, he added fuel to the flames and accelerated the arrival of that scene. Fu Xicheng is a man I really don''t know whether to hate or to sympathize. Maybe, poor people have something to hate. She didn''t expect him to die, and she couldn''t care anymore. After that, they returned to the bridge and the road back to the road without any connection. If he died, she would go to collect the corpse for the sake of her sister and send him the last way. That''s all. She lowered her eyes, stirred the ice cream in the bowl, and ate every mouthful. "Brother Hanzhou?" At this time, Fu Yuan suddenly made a sound. She was stunned and looked up. Not far away, Gu Hanzhou is dusty and his forehead is full of sweat. It can be seen that he has been running all the way. She jumped to her feet, and for a moment she was flustered. Maybe because I didn''t send a text message, I ran out secretly. I feel guilty.Gu Hanzhou squinted and walked towards himself calmly. "That Are you finished there? We, we are over, go home Go home... " She stammered, not daring to look into his eyes. "Ah yuan, wait for me here." "Oh A yuan nodded his head. He couldn''t help but drag Xu yinuan away, and the amusement park was full of people. Finally, he took her to the underground parking lot. "Gu Hanzhou..." Before she finished her words, she was thrown heavily on the door by him. Her painful frown, has not had time to make a sound, unexpectedly he actually bullies the body to press over, thin lips block her mouth. This kiss is strong and domineering. It is unreasonable. It attacks the city and plunders the land. It doesn''t give her any chance to breathe. She had no time to escape, felt the burning pain of her lips, and wanted to struggle. But the man''s strength is too big for her to shake. "Well..." She was uncomfortable, and her resistance was growing. He didn''t care. She had no choice but to take a heavy bite. In an instant, the breath of blood is in the mouth. He suffered from pain, and his movement slowed down obviously for a moment. She breathed a sigh of relief and took two quick breaths of fresh air, trying to make it clear to him. She didn''t report it. It was really her fault that made him worried. But now he says nothing and punishes himself by kissing himself? Besides, did she not report it? He did not answer the phone, his cell phone 24 hours on standby, even in a meeting, will not miss her call. But this time After several rounds, he didn''t respond. So she also a little angry, just did not send text messages. What can''t be said well, so strong and unreasonable? She thought he would leave. Both of them calmed down, but did not want him to stop for a moment. Then It''s a more ferocious kiss. Drive in and plunder. In the mouth, the smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger. It was a long time before he let go. Her eyes are deep and dark. He wiped the corners of his mouth and his fingertips were red. But Xu Yi is warm and panting, his cheeks are red, and he coughs because of lack of oxygen. He frowned fiercely, heartache for a moment, and clapped her back without any temper. Xu yinuan gets angry and pushes it away. Chapter 912 "You go away!" "Warm, I..." "You what you? What is this? Punishment? Sentencing? question? Is your anger all in this kiss? Can''t your mouth speak well? Can you show me the sulk? " "You suddenly hear I''m nervous. You should tell me "Didn''t I say that? I called you several times, but you didn''t answer. " "At that time I''m talking to the doctor about my mother''s condition. " "I know you''re busy, but You''re on mute. You treat me Never turn on the silence, we can always find each other the first time, is I can''t find you first, so It''s fair. " "Are you angry with me?" "No, I just feel that I''m useless. You''re all worried about my mother-in-law''s illness. I''m just I can''t do anything. I know you are very busy, I don''t need you to accompany me, this time mother-in-law is the most important. But But can you stop attacking me? " "I didn''t hurt you." "Not yet? You''ve just put on a straight face. It''s scary. " She was aggrieved and her eyes were moist. She has been very aggrieved, he is still so fierce. He didn''t speak, but what he did hurt himself. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, at a loss, he beat his chest in frustration. "I''m so worried about you, so I didn''t control my emotions. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t turn on the mute. I shouldn''t let you can''t find me. You can punish me as much as you want. " Gu Hanzhou was in a hurry. At first, he was angry and wanted to confront her face-to-face. He didn''t expect to admit his mistake so quickly and his attitude was so sincere. He even forgot what he had come for in the first place. If you are angry, your wife will be OK. "I don''t want to talk to you. Men are pig hooves." "What are pig hooves?" "Well, I won''t tell you!" With her hands around her chest, she turned her back and ignored him. He tried to hold her hand, but she pushed him away. Want to hold her body, she was scolded coldly. Gu Hanzhou is in a dilemma. If he wants to be tough, he has no idea that Xu yinuan has already been prepared. "Don''t use your formula. It''s not easy to use now. If you dare to move me, I''ll shout out that you bully your daughter-in-law! " "No matter!" No matter whether it works or not, there is no way to do it now. Gu Hanzhou carried Xu yinuan directly. "Hello, you let me down, Gu Hanzhou, you are too much! Help, help, domestic violence "Some people bully female comrades. Let''s comment on it." She yelled out of the parking lot all the way, causing many people to watch. "This Isn''t it Mr. and Mrs. Gu? " "Which one is on? Domestic violence? How do I feel it''s a little couple flirting? " "Don''t you understand that? It''s called flirting, tut Tut, really good at playing? " The people were talking about it, looking like a good play. "Hello, what are you doing? Save me? Can''t you see that he bullied me?" They all shook their heads. "He He hit me "Yes, he hit me, domestic violence!" "Wife, take things out of bed and say Not good? " Gu Hanzhou frowned slightly and pretended to be embarrassed. Xu yinuan said: She glared at him in disbelief. Hooligan, play the rascal naked! People''s eyes changed instantly, a "I know" expression. "Hello! Don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s really domestic violence! He hit me so hard... " "Is that so?" Gu Hanzhou patted her ass! Ash! "Gu Hanzhou, you hit me again, I''ll fight with you!" "No more fighting, no more fighting. How dare I beat you?" "That''s about it." She said angrily. But it calmed down in an instant. No, it''s not self contradictory that I said domestic violence before, but now I''m deterring Gu Hanzhou? It''s over. They didn''t believe it, and now they don''t believe it. Damn Gu Laosan, how can his brain turn so fast that he involves himself into it unconsciously. "Gu Hanzhou You let me down! I don''t care about this matter with you. Let me down first. " "No, I''m afraid you''ll run away." "Mr. Gu, what kind of trouble are you making?" Finally, someone in the crowd ventured to ask. This can ask people''s heart.We all looked at him with little stars in their eyes. "Gu wants to admit a mistake in front of the public. I made my wife unhappy today, so she is having a bad temper with me. I asked myself, I have been careful enough to her, and now I find that I have not done enough. " "I swear to this kind of person that I will treat you better and more attentively in the future, and always consider your ideas. I don''t want to create any infatuated person, but I want you to make a witness for me. What I said to Xu yinuan, I did what I said "If I can''t do it, you can expose my inferiority in front of the public, and I will be ruined forever." "I take care of my life in Hanzhou, and wish to have a warm life for ten years and a lifetime for a hundred years!" He said word by word, sonorous and forceful, landing sound. This paragraph not only fell on the hearts of passers-by, but also beat every word in Xu Yi''s warm heart. "I don''t want your big promises." She said angrily. "It''s not a commitment, it''s a sense of security. I know that the reason why you are angry with me this time is that you have no sense of security. If a man can''t give his woman a sense of security, then I''m really a failure. " He lowered his voice, which only the two of them could hear. Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently. Sense of security All the promises are just a sense of security. He swore in front of the crowd, just to reassure her. Her eyes were flushed and tears fell soundlessly. Gu Hanzhou noticed that his heart was tight and put her down quickly. "Did I say anything wrong?" He asked nervously, his eyes full of pity. "Later Don''t answer my phone. If you have something to say to me, you can get busy. " "Good." "I didn''t send you a text message for record. I also made mistakes. I voluntarily admit my mistakes, but But you also have them, and you have to correct them! " "OK, I''ll correct it." "Well, I''m not angry." She wiped her tears. "All right. Let''s go home." With a gentle smile, he lifted her up and carried her away in full view of the public. They got into the car and drove half the way, suddenly feeling something was missing. It was only later that I realized that there was still someone in the amusement park. When they went back, Fu Yuan was still eating ice cream with a large number of empty bowls nearby. "Whose is it? Check out as soon as possible. My ice cream is going to run out." "You''re back. I thought you didn''t want me anymore. I''ve been eating all the time." "Why?" Chapter 913 "Because I don''t have money, they''ll leave me to do the dishes, so that they can continue to wait for you to come back." "Then if We never come back? " "Then I''ll wait here. You told me to wait here. I''ll come back." Fu Yuan said childishly. "Who''s a silly child? Who''s going to wash dishes these days and send you directly to the police station. No, you should go to a mental hospital... " "If you say one more word, don''t blame me for being rude." Before the boss finished speaking, Xu yinuan looked at the past coldly, and his voice seemed to be fished out of the ice. Her body was straight, and though she was delicate and weak, she had an indescribable force that could not be crushed even if the sky fell. She directly took Fu Yuan behind her: "later, speak carefully to me, think about it again." "Yes It is... " The boss was scared as if he had seen a tigress. Xu Yi Nuan leads Fu Yuan immediately, Gu Hanzhou pays. "You look so annoying." "Ah?" "It''s in my wife''s eye." He said in a cold voice. This kind of man, he won''t be seen in manleton in the future. Who makes his wife unhappy, then he is not happy! The way his wife protects the calf is so beautiful! When you protect yourself, look better! If Fu Yuan was not his brother, he would be jealous. Instead of going to Gu Changning, they returned home. In the evening, he called Gu Changning. Mother has been unable to help his father, look at his eyes very strange, but did not exclude Gu Changning close. Xu was Gu Changning who left her when she was more than ten years old. She still had some impression on him. She saw that he could not speak, but would cry silently. He taught her his name countless times, but she still couldn''t remember it. All the people remembered was Xie Jun''s existence. As long as you don''t see Xie Jun when you open your eyes, you will hide under the bed. All day, psychiatrists from all over the world came, but they were helpless. Xie Jun is not so much a psychiatrist as a nurse. She takes care of her wife. Even if she is Fu Zhuo''s person, now they have no way but to keep her around. Gu Leiting fell into a deep remorse. He kept saying that it was for her good. In the end, he made her so miserable. He believed that Wei Lan would die if he knew he was alive like this. He didn''t know whether he was right or wrong. People are selfish and want to love the people alive. Just live. But she lived, and suffered so much. In the evening, Gu Hanzhou came back from busy work, looking tired. She came forward to massage his shoulders and knead his temples. All day long, everyone was exhausted for the sake of his wife. "Are you all right? What about the second brother? " "Mother has gone to bed. There are so many people watching. There won''t be any trouble." "Well, today I''m sorry I''ve been a bit of a jerk. As a matter of fact, I have long been psychologically prepared. My mother-in-law doesn''t want to see me, and I still have a long time to go. I thought I could hold on. This is the first day. I just I will not be willful in the future. I will listen to you and wait for you in the same place. " She reflected on her mother-in-law''s affairs had already made Gu Hanzhou exhausted, and she could not increase his burden any more. If it goes on like this, both of them will be very tired. They should understand and tolerate each other! "Here, in order to show my sincere attitude of admitting my mistake, here you are!" She took out a thin piece of rice. She took off his watch and took out a small screwdriver to pry it slowly. He watched the million watch, scratched her trace, but did not say, otherwise she did not know what kind of heartache. If you know how to express yourself, you can see any flaws on the surface. "This is a locator. I specially asked someone to buy it. It''s very close. Moreover, I asked Fu Yuan to write a program for me and get an app, which is not available in the market!" "Mine has been hidden under the ring so that we can all see each other. If you can''t find each other, you can go through this. Am I tactful? " She finished her watch and shook her mobile phone ostentatiously. There was an app in it. [red line app] "your name?" "Yes, isn''t this invisible red line that ties us together?" "Fortunately, this watch is waterproof. I won''t take it off in the future. As for you, wearing my ring and holding my red thread, you will be my own foreverHe took her hand lightly and kissed the ring. It took him a lot of effort to find this priceless pink diamond, which is unique, indicates her existence, and is unique to himself. "Give me a comment on the old man''s attitude towards me! Hundred mark system "One point." "What are you talking about? If I''m so sincere, you give me a point. Do you want to clean up Xu Yi''s warm little universe burst out in an instant. She rode on his body, impolitely tightened his collar, like a small fist. "You can wait until you think it over." "It''s not the way I want to apologize. You don''t like it." "What do you want? Don''t you worry that you can''t find me? " "This point is because I made up for this worry, but my heart has not fully healed, so I need something else to make up for it." "What else do you want?" "Wait!" Something''s wrong! Xu yinuan suddenly guessed what, scared the pupils to shrink, the first reaction is to get out of bed. However, there is no reason to get down after getting on the pirate ship. Originally, Gu Hanzhou was under her body. In a twinkling of an eye, she turned over and was pressed under her body. "I need you to give me back the rest in bed." "Cough..." She choked on her own saliva. "No! I can''t bear it. I feel very weak... " This guy doesn''t have enough to feed himself. If a man offends, he offends. How can he sell himself to please? But Her words of resistance were all blocked by the man''s mouth, hands and feet bound in his arms. In this contest, Xu yinuan always takes the lead and can never win. Men can let this woman everywhere, but only in bed, that is impossible, this is the real equality between men and women! During the day, let''s have enough. At night, he has to ask for some welfare. Otherwise, he will be bent. "Hello, Hello, no way." "No, no, no, I''m weak, I don''t have strength!" "My wife, I''ve been working hard all the time." "I don''t need strength." "You may not The man said with a bad smile. "No, I I can''t control it, bad man, stop... " "Call my husband!" "Bastard, take advantage of others!" "Then don''t blame me for being rude..." Inside, the decadent. Chapter 914 These days, the wife''s mood has obviously stabilized a lot, has adapted to the strange environment. She listened to Xie Jun''s words very much. With Xie Jun''s help, she could gradually call out Gu Changning''s name. Gu Leiting accompanied her all day long, but his name had been taught thousands of times, and his wife seemed to ignore it automatically and could not remember it. Gu said it was retribution. She must hate herself in her heart. She once said that she was not afraid of death or separation. She would deeply remember her husband, her children and the people she loved no matter in the world. Deep in the heart, engrave their names on the heart, never forget. But now, she completely forgot, proved that No more love. No love, no hate. She hated Fu Zhuo and Fu Yuan, and would be excited when she saw them. She loves her children, her eyes are moving, and there is still heat. Can only look at themselves, eyes flat wave, like a pool of stagnant water. He looked frightened, but not willing to give up. Even if he can''t make up for one in ten thousand, he wants to do something. Gu Hanzhou took her there once, but his wife''s reaction to himself was the same as before. She died. Every time Gu Hanzhou went to visit, she would wait in the car. Sometimes she didn''t go there. She was alone with Fu Yuan at home. She went back to her old business and went to the chef and Gordon to continue her studies. The chef has resigned, and not long after leaving the restaurant, Gordon has left. He even packed and packed his things and ran to the assistant chef to open the restaurant with him. Unconsciously, he has already regarded the assistant chef as his confidant and partner. It''s a pleasure to work with him. Now he has become the assistant chef''s subordinate, two people also did not invite the outsider, the dining room except the waiter, the back kitchen only has them two. The dishes and dishes are all done by ourselves. Of course, the number of guests we meet every day is also small. Although the price of each dish is high, those people are still crazy to squeeze in. The appointment date has been arranged for two months, and the price on the market is hard to find. Xu yinuan takes Fu Yuan to the past every day to learn new things. Her reputation is outside, people know that the president''s wife of Gu''s group began to make a restaurant, and they punch in one after another. All the tables are reserved for half a year. The two masters secretly plug, really taught the apprentice to starve to death. Fu Yuan ate and drank with him every day, and the whole person was round. Xu yinuan taught him equivalent exchange. Every day I eat and drink. I have to help with my work. He washed dishes and vegetables. He didn''t have so much heart. After teaching, he worked diligently. Let him wash a plate six times, and he will wash it six times. Even in my spare time, I even designed an ordering app, which is very easy to use and became popular all of a sudden. Many technology companies also actively contacted with each other. But all of them were blocked by Xu yinuan and did not reveal Fu Yuan''s existence. She was afraid that he would be missed by those who had a mind, which was not a good thing for him. Originally, she was still hard to let go of her wife''s affairs, but when she had something, she didn''t have to go around Gu Hanzhou, and she was much more relaxed. Many guests will send flowers. They know that she is a married woman, but she still can''t bear the love. After all, foreign men are passionate and unrestrained, which is nothing and will not be condemned. After all, the local customs are here. Gu Hanzhou is married, and there are many mature and hot girls who wink at him in the street. This period of time was calm and full, and what made her most happy was that Bai Huanhuan called back and said that she had finished her trip and was on her way back. They haven''t been in touch for more than half a year. With a Yan accompanying her, she doesn''t worry about Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan went out this time. He was sober and fully accepted the fact that Wen Yan had passed away. She also went to several hospitals because she had a delusion. Often see Wen Yan come back, or talk with her at the bedside, or suddenly call her name on the road. After going to several countries, Bai Huanhuan gave up. There is nothing wrong with this kind of fantasy. Even if he dies, he has the right to miss him. Ah Yan escorted her all the way, but she didn''t warm her heart. She is not warm to herself, just like ordinary friends. Xu Yiwen went to pick up the plane. There were too many things happened to both of them in the past half a year. Bai Huanhuan also knew that she had lost her child, and now she has found Gu Hanzhou''s mother. The two met at the airport, a long way away, and there was a lot of people in the middle. They were stunned for a moment, then ran towards each other and held each other tightly. "Huanhuan, I miss you so much.""Me too. Long time no see." "This half year It seems to have changed. " "We haven''t changed. Let''s find a place to rest." Both eyes were red and tears were wet. Xu yinuan takes her to the western restaurant. Gordon hears that his apprentice friend is coming. He is quick to operate the knife, so the assistant chef is not willing to be outdone. Xu yinuan went to the back kitchen. When he came out, he saw Bai Huanhuan sitting on his seat, facing the air on one side and talking. She was a little bleary, at this time, someone behind her was not light or heavy photographed. She turned her head and saw that it was ah Yan. "She is..." "She saw Wen Yan again. The doctor said that she missed her illness, and it would be good if she forgot. But she has been hallucinating more and more recently, two or three times a day, now four or five times. " "She Did she know she was hallucinating? " "She''s fresh, she knows it''s fake, but her optic nerve is deceiving her and making a false impression. In fact, the appearance comes from the heart. Her eyes show what she thinks. What if she knew it was fake? She never resisted, thinking it was the only way to communicate with the warm words of heaven. " "Are you going to continue treatment this time?" "No cure, no cure. It''s too hard for her to forget the rubbish. Before I could fight, I had lost my armor and lost in a mess. In my life, I don''t know where to owe the trash. I have to take care of everything for him. The Wen family needs someone to take charge of the overall situation. I can''t delay any more. I have to divorce Christie and take back the custody of the children. There''s a lot of trivia. I need you to be with her this time "It''s OK. I have a lot of free time. I''ll give her to me. You can rest assured." "Well, I''ve heard about the children. It''s easy to change." "It''s OK. I still have a son. Ah, if I adopt a girl, I can marry your young Qian." She laughed, and now she can face it calmly. They returned to their seats. With a warm voice from Xu Yi, the warm words in front of Bai Huanhuan disappeared. "Warm words." She called out in a hurry. When he came, he was like white smoke. When he left, he was like white smoke. There was no defense construction at all. She wanted to keep something, but it was cold air. "Huanhuan, are you ok?" "It''s OK. He''s gone. Let''s eat." She pursed a smile, pretended to be nothing, but still nostalgic at the empty position beside her. Chapter 915 "Let''s have a meal. My two masters have worked hard to do it, and you have to grade it." Xu Yi warm play round the field. After the three finished eating, ah Yan left first and asked the two of them to get together and talk. She took Bai Huanhuan to a nearby park. It was getting hot as summer approached. They found a shady place by the lake to lie down. "You just Did you see Wen Yan? " "Well." "What do you talk about when you meet?" "It''s nothing. He''ll ask me if I''m ok. He''ll miss me and come and see me. Warm, you just saw it, didn''t you think I was crazy "Are you crazy?" "I don''t know. Sometimes I feel it''s cruel to be sober. My favorite person has left and the sky is falling apart. If you are crazy, you can see him every day, but I have a responsibility. The white family is the most responsible. I''m responsible for the birth of Youqian. In order to be able to be between the Wen family and me, he chose to leave. I will do what he has not done and help him to guard the Wen family. " "I also owe ah Yan too much. I know what he thinks about me, but Wen Yan is Wen Yan. He is him. I can''t confuse him." She said dejectedly, the whole person becomes heavy. Before the white Huanhuan publicity is like a red rose, with fresh thorns, publicity beautiful, people can not blink their eyes. I don''t know from when, her heart is heavy, red rose gradually dyed with ink, into a black rose. She became calm, did not like to laugh, a heavy look. After the sad pour, it is like carrying heavy luggage, it is difficult to fly freely. Bai Huanhuan is, and so is she. It''s just that she''s separated from her children, not her husband. The child did not also can want again, but the beloved man did not, how to find? On the poor blue fall of the yellow spring, heaven and earth are not seen. What a cruel fact. She could see that face day and night, but the soul in it had been changed. Huanhuan has suffered too much. "What are you going to do next?" "Go to see Uncle Wen. Wen Yan''s death has something to do with me. I want to admit my mistake. I also want to see Christie. She took care of me all the year I was pregnant. There was no trouble. He was not bad. It was me I didn''t comply with the agreement. " "If I had been ruthless and refused to agree to the three-month agreement, maybe Wen Yan would not have had an accident." "Don''t blame yourself. Wen Yan has never given up on you. Even without that agreement, he can''t live." "Is it?" She looked up at the sky and said softly with a deep voice. Sad Emanating from her body, it was like a kind of poison, which made people breathless. "Huanhuan." She couldn''t help holding her tightly: "how can you get better? I''m really worried about you." "It''s OK. I''ll live well." She reluctantly changed the sad topic: "it''s been half a year since you gave birth, so you can have a second child. I''d like to have a baby with you. Gu Hanzhou and your background are there. The child must be good-looking. I will plan for my son. " She changed her light tone and drove away the haze in their hearts. "Well, don''t mention it. It''s not that I don''t want it, it''s Gu Hanzhou who doesn''t want it. When I gave birth to Xiao Xi, I suffered too much. I was pregnant in October, but I couldn''t produce it. Finally, I had a caesarean section. The scar on my stomach is still there. " "What''s more, he''s afraid that someone will make a bad idea when I''m pregnant. He''d rather have no children himself than I''ll take risks again." "He loves you." "But I want to give him a child. It''s always a pity that my child hasn''t been kept. " "Yes, I''ll teach you how to do it?" "How?" "Tie a condom." "Cough..." Is this serious? Bai Huanhuan or Bai Huanhuan, the spirit in the bone is strange or unchanged, and it is a bad idea to export. "Calculate your own ovulation period, safety period or something, and make the right effort. Also don''t know Gu Hanzhou''s hit rate how, whether hit on the target. You can also buy some incense to flirt, a small dose, the invisible kind... " "Stop, stop!" Xu yinuan can''t listen. "Bai Huanhuan, these suggestions are to let me go back and forth on the edge of death!" "Women are not cruel and their status is unstable! You can see that you are idle now. Anyway, the pregnancy has been practiced to make perfect. Let''s do it again. " "No, no, I''m afraid I''ll kill myself!" There have been bloody cases before, she can not dare to land on Tai Sui''s head. "Our two sisters haven''t been shopping for a long time. Let''s go out and buy something. Shopping can reduce stress.""Are you willing to spend money now?" "I''m going to make money now, isn''t it?" "Yes, little rich woman, I want to hold your thigh tightly, and you will be my backer in the future." Bai Huanhuan jokingly said. In front of their best friends, there is no need to cover up. When they are sad, they will not hide their emotions, but when they are happy, they will not be a disappointment. When we meet again after a long separation, all the unhappy things are put aside first. Xu yinuan goes back to the store first, changes clothes and takes a purse. But she saw Xie Jun pushing his wife over. She covered her stomach and looked unbearable. "What''s the matter with you?" "Mrs. Gu?" Seeing her eyebrows, Xie Jun came over in a hurry and said, "could you please take a look at my wife? I''m not feeling well and I have to go to the toilet." "No problem, but I''m afraid of Madam..." "I''ve told her to stay in the wheelchair and just watch. I''ll come as soon as I go. You''ll wait for me here "Well..." Xie Jun should have passed by with his wife. She has been able to go out normally. She likes to go out and have a look. Sometimes she speaks to remind her. She looked at the dark part of her eyes, and some people were staring at it. It was Gu Changning''s person. It''s just that these secret guards are not suitable for exposing people. Maybe Xie Jun doesn''t know. After all, it''s tracking. "Who is this?" "Gu Hanzhou''s mother, my mother-in-law." "It''s not about her. It''s the woman." She meant something. "Dr. Xie is dedicated to taking care of his wife, and she relies on her most. You go and help me push people into the store. It''s right at the door. " Those bodyguards in the dark know themselves, so they won''t stop anything. Bai Huanhuan comes forward and pushes the wheelchair into the western restaurant. "Madam, I am Bai Huanhuan, the best friend of your daughter-in-law, and your son can be regarded as friends." "Can you hear me, ma''am?" The lady''s eyes were dull, and she only looked forward without saying a word. "Alzheimer''s disease? It looks very young. How good is it? Warm, don''t be so far away. If you come and have a look, I feel that her eyes are out of focus and can''t see people. " "Yes Is it? " She approached carefully and finally ten steps away from his wife. The lady saw herself clearly, but she was calm. "Strange." She murmured that when she was with her second brother, she was not like this reaction, as if she had a deep hatred with her. "Mother in law?" She yelled weakly, and then came close Chapter 916 Finally, Xu yinuan stood in front of his wife, but she was still indifferent. "What''s going on?" Xu yinuan reaches out and shakes in front of his wife and finds that she has no response. Is The lady doesn''t repel herself? She thought of this and couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly the lady saw the cup on the table and said, "thirsty..." Xu yinuan immediately poured water for her. "I want hot water." Madame suddenly very reasonable sober request. Xu yinuan naturally satisfied with everything and changed a cup of hot water for her. Seeing that the hot tea water was about to be handed to his wife, she suddenly reached out to grab it, looking like she couldn''t wait. She was caught off guard and didn''t hold it steady. The cup tilted and all the tea fell on her. "Hot..." The lady was startled to stand up, did not stand firm, the whole person fell to the ground, also knocked to the corner of the table. She was in a hurry to help her, but her wife kept pushing and shoving. "You You want to hurt me, you want to kill me, don''t you? You''re a bad guy. Get out of here... " "I don''t have it. It''s not hot, really." She specially mixed cold water, which should be regarded as warm water. "Let me see if your wound is OK?" "Don''t touch me, please don''t touch me, jun''er Yuelin, help me. " The lady began to wail. Xie Jun comes in a hurry. Seeing his wife on the ground, she quickly helps her up. Xu yinuan wants to help, but Xie Jun stops him. "I''ll do it." Her words are a little cold, and then set up the wife Mrs. Gu, didn''t I tell you to stay away from Mrs. Gu? Why don''t you listen? You know she can''t stand the stimulation. She''s injured now. Is the second young master going to settle with me or you? You are his sister-in-law, he certainly won''t say anything more about you, but I''m different. At best, I''m a nurse. " "I I didn''t mean to. Just now my wife looked at me as normal. I don''t know why... " Xu yinuan said in a hurry that he wanted to explain, but he really didn''t know how to talk about it. At this time, Bai Huanhuan interrupted her words, stood up and held her behind her. "It''s like this. I don''t want to be warm. Besides, the monitoring is here. If Dr. Xie thinks that the temperature is wrong, he can adjust the monitoring. We are also afraid that Madame is hot outside, so we push forward to have a drink. The tea is not hot and does not hurt people. It was the lady who overreacted that she fell down. " "I can understand that you don''t care about patients, but I can''t put the blame on warmth. There is a reason why you should be aggressive. " "Are you?" Xie Jun frowns fiercely and looks at the orderly and sharp mouthed woman in front of her. Her body is filled with a faint breath of sadness, but the eyes are very strong and clear, as if to understand everything, with shrewd. Warm good bullying, but does not mean that she is good at bullying. She has never been afraid of anything from small to big, and if trouble comes to her door, she will not hesitate to reply. Looking at the warmth, she couldn''t even breathe. "I''m a warm friend. You don''t have to know. I just can''t see it and say a fair word. You are the person in charge. You leave your wife in a hurry because of the inconvenience of your health. It is understandable that you are warm and kind, and you can understand that it is better for us to step back one by one. " "Well, I was negligent. I shouldn''t have left. In the future, I will keep watch on my wife. Mrs. Gu, I was in a hurry just now. Please forgive me for saying something I shouldn''t have said. I am too nervous, madam. After my mother''s death, she will be my only relative. " "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m I''m also wrong. I overestimate myself and think that my wife doesn''t reject me She scratched her hair in chagrin, but she was still too eager to make progress. "That''s OK. I''ll go back first. I''m sorry this time." "No It''s OK. " When she said that, Xu yinuan felt more guilty. Xie Jun pushes his wife away. Xu yinuan is still dignified. "Don''t hang your head and look sad. It''s not your fault." "You didn''t see that my wife knocked a big bag on her head. They won''t blame me when I go back. I''m sure they will be very distressed. I won''t let me get close to my wife again. I''ll die before I leave school. How can I do well in the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law? " "Do you expect to communicate with a mental patient? Crazy? I advise you that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is secondary. It is good for you to stay away from this madman. " "Come on, that''s my mother-in-law. Don''t be so ugly." Xu Yi warm helpless said. "I''m telling you the truth. She''s really a madman. Didn''t you see that she behaved strangely before and after? All of a sudden, I don''t repel you, and all of a sudden, I feel like a ghost. She has no normal logic of thinking, and people will take it for granted that everything is abnormal. Would they blame their mother, or be a patient? They''ll only blame you! You don''t have to hit a gun. ""You are very important to Gu Hanzhou, and so is his mother. If there is a dispute between you, no matter who he helps, he will be very sad. The only thing you can do is not to let him fall into the balance between the two sides. If you weigh them, one side will be sad. Either you or the lady. " "If your wife''s spirit is good, you can do a good job in the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, I have nothing to say. But now, you can avoid it. Look, it''s just a bloody lesson. Who''s responsible for her accident? Yours or the doctor Xie''s? " Hearing this, Xu yinuan opens his mouth. Her words seemed to be at the top of her head and made her awake. She really like to do a good job in the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but did not think about the consequences. In case of failure, something went wrong, even if it was not her fault, it was the lady''s. Can they blame a mental patient? Of course, she is to blame for the sound limbs and good mind. Once twice endure, then if three turn four times, must have a temper ah? And one of the most rare is Gu Hanzhou, how can he become a sandwich biscuit? "Bai Huanhuan, listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books?" She said with emotion. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan poked her in the head and said, "that''s because your head is stupid. If you didn''t have me just now, what would you do. I don''t think that doctor is a good doctor. He looks warm and moist, but his words are aggressive "No, she cares about her wife very much. She has been taking care of her wife all these years. Don''t talk about her in case of an accident. I''m too anxious "It''s always good for you to be on guard. How long have you known her? Can you know her as well as we do?" "Well, I don''t believe anyone except you, a good sister, including my family." "Come on, if you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself. Don''t look down on your friends and be called back by your husband. Not shopping? I helped you. You treat me. I won''t be polite to you, a little rich woman! " Bai Huanhuan jokingly said, also did not put the matter just in the heart. She just felt that Xie Jun had a bad attitude and didn''t notice anything. After all, she just met for the first time. Some people know people, know their faces but not their hearts Chapter 917 When they went shopping, Xu yinuan took advantage of Bai Huanhuan to try on clothes. She called Gu Hanzhou and said something just happened. Gu Hanzhou told her not to think too much about it. It was not her fault that she should not blame herself. Although Gu Hanzhou comforted herself, she still felt sorry for her, and asked him to go to Gu Changning to have a look after work early. After hanging up the phone, Gu Hanzhou frowned and immediately asked the Secretary to investigate the cause and effect of the matter. Xie Jun took his wife out and went to the golden commercial street in manleton. It was quite lively. And Gordon''s restaurant is right here. Xie Jun just bought something to eat, which might be unsanitary, so she was in a hurry to find the toilet. All of the roadfinding surveillance is OK. In the afternoon, it was not the time when the flow of people was the most. She took her wife to see the clothes and specially selected some bright colors to stimulate her vision, which helped to restore the patient''s nervous system. If the patient does not reject more people, you can touch a little bit to increase memory. Xie Jun is a professional doctor. Everything is commendable. It can be seen that she is really for the good of his wife. But Why does the mother suddenly be clever and reject suddenly? He looked over and over the restaurant''s surveillance many times, but he didn''t see any doubts. No one can explain the behavior of the mentally ill. Even doctors can''t. "Madam, it''s not a big problem. It''s just a bruised forehead. She has been taken to a nearby hospital for treatment. Now Dr. Xie has gone back by car and should arrive in half an hour. " "Well, pack up and go to the second brother." Gu Changning is still out socializing, but he doesn''t know about it. Looking at her forehead in the garden, Gu Junqing felt a little pain. It''s very painful when you look at it. She wiped it gently with the liquid medicine and said, "it may hurt a little. Please bear with it. Jun''er will try to slow down." Madame nodded her head cleverly. Only in front of Xie Jun, she was as docile as a child. The wife eats painful, also just painful frown, bared one''s teeth, did not send out any painful cry unexpectedly. After taking the medicine, Xie Jun also took out a piece of candy and said, "if you eat the sugar, it won''t hurt." "Jun''er is so nice." Madame laughs foolishly. "Hard work." Just then, behind her came the deep and sweet voice of a man. The sound is like pearls and jades falling on the plate. It''s very nice. Her heart trembled violently, and she turned to look at her. "Gu Mr. Gu. " "I''ll see my mother." "You know that? All blame me not good, suddenly stomachache, did not look after madam She quickly admitted her mistake. "It''s OK. Xu yinuan has already told me that this is an accident. None of you should blame yourself. Fortunately, nothing serious happened, but my mother will suffer a little bit. " "Does it hurt?" He stroked his big hand gently on his wife''s forehead, and his fingertips gently rubbed the wound. His wife felt that she raised her eyes and looked at him with a little light in her eyes. "Mom." He gave a deep cry and squatted in front of her. "You can''t get too excited. It''s not good for the condition. Warm is not a bad person. She loves you as much as I do... " Before he finished his words, his wife raised her hand tremblingly and stroked his face. Her eyes were whirling with tears. She didn''t cry when the pain had just turned into that. "Son You are my son... " "You Do you know me? " Gu Hanzhou was stunned and his voice trembled. It took him a long time to recover. He held her hand tightly and firmly in the palm. "Mom, who am I? Do you remember my name? You took my name! " "Son, son..." But his wife seems to be unable to understand his words behind, said these words foolishly. He didn''t say his name. He was a little disappointed, but also very pleased, at least she knew that she was her son. He was about to say something, but he didn''t want his wife to hold his hand and put it firmly with Xie Jun''s. Xie Jun was startled. Like a cat stepping on its tail, Xie Jun tried to pull it out in a hurry, but was stopped by his wife. "Jun''er, I said I''d like to find the best match for you. This is my son. He is He is He''s the best. I''m relieved when you''re together "Mom "Madame?" The two spoke together. They quickly pulled their hands. Xie Jun''s face turned red and she carried her little hand behind her. Gu Hanzhou also tightly pursed his lips, and the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed. But the lady looked at them and laughed, pointing at them and saying."Son, daughter-in-law, ha ha, good. No, almost By the way, grandson! I want grandchildren. Where''s my grandson Mrs. Gu was looking around in a hurry. Xie Jun stopped him: "madam, don''t talk nonsense. Mr. Gu has a wife and children." "My son wants to listen to my mother. I don''t recognize any other daughter-in-law. I only recognize you. Jun''er, look, this is the best. " "My mother is tired. Take her back to rest." "Good, good." Xie Jun responds in a hurry and takes his wife back to sleep. When going out, Gu Hanzhou stood outside the door. She was a little embarrassed. "Mr. Gu." "I''m sorry, a little bit." "I don''t blame you. It''s the lady who is out of her mind. She''s confused. When my mother took care of her, she was not so serious, so I had a good relationship with my mother. When I remember, I remember my wife holding me a lot. So she was particularly impressed with our mother and daughter. " "Maybe it''s because I''ve been together for a long time. My wife always said that she would choose the best husband for me, so Don''t pay attention to this later. It''s very embarrassing. " "Dr. Xie is really old. He can''t drag on because of his mother''s illness. I''m trying to get other doctors to follow you and take care of my mother. You should also have your own space to find someone who loves you and loves you "I''m out of touch with society. I''ve only served my wife for years. I don''t know where I can go without my wife." Xie Jun said with difficulty. "Of course, you can only be responsible for the material things, even if you can''t be responsible for the material things." "Gu is a businessman, so it''s hard to avoid vulgarity. Thank you, doctor. Don''t be surprised." , "nothing is wrong. I''ll show you this. Madam''s favorite perfume recently is rose love, and no roses can be seen out of the door. Just spray some perfume." Xie Jun''s gift is usually a perfume from his arms and sprayed in the air. It''s not very strong. It''s nice with some mint. "Do you know how to spice it up?" "A little bit. I don''t know what I read in books. I will make some aromatherapy and put it in the lady''s room to make the patient feel happy. If you like, I can give it to you, and you can take it back to your wife. " "No, she doesn''t love these things. I''ll go back first. I''ll tell my second brother about my mother''s injury, so you don''t have to say it. " "Mr. Gu is afraid of me Add fuel to the sauce? " Xie Jun looks at him hurt. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, and his face coagulated. Xie Jun''s mind is more thorough than he imagined. Chapter 918 "No, Dr. Xie thinks too much. There are too many people to talk about. I''m afraid that the second brother will think too much. It has nothing to do with Dr. Xie." "Dr. Xie took care of his mother and did his best during this period. I can''t thank you enough. Take good care of yourself. I''ll go back first. " He said gratefully and turned away. Xie Jun looks at her back, her heart shaking slightly. She is a smart person who can keep everything in order. She had been lonely for years and didn''t care about this short time. Xu yinuan and Bai Huanhuan went shopping and thought they were all bought for themselves, but they didn''t want to go crazy about baby products and bought a lot of small clothes and shoes. She directly packed and sent it back to China so that Mrs. Yue could take good care of her children. Bai Huanhuan had to go back to Wen''s house in the evening to see Wen Yan''s father, so a Yan came to meet him very early. Xu yinuan was ready to take a taxi back, but he didn''t want to see Hanzhou''s car stop in front of him and said, "this beautiful lady, do you need a car?" She laughs at the corners of her mouth and knows that he found himself through the positioning system. "But I don''t have the money to pay the fare." Foreign labor costs are very high, taxi consumption is not low. She shrugged her shoulders and spread out her hands. "Give me a hug and count it as the fare." "This one?" Xu Yi warm, so as a difficult look, at this time the old man next door opened his mouth. "Little girl, don''t get on the bus. It''s clearly a black car. Call the police immediately. This kind of person should be sent to the labor reform institute! Come on, I''ll give you a taxi and I''ll pay for you! " When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry, but someone took it seriously. She didn''t have time to say anything, so she was dragged away by the boss. Just at this time, the voice of the girl Jiao didi came from behind: "I hold you for a moment, will you send me home?" "Uncle, you misunderstood him. He is my husband," he said "What?" She broke away from his hand and approached Gu Hanzhou with an apologetic smile. The girl couldn''t hold her face. She stamped her foot with hate and went back to her friend. "Don''t you want to die? This is Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. How could you collude with Mr. Gu? Do you want to be a public enemy? " "What? He''s Gu Hanzhou. Oh, I''ve just returned home. I haven''t read the gossip news for a long time... " Xu Yi warmed up the car and spat out his breath: "you can''t make fun of it. It will kill you!" "You haven''t hugged me yet." Gu Hanzhou really said, it seems that you can''t drive without holding it. She curled her mouth and hugged him reluctantly, smelling the faint fragrance of roses on his body. "woman perfume? What have you done? " she fell on his collar carefully and sniffed, and the taste was not strong. It seemed not to be a general, cheap, pretty woman, but also quite aware of perfume. Yan''s Group specializes in developing high-end cosmetics and perfume. She also speaks for perfume before, and naturally knows a little. It''s a very high-grade fragrance. It doesn''t look like a rose at all. On the contrary, it has a unique style. Gu Han Zhou seldom had perfume in his body, because he never entertain women, it is a rule to avoid. "Go to see my mother, mother''s room. You forget she loves roses." "brother bought perfume?" "It was transferred by Dr. Xie." "I didn''t expect that Dr. Xie is so versatile that he can even do this. The fragrance is not strong, but it lasts a long time. It will take an hour for you to come from the second brother. The fragrance is still there. " "If she doesn''t become a doctor and goes to work as a flavorer, she must be very good!" "I knew I wouldn''t tell you. I''ll let you have some vinegar." Gu Hanzhou helplessly said, how the topic ran farther and farther. "I''m not jealous, because I know you don''t have the guts!" She said with a smile. "Xu yinuan, can''t you pretend to be jealous and make me happy?" He hit her head impolitely, no effort, doting eyes, the smile engraved into the bone. "All right, all right, go home. I''m hungry. I''m so tired after walking all day today. " She yelled, lying on the copilot. She was so tired that she fell asleep. Also do not know what delicious dream, mouth hook up a sweet arc, tongue also licked the lip, a pair of endless appearance. The car came home and she didn''t wake up. "What delicious food did you dream of Has been licking the mouth, this is clearly in the naked seduction. When the car stalled, he couldn''t help but get close to her and wanted to kiss her. The lip just met, did not expect that Xu yinuan turned his back on him. Although the action was clumsy, it gave him a feeling of crispy numbness, as if he had been slightly folded by an ant, and the pain was harmless.Xu yinuan dreamt that he was eating Jiugongge, which was all his favorite meat. Lunch meat, ham, beef, sausage, lamb roll And this Japanese tofu is too tender, isn''t it? Take a bite. It''s tight. She couldn''t help gnawing two more times, snapping her teeth. I don''t know why. I can''t bite. She was like a lollipop, sucking and licking. This kiss Gradually, the temperature in the car is getting higher and higher. She gradually noticed something strange. Someone seemed to be lifting her clothes. The big hand is warm and rough, and the palm has a thin cocoon. Where I passed, it was like a prairie fire. She couldn''t help but heat up and wanted to open her eyes, but she was too sleepy to wake up. She was eating hotpot as hard as she could. The delicate lips overflowed with fragmentary phrases. "Well Hot... " His cheeks were flushed and his forehead was covered with a thin layer of sweat. I can''t eat this hotpot any more. I feel like I''m on the side of a big stove. My body is getting hotter and hotter, and I don''t seem to be my own. My nerves can''t do anything about it. "Well..." She felt the pain, which gave her strength to open her eyes. When you open your eyes, your eyes are blurred. She saw the man in her. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan does not know how long it has passed, and the twilight is in full swing. At last, the moon is hanging in the sky. Sure enough, at the door of his own home, as long as he can see the monitoring. She did not expect that this man should take advantage of others'' danger and sneak attack while he was asleep. He was shameless. Gu Hanzhou also has some self mockery. He is a man in his thirties and has a strong determination. He wanted to try it, but More and more out of control, she did not wake up. He rubbed my temple this time I haven''t been so presumptuous. " "You still have the face to say that you don''t wake me up! Animals Gu Hanzhou also can not explain, the brain is not awake at all, there is only one voice in the crazy shouting. Chapter 919 Xu is difficult to control his feelings. He has not been so impulsive for a long time, and he is not in control. Xu yinuan didn''t want to pay attention to him. This time, she was so upset that he begged for mercy. He seemed to be unable to hear him. Until he cried, he relaxed his strength and held her tightly. She put on her clothes and lay on the chair pitifully. I was hungry at first, so I was even more hungry. Gu Hanzhou helped his forehead, knowing that he was wrong, and he went over with his hands in a courteous way. Before touching her head, Xu yinuan rolled her eyes and said: "don''t touch me, I''m very angry now!" He shrunk his hand, but his fingers could only go down her back. This move It''s very provocative. Her fingertips are slightly cold, in sharp contrast to her residual heat. Inch by inch, she stroked every bone in her spine, and finally stopped on her tail vertebrae. Don''t cook. Can I be angry in person "I want to eat Jiugongge hotpot, which is very authentic butter hotpot. Can I make it?" Maybe it''s not hurt when I''m blocked up this time. But as soon as she heard the food, she lost her temper and thought about the dream. She wanted to eat hot pot very much. Gu Hanzhou nodded with a smile, put on his clothes, and wrapped her up and held her back. After entering the door, he saw Fu Yuan standing in front of the window, holding his cheek. He didn''t know what to look at, and he was fascinated. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he turned his head and said, "warm, you''re back. What did you do in the car? How come you haven''t come in for such a long time "What?" Xu yinuan almost choked to death by his own saliva. Does Fu Yuan lie in front of the window all the time? She hastily urged Gu Hanzhou to look at the window. When she found that she could only see the outline of the car, but could not see what was happening inside the car, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fu Yuan is still a child, can not defile the flowers of the motherland. "Are you fighting? The car was swinging around. I want to help you, but the servant won''t let me go, saying that if you fight back and forth, your feelings will be better. " "Did you lose? It needs to be held. " This series of problems, blocked her speechless, eager to find a hole in the ground directly into. "Did the servant see it?" "Yes, we all know that there are not many domestic servants. I asked them to come. I''m afraid you can''t beat brother Hanzhou." When Xu yinuan heard this, he covered his face with his hand, and his heart was ready to die. She secretly pinched Gu Hanzhou, all of which were caused by him. Gu Hanzhou ate pain, but his face was smiling. Seeing that her cheeks were flushed and shy, he was somewhat satisfied. After all, I was so powerful that I conquered a woman, didn''t I? "Warm and I did not lose or win, draw." "How to define it?" "Don''t tell you, when you grow up, you will understand. Don''t watch here, go to study, eat hot pot in the evening. " "Yes, meat." Fu Yuan is very good to coax, happy ran away. Gu Hanzhou carried her upstairs and met the servants. They all said hello respectfully. Xu yinuan can see clearly that their eyes towards themselves are smiling. Ooh, it''s a shame to lose my face this time. Xu yinuan returns to the room, lies on the bed and stuffs himself in the quilt. "Well, these are not outsiders. They are old people who serve the same old people. And except for the gardener, the rest are women. " "That''s not good. A yuan is still a child. Can he see these words?" "He didn''t see it, and he didn''t understand anything. I know it''s wrong. I didn''t control it. I won''t do it in the future, OK? " "Gu Laosan, you are really more and more brave now. If you dare to do this again next time, I will pull your ear off." "Good, good. You won''t be angry. I''ll make you dinner. Many ingredients need to be prepared." "Please make it delicious." "Eat!" He nodded her head and said fondly. At dinner in the evening, she recovered a little. There is nothing that can''t be solved by a hot pot in Xu yinuan. If there is, then two. If you can''t, I''ll eat it for a week to make sure that I''m convinced. The next day, Bai Huanhuan came to see her early in the morning. When ah Yan came back, he immediately went to work. He can feel everything Wen Yan has done, so he can take over the group easily. He and Christie''s affair finally came to an end, and they were clear. Even if Mr. Wen didn''t like Bai Huanhuan any more, the matter could not be refuted. After all, all the children had.The Wen family has approved the daughter-in-law and wants to hold a wedding. They know that ah Yan is not Wen Yan, but outsiders do not know. In the eyes of outsiders, the inheritors of the Wen family live well. In order not to let Bai Huanhuan nameless, so prepare for the wedding. Bai Huanhuan is a little repellent. For the wedding she dreams of, the bridegroom can only be Wen Yan. Now, it''s Li Dai taoji. But she can''t beat Wenfu. Wenfu wants face, so he can''t let Youqian''s birth mother be unknown. Also in order to complete Wen Yan''s wish, and her husband and wife. Ah Yan didn''t force her to know what she was thinking and give her enough time to think about it. She couldn''t think of a way to get the best of both worlds, so she had to find Xu yinuan. Now Youqian has changed his name to wenyouqian. He is a bit flat, but he looks good-looking, carved with powder and jade. Her family''s small Xi is also good, meat Du Du Du, like a fleshy, round rolling. "So, are you cruel enough to marry ah Yan?" "Well, it''s unfair to him, and I can''t completely let go. Though as like as two peas, I still can''t convince myself to finish this wedding with ah. "But this is the only way. We can''t tell everyone that Wen Yan is dead. Now this is an unsound second personality, right? Don''t you always think you owe a lot to ah Yan? Just make up for his wedding? " She knows what Bai Huanhuan is rejecting. Girls want to marry their favorite wedding. This perfunctory wedding is for outsiders to see. But the Wen family asked that she could do nothing. Now it is ah Yan who is helping her under pressure to think about it. "Can a wedding make up for what I owe? I owe too much. I don''t know. " She laughed at herself. "Nothing is better than nothing. Wen Yan was afraid to die, but the body was theirs. His soul is not there, but Body instinct should still be there. The eyes are warm. Ah Yan can see what you look like in your wedding dress, so can warm words in the sky. Or You wait for Wen Yan to fantasize and ask yourself? " "You know Fantasy is the reflection of my heart. I resist it in my heart, and warm words won''t accept it. " "Love your warm words, is agreed. The reason why he can leave without concern is because he knows that ah Yan loves you and will be as good to you as he is. He is so relieved. " "Wen Yan, who loves you, will want you to be famous and worthy, to be his wife Wen, and to be the real mother of the child." "True love is never selfish..." Xu yinuan said word by word. How can we be selfish? Selfish love, is vain, more love themselves. Chapter 920 Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s body shook violently. She closed her eyes, her ears have been echoing Xu yinuan said that sentence. True love is never selfish Therefore, ah Yan treats himself unconditionally. In fact, he is also very painful, he also knows, but there is no way, she has always loved Wen Yan. He never said that his heart''s pain, this most half year''s inseparable guard her. Although Wen Yan said that he hated himself, he was in love. The so-called revenge was just to find an excuse to tie her together. Therefore, he chose to die in order to fulfill the Wen family and live up to her. Why can''t love be perfect? Is there no way to have the best of both worlds? She hugged Xu yinuan tightly and wiped her tears. "Warm, have you ever seen me strong?" "Yes, you used to love Dr. Li, and you came out slowly. When you suffer for the sake of warm words, you also come out. Now, you also accept the fact that Wen Yan died. " "Not enough." She said faintly: "this is not strong enough, this time I will become more powerful, no more cowardly tears. In the future, what Wen Yan wants to protect is everything I want to protect. People I love, I will not allow anyone to have an accident. " "I will become strong and protect all who love. If you want to hurt, I will. I''ll die first. I will never see one of you walk in front of me again She said, word by word. "These useless tears will never flow again." She took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled her turbid breath and sat upright. At that moment, Bai Huanhuan seemed to have completely changed a person. As if wearing layers of armor, to protect the moment of the weak heart. "Huanhuan..." She was staring at her, her heart filled with inexpressible complex emotions. "So what am I doing? I''m still me. I still love the world and you. I still want to be loved, and I will love you well. It''s just As like as two peas, I will never replace it, even if it is the same as the one who loves me. "Huanhuan, if I can be as strong as you, I will certainly protect my children and protect Gu Hanzhou." "Don''t..." She murmured, "don''t be like me. I''m desperate to be strong. If someone spoils you, you should act recklessly. You don''t need to grow up, be strong and let others take on it. You are the best to be yourself. " "Why? Gu Hanzhou also told me that. I''m stronger, I''m still me, as you said... " "Fool, no one will become strong for no reason, and will definitely experience some unforgettable things. And most of these things Heart and lung. Love you people, how willing you to experience these. Wen Yan is gone, I have to be strong. So, can you understand what Gu Hanzhou means "He will be sad to see you become strong. He married you home. At that time you were a child, but now you grow up for him. Men also need self-respect and face. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan seems to understand a lot. "Then you Can''t we go back? " "The one who loves me is no longer there. If he can bring the dead back to life, I can go back." She helpless smile, this smile It''s heartbreaking to the bone. No one grows for no reason. Bai Huanhuan experienced too much, two emotional failures, the result also did not choose a person to die. "In the future, no matter what happens, I will accompany you, we will not separate." "Of course." She grinned and pinched her cheek. She takes Bai Huanhuan to the store. She takes care of the children, while Xu yinuan is busy in the back kitchen. When the children go to bed, Bai Huanhuan also helps to serve food. "God, at first you said you were a rich woman. I thought Gu Hanzhou gave you money, but now I find that you can absorb money so much!" "Of course, I''m no less famous than the two masters." "Ah, I taught my apprentice and starved my master to death!" Gordon and the chef shake their heads together, "misfortune in old age."! She was busy until five o''clock in the afternoon and called Gu Hanzhou, who was going to go to Gu Changning. Every day after work, he would come over. After Bai Huanhuan sent her back, ah Yan came to pick her up and leave. "I won''t be here for a few days, because I''m busy with the wedding. When the date is fixed, I''ll send you an invitation." Bai Huan said with a smile and went back with Youqian. In the car, she vomited out a dirty airway: "let''s get married." When ah Yan heard this, his hand holding the steering wheel did not consciously tighten."What do you say?" He suspected that he had heard wrong and asked again, carefully. "Ah Yan, let''s get married. I owe you too much, I know you want this wedding, it belongs to you, not warm words. A wedding can''t make up for what you paid for me... " "No! That''s enough Ah Yan hugged her excitedly, as if to melt her into bone marrow. "For me, it''s enough that you can marry me and put on the wedding dress for me! All I give is a dust in front of you. If you can respond, I will Satisfied. " "Bai Huanhuan, you see, once full of desire, ah Yan who wanted to get this and that was made by you So satisfied. " Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s eyes were slightly ruddy. She didn''t wait for tears to fall, she wiped them clean. Ah Yan''s temperament was gradually worn away by himself, and he could no longer find the cruel and cruel ah Yan. He seems to be changing a little bit, becoming the second warm word. "Ah Yan, thank you." She said gratefully It''s especially heavy. "You and I don''t have to say thank you, everything is my willing." "Let''s go home and tell Wen Yiqing and the old man to witness our wedding When ah Yan went back, he immediately told everyone about it. In fact, he has secretly prepared everything for the wedding. The hotel has found out where it is, which building is the church, and what style of invitation card. The night was deep, and she couldn''t sleep any more after a sleep. She got up and went to the next room to see the children. Unexpectedly, the light in the study was not turned off and the door was open. She should have forgotten to turn it off. She pushed the door in and saw Ah Yan lying down at the table and fell asleep. The computer was not turned off. She crept up to wake him up when she caught a glimpse of the computer screen. Invitation. He designed the invitation by himself. Bride: Bai Huanhuan. Groom: ah Yan. Ah Yan She was stunned. At this moment, a cold wind blew in. Ah Yan froze for a while and sneezed. He woke up and saw Bai Huanhuan in front of him. His mind was in a mess, and his first reaction was to turn off the computer. "You Why are you here? " Chapter 921 "The door of the study is not closed. I think you are asleep in it. I want to wake you up and go back to your room." She said calmly, without mentioning the signature of the invitation. "I haven''t finished. I just wanted to keep my eyes closed for a while. I didn''t expect to fall asleep." He would like to pick up the table that has been cold through the coffee, but was Bai Huanhuan a step in the hand. "Don''t drink these in the future. It''s bad for your health. If you really want to stay up late and drink some green tea. It''s very late. The wedding is not in a hurry for a while. I can''t run. I can hold it any time. Go back and have a rest. If you wear yourself out, I won''t find a second bridegroom at my wedding She said softly, helping him sort out the clutter on his desk. He was staring at her thin and thin body and wanted to hold her gently from behind. Hand Mingming has already pressed the can''t bear to go out, see to be about to encounter, did not expect Bai Huanhuan to turn suddenly. "Pack up and go to rest." At that moment, his hand was like an electric shock and quickly retracted back. "Good Are you ready? " He felt guilty, as if he had done a heinous evil, and he was hesitant. "What''s wrong with you? Why are your faces red? " "Hot..." "Yes, it''s summer. Go and have a rest. I''ll make you a cup of milk." She got up and went out to the door. Behind her, ah Yan''s voice was low and hoarse. "I Is there really no chance? I don''t care if you take me as a stand in for Wen Yan. I just want to stay with you and take care of you for the rest of my life "Sorry, I care. I can''t confuse you with Wenyan, even if you are a body." Her back is stiff. He has not mentioned these words for a long time. This wedding is coming. He Can''t help it? She was afraid that he would make her feel guilty when he mentioned it. I owe ah Yan too much. "I If you ask me casually, go ahead and do it. " He said in a hurry, voice There was an imperceptible tremor. Among them, embarrassment and bitterness are known only by ourselves. Fist, unconsciously clenched, the back of the hand blue muscle jump, joint Sen white. Her voice disappeared and the door slammed shut. He fell on the seat weakly and kneaded his temples with headache. The bitter and astringent corners of the mouth become more and more intense, and finally It''s hard to dissipate. The computer screen has been black, which reflects his face. He murmured to himself, "Wen Yan, are you dead or not? Why do I sometimes seem to feel your presence, and feel nothing at all?" ¡­¡­ The next day, he had already made the invitation and sent it to print. Bai Huanhuan had no time during the day, so she went back to Xu Yiwen''s western restaurant to help and take care of the children. The wedding has Wen''s brother and Sister Zhang Luo, there is no place for her. At lunch, the sample of the invitation was sent. She looked at the carefully carved patterns in her eyes, all of which were made by ah Yan staying up late. As for the signature The name of "Wen Yan" has been changed back. She looked deeply and finally closed the invitation. Her cell phone rings. It''s ah Yan. "The person in charge called me and said that the sample had been sent to you. Have you seen it? What about? Is there any dissatisfaction? " "I''m very satisfied. It''s very good. I''ve already informed the company to rush it out. It''s estimated that it will be finished in three days." "handcraft, I''m going to pick perfume and handmade chocolate. Is that ok?" "Well, it''s all very good." "Bai Huanhuan I know, it''s not the wedding you want, but This is your first wedding, and it''s also me The first wedding of this personality. Don''t you have any ideas of your own? Are you satisfied with everything I''ve done? Or You don''t care at all. You think the wedding is dispensable. You just need to be there? " "Ah Yan I''m not picky because I know you have everything. You know what I like. The patterns carved on the invitation are my favorite Magnolia. In fact I have noticed that I have no opinion because I am impeccable. " "You Did you notice that? " "Well, chocolate is still wine, isn''t it?" "Yes, yes..." Ah Yan''s voice trembled with excitement. He always thought she was indifferent, but she noticed. "Ah Yan, thank you. I like the wedding you gave me. I will also dress up. This is our wedding, unique. " This life owes, can return a little is a little."I will make you the most beautiful bride Ah Yan said word by word. "I believe you." Bai Huan said with a smile. After hanging up, Xu yinuan looked at the past: "it seems that you get along well, a little The feeling of mutual respect. " "But he is not gentle." "The date of the wedding is determined. My uncle thinks the sooner the better. It will be held in about half a month." "I''m going to give you a big red envelope!" The date of the wedding was decided soon. Half a month later, it would look like in early July. The invitation letter was also sent to her. Xu yinuan saw the title of the book. The name written by the bridegroom turned out to be "ah Yan". Why? She didn''t ask. Ah Yan also noticed the words on the invitation. Late at night, wandering in front of her door, but can not summon the courage to go in. He finally frustrated want to turn around to leave, did not expect the door opened, Bai Huanhuan sleepily walked out. "Why are you here?" "I can''t sleep. Come and walk, you And you? " "It''s raining outside and there''s thunder. I want to go and have a look. And you don''t like to close the balcony window when you sleep. You have to close it for you As she spoke, she walked forward vaguely, apparently not awake, and the whole person was in a daze. She squinted and couldn''t see clearly the southeast and northwest. As a result, she bumped into the wall and her thin body rebounded back. "Ah..." She gave a scream of pain and fell into a warm embrace the next second. "Why so careless." The deep and sweet voice came to her ears, which made her feel a little shaken. He pulled her into his arms, looked down at her forehead swelling, heartache, gently rubbed with warm palms. "Does it still hurt?" she asked him a modest, self disciplined gentleman''s fragrance, and he would use some men''s perfume, which was very elegant and elegant, and suited to his modest and modest gentleman. But ah Yan doesn''t like such literary things. I don''t know when, he slowly accepted all of Wen Yan, but for their different personalities, she was really difficult to distinguish. She shook her head and pushed his arms away. "It''s OK. I''m more awake." "Come here, take the medicine." He said solemnly. Ah Yan took her to the living room and found a medicine box to give her some medicine. The cold ointment was dizzy on her forehead, and she calmed down a lot. The atmosphere is dreary and the night is as cool as wate Chapter 922 Neither of them spoke, and time passed quietly. "All right." Finally, ah Yan reminded her that she had recovered her mind and got up in a hurry: "I''ll go upstairs to have a look first and then owe it." After all, she ran away. She went to the baby room. The baby was asleep. With the growth of the world, his face also slowly opened, small nose and small eyes are like Wen Yan, it is a mold carved out. After she closed the window, she went to ah Yan''s bedroom. To be exact, this is Wen Yan''s bedroom. Once in, it''s all familiar, even if they haven''t come back for more than half a year. The color of the curtain, the green plants of the balcony, the books on the simple bookshelf They were all designed by himself, just like the single apartment in the imperial capital. Simple plain color, elegant and chic, it does not look like a business person at all, nor is it like a person entertaining at a wine table. "Huanhuan." Just then, a kind voice came from behind. Her heart trembled, and she immediately turned around, thinking that what she saw was ah Yan, but she didn''t want to It''s fantasy. She was very clear that everything in front of her was false, because she missed too much and couldn''t give up, so she connived at his appearance again and again. He stood behind him in a clean white shirt, clean and fresh. "You''re here, Wenyan." "You miss me, and I come out. I''ve been in your heart, haven''t I?" Wen Yan stepped forward and stroked her cheek. "Don''t cry. I''ll love you when you cry." He wiped her tears. She quickly wiped them, shook her head and said, "it''s a happy thing to see you without crying. Me and Ah Yan is going to get married. I thought I would either die alone or become your bride in my whole life, but I didn''t expect that... " "Why don''t you love ah Yan? He''s not me, but in the end, he''s part of me, isn''t he?" "The soul is different..." "What''s different?" "The man I love is not good at words. We all have bitterness in our hearts. We all have a knife and stab ourselves, but we still greet each other with a smile and pretend to be OK. We say we don''t love each other. In fact, we love each other and torture ourselves and each other. " "I''ve had so much experience with him that I can''t be replaced by another person. Experience and emotion cannot be replaced. In danger, he rushed to me at the first time. He would keep climbing over the wall just to take care of me who was sick. He would watch me blush and shy, and refuse to be courted by any woman. He''ll cook for me, even if he doesn''t like me, he''s afraid I''m hungry "as like as two peas, I can''t give another person even the same." "However, I have gone, can''t hug you, give you warmth, and ah Yan can." "No Different, you can leave me, you can''t push me into other people''s arms She wept and held his hand tightly. Ah Yan stood outside the door and could see clearly. She spoke to the air alone. His back was against the wall, and suddenly a feeling of powerlessness came to his mind. Just then, Gu Gu came out. He came back with Bai Huanhuan, and Wen Yiqing got the news and rushed over, in order to manage his marriage in person, which was his own remedy for Wen Yan. Gu Gu also came back, and this time he had to be a flower boy for him. She knew very well that she had two uncles. Uncle is very gentle, with golden glasses, is a road crazy, will faint blood. The second uncle was not very good-natured and not friendly with them, but she knew that he was also a good man. She held the doll, rubbed her eyes and ran to pull his hand. "What''s the matter with you, uncle?" "It''s OK." "What''s your aunt doing in there? Why are you crying? Who is she talking to? " "With your great uncle." "Uncle? Isn''t the great uncle gone "She can see it, and only she can see it all over the world." "The second uncle didn''t want her to see it, did he? You like your aunt, too. You want to be with your aunt. But you can''t. It''s like I want to be with Dad, but I know dad doesn''t love mom and falls in love with other people, so Dad won''t come back. Aunts like big uncles, you like aunts, and you can''t be together, can you? " "So love This thing is very strange. It''s a goblin. It can torture people. " I heard her childish words. "Do you suffer?" "Yes, Dad can''t be with me. Of course I''m not happy. But my mother didn''t complain, so I didn''t complain. Since they are doomed not to be reconciled as before, if I choose a person, I will definitely choose my mother. In this way, I still have a mother, I have been very happy. You think, although my aunt doesn''t love you, but You are better than your uncle. You can stay with your aunt, can''t you? "Ah Yan was stunned when he heard this. He never thought deeply about it. It turns out that Wen Yan got Bai Huanhuan''s heart and got her people. Although, it is not fair. Wen Yan has occupied this body for 26 years. And he will occupy the remaining decades. What is he complaining about? This is the incomplete personality, but with so much, he should be satisfied. "Thank you, Gu Gu. I don''t feel so bad anymore." "Uncle, get up quickly. It''s cold on the ground. Besides, I have something to ask Uncle! Tomorrow Can you take me to a parent-child event? I want the prize. It''s a toy like my teddy bear, and I want to find a partner for it. " "Why don''t you call your mother?" "If you want mom and dad to join us, mom doesn''t want to find dad because of this little thing. She said that since the two people are separated, we should be smart. I can''t embarrass my mother. Besides, my mother will be sad to see Dad, just like You look at my aunt "Well, for the sake of comforting me, I''ll take your aunt with me tomorrow." "That''s a deal. Oh, you can''t get through it!" Gu Gu seriously hung himself with his hook, and then returned to his room contentedly. Ah Yan gets up. Bai Huanhuan has come to himself and sits on the ground, shrinking himself into a ball. He breathed out a mouthful of foul air and went in to clean up the mess left by "Wen Yan". He handed over the paper towel and said, "if you think of people, this room is for you. I can find any room." "He''s not here." "He''s in your heart, where you are, where he is, isn''t he? If you don''t forget for a day, he won''t disappear. He will be in your sight anytime, anywhere, and tell you what you think. Are you talking to Wen Yan or asking yourself at the bottom of your heart? " "What you see is Wen Yan or another you?" Ah Yan said calmly. Bai Huanhuan is at a loss. These words have been circling in my mind for a long time. Wen Yan Is it the inner self? What she couldn''t pass was the news of Wen Yan''s death, or her own deep in her heart. She was too deep to let go. It''s not so much that she doesn''t want to let go, it''s better to say that she can''t forgive herself and won''t let go of herself Chapter 923 "I I don''t know What are you talking about, don''t say it again! " "Every time you ask Wen Yan''s decision, in fact You are asking the person in your heart. " "Enough, shut up!" Bai Huanhuan got up suddenly. He was so excited that he couldn''t control it. He slapped him hard. It''s a crack. It''s very loud. Ah Yan''s face is leaning to one side, and the palm print on his face is gradually clear. Bai Huanhuan''s fingers were shaking when he saw this scene. She looked at her hand, then at him. "I I don''t know what I''m doing? " "It''s OK. I don''t hurt. How''s your hand?" Ah Yan didn''t care about his red and swollen face, but held her hand tightly. His palms were red, and he rubbed and rubbed: "if you want to beat me, just say it. My fist is harder than yours, and it hurts a lot. I''ll do it. As long as you tell me, I''ll call until you are satisfied. " "Ah Ah Yan, you Can you stop being so nice to me Her face was full of tears: "every time you treat me well, I feel so miserable. I feel sorry for you like an ant, a little bit A little... " Break through the lines of her heart. She forced herself to distinguish clearly, but she felt sorry for his moving, but she was like an ant, nibbling away at the barriers in her heart, and had more things than she opened her heart to compensate him. She didn''t want to betray Wen Yan and could not turn a blind eye to his kindness. Even if It''s good to be cruel to yourself. "Bai Huanhuan, let me tell you the truth, Wen Yan Maybe not. " "You What do you say Bai Huanhuan seized his sleeve excitedly: "you say it again." "I can still feel his presence, my kindness to you It''s not just my emotions, but my body. It''s an instinct. I''m not the only one who controls the body, but also the awareness of warm words. Although very weak, but all in this body, I feel very clear Ah Yan is not sure whether Wen Yan is alive or not. Maybe there is still a trace of breath, but like a vegetable, has fallen into a long sleep, when to wake up, no one knows. But In order to reduce her guilt, to keep her going, he could only say that. Even if, those good are from the heart. Even if what he did had nothing to do with Wen. However, as long as she is convinced that Wen Yan still exists, then Then she can feel at ease. Oneself Also want to let her feel at ease to accept their own good. Love a person has already poured out all, how can you hide and tuck in, insincere? "You You didn''t lie to me? Is Wen Yan really alive? " "Yes, still alive, but I don''t know how to get him out. Hypnosis, coma, now all can''t, may need another opportunity. " "Opportunity..." What kind of opportunity can make Wen Yan wake up. Bai Huanhuan is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He would like to break his head immediately and come up with a result. Ah Yan pinched her shoulder to calm her down. "If you are not in a hurry for a while, the news is always good, and this kind of thing can''t come in a hurry. After the wedding, let''s go to find the best psychotherapist. Let''s go back to Wen Yan, OK? " "Really, really?" "It''s true, of course. I can cheat anyone, but I can''t cheat you." Sorry Bai Huanhuan, I lied to you, because I love you. As he said this, he said it in silence. Her eyes were deep and quiet, and their eyes were obscure and complex. There is a deep love. Hidden in the heart of the depression. Love, become a kind of bondage, that he personally tied, and then personally untied. Even if, from the beginning to the end of the pain only yourself, as long as she is good can. Ah Yan pacifies Bai Huanhuan and sends her back to her room. "Good, go to bed early. If Wen Yan comes back and sees that you''ve made yourself so bad, he''ll be angry He stroked her hair like a child. Bai Huanhuan blinked and nervously grasped his hand: "will you really come back? Are you sure you didn''t lie to me? " "No, do you want me to swear to God before you believe it?" "No No, I''ll be fine, no matter how long I''ll wait, as long as there''s hope. " She murmured to herself and closed her eyes. He helped her cover up the quilt and left. Bai Huanhuan suddenly thought of something and sat up. "Wen Yan comes back, and you? Ah Yan, will you still be there She suddenly thought of this, personality will disappear, will he also disappear?When ah Yan heard this, her heart trembled. She was grateful that she could think of herself. He didn''t turn around, for fear that she would see his embarrassed appearance. "I..." He rolled his throat bitterly, suppressed the bitterness in his heart, and forced himself to be calm. He shrugged his shoulders deliberately, pretended to be light and light, and said lightly: "I am naturally in the body of warm words, I will not disappear, I still exist. Maybe he bumps into a coma one day, and I''ll come out. " "Ah Yan I''m sorry. " It''s like going to jail, he''s eager to get the body, to prove the meaning of his existence. But now Even willing to let Wen Yan come back. He''s going to live a dark life again. It''s not fair to him. But She wants Wen Yan to come back. She wants to. She knew she was selfish, but she really had no way. "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. Every second of my existence is earned. I can marry you. If you put on your wedding dress, I will be very happy. Bai Huanhuan, do not feel sorry for me, you let me see the sun again, everything I should have "Maybe the meaning of my existence is to be good for you." "Go to bed early. I need you to accompany me to attend Gu Gu''s parent-child activities tomorrow. See you tomorrow. Good night." "Late Ann. " She forced the corners of her mouth to utter the heavy words. Ah Yan left, the door closed, and the house fell silent. It''s dark in the moonlight. She was happy and Mixed with sadness. She didn''t sleep well all night. She had been dreaming. She dreamt of Wen Yan and ah Yan. They talked in their ears all the time, and their bodies turned around. She could tell each other at first, but In the end, I couldn''t tell who was ah Yan and who was Wen Yan. Finally, there was only one person standing in front of her, wearing glasses and a suit. "Warm words?" Her face a joy, rushed forward, but saw his hand in the trouser pocket, to her hand out, mouth with a bad smile. "Ah Yan?" "You Who are you? " Chapter 924 "I am me, Wen Yan is me, ah Yan is me, I It''s someone you like. No matter how obvious the difference between them is, they both become the way they love you. Is Wen Yan just Wen Yan? He is strong step by step for you, because of love hate, become violent and cruel. Is ah Yan just ah Yan? He was incomplete and unsound, overbearing and easy to lose his mind. But for your sake, he became stoic and worried about everything "There is no soul that does not interfere with each other. It is you Let them merge with each other and become irreversible and inseparable, right? " "You What are you talking about? I don''t understand you. Shut up. I don''t want to hear that nonsense! " "Why do you refuse ah Yan? Is he different from Wen Yan? Or are you afraid that he is too similar, and you will put the emotion on Wen Yan''s body on him? " He has a strange smile. The eyes were black, with Obsidian pupils, and there was silence in them. Deep pool, you can not see the bottom. He seemed to know everything and see through his heart. So It''s not her heart, it''s not! "You fart, shut up!" Bai Huanhuan''s character is irascible. He never beeps when he can move his hands. She would like to drive this hateful person away. He is not Wen Yan or ah Yan. He is a devil. He is just a demon in his heart. She rushed to him, exhausted all her strength, hit him hard, and hit him heavily. But Through his body. And in front of the man, slowly turned into a woman''s face. It''s My own face. She looked at herself with tears in her eyes. "Huanhuan I''m yourself. Can''t you see that? You can see me every day and ask me what to do. Didn''t I tell you all about it? I''m not warm. I''m a reflection of your heart. " "What answer is in your mind, what I tell you is the answer. You''ve been forcing yourself to remember their differences, their personalities, preferences and details. But now you think that Wen Yan is not just Wen Yan, because of ah Yan''s violence. You also think that ah Yan''s character is restrained and gentle. You are afraid of... " "You are afraid that you fall in love with two personalities, even if they have a body, you can''t tolerate it. You think it''s unfaithful to love and to Wen Yan." "Isn''t it?" Bai Huanhuan roared. "I first met Wen Yan, and I love him too. After I fell in love with him, ah Yan appeared. Although they are one body, they are really two souls. I can only love one. I love two people. What is it like? It doesn''t exist at all. How can a complete love be distributed to two people? " She cried bitterly and let out all the resentment in her heart. "So you don''t want them to be similar. You''re afraid you can''t control it." "No, you shut up. I can control it. I can tell who is who. Don''t say it again!" She pounced, but through her body. That belongs to his own face, has become warm words again. "Please, don''t torture me, please..." Wen Yan''s face is filled with sadness. This time he was not aggressive and stroked her face. Real touch, his palm actually has temperature. "Huanhuan, do you forget how ah Yan appeared? He is the second personality, but he is my accessory from the beginning. He has no complete mind, no three outlooks and no cognition of this society. What he has is my memory, everything I have experienced, including the feeling that I love you "You can save his life by letting him out. And he also because of my interference, fall in love with you can not extricate themselves. He is not so much an individual who loves you in his own way, but rather a shadow of me who loves you instead of me. " "You What do you mean by that She opened her hazy tears and didn''t understand. In fact There was an answer in her heart, but she didn''t want to admit it. Not unwilling, but dare not, she can''t believe there is such a ridiculous thing in the world. "I am Wen Yan and ah Yan." "Yes, Huanhuan. In fact, we are all alone." Although he was wearing glasses, he showed a smile like ah Yan, with a bit of evil spirit. "In fact, you also find that my half year care for you is more and more like Wen Yan, right. It''s not that you have changed me, but that I have all the memories of Wen Yan, which I unconsciously changed into his appearance. It''s not that I love you, I''m actually loving you in his way. " "You Are you talking to me about tongue twisters? I don''t understand I don''t understand "Wen Yan is Wen Yan, ah Yan is ah Yan, can not be confused, can not ah!"She hugged her head in pain and cried out. No. She won''t fall in love with two people, she won''t. "Wen Yan is ah Yan, ah Yan is Wen Yan. The face you see every day is your inner self. You forget, what do your illusions tell you every day? He is persuading you to accept ah Yan. You can''t tell the bottom of your heart? " The sound I don''t know whose it is, her own or Wen Yan. She can''t tell. No more, please She covered her ears with death, obviously so tightly, but But the sound still penetrated into the ears. Like a devil, she pesters herself. She wants to get rid of it, but "Ah --" in the end, he woke up suddenly and sat up suddenly, sweating profusely. Sunlight, on the body, with temperature. She suddenly sat up and startled Gu Gu. "Aunt, are you all right?" "Gu Gu, you Why are you here, Wen Yan? What about myself... " She looked around in a panic. There was no one else in the house except the two of them. Dream? Is this a dream? She let out a long breath and scratched her hair. She found that her whole body was covered with sweat and her hair was wet. Why is this dream so terrible So real. "Aunt, are you having a nightmare? You''re crying. " "Crying?" She wiped the corner of her eyes and, as expected, wet. "What are you here for without mentioning it?" "Uncle asked me to wake you up. You should accompany me to the parent-child activities in the amusement park." Bai Huanhuan just remembered that. Ah Yan seemed to have mentioned it last night. "Good, good. I''ll wash it right away." She''s sweating and needs a good shower. She took a bath and changed into clean clothes. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was still in shock and pale. She kept patting, only to look a little ruddy. In the dream, those two people intertwined words appeared again. Wen Yan is ah Yan, and ah Yan is Wen Yan. What you fall in love with is one person or two people? Chapter 925 Her head is getting more and more painful, and she feels like she''s going to be crazy. She looked at herself in the mirror and repeated a sentence. "What I love is Wenyan, what I love is Wenyan, and what I love has always been Wenyan." Wen Yan is Wen Yan, and ah Yan is ah Yan. Two kinds of souls, two characters, can not be confused, she can not appear deviation, also will not be confused. "No, it''s just a dream. It must be that I am too eager for Wen Yan to come back, so I have such a strange dream." She took a handful of cold water and threw it on her face to make her brain clear. "Dream, it''s just a dream. Don''t scare yourself." "What are you afraid of?" Just then, she heard the voice of Wen Yan. In the mirror, a gentle man with golden eyes appears clearly. She was suddenly afraid to see this fantasy. She closed her eyes, afraid that his next action would be to raise the corner of her mouth and show ah Yan''s peculiar bad smile. "I didn''t miss you Why did you show up. " "You are clearly thinking of me, Huanhuan. Don''t you really want to see me? Why don''t you open your eyes and look at me? " This is like ringing in the cochlea, so true. It''s just, there''s no heat. Fantasy out of the people, there is no real temperature. The normal person''s breath spurt is in the cochlea, has the feeling. And fantasy, only cold words. She used to take this as a consolation, but now So scared. Is this a warm word, or the bottom of my heart? "I really miss you, but I can''t accept that you are me. Are you gentle or My own heart. " "If you open your eyes, don''t you know?" "I..." She was trembling, unable to say a complete sentence. "You dare not." Wen Yan chuckles, the laughter is so gentle. But, with a little mockery. "Who says I dare not?" Bai Huanhuan was cruel, clenched his fist and opened his eyes. In the mirror, there is nothing. Fantasy disappeared, only pale face of their own. Oneself Just yourself? Is this his answer? She was staring at herself in the mirror, flesh and blood, with the real temperature. She grinned bitterly. She was really sick, and hysteria was also sick. Just as she was dreaming, there was a knock on the door. "Huanhuan, how are you? Gu Gu is still waiting for us? " "Oh, right now." She responds in a hurry and then cleans up. Seeing that she was pale and frightened, a Yan could not help but frown fiercely: "what''s the matter with you? You look so ugly? " "I I saw Wen Yan. " "You see him again?" "Well, maybe you''re right. What I see is fake. He''s my own self, the person in my heart. All the problems I dare not face are presented through him. " "You still can''t accept his death?" Bai Huanhuan heard the speech and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but when he got to his mouth, he couldn''t say another word. She also thought that she could not accept Wen Yan''s death, so she made up a false fantasy to accompany her. But now She had a faint belief in the dream. She is afraid that she can''t distinguish two people, and gradually confuse ah Yan with Wen Yan. She will give all her feelings to him. It turns out that That''s what fantasy is all about. She looked at ah Yan, suddenly very vague. This affectionate money looking at their eyes, once upon a time, so familiar, engraved into the bones, unforgettable. ''s eyes are as like as two peas. Who is standing in front of you? Is it a kind of language or a warm one, or a combination of the two. Her lips were pale and trembling. "Ah Ah Yan, do you sometimes distinguish you from Wen Yan? " "It used to be very clear. I went straight and he was cowardly. I adore force, but he doesn''t dare to wave his fist. I was violent and impulsive, and he was too cautious. I''m careless and poor at living, and he likes to clean up the house. I''m in the kitchen... " "I can clearly distinguish him as he is and I am myself. I disdain to be a person like him. I always feel better than him. I am the most suitable person to protect you." "But now..." He said, frowning, unexpectedly about to speak , but saying nothing. "How are you now?" When she asked this, her voice was trembling, carefully spilling over her lips.He pursed his lips, eyes deep fall on her body, gently shaking his head. "I don''t know." "Why don''t you know who you are? Don''t you know yourself?" Bai Huanhuan is in a hurry. She can''t find the answer in herself. She hopes that a Yan can give herself a reassurance. "I don''t want to be a man like Wen Yan, but I learn from him to love you like that and be a normal person. I don''t have a teacher. My appearance was accomplished in one stroke. I know everything about the world through Wen Yan. His eyes were my books, at first myself, and then I was pulled by him. " "I''m like an experimental object, a failed one, and Wen Yan is complete. I can''t tell whether I influenced him or he influenced me "No, you are you, warm words are warm words..." She was a little agitated. "What''s wrong with you? There seems to be something wrong with you. Is there something wrong with you? " Seeing her so, ah Yan frowned and worried about her body. She also realized that she had lost her temper. She took a puff of sullen gas and said, "it''s ok I, I may be over stressed. " Her eyes twinkled and she took several breaths of fresh air to calm her restless heart. "Maybe Wen Yan is coming back. You are a little emotional. You didn''t sleep well last night, and the dark circles are so heavy. Don''t be nervous. Relax. I''ll take care of everything He touched her head in a soft voice, as if to seduce a child. He was so tender and patient that she was deranged. She really thought Wen Yan was coming back. Her heart trembled and subconsciously stepped back, avoiding his hand. Between the air and the air. It was summer, and the weather was hot and dry, but he felt cold. She never avoids herself. His body is like falling into the ice cellar, the body temperature, a little bit away. The finger is stiff, the weak retracts to come back, the way: "go, Gu Gu is still waiting for us." Between the words, there is a touch of bitterness. Bai Huanhuan pursed her lips, knowing that she had just hurt him. But she couldn''t help it. She followed him downstairs. Gu Gu had finished his breakfast and was ready to go. She didn''t want to eat a piece of bread. "You must finish eating, or you are not allowed to go out." Ah Yan lowered his face and said displeased. "I''m full!" Ah Yan seems not to have heard it and is not moved. But Gu Gu looks forward to looking at her. If she doesn''t finish eating, they can''t start and will be late. "Auntie, listen to my uncle and have a good meal. You''ve finished your shopping. My uncle made it all morning. Ham, poached eggs, jam bread, and milk... " Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled slightly when he heard this. I don''t know when, ah Yan''s cooking skills have passed, and he is no longer the original kitchen killer. Is Can they really be confused? Chapter 926 She locked her eyebrows tightly and forced herself to finish eating. She could not let Gu Gu down. After eating, we all went to the amusement park by car, all the way in a very serious serial port. They are Gu Gu''s parents, and Gu Gu even secretly forged documents to prove that they are a family. "Mom and Dad, here we are After a while, the car changed its name. Bai Huanhuan is a little awkward. She has no time to learn how to be an aunt. Now she is going to have such a big daughter. After all, I still have no way to speak. She looked at ah Yan. He didn''t seem to be at ease. "Go in, wife." "Ah?" When she heard the address, she didn''t respond for a long time. "Preview ahead of time. Besides, you are going to marry me. Legally and morally, you are my wife, aren''t you?" He held her hand, and she tried to struggle, but he stopped her: "as a husband, it''s not normal to pull his wife''s hand? Or do you want to disappoint Gu? Gu Gu''s doll has been holding for seven years. It''s hard to find this limited edition. Similarly, you should pity her and Have pity on me "Wen Yan is coming back, and I''m going to disappear. You can play with me at that time, or you can." In the last two words, he bit very hard. Or If he doesn''t want more, he wants the illusion of prosperity. Even if everything is false, as long as the people around her is good, then they are satisfied. This words, deep into the eardrum, fell into the heart, and finally turned into a boulder, she couldn''t breathe. She looked at the man in front of her, his eyes were lonely, his small self in his eyes, like a leaf of a lonely boat. She looked at Gu Gu again, her eyes were full of hope, holding her little hand unconsciously. "Aunt..." She called carefully, for fear that Bai Huanhuan would change his mind. She can''t help but press the temple, way: "husband, go." Ah Yan''s face was tense and relaxed in an instant, and his eyebrows and eyes were stained with a warm smile. It''s like a child who finally gets his dream toy. "Go." He breathed out a word, all satisfied. Big hand, holding her small hand, palm full of temperature, a little warm her. Early in the morning, there are not many tourists in the amusement park, but there is a piece of people crowding in one place. It''s hard to find the first limited edition of the doll Park held in the market for several years. That''s what Gu Gu longed for. Gu Changning can''t stay by her side. If she wants to see her mother, she can''t see her father. If you see Dad, you can''t see mom. Said good peace break up, each other no longer love each other, but the love for her will not be reduced by a little bit. But They couldn''t meet each other smartly and have lunch at a table. I can''t bring her to the amusement park and do parent-child activities. She knew that every time she went to see her father, her mother would feel sad. So she tried not to find her father. She wanted the teddy bear and wanted it to replace her father and stay with her forever. Bai Huanhuan noticed the brilliance in her eyes. It seemed that this gift was going to be a must. Fortunately, she hasn''t lost her training in the past two years, and her skill has been very good. It''s no joke to look at ah Yan''s chest muscles. They won the first place without any problem. But she overlooked one thing. Tacit understanding The tacit understanding between lovers does not need words. It only needs an action and a look to understand what the other side is thinking and what to do next. The first step is to dribble. Each of the two legs is tied with a balloon in the middle and sent to the baby. Others can unite, and it''s too hard for them. The tacit understanding between her and ah Yan is really indescribable. "Follow me, listen to me, don''t think I''m a second personality, you take me as warm words." "I I can''t do it. " "You have to do it!" He suddenly squeezed her hand: "look at me, from this moment I am Wen Yan. Bai Huanhuan, I love you, I love you very much. Follow me. I''m in the sky, I''m in the ground, I''m in the wind, I''m in the rain. " "I never disappear, I have been by your side, silently guarding you." "Wen Yan..." His words seemed to have magic power, which gave her a moment''s thrill. "Mom and Dad, hurry up, they''ve got the second ball!" Gu Gu shouts anxiously. "Huanhuan, we have to refuel." He tightened her little hand. "Left foot."As soon as he exports, Bai Huanhuan consciously keeps up with his rhythm. They pay attention to exercise on weekdays, each step is very stable and fast, and the span is also very large. Others toss back and forth two or three times, they are exhausted, not to mention ten balls at a time. But they are orderly, the speed has been very fast, others carry five balls, they have already finished. After the end, his face was not red and he was out of breath. When the referee announced that the first place came out, Gu Gu jumped up happily, and a Yan hugged him. "Dad is great, mom is great!" She was in a trance of joy. "Gu Gu is also good. He has been cheering us on." Ah Yan fondly pinches Gu Gu''s nose, and his eyebrows are full of tenderness. At that moment, Bai Huanhuan felt that this personality had been very sound, no longer as paranoid and incomplete as before. He only cared about his own ideas and totally ignored the feelings of the people around him. Now, he has fully integrated into the social environment and accepted Wen Yan''s identity. He lives well, and people around him seem to have recognized his existence. He is not gentle. But Wenfu admitted the son, Wen Yiqing admitted the younger brother, Gu Gu also admitted the uncle. Only myself, still vacillating. "What are you doing?" Ah Yan noticed that she was distracted and knocked her head. "Ah?" She responded and said, "it''s nothing. I''m thinking about how to finish the next round of mouth-to-mouth Apple biting." "It''s OK, and I am." "You''re not everything." She turned pale with anger. "In front of you, it is not omnipotent, but also omnipotent. I can''t let my women look down on me "Who is your woman?" Bai Huanhuan was so red that he couldn''t help but look at him. "You can count me half a woman. After all, I know what happened to you and Wen Yan. I can see clearly in it." He lowered his voice and said in her ear. This is Like thunder. Bai Huanhuan''s whole body was stiff, and her cheeks turned red with the speed visible to the naked eye. As if the whole body''s blood rushed to the top of the head, hot to gas. She never thought about this question, but now he raised it. It was really embarrassing to explode. "You You Voyeur She was so angry that she hit it hard. "Hello, Hello, I don''t want to, I can''t block my perception." "Hooligan, don''t run away. I''ll kill you. You dare to peep. Don''t run Bai Huanhuan is so angry that he kicks his ass, and ah Yan runs away. Chapter 927 They were just outside the crowd, chasing each other. In the end, they were exhausted. "Stop running. The next round is about to start. Let''s save some energy and have a good race." "You You rascal "I really don''t want to." "I''ll forget them all. I can''t remember them or mention them." "Forget it? It''s hard. After all Wen Yan, for the first time, you have not been trained for a long time. I It''s also the first time that I have such an embarrassing experience. I can only watch and not eat, but also feel the feeling of Wen Yan. I suffer a lot! " "This trash has drunk too much and is in a daze, regardless of your crying and crying, and your pain is killing me..." "Shut up, my knife. I''m going to kill you today." Every time a Yan says more words, it stimulates her nerves. The two began to chase each other again. The organizers couldn''t find the contestants. They found the patrons. "Wengu, where are your parents? Is the game about to start? " "My parents Here it is Gu Gu frowned his small eyebrows and was very distressed. The organizer looked at the past, two people chase each other, one is either you die or I die. "This..." Is this a show of love or domestic violence. The organizer went to ask, and ah Yan said in a hurry, "don''t make any more noise, or Gu Gu''s gift will be ruined! As elders, we should not let our children down. " "Gu Gu?" She thought of the child and was so angry that she bit her teeth: "you wait for me, wait for the end of the activity, and see how I deal with you." "If I had known that, I would not have talked much." Two people back to the game, the husband and wife need to eat an apple, only the core left, who used the shortest time to win. The first three rounds, are the first, you can jump directly to the last level. Bai Huanhuan looks at ah Yan, who is smiling in front of him. He wants to hit him with a fist. It''s better to knock him out. "Control your emotions. Don''t let Gu down." "If I don''t get the gift, I''ll break you up." "You have to cooperate well, right? We''ll hold it together later. If you don''t move, I''ll eat it first, and then I''ll resist it, and you''ll eat it." "I see. There''s so much nonsense." "I''m afraid you''ll get angry." He laughed awkwardly. With the referee whistling, two people began to bite the apple, one side forced to resist, the other side gnawed, the efficiency is really much higher. At the very least, apples don''t sway. Everyone''s speed is in order. "it seems that our parents are awesome. They all have to eat late. The two seem to have a clear understanding of every link. They seem to have a deep understanding. They seem to have deep feelings and deserve to be commended." The referee looked at the seconds and couldn''t help saying. When ah Yan heard this, he was smiling happily, while Bai Huanhuan was rolling his eyes all the time. They won again, and the moment the referee announced it, Bai Huanhuan broke down happily. Just then, ah Yan suddenly came up and gave her a kiss on the lip. She froze. Ah Yan licked her lips and picked up the apple crumbs from the corner of her mouth and tasted it with relish. "The apples are delicious." He gave her a heartless smile. "Ah Yan!" "Stop for me. Don''t run. I''m going to beat you today. Your mother can''t recognize you." "You forget, my aunt died a long time ago. I have no memory of that mother." "You..." "I want to hit your sister can''t recognize you, you give me stop, you bastard!" They started running all over again. The organizers also want to congratulate the first one, but they can hear their voices. He went to Gu Gu and said, "the feelings of your parents It''s good. The way we get along It''s fascinating. " Gu Gu spits out his tongue lovingly. Although the two people fight and make a lot of noise, they still behave themselves in the game. The third round is the water boating, a family of three together. Others are shouting one, two, three, come on, and they are "Are you a pig? You''ve been exercising for so long. Where''s your strength? You''re rowing "Ah Yan, are you a man, strength?" "Come on, we''re behind. Where''s the first place we''ve agreed to?" "Well Bai Huanhuan, can you also row? Gu Gu, if you don''t have any strength, why don''t you move? " "I will! Come on Bai Huanhuan glared. Gu Gu didn''t worry at all. He knew that Bai Huanhuan was too worried to see that he was lagging behind. He would certainly make efforts.She follows Bai Huanhuan and cheers on ah Yan. "Uncle, come on, take care of you." "Honey, come on, I''m also optimistic about you." This sentence husband, called ah Yan blood boiling, arms suddenly full of strength, rowing speed obviously faster. The speed of a family of three is not as fast as that of his alone. Bai Huanhuan originally thought that he still needed to do it himself in the end, but seeing that ah Yan was like fighting chicken blood, he didn''t need to do his own work. She and Gu Gu seem to have come to the scenic spot to see the blue sky and white clouds, and to see Donald Duck and Mickey Mouse not far away. The breeze is just right and the sun is slightly hot. It''s no different from a holiday. They landed in the first place. Ah Yan was so tired that he just wanted to sit on the bank and have a rest. Unexpectedly, Bai Huanhuan kicked him over and he fell into the water with a splash. He came up in the water. "Bai Huanhuan?" "Ha ha, daddy is so cute!" "Husband, you are wonderful. I think you are covered with sweat. Go down and take a bath." "You OK, I don''t care about you. Who let you be my wife? Tut Tut, the night was endless. Although I didn''t personally experience it, I was the most clear about Wen Yan''s feelings. He was in a daze, but I remember him deeply. We''re half the same. " " you You drown Bai Huanhuan said angrily. "Don''t be angry, kiss your wife and love you, mamda." "Hooligan, shameless, a prodigal son..." "But my uncle only treats you." Gu Gu whispered. "Does he dare to do this to others? It''s been abandoned for a long time. Besides, I will be the first to let go of his evil deeds under the skin of warm words. " They won the first place in three rounds and entered the next round without any suspense. They are leisurely in the side of the audience, watching others busy in full swing. Like a trick, ah Yan took out a lunch bag with a lunch box full of fruit and ice bags, so even after more than an hour, the fruit was still cold. He even took out a sunscreen. "Make it up. Give Gu Gu some." Her things are in the car, did not bring down, did not expect him to stay. "You How did you become so careful? " "Can''t a man be more careful? Or do you like rough, left behind men? Don''t you just like Wen Yan? " "But You are not him. " Chapter 928 "Of course I''m not him. I''m just doing what I think is right. How can you get sunburnt with your skin so delicate?" He is clearly doing himself, but why does Bai Huanhuan feel that he has gradually become the second warm word. Maybe It is Wen Yan. She was in a state of confusion. She quickly withdrew her eyes and smeared sunscreen. "Uncle I want to eat ice cream. " Gu Gu looks out of the door. There is an ice cream machine. It looks like eating. "Well, you''ll wait for me here. I''ll be back when I go." "I''ll bring you vanilla. Wait for me. " what tone did he speak to Gu Gu? He treated Bai Huanhuan as if he were talking to two children. Bai Huanhuan curled her lips. When ah Yan knew that she had reached such a point, she did not need to guess what kind of taste she wanted. She sat in the stands with a higher vision than most people. He saw it clearly all the way. He bought three cones and came back laughing at them. "The second uncle is as good as the eldest, isn''t he? There seems to be nothing difficult for him "It''s just a superficial phenomenon. He''s not as good as warm words." She withdrew her eyes and said unnaturally. "No, I think my second uncle is very good. Why do you have to compare yourself with others and be yourself? " "I..." Gu Gu sees it better than herself. Does she want to look at the question in her heart. I''m resisting and I''m afraid. Afraid of Unconsciously, I put my feelings for Wen Yan on ah Yan. I must be too fond of Wen Yan, as long as Wen Yan comes back. As long as he comes back, his disordered feelings can return to the right path and everything will be OK. She suddenly had hope, a hope to put things right. Ah Yan ran back all the way, just to slow down the melting speed of the ice cream. He came back intact. And he was sweating. "Eat it. You can only eat one. You can''t be greedy." "Thank you, uncle." Gu Gu said happily. Bai Huanhuan also said, "thank you." "It''s OK. I''m happy to serve you both." He sat next to her and ate ice cream. Just then, the organizer came and handed a photo of polaroid. It was the way the three of them sat on the steps eating ice cream, and the atmosphere was harmonious. "I want to put this in the PPT as a publicity copy this time. Do you agree or not? You are the first couple who have such a good understanding and good feelings in our many years of holding. It''s really rare. " "Children are so old, your feelings as always, love rather than family, has been very difficult to meet." Love, will gradually become family. Perhaps all have love, but the family affection is a little bit more, become a whole, can''t give up each other. But he saw clearly that there was love between them, and the picture of a family of three sitting together was really wonderful. He couldn''t help photographing it and wanted to be a copywriter. "Yes, it''s a pleasure." Ah Yan said politely. "Thank you very much. You''ll have a rest and we''ll call you back at the end of the session." The organizers left, Gu Gu cheered and praised ah Yan''s power. Only powerful people can make people look at you with great admiration. "It''s obviously two people together. He''s not so good." Bai Huanhuan murmured in a low voice. In fact, he admitted that if there was no ah Yan plan, he would be at a loss. But she was embarrassed to praise it, so she deliberately put on a straight face. Seeing this, ah Yan grabs his short hair and smiles in the bright sunshine. After a close look, it is not difficult to see the bad elements inside, with a bit of evil. "Yes, yes, my wife is the best. No one can compare with my wife." "You can eat your meal, but you can''t talk about it. No one''s looking at us. Don''t yell "Sooner or later, you will marry me. I preview in advance and call my wife twice. What''s wrong? I tell you, your son grew up, also want to call me a father, how can I afford it? In other words, I have also contributed in my mind... " Before he finished speaking, the voice of Bai Huanhuan''s Yin measurement came from his ear. "Where''s my knife?" She wanted to hold a 40 meter long knife in her hand and stabbed him. Ah Yan shut up in a moment. He was afraid that she would be upset. He could not bear to go. "Forget, forget, really forget..." He began to shake his head and act like a fool. But for Gu''s presence, she would have been domestic violence.But even if depressed, she still can''t help kicking on his ass. "If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!" She made a fist, and she was also a practitioner, so she didn''t believe that she could not subdue him. "Is your aunt fierce?" Ah Yan bared his teeth, pretended to be in pain, and whispered to Gu Gu. Gu Gu looks at Bai Huanhuan timidly and nods silently. "Does it look like a tigress?" Gu Gu continued to nod. "What are you talking about to the kids?" Bai Huanhuan said angrily. "Haha, I told her that beating is pain and scolding is love. After generations of fighting, the stick is broken and the belt is used, and the broken belt is kicked with feet." "You Where did you learn these words without four or six? " Bai Huanhuan''s face turned red when he heard it. It was all nonsense. "You just kicked me, don''t you love me?" "Ah Yan, don''t go too far!" Bai Huanhuan''s patience finally arrived at the end, so angry that he clenched his fist. Ah Yan just stopped laughing and got serious. "Well, no kidding, just sit down and have a rest." The last round is a running relay, with children running the last leg. First of all, ah Yan started. Their speed is certainly not comparable to others. They can win Gu enough time. Gu Gu is also the quickest to get the baton. He has to run 400 meters. She held the baton tightly and ran as fast as she could. Behind him, a little older boy caught up, but he didn''t know whether it was nervous or something else. Gu Gu stepped on his shoes, and the whole man fell forward in a panic. "Gu Gu..." When Bai Huanhuan saw this scene, his heart was strained. Without thinking about it, she rushed to her and helped her up. "Gu Gu, are you ok?" Ah Yan also came quickly. At the moment, the boy next to her has overtaken her. Gu Gu is in a hurry, and he will continue to run. Bai Huanhuan wants to help, but he is stopped by the referee. "I''m sorry, I can''t help, otherwise it will be regarded as abstention." "Don''t you see the child hurt?" Bai Huanhuan roared in the past, which made the referee shiver. Bai Huanhuan was angry. It was no joke. "Trust Gu Gu, she can." Ah Yan stopped her and pulled her out of the runway. By such a toss, the original steady first into the third, she fell very painful, but finally insisted on running. Otherwise, the third place will not be able to catch up. She could see that Gu Gu was desperate. She wanted the doll very much. Chapter 929 "Go directly to discuss with the organizers, we are willing to spend money to buy, give money to the first family." "Don''t worry. I''ve prepared this plan for a long time. The organizer agrees, but I don''t know if the first one is willing to communicate." "There will always be a way." She clenched her fists anxiously. After Gu Gu finished running, she rushed forward to check the injury. Her palms were bruised and her knees were bruised. The organizers also came here to praise her bravery and persevered to the end. But Gu Gu still cried. The organizer asked her if it was because of the pain, but she shook her head and looked at the teddy bear with tears in her eyes. She wants that. "Sorry, this is the first prize, but you also have it. There is an annual card of our amusement park. With this card, you can have a good time. It''s a three member annual card." Gu Gu was so sad that he felt useless. But if she loses, she has to admit defeat. It''s like mom loves dad, but she can''t get dad. I want to find a teddy bear to replace my father, but I can''t. She finally went to the podium with tears in her eyes, but she was not happy to get the annual card. After the award, ah Yan kept the first prize winner. He said sincerely, "Hello, can I buy this doll at a high price? My daughter loves it. " " I''m sorry, my son likes collecting toys. It took us a long time to find this limited edition. " The boy''s mother refused. "I know it''s important to you. It doesn''t matter how much money it costs. This teddy bear may only be a collection for you, but it has a special meaning for our daughter? " "What do you mean?" "This..." If you tell the truth, doesn''t it mean telling others that they are cheating? Bai Huanhuan stopped for a moment. She didn''t know how to explain it. Ah Yan finally said, "to be honest, we are not the biological parents of the child. Her parents divorced and her father left a teddy bear. The child has been holding it for seven years, and it has been worn out for a long time." "It''s not easy to see this limited edition of teddy bear, so I''m looking forward to it. Her parents are not together. I am her uncle. This is her aunt. We are here to help "For the doll, she fell like this and insisted on walking. So, would you please make it convenient for me Ah Yan''s attitude is neither humble nor overbearing, and his speech is modest and polite, which makes people feel very comfortable. Even Bai Huanhuan is impeccable. He is really doing very well now. Boy''s parents heard this, you look at me, I look at you, seems to be hesitating. It was the child who had the next move. He went up to her and said, "has your father left you?" "Well." "You want this very much, don''t you?" "Mm-hmm, I want this, brother." "Well, I can''t give it to you for nothing. We want to exchange. You give me this, and I''ll give you the teddy bear. It''s called equivalent exchange. " He pointed to the amusement park annual card in her hand. This card is no match for this teddy bear. "Is that all right?" "Of course, you can change it if you want." "I think." She said timidly. "Here, let''s exchange." Then the boy handed over the unopened teddy bear. She took it carefully, bowed and said, "thank you, brother." "I want to thank you, too. You gave me something. Does your hand still hurt? " "No more pain." "I''m sorry, you fell right next to me. I didn''t help you. It''s against the etiquette of gentlemen and nobles. I''m sorry. If I do it again, I will help, so please forgive me "It''s OK. I don''t feel any pain at all. I''m going to scab. It''s almost over." "Well, I''ll blow. The better will be faster." The little boy bent over and blew it in her palm. "Well, then you won''t hurt. Well, I''m going home. Good bye. I''ll see you when I have a chance The boy is very polite. He looks eight or nine years old. He already looks like a little gentleman. As soon as the boy''s mother''s eyes lit up, she immediately handed over the business card. "I didn''t expect that the two children had such a fate. The children gave in voluntarily, so we didn''t interfere so much. Make a friend. I''ll walk around a lot later. You look like you''re a good family. It''s not a bad thing to make friends. " "It''s really annoying. This is my fiance''s card. I didn''t take it with me when I went out."She took out ah Yan''s business card and handed it over. "It turned out to be from the Wen family. I''ll walk around more in the future." The boy''s mother said with a smile and then turned away. Bai Huanhuan naturally saw the other side''s meaning. The two children were well matched. Since they were predestined, it would be good to be together in the future. Although things were full of twists and turns, their efforts were not in vain. When she got the toy, her heart was put back. Back home, Bai Huanhuan and Gu Gu are sitting in the back of the car. They both fell asleep. It seems that they are very tired today. After arriving at the destination, a Yan takes Gu Gu back and then comes out to hold her. She had a good sleep because she didn''t sleep well last night and had a lot of exercise during the day. Now she is very sweet. Her body is very light, he holds very carefully, as if holding a treasure in general, afraid of her knock. She was aware of it, but her eyelids were filled with lead and could not be opened. In the end, I just adjusted my comfortable posture and went on sleeping. When ah Yan saw her childish behavior, a smile of satisfaction rose from the corner of her mouth. Originally, he wanted to beat the trash and prove that he was the best and the most perfect. He wanted to prove it to the world. But he didn''t know when he wanted Bai Huanhuan to recognize his existence. Bai Huanhuan is his own world. Put her gently in the bedding, she immediately into a ball, tightly holding the quilt, sleep very sweet. The radian of the corners of his mouth deepened and lasted. Finger out, trying to touch her cheek, to help her remove the broken hair in front of her forehead. But Hand out, and a little back. Finally, he plucked up his courage and stroked her cheek. "Bai Huanhuan..." He read her name, the softest part of his heart collapsed. "Sometimes I wonder why I love you. It''s because of you to let me out. Or because the feelings of that trash affect me. In fact, I do not understand, I only know that I love you, it is difficult to give up. Perhaps, why do I sleep in his body, exist to this day. Just for Meet you. " "Otherwise, with so many people all over the world, how could it happen that you let me out?" "Why, the rest of us don''t look up to you, but you do." His voice was deep as water, blending into the night. Chapter 930 Soon arrived two people''s wedding, Bai Huanhuan had no dream that he could still get married. When she gave up strict training, she felt that she would not fall in love with others. When he fell in love with Wen Yan, he married someone else. Her only consolation was that she was satisfied to have a child with Wen Yan. But now, she really put on her wedding dress and sat in the mirror. The stylist manipulated her hair. She looked at herself in the mirror with a strong sense of unreal. She''s getting married. The groom is Another soul. As early as the day before, Wen''s father had already taken over the white family. The ups and downs between them, deep feelings, everyone can see. The two families didn''t say much, and the wedding ceremony was regarded as a warm word to comfort the heaven. White mother saw her put on the wedding dress, secretly shed tears, white rock also red eyes, finally is to her brother has an account. Later, he died and went to hell. He was not afraid of Bai Huanhuan''s father to settle accounts with him. "Today is my wedding day. You should be happy." Bai Huanhuan said with a light smile. "You said that this good child, how can the personality split, you marry a second personality, you do not love others, what is the matter?" "I thought you were happy and married to love, but now I''m afraid there is the name of Wen''s daughter-in-law. What can you do in the future? " "I volunteered. Besides, I still owe it to Wen family. Wen Yan is not here. I can''t leave him any more." "It''s true that you are such a child that you secretly gave birth to a child behind our back. How much hardship do you have to tell us? Can we force you to kill the child? You are a stubborn girl. You never listen to advice all your life. You can''t even run into the south wall. When will you learn to be flexible White mother cried with tears on her face. Bai Yan wanted to comfort her, but she glared at her fiercely. "Shut up and don''t touch me. You''re a pair of nephews and nieces. You''re such a mess. You are not an oil saver. You are not good things. You will only make me worried "Well, auntie, today is my wedding." Bai Huanhuan apologized and looked at her heartily. They have nothing to say about their own good. Although they are not natural, they have been fostered in his family for so many years. In this life, she should pay back her uncle and aunt''s kindness and protect the people she loves. White mother wiped her tears and tried to endure. No matter how reluctant she was, she felt uncomfortable in her heart, but it was done. Bai Huanhuan always wants to get a place in Wen''s family. Otherwise, taking care of the children will be out of the name. Moreover, he and Wen Yan are not clear. Marriage is the best way. "By the way, where are my brother and my sister-in-law?" "I went to see the children and said you must be busy here. I''ll come back later. Your brother knows about your marriage. He didn''t sleep all night. He went to worship your parents the next day "The child is not good at words and emotions, but what he does is real. He has always felt that he did not take good care of you and suffered so much. He was also deeply resentful of the original absurdity. " The white mother wanted to stop. Bai Huanhuan naturally knows what Li Xun is thinking about. He blames himself for not taking care of her, so he makes her love difficult. Now that she was married, he recalled the absurdity of the beginning, and even more remorse himself. He has already established a family and business, and he has children himself. How can he not pass the heart barrier like an old antique? "I see. When he comes, I don''t know what he gave me as a gift. If it''s light, I can''t spare it. " " don''t worry, your brother won''t treat you badly. " Soon, Li Xun and Gu Wei came. Gu Wei is more and more mature and feminine, wearing exquisite long skirt, figure outline is no doubt. And Li Xun, after so many years, he seems to have not changed at all, years of special preferential treatment. "Brother, sister-in-law." With a sweet smile, she stepped forward and held out her little hand: "gift, where''s my wedding present?" "We got married and didn''t see your sister-in-law give a gift. How kind of you to ask for it now?" Gu Wei said jokingly. The knot between them is open. Gu Wei and Bai Huanhuan are straightforward people, so they can take it up and put it down. However, they are still blaming themselves for their wooden pimple. "Here, here you are. I have a wish from your brother and me." Gu Wei took out a red envelope, some big and thick. She couldn''t help tearing it apart and found It''s a house property certificate. Ownership of two apartments. This is where she and Wen Yan lived before. "This..." She was shocked and looked up at them."Isn''t that apartment only for rent and not for sale?" "Don''t worry about it. It''s your private property now. The things in it didn''t move. When you knew you couldn''t give up anything, you just bought it. That apartment is a memorial for you and Wen Yan. Even if you don''t live, it''s good to stay there and have a look. " "Thank you. This gift is very important to me." She held the house property certificate tightly and stuck it on her chest, the closest place to her heart. "You like it. By the way, I just saw my brother and warm. I''ll go and say hello. Li Xun, if your sister gets married, give it a good send off. " Gu Weitong is sensible, leaving space for both of them. Bai Huanhuan also let people down. "Brother, thank you so much, but don''t spend money in the future. You have to raise a little bit." "Yes, I can''t afford to spend money when someone takes care of you. What does that second personality do to you? " "If he has a name, it''s called ah Yan. Don''t always yell at him with second personality and second personality. How ugly it is. People will not be happy." "You care about him." "Yes Is it? No, I don''t When asked in this way, she felt guilty and talked a little. "Huanhuan has grown up and has her own choice. She is no longer the follower who followed me back then. I''ve watched you grow from a little bit big to now. Now I''m happy to see you get married. Although we are not brothers and sisters, we have already integrated into a family. Now that I married you, I''m telling my parents "Brother, I hope you are happy. Will you promise me?" Bai Huanhuan''s nose ached when he heard this. She had no parents since childhood, has been strict training to take care of themselves, so she also madly fell in love with him. Finally, I made a lot of mistakes and chose to let go. If he doesn''t stay with Gu Wei, he will blame himself all his life. He never blamed himself every time. Because, she''s his sister. She couldn''t help but step forward and hugged him tightly. "Brother, the past things are over, now I am reborn. We all need to be good. We can''t give up. " "Good..." Li Xun spit out this word with stiff fingers. Finally, he put it on her back and hugged her. Hold your only sister! Chapter 931 "By the way, when do you and Gu Wei have children? My sister is so many years younger than you. You are not in a hurry." "I''m ready for pregnancy. She and I are in good health, so it''s a matter of time." "Well, keep going. Your child will ask my family to owe my brother again." "I will guard you in this life, and your son will guard my child in their whole life." He grinned and rubbed her hair. Therefore, fate is reincarnation, there is no time to stagnate. After meeting the mother''s family, the bridegroom''s motorcade soon arrived and went to church together. "Here comes the bridegroom." Some people yelled and everyone gathered around him. Ah Yan stood in a black suit with a white shirt inside. The Navy tie is meticulous. He always has some evil spirit and disdains to disguise his warm words. Therefore, every time he wears a suit and tie, he will pull it apart and leave a button. The whole person is handsome and evil. When walking on the road, he attracts the attention of many girls and children. But now, he was dressed up, very serious, with a brooch pinned on. He came to her with a bunch of pink roses in his hand. The smile on the face is childish, even some immature, and some shy. After all, he was married for the first time. The last wedding was a waste, and he didn''t participate in it. he was in Wenyan, the whole process was Tucao, make complaints about this waste brain was hog arched, will believe that Bai Huan Huan does not love him, he even half hearted and Christie married. He didn''t know what the wedding process was. He really wanted to jump out and strangle the waste, and then go to Bai Huanhuan to explain the absurdity of the night. Now, it''s his serious wedding! He dreamed that although he was busy these days, he was very happy. Sometimes he would wake up laughing in his dream. Because, this scene has already been reviewed in the dream, I don''t know how many times. Cooked rotten in the heart. But now he really experienced, his heart is still palpitating, like a wild animal hiding, rampant. I''m afraid it''s a dream. "Huanhuan." He picked up the steps and came up to her, laughing happily. "Well." "We You''re really getting married, aren''t you? How do I feel this is a dream? I''ve dreamt about this scene so many times that I can''t tell it clearly now. " "It''s not a dream. We''re really going to get married, ah Yan." She didn''t call it wrong. When he heard this, he was so happy that he even put the bouquet in her arms and held her up in spite of so many people watching. "I am married, I am married!" "I have a wife, ha ha, I have a wife!" He laughed heartless, like a fool. Others look at it, laugh heartily, and then some heartache. It''s not Wen Yan. But ah Yan is not bad. Whoever exists, the other side must disappear. It''s not fair to the other side. "What are you doing? Let me down, and you''re not afraid to be laughed at? It''s all there "I hold my wife. What am I afraid of? I didn''t hold anyone else. " He said with a straight face. "You..." She was choked up, speechless, and glared. Then a group of people set off, the wedding motorcade was huge, and soon came to the church. A Yan stands next to the priest, while Bai Huanhuan mends her make-up. Then with the wedding march, she is helped in by Bai Yan and handed over to the groom. She was wearing a veil and everything she saw was hazy, including him. "Huanhuan." Across the red carpet, she could hear his eager voice. He wanted to take her directly and hold the ceremony immediately. Bai Huanhuan was in a trance for a moment. This is her wedding. Is this a wedding with Wen Yan or with ah Yan? Just as she was thinking, a familiar voice came from her ear. "In fact, you can''t tell, so you question yourself again and again, right?" Bai Huanhuan''s pupils contracted violently. There was a man, also in the groom''s suit, standing in front of her. As soon as she was rich, he would step back and keep a step away from each other. It''s just like a ghost. She knew it was fantasy. I haven''t seen it for several days. Why does this crucial point appear? She didn''t dare to speak. It was her wedding. The guests couldn''t make jokes. "Go away." She screamed wildly in her heart, but he did not move. "Bai Huanhuan, you are in love with ah Yan."He said, word by word. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled fiercely, and her pace became stiff and stagnated in the same place. White rock feels, can''t help but slightly sideways eyes, said suspiciously: "what''s the matter with you?" She did not answer, her body was stiff and her eyes fell straight ahead. He What is he talking about? "No, to be exact, what you fall in love with is a Yan similar to Wen Yan. They are more and more like each other, so you love Wen Yan and his second personality. No matter which soul it is, it''s Wen Yan. You fall in love with his two looks and the same body. " "Don''t deceive yourself any more. You can accept the anger of a Yan in Wen Yan''s body. Why can''t you accept the gentleness of a Yan? You are biased. You are unfair to ah Yan. You''ve never been kind to him. You''re deceiving him, and you''re deceiving yourself. " "Is it fun to deceive yourself?" "No You are not Wen Yan. Wen Yan never forces me. He never... " Bai Huanhuan couldn''t bear it. Finally, he called out his voice and shocked the audience. We are very confused, you look at me, I look at you, are confused, do not understand Bai Huanhuan and who to talk to. She looked straight ahead as if someone was in front of her. But in front of her, clearly only air? "What''s the matter?" A Yan noticed something was wrong and immediately jumped down the steps. The priest wants to stop it. After all, it''s against the rules. Everything should follow the instructions of God. He dashed to Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan watched ah Yan go through the man''s body. He gradually became illusory and disappeared. At the moment of his disappearance, Bai Huanhuan''s body also softened. He was just caught by ah Yan and fell steadily into his arms. Her cold sweat drenched her back. He dragged her body and tried to lift her veil, but she held his hand. "No, I''m in a mess now." She could feel the backflow of blood all over her body. At the moment, her face must be pale and frightening, and her forehead was covered with sweat. Ah Yan gritted his teeth and said, "did you see him?" "Well, he appeared again." "What did he tell you?" Ah Yan said in a hurry: "before you were good, but this period of time every time he appeared, you have become very abnormal. What''s the matter with you? What is it Can''t you tell me? " He was so anxious that he cared for her with all his heart. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan felt bitter and astringent. In the end Do you want to tell ah Yan. He''s a client, too. Do you want to tell him? She may have fallen in love with him, but she did not dare to admit that it was a betrayal, so she rejected him and hurt him? Chapter 932 Finally, she took a deep breath and said, "ah Yan, do you know what he said to me?" "What did the trash tell you?" "He said I''m in love with you, but I don''t want to admit it. " "Ah Yan Do you think I''m in love with you? Do I really fall in love with one body, two souls? How could there be such a ridiculous thing in the world? It''s ridiculous No, it''s ridiculous. " Said finally, she laughed at herself, the voice is so sad. "You What do you say Ah Yan''s voice trembled, her pupils shrank and her eyes fixed on her. Big hand, unconscious force, pinched her shoulder. She ate pain, eyebrows slightly frown, but forced to endure. Her mood is as bad as ah Yan. To be exact, she is more painful. She feels her heart in the oil pan, frying and turning over and over again. Why does God play such a trick on himself. I fell in love with my brother. I finally got rid of the shadow and fell in love with others again, but Fell in love with him in two states. What did she do wrong? To punish herself like this. She closed her eyes in pain, tears fell soundlessly, and made up her face. Ah Yan''s mood is indescribable and complicated. First he was shocked, then he was happy. Sudden joy, to very turbulent, like a huge wave in general, instantly annihilated him. He looked at Bai Huanhuan in disbelief. "You Do you really like me? It''s It''s between men and women. I don''t ask you to love me very much, as long as one point, one point on me, I will be satisfied! " He asked nervously and carefully. "I don''t know I don''t know what I feel for you. I don''t know if I''m crazy, if this is a dream, is it? " "What are you doing? What can''t you say after the wedding? Hurry up to the stage, everyone is waiting Bai Yan urged. The following guests have been talking, puzzled at the new man. Wenfu and wenyiqing both took the red carpet to dissuade them. No matter what happens, finish the wedding process first, and then go back. Only then did they realize what the occasion was. Their faces calmed down, but their hearts had already set off a storm. Ah Yan held her hand tightly all the way, as if she would disappear as soon as she was released. Bai Yan withdrew from the middle of the road, let them walk through the red carpet and came to the priest. The priest also breathed a sigh of relief. The wedding is full of problems. I hope there will be no more problems in the future. "The two finally came to God, and under God''s instruction, they were married." "Would you like to..." "I''d like to. Hurry up." Ah Yan did not wait for the pastor to finish, he urged him. He would like to pull Bai Huanhuan down and ask clearly what she just said? Is she really in love with herself? How deep is his love? How many% of his love is compared with Wen Yan? He was blinded and fell straight through her veil on her little face. He could feel that she was looking at herself, but her eyes were very confused. The priest was stunned at this and whispered, "this It''s the process. It''s all the upper class dignitaries in manleton. It''s not very economical. I I try to be quick. " "Will you support each other in life, age, disease, poverty, wealth, prosperity or adversity?" The minister saved a lot of words and said, "Miss White, would you like to?" "Yes." "Well, in the name of God, you are officially married." With the last word, the minister immediately packed up his things and was ready to leave as if he had been granted an amnesty. This Is it Li Cheng? She became ah Yan''s wife in full view of the public? No, it''s Wen Yan''s wife. She was staring at him. Everything happened so fast that she didn''t have time to think. "Bai Huanhuan, let''s solve the problem just now." He took her by the hand and went down to the stage. She could only follow suit. But But in a hurry, I caught a glimpse of the head of the head in front of me, and the gorgeous crystal lamp was falling. The lamp How can it shake? The idea had just sprouted in her mind when the crystal lamp came down. Ah Yan walks in front, in the middle and below. She did not even have time to think, the body instinctively rushed to the past, suddenly hit him.Although he was not under the lamp, he hit his calf, and the whole person fell forward in a mess, and his head hit heavily on the wooden chair on one side. A burst of sharp pain hit, she did not have time to cry pain, in front of the dark, on the coma in the past. In the last second of her sight, she saw Ah Yan coming up. In his ear, his heartrending cry rang out. "Huanhuan..." This scene shocked all the people present. The bride was in a coma, and there was a big pool of blood flowing out of her forehead. Ah Yan picked her up and rushed out. The rest of the people are also flustered to follow, Wen Yiqing stay to preside over the overall situation. Soon, Bai Huanhuan was sent to the hospital. Initial examination, brain congestion, surgery is needed. She was pushed into the operating room and the rest of the people were kept out. A Yan was so anxious that he walked back and forth at the door of the ward, looking at the lights in the operating room, and his heart was shaking. The lamp was clearly on her head. How could she be so stupid that she pushed herself out. If she has a short story, what is the meaning of her existence? Gu Hanzhou is the most calm, the first time to investigate the cause of the accident. There is no man-made trace. The sling was corroded after rusting for a long time. It happened to fall down in that second. The news spread quickly. All the guests present today knew about it and rumored that they should not be together. This is a warning from God. Otherwise, they will fall down not a moment earlier or later, but will fall down when they get to the bottom. This is a warning. Now a man enters the operating room, his life or death is uncertain. It is said that Wen Yanke''s wife. The first wife got a hasty divorce, and before the second marriage began, it changed from a happy event to a sad one. Xu yinuan thinks of the little goddess Ji Yue, who happens to be in manleton, and quickly invites her over. Ji Yue specially went to the scene to check, looked at the landmark fengshui, and said, "is this auditorium a few worshippers?" "There used to be a lot, but now dying. Don''t look so big. Actually, there are not many believers. " "Yes, the proman hall is also famous in manleton. In the past, the pilgrimage was very spectacular, and the royal family held a ceremony of succession here before. But now Fengshui is no longer good. A sculpture has been built in front of me, and the dragon head has just been cut off. This is not a lucky place, but a lot of Yin Qi has gathered here. " "You What are you talking about? I can''t understand a word. " Chapter 933 Ji Yue was talking about geomantic omen in the East. The Western clergyman listened to his skull ache and didn''t understand it for a long time. Ji Yue waved her hand to show that she was casting pearls before swine. "The royal family built sculptures to commemorate the first father of proman. Have church followers been less and less since more than a decade ago?" "Yes, since the sculpture began, there have been fewer believers. Church staff are often injured, and their families are in bad condition. Is the father angry? " "Well, pedantic. If the sculpture can''t be demolished, it''s better to change the main church. I''ll choose an address for you. I''ll give me money. " Ji Yue is like falling into the eyes of money. Xu yinuan follows behind her buttocks, but also listens to the clouds. "Well What about the two of them? It''s about the church, not about their fate, is it? " "It''s hard to say." "What does that mean?" Xu yinuan looked at her face and her voice became serious. Then she realized that things were very difficult. Is They are really not suitable to be together. Is this accident a warning from God? "He has a star in his life. Everyone corresponds to a star in the sky. If he has two stars in his life, he can''t count them. If he counts more, he will lose his life. I can only see a little bit of it. They have been bumpy all the way, which is not easy to resolve. " "In short, their fates are intertwined and others can''t figure out. How to resolve them depends on them. I can''t do anything about it, but I''ve done it for you. Bai Huanhuan is a long-lived person, so she won''t die. " Xu yinuan only understood the last sentence from the beginning to the end, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as Bai Huanhuan did not die. People live, there will be hope, even if the love road is rough, but they are still young, there is a long time, one day can keep the clouds open to see the moon. Xu yinuan takes Ji Yue back to the hospital. Unexpectedly, just arriving at the door of the operating room, a Yan rushes over and pinches Ji Yue''s shoulder. She is so hard that her face is twisted. "What are you doing?" "What can I do to wake her up, tell me? You''re not a fortune teller. Tell me what to do now and what to do to break this damned fate? " What''s the matter? Ah Yan, why are you so excited? " "The doctor said that Bai Huanhuan''s chances of waking up are very small. The congestion in her head is not scattered clean and oppresses the nerves. It is very likely that I''ll be a vegetable, and I''ll never wake up again. " Gu Hanzhou appeared beside her, holding her in his big hands. Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently, and his body was tottering. He knew that, so he took her in advance. She stares at Ji Yue, Ji Yue also looks at her, and sees the shock in each other''s eyes. Bai Huanhuan is a person who will live a long life and will not die But they never thought it would be such an end. Life is not like death. If you live clearly, you can become a vegetable. You can''t quarrel or make trouble. What''s the meaning of living? Ah Yan is like crazy, shaking Ji Yue''s body. She felt helpless and heartache. "I''m sorry, I''m just a feng shui master. I''m not Hua Tuo and Bai Huanhuan who came back from the dead I can''t help at all, even I can''t figure out your future either... " Before she finished her words, ah Yan snapped in. "You waste! You can''t help her! " His eyes stained with bright red color, full of bloodthirsty, the whole person is like a mad beast general, irritable. This It''s the malpractice of the second personality. Even if we can connect with human nature now, we can be sure of it with normal people. But there are still drawbacks. It is difficult for him to control his emotions. Once he is angry, he is like a wild beast, hurting others and hurting himself. He threw Ji Yue out vigorously. "Ji Yue!" Xu yinuan immediately rushed over. Unexpectedly, ah Yan shook his fist fiercely. Fist with a strong wind, blowing in the face, hard pain. She looked at the fist in front of her. She couldn''t dodge. She could only close her eyes and wait to be beaten. But I don''t want to The anticipated pain did not come. She opened her eyes trembling and looked at the man in front of her. Gu Hanzhou held it in his hand and blocked his fierce attack. "What are you capable of beating a woman? They are innocent in this matter. The chandelier has not been tampered with. So many people walk and stop below. They happened to meet you. You can complain, blame yourself, but you can''t involve other people, not to hurt my woman! Ji Yue is kind to help you. If you hurt people again, I''ll cut your hand. " Gu Hanzhou said coldly, his body was filled with a frightening aura, oppressing people. Ah Yan gradually returned to his senses and gasped heavily.He turned his eyes and saw Ji Yue, who was in great pain on the ground. This fall was not light, she felt that her small arm and calf were about to be broken. Ah Yan took back his fist and quickly helped her up. "I''m sorry, I..." "No It''s OK. You go and see Bai Huanhuan. I''m sorry I didn''t help Ji Yue is also a reasonable person. It is understandable that he is suffering from pain and doing some extreme things. Ah Yan is silent, finally drags the exhausted body, the step heavy leaves. Each step, all so lonely, let people look at heartache. Ah Yan came to the ward and the doctor finished all the examinations. "The patient still has some consciousness, can hear the outside voice, you are her most intimate person, more words stimulate the patient''s nerves, it is helpful for her recovery." "As for whether we can wake up, no one can guarantee it. Maybe one day or two days, maybe a year and a half, maybe I can''t wake up all my life... " "Go away." Ah Yan said impatiently, hating the doctor to disturb their time together. The doctor ate shriveled and pursed his lips. Finally, he did not say anything and turned away. Wen Yiqing and Bai''s family rushed over, but they were blocked at the door. There''s only two of them locked inside. Ah Yan sits by the bed, holding her little hand carefully. Small hands are very hot, also very soft, the whole person seems to be asleep in general, the complexion is ruddy and glossy. However, how you deal with it, she did not respond, like a fairy tale sleeping beauty in general. Ah Yan kisses her hand, touches her cheek, and says, "Bai Huanhuan, would you like to wake up? Don''t scare me. You are the only meaning of my existence. If you don''t want me, why should I exist in this world?" "Bai Huanhuan, don''t leave me behind. You said you would make up for my wedding. Is that how you compensated me?" "Who asked you to help me block, I died, no one hurt me, I love me. But you are different. You are my whole world. How can you have an accident? " "You talk, you scold me, please." At the end of the day, there were tears in the depths of love. Chapter 934 It is said that the man has tears, but not to the sad place. This time, he finally felt the pain. He seems to live more like a person, but And don''t be like a person. He kisses her hair, her forehead, her eyes, her nose Finally, the lip flap. Her lips are pink and the shape of her lips is beautiful. It''s also very Soft. He kisses carefully and deepens. He was finally able to kiss her as he wished, but she would not refuse or respond. This kiss Why so bitter, not sweet at all. He closed his eyes in pain, tears fell soundlessly, dripping on her cheek, and soon slipped and disappeared in the sideburns. "Bai Huanhuan, I love you, I love you very much." "I suddenly understand why that trash wants to die. Indeed, if I can''t be with you in this life, how about the whole world?" "He chose to die on his own because it was difficult for the Wen family and you to be reconciled and unwilling to betray you or betray them. He knows that I will live, only I can love you unscrupulously, does not need to have any debt to the Wen family, so I will not let go of your hand. If you can''t wake up, there''s no point for me to stay in this world. " "Bai Huanhuan, if I die, will you come back? I can''t think of any other way to stimulate you. If it doesn''t wake you up, let me disappear completely. This is the only thing I can do for you, Bai Huanhuan, come back and use me Why don''t you come back? " "I''m ah Yan. You must remember this name, me and the trash It''s still different. " He said the long words, the tears had already dried up. He is a man, can''t cry in front of a woman''s bed, even if his heart again painful again bitter, also must carry bear. He raised his hand to wipe the corner of his eyes, wiped away the last trace of tears, and looked at her deeply. I''m afraid, tears dim, her appearance has become blurred. This eye is very deep, engraved to the bottom of my heart, and can be easily depicted. In this world, there is a man who loves Bai Huanhuan. But in the future, there will be no more! He gave up the body, he chose to die. "Cough..." He spat out a mouthful of blood and hurt his heart. "Bai Huanhuan I love you. " As he said this, he had a satisfied smile on his lips. Then, the huge body crumbled and finally fell to the ground. In the moment of falling, the person on the bed moved his fingers. Ah Yan Ah Yan There were so many cries in her heart that she seemed to be imprisoned in a dark place. And his voice is the only light. When she learned that he was going to choose death, she was in a state of confusion, accompanied by heartache Real pain. Why does heart ache? At this moment, she believed what the phantom said. She fell in love with ah Yan, and could not distinguish the two personalities. "Ah Yan Don''t... " She seemed to break through some bondage and wake up suddenly. Scared the doctors around. No one who has been judged to have a deep sleep and become a vegetative person does not wake up so soon. It took only five hours to announce her illness. Unexpectedly, she woke up. This is a medical miracle. "You Are you awake? Quick, check... " The doctor said excitedly, and Bai Huanhuan seemed not to hear the general, the body was weak to death, but forced to the ground. She grabbed the doctor''s white coat and said, "ah Yan? Where''s my husband? Where is he? " "He He''s down. Now It should still be in the operating room. " It''s not a pain in the neck It''s the second personality who gives up control of the body. No one can force him to leave the body unless he himself. He clearly wants to live and his existence becomes meaningful. How can he disappear before he can prove himself? She ran to the door, but she was too weak. After all, her head had just been smashed, and the wound was not healed. Crus is also crystal lamp fragments thorn blood dripping, a step on the ground came to the heart of the pain. Without two steps, the wound that had already stopped bleeding bleeding again, and soon wet the gauze. Finally, she fell heavily to the ground with a bang. Others just hear, all feel pain, but she even ignore, even want to continue to climb up. The doctor quickly helped her up and forced her to the bed. "You are not fit to go out now, you have to be treated, otherwise you will be very difficult to recover. If you hurt your calf meridians, if you don''t lie down and repair it, it''s easy to fall into a lifelong disability. ""You You get out of the way. I''m going to see my husband. Get out of the way... " She pushed hard, but the doctor refused. Finally, he took a tranquilizer. Bai Huanhuan''s consciousness is getting deeper and deeper. "Get out of my way, I''m going to see my husband..." She was finally willing to admit her heart, but But why stop her? She wanted to tell him that she loved him too. She doesn''t know if someone else can fall in love with two people at the same time. She doesn''t know if it''s ridiculous. But she didn''t want to deceive herself. Wen Yan, ah Yan, what''s the difference between these two people? In fact It''s all one person. A person who loves himself deeply. What is she really trying to tell them apart? She has a lot of words to say, but her eyelids are very heavy, she wants to open her mouth, very difficult. Just then She seemed to see the door of the ward open. A familiar figure came in. He had a bad smile on his face, some evil spirit, and scratched his hair. "Bai Huanhuan, I''m back." The words with a smile, sink into the ear. "Ah Ah Yan, you''re back. It''s nice to be back... " Finally, she fell into a coma. And throughout, the door of the ward was never opened. But here in the operating room, the doctors have tried their best to rescue, but ah Yan''s life index is slightly lower. The fluctuation of ECG, a symbol of life, is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it is quiet. Machines There was a drip. The doctor put down his hands heavily and said, "stop, declare the patient dead." In the operating room, the lights are bright and the air is heavy. Everything They all seem too quiet, only the instrument is ringing. The doctors turned out and were about to open the door and announce their death. Unexpectedly, the patient with white cloth behind him suddenly sat up. He gasped for breath and looked at the glare of the light with a trance. Where is this? The doctor turned and glared. For two days in a row, there are too many miracles in medicine, right? He sank again, and he felt difficult to breathe. The doctor measured the next breath, found that the patient was short of breath, and rushed to the next wave of rescue. "Trash, you turn around, I''m behind you!" "Trash, what do you look around for? I call you!" Wen Yan seems to come to a strange place, surrounded by dark, can not see five fingers. Chapter 935 There was a bright voice behind him, and he turned quickly. Behind him stood a man. Everything around him brightened up, and he saw the man''s face. is as like as two peas. "Second personality?" He was surprised that this was the first time they met. Although they knew each other''s existence, they never met. It has always been the second personality who knows everything about himself, and he is in a passive position. Now, I can see the real thing. "Am I dead? So I saw you in hell? " "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, I''m going to heaven when I die. Don''t curse me. In fact, you Should not die, because I can feel your weak existence, I think you this guy must become a shrinking head turtle, seal yourself up. You don''t know how to face Bai Huanhuan, or Christie and Wen''s, so you choose to disappear. " "You know I don''t care about those, can be unscrupulous love Bai Huanhuan, you want to give her a complete love, you are not willing to give her to others to take care of, so do not like me, but still willing to give up the body, let me love her." "First of all I appreciate you, punk I should never have said thank you Ah Yan grinned, but his smile gradually became bitter, as if he was trying to smile. This time, someone is really going to disappear. But it''s not Wen Yan, it''s me. Personality wants to take control of the body, and no one wants to surrender to others. But he did not want to get the body, just want Bai Huanhuan to live well and be happy. What''s the difference between her being with herself and Wen Yan? "Why did you say that to me all of a sudden? Don''t you hate me very much? " "I used to be, but later I found out that you were not so annoying. To be exact, my feeling for you is jealousy. I fell in love with Bai Huanhuan from the beginning. Even if my mind is immature, I can tell what I like and what I don''t like about you. The reason why I don''t like you is not that you have occupied your body for so many years, but that the woman I like loves you with all her heart. " "It''s very hurtful for a man. I want to prove myself that I''m braver than you are. I''m not a mother-in-law. At least I''m like a man. Now think about it, I am too naive, a real man has responsibilities and responsibilities, hard fists can not represent what? You taught me these things, so I''m becoming more and more like you. " "But I have no regrets, because Bai Huanhuan also fell in love with me, probably because I became the second you, she transferred her feelings for you to me. Even so, I''m satisfied. So I didn''t lose to you. We were tied "I''m going to give up this body and it won''t exist in your subconscious. In the future, take good care of this body, for me Do love her for me. You used to have one share of love, and you''ll give it to her in the future. " "Wen Yan, I didn''t understand the meaning of my existence before. Why should I sleep in your body for 25 years without seeing the sun. Originally, just to wait for her to appear alone. It''s good that you don''t mess with men and women, otherwise I''m sure I won''t let you go. I occupy your body and realize that there is love in the world. Thank you. " " in the future, I won''t call you a loser. You are a real man with responsibilities. You will certainly do better than me and be more tolerant and loving her. I put her in your hand, and you hold it carefully. If I fall and knock, I will not let you off as a ghost. " "Say Can I be a ghost because of my incomplete personality? " At the end of the day, he gave a lonely smile and tears fell. He doesn''t want to show weakness in front of him. Wen Yan has a lot of feelings when he hears this long paragraph. Ah Yan has no burden. There is only one thought in his mind, that is, love Bai Huanhuan. Love her at all costs. He can ignore the Wens and Christie''s engagement. Only he can help himself to fulfill his wish, and Bai Huanhuan together for the rest of his life, to protect him. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect He''s still alive. Memories of this time are pouring in, and he knows he''s getting back control of his body. The more he remembered, the thinner he was. It turned out to be transparent. Ah Yan knew that he was going to disappear completely. Although there is a thick heart, but It''s worth it. I hope Bai Huanhuan can wake up safely, or his pay is worthless. "Love her well..." This is the last sentence of ah Yan. The words are like thunder, beating the heart and circling. He opened his eyes abruptly, looked at the strong light overhead, and realized that he was in the operating room. "The patient is awake! There''s focal length in your eyes! " "The electrocardiogram is normal, and the body function is slowly recovering.""Miracle, it''s a miracle. It''s just brain dead." People said, in the operating room is also difficult to hide the excitement. Wen Yan wakes up slowly. He has only one idea in his heart. He wants to see Bai Huanhuan. He pulled out the instrument, pushed the doctor away, and rushed out of the operating room. Everyone outside was surprised to see him come out normally, but more happy. Bai Huanhuan is OK and he is OK. It''s really great. In fact It''s something. Someone died. Wen Yiqing immediately went forward and wiped her tears: "it''s really great that you are OK. Huanhuan has also woken up. Now she has taken a tranquilizer and fell asleep. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange the ward for you and put you in one place. I know you all care about each other... " "Sister." Wen Yiqing is also ready to continue to speak, suddenly heard this words bleary for a moment. She looked at him and said, "you What do you call me "Sister, I''m back." "You You are Wen Yan. " "Yes." "Well What about the second personality? I''m talking about ah Yan... " Wen Yiqing realized that what she said was not right. She had been with ah Yan for so long. He was flesh and blood, and his mind was warm. She did not regard him as a morbid. "He It''s gone forever and never comes back. From now on, I''ll just keep my mouth shut and no one else will show up. " "He Dead? " "Well, maybe It''s not death. From now on, I will be him and he will be me. It seems that there is no difference. We all love a woman deeply and are willing to give everything for her. Elder sister, it''s been a hard time for you. I''m going to see Huanhuan. " "Go ahead. I''ll arrange the ward." Wen Yiqing sobbed, this period of time she has been blaming herself, think Wenyan''s death and her own. Now when he comes back, she will miss ah Yan. Not only Bai Huanhuan couldn''t tell them apart, but also his closest relatives. Why to distinguish so clearly, whether it is Wen Yan or ah Yan, are worthy of love, he is also very hard to love others. Wen Yan finally stood in Bai Huanhuan''s ward, holding his hand on the doorknob, that moment Suddenly dare not open the door. His mind is full of the missing memories of this period of time. Before, he could not get the memory of the second personality, but this time it was extremely real, as if he had experienced it personally and had his own emotions and feelings. He did disappear, but he merged with him. Finally, he plucked up the courage to open the door and saw the little man on the hospital bed. This one eye, miss very long. Chapter 936 He decided to stand in front of her, always feel that this side is like the next generation, across the mountains and rivers, finally came to her. He walked through the stream of people, across the sea, across mountains and rivers, and finally It can withstand the test of life and death and the pain of giving up. He couldn''t tell whether it was the love of two or three. He even felt that ah Yan was another self. He could love her with his life if he did something he didn''t dare to do. And he Wen Yan this identity, look forward to the future, it is difficult to give up too much. The love he gave her was not 100%. Only ah Yan''s love was wholeheartedly, without a trace of impurities. He didn''t like sharing his body before, but now He envies ah Yan very much. Also Love him very much, now he disappeared, he will abide by the agreement of the two people, give all the good back to Bai Huanhuan. He held her little hand, and gently stroked her cheek with his big hand. He lifted the broken hair in front of her forehead, revealing the small face as big as the palm. She''s thin and she''s thin. Small one, shrink in the quilt, let a person heartache. During this period, she was very unhappy. At first, she was crazy. Finally, she recognized the fact, but she was immersed in sadness. He thought There is a Yan, she will comfort a little bit, but aggravate her pain. She must be in pain "Huanhuan, I''m back. This time Wen Yan can love you with all my heart and soul, including a Yan''s share. Since then, no one can separate us Bai Huanhuan didn''t wake up, but the corners of her eyes were moist, and a drop of crystal clear tears fell from her eyes. ¡­¡­ Bai Huanhuan woke up the next morning. She was seriously injured and fell asleep after taking sedatives. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling in a daze, smelling the familiar smell of disinfectant, and her heart trembled slightly. Memories come in a rush. When she was in a coma, she could hear ah Yan''s voice all the time. She wanted to respond, but she couldn''t move, her eyelids were heavy, and she couldn''t lift it at all. When she knew that ah Yan wanted to sacrifice herself, she was flustered. She knew she had to wake up, and she didn''t want him to die. He must have something else to do when he comes to this world, not just for himself. Then he What a pity. But she woke up late, and then continued to coma, she seemed to hear his voice again. Her heart trembled and she wanted to get up, but she noticed that there was a force in her hand. She found that there was a bed next to her, next to herself, and someone was pulling her. A turn of eyes, see the familiar face. He was asleep, his brain died for a moment, he was heartbroken, and his body was consumed. So I haven''t woken up yet. But even so, he held Bai Huanhuan''s hand still powerful, as if she would disappear in the next second. Bai Huanhuan saw him that moment, tears wanton, have no time to wipe. He''s still alive. His palms are hot. He''s still there! This idea germinated, she was very happy, regardless of everything tightly hugged him. This also wakes Wen Yan. "Huanhuan..." Hearing the familiar voice, Bai Huanhuan doubted whether he had dreamt or not, and even had a chance to hear him call his own name. "It''s very kind of you not to die. I thought you were going to leave me forever. Ah Yan, don''t you love me and listen to me most? Then I order you, you are not allowed to do stupid things in the future. I want you to stay with me. I won''t let you go "I''ve lost my warm words. I can''t lose you any more. I beg you, don''t leave me, and don''t do stupid things in the future." "The voice in my heart has been telling me that I have fallen in love with you, because you are more and more like Wen Yan. I have already put my feelings for Wen Yan on you. I don''t know if it''s incomprehensible or ridiculous. I just know I really love you. The more like you and he are, I can''t tell each other apart. I don''t want to. I think I''m too good... " "I''m just in love with someone, but I feel my spirit is cheating. I''m in pain, ah Yan..." When Wen Yan heard her cry, her heart hurt violently. In fact, he himself can not distinguish between the main personality and the second personality, they are like learners, learning from each other''s excellent side, integrated themselves. There is a shadow of ah Yan in him, and there is also a shadow of himself in ah Yan. He can understand where her sins come from, and one heart cannot fall in love with two people at the same time. That''s because they are one person. Maybe ah Yan''s existence is to let him grow up. From the beginning, the cowardly and timid Wen Yan transformed into a man who could take charge of his own affairs and support her with his arms. He held her tightly and stroked her back gently with his big hand."Cry if you want. Don''t hold back." Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled when he heard that he was so calm. This should not be ah Yan''s tone. They survived, and he was sure to make fun of himself. And she offered to throw herself in her arms. He couldn''t be so calm. Is She suddenly thought of something, separated the two bodies. She was tearful, staring at the man in front of her. is as like as two peas, but the two can still tell. Temperament. Wen Yan is a bit reserved and steady, but ah Yan seems heartless. In fact, he breaks his teeth and swallows into his stomach. He is not ah Yan. It''s Warm words. He once said that Wen Yan was not dead, he was still alive. "You Is it Wen Yan? " "Huanhuan, I''m back." He said word by word, full of tenderness. "Well What about ah Yan? " "He..." Wen Yan pursed her lips and said, "he is asleep. I don''t know what will wake up next time. I''m not sure." He hesitated for a moment and decided not to tell her the truth for fear that she could not bear it. It''s better to live and have hope than to die There''s nothing left. When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he was relieved. Ah Yan didn''t die, and Wen Yan came back. He You should be happy. But why happy and sad mixed? "Just You heard what I said. I I''m very strange, you two I bring love... " Before she finished, he took her hand and interrupted, "because both of them are me, one is awake and the other is sick. One is the day of me, the other is the night of me. One is the hesitation of me, the other is the courage to move forward. One is looking forward to the future, and the other is I love you only. " "You didn''t fall in love with two people, you fell in love with me all the time, but I had two looks, you fell in love with it." "Bai Huanhuan, from now on, ah Yan and I will be the same, loving you and living without fear of life or death." The last sentence, deep lingering ears. Love you and live, not afraid of life, not afraid of death Chapter 937 "Really Is it all you? " Her voice trembled, and the crystal tears fell down and wet her cheeks. He pointed to the belly warm, a little wipe, pity looking at her. "It''s all me, ah Yan Wen Yan. Isn''t it like me? I love you. There''s no doubt about it. Why don''t you love me? " He held her in his arms, holding her carefully, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world. "Stop crying. Everything will be OK." "Is it? Is it really going to be ok? " But why did she feel empty in her heart. As if There was a close relative who left himself and could never come back. Bai Huanhuan was weak and did not cry long before he fell asleep. Both of them were in bad health. Wen Yiqing knows that ah Yan is gone, but others don''t know. The two brothers and sisters keep their mouths shut. Only Ji Yue murmured. "Star in your life, why And the star disappeared? " It''s like a double yolk egg. Suddenly it turns into one. So there''s only one possibility, and one of them is gone. When she saw that everyone didn''t care about it, she didn''t say it. Sometimes it''s not bad to be a muddleheaded person. It''s much easier than those who live plainly. Bai Huanhuan and Wen Yan stayed in the hospital for half a month before they were discharged from hospital. The wedding ceremony was almost completed and their marriage certificates were received. But after Wen Yan is not satisfied, want to wait for discharge to hold a wedding again, but was rejected by Bai Huanhuan. For one thing, she was afraid of trouble, and she was too enthusiastic, and she would have a shadow over the wedding. She doesn''t need a sense of ceremony, as long as she is surrounded by the right people. Secondly, the name on the invitation is ah Yan. She doesn''t want to change it. She owes him only a little. I don''t know if ah Yan is good in his body, whether he can see himself, whether he will be as fantastic as in the TV series, falling into a deep sleep and no longer waking up. These words are stuck in the heart, no one speaks. Wen Yan is very happy when she comes back, and she finds a strange phenomenon that the two people are more and more similar. Wen Yan is still calm and hard to find fault with others. However, some details are very similar to ah Yan. She is in Wen''s house. It rains at night. She will consciously get up and go to the room that owes her. Then she will go to Wenyan''s master bedroom. The two are now legal couples, keeping the clouds open to see the moon, but they do not live in the same room. Because she is hard to let go, she falls in love with Wen Yan in two states. She came to Wen Yan''s bedroom and thought he was ah Yan, so she didn''t take any precautions. After all, it wasn''t once or twice. She rubbed her sleepy eyes in. Wen Yan just came out of the bath, naked. The bathrobe inside has been changed by the servant, but he forgot to put it in. He plans to go out and find the pajamas to wear. As soon as I opened the bathroom door, I saw Bai Huanhuan passing by and heading for the balcony. Check the window skillfully. If there is air leakage, close it quickly. Then turn around and walk back. This time I saw Wen Yan. But she had just woken up and her head was still in a very hazy state. When she saw Wen Yan, she raised her hand to say hello. "Hi, where''s the bath? I hope to have a rest soon. It''s late. " Then she yawned and went on towards the door. But I felt something was wrong when I walked. She stopped, suddenly turned back, rubbed her eyes, fixed a look, to make sure that he did not dream, he did not wear anything, everything into the fundus. This What''s the situation. Wen Yan is also full of black lines, because he is so ignored? He walked towards someone who was not good. Bai Huanhuan realized something. He quickly turned to his body, covered his eyes and said, "time It''s getting late. Remember to go to bed early... " She was about to walk to the door, but her tiny wrist was pinched. He had just taken a bath, and his palms were wet. The feeling of damp spread from his wrist to his heart. A heart It''s all up and down. "Come here, don''t talk to me before you leave?" "Chat What are you talking about? " "I want to talk to you about poems and songs. How about from poems and songs to Philosophy of life? Best, in bed. " The last sentence is particularly overbearing. This is not Wen Yan''s character at all. Even if he is strong, he will not be hard. Except for the time when he was drinking, but now Actually really threw her to the bed, the whole huge body pressed over, bound her in the narrow arms, let her have no place to escape. Between breath and breath, it was all masculine in him."Temperature "Wen Yan?" She watched with fear, and her little hand was dead against his chest. The palm touched his hot skin, and there was explosive muscle, which had reached her fear. Is this bastard secretly increased his muscle, how beautiful this figure is a bit too much. At this critical juncture, she could be distracted from thinking. "Wen Yan, we We''re all calm down. " "Satisfied?" He was not able to reach the words. She was unable to touch the head of monk Zhang Er and looked at him suspiciously. "What is it satisfied with?" "My body, satisfied? Didn''t you just see it? " "Cough I just I didn''t look at it carefully. What, this is a study of the next day... " "It''s better to bump into a day. Besides, we even have children. What are we shy about now? That night Sorry, I drink too much, and I don''t care about your feelings at all. You suffer. " When he said this, he leaned over and kissed her forehead, so gentle. She was stiff when she heard it. This Is it Wen Yan or a Yan. Only a Yan knows this, because Wen Yan that moment of fragment, how can you know? "You are..." "I''m Wen Yan." It is indeed Wen Yan that she can not make mistakes by eliminating all her thoughts in four words. But How did he know about that night? "How can you know that you weren''t that night Don''t you remember anything? " "Ah Yan told me." "Ah Yan?" "I met him and I had the first communication in history, so I know a lot. I don''t know how you spent the most of the year when I was away. That night Does it hurt? " He said pitifully that the thin lips had been kissed all the way down and finally fell over her lips. The reason why he didn''t fall was waiting for her answer. Chapter 938 Bai Huanhuan was staring at him. His voice was deep and hoarse, and it was very pleasant to hear, even with the smell of temptation. As he said, the big hand didn''t stop, and it was like setting off a prairie fire. Her body didn''t seem to be her own, and her brain was dying. That night, did it hurt? How can she say that? "No I don''t know. I forgot... " She stammered, a little embarrassed. Can''t we turn the page completely? "It seems that I don''t have enough Kung Fu to impress my wife. I''ll work hard tonight?" Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan did not vomit out a mouthful of old blood. She wanted to say something more, but the man''s lips had been pressed down, blocking the chatter behind her. Don''t say more at this time, do more. Bai Huanhuan has been unable to let go, because he always thinks that they are two people, but now they share the same body. Who are they doing with? Ah Yan is in his body, isn''t he Did you see them all? Bai Huanhuan thought of this, nervous a tremor, also do not know where the strength, a push warm words out. He did not expect that Bai Huanhuan was so strong. He hit the end of the bed, did not expect that Bai Huanhuan came up again to mend a foot, directly kicked him out of bed. And this is a good sleep, just kick in "Huanhuan, you Are you murdering your husband? " Wen Yan gnaws his teeth and bends up in pain. His forehead is dripping with cold sweat, and he sucks cold air. It''s hard not to say a word. It''s just like squeezing it out of your teeth. Bai Huanhuan didn''t expect that his foot was so accurate that he hit the heart. She wanted to help, but she didn''t dare. "I I didn''t mean to. Who let you do something to me "We are husband and wife, shouldn''t we?" Warm words want to cry without tears. Bai Huanhuan was speechless by this. Yes, they are husband and wife. What''s so strange about doing the most intimate things. But There was a man in him. A bystander looked at him. She felt uncomfortable and could not let go. She was a little discouraged and didn''t dare to say anything more. She just ran away. Near the door, the voice of Wen Yan came from behind. "Don''t leave..." "It''s late. Go to bed It''s late. " She did not dare to look back, for fear that she would be soft hearted. "Stay with me. I promise I won''t do anything to you. I want to hold you and talk to you. That''s all." "Really?" "Do you think I have the ability to do bad things?" Wen Yan tried to endure the pain and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. A handsome face turned pale. Just that foot, almost taught him to be a new man. Bai Huanhuan turned to look at him. He got up hard and almost fell down. She quickly turned back and helped him steadily. "Are you ok?" She asked a little embarrassed, after all, it was her own. "Well, it''s not wasted." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Huanhuan pursed her lips, embarrassed to answer. Wen Yan''s pain eased for a while. They were lying on the bed. He also put on his nightgown. At last, he was not frank with each other. She was obviously restrained, close to the bed, far away from herself. As soon as he approached, she became nervous. He could even feel her tight back and rapid breathing, like a restless child. The closer he was, the more nervous Bai Huanhuan was. He also wanted to turn over and avoid, but he forgot that he had come to the edge. As a result, he turned over and fell. The sudden sense of weightlessness made her heart tremble. But the next second she was pulled back by a force. She fell into the man''s arms, warm breath around the breath, let her feel like a dream. Her dream of arms, how many times have awakened at night, all hope that he can hold himself close to his side. "I said I won''t do anything to you. Don''t be so nervous." "I''m sorry..." "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I know what you''re thinking. Ah Yan is in my body. He can feel everything I do. You''ve always been worried that you''ve fallen in love with two people, so you feel disloyal, don''t you? " "Well Even if you always convince me that you are alone, only one is sick. One is intact. But I If I can''t get through that level in my heart, I''m in touch with two people. " "Bai Huanhuan, I don''t want to force you. It''s all because I''m not good. I''ve given you multiple-choice questions that are difficult to choose."He touched her head, heartache. She was not wrong about this. She had already helped the flames and pushed her to ah Yan''s arms. He thought that he would never be able to survive, and he walked away with the mood of death. Although he doesn''t like the second personality, he knows that in this world, he doesn''t believe anyone else except him. He is another self, deeply in love with Bai Huanhuan, can follow his own mind. He wanted to give her a pure love, so he entrusted Bai Huanhuan to a Yan. Therefore, Bai Huanhuan is not wrong and should not bear the pain. "Huanhuan, as long as you are by my side, that''s enough. Tonight, I''m in a hurry. " "Wen Yan If I can''t get out of this cycle in my life, then What about that? " What if she can''t stand sleeping with him all her life? "I''ll wait." "One year, three years, or ten years, I will wait. Love a person, not only love your body, but love your whole. Because of love, so eager to have skin relatives with you, and you become more intimate, husband and wife one. However, if the beautiful skin is a pain in your eyes, then I force you, then I am not love, but selfish to meet their own desires "Bai Huanhuan, we went through so many hardships and finally got together. Don''t you believe me?" "No, just because I believe in you, that''s why I feel sorry for you She hesitated to finish, the bottom of her heart is full of guilt. Wen Yan heard this, Yang lip shallow smile, she tightly in the arms. Holding her that moment, as if to have the whole world. "Don''t feel sorry for me. You''re very kind. You''ve never been sorry to anyone." "Wen Yan, thank you for being willing to tolerate me. I have such a arrogant temper. You are the only one You, as always, have unconditionally tolerated me. " People, like horizontal nest. Knowing that he would not leave himself, he could indulge himself. She treats friends and family are more righteous, only Wen Yan, relying on him like himself, so unscrupulous. "I will tolerate you all my life. Don''t be impatient." "I will." She said these three words in a deep voice, hugged him tightly and buried her head in his arms. They had a chat and mentioned many interesting things before. They have a tacit understanding, since the two broke up, nothing has been said. Chapter 939 Painful memories, the past, do not need to mention, as long as the results are good. Bai Huanhuan suddenly thought of one thing. She learned from a Yan that he had been sterilized. Will they not have a second child in the future? "You Why are you sterilizing? " When Wen Yan heard this, she pursed her lips and said, "at that time, I thought I had a relationship with Christie. I felt sorry for you. I was a bastard. It was self punishment, but I didn''t think she was pregnant. I was relieved to learn that it was our child, otherwise I don''t think I owe her for a lifetime Wen Yan''s feelings for Christie are just like Gu Changning''s for Wen Yiqing. They are not bad people. They choose to sacrifice themselves and help others at the critical time. It is only natural that we should be in debt to pay back the money. If we owe this emotional debt, we will owe it for the next life. When Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, a person''s appearance appeared in his mind. as like as two peas, every twinkle and smile is another behavior. Ah Yan This man owes more than a little. It''s just, there''s no chance to pay it back. "Huanhuan, I''m happy that I can still be with you. I''ll love you and my children "You Qian, you owe me Bai Huanhuan, I love you. " He dropped a gentle kiss on her forehead, which was full of tenderness. Her heart has been warm, said: "I love you, no matter which you are, I love you." "Good, go to bed early. I''ll watch you." He stroked her hair. With her words, she began to dream. Maybe it''s thinking every day and dreaming at night. She even dreamt of ah Yan. He smiles at himself with a sunny smile and a little evil. "Ah Yan?" She never dreamed of him! "I''m going to leave. I may not meet you in the future. You are the most worried one after thinking about it. Even though I know that the garbage will take good care of you, I still don''t worry." "Bai Huanhuan, I must be happy. This is my only wish. I have never asked you anything. This time, you must promise me not to accept refutation. If, what did the waste do wrong, make you unhappy, you must not hold back, after all I can''t do justice for you anymore. Men, we should fight or fight. Don''t give up. " "Are you going? Where are you going? " Bai Huanhuan''s heart trembled. He was nervous and asked in a hurry. She wanted to go forward and grab something, but when she stepped forward, he took a step back. They kept a fixed distance. "I''m going to a place you can''t find any more. I don''t have to worry about me in the future. I''m fine. You and Wen Yan must be happy, I I wish you all the best. This time, you won''t be jealous of that trash. " After saying this, his body gradually became ethereal. Finally Disappeared. She rushed to the past, but did not catch the corner of her clothes, and at last there was only a wisp of smoke in front of her eyes. Ah Yan is gone. ¡­¡­ "Huanhuan, Huanhuan?" A familiar voice came from her ear. She opened her eyes and saw the tense look of Wen Yan. "I What''s wrong with me? " It''s light outside, and I''m in a daze. "Do you have nightmares? I''m scared to cry. " "Crying?" She raised her hand and touched her face. Her face was covered with tears, and there were still crystal tears hanging on her eyelashes. Really cry, and cry very fierce, the pillow is wet, no wonder will scare Wen Yan. "No, it''s ok..." She quickly wiped her cheek, pursed her lips and hesitated: "Wen Yan, you say he..." Do you think he''s gone? Words to the mouth, but not out. "He? Who are you talking about, ah Yan? What''s the matter... " "No Nothing. " She waved her hand and finally swallowed the question back. Does it make sense to ask these questions now? Only when Wen Yan doesn''t say that ah Yan has disappeared, she believes that he will exist forever. He just fell asleep for a while. Even if he couldn''t get out of the house for a lifetime, at least he was still alive. She got up to wash, Wen Yan stood behind her, looking at her thin figure, the bottom of her eyes showed a touch of sadness. He knew what she had dreamt of. In her dream, she kept shouting: ah Yan, don''t go. This sadness is not my own, suddenly comes up, it belongs to another person. Even if he has disappeared, but still left the last instinct. Feel her emotions."Ah Yan, don''t worry. I will take good care of her." This is a lifelong commitment. Bai Huanhuan has not been bored at home these days. Whenever he is free, he goes to find Xu yinuan to make a joke. She needs to adjust her attitude to face Wen Yan well. In the past, Xu yinuan always advised her to accept ah Yan, but now she has to persuade her to accept Wen Yan. She, an outsider, is really hard to be a matchmaker. "Don''t talk about me. My business is a mess. It''s terrible and can''t be sorted out. You haven''t made up with your mother-in-law yet? How long has it been? It''s been at least a month. Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law haven''t eased up yet? " "How to ease it? She''s afraid when I go. She always says I''m a bad person. I go once a week, and I''ve been warned by the doctor not to irritate the patient''s nerves. " Xie Jun is not the only doctor there, but also other experts who come to check regularly. She''s going to get a joint warning. She scratched her hair in great distress. "What about your man? What did you say? " "Because he was afraid that I would be sad, he went there a lot less times." "That Gu Hanzhou is not bad, not to have a mother to forget his wife, but also know to take care of your feelings." "But I can see that he is very nervous, ma''am. Whenever there is any disturbance there, he will call and ask the second brother." "After all, it''s my mother-in-law. It''s hard to avoid worrying about her for such a long time. Gu Hanzhou attaches great importance to love and righteousness. If people don''t go, their hearts will be there. But he also cares about you, knows you will lose, therefore also can accompany you. Girls have to do something about it. Even if you want him to go there, you don''t mind, but you have to be a little more affected. " "Let him come back early, prepare the meal and wait for him. If he says that he can''t see him and miss him, don''t be too righteous. Let him feel your loss all the time and feel that you need him. He takes care of his mother and thinks about you all the time. Do you understand "Ah?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan was bewildered: "I''m old husband and wife with Gu Hanzhou, right? Do you want to be a demon? " "Husband and wife? How many years are you? Fall in love for two years, get married for more than a year, at most is a hot love period, girls still have to play a little careful. It''s not to make you a bad person, but to make you adjust your husband and wife''s life. Girls should be coquettish and soft, you know? " Xu yinuan could not understand. In fact, Bai Huanhuan''s proposal is not bad, it''s just to adjust the relationship between husband and wife. It''s just Chapter 940 "You know, tell me, why don''t you do it? Why don''t you show it to Wen Yan? " "Er..." Bai Huanhuan was blocked and could not be refuted. At last she couldn''t say anything and knocked her head impolitely: "how dare you retort? Draw inferences from one instance, right? Wen Yan and I are not the same. Although he and I have not experienced as long as you, but He and I carried the past only, so I and his feelings do not need to be a demon, moreover, my sister disdains to be a demon "Cut, are you sorry?" "You You''re sorry. If I call him now and I miss him, he''ll definitely come over. " "Don''t call me. Tell me now. I''m coming." At this time, behind them suddenly came a warm sound like jade, like a mountain spring across a stream, very nice to hear. Bai Huanhuan''s body was shocked, and he quickly turned back to see Wen Yan at that moment. He was very surprised. "You Why are you here? " "I miss you, so I come to see you." The corners of his mouth went up and he laughed, and his eyes were full of love. "Yes, say If you want to talk about something, go home and say it. " Bai Huanhuan''s face turned red in an instant, and Xu yinuan was stunned. Bai Huanhuan has always been careless, heartless and seldom blushed. Wen Yan''s face turned red when he said that. Sure enough, it''s not that she won''t be shy, but that shy people don''t show up. As soon as this appears, Bai Huanhuan gets up in an instant. Where is the momentum of her elder sister, who rolled up her sleeves and dried it? Woman, what a change. "Yinuan, I''m going to have dinner with Huanhuan. Do you want to join us?" "No, no, I don''t want to be a Nanfu battery, one that is longer than six." "Can you take care of it and owe it?" "Cough..." When Xu yinuan heard this, she was stunned. How could she not find that Wenyan was such a brazen person. Say this face does not change color, heart does not jump, show affection also calculate, still want to bring baby by oneself? My father? "Well, well, then you''ll pick it up when you''ve finished?" "No, the driver will be there soon. Huan Huan and I will go to the cinema after dinner." Xu yinuan said: It''s too much. It''s too much. Stabbed her in the heart all the time! She had no choice but to wave her hand and send them both away. It''s only four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s estimated that they have other arrangements besides dinner. At this time, there are not many guests and she is not very busy. She teases the child, thinking of her family''s Xiao Xi. Mrs. Yue will send a video every day. Although the child is not her own, she will not give up since she has adopted it. Watching him grow up little by little, her heart is full of comfort. He owes several months to Xiao Xi and has a pacifier. He doesn''t like crying. He is very similar to Wen Yan. He is calm and steady. He must be a delicate and gentle boy when he grows up. And her family Xiao Xi, like to laugh, lively and lovely, will certainly not worry about looking for a daughter-in-law in the future. If only a man and a woman, so that you can make a baby kiss, how good. She took care of the children. Her mobile phone rang. It was Gu Hanzhou. He will go to the second elder brother''s in the evening and ask her if she wants to go with him. No, ma''am. It''s just a family dinner. Today, the old man cooked by himself. It was very lively. "Is there anything happy about it?" "She finally remembered the names of her second brother and her father." "And you?" "Maybe I didn''t go to work hard. She didn''t remember me very much." "After that Why don''t you run more? You go once a week for me, and you don''t stay for dinner. I''m afraid dad and my second brother will inevitably complain that you haven''t done your filial duty. " "It''s OK. He''ll understand me." "I''ll pick you up later." "I I still don''t want to go. What if I run into my wife? " "No, we''re in the lobby." Xu Yi warm smell speech, think about or agreed, at least is a family gathering. She cleaned up and waited for Gu Hanzhou to pick her up. During this period, the servants of the Wen family came to pick up the child. She waited until five o''clock when Gu Hanzhou drove over. He opened the door, everything was gentlemanly and never ignored. "Tired of working all day?" He clenched her hand and said softly. She shook her head gently: "I''m off work ahead of time. The guests in the evening are all handled by the master. I''m lazy.""Don''t work too hard, or I''ll be distressed." When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart was warm. "I see, my job is easy. It''s you. Don''t get busy and don''t remember to eat. Jiang Han is in the imperial capital, not around you. No one is looking at you. You can''t be presumptuous. " "How dare I not obey my wife''s advice?" He said jokingly, pinching her cheek. Soon the car started and stopped at Gu Changning''s door half an hour later. Have not entered the door, outside the door can hear inside the laughter. Xie Jun doesn''t know what she said, which makes his wife smile and makes Gu Lei Ting''s father and son more happy. Gu Hanzhou knocked on the door, and a servant came to open the door. Seeing that they were, they immediately called out to the living room. "The third young master, the third young lady is here." The laughter stopped suddenly. She knew that Xie Jun must have pushed his wife away. It took more than ten minutes for the door to open. Madame had already gone upstairs. "Brother and sister are here. Come in quickly." "Warm, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a good dinner tonight." Gu Lei Ting said with a smile, rubbed his hands and went to the kitchen to work. "Third brother, you''re here at the right time. We''d like to discuss a project with you..." In this way, originally a lot of people, now only her own. You can go anywhere except the lady''s room upstairs. Xie Jun quickly went downstairs and saw her alone, saying, "go for a walk in the garden." It''s evening. The sun is setting. The setting sun is beautiful. And the temperature has come down, the evening wind is cool. It was summer, and the flowers in the garden were blooming. She found not only roses, but also other varieties. As soon as you enter the door, you can smell the light fragrance inside the house, as if it is a mixture of fragrance. "Does Madame like other flowers, too?" "I''ve made the rose dew, which is good for sleeping. My wife doesn''t depend on these flowers any more. My wife''s mood is much more stable, and she doesn''t rely on me too much. She can get along with the old man and the second young master alone, and my time is free. I will study the flowers and plants, and the garden belongs to me now "It''s nice to have something you like, at least it''s not as boring as before." "Yes, I could only keep my wife alone, day after day, year after year. Now I can do something I like. I heard that you love jasmine, and I specially put on a jasmine perfume. Jasmine blossoms just right this season. she handed out two perfume bottles in front of her. She was a little embarrassed at first, but she couldn''t accept it. she sniffed it. It smells good, and the fragrance is elegant. It''s not much worse than the top perfume outside. When Xie Jun saw that she accepted it, she liked it very much, and a thought-provoking smile arose from the corners of her mouth. It''s just fleeting, too fast to catch. Chapter 941 "Madam, her mood is much more stable now. I will continue to work hard to let her accept you as soon as possible." "Really? That would be wonderful! " Xu yinuan said gratefully that Xie Jun has been trying to reconcile the relationship between her and his wife. It can be said that it is hard work. Every time she came and was ignored by his wife, she comforted herself. Xie Jun also blames herself. She always feels that she has not communicated well with his wife, which makes her reject Xu yinuan so much. "We are friends, and the leader''s wife, let her get together with your family early, and I can go out early to find my own life. I''m 25 years old. I''ve always lived for others. I''d like to see the outside world, find my favorite person and live the life I want. " She looked forward to looking at the night outside the wall, clearly dark, but in her eyes it seemed gorgeous and colorful. She had a grudge in her heart, and no one wanted to be with a mental patient. She has devoted too much youth to his wife, and now it is justifiable to charge a little interest. Her interest is Twenty five years of youth, in exchange for a vigorous and unyielding love. At the end of the day, only Gu Hanzhou, such an excellent man, can be worthy of himself. That''s the price. After hearing this, Xu yinuan felt that Xie Jun had not been easy these years. Day after day, year after year, it was a good thing that she had not been driven crazy. At the age of twenty-five, I''m in the mood for love. I really want all the good things. "You''ve never been in love, have you?" "Well, my biological father is unknown. I''m a single parent family. My mother never wants to mention my father''s identity and name. She took me very hard, and then she followed her wife. The people I see most are Mr. Fu and his wife, and they can''t get in touch with the opposite sex "Xie Jun, a girl as good as you can definitely find the one you love all her life." "Is it? It doesn''t matter whether you love or not. I just want the best in the world She said with a smile, her eyes had indelible brilliance. Xu yinuan stood aside and did not notice. She just some can''t understand, looking for a man should not find his love? Even if he is not the best in the world, as long as we love each other, can''t it? "You Is it love? " Love belongs to me. Some people who owe me things have to take the best things to pay back. " "Who owes you something?" Xu yinuan, the second monk, couldn''t understand Xie Jun''s meaning. She just laughed, knocked her head, and said, "nothing, it''s just distance. When we have dinner together, you and I will sit together. I don''t have any female friends. I won''t be embarrassed with you. " "Good, good." She''s worried about being uncomfortable here. Soon after arriving at the hotel, Gu Hanzhou opens his chair, but he doesn''t want Xu yinuan to pull Xie Jun to sit down. "Gu Hanzhou, you go to the opposite side and sit next to my second brother. I''ll sit with Dr. Xie." Xie Jun is now a great benefactor of the family. It is meaningless for them to eat at the table. The wife regards her as a close relative''s family, then they also regard her as a close family member. Gu Leiting likes Dr. Xie very much and praises him constantly at the dinner table. Without her, they don''t know how to control his wife. Since her fragrance, the wife''s mood has obviously stabilized a lot, and the old man''s insomnia and dreamy phenomenon is much better. Gu Changning and she get along day and night. Xie Jun''s behavior is indeed impeccable. "Dr. Xie doesn''t know what he likes. Then I, the old man, will help you find a young man to ensure that he has a clean family background and is an elite talent in the upper class." "The old man is joking. What kind of status am I? I don''t dare to climb into a big family. It''s OK to find a similar one. I don''t dare to be picky. I''m afraid others will not look up to me. " Xie Jun smiles embarrassed. Hearing this, Gu Lei Ting''s face sank and said, "doctor Xie, don''t belittle yourself. You are so excellent. Only you don''t look up to others. Who dares to criticize you?" "But I have no father or mother. I''m just a doctor... " "It turns out that you are worried about this. From today on, you are my adoptive daughter adopted by Gu Lei ting. Like Wei Wei, you are no exception in this family. Tomorrow I will let the public relations announce it." "Uncle This Isn''t that good? " Xie Jun''s eyes are wide and unbelievable. But in her heart she was sure, and she laughed. Everything, in accordance with her designed direction, a little bit of progress. "What''s wrong with this? From now on, you are my fifth child. This is all your brother. If they bully you, please tell me and I''ll teach him a lesson for you. Dr. Xie No, now I''m going to change my name to jun''er. We''ll be a family in the future. ""I Can I? " Her voice trembled, a look of fear. "What''s wrong with this? I''m in charge of this family. What''s your opinion, second son?" Gu Changning is satisfied with Xie Jun, so he won''t be critical. They also want to thank her, after all, her dedication over the years is selfless. "I don''t mind. I''m honored to have a sister like Dr. Xie. You go with Weiwei. Weiwei must like you very much "And the third one?" "Everything depends on my father''s advice." "Warm, and you?" "Very good, so that doctor Xie doesn''t have to worry about finding a good partner! I''m afraid that those who come to propose marriage will break down the big threshold. " "What do you think I''m still hesitating about my father "Uncle, don''t dare!" She repeatedly waved her hands, eyes red, a pair of pear with rain appearance, even as a woman Xu Yi warm, all look soft hearted. "I''m just moved. Thank you, uncle." "It''s time to call me" Dad. " "Dad..." Xie Jun pinched it for a moment, and finally cried out. The family was in a good mood. Xu yinuan also sincerely wishes for her, she has no father and no mother, now finally has a sound home, a family is very complete. A good family dinner became an adoption party. The old man gave orders in person. All the servants in the house should respect Xie Jun when they saw her. When returned from dinner, Xu Yi warm and played with the perfume from Xie Jun. He said, "Dad is very happy this time. I haven''t seen him smile for a long time." "He has been worried about his mother''s affairs. Now he has cleared the clouds and finally saw a glimmer of hope. Naturally, he is happy." "It''s just Today, I was surprised to recognize Dr. Xie as the adopted daughter at the dinner table "Accident? What''s the accident? " Xu yinuan is a little puzzled. Chapter 942 Gu Hanzhou sipped his thin lips, and couldn''t say why. After all, the matter of adopting a daughter is not small. It was put forward at random on the dining table, and it seems that it has not been considered carefully. This is completely different from Gu Leiting''s style of conduct. He has always been rigorous. He will consider everything and ask their opinions in private. But this time They didn''t ask, they just decided. He took care of the old man''s face and naturally catered to his voice. The second elder brother didn''t have any opinions. It seems that he has a good impression on Dr. Xie. It may also be that he doesn''t come often, so I don''t know what Dr. Xie is like. Such an excellent girl can be regarded as an adopted daughter in return. I hope I think too much. "What''s the matter?" Xu yinuan can''t help shaking his arm when he looks dignified. He came back to his senses and shook his head gently: "it''s nothing. It''s a happy event. It''s worth being happy." "Doctor Xie grew up so big that he has been locked up in the hospital. It''s hard to live with his wife. My wife is in a stable condition. She can have her own life. It''s time to find a good person to join hands in life. Gu''s family owes her a lot. Raising her status is good for her future life. It''s also a reward. " "Well, the family really owes her a lot. If it''s good for her future life, she will do her best." "Dr. Xie doesn''t look like a person who pursues fame and wealth. He is easy-going and will find a good one in the future." "It depends on her eyes." "Then her eyes must not be as good as mine. I have taken the best man in my pocket. It''s wonderful." She couldn''t help coming over and smacked him on the cheek. "I''m driving. Don''t tease me. You''ll disturb my mind." "Please, I''m just kissing you. Did you kiss your mouth, as for?" "As for." He said very seriously. "Because it''s going to beat faster." "Cut, just a kiss!" "Touch it yourself." Gu Hanzhou grabs her hand directly, and even pokes it into the gap of her shirt and presses it on the skin of her heart. Her cheeks began to burn, but not very badly. The chest muscles are hard, the skin is hot and delicate, and the feeling is smooth She seems to have come across something she shouldn''t have touched. Heartbeat Clearly very calm, where the heart beat faster, deception. "Liar make complaints about Tucao. "Is it?" Gu Hanzhou suddenly stopped the car, directly untied the safety belt, and his huge body pressed over. Thin lips, pressed on her mouth, drove straight into the city and plundered the land, giving her no chance to breathe. "Well..." All her struggles seemed so weak. awesome, he just loosened, and solemnly took her hand and put it on his chest. "Xu is your kiss just not enough. Now what do you think?" It seems that It''s really accelerated a lot. She did not dare to look up at his eyes, as if to burn herself. In the carriage, the temperature rises and the ambiguity becomes more and more intense. "It''s warm. You smell good. I like it." "Fragrant..." Xu Yi warm thought of Xie Jun''s perfume for himself. He just sprayed a little bit of it when he played, and the car was full of elegant jasmine fragrance. He was about to come to him, and his deep and lonely eyes were hidden in his eyes, as if to swallow himself up. And she realized what No, no, it''s on the road. There are also vehicles coming and going. You can''t be presumptuous. She quickly opened the window to let in the night wind. He drank a little red wine in the evening. Now it''s the strength of the wine. Cold wind blowing in, coupled with Xu Yi warm pushing, let him wake up a lot. He certainly looked at her and felt that his little wife was so beautiful. Goose egg face, skin white and lustrous, with attractive luster. Especially that pink lip, just painful love, more plump. Inside the carriage, the warm yellow light showed that she was hairy. "Warm, you are beautiful." "Gu Hanzhou Did you take the wrong medicine? You Don''t make a fool of yourself. I don''t want to be on the social news! Drive home Why did he suddenly boast of himself? She was in a panic. She was really afraid that Gu Hanzhou could not control herself, so she rushed over. Gu Hanzhou calmed down. He was really impulsive, and his emotions were hard to describe. When he turned on the air conditioner, he didn''t forget to bring her a blanket for fear that she would freeze."I didn''t say anything wrong. My wife is really beautiful. I was so beautiful that I almost lost myself." "You''re too old to be serious." "I''m telling the truth. I''m serious." He said with a smile, gripping her hand and driving at a constant speed. "Gu Laosan, you are violating the traffic rules. You should have two hands together and drive carefully." "Xu Yiwen, if I really drive, you may not be able to bear it." "Er..." This is not the same driving. She closed her mouth in an instant and did not dare to speak for fear of being "injected" Gu Hanzhou is very skillful in driving, but he is not worried at all. He will be home soon. The next day, Gu''s group announced that the Gu family had an adopted daughter. As for Xie Jun''s origin and identity, no one knows. It has been passed on from one to another, and it has become more and more magical. Some people even think that this is Gu Leiting''s romantic debt outside. Now it''s a family name. Gu Leiting specially held a press conference and introduced Xie Jun''s identity to the public. The daughter of Gu''s group. He adopted two girls, and both of them were medical students, which made people feel the delicate fate. As soon as the news was released, it was true that many people had entered into marriage, but they were all rejected by the old man. His daughter, want to marry the best, absolutely not those crooked melon split dates. ¡­¡­ Xie Jun peels apples for his wife in the ward. Her eyes are dull and she looks like a robot without temperature. She feeds, Madame takes a bite. Xie Jun''s mouth has been hanging a smile, proud smile. "Madame No, I should call you mom again. I''m a gold medal now. Everyone knows my name. I''m no longer a small person I can only get along with you in a mental hospital. Because of you, I''ve lived a monotonous life for twenty-five years "Every day, I want to kill you!" I don''t know if the fruit knife is stuck on the lady''s face, but the lady has no reaction at all, still chewing the apple. The back of the knife reflects Xie Jun''s cruel and sharp eyes. It''s a bit colder than the point of the knife. "But I want to. If I kill you, I will go with you. Why should I be afraid of loneliness. I''ve been waiting, I''ve been suffering, and now I finally find the opportunity. Twenty five years of youth ah, women''s best age has been given to you, you should give me compensation. You can''t give it, your husband, your son "What I want is not only the status of a daughter, but also the best man. This is what you promised me." "I don''t want to love me. I just want the best in the world. You owe me all these things. Now, slowly repay... " "Ha ha ha ha ha!" In the ward of Nuo Da, there came her triumphant laughter, one higher than the other. And Madame, from the beginning to the end, was as dumb as a cucumber. Chapter 943 Bai Huanhuan and Wen Yan can also be regarded as holding the clouds to see the moon. Also owe the body is not very good, can not leave the person to take care of. Bai Huanhuan always felt that he owed the child too much, so he took him with him wherever he went. She likes to bring her children here. Xu yinuan comes here every day to pick up his wife and children after work. She seldom had a rest today. She planned to go shopping with Bai Huanhuan. Unexpectedly, she received a call from Gu Leiting. The old man even asked her to arrange for Xie Jun to choose more beautiful clothes. Maybe he would attend the anniversary of the branch office. Since the old man called in person, she was waiting in the store. Bai Huanhuan, while eating pistachio, said: "doctor Xie has a lot of skills. It''s hard to say. She used to be a nurse, but now she has become Gu''s adopted daughter, the youngest daughter of the family. This is definitely the focus of attention. A typical sparrow flies into the sky and becomes a Phoenix. " Bai Huanhuan was very impressed with her. She was very beautiful, but Her aggressive attitude left a bad impression on her. "She has been taking care of her wife all these years. She is now in a better condition and has her credit. The whole family is very grateful to her." "That''s understandable, but you don''t think Have you passed? " Bai Huanhuan frowns tightly, everything will have a degree, it seems reasonable. She felt that everything was developing too fast and caught people off guard. Xu yinuan is also in the clouds, because she seldom goes to the second elder brother, and does not know how they get along with each other. However, she had never seen the old man attach so much importance to a person. He had no words to his daughter-in-law, but he was as good as Dr. Xie. If she wasn''t grateful to Xie Jun, it would be delicious. "What do you think is wrong?" "I don''t know her again. But be careful. I always feel that Dr. Xie is not a good person "I don''t have much contact with her, and the old man and the second brother are so smart that if there is a problem, it can''t be noticed. Now they think that being a daughter can be regarded as half a family member. I can only be polite. However, I can''t go shopping with you today. Next time. " "Why not? I''ll go with you. I''m going to collect Dr. Xie well. What''s the holy place for the family to like so much?" Bai Huanhuan was serious and called directly to have the child sent back. When Xie Jun came, she was escorted by a special car, which was very impressive. She attracted numerous people all the way. When she saw Bai Huanhuan, she was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect a third person besides them. "Mrs. Wen?" Xie Jun was a little surprised. "Dr. Xie, what a coincidence. We met again." "Sorry, I didn''t know you were together. It''s my godfather who asked me to come over and ask me to buy something according to my own preference. Did I disturb you "It''s OK. There are more people and more people come up with ideas when shopping." Bai Huanhuan smiles faintly. Then they set out and arrived at the largest commercial center in the city. Xu yinuan is here to check on Xie Jun and help her pick out some clothes. Bai Huanhuan does not look like a person who does not go out all year round. Brand, material and designer all know it clearly. And buy clothes are never vague, a door to the best and most expensive, feel like trying do not try, directly packed away. Xie Jun will also let Xu yinuan make his own choice, so don''t patronize and choose for himself. Xu yinuan even shakes his head, her clothes Gu Hanzhou is most familiar with, all bought for her, the wardrobe can not put down, she just don''t want to buy new clothes. And These clothes are so expensive that she can''t accept even if she has been a rich lady for so long. Every time Gu Hanzhou bought clothes, she would take off the tag, for fear that she would watch her back. "Dr. Xie, you seem to know famous brands well. Do you often go shopping?" "Mrs. Wen is joking. I seldom go out. I don''t have time to go shopping. With Mr. Fu''s care, the income was ok, but It''s a long way from that. " "I think you know how to look, expert." "I like reading books, which are mentioned in these magazines, so I know a little bit more or less. Mrs. Wen seems to be very interested in me. If I want to know something, I will say everything. " They were laughing, but Between you and me, Xu yinuan always feels something wrong. It seems that There was a strong smell of gunpowder. Their eyes met, and both had their own ideas. This is Bai Huanhuan''s second contact with Xie Jun. After such a long visit, Bai Huanhuan has learned a little. This person is by no means a kind person. His thinking and style of conduct are very mature. This kind of person is nothing if he is decent. If he has any bad thoughts, it is hard to catch them.She can''t say how she feels about Xie Jun. Hate it? I don''t hate it. Do you like it? I don''t like it. That is If you don''t have a cold, you don''t want to know more about it, and you won''t have the idea to avoid it. Flat light, like a passer-by in general, not familiar, very strange feeling. Xie Jun thinks Bai Huanhuan is very sharp. She is a woman who is as sharp as a falcon and has strong intuition. Her eyes were very accurate, as if she could always see herself. She also does not like to get along with Bai Huanhuan, with her in, will hinder oneself to tie hands and feet. She didn''t want to go shopping any more. It was boring. This time, I just want to show off, but seeing Xu yinuan''s careless appearance, the effect is very little. She has plenty of time. Take your time. Xie Jun soon made an excuse to say that she missed his wife and went back first. Xu yinuan also walked for a long time, tired enough, and quickly took Bai Huanhuan to the ice cream shop and ordered a large bowl of ice cream. Bai Huanhuan hated that she was not made of iron and knocked on her head, and said, "look, people are so generous that they can take away 500000 bags! Half a million dollars! The glasses don''t blink. Let you buy you do not buy, but also a look of heartache. Now, here''s 50 bucks of ice cream? " "Fifty dollars, you need a lot of money to exchange RMB, OK? This is also a famous brand ice cream! It''s just that her name brand is on her body, and I eat it in my stomach. " "Can you compare?" Bai Huanhuan gave a bad look. "You don''t seem to like her?" "I like what she does. She has no kindness to me. I''m not a family member. There''s no need to hold her feet up. You, long snack, don''t be fooled around. This guy is definitely not an oil-saving lamp. " "How do you see that?" "This woman is ambitious. If you don''t have money, will you go back to a magazine that introduces famous brand fashion?" Chapter 944 Xu Yi warm smell words, shake his head. "That''s not going to work? I am in Dilu, when the change is tens of thousands of yuan a month, I will see the small brands with the same price, which is within my consumption capacity. Or look at a few products that are not much higher, and make sure you have the ability to consume. I''m spending a change now, eight million, and I see it naturally. " "But she was all right. What did she see? Super big brand thing, understand very carefully, what does this explain? Others have ambition, potential in the necessary posture, understand not understand? " "It is not a good thing that one person is greedy for too much higher than his own Duan. She was a general psychiatrist, but now she has become Gu''s Qian Jin, and her price has doubled. Moreover, your grandfather likes it so much. It is dangerous to brush black gold cards. She either ends up, or she will continue to covet for more, understand? " Xu yiwarm understood a little, and said, "you mean, thank you for your doctor and what you have done?" "Why not? If I''m hit by pies and turned over and attacked, I''ll do something wrong. " She stared at her with no good will and said, "I can''t care about my family, but I can control you. You are a bronze section. Don''t be abused by others. You, can only I abuse you, others can not! My sister is also a calf protector! " "Hidden king?" Xu yiwarm was a little surprised. She didn''t know that Bai Huanhuan was right or wrong, but people should be cautious. Before thinking about it, I really don''t have any defense. But she is too fast, Gu Hanzhou some doubt, she can not be taken lightly. After all, Xie Jun''s former boss is Fu Zhuo. If she is adulterous, it will be dangerous to take care of her family? Think about it, and you have to defend yourself. "I''m not sure. It''s such a wise person who can''t see a segment." "I hope she is not a bad man. Now she has money and momentum. Don''t get any more." "I hope so. I don''t mention her. We went shopping well, and she was disturbed. Eat quickly. Let''s go on shopping. Just now that bag, she died with ugly back, you have a good-looking back, sister will buy it to you. " "Thank you Lord Ron." Xu Yi warm very to face said. They had a rest, ate something and then went to the mall. While wandering, I didn''t expect to rush in some people with guns, with masks and red embroidered scarves on their arms, and heard special papers. The famous terrorist of manyton. Now, it is really true to meet. "Everyone down!" The first man, the fierce roar, the black gunshot at the people. Everyone was scared and dared not to make one, all squatting with their heads. Then they began to rob the luxury goods. Xu yiwarm sees these people, eyes are very red, think of their birth on the death of the child. But she knew it was a dangerous time and could not be willful. She was stoic and hid behind the post with white joy. They not only snatch money and rob things, but they are also bold in robbing people. All the beautiful women were arrested on the ground. Look, the other''s boots are coming up in front of them. They were hanging their heads down and afraid to look up. Now, there was a laugh above my head: "Oriental girl? Look at the figure, look up Bai Huanhuan frowns hard at the words. It is really bad for Liu Lian. She knew that she should drag Xie Jun for a while. They wanted to pretend to be deaf, but the cold long guns had hit their heads. "Look up." The other party lost patience. They had to raise their heads with their own orders. The terrorists'' eyes were bright, and obviously they didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful cargo. "Take them away. These two are mine!" The man said proudly. When they were tied up, he also touched their cheeks. They were preparing to take it down, and someone said in front of the man, "Sir, the police are here, the counter terrorism forces are following, and And the katerin family. " "What''s the party with him, katerin? Last time the royal family gave us a heavy blow, lost too many brothers, this time we also want to give some color under their eyes! " "I don''t know. Is it possible that katerin has invested nearly half of the shares in this building?" "Ignore it first. It''s a kind complaint between me and the royal family. If he doesn''t know how to raise it, don''t blame me for being polite." The chief squinted, and his eyes were full of anger. Xu yiwarm was arrested, and stood in line with the hostages before, most of them were women, and there were several men. The man set up a camera and hackers invaded the network. "I am William, I''m back, King Charles, do you miss me so much?""Today, I will give you a small gift. Look, these are all my masterpieces. Do you like it?" The camera is swinging around, switching to the panic citizens on the ground, and to the hostages who cry for their parents and mothers. On the ground, there were blood, and before someone struggled to escape, all of them were solved on the spot. Xu Yi warm also afraid, pale, but white cheering calm a lot. After all, it is the red three generations. The big scenes have been seen. She has been thinking about trying to get rid of the rope. This rope is a mountain climbing buckle, which is very difficult to solve. The more people struggle, the tighter it will be. Fortunately, she was forced to learn a lot by hard training. Although she was not a policeman, the military quality was still in place. She struggled several times and finally untied the climbing buckle. She was relieved in the dark, and began to warm Xu Yi, while William was proud. "Keep scared. Don''t show up. They have guns in their hands, and don''t move lightly. As long as we can support it, we will be saved by waiting for others. At this time, we''re going to believe in our men. " Bai Huanhuan is also in a heavy mood, after all, it is a matter of life and death. Why they were picked away, they could think of it with their toes. Since ancient times, the military training is hard, the military brigade conditions are limited, can see a woman is good. Therefore, they are caught to arrange lonely, and do not say can live, even if they are alive also tortured by the adult shape. They can only wait for help. Xu yiwarm knows the seriousness of the matter, the breakthrough may be very small, will be hit into a sieve. "Do you believe it?" She couldn''t help but whisper. White Huan heard words, the corner of the mouth tick a smile, said: "I believe, do you believe?" "I believe it too." At this moment, they seemed not afraid, looking at each other and smiling. White joyous anxiously looked around the eyes, knew he would not arrive so soon. She regretted that she had known that she had not made any trouble with him, and should give him what she had no reservation. Believe that he is one thing, can survive this disaster is another matter! Chapter 945 She took a long breath and took a lot of effort to untie Xu Yi''s warm button. They were taken away and were about to leave the building. Unexpectedly Here comes Jane. Caitlin''s business circle is mostly Caitlin''s family business. He often comes here, and it''s no surprise that he gets there as soon as possible. William was not familiar with him, but he also met several times. He gave a lot of gifts. He and the royal family''s enmity told him not to interfere, otherwise both sides would be hurt, and no one would be good-looking. After such a long time, they were all at peace, but this time, Jane came forward. William saw him appear, can not help but frown, hands around the chest, looking at him. "What gust of wind has brought the owner of Kettering''s house? Is it not in your territory that you can''t watch? " As if she didn''t hear what he said, Jane searched the crowd and finally fell on Xu Yiwen. He raised his hand, pointed straight at her, and said, "these two people, let go." When William heard the words, he turned his eyes and looked at them. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. "This is the man I like. It''s not good for you to rob so blatantly?" "I won''t pursue you for smashing my field. But you''re going to take my No, my friend At that moment, he was in a state of confusion. He meant to say "my man.". Words to the mouth, and hard swallow back. Swallow back that moment, throat is full of bitterness. He squinted at Xu Yiwen, his eyes were lonely, and it seemed that he had knocked over the blue ink. Bai Huanhuan looks confused. "I Is this the rhythm of light? " "I I don''t know. " "Shit, this guy is more reliable than my man. Hold on to your thighs Hearing this, Xu yinuan sipped her lips and looked at Jane with some complexity. At the beginning of their meeting, they seemed to have no idea and were happy. But Gradually, the opposite, more and more far away. She didn''t know who changed first. "Friend? When did cold-blooded like you have friends? Since you became the head of the katerin family, have you not kept your hands and feet Said William with a sneer. Lance died miserably, Josh disappeared, his mother was imprisoned, and his father had no right at all. Only one Lucia was pretty good, married to the royal family and made her way through the ranks. After he was on the top, he was extremely cold-blooded. He only had interests and could not see human nature. Those who obstruct his pace will come to no good end. In business circles, they call him Satan Devil. William appreciates this kind of person very much. People who value money and profit are not hypocritical. They can do it easily when they get together. But now it''s better for someone like Jane to fall in love with him. "Put it or not?" Jane asked coldly. He would never let him leave the building if he said anything. "No..." William just uttered a voice, Jane lost patience, waved, and the people behind came out, with the latest bomb in their hands. Manleton can sell arms, the Kettering family is big, and the private guard may have better weapons than the palace inner court. It''s no joke that the supercilious family is so rich. William looked at the miniature bombs, gaping. Isn''t it too tough? Blow up the biggest commercial building for a friend? As expected, it is heroic! Damn it William cursed in the heart, the narrow Danfeng eyes narrowed fiercely, and the dark brown eyes flowed inside. "No, only one! Mr. Jane, you have so many female friends that you can''t see one and save the other! " "No, it has to be two together!" Said Jane sharply. He knows Xu yinuan''s personality so well that he won''t leave Bai Huanhuan alone there. He''ll either save the two together, or Just fight with William. William''s eyes turned, as if weighing something. Finally, he spat and said, "otherwise, I''ll let one go first, and you can go with me. You haven''t been to my place yet, haven''t you? It''s like visiting. Let''s get together and have a good time. I''ll let the other one go. You, alone, without any weapons, dare or dare not? " William spoke slowly, word by word, with a playful smile on his face. He would like to see how much Jane could pay for these two so-called friends, and whether she was indifferent to life and death. "No!" Laura said in a hurry. Jane squints her eyes, looks deeply at Xu Yi warm, then nods, without hesitation. "Let me go. I''ll go with you.""Indeed, he is the owner of Kettering''s house. He has courage! Let it go William decided to let go. "Choose, you two beautiful friends, which one do you want to save and which one to stay?" William stepped aside and asked Jane to come and choose them. Standing in front of his eyes, his eyes are steady. Like a silk thread, tightly wrapped around the heart, making her a little difficult to breathe. From the beginning to the end, she did not look at Bai Huanhuan. Bai Huanhuan felt like a light bulb. One section was longer than the other. Standing beside them was always embarrassed. Ah, why do they have different treatment when they are in danger? If they can get out of danger safely, they will beat Wen Yan fat to make up for his injured heart. "Let her go." Jane looked at Xu yinuan and then lowered her voice. "I promise you, your good friend won''t be in trouble with me. I With life assurance, even if I die, I will die in front of her This word, word by word, word to bone. Like thunder, beating in the heart. She raised her eyes, staring at him. William shook his head regretfully, ready to release people, did not expect that Xu yinuan had an action. She directly pushed Bai Huanhuan out and said, "she''s going, I''ll stay." "You Don''t believe me? " It''s hard to gasp with a big hand. Xu yinuan did not answer, but said: "Huanhuan, you go back first, I will stay." "What are you doing? I''m better than you. I''ll stay. You thin arms and legs... " "You don''t have to worry about him." She looked at Jane and said, "no matter what happens, I don''t want you to take it on your own. You don''t want to owe me anything, and I don''t want to owe you anything. I have inherited Huanhuan''s human feelings. In the future I''ll give it back to you when I have a chance. " When Jane heard this, she was relieved and returned. He thought In her eyes, she is not trustworthy. But she did not know how dangerous it was this time, and even he could not guarantee that she was intact. The only thing he can guarantee is to live well. "No, it''s too risky. I can''t let you..." "I can''t let Huanhuan take risks. What''s more Can''t let you Take responsibility for me. Either carry it together, or you leave now. I''ll wait for my man to come and save me. He will come Xu Yi warm stubborn said. Let her leave Jane, no way! Chapter 946 Jane saw that she was so resolute that she knew it was no use saying more. Well, if he was with him, if he really had an accident, he would have lived his life. Suddenly, he was not afraid to be with her. In fact It''s also very good. They went straight to the roof of the building, where helicopters were waiting, and they were taken in. Bai Huanhuan was so anxious that he called Wen Yan. "Huanhuan, where are you? Is there anything wrong? " "When you come, I will go to heaven! Where have you been, alone or with Gu Hanzhou? " She found that there were several missed calls, but she didn''t notice it because the phone was turned on. Just that situation, give her courage, she also dare not call rescue. "I have already contacted Gu Hanzhou. He is relatively close and should be earlier than me..." Before he finished his words, Bai Huanhuan saw Gu Hanzhou, who had a look. "I see him. I''ll come back to you." Then she hung up. Gu Hanzhou saw her and ran over immediately. He looked around, did not see Xu Yi warm, eyebrows tight. "What about Xu Yiwen?" "She was taken away, and Jane went with her. Jane replaced me, with him in, the other side should not dare to act rashly, but But I''m just worried that they''re going to have some bitterness. " "Jane?" When Gu Hanzhou heard the name of the man, his face was gloomy. "Thanks to him this time, or Xu yinuan and I would not escape." "I know. I''ll have you sent back. I''ll find her." "Be careful. The other side is just trying to make a threat to the royal family. They don''t want to be enemies with Kettering and Gu''s family. We can start from this aspect." Bai Huanhuan could see clearly. Gu Hanzhou nodded, knowing that Xu yinuan would not be in danger of life, but his heart was still hanging in his throat. As long as she does not return safely, her heart will not be put back to its original place. ¡­¡­ Now, helicopters. William is sitting in the co pilot, next to his right hand, is seriously flying the plane. And the two men in the back were all tied up and were in a coma after being drugged. "Who is this woman? Kate''s family is shocked "Don''t you know who she is, sir?" Constantine was staring at him with a strange look in his eyes. "Should I know?" said William, grabbing at the sharp end of the board? Star? Young model? " Constantine was helpless when he heard the speech. He risked his life to tell him not to linger in the flowers, but he did not listen. There''s no doubt about his leadership, but it''s See a love a fault, really want to change, sooner or later die in women. In addition to state affairs, they do not care about public opinion. There are also merchant houses. "Gu''s husband and wife had a lot of trouble in manleton before, and they were called model couple. This is the wife of the president of Gu Hanzhou. Your wife''s brother Wen''s group is your brother''s "I don''t like ordinary people? Prove that I have a unique vision. In the crowd, the two most prominent women were immediately found out. " Constantine: -- "Be serious, sir." "People have already been tied up, and I have brought Jane here. If you come, you will be at ease. I just can''t get used to the way the royal family bullies others. I want to give a lesson, and I don''t want to create extra troubles. I won''t provoke women who can''t be provoked. I''m just curious about Jane. He and I have always been well water, but now he''s against me for a woman. " "And It''s fun to be someone else''s woman! " William touched the beard of his chin, and there was a funny smile in the corner of his mouth. It''s like finding a funny game and ready to move. Xu yinuan fell into a coma as soon as she got on the plane. She didn''t know how long it had passed. When she woke up, the sky was deep outside. She was placed in a room, not tied, and even put on gorgeous clothes. It''s the dress of the Western aristocrats. Who changed clothes? She started abruptly, and the first thing was to check her body. "Miss Xu." At this time, there was a sound from the ear. She found four young maids standing in the bed. "You You are... " Xu yinuan gaped, his words were trembling, unable to spit out a complete sentence. "Miss Xu wakes up. Our master has prepared a sumptuous dinner and wants to invite Miss Xu to dinner." "Master? Who is your master "Mr. William hull." WilliamIs that the officer? "Who changed my clothes?" "We changed it for you. Are you satisfied?" Xu yiwarm heard this, and relieved. "What about Jane? What about the man I was with? " "We don''t know, master knows. Miss Xu asked her master himself." Xu Yi warm listen to their whines to shout "master" two words, as a woman, be stimulated all over goose bumps. It seems that you have to go to the meeting for a while. What is the purpose of William! She lifted the quilt and came down. The servants immediately went up and helped her wear shoes respectfully. It was Gorgeous crystal shoes? Was he kidnapped or mistakenly entered the castle? She had no other choice but to put on her shoes and carefully put on her skirt and go downstairs. The house is extravagant, with crystal chandeliers, precious murals, red velvet carpet She came to the restaurant on the first floor and saw a piano, which was simple and heavy, even at a high price. She also saw a frame. William''s picture? This person is narcissistic. Do you want to enjoy his appearance when talking about piano? The table has been arranged, rose red candles, a delicious Western meal. "William?" "The master is still dealing with something. I will come later. Miss Xu will take a seat." She also found that the house up and down, maids countless. She went out to the present, at least a dozen faces were in front of her eyes, each of which was a beautiful youth. William can''t help but narcissism, but also good color, otherwise will not see her and white happy. She sat down patiently waiting, and had no interest in the delicacies. She waited five minutes and heard the sound of the leather shoes landing. He turned around to see William in a military uniform and Martins, with a dark green hat, and he was very masculine and handsome. She never saw the uniform, not the national army, even if they organized themselves to make it. An organization that is plotting against the interests of the state should also formulate its own uniform uniform. She was cold in her heart, but she dared not show it, afraid to enrage each other and ended. William saw her, satisfied with her dress, smiling, even to grasp her hand, and kiss. She shivered and quickly shrunk her hands back. "You What are you doing? " "Don''t be nervous. I''m just saying hello to you." He laughed. People are not ugly, with a strong eyebrow and a strong masculine, is a handsome man. But He is a robber, a bad man. "You You are Westerners, I am Oriental, different manners, you can not say hello. " "I forgot, what do you Oriental like? Shake hands, right He said that he grabbed her hand, she wanted to struggle, but his smile came from her ear. "I, but it''s hard to refuse. Don''t make me angry. I''m very angry with serious consequences. " This is a very serious threat! Chapter 947 Xu Yi warm bite teeth, after he grasp, immediately draw back. She took out the tissue and wiped it, and then threw it directly into the trash can, which was a very disdain. "You''re not afraid I killed you?" William frowned hard, pinched her chin and forced her to look up at herself. "If you dare to kill me, you will have done it. Jane is willing to come with you to keep me in danger. If I die, katerin will not let you go, and my husband will avenge me. You and the royal family, you don''t have to provoke these two enemies for yourself? " "You''re smart?" "Said William, laughing. "I''m not smart enough, but I''m not as stupid as you think. Besides, there is a real resentment between us! " She could not help but squeeze her fist and thought of her own pain. "Oh? You have never been in love with me before, and my last girlfriend. You hate me all the time after I refuse it? " "I know I''m handsome, and women see me in a different mood." "No more stink!" Xu yiwarm can not bear, she has never seen such a shameless person, so narcissistic! "You have had an operation, you have been leaked, and you have not been caught before you go to the center of the city to make a mess. Do you remember being there? In the suburbs of Manchester, my child, though not directly dead in your hands, can''t escape from you. " "Oh, I remember that the last mission failed, which made me very embarrassed. I came out and found some scenes. I didn''t expect that there was such a fate between us. The one who hurt you is not me, we are innocent, a small division is completely ended, the death and injury is heavy, I don''t carry this pot "I can''t get rid of you, but I can''t let it go!" "Tut Tut, you are the first one. I hate my woman before I fall in love. I''d love to have dinner with you. You should thank the Lord for your reward tonight to eat with a man who is so handsome and handsome. " Xu yiwarm: "......" Why does God not take him away, why should he harm the world? Who wants to eat with him? "I don''t like you to eat. I''m here to ask my friend where he is. What about Jane? Where did you take him? " "If you eat with me, I''ll tell you." "You..." "Girls are a little more obedient, don''t open their teeth and claws. Someone can''t be so willful, or they will be kicked off! Come on, tell me. My hands are closed and my eyes closed, and I say one word, or I will not tell you. " ''it''s hard to imagine that sunny face,'' said William, smiling so brightly as to squeeze out a flower. Temperament and appearance are not in line with each other. Appearance, the body of the soldiers with serious childhood. Temperament, very flat, cheap in the cheap. She gnawed her teeth, and in order to know Jane''s whereabouts, she could only learn how he was. She closed her hands and began to pray. He said one, and he followed it. "Thank you Lord." Xu yiwarm: "thank you Lord." "It''s a real honor to have me eat with such a handsome man." "Well?" Xu Yi opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise. "Well, tell me, do you want to see your friend? If you hesitate more, his life may not be better. " She heard the words, and she bit her teeth hard, even if she could not feel so reluctant to, she continued to say it. "Thank you, I am honored to have dinner with such a handsome and handsome man. All right? " "Good, eat." Said William with a smile. All the servants on the side showed a smile, but the atmosphere was very harmonious. Xu Yi warm did not have the thought of eating, a few mouth stopped. But William still chewed and swallowed, and did not look up at her. It seems that it is not possible for him to finish. She cut the knife and fork, expecting the time to be faster. Half an hour later, he finished eating, and even dressed up his hands, and then pulled off the napkin. "Eat it?" "Well, eat it. Take you to Jane." He got up and followed him with the warm and warm. "I wonder what you have to do with Jane. He came to my wolf nest for your own sake." "It doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t matter? Will I believe that? You guys? Is there a leg, you better than not? You''ve put on a green hat for your husband? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu yiwarming felt the pain in his brain shell: "you don''t speak No one makes you dumb. " "Have you been said by me? Angry, right? Tut Tut, before the show of love, but you are secretly in the back...... " He walked, found Xu Yi warm did not follow, turned to see her angry stare at herself, like a cat who was stepped on the tail, all over the body to blow up hair."Is it gone?" Xu yinuan gnashing his teeth, is this man really a leader? How to climb up with the accomplishment? She had to follow, but kept the distance between them. "In fact, I think Jane is very good. I have made a lot of trouble in his court, and I didn''t care about it. After all, she has a big family and a big business, so I don''t care about the money. But this time it was different. He came out in person. Why don''t you get together and leave your husband... " "Miss Xu, what do you think? Why don''t you answer? You think I''m right, don''t you? " "Are you a Tang monk?" "Monk Tang? Who is it? " William asked curiously, like a curious baby. It''s better to look at his mother and punch him hard. Along the way, William''s mouth didn''t stop at all. At last, they all felt that she and Jane should hold each other for three years. Finally, she had to get into the underground tunnel and was relieved to see Jane. It''s just that it''s all reinforced concrete. It''s very sound insulation. She yelled several times outside, but there was no response inside. Jane was still blindfolded, the ground was damp and cold, and there was a smell of decay, which was totally different from her treatment. "Why are you locking him up?" "I value women more than men. In this castle, no one can have a special honor except me." "What are the rules?" "My William rules." He said triumphantly, "his legs have been disabled, and he can''t stand the cold and damp. At night, the pain will come back and forth, just like thousands of ants drilling through gnawing. Now It''s so dark in the night that his leg disease should have been almost over. " Just then, the people inside reacted. Curled up on the bed. He clung to the clothes of his knees as if the pain were unbearable, and his deep wailing was like a wounded beast. Joints, as if gnawed by mosquitoes, rats and ants, the pain of bone erosion. From the knee to the calf and ankle, the pain is unbearable. His face was pale and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. "Hiss..." He couldn''t help it any longer. He took a breath and roared. "Ah --" tears the heart and lungs, and makes people''s hair tremble. Chapter 948 "Jane, are you ok? Jane She knocked hard outside, but it didn''t help. He couldn''t hear it at all. "What do you want to do?" Xu Yi was warm and flustered. In a hurry, he managed to catch William''s collar. "I don''t want to do anything, I want to rub his sharpness. I don''t like the person who looks at my face. I am a very small man. Of course, except for beautiful ladies. " The words in front of him were gloomy, but in the second half, they suddenly became very warm. Change face quickly, let people talk. "Then you So how can you let him go? " "Please." "How What do you want? " "Like a little girl, like a little girl, she grabbed my sleeves and shook it. She said," please, please. " "William Do you have any special hobbies? " "Oh, is it obvious? Have you found it? " "Come on, I''m very fierce, patient." He said so cruelly, but he could not feel any malice. She had to put down her body to help Jane, seized William''s sleeve, learned his appearance, began to flirt and beg for mercy. She has not been so affectionate for a long time except Gu Hanzhou. "OK Good brother, please. Let Jane go? "OK?" "OK, girl please, nature is good." William smiled and said, and did not know what switch he touched, and it was getting warmer. The heat could all overflow through the door seam, driving the basement out of the cold and humid, Jane''s pain was obviously much better. "How can you let him go?" "It depends on my mood, and the speed at which your man looks for the door. OK, time is not early, also should rest, girls early to sleep, can not stay up late, or long wrinkles, will not look good-looking, you know? " He raised his hand, and his warm fingers fell gently on her eyes, as if he really wanted to smooth wrinkles. She retreated in fear and looked at him in horror. Isn''t he a bad guy? How Is that what it looks like? His hand was suspended in the air, slightly stiff, and finally said nothing, and strode away. Xu yiwarm was brought back to the gorgeous room before, the servant busy after. In the bathtub full of hot water, also spread fragrance, put wine, opened lyric music. Everything is perfect. "That May I ask you about William? " "What do you want to know about the master?" "William Treat women Why is that good? Is it a fake? " "How can it be a fake? The master is the best man in the world. He is considerate and gentle, careful and meticulous. Everyone wants to marry him. Unfortunately, we are humble, and we have been satisfied with him since then, and dare not ask for it. " Xu yiwarm heard this, and felt like he saw the ghost. They are looking forward to their faces slowly, as if they can stay to serve their life, is the greatest happiness of life. At first, she thought William was a wave, read numerous women, so many beautiful maids in the family must have been poisoned, and complained to him. But now it seems that''s not the case. "William Are you married? " "No, we don''t have a mother, but we have a little hostess, and we are the sister of the master." "Sister?" "Yes, it''s just a pity..." The man tried to talk and stopped, and finally sipped his lips, and did not continue to say it. "In a word, although the master never gets angry with a woman, she does not annoy her again and again. The master knows what he is doing and what is right and wrong. Moreover, the master is not a kind of prodigal, he is very gentleman to women. All the girls who are better with the master have not said that the master is not. " "Really So amazing? " "It''s not magic, it''s the charm of the host." Xu yiwarm still wants to ask something, but the servant is silent, it seems to touch what taboo. After she bathed, the men retreated. She tossed and turned all night, and went to the balcony to sit on the balcony without sleep, and suddenly found that she was in an island. The wind blows in the evening, with the smell of the sea. And this is not an island, a black paint in the distance, big and small, should be an island. There are many forests on the island, and it is difficult to find out which island lives on. This Is it their base? Can Gu Hanzhou find himself? She did not know Gu Hanzhou had reached the sea area, but at night, fog, and the reef turbulence was everywhere, and the ship could not go deep.Satellite positioning and local navigation have been tried and still cannot be accessed. This generation of sea areas has a special name in the local population. The island of death fog. Twenty four hours a day, there were 23 hours of fog, and only ten meters around them could be seen. Only when the sun is directly at the highest point can we see it clearly. Even if you can see the route clearly, the reef on the bottom of the sea can not escape. Large cruise ships can not drive in at all, so they can only choose speedboats. So, this is also the reason why terrorist organizations have been difficult to deal with these years, and it is really difficult to attack the base area. Originally, the large army came, but it was hard to be broken down by the geographical environment into small branches, which was easily broken by them. So the royal family can''t do anything about them. And they can''t completely subvert the dynasty. Two forces, rigid, no one can do anything. Gu Han Zhou came an hour ago, but was caught in the fog and stopped. There are three cruisers, but two places have touched the reefs and have begun to return. They are going to wait for tomorrow noon to go in in by speedboat. And all of these messages were introduced to William. Gu Hanzhou is faster than he thought, but how about that? Even if he passed the fog and reef forest, it will take several days to find their location in so many islands. He has patience and plays games slowly. He has ordered that no one can be difficult to look after the people in Hanzhou. He does not want to establish such a strong enemy. He went to the basement and saw Jane in a bad state. Even if the temperature is raised, it is just enough for him to suffer the pain. "How about it, like my place? Take you around tomorrow. " "I''m not interested, and I won''t work with you." Jane lifted her eyes and refused with cold voice. "Don''t say too much, there is no absolute enemy in the world, no absolute friends. You want to subvert this dynasty, I also want to, why not do it? " "I don''t have your ambition, and I won''t bet on katerin''s family business for so many years." "As far as I know, katerin was a member of the royal family before, but he was forced to change his name and change his name because of his failure to fight for imperial power, hiding his strength and staying in his presence for so many years. Your ancestors took most of the treasures of the royal family and became rich. It must be to return to the land. If there is no problem in this country and everyone loves the new Lord, we will not complain, and we will return to justice in our own way. " "You were forced to sit in the seat of the Lord of your family, and now you have tasted the taste of power. Then I will help you to become a new emperor and let the whole country bow to you. How about it? " "No need." Facing such temptation, Jane directly cold voice export, no hesitation refused. He is not rare in the world. What he is rare about From the beginning to the end, it''s just one of her! Chapter 949 William was surprised to hear this and looked at him in a puzzled way. Katerin has a tight relationship with the royal family and is in a desperate position. Lucia, though she said he was a relative, was in no way troubled by the old feelings. He thought Jane would get everything, and he would be more aggressive and wanted more. But now Unexpectedly refused, without thinking. "You want the Empire?" "Never interested." His eyebrows were lifted up, his voice was light and floating, without a trace of emotion. William listened to the voice and almost thought he was a man of no desire. But "Since ancient times, those who have done things do not love Jiangshan, they must like it Beauty? You like The woman I brought back? A married woman? " "How are you doing to her? If you dare to move her sweat, I will not be at odds with you. " When it comes to Xu Yi, Jane finally has some movement. William knew he was right, and it was not hard to guess. After all, he came to his wolf nest for the girl. He sat beside him, smiling and said, "rest assured that although I William has done many bad things, he has his own principles, and the old and the weak women and children will not move. She''s better than you, and she''s good for drink. " that''s fine." Jane couldn''t help but take a sigh of relief at the words. "You''re all like this, and worried about her? I''m not afraid how I do to you? I can''t kill you, but it''s still easy to make you feel a little bit of pain. " "If you move me, our account will be turned out. But if you move her, I will make you don''t know how you died. " He said, in a gloomy way, no one could question the truth of the sentence. William frowned hard and said, "you value her so much, she knows?" "She doesn''t need to know." "She doesn''t know what you feel like," she said "What do you want to say?" "Jane, are you a saint? Jesus is alive, Savior? So hard to a girl, but do not tell her, pay also dare not let her know. She finally snuggled up in your arms, it was another man. You don''t want to fight for yourself? " "It''s my business, it''s none of your business." William, in his words, stabbed his heart. He thought about it, trying to fight for himself. At first, he didn''t want to drag her down, lest she would abandon herself. He is inferior! Later, he stood up and finally regained confidence, but he But it was ruined by those people. And, it''s still a man! How can he stand in front of her is a kind of irony, a joke! He was like a white paper falling into the dye vat, and he could not find the original appearance. His heart is black, so the means are very sinister. He knows that Xu yiwarming doesn''t like such a self, but he It''s no longer back. She would not know what she gave up on earth. Give up my love all my life. His resentment can only be released through revenge. So, anyone who obstructs himself will not have a good end. Those who hurt themselves in the past will also be paid back with blood and meat. It''s just Debt is easy to fill in, and the situation is difficult to eliminate. He tightly pressed the thin lip, blue eyes in the waves, like a beating over the thick ink. The fist is pressed in silence, and it is so hard. William saw him for a long time without speaking, and was more curious. What happened in the end can make him so intolerant. "If it was me, I would grab her and tie her firmly to myself. I love her and I will not pretend to be. Love but not, ask but do not know, what is the use? You have not fought, first say give up, in the back of the silent pay, is the man should do what? " "Shut up!" "The voice was quick, some angry," Jane said with a sharp voice. William touched his nose and smiled with a deep smile: "angry? It seems that I poked your heart. I don''t believe it. You never thought about getting warm? As long as you still have this idea, you can''t hold it down later. People''s desires will only grow and grow, and they will not diminish. " "You can endure a year and two years, and constantly convince yourself, but for a long time, the seed will only be deeply rooted. Once it breaks out, you don''t have to go back. " His voice just fell, did not expect Jane a fist to hit hard, straight in the face. As fast as possible, a strong wind was blowing. William frowned hard, and he was very good, and he flashed by quickly. But I didn''t expect Jane to come so quickly next time, a sweeping leg kicked in immediately. He stepped back several steps in a row, and he was quite calm."Don''t think I''m here, I can''t help you! No one else can find you in the center of fog Island, my people, but they can. " "I have forgotten that you have raised a group of despicable pirates and Desperado. What can you do? It seems that Fu Zhuo has taken good care of you these years. " "You just know." "I can''t attract people, but you can easily pull them in. I really shouldn''t look down on you. I thought you had been sitting in a wheelchair for so many years, and you had no strength at all. Today I saw you, I was really surprised. I don''t want to embarrass you. I just want to be your friend, not your enemy. In the future, I also hope to work together to subvert this evil aristocratic rule. " "In order to show my sincerity, I will give you a little gift. Please accept it." "Little gift?" Jane frowned and didn''t understand her meaning. Seeing William''s bad smile, she didn''t like it very much. In addition to being the leader of the organization, William also has another identity, namely, the prodigal son in love. He loves to pick young model stars, and every woman is dead set on him. Once Fu Zhuo sent a spy in the past, he became his brain powder, not only to help him anti spy, but also satisfied to marry him. Even after he refused, she had no reason, even for his not being a spy, disappeared. He is always very kind to women. He doesn''t worry about Xu yinuan''s situation. He just William is a man of both good and evil. He hates evil in this country. He was the leader of the Royal Army, trained special forces, and was a pillar of the country. But when he returned from the war, he suddenly betrayed the country and stood on the opposite side of the royal family. It is because he is too familiar with the royal family and the forces of the military region that he is more difficult to deal with. If, he wants this country, he will cooperate with him, just He didn''t mean to. Soon after William left, he was tied up and forced to give a medicine. Then he was thrown into a place, cold, wet and foggy. The name of fog island is worthy of its name. The effect of the medicine broke out and he fainted. Chapter 950 When he wakes up again, he has a hard time suffering. Wet environment, let his knee injury recur again, pain drill heart. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the ear, stepping on the wet leaves, and making a strange sound. "Who?" He was alert and wanted to get up, but he found himself weak and barely even standing up. How can I be so weak? What medicine did William give himself? "You wake up!" Xu Yi warm saw him move, happy bad, quickly step up to help him up. He saw Xu Yi warm that moment, also reassured. "Where is this? How can you be here? " "Don''t worry about it. I don''t know what''s going on. I I saw the people sneaking and carried you out. I saw no one looking at me, and I followed. They want to leave you here and die. Don''t worry. I won''t let you go wrong. You came to this ghost place for me. I will carry anything before you! " Although they were no longer the same, she could not leave him alone to escape at the moment of life and death. He would not have come back to this ghost place, if it wasn''t for himself. Jane, after hearing it, locked her eyebrows tightly, finally understood what William called a gift. They should be given time to get along alone. It is evening, the sunset hanging, because the forest fog is heavy, so it seems a bit dark. She went a long way before she found some dry branches to make more than enough fire. She put him against the trunk and began to drill and fire. Fortunately, he escaped from fuxicheng in the wild, and he could also survive. She was grinding the branches, her palm was peeling and finally lit. The fire rose and the wet fog was dispersed, and it seemed to be warm a lot at once. She was so happy that she could keep on adding firewood. It is still summer, but the temperature on the island seems to be late autumn, and it is too cold in the night. She can carry it, but Jane can''t. He frowned hard, his forehead was sweaty, his fist pressed tightly, his joints were white and terrible. She was really afraid that he would crush his finger. She hesitated and tore off her heavy skirt. It was already torn by the branch, so it was very good to tear. The moment her white legs were exposed, she shivered with cold. But she can''t manage so much in this knot. She covered his clothes, looked at the fire, hated to bite her teeth. No, I need to find it. She got up and was leaving, but she was pinched by him. "Where are you going?" His voice was small, he was powerless and weak. "It''s not good to go on like this. The temperature in the forest is really too low. I''ll find some more branches. The fire won''t last tomorrow." "Don''t go, you''re hurt." He laboriously lifted his eyes, and the light of his eyes fell gently on her arms and ankles. She went to the branch before, making a lot of scars. She would go this time. The two legs that she showed would be colored. "I I''m fine. You''re serious. Although We are already strangers, but I can''t see death. You came back to this ghost place for me. I can''t leave you alone. " "I can''t die. You can''t go anywhere. I''m here. Otherwise, you will not be able to see me when you come back. " "You Threaten me with yourself? Is that interesting? " Xu Yi heating said in a hurry. "It turns out you care about me, so I threaten to work, right?" "It''s not about you, it''s my own problem. Even if I''m standing in front of me is a cat and a dog, I can''t ignore it." She pursed her lips and said hard. In fact She still regarded him as a friend in her heart, and she has been blaming herself all the time. It would have been fine to have not promised Dracula, and he would not be waiting for himself on the fluorescent beach alone. He was full of expectation, but he was not waiting for himself, but a group of villains. He was not so strong about the world, and he was still fine even though he was in a tough situation in katerin. Not working on the mind, not fighting. Even if he becomes a man, he will always be. His heart It is the most clear thing in the world, and no one can compare it. But in the past, as crystal like pure heart, gradually, become a piece of black lacquer, deep mind, city is appalling. If time can flow backwards, she will do her best to protect him, and will not let the worldly dread move his sweat. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world to take. "Then you take out your compassion and take care of me as a cat and dog, and don''t leave me."He grinned hard and spat out the words. "But You can''t hold on. You''re weak now. You need something warm! " "Stay with me. Don''t go anywhere. It''s here." Here, where I can see, my body is ice, but my heart is warm. This word, deeply buried in my heart, dare not say it. His love has been forbearance, ashamed to speak, even the courage to speak out. At the beginning, he didn''t speak reluctantly. He knew he couldn''t get it. He didn''t even want to add any psychological burden to her. Over time These words have become the heaviest wine, can not spit out, can not drink, brewing in the bottom of my heart, drunk only one person. Xu Yi warm see him insist, afraid of his more real temperament, after he left really left. She had to look for some dry leaves nearby, some damp, and a lot of burning smoke. She fanned desperately for fear of smoking him. His tears are almost falling down, but the action on the hand has not stopped. His pain pierced his heart, but now the heart is very comfortable, unexpectedly Meet this time. It''s quiet, just the two of them. It''s nice. As time went by, Jane''s face became worse and worse, pale and bloodless, and the sweat on her forehead was stubble after stubble. She took off all the clothes she could take off and wrapped it around his knee to avoid the cold. She was shivering with cold, and at last her snot bubbles came out. "Ah Qiu..." She sneezed and shivered. At this time, Jane''s naked legs were on. "You..." "I''m afraid you''ll freeze to death before I die. I''m a man after all. I''m stronger. Moreover, leg disease is an old problem. If you can''t die, you will pass by with a prop. " "I I''m not going to freeze to death. I want to go out alive. " She rubbed her nose and said in a sullen voice. She was close to him, close to her body, and dressed with him. It''s just a leak, but it''s better than nothing. No one can look down on each other frozen, then two people together frozen, at least the heart is warm. He has a lot of clear outlines, like a scabbard sword, with sharp edges and fierce eyes, which makes people dare not look directly at him. "Jane, what I fear most is that I owe you a favor." "Why?" "Because you''re too human." She said, dim eyes. Chapter 951 "I''ve always felt I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been like this. I will always remember you in a princess dress, do not talk, do not like to smile. But you''ll look at me seriously, and you''ll make a stroke in my palm. " "At that time, I thought that how could there be such a beautiful person in the world, even if God cruelly closed your door and turned you into a canary, but you are still beautiful. You are pure and clean, like a fairy tale princess, need the protection of Prince and knight "You feel very pure, without a trace of impurities. I like to be friends with you, and I won''t feel tired at all. In fact, I know that you have secrets, you also have pain, but you never say, you never add your own pain to others. You don''t ask people to share with you. Your pain is always digested by yourself. It''s not that you don''t trust anyone, it''s that you''re kind-hearted and you don''t want anyone to be miserable. " "In my eyes, Jane has been Has always been the best person, both boys and girls. To be friends with you, I want to share all the good things with you. You haven''t seen the Oriental new year, I''ll take every picture of the beautiful, sent to you. If you want to eat cakes, I''ll learn how to make them. If you want to go out and play, I''ll take you away. If you want to eat hot pot, I''ll make you beef bone soup "You can make people willingly give everything for you, just want to keep the best in you. But I have lost such a good Jane. I dare not read your news, I dare not listen to people''s comments on you. It is not good to hear it every time. " "I always feel that I have turned a good man into a bad man, and this bad man It''s a terrible crime. You can harm anyone, but you just let me go. Do you think your human relationship is important? I''m almost out of breath, Jane... " "I really regret why things have become like this. You keep saying that it has nothing to do with me. I would like to acquiesce in this way, but I know It''s all self deception. That''s the catalyst that pushes you into the abyss of madness. " "You Will you never come back? " With tears streaming down her face, she finally said something that had been buried in her heart for so long. Have a good time. Those words were drawing her into the abyss of suffocation. When Jane heard this for the first time, her heart was filled with emotion and her heart was still. That thing It''s a catalyst. Cut off all his ability to love himself. He also has desire and ambition. He also wants to struggle for his humble love and fight for more opportunities. Even if she is a married woman, even if she has a family. But before he had time, God made a great joke on him. He was defiled by men, more than one, several animals in turn to fight. That night was a nightmare, a hell, a Shura battlefield. Tear his body, but also all his good conscience of the world, all torn to pieces! He became mad and terrible. Willing to do everything, but also to change the world, for their own Get justice back. Why was he pushed to the forefront of the storm and became a victim when he clearly did not want anything. Now, he is not happy at all, his heart is full of anger and resentment. "Warm In fact, I knew a long time ago that I would be either a good person or a wicked person. I There is no third way. " His voice floated over, some tired, more painful. "I''ve known since I can remember that someone was attacking me, my brother. Even with the protection of my mother and my second brother, I still survived. I was forced to blood all kinds of knowledge not belonging to that age, just to live. I live up to my mother''s hope. I am very smart. I can draw inferences from one instance as soon as I learn. " "I am proficient in the Internet and have a lot of research on finance, but I can only hide my clumsy. At that time, I knew that there were a lot of people working for me, and I would not be exposed until they were all dead. I don''t want them to die, so I have to be strong and protect them as much as I can "My mother was very happy to train me. He thought I was a rare genius. My mind is actually very heavy, I have already prepared for a rainy day and left a way for myself. But the way back I''d rather not use it all my life. I won over Fu Zhuo and opened up my own power. Even my wife kept it from me. " "I treat everyone as sincerely as possible. I am willing to hide all my vigilance and selfishness. I don''t want to be a villain. Even if the world was unfair to me in the first place, I didn''t like cheating or Kettering. At that time, I even thought that if I didn''t born into this family, I should be very happy and happy "I try to persuade my mother to choose my second brother every day. I don''t want to pursue fame and profit, but my mother scolds me severely, saying that I have no future and that I don''t want to revenge my legs." "But what if I did? At that time, I was not a ghost, in order to live, a man disguised as a woman! What is the face of such a job? The reason why I didn''t die is that I still love my second brother and mother. But my mother has closed me up"Then, when that happened, I knew that I had to be at the top of the line and let those who hurt me pay the price. Later, the death of my second brother also gave me a complete insight. Even if there is no such thing, I can''t escape my destiny. " "They are all my victims, and their death has promoted me now. That thing It''s a big blow to me, but second brother Josh''s death is a fatal blow. My mother''s purpose is to let them pave my way one by one, and become my stepping stone, so that I can walk up to the top and overlook everything. " "Now, I''ve done it. It''s lonely, and it''s cold up there." He closed his eyes quietly. He has been holding back these words for a long time, and today he finally spits them out. After all, he was a traitor. When Xu yinuan heard his heavy words, tears rolled in his eyes. Stimulating him is not a pile or two, he is like a camel, full of accumulation, eventually crushed, can not stand up. It''s too hard to keep a good life. If no one cherishes it, he will be the worst villain in the world, and let those who force themselves have a taste of the consequences. Let them understand what Eat your own evil fruit. Lance, mother, father, Lucia This is just the beginning. "Be a bad man Tired? " She asked heartily, looking at him with red eyes. He was obviously weak at the moment, but he managed to raise the corners of his mouth and smile. "It''s much easier than being a good man, do you believe it?" Chapter 952 "For Why? " Xu Yi warm puzzled, everyone has conscience, but he annihilated all his good, bad guys do incisively and vividly. In fact She can feel his inner pain, but why still think it''s good to be a bad person? "What do you think of me as a good man? I couldn''t bear to hurt anyone, but I pushed myself into the abyss and hell. Then I will only love myself from now on, I think I live a little easier. To be a good man, I can''t give up too much. The worst person, I can only give up you, so I just want to be a bad person, even if it runs counter to you and goes farther and farther with you, so what "To be a good man, I can''t protect myself or you. But now, I can call on you to be considerate and try my best. " He raised his lips with a smile of satisfaction. Blue eyes, flashing a strange light. It fell on her and became very bright. She was stunned to listen to this, the deep brain flash a thunder. He He''s a bad guy, just to protect himself? What she is most afraid of is her gratitude to Jane, but now It seems that the debt will never be made up for. "You don''t have to feel a psychological burden. At least You also let me retain the last trace of conscience, so that I will not lose human nature When she heard this, she gave a bitter smile: "so I should be happy, right? " "Yes." He said categorically. "Don''t you blame me? If you don''t know me, you might be better off. " "I don''t know the other possibility. I only know the ending now. We really met. It''s just It''s not the time for me to meet you. If you didn''t like Gu Hanzhou at that time, I swear, I''ll take you back at all costs. " He said categorically. If time can come again, he will find Xu yinuan one step ahead of Gu Hanzhou. He would like to be a villain from then on, brush the pastry machine means, grab her, firmly tied to the side, no one can touch. "I''m sorry..." She mumbled her lips and thought for a long time, not knowing what to say. In the end, only three words can be highlighted. How could she meet Jane and make him do this to herself? When Jane heard these three words, the bitterness of her mouth was more profound. He resisted, summoned up the courage to lift his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. His hands are very cold. Both of them did not say anything at last. The night was as deep as water. Finally, she couldn''t hold on and fell asleep, but he was so painful that he couldn''t sleep. She didn''t dare to tell her that she was forced to endure the pain and pretended to be nothing. He looked at her tired look, full of heartache, hard to move the position, let her lie on his legs a little more comfortable. "Jane Sorry... " She murmured in her dream. He smiles and caresses her hair with his big hands. "Where do you need to say I''m sorry? You didn''t do anything, even your fingers didn''t hook, so I ran over. I''ve always been willing. What''s the matter with you? " She is like a lighthouse on the dark sea, the only way he can see clearly his original intention, so as not to completely lose himself. He doesn''t even need her response. She just needs to live and hear from her. "Sleep, I''ll watch you." ¡­¡­ They do not know, this scene was all taken into account. William looked at the two men nestling in the woods for warmth and couldn''t help feeling his chin and thinking deeply. At this moment, his men knocked on the door. "Sir, it''s all here about the intersection between the Kaitlin and Mrs. Koo." "Well." He spoke lightly, but the other side didn''t mean to leave. "What? Anything else? " "My subordinates have also investigated some rumors." "What rumors?" "There is a master of Exorcism in manleton, who specializes in driving away the unclean things in evil houses. He once predicted that they were a perfect match, and Gu Hanzhou was involved. That is to say, the fate between them is cut off by people "And that? Bring me the master Exorcist, and I will have a good interrogation! " William''s face was grim. "It''s a woman." "Please come here and be careful. Don''t bump into each other. Understand? A man should not be rude to a girl, but should be cultured William''s face changed in an instant, and he was quite different. His subordinates have long been used to it. His parents are always decisive, but they are good to women, regardless of whether they have any relationship with themselves.Some people once offended the officer, so they changed their sex and escaped a disaster in this way. It''s really necessary to ask the master to help the officer to calculate whether there is a woman robbing him in his life. When Xu yinuan wakes up again, he has already returned to the castle. Her first reaction was to look for Jane, but she was pressed on the bed by the servant, and she was so loud that she had to put medicine on her leg. "And Jane? What about the men I''m with? " "I don''t know. In this castle, except for the master, the men are the lowest." "What nonsense rules? I''ll go to William... " Before she went out, William came to her door. "Master, we can''t stop Miss Xu..." There was remorse on their faces. "It''s all right. Go down and leave it to me. Don''t look sad. Go to the housekeeper for some money, buy some skin care products and take good care of them. Girls must not worry about wrinkles, or they will not look good "Thank you, master." "Good, go down." Xu yinuan looks at him and the servant tease, can''t help but very helpless, what kind of villain boss did she meet? The painting style is very intentional, which is quite different from those in TV series and cartoons. "William, and Jane?" "Good, first medicine, you look at the scar on your leg and arm. If you don''t deal with it properly, it will leave traces." "But..." "Dear, it''s hard for me to refuse. I can''t tolerate girls not caring about their faces and bodies. Your beauty is for yourself, you should thank me He said solemnly. Xu Yi warm eyes, heart want to roar. Thank you, big head! How can there be such a wonderful villain in the world? He crouched down, with a serious look, and gave her medicine carefully. There is not a trace of ambiguity, he gives the feeling that girls are not exquisite. After taking the medicine, she finally asked again, "can you tell Jane where she is now?" "In the servants'' room downstairs." "Servant''s room? You put him in the servant''s room? " "It''s good that I didn''t let him in the dark basement, and the maid''s room is my best treat for male guests. He''s ok now and he''s in good spirits. You can''t go to see him until you''ve finished your meal, otherwise you won''t be allowed. " "William, I can ask weakly, why do you treat men and women so differently?" Xu yinuan finally can''t help but say with courage. Chapter 953 When William heard this, his eyes were a little dark, and the movement of putting the medicine bottle on his hand slowed down a bit. He was silent for a long time, and the air was repressed. Don''t know why, she seems to see him clench the medicine bottle, the joint Sen white, the blue muscle jumps violently. Is What''s the secret? She remembered the servant saying that he had a sister. "Sorry..." She couldn''t help saying. William light pick eyebrow: "I haven''t said anything, what are you sorry about?" "It must have been inconvenient for you to say that for so long. This is your style of doing things, I am not familiar with you, and should not be offensive to ask so many questions. You are so hard on Jane, but you really have nothing to say to me. But I won''t thank you for making you a friend. After all, you brought me here "You can see it very well. It''s much better than some of the girls who are messing around." "Well Do I want to thank you for praising me "No, I''m not a good man. Your husband has been around the fog Island, but he can''t find the main Heart Island. It is estimated that he will be trapped for several days. You live here for a few days, and I''ll let you go later. " "Are you threatening Jane with me?" "Want to know? I would not tell you. Have a good rest. I won''t embarrass Jane any more and I won''t hurt your husband. I''ll treat you well, and I won''t think much of women than men. " William said lightly, then turned to leave. As soon as I left the house, my subordinates reported the situation. The master Exorcist has been found, and he has been taken to the study. William nodded and went to the study. Ji Yue was tied up, her eyes were blindfolded, and she could only hear the sound of footsteps. Someone''s coming in! She had a good sleep at home, did not expect to be robbed, she asked who to provoke who! "You who are you? Why arrest me? " The other party did not speak, but she could feel the breath of that person, not far from her own, the powerful exploration line of sight tightly lingered on her body, entangled into a thread, making her whole body unnatural. This look It''s like the cheetah takes a fancy to its favorite prey and seems to be wondering where to start. The atmosphere was dull for a long time before she heard the man''s voice, some hoarse, typical bass, with the breath of vicissitudes, as if she had experienced too much "Can you see ghosts?" "You Are you my employer? I''m in a clean business. I don''t have extortion. I really exorcise every house. Those evil spirits will never disturb you again, really What about the bad guys? Do good people become ghosts? " "Sir..." Some of his staff looked at William in surprise, didn''t they come to ask about Jane and Xu yinuan? What''s wrong. Before he finished speaking, William''s face was cold, and he gave a look directly in the past, which was full of chill. The subordinates immediately shut up and didn''t dare to say anything more. "Good people If a good person has obsession, it will become zero state. She may not exist to harm people, but to let people know that she exists "Do you know that there is a ghost in this house?" "I don''t know. I''m very flustered now. I can''t feel it..." Big brother, who are you? Is it really good to ask her to catch ghosts? William was silent for a moment and then let go. At last, she can see the sun again It''s a man. Dark green military uniform, military boots, sitting with a Damascus sword, board inch head, clear outline, sharp eyes. Men full of masculinity are also full of anger and threat. It is not difficult to see that he often licked blood on the tip of his knife and lived a life of fighting and killing. "You Are you looking for me to catch ghosts She said weakly. "I want to know Is she still there? I can feel her breath, I think she''s still here, but I can''t see her. Do you have a way for me to communicate with her? " "She?" Ji Yue is deep in thought. The other party doesn''t look like a person without money, but he ties himself up. The means are too black. She must leave quickly, or she will die without knowing how. "I don''t have the tools. I can''t see the ghosts, so I can''t tell now." "What do you want? I''ll ask someone to take it for you. You can live here these days. Just as it happens, your friend is here "Friend?" Ji Yue is surrounded. "Xu Yi is warm." "Well You are Are you the terrorist leader? " This time, no video photos flowed out of the news, but the wife of the president of Gu''s group was kidnapped, and the news made a lot of noise. She was shocked to look at the people in front of her, just stood up again soft down, a buttock heavy fall sitting on the top, the pain bared teeth.William nodded: "by the way, I''d like to ask you some questions." "What What''s the problem? " She clung to the armrest, feeling that she could no longer speak properly. She knew that her brother was a gangster, and now a more terrible one came. She was very unpromising. "Xu Yi warms Jane''s affairs..." ¡­¡­ Jane was placed in the servant''s room, and her leg disease had eased a lot. I haven''t seen William all day since he came back. I don''t know what he''s up to. It was late in the evening that William came. "As I said before, you really don''t think about it?" "I said, no interest in the Empire." He refused without hesitation. His heart is like a dead tree, no matter how hard spring, the world has changed has nothing to do with him. He just wants revenge now, and then Protect Xu yinuan''s comfort and forbid anyone to hurt her. "Tut tut." William shook his head again and again, as if regretfully. "It''s a pity. It''s a pity. I just learned a secret and wanted to tell you." "I''m not interested." "You don''t want to hear about you and Xu Yiwen?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at Jane''s silent eyes. Sure enough, only Xu Yi warm things, he is particularly concerned about. "What do you mean by that?" William is not in a hurry. Sitting on the sofa, his legs are folded elegantly, and his body has a kind of arrogance. He used to be a soldier, and now he retains the blood of a soldier. He put his hands leisurely on the armrest, supporting the sun, lazy posture. "You and Xu yinuan are predestined to be together, but you were cut off by Gu Hanzhou. In other words, you are a perfect match, and he just came from behind and robbed you of your fate. " The room fell into a dead silence. He grinned and looked at Jane, expecting a green and white look on his face. Sure enough, his face was ugly and his pupils contracted violently. He rushed forward, regardless of his painful legs. He grabbed William by the collar and lifted him from the sofa with great force. "What are you talking about? Say it again Chapter 954 "I said that you and Xu yinuan were a couple, but they were cut off by Gu Hanzhou." "William..." Jane forced herself to calm down. She couldn''t lose her head and fell into William''s fist. The reason why he said so must be that he agreed to cooperate! "Do you think I will believe your one-sided words? Do you want to persuade me with such high sounding words? Isn''t that funny? " "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, so I''ve got witnesses for you." William clapped his hands and Constantine came in with Jiyue. "I''m not going I don''t go in, you let go, you hurt me... " Jiyue now all regret green, the other party moved out of the year''s life, he has no principle of what to entertain. Now she and Jane are being held in the face of each other. It will be fatal! When William heard Ji Yue cry pain, he gave Constantine a bad look and let go. "Sir, I really don''t use my strength!" Ji Yue saw that he was not bound and turned to run, but Constantine was faster and slammed the door. She had no choice but to retire. William pushed Jane aside and straightened her collar. He was so handsome that he gave her a gentlemanly smile. "Miss Ji, tell me, what''s going on here?" Jane squinted and looked at her coldly. Who she is, I have already investigated. After all, the man who records the year is the night wolf, who opposes Fu Xi Cheng everywhere. Ji Yue is his sister, and Xu Yi warm walk very close, natural understanding. She is a geomantic master, also has a small reputation in manleton, specialized in dispelling the spirits and ensuring the safety of the house. "I I don''t know anything. You asked the wrong person. " "You don''t want your brother''s life, do you? I want to kill a man, but it''s easy. " "No, don''t hurt my brother!" Ji Yue was in a hurry. "Tell me what you know, and I''ll let you go." "I..." Ji Yue hesitated and looked at Jane with fear, and finally said, "you You and Xu yinuan actually In fact, it is destined to have intersection. But I don''t know why there was a deviation. When I met yinuan, I helped her calculate. At that time, everything was wrong. You and she are getting further and further away, but there is still the possibility of turning back. " "But Gu Hanzhou is not willing to give up. Even if he dies, he should be persistent and warm with Xu Yi. So Their magnetic field is more and more in tune, so with you And you will miss it She shivered and said that she felt half of her life would be gone. "Don''t you know what went wrong? Don''t you count Feng Shui and Qi Yun? " Jane moved forward in an emotional way and took her by the shoulder. How could her weak body withstand Jane''s strength? She was pinched so much that she almost fainted. Fortunately, William came forward and dragged her behind her. William''s face was gloomy: "the women in my family, no matter what their relationship with me, can not allow the cabinet to move down." "Yes, yes, yes, you kidnapped me. You have to protect me, and I have to help you survey the ghosts." When Ji Yue saw William, he was like seeing straw to save his life. He almost didn''t come up with a little star. Jane clenched her fists, her nails deeply embedded in her flesh. "Say, you go on." "I What else can I say? I have already said what should be said "This is When did it happen? " "More than a year ago, when they were about to get married. I actually She has been helping Xu yinuan to calculate her life. She should have had a good time in this life. And Gu Hanzhou is just an opportunity. She will meet Gu Hanzhou first, and then know you through him, so that your stories will intersect. But But I don''t know why, they''re getting worse. " "What else?" "No No, really. What else do you want me to say Ji Yue was scared and almost cried out. Who did she provoke? "What about her? Does she know? " "I know..." "We all know They all know that... " At this moment, it was a big blow to him. If only Gu Hanzhou knows that everything has changed, he can tolerate it. But she even knew that she knew it was wrong and was willing to follow him again and again. I should have had a happy and happy life. I will live with my beloved forever. But now If at the beginning, he accepted his life and felt that this was his life with Xu yinuan. He thought he was unlucky. But now I know that this is not his life. His original fate was to live with the people he loved.How does that make him accept it. That moment, whirling, he did not support, bang heavily fell on the ground. He looked at the ceiling with empty eyes and endured for so long that he never thought of crying. But at this moment, tears could not help but fall into the eyes, wet in the carpet disappeared. His face was pale and his lips were dry, as if he had lost all life. "He What happened to him? " Ji Yue shrinks behind William, pokes his head to ask cautiously. William pursed his lips and did not speak. At this moment, he felt sympathy for Jane. He pulls Ji Yue out and tells Constantine to look at Jane. He knew he wasn''t going to die, he was going to get crazier. Along the way, William said nothing. Ji Yue had no choice but to follow him. What''s more, she went out of the door to find out that they were holding hands all the time! She tried to struggle several times, but did not pull out, he did not pay attention to his name. Jane seems to have lost her soul. She can understand that, after all, the amount of information is huge, which is quite shocking. But Why did William become so silent? Maybe it''s empathy? William looked at Jane just now. At that moment, it was like seeing himself betrayed by his beloved country, betrayed by the military''s faith For a time lost everything, but also helplessly watched their favorite people die in front of. That moment. He seemed to be abandoned by the whole world. So he hated the country. He went back to his study and sat down, only to find another one behind his butt. "Why did you come?" He frowned a little and was in a bad mood. He''s always been nice to girls, but now He was too heavy to get up. "That You are holding me all the way. When will you release it? It hurts to hold me She is a little embarrassed, also very pitifully said. William noticed the two hands clasping. He was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered something and suddenly let go. Just in a hurry to save people, she directly pulled behind her, even forgot to let go. Because hold too long, palms are Qin out of a thin layer of sweat, do not know is their own or hers. "Now you can go out." "But You haven''t told me which room Xu Yiwen is in? " "Go out and turn left for the second room." On hearing this, Ji Yue immediately left, like a cat stepping on its tail. Chapter 955 Xu Yi warm in the room to rest, heard the familiar voice, all doubt that he heard. Until Ji Yue bumped into the door and hugged her, she didn''t believe it was true. "Wait Why are you here? Why are you arrested? " "It''s over. I seem to be in trouble. Warm, don''t hit me. I don''t think I can live long. " Ji Yue quickly admits her mistake and holds her hands tightly. "What''s the matter?" "That I didn''t calculate your fate before. You and Gu Hanzhou are not made for each other. Your lover should be katerin''s. I didn''t know Jane was a man at that time. I thought it was Josh. Gu Hanzhou is with you at all costs. Later, you also know about it. If you overcome the difficulties smoothly, you will be ok... " "But I don''t know how the news leaked out. I suspect my stupid big brother did. As a result, William That is to say, the terrorist leader found me and threatened me with my brother''s life. I had to be honest and frank "Now Jane knows "What?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently. Jane finally put it down and knew this Can you be impulsive? "How is he? What''s the reaction? " "I didn''t respond. I fell to the ground and didn''t move. I feel scared when I don''t respond. I''m in a mess now. I think I''m dead to death! " Ji Yue grabs her hair in chagrin, like ants on a hot pot. Xu yinuan''s mood is extremely heavy. Since he has been wrong and he is very happy now, he should make mistakes again and again. Besides, she doesn''t think it''s wrong. She is very happy now and loves Gu Hanzhou very much. She didn''t know if she could afford Jane. After all, she had never experienced another possibility. When she knew, she had made a choice. No matter how difficult it was in the future, she would go on with Gu Hanzhou unswervingly. At that time, even if the road was in front of her eyes, she would not go. She didn''t know if Jane was a victim, so She has a clear conscience. After all, emotional things, there is no right or wrong, time can not be repeated. "You are also forced to be helpless. I don''t blame you, and no one will blame you. Don''t worry, there will be a solution. " "Don''t you really blame me? If I give you any moths, I will feel guilty all my life! " Ji Yue said sadly. If the other party threatens her own life, she must be very hard. But it''s a chronology. I don''t have relatives anymore. I only have a chronology. She can die, but she can''t let the chronicle follow. Xu yinuan understands her mood. If someone threatens Gu Hanzhou''s life and forces her to say something, she can''t resist. She comforted Ji Yue, and now the top priority is how to let Jane die. She didn''t go wrong. She didn''t regret every step she took. She thought it was right. Feel wrong He''s the only one. Xu yinuan can''t sit still and wants to talk to Jane, but he is turned away by Constantine. Jane, I don''t want to see anyone. Xu yinuan leaves disappointed, turns around and walks for a while, but hears the sound of opening the door behind him. She quickly turned around, on the pair of dark blue eyes. Inside, it''s like knocking over the thick ink. It''s There was a dead silence. There is no undercurrent, no tide, like fog, nothing can be seen clearly. She had never seen such a look before, and she felt scared. It''s summer, but she feels cold Like falling into the ice cellar, shivering with cold. She wanted to catch up with her, but somehow her legs were like lead, standing in place, unable to move. She watched Jane turn away. The look before her turn was deep and obscure. Jane''s back It''s cold. By the time her body was ready to move, Jane was gone. In the study, William was not surprised by his arrival. "Think clearly?" "I want Gu Hanzhou to die. As long as he dies, I will promise you anything." This word, word by word, overflowed from between the teeth, with a ferocious murderous anger. In the past, he would rather hurt himself, lick his wounds alone, or sincerely wish them together. He was jealous of Gu Hanzhou, but he never wanted to hurt him. Because he knew that Gu Hanzhou had made some mistakes, and the most distressed person was Xu yinuan. Love my house and love my dog. I don''t want to be moved by my enemies.If something happens to him, as long as he can, he will not be more difficult. His love has been selflessly dedicated to this point. What''s the deal? He robbed his favorite woman and made him become the most pitiful and embarrassed person? What is all his efforts? What is it? God can not give the answer, she can not give the answer, then he will find an answer by himself. As long as Gu Hanzhou dies, there will be no one in the world who can hinder them from being together, and they can smoothly return to the original track and live a happy life. This is the life he should have. This is what Gu Hanzhou owes himself. He wants to pay back with his life! William''s heart beat hard when he heard this. He didn''t expect Jane to become so horrible. He frowned fiercely, thought for a while and said: "at present, I will not attack Gu Hanzhou, after all, I am weak. When the royal family is destroyed and you are the new king, I will obey your orders. At that time, you are going to marry a princess. For Xu yinuan, it''s also a great honor. " "Good, happy cooperation." He said, with firm eyes. Deep in the eyes, burst out bloodthirsty light. He said nothing more and turned away. William looked at his back and fell into deep thought. Ji Yue''s words are like the last straw to crush the camel. A person''s desire is hard to control, but Jane''s mood is different from ordinary people. He is very deep in the city, can deploy things in decades to come, calm and calm. He was used to repress his feelings and could not bear it, but once it broke out, it was difficult to turn back. It''s like he''s on the throne of the katerin family, and the rest of us are dead, imprisoned. No one can stop it. He doesn''t want to be warm, so she can live a happy life. But once he has made up his mind, no one can stop his crazy pace. Jane is a very easy extreme person, either not to do it or We will kill them all. William touched his nose, and the matter was finally settled, and he could do it himself. Just then Constantine knocked at the door and came in. "Sir, everything Miss Ji needs is ready." "Well, give it to me. I''ll find her myself later." "There were also some troubles on the way. Ji Nian pursued our people and was trapped outside the fog island." "Tell him I won''t hurt his sister. I''ll just invite him. It''s his business whether he wants to leave or not "What about Gu Hanzhou? The other party has begun to go to the island, but has not found the main Heart Island "Xu yinuan has no use value, and can be returned. This time, the harvest is not small. " The corners of his mouth rose, one step further away from his purpose. Chapter 956 Xu yinuan has not seen Jane, was blindfolded and sent out. Finally, she was sent to the sea and saw Gu Hanzhou''s ships and the people who recorded the year. "Gu Hanzhou?" She was stunned and almost thought she was dreaming. He lunged forward and held her in his arms, his voice trembling slightly. "It''s OK. It''s good that you''re ok..." If something happened to her, he didn''t know how crazy he would be. "Mr. Gu, I don''t know that she is your wife. Please don''t blame me for all the offence. The chief has no intention to make enemies with his family. He has prepared a generous gift to express his apology. I also ask the president''s wife not to remember the villain, and not to see him in the same way. " Xu yinuan calms down, looks around and doesn''t see Jane''s figure, can''t help but be anxious. "And Jane? Where have you taken Jane? " "Mr. Jane has left by himself. He has always been the guest in charge, so Mrs. Gu doesn''t have to worry." "What? He''s gone? " "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can go to Kettering to find him." Constantine said methodically, finally looking at the chronology. "I heard that your sister will summon spirits, so I specially invited her to send them back in a few days." "Invitation? It''s a strange way of inviting people. " The year of the year severely squint eyes, face cold, a pair of long and narrow Phoenix eyes are full of frost. Fist, silent squeeze, joints in the creak. Constantine shrugged indifferently: "I''m just talking about the scene politely. The geographical environment of the fog island is special, and there are many risks for you to come in. Those who are not afraid of death can come in. We will treat them in our own way. My chief executive always keeps his word. If he doesn''t do anything, he doesn''t do anything. If Mr. Ji wants to wait here, just wait. If I have something else to do, I won''t be with you. " "You..." What more did the chronicle want to say, Constantine''s figure disappeared in the fog. Xu yinuan comforts him that Ji Yue should be OK. Although he does not know William''s conduct, he is still a gentleman to girls. Ji Nian pursed his lips and held back his anger. This fog island is easy to get out of and difficult to enter. Even Gu Hanzhou was trapped in the periphery for many days, and he had no clue. Now, I can only believe William''s words and wait here. Xu yinuan followed Gu Hanzhou back to the boat. Seeing her heavy face, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Is that bastard embarrassing you?" "No, William was very polite to girls and didn''t give me any difficulty. It''s just Jane may not be very good "What''s wrong with Jane?" "He knows about fortune telling, and now he thinks it''s you who broke the relationship between me and him. Since he became the owner of the Catlin family, I think he has changed and become terrible, but he has not completely lost his conscience "But this time I just looked at him from a distance, and I was so scared that I couldn''t walk. He even looks at me in a cold and heartless way She nervously grasped Gu Hanzhou''s hand and thought of Jane''s eyes before. She was scared from the bottom of her heart and broke into a cold sweat. "Is it?" Gu Hanzhou locked his eyebrows and realized the seriousness of the situation. Jane is definitely not a good person to give up, this matter will not play to go on, never die He looked at Xu yinuan''s helpless appearance, some heartache, took her into his arms and comforted him: "don''t think about it, leave this matter to your man to solve.". He will take you away from me, and he will have the ability to do it. " "Don''t Jane It''s terrible. " She looked at him in panic. She didn''t want anyone to get hurt. "Warm, I can''t shrink back. It''s about you, I have no way to escape. Even if there is a sea of fire ahead, I will go. Even if there is a cliff ahead, I will go. I can lose everything, only you, I can''t do without you, understand? " He looked down at her deeply. The eyes are deep and vast, just like the boundless sea of stars. And inside But only reflect their own person. At the beginning, Ji Yue dissuades him from walking with Xu yinuan. Even if he didn''t want this life, he didn''t want to go against his heart. Since such an outcome is his own life to fight over, then he will not give up. He held her hand tightly, warm in the palm. But she But still uneasy. And now, in the center of fog island. William placed the box directly in front of her. There were runes, tears, and a soul call bell There are all kinds of strange things, but there is also a set of female Taoist clothes. It was hard for him to imagine that a little girl''s family was fond of playing with these things. "In other words, what you learn is the art of Maoshan in the East, and you will subdue the ghosts of the west?""Come on, the principle is the same, OK? It''s like a vampire in the West and a blood sucking zombie in the East. Don''t you think it''s very similar? " she was questioned and couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Of course, I have western ones." She opened the second drawer, which contained divination books, tarot cards and crystal balls. "Say What do you want me to do? I don''t want your money. Can you let me go when you''re done? My brother must be waiting for me. He will be worried about me Although chronology usually doesn''t take yourself seriously, once you are in danger, you still care about it. After all, she is his cash cow. "Good." He said faintly. Ji Yue doubted whether she had hallucinations or not. Why did she feel envious. "I also have a sister who is eight years younger than me. Parents always like girls, but the first child is a boy, very disappointed. They always wanted to have another one, but my sister came out eight years late. " "I train soldiers outside all the year round and keep peace at the border, so I have little time at home. My parents never care about me, but she remembers my brother. Even if I don''t want to see her everywhere, in fact... " "In fact, you love this sister very much, but you don''t think about how to be gentle with her." Ji Yue can''t help but help him to add. William raised his eyes and looked at her in surprise. She shrugged innocently: "don''t look at me like this, because I also have a brother, he is also duplicity. It seems to be bullying me, but I know he loves me very much. Like you, he is also a person who can''t express himself. You can show gentleness to others, but to your closest person, you will not express yourself, will you? " "If you say so, I really want to make friends with the chronicle." "Don''t You are too dangerous. " Ji Yue was scared and waved her hands. William can''t help touching his nose, some helpless, it seems that his reputation outside, let people leave a psychological shadow. "What happened then?" Ji Yue continues the topic just now and asks Chapter 957 "Later..." William pursed his lips, and his voice suddenly sank. "Later, she was going to get married and marry my best brother, and I wanted to change. Even if those numb words, again affectation, I also want to say, well bless her. But There was an accident at the wedding, and she died... " "Before I could speak, she died in front of me and would never come back." His face was dark, and he could see the pain in his eyes. She saw his clenched fist and suddenly felt a little heartache. I don''t know if it''s empathy or compassion. Help me Everyone has a conscience. She took out all the tools, but have gained nothing. She could feel a little bit of spiritual power, but it was very weak. Maybe his sister had been there, but it disappeared. Ghost is actually a kind of energy body, because of various reasons before life, because some kind of bond still exists. His sister may have been attached to William at the beginning, but the longer the time, the weaker the energy. Either it disappears or it exists, but she can''t feel it, let alone trigger a psychic event, and it''s eye-catching. "Your sister may not be here..." "What do you say?" Before she had finished her words, William immediately looked cold, and his sharp eyes seemed to devour her alive. She forced the rest of the words, all swallowed into the stomach, weak said: "no Not in the study. Can you take me to another room? The best place is where you have contact. The more things you contact with her in life, you can give it to me. I''ll follow suit and see where she''s hiding. " "Really?" William''s brows were tight, a little suspicious. Ji Yue has been in this business for so long, and has learned to cheat. To the guest said a Leng a Leng, let him firmly believe that you are right. Even if you say that the earth is square, he should believe that you are square. "Of course, I have a certificate issued by the state. I graduated from Buddhism and Taoism, and I have qualification certification. And I took Western psychics. You can''t deny my major! " After listening, William touched his nose and finally took her to his bedroom. William''s bedroom is simple and cool. In the daytime, the curtain is still pulled. It''s dark inside. If you don''t turn on the light, you can''t walk at all. As soon as she entered the door, she didn''t know what she had come across, and the whole person was in a mess and smashed in the past. She was ready for the fall, and the expected pain did not come, but Fell into a strong arm bend. She raised her eyes and looked at the outline above her head. The eyes had adapted themselves to the light, and he could see that his outline was brilliant and his appearance was extraordinary. But Fear comes from the heart. She will not forget that it is this man who seems to be a gentle gentleman who has told all the truth with her intimate life. She would not forget how sad and desperate Jane felt when she fell down, as if the world had collapsed in front of her. The people in front of me are very strong and heartless. Will not give up on the soft hand. This kind of person, can be far away, cherish life, away from the big man. She got up from his arms in a hurry, her cheeks burning for some reason. As if the whole body''s blood rushed to the forehead, let her some not calm. She pursed her lips and said, "be careful." Then, in the dark, he walked to the window and opened the curtain. Inside the house, it brightened up in an instant. In the eye It''s an empty, unspeakable room. Wardrobe, bed No? There''s no sofa, carpet or bookcase. There''s no bedside table either. There are no chandeliers on the top and no night lights at the head of the bed. She ran to the bathroom again. There was only a chandelier in the bathroom. It''s so simple here that it''s not directly proportional to the magnificence outside. "This Is this your room? " She swallowed, and said uncertainly. "You''re right. This is my bedroom." He said faintly. "You Is it normal? " "I didn''t ask you to discuss it with me. Work hard, or I''ll be angry. " His face softened slightly and seemed to be laughing, but she felt a strong crisis. She pursed her lips and did not dare to ask. She used the crystal ball to explore the next spiritual power. It is true that she has existed, and has existed for a long time, so the breath is very strong. It''s just that she doesn''t exist."Do you feel more obvious here?" "Yes, was she really there?" "Well, it did. But this is not your previous home. She came here with you because of her connection with you. So she will drift with your range of activities. Where else would you go? Who stayed a lot? " "More of them?" He pressed his brow deeply, thinking of a place. Then he took her to the top floor. There is only one room on the top floor, inside It''s a princess room. "This is my sister''s life, everything is the same. A lot of things, I went back to my old house and moved back. " For these things, he threw himself into the net and was surrounded by people. Just for Take back everything my sister had. He was the only one who had been to this place. There is no dust in it. It''s all cleaned by ourselves and dare not fake others. Ji Yue was surprised to see the things inside. These things have been for years, but they are still well preserved and spotless. Bedding all send out light fragrance, should change often, keep clean. Inside, there are potted plants. The sun in the fog island seems more luxurious, but the balcony here can be directly sunlight! The atmosphere of life here is very heavy, much better than his master bedroom. There''s also the smell of her sister. "I need you to go out for a while. I''m going to cast the spell. No one can disturb me. I feel her. She''s very close to me." She pretended to be serious and began to cheat. William was a little worried that he would never find one of these things again. even if as like as two peas, she was not used to it. "I remember everything in the house clearly. Don''t destroy one, or you will die miserably." William put away all his smiles. The whole man was cold. It''s like coming out of the abyss of hell. The cold was penetrating into the bone, which made her shiver uncontrollably. She nodded hastily and wished to swear to heaven! William took a deep look at the furnishings and went out. She took a breath and was so frightened that she fell to the ground. But she did not have time to ease the mood, quickly to find his sister''s clues, hoping to make up for something. "Charlotte Hurd, is William Hurd? Remember, I have to take the exam! " Now, can only die horse when live horse doctor! As time went by, William outside was anxious. Day and night he was looking forward to seeing his sister again to make up for his regret. He tried to knock on the door several times, his hands hanging in the air, but he did not dare to knock down. Afraid of making a little noise, Charlotte''s ghost will disappear. He knew, she has been around, but why now feel less and less? He is afraid of If he doesn''t say these words again, he really has no chance. Half an hour An hour Two hours Ji Yue closed the notebook that moment, tears slowly fell down. Chapter 958 Ji Yue looked at the closed door and knew William was waiting for himself outside. In that moment, he suddenly felt like his brother. It turns out that Charlotte also has too many words to say, this miss, has become eternal. In fact Both people are full of regrets and want to make up for it. People, always think that when you live, you always have a lot of opportunities. But once the separation comes too fast, it will be especially regretful. If I knew In the world, where did you know it? William saw the door open, Ji Yue appeared in front of him, the heart was tight. "My sister she..." "How" these three words still stuck in the throat, ear side to send Ji Yue slightly choking voice. "Brother." To be exact, it''s not Jiyue, and her identity is Charlotte who is returning at the moment. Even though she had already gone, she was sorry. She can not tell whether she is a master of ghost driving or helping those ghosts who have not reached their long-cherished wishes to make up for their regrets. People say hell is terrible because you don''t see people. So she likes her career and never fears to deal with these spirits. "You What do you call me? " William looked at her, his pupils contracted hard, and the amber pupil was flowing with trembling light. Ji Yue looked at the handsome face, his hands trembling on his cheek, and he picked up the hair on his sideburns. There was bullet scratch on the left temple, which he had helped Charlotte block when he was 12. On the mouth, say don''t like her close. But when he saw that there were bad people who wanted to take Charlotte, he went up and fell on her, and stopped with his flesh and blood. "Brother." She called again. When her febrile fingertip touched his wound, what stood in front of her was no longer Jiyue. "Summer Charlotte Sister? " He held her hand in a thrill and said, "it''s you, you''re back." "But I I''ll be gone soon. " "No, I''m not sure. I have only one of your relatives. I can''t without you. My brother has been in pain these years when you are not here. Sorry, all brothers are bad. I didn''t take care of you. I shouldn''t let you marry that bastard. I should He cheated you and hurt you... "" William could not support this moment, and tears fell. He was a soldier with iron blood, and he would rather bleed than cry. The last time I cried, I watched her play and died in front of her. "Brother..." She just spits out the word and closes her eyes. The bullet ran through the heart and was killed on the spot. He held Ji Yue tightly, and tried so hard as to crush her into his bones. Ji Yue felt pain, but he did not resist it. She also felt William''s love, her sister''s deep love. He stood up to the sky, worthy of his heart, and his own national chamber of honor to resist, become a historical sinner, he also did not regret. But now, he is shaking, full of guilt for his sister. He was worthy of heart, but he owed Charlotte. But he didn''t know, in Charlotte''s eyes, he was the perfect brother! "I''m sorry, brother. I can''t accompany you any more. I can''t hold on. I''m going to disappear. You''re not going to feel my presence, do you? Here, it''s all my stuff. I can only exist for a while, with my breath left. But time It will make everything fade, including me, brother. " "No, I''m not sure!" William growled in a low voice, like a wounded lion. He was red and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty. "Sister, don''t leave me!" "Brother, I don''t have much time, you Isn''t there always something to say to me? I can''t hear it without saying it again. Brother...... " She was red eyed and completely in Charlotte''s mood. Even if it is Do the last thing for the dead. It''s a good thing. William heard this, and the lips trembled. There is not much time Even if he tries hard, he can not fight against the world and against the natural law. It is a miracle that man cannot be reborn. He has the chance to say those words in her face. He held Jiyue''s hand tightly and said, "on the day you get married, brother really has a lot to say to you. When my parents die, you and I will live together. I always envy my parents'' preference for you, but I have nothing. But I think later, I also like your sister. So what qualifications do I have to envy? I know I''m also secretly treating you. ""But my brother is stupid, can''t say he can''t do it, and when I was a kid, I often don''t know what to do, and I make you cry. Every time I go out, my parents don''t care about me. You will go to church and pray for me. Every time you come back, you will take over the plane first, and help me to get the wind and dust. You can''t cook, but you learn for me, just to get back and have a meal with you. " "You are eighteen and you come with Kager, and I don''t know what I am in. He is my best partner, my life-old brother, and I have a deep relationship with him. I don''t think the best woman in the world is worthy of him. But when I saw you together, I didn''t think he was worthy of my sister. I''m not happy at all, but later I think, without him, you will marry another kid and have children. I don''t think it''s satisfactory. " "I should not have let you and Kager be together, and you will not die!" "Sister, I want to bless you at the wedding. Now I just hate myself not stopping you. I don''t want you to marry, I can keep you to eighty. I was wrong. My brother didn''t protect you, Charlotte... " Tick A drop of hot tears fell on the back of his hand, Ji Yue suddenly returned to the gods. She raised her hand and touched her face, and found herself already full of tears. "Brother Do you know what my brother looks like in my eyes? " "I I must be very bad in your eyes, always face, say you are not good that is not good, you must have resented me, right? " "No, brother." Ji Yue shook his head gently: "since I remember, I know that someone often secretly looks at me in the dark. In fact He is not looking at me. He is looking at clothes, food and toys his parents give me. He didn''t, he wanted to. I wanted to give it to him, but it was a girl''s clothes and dolls. He didn''t like sweet food "I always thought my brother didn''t like me, so I didn''t like to talk to me. But I ran after you, and fell down carelessly. You carried me home, but I But you were hit by your parents. " Chapter 959 "Nobody dare to bully me at school because they know I have a very good brother." "I like a boy in junior high school. I see you blocking people in the woods and warning him not to hurt." "Your change money every month is secretly crammed into my piggy, and I wonder why I have more and more money." "On Christmas, you''ll run for me several blocks to buy the gift I want." "Brother You can''t talk, but you do I know, I can feel you love me. Every time you go out, I worry about you. I''m afraid you won''t come back. If you don''t come back, I don''t have a brother. " "I came close to Kager because he was your brother, and he knew you best. I talked to him the most, and you too. I think I will not be separated from my brother only if I am with him. I don''t have to marry far away. When I wait for cager to return, I''m waiting for my brother to come back. With him, he''ll take care of his brother, right? " "Brother, I and Cagle decided to marry. When I put on my wedding dress, I was thinking, which girl in the world could deserve my brother? Brother, the reason why I didn''t leave is that I hope you are happy. But I am too weak to hold on. I can''t see the moment you get married and open the veil for others. " "Brother, promise me, you must be happy, OK? Even if you are filled with hatred, don''t forget to love yourself, because You are my favorite brother... "" William closed his eyes painfully when he heard that. Tears Roll down on the ground. Ji Yue said this, feeling much more happy in his heart. Finally, I helped people to fulfill their wishes. She looked at William''s tears and felt that the iron and steel man suffered too much, which made people feel heartache. After reading Charlotte''s diary, she seemed to know the man better. He became what he is now, and is totally forced. He is the supreme officer of state m, who directly appoints and consults the monarch. But, the powerful, the soldiers who died under their hands only recognized the general, not the king. In the East, there are too many examples of this. Such generals would make the monarch feel terrified. Charlie''s father, too, negotiated with his partner, Kager, how to get rid of William without causing a riot in the army. Kager seems to be decent, but he is narrow-minded and has been dissatisfied with William above him. I decided to start from Charlotte. He was injured intentionally and applied for a year of training in Manton, which was always a year of excuses for Charlotte. Charlotte is worried about his brother. He thinks that he can know his brother a little more if she is with Kager. Young and ignorant, pure Charlotte is unprepared, and Cagle has a reasonable relationship, and finally enters the palace of marriage. She never dreamed of, saying that the man who loved her for four years had always been hypocritical. A lie has been said for four years to revenge her brother. On the eve of her wedding, she heard the conversation between Kager and her men. She planned to start at the wedding when William was the weakest. She was frightened when she heard it. The first thing was to tell William that she didn''t want to turn around and hit something when she left. She was caught, the room was equipped with a signal jammer, she could not escape, and could not contact the outside world. She was in a hurry and had to write all this in her diary. Ji Yue can feel her trembling and collapsing mood at that moment. The previous writing is all Juanxiu, and the most mentioned is William this brother. But the last diary, the handwriting is very twisted, if not her brain is good, really can not understand what to write. She was forced to the wedding, and, by no means, Kager did it. She couldn''t stop it all, and she felt like she was in trouble with William. So, that shot It is my own willingness to resist. She thought Charlotte would have wanted to say another word when she died. "Live well." She certainly did not want William to die, and hoped that he would live well and live for a long time. She disguised almost, just eyes closed, legs a kick, directly to wear dizzy past. William, with a quick eye, steadily put her in his arms. She felt his strong vision, burning the skin with heat. His hand, full of cocoons, is a soldier after all. The fingers touched her cheek gently, so careful and gentle. She knew William did it to Charlotte. But her face was still hot. She was afraid William would have seen anything, or she would die. Cheating on men''s tears has a serious consequence. Fortunately, William said nothing, and took her straight across and carried her to the room.He invited the doctor, and the doctor couldn''t find out why he came, so he said she was too tired. She was not sleepy, but the bed was so soft. She went to sleep in a daze, and when she woke up, it was already dark. She opened her eyes, felt the numbness of her arm, and there was something heavy pressing on her. Looking slightly, I saw William by the bed. He had been holding his hand tightly, and fell asleep tired. Her wake-up movement by the way becomes soft, afraid to disturb him. William looks good, and he looks wild and masculine. She didn''t know him thoroughly enough. What happened after he escaped from death became what he was like. It''s a bandit''s nest here, but she can''t feel any grudge. The servants praised him, but he was notorious. Abandoned by the state, betrayed by brothers, the only relatives died in front of them. In a day, he lost everything. Such pain, the general people can not bear. She saw his bedroom and felt that he must have been walking hard all the way over the years. I''m afraid Have you experienced a lot of hardships? Ji yueman is heartache, and I don''t know if Charlotte''s diary is sneaking. The ghost was so bad that she could not control her hand, and carefully put it on his eyebrows and smoothed it a little. The eyebrows are beautiful, and the swords are like ink. She couldn''t help touching. The mountain root is three-dimensional and upright, and it is also beautiful. She couldn''t help touching it again. This eyelash How is it so long? It''s like a fan. She felt all the way down and felt that his five-way ratio was pretty. Finally, she stopped on the thin lip. Feel the cold, strange touch of ice. "It''s good-looking." She couldn''t help but exclaimed. But next second she jumped in pain. Because someone''s eyes are not open, they bite her fingers. The bite was not light, and she was crying out with pain. "Hello, what are you doing?" She was like a cat with a tail stepped on. William let go, she immediately pulled back and blew, and looked at her with a full of resentment. "What are you doing? From the top to the bottom, if I don''t wake up, do you want to touch my body again? " Chapter 960 William got up and sat down with a sharp air on his body. It was like a sword out of its sheath and sharp. "I I don''t have one. " Ji Yue felt that there was no light on her face, her cheeks were burning hot, and her ears were red, as if she were bleeding. William looked at her shyness, and his heart was very strange. He didn''t know whether he was looking at Jiyue or Charlotte. One is from the East, the other is from the West. His posture and appearance are not like at all. But he felt It''s very similar. "You know what I said to Charlotte "Ah? I don''t know, spirit body, what happened? We don''t know. What did you say to your sister? Was it sensational? Why do I think my eyes are swollen and your eyes are red... " Ji Yue pretends to be stupid, but before he finishes speaking, he is interrupted by William. "Some people die of talking too much." Ji Yue She shut up in a moment. "You''ve been sleeping all afternoon. You should be hungry. Go down and eat something." "I I''ve finished your wish. When will you send me back? My brother is waiting for me too "You can go tomorrow." "Really?" Ji Yue is so happy that she wants to jump three feet. William turned and left. When he came to the door, he seemed to think of something. He did not turn around, but his voice rang out. "She Will you never come back? " "Yes." She said cautiously, "I can''t feel her breath after I wake up. The spirit body needs a lot of energy. She has given everything to meet you. You''re a good brother. I can see it. I can feel it. I think, your sister will not blame you, she will hope you live well, even if the world does not love you, you must love yourself, because she will love you, whether alive or dead. Do you understand? " She was nervous when she spoke, for fear that she would offend him. When William heard this, he took the doorknob''s hand a little harder, and finally walked away without saying a word. Ji Yue is relieved to see him leave. She was lying in bed, looking at the ceiling with her eyes open, and her mood was a little complicated. Looking for clues in the room, she accidentally saw a diary embedded in the crevice under the bed board. A very thick one. That''s actually evidence. The last diary records Kagle''s crime. She wanted to leave something for William. She was actually ready to die when she knew the secret of Kagle. He certainly won''t leave her this evil, she just wants William to escape. She did not expect that the first person to see the diary was not William, but herself. On that day, it had been hidden in the dark box of the box. William would not have checked her box. It was full of miracles and water. Brother and sister both have regrets, but after the death of parting, just said. What can''t be done when you are alive? You have to leave regrets? The next day, William kept her promise and sent her out. He actually personally sent her out of the fog Island, she saw the year standing on the deck. The moment Ji Nian saw her, he drove the speedboat by himself. "Brother." She cried out excitedly. Ji Nian lunge forward, rushed up and took her into his arms. It was so hard. They haven''t hugged for a long time My brother''s arms are so warm. "Are you all right? You worry me to death. " "It''s OK. Although it''s a little unpleasant, William didn''t hurt me." Year smell speech, separated her body, eyes deep looking at William. "Mr. William, I hope it won''t happen again. Otherwise, even if I Ji is weak, I will let you see blood. Don''t doubt what I said. If you move my close relatives, I will let you pay the price. Do you know better than I am about the fall back When William heard this, his amber eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a glow that was hard to tell. Fleeting, hard to capture. "Thank you for your coming. I like her very much. Constantine, see off the guests, and make sure they are safely ashore. " "Like it? You like my sister? William, what do you mean? Are you clear? You don''t choose so many beautiful and excellent women? You choose my sister? Are you out of your mind? " Ji Yue When they got on the boat, Ji Nian kept asking what she had done in fog island and whether William had done anything about animals. Ji Yue had to confess, there was no animal behavior, just because of Charlotte. Only then did the year record a sigh of relief, and restore the modest gentleman, gentle as jade, where there is just the appearance of jumping feet in a hurry."I said, you want chest but no chest, buttocks no buttocks, do not understand the amorous feelings, bad temper, such a person, there will not be a man. Your brother is the only one who can support you until you are 80 years old. " Raise you to 80 years old That sounds familiar. She remembers, William said. At that moment, the deepest string in my heart was suddenly fluctuated by people, unexpectedly The heart couldn''t help but ache for a moment. She subconsciously covered her chest and felt unbearable. Her chest was very stuffy and painful. "What''s the matter?" Ji Nian saw her ugly face and frowned fiercely, and immediately went forward to hold her and sit down. He touched her forehead. The temperature was normal and he was not ill. "Maybe I''m hungry. I''m worried about the fog island. I''m sure I didn''t have a good meal. You are in poor shape. If you don''t eat good food, you will get worse. And only your brother, I don''t dislike to raise you "Brother Will we die or die in the future She looked at him and suddenly felt that the chronology was no longer a nuisance. He makes money and bullies himself, whatever he wants. As long as they can be together. Even if Really one day, separated from two places, can not meet. Then you must live well, just live. Her voice was deep and fell into his chest. The year''s eyes suddenly became gentle and serious. The big hand gently stroked her cheek and lifted her broken hair in front of her forehead, revealing that pair of bright and moving eyes. "No, we won''t have a life and death parting, I will protect you. I have no family in this world, and I will do everything to protect you. " "Don''t you have your girlfriend? One two three four five six seven I care more about them than I do. " "But you can''t replace it." The year of the quiet said. He seems to be mischievous and has a lot of luck, but she doesn''t know. All his girlfriends are similar to her in one way. Some are nose, some are mouth, some are Character. She was there, close and within reach. But he couldn''t pull her into his arms, hold her hand, hug her, or even kiss her. They have similar blood lines and half fathers. In the world, we can only find her in such a poor way. He has always been distracted from the kidney, the reason Only you know. Chapter 961 Ji Yue took a deep breath, and then summoned up the courage to hold his waist tightly. "Although From childhood to adulthood, you always bully me and cheat my money. I also blame you for hating you But I still love you. " "You are my brother, we are a family. My mother doesn''t like me. She always thinks that I have the blood of Xu Yecheng and dislikes me. Only brother Take me home in the wind and rain, give me a scarf in winter, and put my favorite food in my bowl "I have only my brother. You can''t replace me. I met William, and I knew the story of him and Charlotte, and I seemed to see us. We are close relatives, and we live by each other. " "I don''t want to leave regret when the future accident comes. I will love you well, brother. In fact I don''t hate you at all. On the contrary, I love you "Love..." Jiyue, what is your love? The kinship between brother and sister, or between man and woman? Chronicle did not ask the export, but the heart set off a wave. How many times, almost did not resist to want to ask the export, but also afraid to frighten the simple Ji Yue. Fortunately, she was destined to be lonely. "Jiyue, if there is a next life, I still want to meet you, but I don''t want to be your brother any more." "Well?" Ji Yue Leng for a moment, tilted his head and said: "you want to be my little brother, will I cover you later?" Chronology: He was covered with black lines, and the sensational atmosphere just came up and disappeared in an instant. He hit her head impolitely and said, "don''t run around, don''t talk to strangers, go to the cabin, I''ll cook for you." "I''m not running around? I sleep well at home. I was kidnapped, OK? You are so fierce The year of grievance chatter, but the calf is quick to keep up with the pace of dating. Gu Hanzhou took Xu yinuan back the night before, but she fell ill soon after going back. She had a high fever all night and woke up the next day. Gu Hanzhou stayed in front of the bed all night. He didn''t sleep much all night. He was scrubbing her body and changing her clothes. She was sweating a lot, and the next day her mouth was dry and she drank a lot of water. "Go and have a rest. You look ugly." Xu yinuan looks at him worried. "It''s OK." He shook his head gently: "the porridge in the kitchen is ready. I''ll bring it." His words were still gentle, but somehow she felt strange. After he left, Fu Yuan sat down and handed the apple. "Warm, you eat, it''s sweet." "Thank you." She was absent-minded, and her heart trembled at the thought of Jane. When she was thinking, Fu Yuan asked mysteriously, "warm, Jane Who is it? " "How do you know him?" "You have been calling his name since you fell asleep last night. I don''t know why my brother''s face is so ugly, just like It''s like eating a fly. " Fu Yuan thought of the closest adjective. Xu yinuan is stunned. She kept calling Jane''s name when she was unconscious? She is Gu Hanzhou''s wife. After calling all night, can he be happy? No wonder, I always feel something is wrong, so it is. Why didn''t he say that? "I Have I called many times? " "One thousand three hundred and twenty-three times, I''m good at math and can''t make mistakes. You said finally the voice is hoarse, but still shouting, or Hanzhou brother Mouth to mouth water for you. But Why can''t he? Brother Hanzhou told me to go away. " Fu Yuan showed Wei Qu Baba''s small eyes, saying that he was hurt. Xu yinuan knocked on his head, he is really a fancy death. His heart was originally small, and now it is even smaller to the eye of a needle. Although he did not have a cold war with her, the atmosphere was very wrong. "A yuan, you will find a girl who can feed water from mouth to mouth in the future, but that person must be your favorite, and she can''t be the only one in your life!" "What is your favorite?" "After a girl appears, you don''t like others any more. You give her all the good things and want to give her happiness." "Must it be a girl? Can''t boys? " "Well Yes, it''s your choice, provided that He is unique in your heart and cannot be replaced by others. You must be careful, because this is a lifelong choice. " Xu Yi warm face grim said, she does not like a yuan chose the wrong person. After listening, Fu Yuan nodded thoughtfully. This favorite person can be a man or a woman. He loves brother Fu Xicheng most, and yinuan!He was willing to do everything for them. At this time, Gu Hanzhou had already brought hot porridge. "A yuan, go out and play." "All right." A yuan sad left, for a time in the large ward only two of them. It was quiet in the room, only two people''s balanced breathing sound. He stirred the hot porridge and cooled it slowly, without a word. Xu yinuan finally couldn''t help but say, "yes I''m sorry. " "Sorry what?" He didn''t lift his eyebrows and eyes, and said faintly. She felt a lot of pressure: "I I called Jane''s name "Remember how many times I called?" His voice continued to be salty and calm, but it was like a death sentence for her, which was very unpleasant. "One thousand three hundred and twenty-three times..." When she said this number, she felt very ashamed. "Do you know why I didn''t let Fu Yuan leave?" "For Why? " She asked, trembling. "Because I am angry in my heart, but if I open my mouth and make it clear, it seems that I am very stingy. But this kind of thing, I really can''t be magnanimous. It''s not convenient for me to speak, so I have to let Fu Yuan speak. So, he''s been here all night "Er..." A man''s heart, a sea needle. "So, you just left on purpose, just to let a yuan tell me all this?" "Well, I''m very satisfied with the effect. Please apologize. I''d like to hear from you." I can''t help but feel relieved. "Listen to me..." "I don''t listen, I don''t listen." "Forget it, don''t explain it." "You don''t even have an explanation. You don''t love me anymore..." If we follow the development of the TV series, we can only make it clear that there is a misunderstanding until the reunion. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou is careful, but he is sensible and calm enough. She took a deep breath and said, "Jane I already know everything. I still remember his last look at me. It was cold and cold, and there was no temperature... " "I''m afraid of the look in her eyes. Jane''s character is either not to do it, or she''s going to turn the world upside down. No one could bear his revenge. He didn''t want the position of the Kaitlin family leader. Although there was a lot of fighting, everyone was alive. But now What has become of everyone? " Chapter 962 "As soon as he took over the family, he forced many enterprises to go bankrupt and jump. Kettering''s enterprises have already occupied the top of the stock market. If he wants to retaliate No one could bear his anger. I would like to persuade him, but I dare not, I think He hates me, too "Hate I know we are wrong, or insist on going." "So Maybe I had a nightmare last night. I called his name so many times when I dreamed of him. I really want to persuade him to let go, but... " She was a little confused, and felt that she could not explain it well. In the end, she was disheartened, her shoulders drooped and she was weak. "Do you think we are wrong?" "Of course not!" Xu Yi warm said urgently. She raised her eyes firmly and looked at him deeply. "Gu Hanzhou, I have never regretted, even if the result of this road is doomed, I also recognize it." Gu Hanzhou heard the sound of the landing, his heart trembled slightly, and went to embrace her tightly in his arms. "I''ve never regretted it. We''ll grow old and have children and grandchildren together. Even if I really want to die, I will die in front of you I should have done it alone. " "Live together, die together. If you leave, I will never live. " She said, word by word. They have experienced too much, unforgettable, already inseparable from each other alone. In this case, we will live and die together. Gu Hanzhou knows her character. She seems weak, but she is stubborn. She will not give up if she finds an answer. The only thing he can do is to protect her, protect himself and live for a long time. He not only wants her generation, but also greedily wants her next life, next life. "Warm, I know how you feel about Jane, out of friends, nothing else. I also believe in you, you will not betray me. Jane Even if I knew that, I would have risked my life, and I would not lose. " "But I''m still afraid, Jane It''s terrible. " "But I''m not bad, am I? Well, this is a matter between men, you can rest assured to me. My only unbeaten position is that you love me and you stand behind me. As long as you love me, I never lose. " By the ear His voice was deep and melodious, and it was very pleasant. Only if you love me, I will always be in the invincible position, have enough confidence to defeat everyone. You are my booty and my belongings. No one can take you away from me, not even death. Hearing this, Xu yinuan can only force himself to calm down, even if he has a heart full of ups and downs. She has to trust her man. But "I Can I go and see him? I want to have a good talk with him "Well, I''ll go with you." "But I don''t think he''ll see you. I''m afraid he won''t even see me." "Then I can''t let you go alone. It''s good to wait for you outside the door, because I know I can wait for you and you will come back." He held her hand tightly, the palm was warm and hot, and the heat was continuously transmitted. She has the courage in an instant, no matter what kind of difficulties ahead, they are husband and wife, face together. After resting at home for two days, Xu yinuan gradually recovered and could not wait to come to Kettering. Sure enough, Jane would only like to see her and turn Gu Hanzhou out of the door. Xu yinuan asked him to wait for himself in the car, and he would come out soon. "Everything has me. If you can''t, don''t persuade me. You are the person I hold in my heart. I can''t bear to knock it, and others can''t do it." "Well." She nodded her head and braved herself into the castle. It was Dracula who came to pick her up. He was already in middle age, but he used to wear a tuxedo, and the whole person looked energetic. But now, it seems that a lot of old, back rickets down. "Dracula..." "Mrs. Gu, please come in." He stooped humbly. He was no longer a housekeeper, but a common servant here. He couldn''t even look up into her eyes. Her nose suddenly soured and tears almost came out. "I''m sorry." "I can''t complain about my wife. I''m greedy. I hope you can make up with the young master. As a result But you and the young master have become incompatible. " "It''s not your fault. He and I There are other reasons for this. You can take care of yourself. If Jane could come back, he would like you to be with him "Mrs. Gu, in fact, you know that the young master can''t go back, and he can never go back." Dracula said quietly, the voice filled in the long secluded Road, it was particularly sad.It''s still summer when the sun is shining. But this castle, however, was heavily guarded and gloomy. All the people were in a hurry and kept silent. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. She''s here, not Josh, lance, Lucia, Madame Jane did not move to the main castle and still lived in the most remote places. It took them a long time to arrive. Dracula stood at the door, bent down and said, "Mrs. Gu, please, the old slave will not go in." He is now humble and has no right to enter and leave at will. Xu yinuan looks at Dracula''s bent body and feels extremely uncomfortable. He''s right. Jane can''t go back, and neither can she. But people can not help but sustenance, whimsical, hope to break the mirror and reunite, like the lake, the stone broke the calm, can return to the previous appearance. Laura stood at the door to meet her upstairs, knocked on the door of the study, respectfully said: "young master, Mrs. Gu is here." "Come in." Inside came his deep voice. She hasn''t seen anyone yet. Her heart is shaking slightly just by hearing the sound. Her hand, on the cold doorknob, felt cold. She plucked up her courage and pushed the door in. He stood in front of the window, facing the light. There were long shadows on the ground. The shadow is very lonely, his back is very lonely. "Jane." She stammered her lips and breathed out his name. "It''s the first time you''ve come to Caitlin to see me after such a long time." "Ji Yue She told you everything. She may have miscalculated. You should not believe those... " "What should I believe? You tell me, what do you believe? Believe you? " Jane''s mood suddenly became intense and she suddenly turned to approach her. She stepped back in fear and ran into the wall. Fist, hard hit down, with strong wind. Finally, it fell on her side, shaking the murals on the wall. "Your hand..." "You believed her words, and Gu Hanzhou believed them, but now you let me not believe them?" "I..." Xu yinuan was blocked dumb and didn''t know what to say. Fate It''s a mysterious thing. Who can guess the end? Chapter 963 She only knew that she was Gu Hanzhou''s wife. "When I knew, I had already married Gu Hanzhou. Ups and downs we have come, we are still together! Whether you believe in fate or her words, I tell you, I only believe in the facts. The fact is, I am Gu Hanzhou''s wife! " "You are stubborn, and it''s only you who hurt yourself!" "Are you worried about hurting myself, or are you worried that I hurt Gu Hanzhou?" "I''m worried! I don''t have to lie to you, Jane. I never wanted to be your enemy. I don''t want either of you to get hurt "It''s a pity it''s late." He narrowed his eyes and measured his Yin. His eyes turned and poured out bloodthirsty colors, with a strong anger, and A bitter hatred. "I love you, but I never put pressure on you. Even I can''t say these three words. I''m afraid Afraid you ignore me, we don''t even have to be friends. My love, careful, humble to the dust "But I am willing, as long as you are good." "I''m used to pain Used to forbearance, but I didn''t expect that the pain you gave me this time was so deep and heavy! You should belong to me, even if you are married, you should belong to me. Gu Hanzhou is a thief and a robber. He steals you from me, and I I don''t know. I''m the last one to know "You know he''s a robber and you want to be with him. What do you think of me? A victim? " "You are so paranoid! Life No one will write it out to let you know, Ji Yue can only see the general. Why would I miss you? Isn''t that another life "It''s like It''s like a fork in the road, there will always be a deviation. " "Then I, fill in the fork in the road and kill the deviant. Things are wrong, you think wrong again and again, and I It''s going to turn around and not let this mistake go on. " "You..." Xu yinuan looks at Jane. Is this still Jane she knows? Fierce, irritable and vicious. The whole person is like Satan who falls into hell, is the devil! "If I insist on going wrong, and Gu Hanzhou together, do you even want to kill me? I''m also the one with the bias? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane looked at her deeply with a look of pain in her eyes. If you squeeze your fist tightly, you can see the blue veins and blood on the back of your hand. "You Don''t push me. " The words were squeezed out of the teeth. "I didn''t force you. It''s a fact. I''ll live and die with him." "Why, where on earth is he good? How can I be inferior to him? " "I don''t know. You''re not him anyway. I just won''t fall in love with you." Xu Yi is warm and ruthless, and his broken pot is broken. Since Unable to let go, she can only choose to be loyal to her husband and her marriage. "Well, I will help you. What I can''t get, I won''t let Gu Hanzhou get it. But I will not let you live and die together and bury in the same cave. If you die, I will save him. If both are dead, one is cremated and the other is thrown to feed the dog. One is to let the priest pass away, and the other is to curse from generation to generation. " "Xu yinuan, you are merciless to me, I also have no righteousness to you." "So That''s good. I don''t owe each other. " It was a long time before she heard her trembling voice. "You..." Jane trembled with anger at her words. He clenched his fist with his big hand. Even The nail is embedded in the skin and drips blood. "Now Can I leave now? My husband is still outside waiting for me to go back. " "Go away." For the first time, Jane let her go in a rage. He turned quickly, no longer looking at her, afraid that he would pinch her slender neck under the impulse. Clench your fist, control your anger, and not reconciled to. How to be reconciled? Xu yinuan looks at his back deeply and tightly purses his lips. Finally, he doesn''t say anything and turns away. When the door closed, Jane couldn''t hold on any longer. She almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she supported the desk. Xu yinuan is out of his wits. He hasn''t gone out yet, but he is stopped. "Mrs. Gu." Jane has seen her around a few times, but she hasn''t seen her around. "What can I do for you?" "Well, young master, let me have a word with you. Come here." Laura''s face was serious, and there seemed to be something important about it. She listened to a tight heart, thought he changed his mind, so did not want to think about it, but did not want to She approached that moment, Laura actually gave her a hard slap in the face.Her strength was so strong that she was slapped on the ground. She felt dizzy, her cheeks burning and her ears humming. The cheek reddened rapidly with the naked eye, and the palm print was clearly visible. Laura stood in front of her, looked down at her, eyes are awe inspiring. "In the future, if I see you hurt the young master again, I will skin you. What are you that dare to hurt him? " Xu Yi felt warm and painful for a while and eased over. She felt that her mouth was full of fishy sweets, and this slap even made her bleed. She vomited a foul breath, got up from the ground and said, "you like him, don''t you?" Laura''s eyes twinkled for a moment. For a long time, she summoned up her courage and glared at her fiercely: "yes, I like young master, so no one is allowed to hurt him!" "Xu yinuan, don''t forget that you were a humble little man at the beginning. Even if the sparrow becomes a phoenix now, you can''t get rid of the meanness in your bones!" "Oh? Is it? You seem to care about the origin of people, then I can''t get rid of the base in the bone, you can? What kind of goods do you dare to beat me? " Xu Yi warm mercilessly squints, thin and small body straight. The back just folded and unyielding, as if injected with steel and cement, as if it would never fall. She was not polite and slapped her in the face. Laura is not simple. She has been on guard for a long time. "Well, that''s all you have to do..." Her words have not finished, did not expect Xu Yi warm backhand is a slap. This slap is heavier and louder. Laura was beaten to stagger back, supporting the wall to be able to stabilize her figure. She raised her eyes and looked at Xu yinuan in shock. It was hard to imagine that her weak body and weak and deceiving character had such a strong side. Every time I saw her, she was very weak and had a good attitude, just like a good old man with no temper. Now, she underestimated her. Xu yinuan walks to her and looks at her coldly. Her small face is covered with frost. "Does it taste good? Don''t look at me like this. When you hit me, you should think of karma and you will be slapped Chapter 964 "You..." Laura wants to rush over and fight with her, but Xu yinuan is not ambiguous at all. At the moment when she comes up, she kicks hard in the past and directly opens the distance between them. "Hiss -" Laura breathed cold in pain and could not fight back this time. She was decisive and straightforward, and she had a heavy hand without any hesitation. This woman It''s not easy. "You remind me not to forget the origin, can''t change the base in the bone. And what about you? You are at best a servant here, I have become a Phoenix, and you are a clown. You like Jane, I''m happy that he still has someone who loves him. But you shouldn''t put the blame on me. The person you love has the ability to make him fall in love with you, rather than come to brag with me "I never wanted to hurt him, and if I could, I would fight to protect him. If you have time to hate me, you''d better spend more time with him. " She said, word by word. "You don''t have to worry about my business. You don''t have to pretend there!" Laura said angrily, her face twisted a bit. "I don''t care about you. Who do you think you are?" "You..." Laura is going to be very angry with Xu Yiwen''s words. "Next time, if you slap me again, I''ll give it back in double, and so on. I''m not afraid of being beaten because I know I''ll give it back. If you use 10% of your strength, I will pay you back 10%. If you slap me, I''ll give you two. If you slap me two times, I''ll give you four. " "Later, you''d better take a detour when you see me. I''m not very good tempered with people I don''t like." She said to me coldly, turned and left without looking back. "You Xu yinuan, stop for me, I''ll fight with you Laura was so angry that she picked up the vase and tried to smash it. But I don''t want to The wrist was held tightly by a strong force. She looked up and saw Jane beside her. His face was gloomy and cold. "Less Young master Jane didn''t speak, but the strength of her hands was getting heavier and heavier. Laura couldn''t bear it. The vase slipped out of her hand and fell to the ground with a bang. Walking to the door, Xu yinuan hears the sound, and his heart trembles fiercely. He almost doesn''t hold back his head. But in the end, she forced herself to be tough. She knew that Jane was out. Without saying a word, Jane took Laura to her study and pushed her out. She fell to the ground in confusion. "Young master." She was on her knees, her voice trembling. He strode forward and finally The leather shoes ran over the back of her hand. Spin, push slowly. She was black with pain, but she didn''t dare to resist. "Dare you touch her?" "I I can''t see what she did to you! Young master, you are not worth it for such a woman "Not worth it? Am I worth it? When is it your turn to teach me? She''s not worth it, are you? " "I Laura never wanted to be with the young master. She didn''t dare I dare not think about it. " "That''s the best. Servants should have the duty of servants. Don''t try to compare with her. You can''t "Laura dare not." "If it wasn''t for your high efficiency and the people around me, or you slapped her today, I would have killed you. Get your own punishment and get out of here. " Jane said darkly. He heard it clearly in his study. My heart was shaking when I heard her slapped. He almost couldn''t help but rushed out, but he could not help it. He is waiting, waiting for the warmth of his heart to come forward when he can''t hold on. Maybe their relationship will have a chance to be restored. But He forgot that as he changed, so did she. She became stronger, more determined, and able to take on the world. She is no longer a simple and deceiving little girl. When he thought of it, he was not happy. Laura walked to the door, still did not give up saying: "young master, I know that I am not worthy of you, but I feel that Xu yinuan is even more unworthy of you! Young master will meet better. Don''t hurt yourself. It''s not worth... " Before her voice dropped, a heavy object hit her. It''s a picture frame on the desk with a picture of myself and Josh inside. The sharp corner of the frame hit the forehead, instantly bruised blood. Blood fell down her cheek, but she didn''t dare to wipe it. "Get it back." Jane gave a cold command. Laura clenched her teeth and put the pieces of the ground away in confusion, and then handed the photo to her respectfully."You are useful to me, but not to the point where you have to. If you don''t want to die of talking too much, shut up and don''t say what you shouldn''t say ¡°¡­¡­¡± Laura took a deep breath and finally uttered a heavy word. "Yes." He was the only one left in Norda''s study after Laura left. He stood in front of the window, looking at Xu yinuan''s leaving figure, his eyes turning. He looked at the picture, his eyes gently fixed on Josh. "Brother, what should I do? I''m not who I was. I can''t go back. I''ll never I can''t go back. " This word, faint ring, with a thick sadness. ¡­¡­ It took Xu yinuan a long time to get out of the castle. Gu Hanzhou did not wait in the car, but lingered anxiously outside the door. The moment I saw her coming out, I rushed up at once. Touching the wound on her cheek, she could not help but frown fiercely and rushed into the gate without saying a word. Xu yinuan stopped in a hurry and said, "what are you doing?" "I''ll settle with Jane. What''s the matter with me and women? Damn it He swore, and his face was grim with anger. "It wasn''t him who hit me. It was another one who wanted to teach me how to be a man." She said helplessly, "you come back obediently, or I will be angry and ignore you, just in a bad mood." "Don''t be angry." Gu Hanzhou is gentle in an instant. "Let me not be angry, OK, coax me." Her childish words upset him. He took her in his arms and hugged her. The big hand passed through her hair, stroked her head, and said softly, "it hurts, doesn''t it? What''s going on? Who hurt you? " "Laura, the new housekeeper beside him, took care of Jane''s injustice, so he hit me. Of course, I''m not a good bully, I also gave her a slap and a kick. I am also very fierce. I will punish those who bully me. I don''t need you to help me. " "Don''t you really need me?" "I''ve solved everything. What else do you want to do? I want to go home and eat. I''m hungry." "Well, let''s go home." His heart had softened for a long time. On the bus, she didn''t say a word about how she talked with Jane, but her worried look showed that the conversation was not ideal. He didn''t ask. He drove all the way home and started washing his hands and cooking for her. Xu yinuan relies on the door frame and looks at the man wearing an apron in the kitchen, walking beside the stove with ease. The cooked soup was steaming, making the kitchen foggy. His outline was a little fuzzy and softened. She couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her mouth. Regret it? Chapter 965 No regret. Love this man, never regret. Marry him not regret, pregnant time not regret, the child has not regretted. Even if they are doomed to be rough and rough all the way, maybe not to end well, what? They are together, even in a few years, enough. She went up and hugged him from behind. "What is delicious to make?" She said so softly. "Your favorite sweet and sour ribs, mushroom chicken soup, and a boiled fish, you also love spicy." "Well, some veggies, and you need a balanced nutrition." "Well, I will do well for my husband and try to keep you fat and white." He said with a smile. She was on the side, enjoying the fruit, he made the dishes, and he would like to taste it. Basically, there is no place where she does it, even if her cooking skills are much better than Gu Hanzhou. "Gu Hanzhou Why do you say we have no reason in our life? It takes so hard to get together? You said, did we make mistakes in our last life? You''re sorry for me in your last life, aren''t you "Who knows? I don''t want to know what happened in my last life. I just know. I don''t want to miss you in my life. " "If, there are real causes and consequences, the past life and the present life. I hope to meet you from this world and every life in the future. Even if there are millions of possibilities to leave you, I don''t want to experience all kinds of life. I just want to be with you, and have fun with my teacher and son. " She said with a smile, each word was clear and square. Before I met you. I don''t know where my future is. After meeting you. You are my future. Gu Hanzhou, I love you, I love you very much. Gu Hanzhou heard that the action of cutting vegetables in his hand was a little bit. This word, warm into the heart. "My eyes are not full of flowers, only you." When the beloved person appears, other pink can no longer be called color. Soon lunch was ready, and both had a good time because Sitting opposite to eat, is the favorite person. ¡­¡­ Xu yiwarm came back from fog island and had a serious illness. Now it has just eased. Although it is not very pleasant to go to katerin in the morning, it has happened, and can only face it calmly. She wanted to go shopping with Gu Hanzhou in the afternoon to see a movie, relax, but she didn''t expect to get a call from Gu Changning just after she left the house, saying that she was in a bad mood and kept shouting to see Gu Hanzhou. For the first time in history, the lady knew that she had a little son. They all went out, Gu Hanzhou also had no time to send her back, and went to Gu Changning together. Xu Yiwen stood at the door, dare not enter, can hear the voice in it. As soon as Gu Hanzhou entered, she got down from bed with emotion, and she didn''t even wear shoes. "Er You are cold state, right? " "I am, Ma, what''s wrong with you?" "Let my mother see if you have been hooked by the fox spirit, absorbed the spirit." Finally, the lady trembled and stroked her face: "you are thin and haggard, must be the fox essence did it right?" Gu Hanzhou these days, the care Xu Yi warm, naturally haggard a lot. He looked at his wife puzzled: "who is the fox essence? What the hell are you doing? " Xie Jun just opened her heart and said anxiously, "Madam took a rest at noon and had a nightmare. She dreamed that you were entangled by fox spirit and almost lost her life. Wake up and go crazy to you, just It''s like this? " "Madam, do you remember what that fox spirit looks like?" "I have seen I have seen that Fox essence, she is thin and small, looking innocent, but actually she is in a vicious mind. Son, her heart is black. You listen to the mother''s words and drive her away quickly. She will hurt you. " She said that the man was warm. Gu Hanzhou frowns hard. How can a patient dream of such a strange thing, like in evil faith. "Ma, Xu yiwarm is not fox spirit, she is my wife, you misunderstood her." "What, you married a fox spirit?" The lady stared at her eyes, and she was so incredible. "You You divorce her and drive her out of the house, or Or I''ll die in front of you! " The lady looked around and rushed to the wall. The people pulled in a hurry, but they still kowtow a little, and their forehead was bruised. The lady fell on her knees with a straight plop. She cried and cried: "son I beg you, away from that woman, mom won''t hurt you. She will hurt you. She is a demon. She is unknown! ""She''s not..." Gu Hanzhou was preparing to explain, but was stopped by Gu Changning. "Hanzhou, you can''t stimulate her any more. No, you can''t imagine. You can promise her to appease her verbally. Do you want her to hit the wall "Third, I know you''re upset, but she''s a patient." Gu Lei Ting was also extremely embarrassed. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. There was no sign. Xie Jun also looks forward to looking at Gu Hanzhou. And he looked at himself. "Give her a sedative." "Hanzhou, what are you doing? The tranquilizer has been used, which is even worse for the patient''s spirit. Mother has not played for a long time! " "She needs to be calm now. Even if she is a patient and my mother, I can''t cheat and I can''t cheat myself. It''s irresponsible for my wife to say that. " "You It''s not really to divorce you. What''s wrong with your perfunctory remarks? " Gu Changning got angry. "If mother told you not to wait for Josh, would you?" "It''s not the same thing!" "In my opinion, it''s the same. You have your principles. You can''t give in. I have them. I''m not fit to be here. I''ll see my mother again when she sobers up Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist and was strict with his wife, which made him feel bad. But he knew that there were so many people on his mother''s side who took good care of them. And his woman, however, is dejected at the door. He can''t stand up and stand beside her at this time, even if he can''t accompany her, but also hurt her if he says something against his heart. Even if it is false, he can not say. He strode to leave, Gu Changning''s face also became ugly. Xie Jun''s eyes flashed a vicious color. "Hanzhou Don''t go, Hanzhou, my son... " The lady was still crying. Gu Hanzhou out of the door did not see Xu Yi warm, then know she left sad. He saw her in the garden. She was sitting on the swing, shaking and in a low mood. Push it on her, gently push her. "Why did you come?" She was a little surprised. "Didn''t you wait for me outside? How did you get out? " "I..." Xu yinuan pursed her lips. Today is really a bad day. You should see the Yellow calendar when you go out. She heard his wife say she was a fox and kept him away from herself. The second brother also forced him, let him perfunctory wife. She couldn''t listen, even if she knew the words were false, but she still didn''t want to hear them. So, without waiting for Gu Hanzhou to answer, she was like a turtle with a shrinking head and left in gray. "I didn''t say that." "What?" "I didn''t say anything perfunctory." "Why?" Xu yinuan is a little surprised. Chapter 966 "Why say, this is not a white lie, it is the most vicious curse for you. I pacify my mother, but I hurt you, I Can''t do it. Mother has them with you, and you are in this foreign country, only me. " "But Your heart is not good, isn''t it? " "Filial piety, not so." Gu Hanzhou has his own measurement standard in mind, he can not do for his mother hurt Xu yiwarm. Moreover, the mother''s condition is really repeated, there is no end. He said a perfunctory speech today. Is it necessary to do perfunctory work later? When he thought of it, he felt that there was no end to the future, and he could only cut off all possibilities from the beginning. "My mother-in-law is always in a state of great shape. When is the end?" She said with some frustration. I have the courage to fight for a long time, but now She had no breath in her heart. Gu Hanzhou touched her head and said softly, "I will stand on your side, and I will marry you back to make you feel wronged. And more than that, you''re innocent all the time. " "Take it easy, and I''m not in a hurry." The two were talking, and they didn''t expect Gu Changning to come. "Warm, can you go to the kitchen and have some tea?" Gu Changning means this very clearly, is to support her. She understood, ready to turn and leave, but did not want to Gu Hanzhou tightly hold her hand. "She is my wife, not a servant. There are so many servants in the second brother''s house. It is good to send one at will. I don''t need to let my wife go. " Gu Changning heard this, and his pupils contracted. He just found a reason to open up people, but he didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to go online. "Third!" The address was clearly accentuated and denounced. Seeing the two brothers'' swords are in a very strange mood, she quickly appears to play the round field and says, "I am thirsty too. I will go back and you will rest here. Gu Laosan, let go of my hand and sit down for me. " Gu Hanzhou listened to her words, this is reluctant to release the hand, let Gu Changning is a fierce frown. Now only listen to the daughter-in-law, brothers, mothers can ignore it? Xu Yi warm leaves, Gu Hanzhou opens door to see mountain said: "second brother to me what?" "What am I looking for you to do? You don''t have any points in your heart? What''s your attitude in the ward? That''s our mother! " "She is not only my mother, but also a patient in my eyes." "You know she''s a patient, too? What happened to your patient''s request? " Gu Changning said angrily. "I still say, if your mother let you forget Josh, can you do it?" "I......" Gu Changning''s words had not been finished, and he was interrupted quickly. "I can''t do it even if my second brother can. This is not perfunctory, but a harm to the warm mind. You think it''s just a matter of mouth movement that can be solved. You don''t know that warm heart will leave scars. " "She won''t tell me pain, but she licks the wound by herself..." PA -- br > GU Hanzhou''s voice has not yet fallen completely. He didn''t expect Gu Changning to hit the table and make a clear sound, which rang through the whole yard. Xu yiwarm just broke the tea water out, saw this scene, the pace is stiff in place, dare not go up. They It seems that quarrel, if you go to this bone saving eye, you will only oil the fire. "Yes, you know if you hurt your wife? You are for your wife, so you treat your mother like this? You''re a son, you''re still here to cheer up? " "Wife, I will pet, mother''s disease I will try to treat." "Gu Hanzhou, don''t go too far. These days, we all take care of our mother with all our efforts, and finally stabilized her condition, so that she can recognize all of us. But now, when it''s bad, people become confused. Is that what you call treatment? You are here very few times because you are warm. You don''t stay overnight and leave for hours. " "In your eyes, it is important for your mother or warm will." "It''s important, it''s impossible to cut it." He said with a definite iron. Gu Changning heard this, and a sneer at the corner of his mouth said, "just be afraid that the warm position is more important. Third, if you stimulate your mother again, don''t blame me for being polite. I don''t object to your favorite wife, but you can''t treat your mother like this... " "Brother two, what would you do if it were you? Josh is right beside you, but she is rejected by her mother. If you are me, can you still be so righteous? " "I married her, and she was all dependent on me for the rest of her life, and only I could give her a sense of security. My mother is ill all her life. Is it that I will say something so contrary to my heart all my life. Stabbing a knife in her heart, and salt on her wound? ""Second brother, you are not me. It''s too easy for you to say." Gu Hanzhou looked at him deeply: "besides, you seem to have changed. You even argue with me because of this. You have loved ones, and you should know me best. " This words slightly cool, straight into the heart. Gu Changning Leng for a moment, pupil clear some. This sentence really awakened him. In fact, he wanted to talk to Gu Hanzhou and let him weigh his mother and Xu yinuan. But I don''t know why, see Xu Yi warm some not happy, tone also unconsciously increased a lot. The so-called "good discussion" has gradually become an endless debate. He should be the one who knows him best. They are brothers and have a good understanding. He naturally understood that Gu Hanzhou was not an unfaithful and unfilial person, but attached importance to love and righteousness, and both sides wanted to be the best. He rubbed the temple, feel nervous tension, the brain has a root tendon protuberant beating, let him some uncomfortable. He vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and said, "I may be very serious. I''m very busy because of my mother''s illness. Now, finally saw a little improvement, did not expect to be abnormal again. I''m sorry. If the second brother says something unpleasant, please be more patient. " "You shouldn''t say sorry to me. You should tell Nuan that she is the most innocent one. She has never been wrong, but she has to bear the grievance. I don''t want to bring her here, just for fear that she will be sad. " "I''m not going to spend the night here, because I know she''s waiting for me to go home and a husband comes home so that her wife can feel safe. Mother has you to take care of me, I am very relieved, I can''t rest assured is warm. " "But my mother just can''t get along with her. It''s useless to have so many doctors. Now it''s more like going crazy. The condition that had been improved has become serious again. " "I''ll try to avoid my mother..." Before he finished his words, he did not expect a servant to come over in a hurry and shout: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "What''s the matter?" Asked the two brothers. Chapter 967 "The old lady even bit her tongue. Fortunately, Dr. Xie found out in time that she was still OK. Now she is crying in the ward. The master asked me to look for the third master. He should go and have a look When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart trembled fiercely, and the two brothers rushed over. When Gu Hanzhou enters the courtyard, she sees Xu yinuan. She grabs the tray at a loss and wants to follow her, but she hesitates. Finally, she muttered her lips and vomited dully: "you go quickly and take good care of your wife. Don''t irritate her any more. I''m fine. Don''t worry about me." "Be good here. Don''t run around. I''ll be here soon." "Well." She nodded hard. She''ll be there waiting for him to come back. When they arrived at the ward, his wife was tied up in all sorts of ways, and her mouth was still full of stuff for fear that she would bite her tongue and commit suicide. Xie Jun is on one side. The bite is dripping with blood, leaving two rows of neat teeth marks. She did not care about disinfection, but first to do a test for his wife to calm her mood. Madame gradually calmed down, when she saw Gu Hanzhou, her tears were like broken pearls. She couldn''t make a voice, she could only sob, like a wail. When Xie Jun finished dealing with his wife, she was relieved and said, "madam, you still miss that nightmare. She always thinks that Xu yinuan is It''s a fox spirit. Just emotional, unexpectedly want to find a short-term, fortunately I was found in time, so stopped. Although his wife was very emotional, she seldom thought of suicide, but now she is so strong. I I can''t help it. " "Even if I keep watch for 24 hours, there will always be time for negligence. If a man wants to die, no one can stop him. " As soon as this was said, everyone was silent. Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist and loosened his wife''s mouth. "Hanzhou, my Hanzhou..." The lady cried bitterly. "Are you doing this to persuade me not to be with her?" "She''s not a good person. She''ll hurt you. She is a fox spirit, will confuse people''s mind, you should stay away from her "But she is the son''s favorite." "No, you can''t fall in love with her, she''s a bad woman, she If she wants to kill me, she will kill you, she will hurt our family. I I found you the best daughter-in-law, jun''er Where''s jun''er? " The lady''s eyes twinkled, and finally her eyes fell on Xie Jun. When she arrived in front of Hanjun, she said in a hurry This is your daughter-in-law, she will not harm you, she will Wangfu... " Gu Hanzhou narrowed his eyes fiercely and looked at Xie Jun on the side. His eyes were deep. Xie Jun was also in a hurry and said, "madam, what are you talking about? I think you''re really going to sedate. If you do this again, I I won''t be with you. " "Yue Lin and I agreed that we would be married. I remember I remember... " "Jun''er, I''m sorry for you. I''ve hurt you..." She clenched Xie Jun''s hand and began to repent. "Madam..." Xie Jun is also choking. She didn''t care for her wife, but for herself. She was imprisoned by her side and deserved to get the best in the world. Married to Gu Hanzhou, she is the president''s wife of Gu''s group, a woman stepping on the top of the pyramid. She wasted twenty-five years of youth, shouldn''t she? All of these are owed by my wife! Face, crying pear with rain. But in the heart, but set off the river and sea, with their own smart abacus. "Hanzhou, if you don''t marry jun''er, I''ll die in front of you!" "Mother, you are ill and need a good rest." "I''m not sick I''m not sick... " "Not sick? No disease will say such absurd words, regardless of his son''s feelings, to give up his love? Xu yinuan is not a fox spirit, and her son is her. Mother, I''ll see you next time "Dr. Xie, if there''s something wrong with my mother, you can follow her. I can see that you have deep feelings. If something happened to my mother, you wouldn''t live, would you? " "Mother, you like Dr. Xie so much. Don''t take good care of yourself. Don''t hurt yourself. Otherwise, Dr. Xie''s life will not be easy. " "Hanzhou You... " His wife was staring at him. Gu Hanzhou stood up indifferently and turned to leave. Gu Changning quickly chased him out. "What did you mean, third? Are you pressing your mother? " "Just now my mother''s words are clear and clear. Do you think this is what a mental patient should have?" "What''s wrong with my mother''s stable condition and her ability to speak normally "No, when she said that Xu yinuan was a fox spirit, she was obviously sick. Otherwise, how could she believe a dream. But now forced marriage is very clear. Since we can''t help it, only Dr. Xie can manage her, so let Dr. Xie restrain her. ""I think Dr. Xie loves his life and won''t let his mother have an accident." "What if..." Gu Changning wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Gu Hanzhou. "There''s no accident. Xie Jun can endure loneliness. She has been with her mother for more than 20 years. She values her life very much. She never wants to die. If my mother continues to force me, I can only force Dr. Xie. The kindness owed by my family will be paid back slowly, but it is definitely not returned with my marriage. If the second elder brother thinks that his mother is a patient, I should give in. Then you can marry this one more appropriately than me. " "I think you all need to be calm and calm, second brother. You are too impetuous recently." Gu Changning heard this and locked her eyebrows tightly. He''s really irritable recently. He can''t help it when it comes to his mother. Not only he, but also Gu Lei ting. He vomited out a foul breath: "mother is still alive, we can still do filial piety, emotions can not be controlled well. I hope you don''t blame me if you say something wrong "I''m nothing, just unfair to Xu yinuan." "You take her back, and I''ll comfort her at mother''s side." "I''ll trouble my second brother. I''ll come to see her tomorrow." Gu Hanzhou took a deep look at him and then turned to leave. When they got on the bus and went back, Xu yinuan saw his ugly face and said, "what''s the matter? How is your mother-in-law? " "She may be really ill, and the disease is not clear, but I have not found the root cause, helpless." He took her hand and said slowly. "Isn''t Fu Zhuo exciting? So I became delirious and raving "Sometimes she''s really crazy, but sometimes she''s extra conscious. Look at it again. Mother''s illness can''t be delayed any more. It has to be solved as soon as possible. " "In the future, you can speak better. Don''t quarrel with your brother." "Well, remember the will of your wife. I dare not violate it." "This is not the way home. Where are you going?" Chapter 968 "To take you to a place is to make up for it. Originally I wanted to take you to your birthday, but now I see that I need to make atonement in advance. I''m really at my wit''s end when I''m going to try to get you a present again "Do you think that''s disgusting? Since it takes so much effort to prepare a gift, I don''t want it. I''m not rare. " "I''m afraid I can''t give you the best "Well, don''t be reluctant. After all, birthdays are celebrated every year, and my birthday and my wedding anniversary are together. You should be glad that you have lost a death topic." "Every year, I prepare for you every year. On this day, I must be grateful. God sent you to the world, so that I can not wait for 28 years." "God told you to meet me at the age of 28 at the best age of 18. It seems that you have ulterior motives." "What''s the intention?" "If I were twenty-four years old, I would have done nothing, my second brother had left, Lucia''s betrayal. At that time, my heart and talent were not the best. At the age of 28, although I am still not perfect, I can protect you and take this responsibility. One year more or less is not necessarily the best. " "Gu Hanzhou, for the first time, I heard people say that they are so fresh and refined when they are old." Gu Hanzhou: He was covered with black lines, and he was speechless. Xu yinuan is in a good mood when he looks at his shriveled food. It took a long time for the car to reach its destination. It was the foot of a mountain. There are not many cars in the big parking lot. The lights are not on. It looks gloomy and terrifying. It''s summer now. The trees on the mountain are lush. When you look up, you can see the bright moon in the sky. It''s very bright. "What is this place?" "You''ll find out later." He took her hand to get out of the car and came to the cable car. As soon as the door was closed, the cable car rose slowly. Every time I passed by, the trees below actually lit up, forming a light belt, as if they were cheering their arrival. They sat all the way to the top of the mountain, and it turned out to be an open pit. There are tables and chairs on the smooth stone surface and delicious food. "Where did you get the food?" "This is a mysterious villa, where the master has leisure and entertainment. The scenery here is the best and the largest moon can be seen. When the moon disappears, it is the stars all over the sky. Do you know the name of this mine "What''s the name?" "Star picking platform." "Really?" "Go up and try." Hearing the speech, she ran to the mining platform in a hurry and raised her hand As if you could really touch the stars. Cold wind blowing through the gap in her hands, she seems to be able to feel the temperature of the moonlight, is cold. No wonder there is a Guanghan palace. Now the moon is very big and bright, as if it is within easy reach. There are a lot of stars around, so it''s not very bright. When the dark clouds float over and cover the moon, you will feel that the sky is full of stars and bright. No wonder it''s called star picking platform. "It''s so far away. How can you look so close?" "There''s a unique magnetic field here, so it''s very close to you, as if you''re in front of you. The mountain was to be leveled off for commercial development, but the investor accidentally found the platform, so it was protected. I also learned by accident that I wanted to give you a surprise on your birthday "You must have spent a lot of time, haven''t you? It''s not easy to borrow it all night. " "Who said to borrow? This is yours. I''ve bought this mountain. It''s your property. There are so many beautiful things in the world that I don''t know, but if I know, as long as I feel suitable for you, you will like it, and I will try my best to send it to you "Ah? It''s mine? Are you extravagant? God, why don''t you ask me, I don''t want a mountain, even if it''s really beautiful, but It''s a waste, isn''t it? Sure, it must have cost a lot of money! " A look at the stars is really too expensive, she felt innumerable small money waving at her, away from her. He raised his hand and rubbed her head. "There are some things that I want to give you, not whether you want them or not." This is Go straight to your heart. It''s not about whether you want it or not. It''s me I want to give it to you. "Even if Are those things not worth that price? " "If you give it to you, it''s worth the price." "Gu Hanzhou I suddenly understood a word She shook her head and sighed. "What words?" "I''m really rich and generous. I don''t have to look at the zeros behind my buttocks when I buy things. I think I can get myocardial infarction every time I see the number on the clothes tag." "Big money? Which "Qi", are you praising me for my bed time or my bed time? "A car caught off guard Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, for a long time did not respond to what he was saying. This kind of wealth is not that of wealth. "Gu Hanzhou You old rascal "Tonight, there are only two of us here, and the rest of us have gone down the mountain." Hearing this, Xu yinuan suddenly smelled a bad breath. What does that mean? "Gu Hanzhou, did you bring me here to apologize, or do you want something else?" "It was the former, but now there is the latter." "I..." Can she swear? "You can educate me in bed, and I will listen to you honestly until the education is finished. Isn''t tamer popular now? Or drive husband, you try it "I I don''t want to try... " "Now that you''re on the mountain, you can''t escape. We''ll have dinner first, and we''ll eat you later." "I I''m suddenly not hungry. " "Then I''m hungry. Shall we go straight to business?" The man is pressing. And she stepped back. Finally accidentally touched the edge of the mining platform, the body was caught off guard and fell down. Even if the mining platform is covered with a soft cushion, if you fall down firmly, you will still hurt your buttocks. But The expected pain did not come, but Warm embrace. Gu Hanzhou''s big hand dragged her head, even if she fell down, she couldn''t feel any pain. His huge body pressure on her body, two people''s breathing interweave, atmosphere More and more ambiguous. Xu yinuan doesn''t know whether he is eating or being eaten. The style of painting changed so fast that she could not resist. She had thought that Gu Hanzhou would definitely have the next step, and started directly, but she didn''t want him to knock her head and pull her back to reality. "Eat first. You must be hungry." Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt warm for a moment. When he didn''t have much urgent work to make progress, he would consider her mood even if he was burning. At the moment, for example, he was still thinking about her hungry. She couldn''t help but pick up his neck and smack him on the cheek. "My husband is so nice." "I''m also for myself. After all, someone has no strength and can''t even call out. I''m powerless." Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s face turned red in an instant, as if the whole body''s blood rushed to the top of his head. "You..." "Good, eat, or I really want to eat you, the taste is not good." Chapter 969 There are birds and insects around, and the moon is bright in the sky. The evening wind is blowing, very comfortable. There is a rare red wine on the table. She was very surprised, pointed to the glass in front of her and said, "can I drink it, too? I''m a poor drinker "You can have a little bit of fresh wine. It''s a very old wine specially delivered from Bolton winery. It''s very delicious." "Only I can see you drunk. No one else can. But you can''t drink too much. Your ability to digest alcohol will hurt your body if you drink too much "Well, I''ll just have a drink." She has always had a bad impression of wine. After all, she is a person who pours a glass. But she deeply remembered the fruit wine of Xiangshan hot spring. It was very delicious, sour and sweet. While soaking in hot springs, drinking fruit wine, not to mention more happiness. In such a beautiful scenery, drink some wine, drunk is more romantic. She couldn''t help holding up her glass, and the scarlet liquid reflected the gorgeous colors in the bright moonlight. She took a sip, sweet aftertaste. Even if she didn''t know wine, she knew it was good. "Cheers." She said with a smile. Gu Hanzhou clinks a cup with her and sees the childlike clean smile on her face, and the exhaustion of the whole day disappears without a trace. He saw that her broken hair covered her eyes and could not help but lift his hand to lift it away. Wen Sheng said, "today, you have been wronged." Let her go to see Jane alone and let her hear those words at her second brother''s house. She can blame himself, but she swallowed all the pain into his stomach, a word of complaint is not, this is what makes him most distressed. The more she said nothing and welcomed him with a smile, the more uncomfortable he felt. Hearing this, Xu yinuan smiles and shakes his head gently. "I know that my husband will protect me whenever and wherever I go. So Not aggrieved. Even if I felt uncomfortable at that time, I was heartless, and I would soon forget it "You can keep it in mind and play with me, and my heart will be better." "You are caught in the middle, which is very difficult. If I give you pressure again, you will be very hard." "I''d rather work on my own than hold on to it, you know? If you can''t tell me all your grievances, who can you tell me? If I''m not on your side, who else can you rely on? I married you, not to leave you alone, but to make you my indispensable family, love, understand Xu Yi is warm, his heart is warm. I don''t know if it''s the wine or something else. She felt warm all over. As if in a hot spring, every pore is open. Even if I had been wronged before, now it''s gone and nothing is left. Unable to restrain her feelings, she supported the table and took the initiative to kiss his thin lips. His body is slightly stiff for a moment, it is obvious that Xu yinuan is so active. He thought it was a little bit, but he didn''t want her to hook up his neck and didn''t mean to leave. What does she think? Isn''t it clear that he is a man? His heart is soft, even if the desire is surging, he pushes her away and pulls her into his arms. "You have to eat, or you''ll be starving." "Gu Hanzhou, are you a pig? How can a man push a woman away Xu yinuan feels the skull ache instantly. She was ready and the atmosphere was just right, but he said such a disappointing thing? "I''ll eat you, but I''ll wait until you''re full. You didn''t eat much lunch and don''t eat it at night. If you are hungry and thin, others think I can''t afford my wife. It''s a matter of reputation. We have to be serious. " "Gu Laosan, you''re talking nonsense. You wear brassieres with old sows, one set at a time." Gu Hanzhou: He was covered with black lines in an instant. "Who''s going to teach you these four or six words?" He hit her head impolitely, she ate pain, pitifully covered her head. "Du Niang!" "Don''t look at the mess. It''s going to corrode you. Eat well. You can''t do business until you finish eating. " "You have no mood." She spat out her tongue and could not help complaining. Then she withdrew and planned to eat honestly. But do not want the next second, the man unexpectedly suddenly clasped her hand. She was caught off guard and pulled back by him and fell into his arms steadily. She looked at the man above her head. He was gloomy and unhappy because he was questioned. "I have no sentiment?""Isn''t it? It''s serious. It''s not interesting at all. " "So you like it? If I don''t act again, it''s useless. " He took a sip of red wine and instead of swallowing it, he covered his lips. The wine is sweet and the kissing skill is transcendent. She was faintly drunk, and did not know whether she was intoxicated in this glass of wine or in his kiss. This night is destined to be long and It''s very sad. There is a cabinet next to the mining platform. There are bedding inside. There is no third person on the whole mountain. It''s as if the whole world is not disturbed by outsiders. She was suddenly envious of the hermits in the TV series. She was far away from the dispute and lived happily for the rest of her life. She knew that Gu Hanzhou had a huge responsibility on her shoulders, and the comfortable life she wanted would never come. But she didn''t regret it. As long as can and Gu Hanzhou hand in hand for a lifetime, until the end of his life that moment, it is enough. Late at night, she curled up in his arms, wrapped up in his warmth. Never had the peace of mind. She is a little tired, after all, too many things happen one day. At last, she fell asleep. In her dream, there is his figure. "Gu Hanzhou..." She mumbled out a dream, called his name. He gently stroked her head and said in a soft voice, "I''m here." "Don''t leave me Gu Hanzhou, don''t leave me in this life. I, I have been walking behind you. If you leave me, I will have no way to go... " The words shook his heart. Xu yinuan has been following him step by step these years. If he doesn''t want her, she has no way to go back, and there is no way to go on. This is He never said, only in a dream, will be uneasy to say it. He put her tightly into his arms, holding so hard, as if to put her into his own bone marrow, never separate general. "No The man''s voice is low and hoarse, so thick, sincere words: "I will always walk in front of you, holding your hand, will not lose you." "Well That''s good... " She seemed to understand him with a sigh of relief. The night is beautiful and the people are beautiful. Chapter 970 The next day, Xu yinuan woke up early because he didn''t drink much, so his head didn''t hurt very much. When she got up, the sky was just white, and the sun had not yet risen. It''s not only the best place to watch the stars, but also the sunrise. The view on the mountain is wide, the mining platform is very high, and there are not many trees around. She can even see the city in the distance. It''s so wonderful to look at it! She was so excited that she wanted to call Gu Hanzhou to watch the sunrise, but she found that he was deeply asleep. During this period of time, she was trapped in the fog island. After returning, she was ill again. He did not have a good day to rest. No wonder I slept so deeply today. She leaned over and couldn''t help looking at the beauty of the man. It is no exaggeration to describe Gu Hanzhou with the beauty of the prosperous age. Gu Hanzhou, who she knew, was still in the stage of disfigurement and half face. Even if she saw this beautiful face every day, she still felt that there was a thick and unreal feeling. He is handsome, powerful and powerful. He loves his wife. He takes good care of himself. It''s a good husband who can''t be found with a lantern! In this life, she felt that no matter how hard she tried, it was difficult to help him out. They can only work hard not to delay, she is Amitabha. If there is reincarnation, there is a next life. Then she hoped that she would grow up early, and it was her turn to protect her favorite. She couldn''t help but bend down and say in his tyranny. This word, warm in the heart. As a result, the sunrise didn''t look carefully, and it soon became hot. She was carried down the mountain by Gu Hanzhou, and then sent to the store. He needed to visit his wife there. When he left, he was fresh and fresh, and Xu Yi was warm and weak. As soon as the two masters looked, they shook their heads together. "Why do I have the feeling that the Chinese cabbage at home has been arched by pigs?" Gordon said heartily. The assistant chef knocked the knife heavily on the chopping board and said angrily, "you think I''m not? The two of us have worked hard to cultivate and inherit the mantle of the people. They are really upset by this boy "Ah, after a long time of work, Gu Hanzhou is the real winner of life!" "I''m so angry when I cook!" Once in a while, they were on the same front. At ten o''clock, Bai Huanhuan came with her son, and Xu yinuan said the things of yesterday, including those of her and Jane. Some words are difficult to tell Gu Hanzhou, do not want to increase his pressure, fortunately, she still has Bai Huanhuan, not as stuffy in the heart, suffocating uncomfortable. "Jane?" Bai Huanhuan after listening to the cause and effect, mercilessly frown. "He hates not only Gu Hanzhou, but also me. This time, he will not give up. I have a feeling that he and William must have acted, but I don''t know what to do. The other side is in the dark, we are in the light, just afraid it is not easy to deal with "It''s really a problem. Jane is a worry. Wen Yan also said that the biggest enemy of Gu Hanzhou in his life may be Jane. Do you think there is really a last life, two men and you love hate entanglement, the last life has not been solved, involved in this life? " "How do I know?" She said dejectedly. "If you want to untie the bell, you should go to find Ji Yue." "Looking for her?" Xu yinuan doesn''t understand, but Bai Huanhuan has already taken action and calls Ji Yue to come out for tea and snacks. After Ji Yue went back, he was locked up in his home, unable to walk. If Bai Huanhuan hadn''t come for an appointment, she wouldn''t have known she would have come out of the house. Ji Yueyi saw them and hugged them excitedly. He said, "thank you for your help. If you can use me in the future, just tell me!" "Well, I''ve come to see you. Have you worked out their disputes in this life, can you calculate the last one? " "You really think I''m a fairy. If I''m so good, I can''t marry my brother?" Ji Yue make complaints about it. When Bai Huanhuan heard the speech, a chicken thief''s smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "I don''t need you to figure it out, as long as you can say it." "What do you mean by that?" Jiyue zhanger monk couldn''t feel his head. Xu yinuan was also confused. He didn''t know what medicine Bai Huanhuan was selling in the gourd. Bai Huan laughs and doesn''t speak, but slaps a finger, mysterious look. An hour later, Ji Yue visited Kettering in person. After reporting home, he was soon received in. Soon, she saw Jane. After leaving fog Island, he was like a different person. Even if the sun shone on him, she felt that he was in the dark, unable to extricate herself, doomed to the devil.There are only two kinds of people who can''t calculate the cause and effect. 1¡¢ People who involve themselves too much can''t tell their fate. 2¡¢ It is the people whose magnetic field is too strong, and their fate has been unable to hinder their pace, and the decision-making power has long been in their own hands. Chronology is the first one, Gu Hanzhou and Jian belong to the latter. At first, she was able to catch a little bit of debris. With the passage of time, all bow to the fate. "Hello We met again. " As soon as you speak, you have a tremolo. Chapter 971 Ji Yue was calm, but when she saw such a terrible Jane, she still beat a retreat drum, her voice trembled and her legs trembled. She was almost shaken into a sieve. She would not have come to such a terrible place if she had not shouldered the mission and came for the lifelong happiness of her friends. "What are you looking for me for?" Jane''s voice, without a trace of emotion, was numb. "May I sit down?" She was afraid that she would not be able to hold on, so she sat down first. Jane didn''t respond. She took him for granted. "I After I went back, I calculated the love hate relationship among the three of you, and found an interesting thing by accident. I think it''s necessary for you to know. " "What''s the matter?" "I figured out your last life! In my last life, you were the son of the royal family. Do you know that? It is equivalent to the prince''s child. You and Xu yinuan have known each other since childhood. They have been engaged for a long time. " "But you fought on the battlefield and died, and didn''t come back at the appointed time. Everyone thinks that you died in the battlefield. According to the custom, the wife who has not passed through the door is also a wife, who needs to marry in the dark and then die. " "After her marriage, she was shut up in the tomb, and there was no air in it. Just when she thought she was going to die, Gu Hanzhou appeared and saved her "Gu Hanzhou was a general in his last life. He calmed down the northern border and wanted to come back to attend his beloved''s wedding, but he didn''t want to be a funeral. He broke the rules and broke into the mausoleum of the royal family and risked his life to save the people. " "Xu yinuan survived successfully, but this incident has shocked the Emperor today. You are relatives of the emperor, so the emperor was furious and sentenced the general to death. " "It''s useless for Xu yinuan to risk his death. The general''s death is coming. Xu yinuan went to see him off for the last leg, fed him decapitated rice and drank decapitated wine. She has been released by the emperor and her engagement with you has been released. She can live well. However, she felt that she owed so much to the general that she could not be at peace. " "Before the execution, she committed suicide in front of the general in front of the public." "The general was shocked and stunned. Before he died, he clasped his hands with her." "When they were buried, they were inseparable from each other, so they went into the coffin together. And when you come back, the bones are gray. In the last life, Xu yinuan owes Gu Hanzhou a life and Gu Hanzhou owes her a love. " "It''s only in my life that I''ve been tangled up. I love and hate. And you Miss, really miss, not only the previous life, but also the next life Ming, do you understand? " I don''t know when, Jane''s eyes become very fierce. Looking at his own eyes, with awe inspiring murderous spirit. Even when she was sitting, her leg pillars trembled. Fear Fear of death! Jane came towards her, her fists clenched, as if the next second the hand would come over and break her neck. She gulped nervously, forcing herself to straighten her chest. "Jane, every word I say is true. If you choose what I said before, you should believe what I say now. To miss is to miss. There is no way to reverse the change. You You are also good later, although you are very regretful, but also found a lifetime of love, happy life "So, you owe Xu yinuan, which makes you miss her all your life. If you guard by her side, she will not be so aggrieved, and finally fall in love with the general. " "She She You were not there when you were forced to marry. When she was put in the tomb, you were not there. It was Gu Hanzhou who saved her! Just like in this life, she was bullied by her family and you were not there. She was bullied by her classmates and you were not there. Why does Gu Hanzhou protect her and help her eradicate the danger, but she should be sent to you and become a stepping stone for your feelings? " "It''s not by chance that they can meet, it''s the love of last life Don''t kill me, brother. I''m so scared Seeing his hand around his neck, she took the last breath and said a fair word for Gu Hanzhou. His hands are very cold, it doesn''t look like a normal body temperature at all. She felt the strength of the other side slowly. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He just wanted to give this to himself. Now he came to kill his desperate woman. "Cough..." Ji Yue''s face rose red, coughing and struggling, but the two people''s strength was so different. When she thought her life was about to be explained here, she didn''t expect someone to open the door and come in. "Sir, here comes Mr. William." Laura didn''t know he was seeing guests. She had just dealt with some things, so Ji Yue didn''t bring it in by herself. She was surprised to see the scene and calmed down. "Mr. William, my young master is dealing with things. Please wait a moment..." William outside the door listened and glanced at the scene inside the room. He saw the moment when Ji Yue was killed, and his amber eyes sank.Without saying a word, he pushed Nora aside, darted forward and grabbed Jane''s wrist. Finally, break it off. He was a soldier, and his physique and strength were not comparable to Jane. "Cough Save Help me... " Jiyue escaped from death like a drowning man in the sea and saw the only floating wood to save his life. She quickly hid behind William, and felt that his image was too tall. "What are you doing?" Jane said coldly. "I don''t know what she did to annoy you and make you behave so badly?" "William, when you brought her to me, tell me that Xu yinuan and I are made for each other. But now, she even said that I had been negative for her in my last life, and this life is just predestined. To miss is to miss. Don''t you think it''s funny? Since this life is doomed to miss, what else should we cooperate with? " "What can I do with the Empire, what can I do with her?" "Or you''ll give her to me, and I''ll do it myself. I''ll take it as if I haven''t heard this nonsense, and we''ll continue to work together. Or, you''re all lying to me. It''s going to cost you to cheat me! " Jane said word by word, and her voice seemed to come from the abyss with a murderous air. When William heard this, he could not help frowning. He turned his eyes and looked at Ji Yue behind him. The look in his eyes was capricious. He had no friendship with Ji Yue, so he didn''t have to offend Jane for her sake. Without Jane''s help, his revenge plan could not be carried out. Every action to the royal family''s attack is painless, difficult to be effective. He is really No need! William''s hand was gradually released. Ji Yue widens her eyes and shrinks her pupils. Her small hands nervously seized his clothes, with a cry: "help me, please help me, I don''t want to die." Chapter 972 "This is your business. It has nothing to do with me. You and I are heartless. There is no need to save you." William stepped back from her hand. The corner of her dress slipped away from the gap in her hands. At that moment, she felt deep despair. At this time, Dracula came to report that Bai Huanhuan and Xu yinuan came. Ji Yue knows that they are here to save themselves. They keep talking. If something happens to them, they will rush in. This time, a little impulsive, who did not expect Jane would be so cruel. I''m so impatient. "Watch them. If you let them in, I''ll kill you." "But Miss Xu said that if you kill Miss Ji Yue, she will die in front of you. You do this to get her, so She''s going to give you the last straw. " "Xu Yi is warm!" Jane clenched her fist. She forced her death. "Young master She told you not to doubt what she said. If something happened to miss Ji Yue, she would follow her "Let her out, let her go, far away! Also, tell Xu yinuan that even if her life is dead, she can only die in my hands. She is not qualified to deal with herself. Don''t try to convince me with the fallacies of my previous life. I don''t believe it at all. I only know that I can''t get it in this life, and Gu Hanzhou can''t get it. I want you to live together or die together. " "Get out of here, all of you!" Jane was so angry that everything on the table fell to the ground. Ji Yue escaped a disaster, and a crop of cold sweat appeared on his back. She wanted to walk away quickly, but her legs were like lead. Every step was hard. Her steps were flimsy and her body was wobbling. She didn''t step on her last foot firmly, and the whole person fell forward in confusion. William was the nearest to her, and seeing that she was about to fall, he helped her up quickly. "Thank you..." She instinctively wanted to say thanks, but touched William''s face, and her heart thumped at the thought of his inhuman appearance. She quickly pushed William away, as if avoiding bacteria, with fear in her eyes. William touched her eyes, her heart Inexplicable pain. It seems to be pinched by an invisible hand, and it''s hard to breathe. She looks injured, no longer trust himself, why does he feel uncomfortable? "Don''t touch me." These three words are clear and sonorous. When William heard the words, he frowned fiercely, his fingers were slightly stiff, and he stood up straight. She continued to stumble away, but also hit the door frame, very painful appearance. The eyebrows frowned and the little face wrinkled. He stepped forward, but restrained his emotions. The reason why he had just stopped Jane in a hurry was more or less because of Charlotte. But now, she is not Charlotte, but Ji Yue, who is not related to her. I have no obligation to save people. Is she afraid of herself? Why does he have a relationship? Sister has disappeared, then she has no use for herself, is just a passer-by. Irrelevant people, why the relationship? He took back his eyes and forced himself to calm down and not mess around. Xu yinuan and Bai Huanhuan are anxiously waiting outside. Although they have learned from the phone that Ji Yue is safe, they still can''t feel at ease when they don''t see people coming out. The moment they saw Ji Yue, they rushed over quickly. As soon as Ji Yue saw them, he began to wail. "It scared the baby to death. I''m going to account for my dog''s life there!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I should have accompanied you. It''s because of me that you took the risk." Xu yinuan blames himself and is very sad. Bai Huanhuan is also very guilty: "the idea is from me, the person who should hate most is me, Ji Yue, I''m sorry, I''m willing to do anything you want me to do, even if it''s kowtow to confess guilty to you!" "Oh, I I don''t blame you. I poked this basket. It can be regarded as my last remedy, but now it seems that it is of no help at all. On the contrary, it annoys him. What can I do? " "It''s OK. It''s OK. You''ve done your best. Next Only soldiers will come to cover up the water. " Bai Huanhuan comforted. "He''s terrible. He wants to kill me. I thought I''d never see you again. I I really want to eat hot pot to make me feel shocked. I also want to have some sweet food. I also want to go shopping. I also want to meet the chronicle... " At that moment, I really thought I was going to die, and all the things in my mind were these things. Especially to see the year, the idea is very strong. "We are with you." Three girls left, accompanied by Ji Yue to eat, drink and have fun.It''s just that the chronology went out to carry out the mission, and has not come back. Ji Yue also calmed down and was no longer so afraid. When Xu yinuan went to the kitchen to be busy, Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help asking, "is the previous life you said true?" She just put forward an idea, and the next story was told by Ji Yue himself. She didn''t rehearse in advance, but she said it in a clear and orderly way, as if the story had been recited in her heart for countless times. But it was only half an hour before they made up their minds to Caitlin. How did she deal with the terrible Jane and still speak out? "If you think it''s true, it''s true; if you think it''s fake, it''s fake. It''s not good to say, in fact, I don''t believe myself. It''s an honor or a disaster to know too much. I can''t tell whether the information given by God is a direction or a misleading one. " "Huanhuan, don''t believe a fortune teller. She may not even be able to control her own destiny. How dare you let her control your destiny? In the past, I believed in life. After meeting Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan, I didn''t believe it. Life should not be handed over to us. It should be held in one''s own hands. " "After you, take all my words as a joke, don''t believe it." "Well, I remember that I will hold my own destiny firmly." "That''s right." Ji Yue smiles. At this time, Ji Nian sent a driver to pick her up. She and Bai Huanhuan said goodbye to Xu yinuan and got on the car. She was a little tired and planned to take a nap and let the driver wake herself up when she got home. It was a heavy, heavy sleep. Finally, the car bumped and woke her up. She opened her eyes vaguely and said, "is it here?" "No The sound Not the driver''s? She was suddenly excited and opened her eyes. She found that the driver in front of her was in a coma, and there was a person in the seat beside her. This man knows him. William? What is he doing here? His indifference in the daytime impressed her deeply. It''s better to rely on others than on yourself when it''s critical. Her first reaction was to run away, but the doors and windows were locked, and the road was deserted. She could not find a third car except for her and William''s vehicles. He curled up and looked at him in awe. "You What are you doing "Why tell Jane that nonsense?" "I want to help my good friend. What''s wrong with that? I I''m in your way, aren''t I? So you want to kill people? " "Help a friend? It''s great. You are really in the way of me. I managed to persuade him to cooperate with me. However, what you said today instantly made our cooperative relationship in jeopardy. Goddess? It''s really hard to tell the truth from the false. Even if he doesn''t believe it, today''s words still set off a storm in his heart. " "Do I keep you or not?" Chapter 973 Ji Yue heard this, his sweat all stood up, which was a deep fear of death. She wanted to beg for mercy, but she felt ashamed. She held the door handle in one hand and the other holding the clothes. She forced herself to calm down and said, "you You can''t stay for a few. " She wanted to scold at the moment, but she felt that English scolding was out of the air. A rough Chinese came. But, by no means, William had a choice of eyebrows, and did not hear the meaning of the white words. He is not familiar with Chinese. Ji Yue saw that he could not understand, and he was very happy in his heart, and continued to scold. "My mother believed in your evil spirit. I used to threaten me with my life in the past. I must not have betrayed my friends. You still put me together now, have the right to have the great potential! You think you''re miserable, don''t you? People all over the world should owe you more than you are miserable. Your sister is lost. If she is still there, she will be angry with you if she knows you have become like this! " "I have helped you to fulfill your long cherished wishes, but that''s how you repay me? Kill if you want to kill. What a lot of crap. I tell you, I have tested my life, born with evil, life alone. You''re going to kill me, I''m sure I''ll be a devil. " "I don''t go bullying you, I will look for your sister, I bully her..." " "Don''t say it." William can''t listen to it because he can''t understand a word at all. He is not a diplomat, so Chinese is not very good. In addition, she said too fast, and brought a little rural voice, which led to his confusion and blind eyes. "Hum, you let me not say it? You are going to be killed by your son and tortoise. Don''t you let me complain? " Her hands were crossed, and anger made her forget her fear, but she scolded more and more vigorously. He can''t understand it anyway. What if I understand it? Don''t you kill yourself? Even if he died, he would be a sound ghost, and pour out all the bitter water in his stomach. "What are you talking about, can you speak?" "Hum, Chinese culture is broad and profound. If you can''t understand it, you think it''s not human language? You are not a man, and none of your family is talking. Yes, you don''t have a family, then you... " Ji Yue is still crooked head, pondering hard, how to curse is better. I didn''t expect this pause for a moment, and the man in front of me suddenly came over. The huge body is close, she has not yet time to respond, the chattering mouth has been blocked. She was dazzled for a moment, looking at the magnified handsome face several times, and the brain was completely dead, a blank, and no idea. So she forgot to push him away. William also did not know why he had to block her mouth. Originally wanted to go up directly, but see her mouth crackling up and down open and close, then the brain is hot, want to taste what taste. The result The idea was out of order. His body reacted quickly, and he really leaned down and kissed him. I want to try it a little bit, but But she has a very good taste. It was soft and sweet, so he couldn''t help going deep and find out. Ji Yue was stunned for a few seconds before he could react. Her brain rang a thunder, thunder outside the crisp inside tender. This What is this operation? She tried her best to push the man away. William was sober and a little bit dismayed. How can he be so impulsive, after all, his women are not a few, but never have such reckless impulse. "You What are you doing? " She said with a shiver. "Speak, don''t say I can''t understand." He frowned hard, threatening. Ji Yue also some advice, afraid that if he use Chinese curse, he is afraid to be the tyrant hard bow. This It''s not the same way to switch your language, right? She used English and shivered: "you Are you in the water or are you stuck by the door? " William heard this, and his face was black, and his face was like a dark pot bottom. He can question himself so much, but this little girl can''t. He wiped the lip flap and said scornfully, "it''s tasteless." "Nani?" Ji Yue stared at her eyes. This can''t bear it. You want to kill me. I have little arms and legs. I have no right to be helpless. I can''t resist. I have my life. You really say I am tasteless? Where is it tasteless? I am full of women all over. It''s William No mood, rough man. Today, she wants to teach him how to be a good person and speak well!Ji Yue''s brain was so hot that she threw herself at her knee on her seat. "You want to do something to me? Beyond our means? " William thought that Ji Yue was going to make the final counterattack. He looked at him with some disdain, just like watching a clown. He didn''t resist. She didn''t look up to her strength. But I don''t want to She put her warm little hand on his cheek, and then passed the fragrant lips. This What kind of attack is this? This time it was William''s turn to be stunned. Ji Yue did not fall in love. Before that, there were several objects that could be developed, but I didn''t know why, and somehow it was gone. Maybe it''s occupation that scares people away? After all, she is the only star of Tiansha, doomed to no good results. So she took it easy and never studied them in depth. Her peach blossoms are blocked by chronology. In a strict sense, this is the first time that I have taken the initiative to attack a man. She imitated his appearance, clumsily but actively kissing, let him understand what flavor is. ¡­¡­ At the moment, outside the door were several big men, all under William''s command, who were ordered to surround the car. When the eldest brother went in, he swore that a little girl''s film could be done without any effort, and no need for them to fight. But now The windows are two-way glass, so you can see clearly what''s going on inside. Constantine was shocked to see everything inside, his chin almost fell to the ground. "Adjutant, sir What is this doing? Is this a new method of torture? " "Sir The way to pick up a girl is to go up a new level. Is this the legendary kiss of death "Adjutant, how do I feel it''s the sister who brought down our chief? What''s the move? " "Hold on to With a face? " "What about holding the officer''s head?" "Touch Do you want to touch your head "Sir''s face I can''t see it clearly? " "Legendary Side face kill? " Constantine''s heart is also broken. If he says good, he will go away? It''s a good time to work? Do such dirty things? Men''s words, can''t believe ah, with the old sow wearing bra, a set of. "Don''t look, don''t look. Turn your back on me. Tonight It''s a nice moon. " And the two people in the car did not know what the outsiders thought. Chapter 974 Ji Yue felt that she was almost kissing. She wiped her lips and left, next to the door on the other side. "Why What about? Or is it insipid? " She shivered and said, there is a bad, very guilty feeling. William was also a little stunned, his body was still stiff. "Just..." He subconsciously licked the lip, some of the feeling is not enough. "I just didn''t take it seriously. Maybe I''ll have to do it again before I know if you''re interested." "Ah?" No sooner had she uttered an exclamation than the man rushed over. Constantine turned his head and saw William''s initiative. His eyes were about to fall to the ground. What the hell is going on here? Do you still need reciprocity? Now they are not soldiers but bandits. Why do they pay so much attention to morality and morality in the world? Kill a person, not too much, knife see blood, a few seconds of things. But these two people, once again, more than ten minutes have passed. Carry out the task It''s hard. It''s hard to get a mouthful of food for no reason. It was a long time before William let go of her lips. Her mouth was slightly red and swollen, which made her more attractive. Just then, William''s cell phone rang, it was Constantine''s kind text message, reminding him that it was late and that everything should be settled as soon as possible. William looked at the screen, thinking. Then he said, "next time, I''ll see you again." "Ah? You''re not going to kill me? " "Not now. I''ll talk about it later." "Well Well, you''d better not kill me. Anyway, what I should have said today has been released, and the consequences have been brought about. Can''t you just let it go? You can see in Let me go, for the sake of bringing your sister back to life and getting your brothers and sisters together again? " "Good." He meditated a little, then issued a sonorous and powerful promise. "Really?" The so-called happiness comes too fast, probably is this feeling. Her eyes twinkled in an instant, and there were bright stars in them. More beautiful than the stars in the sky, like Charlotte, but Never. "Well, no more. See you next time. It''s late today. I have other things to do. " "Ah? What are you going to do next time we meet? You and I don''t seem to have much to say, do you William could not help but frown at this. I''ve had a deep communication with you tonight. They have nothing to say? Is this girl trying to get, or is she pretending to be confused? He looked up at her innocent and innocent eyes without any blemish, and his eyebrows grew deeper and deeper. Ji Yue is simple and doesn''t understand men''s and women''s affairs. On weekdays, she spends more time with ghosts than with people. There is only one elder brother in the family, and he doesn''t contact any opposite sex on weekdays. She doesn''t think kissing is a big problem. After all, it''s OK to change a girlfriend and cuddle with each other every week. If you don''t get married, you can kiss anyone, just be happy. Besides, she was destined not to get married in her life. "Next time, I''d like to go into it with you next time." Go deep into These two words, he bit particularly heavy. "No It''s nothing to study. " She showed a look of embarrassment, and would like to see William again in this life. She couldn''t forget his indifference today. It really made her feel cold. William did not say much, but took her hand, put something in her hand, and squeezed it. But Her hands were empty, nothing. "What did you put in?" "I''ll tell you next time." Isn''t she a psychic? Then he left his soul here, so that we could meet again. This wench, seem to have given oneself not small surprise. William opened the door and went down. "Well, how can I get back? He''s in a coma. " "Wait, he''ll wake up." He did not look back, light said, and then on his own car. In the car The atmosphere was weird. Constantine, who always talked a lot, also chose silence. William noticed the strange atmosphere in the car. He put one hand on the window of the car and put it against the temple. He said, "you are a little strange tonight." "Sir, it''s not us that''s strange, but your father?" Constantine risked his life and said. "What do you say?" "When You started killing with your mouth? And No blood. For the first time, you have carried out the task in person, and the task completion degree is zero... "¡°¡­¡­¡± William was said to be a little ashamed that he really forgot the purpose of his coming tonight. "This time it was an accident." He gave a slight cough to hide his embarrassment. "Really? If Miss Ji is the only one who has an accident, or if you perform a task on a woman in the future, there will be accidents. " Constantine He called his name heavily. Constantine pursed his lips, not daring to speak more, for fear of causing trouble. Silence returned to the car. He looked out of the window at the full moon, bright and cold. Also thought of her small face, even kiss back. It''s a funny girl. It''s like Charlotte. ¡­¡­ Ji Yue can walk freely these days, and I don''t know what news Ji Nian got, so he is no longer constrained. She didn''t know that William had already said hello in person to repay her kindness for helping them get together. You can''t believe what others say, but William always says the same thing. This is the excellent accomplishment he has maintained since he was a soldier. Ji Yue these days, nothing to run here to Xu Yi warm, rub eat rub drink, there is a beautiful baby can play with. There are a lot of guests making an appointment today, but I don''t know why. The appointment time at ten o''clock arrived, but no one came. At eleven o''clock, a guest finally arrived. It turned out to be William? When Xu yinuan saw him, he was still in fear. Is it because of him that the guest didn''t come? Ji Yue also saw him, his legs shaking with fear. "Why did you come?" "I said we would meet again. I''ve already packed a place to eat with me. I''m hungry." "Hello, Hello, have you asked my opinion? If you want me to have dinner with you, I''ll have dinner with you. I don''t want to lose face "You don''t want face. You are timid, cherish life, fear death and love money. So, don''t force me to take out my pistol and come here. I eat, I don''t eat people. " "Get it!" Ji Yue is very dogleg said, and then to Xu Yi warm cry: "I want to eat clam spaghetti!" Bai Huanhuan looked at her like this and kept shaking his head: "this is definitely the most unruly dog leg I''ve ever seen." "Well, in the Republic of China, she must have been a traitor." Ji Yue is a person with no principles. As long as you threaten properly, she can basically recruit all the people. However, this is not a principle, for the sake of the people you love the most, even if you betray your friends and betray your morality and morality? Chapter 975 Ji Yue looks at the big guy in front of him, heart up and down. "You come to me Is it really just a meal? You don''t need me to do anything else? " "Are you going to perform? As far as I know, you don''t have any talent other than playing Feng Shui, looking at crystal balls and reciting scriptures. You can''t play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play, play "Why not so many? In fact I can''t do two things, OK She was very aggrieved to say, a look of being hit. "Did I make a mistake in my investigation? And what are you not? " "Well It won''t be this way, it won''t be, just the two. " She said pitifully. William: "and At that moment, his face smelled and his fists were about to pinch. There is an indescribable feeling, want to kill Ji Yue, but it seems to have been holding on. Xu Yi warm and Bai Huanhuan hear on one side, almost laughing fork gas. Is this a rescue from monkey? "Am I wrong?" She asked weakly, biting a knife and fork. She seems to have said a cold joke, her purpose is very simple, want to liven up the atmosphere, so as not to embarrass each other. But It seems to have backfired. "Jiyue, it''s really a miracle that you are so big." "Oh? Is it? I don''t think I can live a hundred years ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I once met a man who often refuted my words. Do you know what happened to him?" "How''s it going?" Ji Yue had an ominous premonition, shrunk his head and asked weakly. "Later, he lived very well. Every time he ate and drank, he was taken care of." "That''s not bad." "Well, after all, lying in a hospital bed, with multiple disabilities, can not do without human care." Kuang dang The knife and fork fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. That moment, her heart is also pull cool pull cool. "Some people die of talking too much." William said impolitely. He remembers very clearly that the girl can speak very well. "Yes, little ones." Jiyue dogleg said, dead to cover his mouth, afraid that he did not know how to die. Soon, their lunch came up, Jiyue atmosphere did not dare to come out, just want to eat quickly, slip away. "That night..." He was eating well when William opened his mouth. She didn''t dare to speak. She looked at him innocently with her eyes open. "Do you do the same to others?" "Curse?" "No, it''s something else." "A kiss?" "Well." "No, you are the first one." "The first kiss, the first kiss." When asked, William''s heart could not help but hang to his throat, even he could not explain why he was so nervous. "For the first time." She''s a real child. She answers truthfully. When William heard this, the corners of his mouth subconsciously curved. He liked the answer. "For your so-called friend, it''s worth fighting for it?" "They It''s my different friend. " She looked back at the two people in the distance, and her voice was low, and she didn''t want them to hear her. "What''s different?" "I owe a lot of money to Xu Yiwen, and I can''t pay it back in my life, so I''m trying to pay off the debt." "Just because you are a child of the Xu family, she has suffered for you?" "Well." Her eyes were dim for a moment. She shouldn''t have appeared in this world, but she came by accident. If it was not for Xu yinuan, she might have been left in the Xu family, and her fate would have been totally different. Therefore, Xu yinuan is to replace himself. "Then you have never thought that if you are Xu yinuan, the person Gu Hanzhou loves now is you." "Please, I''m a fortune teller. If it''s not mine, it''s not mine. If I were Xu yinuan, I would not meet Gu Hanzhou. And they will meet in another way and experience the unforgettable love "Then you can count it for me and see if I can meet the right person in my life." He said. "I don''t have tools with me." "Can''t you look at your palms, your faces and your bones?" "Yes, I can But I dare not "Touch as much as you want, and I won''t say anything about you." He said lightly, but a pun, with a narrow smile in his eyes.Yeah? Why did she feel strange when she heard this? What does it mean to touch as much as you want? Look, why is it so erotic? But since they have proposed it, she does not dare to refute it. After all, they are big men and they are small shrimps. They should be flattered before and after. His hand is out, palm There was a crack. Ten centimeter long wound, across the whole palm, broken lifeline, broken love line, career. "This scar..." Her subconscious touch, fingertips very soft. "At my sister''s wedding, I was framed and stabbed by Kagle." He was indifferent, but she knew that he would not be so calm in the bottom of his heart. Ji Yue, however, felt the thrill of this scar. It must have been an exciting and dangerous scene in those years. She flicked her fingertips across and shook her head: "your destiny is not in my hands, but in your own hands. According to your face, you should be a man of good fortune. But sometimes fate will make fun of us and have an accident "This scar is your accident. You should not believe in your life, but in yourself. Besides, I guess you don''t believe what I said "Why?" William said curiously. "If you believe me, you won''t live like this. You don''t want to die, you want revenge. Even if Yama asks for his life, you will fight him to the end. No one can beat you, only you, right "It seems that you know me well?" His thin lips curled up with a smile. Ji Yue also followed with a smile, feel the atmosphere is harmonious, he is not so rigid. "I''ve met too many strong people. God has given me something, but I''m not omnipotent. What I should know will tell me, what I should not know is useless for me to explore. I used to believe in life, but I didn''t believe it when I knew too many people who didn''t believe in life. Now I feel like I can change my trajectory "People live this time, why not live according to their own ideas?" William''s eyes were deep when he heard this. This is Charlotte said it, too. He resolutely chose to join the army and enter politics. The whole family opposed him, only his sister supported him. He is far sighted and deep-seated, but he doesn''t want to be a crooked politician. He wants to defend the country and pacify the border in the battlefield. He didn''t want to work for the welfare of the family, just for the well-being of the people. His parents'' scolding and opposition made him at a loss. It was his sister who told him. This is what people live through. We must live according to our own ideas. Chapter 976 So at the age of 16, he went to join the army without hesitation. At 22, he became the youngest major, and then the colonel, the lieutenant, the supreme Officer Step by step, he has made brilliant achievements. He didn''t mean to prove himself, but to prove that Charlotte was right to support herself. I don''t know from when, he has invaded all the feelings of this sister, and would like to pick the stars and the moon for her, and give her the best. When his parents died, he didn''t cry and didn''t even have time to come back. But if his sister was ill and wronged, he immediately took all his annual leave, just to come back and hold her. Later, he was transferred back from the front line and became the same age as the Royal Guard. Even if he was bound by the Imperial City, he was willing. Thoughts, deeper and deeper. Ji Yue saw him looking at himself, his eyes were quiet and deep, like looking at himself, but also like looking at others through himself. She could not help shaking her arm and said, "William, are you ok?" William recollected his thoughts and realized that he had lost his temper and said, "nothing. Maybe because you are possessed by Charlotte, I think you are very similar." "Is it?" When she mentioned this, she could not help feeling guilty. I''m supposed to be in Hollywood. There''s no one else. In fact She did not show too perfect, if you carefully detect, certainly can find out the flaw. Maybe William didn''t want to believe those were fake. "I also have a brother who is very kind to me. We are still very similar." "Your brother is very happy, you are still alive, but Charlotte..." "But I I almost died in your hands. " make complaints about Tucao. William smell speech, helpless knock her head, she eat pain frown. This action Even William was shocked by the unspeakable indulgence. With Ji Yue, he unconsciously put too much emotion into Charlotte. He couldn''t tell whether he was in front of Ji Yue or his sister. After the meal, William left without saying much. As soon as he left, they immediately surrounded Ji Yue with gossip. "What''s the situation? The underworld wants to chase you? " "It''s not the underworld, it''s the terrorists! Leaders who are harmful to the country and the people "This is country m, not our country. What are you afraid of? They are all chartered, just to have a meal with you! If you say you don''t matter, who believes it? " "That''s it Xu yinuan also followed: "your actions are very intimate, not like the people you just met. Didn''t you notice? He looks at you in a very gentle way, just like looking at a little sister. " "Maybe. He might have taken me for her sister." Ji Yue shrugged innocently. He has too much love to express to Charlotte, but how can not find this person. And she played a play, which made William have the illusion that she would have Charlotte in her body. So, he put all the pet that had no place to put on her. She did not dare to say that Charlotte had disappeared long ago, so she had to make a mistake. She only hoped that the big man would not hurt the people around her, and she was satisfied. At this time, Xu yinuan received a call from Gu Hanzhou. On the other side of the phone, the tone was anxious. "My mother left the hospital suddenly and her whereabouts are unknown. I won''t go to see you this afternoon. I''ll tell you when it turns out." "What? Mother in law left the hospital? What''s going on? " "It''s still under investigation. I''ll see you in the evening." Gu Hanzhou hung up the phone in a hurry and rushed to Gu Changning immediately. Gu Leiting was very upset. His wife suddenly said that she would go to see the rose field, but there were not enough roses in the yard. He found a farm and took his wife there. It''s just a matter of turning around and people are gone. It''s from the surveillance gate. It''s abandoned. A person, in a trance, walks is stumbling. And out of the manor, is the mountain path, there is no monitoring, where the lady went, no one knows. Let''s split up. Xie Jun hurriedly followed Gu Hanzhou and said, "I know more about Madam''s habits. I''m with you. I should You can find it. " "Let''s go." At this juncture, Gu Hanzhou has no time to take into account too much. With Xie Jun here, maybe it will be more likely. "Madame likes to see the sea besides the rose field. Although she is in a trance, she can still distinguish clearly sometimes. Maybe she asked someone and found the seaside. Is there a sea near here"There''s a seaside road. Go and have a look." The farm is on the hillside by the sea. After driving for more than ten minutes, you can see the road. All of them are broken walls and surrounded by iron fences. The traffic here is very good, only the cars of some farmers. There were few cars on the road. They went up the road. "Look over there, is that Madame?" Xie Jun''s emotion suddenly gets excited and points to the rock below. Gu Hanzhou saw the moment of his wife''s eyes shrink, and immediately stopped the car and turned over. "Ah..." Xie Jun accidentally twisted her foot when she jumped over the guardrail. "Are you all right?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and stretched out his hand. Xie Jun quickly grasped it. This was the first time she shook hands with him. The palm is very big, the palm is warm, there is an unspeakable sense of security. That''s the man she''s after. It''s really good. "I seem to have sprained my foot, but it''s not in the way. Madam, it''s important to hurry over." She always does the whole thing. It was not a dive just now, it was a real sprain, but her strength was not so serious. Even if she stepped on the ground, it still hurt. She walked hard to the seaside rock, the lady sat on the stone near the sea, overlooking the distance. She heard the sound behind, and then turned around and looked at them blankly. "Mom, it''s dangerous there. You come back and I''ll take you home." "Home I don''t have a home. Thunder doesn''t want me. Fu Zhuo tortures me I don''t want this kid. Why should I live? I should die... " She mumbled to herself and lost her mind. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart was shaking. "Mom, you''re back. You''re safe. My brother and I will protect you. Don''t move. I''ll be right here "Madam, you still know me. I''m Xie Jun." "Jun''er..." Instead of looking at Hanzhou, she looks straight at Xie Jun, struggling with something in her eyes. When she saw Gu Hanzhou approaching and jumped on the nearest stone, her mood suddenly became excited. She sprang to her feet and yelled. "Don''t come here, or Or I''ll jump. " "Good, good, I won''t go, but you just stand where you are, OK?" Chapter 977 Gu Hanzhou hands high, prove that he will not move lightly. Xie Jun frowns at her wife''s state. She has been in control of her for years and tried to resist, but she has stopped her. This time, she even asked Gu Lei ting to take her out and then took the opportunity to escape. She wants to die! Want to die? It''s not that simple! Xie Jun clenched her fist secretly. This is her winning trump card. She can''t help it. "Madam, I''m jun''er. You look at me!" The lady heard the voice and looked at her eyes stupidly. At this time, there was a voice in the deep of my mind, telling her constantly. To be obedient, not to resist, resistance is not good to end. Madam instantly headache wants to crack, she is very painful! She was in a muddle, wondering when she was awake or confused. She wanted to free herself with death, which she thought long ago, but Xie Jun has been confused with her mind. She''s even hurting his son now. she knew there was something wrong with the perfume, but she couldn''t speak. She is a little more rational today, she doesn''t want to live so nobody and no more ghosts. She looked at the sea, and as long as she jumped up, she could be free. She was hard hearted, resisting the magic sound of her brain, and turned and jumped over. Gu Hanzhou rushed up immediately, but she didn''t have Xie Jun''s agility. Xie Jun knows she wants to die, so she has been watching her movements. When he found the wrong thing, he jumped over. "Hissing..." She caught the lady''s hand, and the sea was not deep and the tide was huge. Once a man falls into the water, it is likely that a wave will come over and he will never find it again. The lady half body did not enter the water, and she grabbed the lady''s wrist dead and dead. "You let go of me, let me go..." "I I will not let you die. I have no mother. You are the only family in my world. What do I do if you die? " "You Xie Jun...... " She wanted to speak out the truth loudly, but she couldn''t speak out of her mouth. She was tortured and could not reveal the truth, or she would have a deep fear in her heart. Soul, more honest than mouth. Xie Jun pulls her wife dead and her arms against the uneven reef, and she has already been bloody. Gu Hanzhou hurriedly came to build his hand and carried his wife up. "Han Zhou, my child..." The lady cried and cried, her mouth open, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She was awake and dazed, and she lived in pain. "It''s OK. We''re home!" Gu Hanzhou carried her back, and Xie Jun couldn''t afford to. Her foot injury was even worse when she jumped. At this time, the road uploaded Gu Changning''s voice. "How about the third?" Gu Hanzhou turned to look at Xie Jun and said, "you wait for me here, and I''ll come back to pick you up." "OK." Xie Jun nodded heavily. Gu Hanzhou looked deeply at the doctor. Although he didn''t have a cold to the doctor, she just tried to save people, which made him move. At least, she was sincere to her mother. He quickly got on the road, Gu Changning came to answer: "I all the way to inquire about, mother what?" "I want to see a short sight, but I''m stopped by Dr Xie. You take your mother back first. I''ll take Dr. Xie to the nearby hospital. She''s injured. " "OK, then you should be safe." Gu Changning took the person away, and he turned back to Xie Jun. "Can I go?" "No more..." She lifted her trousers, the ankle that red swelling, and congestion, looked at it felt pain. Her arm was bloody, her wounds were deep and many, all scratched, and there were shell fragments inside. If not disinfected in time, the wound is easy to infect, it is difficult to heal, and even leave scars. "I''ll hold you." Gu Hanzhou deeply remember that he once said that he was warm. He hugged others in his arms, and she was no longer rare. I have carried her by myself, and I will not carry any other girls. Xie Jun is difficult to walk, and she can''t ignore it. It can only be. "Then That''s a problem. " Xie Jun hooked his neck and lay in her arms, feeling like she was dreaming. This scene, I don''t know how many times in the depth of my mind. Now, it really happened! Gu Hanzhou is very regular, has been tight into a fist, did not touch her body.All the way to shore, but in five minutes. Xie Jun would like to see the end of the day. He put her in the back seat, light way: "thank doctor, it''s time to lose weight." Xie Jun''s face was flushed with shame, but she was secretly happy. The deer bumped into her chest. Meng Buding heard this sincere words, like a basin of ice water from the beginning to the end. Instantly extinguished the flame in her heart, even a wisp of green silk did not leave. "What, what?" Xie Jun doubts if she heard me wrong. "It''s a little heavy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Jun''s eyes widened and she was speechless. Gu Hanzhou didn''t realize what was wrong with his words. He was just honest. Xie Jun trembled with anger and her face became ugly. As he drove, Gu looked through the rearview mirror and said, "what? Does Dr. Xie have a bad pain? You look terrible "No, I didn''t expect Mr. Gu is so honest, really Not many. Your wife Can I endure you? " "She''s much lighter than you. It doesn''t feel like holding it up." Xie Jun: She clenched her fist in silence, and her nails were deeply pinched into her flesh. She had a sentence in her heart that she didn''t know when to speak. She pursed her lips and chose to keep silent, for fear that Gu Hanzhou would not be astonishing. Soon she arrived at a nearby clinic and her wound needed to be treated. After all, it was a girl. When disinfecting, the tears of pain fell down. "Is the patient''s family? Distract the patient''s attention, otherwise our work will be very difficult. " Because of her pain and constant struggle, she has knocked over several cotton swabs. "One, I am not a family member of the patient. 2¡¢ She yells for pain. Please use local anesthesia and painkillers. What do you want me to do As soon as this remark was made, it shocked everyone present. The doctor was stunned for a long time, then recovered his voice and asked, "dare to ask Do you have a partner, sir "I have a wife and children." "Miracle The miracle of the world. " The image Gu Hanzhou gives them at the moment is the legendary straight man of steel. To their surprise, a straight man with a wife and children? Did his wife do something wrong with him? "Are you in pain?" Gu Hanzhou looks at Xie Jun, and his tone is a little softer. After all, he is a girl and his mother''s savior, so he should be more polite. "Well, it hurts..." She blinked her eyes and tears fell. The doctor looked heartless, but he could look at Hanzhou "Local anesthesia." "Er..." Chapter 978 "Can''t understand people?" "All right, now..." Xie Jun clenches her teeth secretly, but she doesn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to be so confused. Just then, outside came the sound of footsteps in a hurry. Xu yinuan got the news and immediately drove over. Seeing Gu Hanzhou safe and sound, I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Gu Laosan." "Why did you come?" She looked at the small state and held her hand tightly. "I''ve called my second brother. I''ll come and have a look when I know you''re here. are you all right? Dr. Xie, and you "I''m fine. Dr. Xie is injured. You are not good at driving. Let the driver drive you next time. After all, this area has never been in the future. What should I do if I lose it? " Gu Hanzhou said a lot. People were surprised. Originally thought he was a steel straight man, but now gentle appearance, also does not seem to be honest man. It turns out that He is not a refrigeration air conditioner. He can also make heat. He only heats one person. For the rest, it''s cold. "I''m fine. You go down and pay the fee. I''ll stay here with Dr. Xie." "Well, you are all girls." Gu Hanzhou nodded, touched her head, and then left at ease. Seeing this, Xie Jun trembled with anger. She can''t feel the pain of the wound. At first, she just wanted to get the best man, but now she is more unwilling. Unwilling to be such an excellent man, he can not see his own good, but is led by such a mediocre woman as Xu yinuan. She would like to rush forward and tear Xu Yi''s warm face, but she has been holding on. "I heard that you saved my mother-in-law. Fortunately you had you, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Be careful, doctor. Don''t leave scars. " "I''m fine. It''s my duty to take care of my wife. That''s what I should do." "When the second brother told me, I was scared to death. Fortunately, everything was OK. We''ll go back later. Don''t be afraid. " Soon the medicine is finished. Xu yinuan helps Xie Jun to get on the bus. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "Dr. Xie, you are injured. How did you get on and off the bus? Gu Hanzhou, do you have a girl holding people "Mrs. Gu, I don''t blame Mr. Gu. It''s because it''s not convenient for me to walk, so Mr. Gu holds me..." Xie Jun was in a hurry and wanted to explain, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Xu yinuan: "he should hold you. After all, you are the lady''s savior. Don''t be polite to us. If he is not a gentleman, I will educate him when I go back. " "You Do you believe in Mr. Gu? " "Of course, I''ve been with him for more than three years. What have you never seen? I tell you, there are so many women chasing him, but what happened in the end? I''m still sitting in Mrs. Gu''s position, and I have a son? " "I have my own way of dealing with those coquettish bitches. Of course, Dr. Xie is different. Dr. Xie is a great benefactor for his family. Everyone will appreciate you. I believe in you, and I believe in Gu Hanzhou. If you all suspect me, I can''t make it. " "Twenty four hours a day, he was with me for more than ten hours, and the rest of the time was outside. Treat men, like flying kites, you can go out, but remember to come back at night. Dr. Xie, do you think so Her mouth raised a lovely radian, smile pollution-free, very pure and innocent. There''s nothing critical about this. Not a word is aimed at her, but Xie Jun thinks it''s strange. It''s kind of insinuating. She tried to hook up her mouth and smile farfetched. "Get in the car." She helped Xie Jun to the back seat, and Gu Hanzhou was in charge of driving. Before coming, Bai Huanhuan told me to be careful of Xie Jun. There are three people in the Gu family. Xie Jun doesn''t follow Gu Leiting or Gu Changning. Why does he follow Gu Hanzhou? Whether intentionally or unintentionally, she should be careful. Bai Huanhuan said, be careful to sail for ten thousand years. She didn''t want to hurt anyone or herself. She won''t take the initiative, but she will be careful. All the way over, she saw Xie Jun hurt and her eyes dim. Perhaps because of women''s inborn sensitivity, she subconsciously set aside Gu Hanzhou and didn''t want them to be alone. This is indeed a turning point for Xie Jun to hear. She has a good way to drive her husband and is not inexperienced in dealing with women who want to be on the top. She hopes Xie Jun is not such a person. She still respects her and treats her as a benefactor and friend. But she has to push her every inch to get more, so don''t blame her for being rude. Finally, everyone went back to Gu''s home. His wife was frightened, recuperated for a while, and soon fell asleep.In her sleep, she seems to be repenting of something, has been saying sorry, as for what I am sorry, but no clue. This time the wife ran away, let the whole family worry about bad, until now all have lingering fear. Seeing Xie Jun''s return, Gu Lei Ting held her hand tightly, and almost didn''t kowtow to thank her. If she doesn''t, Gu Hanzhou will fight to save people. But she was one step ahead of others and could not deny her kindness. "Thank you, I can only pay back what I owe you." "This is what I should do. After all, my wife is my last relative." Although she has been the adopted daughter of the family, her appellation has never changed. It takes time for her to integrate into this big family. "Girl, it''s hard for you. Let your second brother take you back to rest." Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan also live here, and plan to have a look at his wife''s mental state tomorrow. They live in the guest room, Xu yinuan and fierce squint, seemingly Tutor: "you hold people today, thank the doctor?" "Well, gentlemanly behavior." "Can you hold it? Why do you have to hold it in front of you and let someone walk in your arms Xu yinuan''s way of driving husband is that family conflicts must not be exposed to outsiders, but internal digestion, so that outsiders can not know that they are at odds. "The reefs on the sea are far and near. If I just hold them, I can''t ensure her safety." "Can''t you recite it?" "Back, isn''t it for you?" "What?" Xu yinuan is stunned. It was so old that she couldn''t remember. "Wu you, do you remember? Once I held her, in order to provoke you, let you care about me, but also with you. If you say I hold someone else, you''re not rare. I''ll carry you on my back. After that, your back will become your exclusive. You are not allowed to carry others. " "Do you remember them all?" "I remember everything that happened to you." "Er..." Xu yinuan lost his temper in an instant. "You are so attentive that I am heartless." She said with some embarrassment, that little bit of anger, disappeared in an instant. It is the most meaningless thing to quarrel with Gu Hanzhou, because he always allows himself, so that she has no sense of achievement. If you make him anxious, the overlord is forced to bow, and she will be a bit unlucky. No experience of the quarrel, not happy! "I''m a man. It''s right for men to pay more attention to women." "It seems that I can''t give it to others in the future. I hope you don''t dislike it." "Well, well, don''t give up. In the future, we should keep a distance from any female animal." "Yes, my wife." "It''s nice to have a loyal dog husband." "I like the way you protect your husband today. We are really a family." "What do you say?" "I''m a loyal dog husband, and the way you protect your dog''s food is deep in my heart. We are all of the same breed. It''s a perfect match. " "Er..." She was speechless. Chapter 979 At night, Gu Hanzhou takes a bath in it, while Xu yinuan lies on the bed to play games. Just then she heard a knock on the door. "Warm, have you had a rest? I made some supper. Do you want it? " "No..." She was about to say no, but she thought of something, the big eyes of the black and purple grapes, and she thought of something. She held her breath, a little nervous. Crept down to the ground, and then close to the door, kneading his voice, deliberately pretending to be out of breath. "Gu Hanzhou, be gentle, you hurt me..." "Easy, it''s painful..." "Are you a dog? Don''t bite me. " She said these ambiguous words every other moment, and the knock on the door outside was really much lower. She really didn''t want to use the heart of a villain to suspect Dr. Xie. But she also has the right to defend her marriage and her husband. Now she can''t see that Xie Jun has any other thoughts, but she is not simple either. What if, as Bai Huanhuan said, it looks like bronze but is actually a king? Therefore, all reverie must be strangled in the cradle. "Well, Gu Hanzhou, don''t do it. I''m dying." She continued to talk nonsense, which she did not dare to say on weekdays. Today, she hoped Xie Jun would step back in the face of difficulties and not think of anything else. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou went to take a bath. If he heard that, his face would be thrown into the Pacific Ocean. Moreover, he must not see the scene of his being so careful, so as not to be said that the dog protects the food. There was no movement outside the door, and after a while she heard the distant footsteps. She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Her ears stick to the crack of the door for a long time. She makes sure that the person has gone far away, and then turns around Turning around Naked chest? There are also dense drops of water on it, rolling down, spreading over the chest and abdominal muscles She stared at the flesh wall in front of her eyes and moved up weakly. Gu Hanzhou is looking at himself, his eyes are deep and lonely, and there is a touch of unspeakable dark color inside. It is like the overturned thick ink, and like the rolling river tide. When did he come out? Walking quietly I don''t want to be psychologically prepared. She swallowed, feeling the calm before the storm. He said nothing, ok It''s scary. "Well That, you finished washing it? Then I''ll take a bath... " She got under his arm, and before she took two steps, Gu Hanzhou grabbed her back collar and slipped her back. "What were you doing just now?" The voice was deep and hoarse, with a touch of different emotions hidden in it. It was Desire. Rolling desire, how can not be suppressed. "I I didn''t do anything. You didn''t hear me. Illusion. It''s all illusion, big brother "Big brother, husband!" This, with a tone of command. "Husband..." Xu Yi warm seconds, immediately obediently called him. Because she was afraid, her voice was very small, like a kitten, and she scratched him. This soft voice, so that men can not resist. He simply pawned her, and then threw her on the bed. "I haven''t bathed yet!" She said nervously. "We''ll take a bath together." In this way, the little white rabbit was eaten by the wolf. Finally, Gu Hanzhou took her into the bathroom. She was out of breath. Soft body immersed in warm water, she felt that the whole person is alive. Gu Hanzhou said that she was a real person and planted a lot of strawberries on her neck. It was not easy to dissipate before, but now it is up again. What does not make can''t die, the typical is oneself. The man worked hard to help her scrub her body, and she was like a lazy koala, lying on the edge of the bathtub. "You don''t like Xie Jun." "I don''t like it or not. She has given so much for her mother-in-law. I am very grateful to her. But it is necessary to have the heart of harming others and to prevent them. If she had a crush on you, I would have been on guard. " "It''s rare that you have a sense of crisis." Although Gu Hanzhou''s tone was gentle, his mouth was filled with a smile. He also thinks that Xie Jun is not simple, seemingly pollution-free, but gives people a deep feeling of Chengfu. However, there was no fault in all her actions. In addition, her father was very fond of her and highly valued her, and her second brother was gradually biased towards her.If he has no basis and suspects like this, he will be in great trouble because of internal discord. Now we have to wait. No matter how cunning the fox is, there will be a time to show his flaws. However, the performance of Xiao Ni Zi tonight made him very satisfied, she was finally nervous. "I didn''t..." She blushed slightly, feeling a little embarrassed. "Honey, it''s nothing to be ashamed of. I''m proud of you." He suddenly approached, his thin lips pressing against her earlobe. Back close to the chest, the two people treat each other honestly, the water is dense. This This is too ambiguous. She just relaxed strength, shivering said: "I I know you''re proud. Can you stay away from me "I want to give you a reward." "No, no, no, I don''t want to..." The desire that the man just subsides, in a flash, again. The 30-year-old man, like a wolf like a tiger, is not her little girl can control. The bathroom is full of ambiguity and beauty. The next day Xu yinuan''s walk is trembling. Madame has woken up, has not remembered what she did yesterday, still as usual. Xie Jun is not only a doctor, but also a psychiatrist. Young, 28-9-year-old, named Edward. She has seen it a few times. She is handsome and has a simple smile. Edward said that the wife has a subconscious suicide tendency, do not know when it will break out, it is best not to leave people around 24 hours. He likes to follow Xie Jun''s butt. He thinks Xie Jun is very powerful. Although Xie Jun has no educational background, she has always employed a tutor and never went to university. But she''s smart, she''s well read, and she''s seen a lot of out of the way medical skills. And it''s not on paper. I''ll test it by myself, dispensing and poisoning. He had never seen such a smart girl, so he became more and more curious and wanted to get close to him. The closer we are, the more mysterious and difficult to get along with. She had a story in her heart, and he wanted to go into her. But But how can not walk in, every time in vain. Gu Hanzhou helped Xu Yi warm downstairs. She met Edward and said hello. Edward was a man, and it was natural to see it. He blushed slightly, somewhat embarrassed. "Sir, madam." Xu yinuan touches his second understanding eyes and wishes to find a crack to drill in. Down the stairs, she couldn''t help but glare: "all blame you, how can I see people?" Chapter 980 "I''ll just hold you." Gu Hanzhou directly picked her up, and when anyone saw her, he explained that her foot sprained and couldn''t walk, avoiding embarrassment. Seeing this, Xie Jun stands at the stairs, clenching her fist silently. Just then, I was photographed behind me. Her body was tense and she turned on guard. Anti capture - she takes a quick hand, grabs the opponent''s hand and spins it in the opposite direction. "Pain, pain, pain..." Edward had a pain and made a voice to stop it. Xie Jun quickly loosened her eyebrows and said, "how could it be you?" "I didn''t expect you, a little girl, with such great strength and agility, why haven''t you used it before?" Edward rubbed his wrist. If he had more strength, his wrist would be dislocated. Moreover, she is familiar with the joints and limbs of people, so she pinches them properly and clasps his joints properly. If you go down, it''s not a joke. Edward was a little surprised. In his impression, Xie Jun was always weak. "I''ve read books and learned a few female self-defense skills. It''s very simple. I''m also going to over shoulder. Do you want to try it? " She said calmly, not red and out of breath. When a person lies a lot, every word he says seems to be true. She looked straight at his eyes, inside the calm, a school of Chicheng. No one will believe the truth of her words. Edward naturally believed that a girl should be careful. It''s nothing to learn self-defense. "I can see you''re insecure." "I''m used to it. My mother left early. I need to be strong and protect myself, right?" She said faintly. "In the future, someone will protect you. Certainly." Edward said in a hurry. He wanted to show his heart, but he was afraid of failure. He didn''t even have to do it with his friends. He was obviously excellent, but he felt that he was not enough for her. Because Her eyes never lingered on her for long. "When are you leaving? Or are you going to be here all the time? " Edward used to come two or three times a month for routine examinations. But now, I live here. Although, she has a lot of faith in her fragrance technology. But in the end the other side is a doctor, dealing with drugs all the year round, in case of seeing through what, it is more troublesome. She didn''t want anyone to disturb her plans. "It''s so hard for you to take care of your wife alone. You''ve hurt yourself. I''ll help you, so you don''t have to be too tired. " "No, I''ve been taking care of myself all the time. Now that there are more people, I''m tied up and it''s not convenient. It''s ok if you want to stay. I''m in charge of close care, and you can do the routine check-up every day With that, she turned to leave, but he stopped her. "That Dr. Xie, are we colleagues? " "Well, count." "Well May I invite my colleagues to dinner? Evening, is that ok? Let the nurse watch after the lady''s rest. " "Do you like me?" Xie Jun turned around and said frankly. This time it was Edward''s turn. Embarrassed, he grabbed his hair and mumbled for a long time. He said, "yes I love you. I''ve never seen such a special girl as you. You are also very good, let me admire. I think you are very lonely. Although you are already the adopted daughter of the family, you are very reserved and can''t let go. It seems that you will not be intimate with others "So I want to protect you. I want to give you a home. Can we study the cases and take care of the patients together He had the courage to say it, and said it all at once. Hearing this, Xie Jun''s calm and indifferent face suddenly showed a smile. After a long time, she said, "well, we can try to socialize first, but I''m not sure I can accept you. I''m really used to being alone, and I don''t like being close to people. Therefore, it may be very hard for you to chase me and waste time. Would you like to "No, no waste! Every minute and every second with you is meaningful. " Said Edward aloud. "At eight o''clock in the evening, go to dinner." With that, Xie Jun turns and leaves, leaving Edward in the spot. After turning around, Xie Jun has a cold smile on her mouth. Gu Hanzhou became suspicious of himself and opened a distance from her. Xu yinuan was also on guard against himself. Gu Leiting and Gu Changning are easy to handle. After all, they are smoking incense every day, and the subconscious is slowly assimilated. There is nothing to worry about. But Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan, who are not here, are very difficult to solve. In order to get them off guard, that''s all.Fortunately, there was a big fool who came to the door voluntarily, just to show off his wish. ¡­¡­ In the morning, Xu yinuan is still wondering whether Xie Jun has ulterior motives for Gu Hanzhou. But in the evening, she saw Xie Jun and Dr. Edward go in and out together. Can''t help but feel the brain shell son pain, doubt oneself can wrong meaning, misunderstand doctor Xie. A big stone in my heart finally fell. Madame''s situation gradually stabilized, and did not search for life and death, but see Xu yinuan will still be afraid, as if from the depths of the soul of the general fear. Xu yinuan was helpless and moved back soon after staying there. During this period of time, everyone was busy with his wife''s affairs, like a piece of rope, and finally twisted into a strand. And she, it seems, has suddenly become an outsider, unable to participate in it. She felt that her relationship with the old man and the second brother gradually became more and more important. After all, she didn''t rush around, saying that she was worried, and she didn''t have the sincerity of her actions. She also wanted to help, but for the first time, she felt that she was full of strength, but she didn''t know where to use it. She felt a strong sense of powerlessness. She told Bai Huanhuan that Xie Jun and Edward were together. Bai Huanhuan was very surprised. She guessed that Xie Jun must be interested in Gu Hanzhou. However, I didn''t want to turn around and unexpectedly came out like this. Even Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help wondering whether he was really wrong. Xu yinuan has a lot of family affairs here, and the royal family in Manhattan is still in turmoil. Cabinet ministers are increasingly dissatisfied with Charlie, who is narrow-minded and suspicious of too many people. All people are wise to protect themselves. They have to push the people around them into the water. At this juncture, William himself showed himself how he had been reduced from an officer defending the country to a terrorist leader. It was because the royal family was unkind, worried that loyalty would endanger the imperial power, and even killed them cruelly. He had a lot of old members around him who had experienced this royal gloom. At the beginning, the officials dare not speak. But if the resentment is too deep, it shows. And Caitlin also took advantage of this to support Prince Harley, who did not leave manleton. The ministers understood the meaning and secretly said hello to Prince Harley. Jane went in and out of the prince''s mansion several times, expressing the clear meaning that he was suitable to be the king of this dynasty, and he was suitable to be a military adviser. He prefers to operate behind the scenes and win a decisive victory. Outsiders think that he has joined hands with Harley to deal with Charlie. Only he knows that Harley has avoided him several times. Things are not as smooth as expected. Chapter 981 He had come to the palace for the third time, but failed. This time even William came in person. "Not yet?" "Well, I don''t seem to know what Harley wants." Jane said lightly. William said this, the eye color some strange falls on his body. The look in her eyes made Jane uncomfortable. "Did I say anything wrong?" "You don''t know Did Prince Harley always love you when you were dressed as a woman? Now, I haven''t accepted the imperial concubine yet. Why do you say it is? " "Shut up!" Jane''s face suddenly cooled down and looked out of the window, ignoring William. The fist clenched in silence. He doesn''t like men. He doesn''t like men all his life. Even I hate dealing with men. William was sitting in the back compartment with a partition between them, but he still felt uncomfortable. He can also remind Harley that he likes himself, which is even more intolerable. The memory that wants to completely forget, seems to come to mind again. William didn''t know what happened to him and frowned. He touched his nose, wondering what he had said wrong? "It''s a well-known thing." "Get out of the car." Jane couldn''t control her emotions and roared. William''s face was stiff for a moment and soon returned to normal. He laughed and didn''t say anything. He got off the car calmly. "If what you want is so easy to get, then the world has no cost. I don''t know what happened to you, but I don''t look at the process, I just look at the results. Jane, you are a smart man. You should know how to do it... " Before his voice fell completely, the door was closed. Isolated, he shrugged and touched his nose. When the car was far away, he showed a funny smile. He was not worried about Jane''s going back. Jane has a flame in her heart. Even if it is very small, she can''t see it. It doesn''t matter. With a little more, the fire came up at once, and could not go down any more. After he learned the fate of himself and Xu yinuan, the flame It''s just going to get stronger and stronger, and it won''t stop. Either get it or It''s self destruction. A day later, Jane was invited by William to meet on a cruise ship at sea. The moon is in the sky and the sea is sparkling. It''s very beautiful. When he went there, two men were standing on the deck, carrying champagne, talking about something. As he approached, he saw them turn around. One was William and the other was Harley. The moment Harley saw him, his eyes were complicated, and he drank the wine out of his glass nervously. "It''s time to come. Take your seat. There are many delicious dishes to be prepared tonight." William was enthusiastic. Three people were seated, and he was standing. "Today, both of them are famous figures in manleton, and I can''t neglect them. I''ll cook for myself. Just a moment, please Then he turned and left. He''s just trying to be alone for them. For a moment, there were only two of them on the deck. Time, a second of the past, waves, but two people did not say a word. For a long time, it was Jane who opened up. "Long time no see, Halley." "It''s true that we haven''t seen each other for more than half a year since katerin''s dinner. It''s only a few months, Jane You really make me look different. Today, you are already the richest man in manleton who controls the economic lifeline. Even my brother Wang looks at you, I must be in awe of you. I''m flattered to see you three times and four times He said with a wry smile, also have the meaning of teasing. He knew what Jane''s purpose was, but pretended not to. "Harley, I want to work with you." "Are you looking for the wrong person? You should go to my brother Wang. I''m just a prince with no power, and I''m going to make a fief soon. " "Harley, you are the only one in my mind. I need your help. Although you have no military power, but you have the support of the old minister. William and I will help you too "You and William?" Harley narrowed his eyes fiercely, and it became ferocious and frightening. He stood up, grabbed his collar and said angrily, "Jane, I''ll give you face and I won''t pierce your dirty plot. Now you want to join hands with the terrorists and pull my brother Wang off the horse. Do you want me to help you? Help you kill? Do you want to disturb the national order? " "You know what Charlie is like best. He''s very jealous. Have you forgotten how William got to be like this? At one time, he was the leader of the Royal Guard and the famous governor of defending the country on the border. Today, however, the family has been destroyed and the people have been reduced to the present situation. ""I can promise not to kill, but he is not fit to be king." "You don''t want to tell me this in a righteous way. I don''t believe a word. When did you become so selfless, for the country, for me? You are for yourself, do you think I don''t know who you are for? You are for that Xu Yi warm! I don''t need my head to guess. I just need my toes to know who can make you so crazy "Didn''t you give up? Can''t you be your richest man? Now you intervene in state affairs for his sake, you want to rebel! What else can''t you do for her? " Harley was furious and his eyes cracked. He looked at Jane''s face as he liked it. He didn''t know that his sexual orientation changed because he really liked men, but he liked this person all the time? Jane is a woman, so he likes women. Jane is a man, so he likes men. The truth is that simple. Does it really matter that he likes men and women? "Yes, I did it for her." Jane pursed her lips, finally did not cover up, looked straight at him, said word by word. "Ah --" Halley yelled, threw Jane on the ground, turned and kicked the table and chair far away. There was so much noise on the deck, but no one showed up. Jane was badly hurt and frowned with pain. It took a while to get up. But he didn''t want to. Harley hit him with a fist. "You are a man, so I killed you!" "Cough..." He was heavily hit on the railing, the corner of his mouth saw blood, cough up in distress. His strength, of course, is not comparable to Harley. Harley grabs his bow tie, his fist is high, but But it can''t fall. He doesn''t hit women. Also You can''t beat your beloved. He clenched his fists and filled his whole body with strength, but he couldn''t get down to his hands. Finally, he hit her ear, fell heavily, but hit the guardrail. The steel fence made of steel made a buzzing noise. "Get out of here. Get out of here. Don''t let me see you in the future, or I''ll beat you once I see you." "Either you kill me today, or you promise me." "You..." Harley''s eyes widened and he didn''t admit defeat. Chapter 982 Just as the atmosphere was stiff, William''s voice came in. "Tut Tut, pity me, this old antique porcelain, and it was completely destroyed. What, want to break down the house? Well, dinner is almost ready. The two first have a little bit of alcohol and have a quiet chat. " Soon, the table was set up as before. He took the two back to his place, and Harley wanted to go, but he held them down. "I can''t easily invite you to come, and I hope you can talk peacefully without cooperation. After all, there was a sense of love before, didn''t it? Prince Harley, and you can only swim back now. I don''t have any extra speedboats to take you back. When the moon was empty, the scenery was right. Drinking some wine was startled. " Harley is not allowed to refuse the wine he brings. Red wine is not high, but drinking too much will be a little drunk. But at the same time, people are calm down. William once again excuses to leave, this time the atmosphere is more rigid. This time, Harley opened his mouth first. "How many are you sure?" "80%. If I fail, I will not be hurt by death. " "It seems that you have calculated together, what is your purpose?" "I want to take care of the life of Hanzhou." "And? What about the warm meaning? You killed Gu Hanzhou, didn''t you want to be warm with Xu Yi? " Harley pressed, and asked. As soon as this came out, Jane fell into silence. In fact, he knew that the water was difficult to harvest, killed Gu Hanzhou, Xu yiwarm will be heartbroken, will not accept themselves. Even if the fate of the past life is deeper, this life will be wiped out by hate. He also did not know if he believed Ji Yue, but he knew that he could not swallow this tone, which was the idea Too deep, can only jade and stone burn. "I just want her to live well, as for the rest I don''t want it. I can''t get it. Gu Hanzhou doesn''t want to get it. He is the initiator of all the things. I''m not happy, he And don''t think about it. " "Ha ha ha ha!" Harley burst into a wild laugh. "Jane, you have always been generous, but I don''t know when to start, but you will report such a jaicanthus. This may be warm is really a change, it doesn''t matter, I am very satisfied with your answer. Then it''s time for me to open the conditions. " "I can use the whole katerin as a salute..." Jane was interrupted by his hand before she finished her words. "I don''t want katerin, I want..." "You..." He pointed to Jane''s nose, and said it literally. Especially the last word, accentuated the final sound, is so sonorous and powerful. Jane''s heart was shaking hard, red wine turned over, dirty clothes also did not know. Time seems to have solidified. For a long time, Jane went back to God, avoiding his burning eyes and said, "don''t joke. I''m a man." "But I just like you. You are a man and a woman. I just like Jane ketlin. Are you satisfied with this answer? I don''t want anything, I''ll ask you. " "You are going to be king later. Are you kidding me?" "I am serious. I will not have a queen. I will not marry for my life. I want you to be my face and minister under my skirt. Laozi''s back palace, you are a big man, can''t you? Do you agree or not? If you don''t promise, you can get rid of it. I can''t talk to you! " Harley wine came up, felt that the whole body was hot and sweaty, and the cold wind did not work. Main This remark has been brewing for countless days in my heart, but I dare not show it. Now, finally, the wine encouraged people to say, he simply did not do two endlessly, he asked him this person. Jane fell into silence, clenched her fist in the tablecloth and squeezed it a little. He pulled, the hot dishes, all fell to the ground, the plate broke to the ground. "Well, since we can''t talk about it, I don''t have to talk about it. I''ll swim back." Just right, lose your fire. Calm down. Harley was also very bony, and went straight to the fence, took off his coat and watch, and then he was going to go down the sea. Just turned over, did not expect to hear Jane sound. "OK, I promise you." "What? You You promised me? " It''s harlemon''s turn this time. Because of the loss of mind, the whole man planted directly towards the back. As soon as a man fell into the water, William appeared in time and quickly salvaged him. The crowd was surrounded by Harley, who drank a lot of water and calmed down. He looked at Jane straight and tried to get rid of the crowd, but William forced him to the cabin. "You all give me the way." "I can''t help it, Prince. You need to change clothes and check your body. If you are ill, how can you get it?""I''m very active. No problem. Get out of here. I want to see Jane..." Before she finished, she pushed the door and came in. "Go down, I''ll serve you." "Wait Serve? " Harley felt his ears were in the water and he was about to hear things. All of them left the house obediently. For a while, only two of them were left in the room. And Jane locked the door back. He took a clean bathrobe out of the closet and threw it on him. "Go wash. I don''t like the smell of the sea." "Oh, oh Horse, now... " He shivered and went to the bathroom. He took a bath and pinched himself, feeling like he was dreaming. He even suspected that it was said in a dream. In reality Impossible, right? Jane will certainly kill herself. He has a problem with his sexual orientation, but Jane is right. How can she agree to herself? Hallucinations, must be hallucinations, their own brain water, will appear hallucinations. He washed for half an hour before he came out. He thought he had already left, but he didn''t want to He''s still on the sofa. "That It''s getting late, so I can''t go back. It''s estimated that I''ll go ashore tomorrow. First Go back and have a rest. I''m not in any way. " He touched the edge of the bed and went in, his tongue chattering. "Do you mean what you just said?" Jane lit a cigar and asked questions as she smoked. There was smoke, and his outline was blurred. "I What did I say? " "If you want me, I will, then you and I will cooperate. If you want this country, I will take care of the life of Hanzhou. " Although he could not see Jane clearly, his voice was calm and orderly. Harley calmed down, clenched his fist and said, "Jane, are you crazy? You killed Gu Hanzhou and didn''t warm up with Xu Yi. What are you busy with? " "Do you just want to let you and Xu yinuan go further and further? I don''t understand you! " "I want an answer. They are sorry for me first. If the three of us, doomed to no good results, then I can not be alone in the abyss of hell. I''m going to bring people down for burial, so... " "So you let Xu yinuan live and Gu Hanzhou die?" "Yes "You You''re crazy. You can''t be saved. I don''t want to deal with you What are you doing, Jane? What are you doing As he was saying this, he suddenly saw Jane put out the cigarette end, stood up, and even a little bit untied the button of his shirt and walked towards him. He opened his eyes and questioned angrily. But Chapter 983 The first button opens, showing a slender neck, symmetrical lines, revealing a sexy Adam''s knot. Because of tension and tight breathing, the blue veins under the skin appear particularly clear. This does not destroy the aesthetic feeling at all. On the contrary, Harley can''t help swallowing his saliva. Unexpectedly There was an impulse to rush up and take a bite. No wonder, there are vampires in ancient myths and legends who like to bite people''s necks. Indeed It makes people''s blood boil. As a woman, Jane has a fatal attraction to herself, but when she is a man There are. Damn it! Does this man have to take away his soul? He walked closer and unbuttoned as he walked. The second The clavicle is exposed. His skin is very white. After all, he has been pretending to be a girl all these years. Rarely in the sun, not to mention rudely exposed arm. The skin is bright and moist, even a woman looks shameful. Just a glance, you can feel the delicate and smooth, if you use it It''s natural to feel that way. He was also slightly thinner, but well proportioned, not abrupt. The fingers are as long as jade, and the veins on the back of the hand are very charming. Harley should stop at the precipice wisely at the moment. After all, he is sober and can''t be crazy. But But he couldn''t control it. His eyes followed his fingers all the way down. The buttons were uncovered one by one, revealing the chest muscles and chest. Finally, the coat was completely removed. Jane had gone to the bed all by herself. He was standing, and Haley was sitting, creating a height difference. His line of sight is about the same as Jane''s belt. His hand, also slowly put on the belt. Click With a crack, the lock was opened. This sound, full of ears, also Beating the heart and soul. Harley finally came to his senses. Seeing that he was still moving, he frowned fiercely. He jerked his hand and held his hands tightly to stop Jane''s next move. Jane''s body shook violently because He was afraid, too. Being forced by others and volunteering are two different things. He thought that he could not accept men in his life, but he It was a compromise. Harley jumped out of bed, picked up his clothes and put them on him. Then he turned his back and didn''t dare to look at him. He hugged his head in pain, his big hand went through his short hair and roared frantically. "What''s the matter with him? Did you compromise? What are you... " He swore, but in the end his voice became less and less, because he didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know whether it was his own or Jane''s. "You want it or not." Jane''s voice, cold from behind. It''s not slow, it''s relaxed. Harley sounds a little broken. What''s wrong with him, Jane? In order to let Gu Hanzhou die, you can do it all? " "I''m not perfect anymore." "What does that mean?" "I''ve been raped by men, so you''re not my first man. Wearing women''s clothes, only once and for a lifetime. I think that''s probably the same thing about sleeping with a man. " He pretended to be light, but his fingers were still tightening unconsciously. Harley frowned at this and strode forward to clasp his shoulder. He growled: "who, who moved the hand, I killed him!" This is full of anger. He is reluctant to do it. Which son of a bitch dares to do so? "Those people have been tortured to death by me, but there are still behind the scenes. I suspect it''s the royal family. Only if the whole dynasty is completely broken and the monarch is changed, I can naturally find out who it is. Therefore, I am not only to revenge Gu Hanzhou, but also to redress my own injustice. " "Damn it!" After Harley heard this, his heart couldn''t calm down for a long time. "Well, I''ll help you. I want to know who did it. I''ll crucify him and kill him without mercy." "What if that man is your brother Wang?" "Kill!" Harley uttered a word sonorously and forcefully. His eyes narrowed fiercely. His blue eyes were like the sea in the dark, which aroused the dark tide. "Jane, I don''t need your body. You have been merciless to me, and I don''t want a body without feelings! But I don''t take back my terms. Maybe I want them one day. I want you to always remember me, remember the debt you owe me "Well, thank you very much." Jane was relieved to hear this. Harley''s heart ached with relief.In my life, how can I meet this bastard and take myself to the ditch. No matter what. "Happy cooperation." He spits out these four words faintly, then turns to leave, but has not gone to the door by Halley to stop. He fidgeted and stopped. "That Wait a minute. I''m I have something else to say... " "What words?" "Or..." He scratched his head and looked puzzled: "would you like to stay tonight? I promise not to do anything? I just wanted to Just want to know what it''s like to sleep with your beloved? Can you just give me a little compensation? " "Halley?" Jane''s face was cold, and her eyebrows were frowning. Harley saw that he was angry, so he waved his hand for mercy. "Just think I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. Go back. This night, I was so stuffy... " Disappointed, he went to the bathroom and felt he needed another cold bath. But when he came out, he found a man lying on the bed? Jane? He was reading a magazine and changing into his pajamas. It seemed that he had finished washing. He was wearing a dark blue robe, and he was lazy and luxurious. "You, you, you, you..." He pointed to him and didn''t say a complete sentence for a long time. "Don''t you want compensation? Do you want more? No, I''ll leave, and there I''ll grind my haw "Yes, I will!" Harley rushes forward excitedly. He opens the quilt and goes in. But But dare not too close, keep the distance. The big bed was two meters wide, but he felt very narrow. And Jane, too, was tight. If it hadn''t been for Harley, he wouldn''t have been so crazy. Escaped a robbery, unexpectedly still agreed to what bed together. With men? I''m afraid I''m going crazy. Holding the finger of the newspaper, he unconsciously tightened his strength. "You Have you finished reading it? Turn off the lights and have a rest? " "Well." Jane let out a noise from her nose, then put it down and turned off the bedside lamp. The room fell into silence. Harley heard his heavy breathing because he was nervous. All this All too unreal, also Very real. He never dreamed of it. He didn''t dare to blaspheme Jane. In the dream, it''s just holding hands and hugging. If you kiss your mouth carelessly, you will complain about yourself the next day. Think that their mentality is not right, is playing rogue. He is in his own heart, is not blasphemous existence. Chapter 984 They were in the same bed, but there was a big gap between them. No one came near. In the dark, Halley said, "I I never dreamed that I could sleep in the same bed with you. Jane, I''ll try my best to give you everything you want. " "Why? And you? " "Me? As long as you are happy, I will be happy. Your happiness is my greatest happiness. " "But you never get what you want." "Jane, to love a person really is to fulfill and let go, not to possess. You used to know, but how More and more don''t understand? But also, you used to be very generous, willing to sacrifice yourself and fulfill everyone, but No one cares about your sacrifice and stabs you hard. " "Now you are full of holes, and you can''t sacrifice any more. That''s why you want to recover all those injustices. Like a child, willful, so good, you have been repressing their feelings, but a volcanic eruption before the gathering. " " maybe It''s because I used to be presumptuous and now I know a lot. And you Never be presumptuous, and you should be willful once for yourself. " "Jane, do whatever you want to do and stop thinking about other people. You resist everything, only you hurt your heart, and I I don''t want you to. Even if the sky falls, Harley will hold it for you first. If anyone moves you, I will not let him succeed unless I die and step on my body! " Harley said, word by word. He was close at hand, but he could only clench his fist and dare not exceed half a minute. In the dark, no one answered, and Jane''s breath was well proportioned. He didn''t know whether he was awake or asleep. "Jane, I hope you are happy." Harley closed his eyes after saying this sentence. With his breath around him, he was satisfied. ¡­¡­ Jane didn''t know how to fall asleep this night. By the time he woke up in the morning, there was no one around him. There was no wrinkle in the middle of the night, which showed that he didn''t step over the thunder pool in the middle of the night. He got up and went out. The sun was rising outside, above the sea level. William, wearing sunglasses, was having dinner. He came and raised the champagne. "How did you sleep last night, Mr. Jane." Jane could not help but cast a cold glance at him. "Last night, nothing happened." "Tut Tut, I''m not wrong. Prince Harley must be a good king in the future. This time we will certainly win. Let''s celebrate in advance William offered the wine, but he didn''t take it. "And Harley?" "Go away, he asked me to tell you that he would go back to be the Royal son-in-law and marry Princess Cecilia in a false way, so that the cabinet minister can naturally help you participate in politics, or cooperate with him inside and outside. When he ascends the throne, he will contact your engagement. However, now the spread of news, afraid that Xu yinuan caused unnecessary misunderstanding. Would you like to explain it to her? " William''s "good heart" reminds me. "Don''t try your partner again and again. It''s uncomfortable. William, do your duty and don''t ask me where I stand When William heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, touching his nose, and saying nothing more. Sure enough, we can''t look down on him. He seems to be weak. But who can believe that this man has the ability to turn the country around? Jane went ashore while the major news media reported on his marriage to Cecilia. The time for engagement was ready, and when the news reached Charles, he immediately called for Cecilia. But she insisted, and even moved out the first queen. In addition, all the ministers agreed. After all, the marriage of the princess and the first family in manleton was the best result. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan knew about it only through TV, which made her very surprised. Bai Huanhuan also tilted his head and pondered for a long time: "what does this Jane want to do? Don''t you like you? How did you get engaged in a moment? " "Don''t be ridiculous. I''m already married. He should also look for his own happiness." "Happiness? Political marriage, where is happiness? How can I remember, Cecilia was interested in Josh, your circle is so chaotic, this can be together? Do they do it again for some benefit? I feel like this. What is a marriage without feelings? " "It''s none of my business. He chose the road himself." She kept on doing her own business and said nothing more. If it was from a friend''s point of view, she would certainly contact Jane immediately and advise him to think twice. But now, she has no stand. Whether he had feelings or not, and what attitude he had towards the marriage, she had no time to interfere.She doesn''t know, Jane I''ve been waiting for her call. His mood is complicated. He has been looking at the black screen, looking forward to Xu yinuan calling to inquire. Blame, question, even blessing. There is nothing to cheat, not even a message. Because he was already a stranger, his choice had nothing to do with her. Lian blessing None of them. He was so angry that he threw his cell phone on the ground. The mobile phone fell to the ground and broke into pieces with a bang. Laura, who just came in, was startled by the news. "Young master..." She exclaimed with a lingering fear. "Say it." He said coldly. "Prince Harley went to the western restaurant to find Xu yinuan. The informant who stares at the western restaurant just came to the newspaper. " Although Laura is disgusted with Xu yinuan, she doesn''t dare to delay the report, otherwise she will be worse than dead. Jane''s heart tightened and she rose from the sofa. "Harley, what are you going to do with her? Is To embarrass her? " Although he felt unlikely in his heart, he was still worried and set off immediately. And Xu yinuan here has already got on Harley''s car, and he is a little worried. She and Harley have met only a few times, but they really don''t know each other, and he smiles at himself and makes her scalp numb. And his gracious tea delivery water, to her peel apple orange, she is more anxious. "Eat, I cut hard, why? No face? " "No No She put a piece of it in her mouth nervously, but she didn''t dare to drink it, for fear that there was overpowering drug in it. He was a prince. When he invited her to his house, how could he have the courage to refuse? I''m sure that Hanzhou will get the news. She was thinking that the mobile phone on the tea table was on, which was Gu Hanzhou''s caller ID. She looks at Harley nervously, and he continues to smile. "Take it easy. I''m not a kidnapping. I just want to invite you to my house and pick it up. If you don''t, I''ll help you Halley sees that she hasn''t moved for a long time. He reaches for her mobile phone and answers Chapter 985 "Warm..." Gu Hanzhou''s anxious voice came from the telephone. "Don''t be nervous. It''s me, Halley." "You? How about warm? What have you done to her? I warn you, don''t touch her, or I''ll tear down your whole palace "I pinch my fingers and calculate that it will take you about twenty minutes to get to me, and then my escort will kill another time, about forty minutes before and after. It''s been a long time. It seems that everything can be done for such a long time. " "What do you want to do?" Gu Hanzhou could not restrain his anger and roared. "I haven''t said anything yet. How can I think? Mrs. Gu and I are waiting for you at the mansion, waiting for you. " After that, he hung up the phone slowly. And Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, full of fear at him. Her body was close to the door and her hands were tight. "You What are you doing to me? I have never offended you "No? You don''t have a good memory. I like Jane. I can''t get it. He likes you and doesn''t get it. You didn''t do anything, but you tied his heart. I tried everything, but I didn''t get any. That alone, I can kill you countless times. " "But But isn''t it a long time ago? Why are you doing it to me now? " "Because he is going to marry my sister, I can''t keep you in the way of him." "You You want to kill me? Gu Hanzhou will not let you go. " "So what? Anyway, I don''t want to live. I always have to drag someone to hell. You and I wish Jane and Cecilia the best "You You madman, what are you going to do Xu Yi warm whole body cold, clearly still summer, but she felt that she fell into the ice cellar, shivering all over with cold. He just smiles and doesn''t say a word. It''s creepy. At this time, the eyes become more and more turbid, gradually unable to focus. She was drugged? When it happened, she clearly didn''t drink anything. Just then, Halley shakes his fruit knife. "The fruit is natural, and the drink is OK, but I put medicine on my knife. What can you do for me? The little girl is very alert, but she is still too young. " Xu Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t make a word. Finally Body a skew, heavy sleep in the past. When Harley carries Xu Yi to warm down, he just sees Jane in a hurry at the door. Jane strode forward, but was stopped by the convoy. He couldn''t come forward and said angrily, "what are you doing?" "I want to help you." Harley put away all his frivolous looks, and at the moment he saw him, his expression was extremely focused. Blue eyes, there is a deep love, but has been suppressed, unable to release. He felt that I should do something for him. He shouldn''t be so generous. He just wants Xu yinuan to live. They should be together. If he killed Gu Hanzhou, he would still die alone. This will not be happy at all! Since all have chosen to be selfish, why not do it thoroughly. "I warn you, don''t mess around, or I''ll kill you!" "You want to kill me for her?" Harley''s pupils contract for a moment when he hears this. "Yes, she did!" Jane did not hesitate. Harley squints and doesn''t care about him. He just carries people to the house. When he left, he did not forget to tell them to lay down their hands gently, don''t hurt him, and bring him in intact. Halley put her on the big bed and let Jane in. Out of control, Jane rushed forward and hit him hard in the face. "Don''t touch her. I said don''t touch her. What did you bring her for?" Harley was hit hard by this blow, and hit the bedside table, and then he was able to stabilize himself. Seeing this, the security team rushed in, but was stopped by Harley. The others were ordered to stay out of the door. "I don''t think so. You want to get her, but you still say that you want her to live well. If you are ignorant of your conscience, won''t it hurt? " "I hate you the most. I don''t dare to love or hate, or to be a man? No, you are not a man. Sooner or later, I will be annoyed by you and I will handle you! I''m tired and crooked. I''m just like a girl. " "You..." Jane was interrupted by him before she could finish. "Don''t talk to me about this or that. What I want is your happiness. If you dare to die alone, I will sleep with you. So, watch for yourself! It''s really annoying. I need to push everything! "He rushed up and, relying on his strength over Jane, broke open his mouth and forced the pills in. "Cough..." He coughed and tried to vomit, but there was nothing he could do. "What did you give me to eat?" "Aphrodisiacs." "You Are you crazy? " "Either you sleep with her, or I sleep with you and choose by yourself." Harley said, domineering. Then go out and bring the door. The guard team looked at him in unison, and the atmosphere did not dare to give out one. They are all Harley''s confidants. They only listen to him. Even if they hear the rebellion today, they won''t let out half a word. They were shocked. They didn''t expect their master to go astray and never return. They knew that Jane was a man, but they still went wrong. "Whatever you look at, get out of here." Harley yelled angrily. All of you, step back in line. And he relies on the door plank, the body is heavy, one inch slides down, falls to sit on the ground. That''s the only way he''ll push him. If, this time fails, Jane is still stubborn, then he will accompany him with all the vigorous crazy once. It''s worth it. It''s worth it. ¡­¡­ In the house, Xu Yi warm in the overpowering drug is very few, so gradually wake up. Seeing the strange environment, she was afraid and rushed to open the door. The door won''t open. The windows are locked, too! There is no escape. And the sound of water coming from the bathroom proved that there was someone inside, which made her shiver. Is Harley going to tarnish his innocence? Jane was drenched in cold water and her lust gradually dissipated, making him much more comfortable. He didn''t know if Xu yinuan woke up. He was worried and couldn''t help checking. Push the door out, see shivering her, holding the vase high in her hand. "Yes It''s you? How is it you? " Xu yinuan is ready to fight for death, but the one who doesn''t want to come out is Jane. She immediately put the vase down and walked towards him. He was drenched and in a terrible state of confusion. "Don''t come here. I''ve been drugged." He stopped it immediately. Hearing this, her steps stopped abruptly. She stood there staring at him. Harley You want them to have a relationship? Did he destroy himself by trying to make it easy? Chapter 986 Jane''s eyes hurt slightly. "I don''t know what I ate, how strong the effect is, and when it will end," he said. But now you and I together, very unsafe, you stay away from me, make sure you''re OK, I''m afraid you''re short sighted. I''m in the bathroom, no matter what sounds inside, don''t care about me! Until Harley lets you out, okay Xu yinuan is too scared to find his own voice and can only nod. Jane wanted to tell her that she would not hurt her. But the words came to the mouth, but not a word. Don''t hurt What is the purpose of the alliance between Harley and myself? For, give oneself an account? To this life love but can''t explain? He clenched his fists and felt the evil fire in his abdomen, which surged again. After all, he just looked at her very complicated, very deep. He turned and went back to the bathroom. He couldn''t control his desire. The door closed very loud. Xu yinuan was scared to scream, and the next second she covered her mouth. She flushed her eyes and kept banging on the door, begging Halley to let herself out. "You''re outside, aren''t you? You let me out "What kind of bad idea are you? Since you say you like him, you don''t know his temperament? He won''t touch me, do you understand? He would rather die by himself than touch me "Harley, open the door! Open the door "Jane..." Xu yinuan sees that he hasn''t responded for a long time, and worries about Jane who can''t go to the bathroom. In addition to the sound of water, there is also the sound of things landing. "Jane, are you all right? Don''t hurt yourself She kept knocking at the door, but she couldn''t rest assured. "Go Go away... " His voice contained pain, as if trying to suppress something. Xu yinuan was so anxious that the plane in the room rang. She seemed to hold on to the last straw and rushed over. "Hello, help..." "It''s me. No one can save you." Harley''s cold voice came from the other side. "You What do you want to do? He won''t touch me. You are... " Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Harley''s cold voice. "Of course I know him. How could he be obedient. He won''t take the initiative, won''t you? " "What?" "I asked someone to make this medicine specially. If it is not solved, people will be on fire and die within an hour. Twenty minutes have passed. Ten minutes later, nothing happens to you. Then you can watch him die "You..." Hearing this, Xu yinuan was shaking all over his body and his voice was shaking. She didn''t expect that Harley was so cruel that she gave him a dead end. "You are not afraid of Not afraid of his death? " "Don''t worry, I''ll let you bury with you, so that you can die in the same cave at different times of life." His voice was very cold and gloomy, and it was clear that it was day and night, but she felt that she was in a dark hell. She wanted to say more, but Harley hung up the phone without giving her a chance. She looked at the clock on the wall, the second hand ticking away. Each needle, as if all poked in the heart, full of holes. She was sweating and her fingers were white. She What should we do? "Harley Harley must be lying. How could he let Jane die "No way..." "Ah --" just then, Jane''s heartbreaking roar came from the bathroom. Her heart trembled fiercely, watching the time slowly approaching. After all, she couldn''t help but rush to the bathroom and beat the door. "Jane Jane, are you ok? Don''t scare me "Go away..." It''s just one word. It''s fragmented. Her heart trembled even more. Oneself What are we going to do? Just when she was at a loss, the frosted glass door suddenly hit heavily. Blood The fists were all dripping with blood, falling down the glass lines. She was so scared that she fell on the ground, her eyes widened and her pupils contracted. She was kneeling on the door. "Jane are you all right? Don''t you scare me? You You let me in. I''ll As she spoke, her teeth chattered and her teeth hit her tongue, causing severe pain. Tears, silent fall. "You open the door, I beg you...""Go away..." Inside, he gave out a lion like pain hissing. "Jane!" Just when the two of them are still in a standoff, the door is kicked open and Harley rushes in flustered. "Get out of here He waved away Xu yinuan and wanted to kick open the door, but he was afraid that Xu yinuan would see Jane''s ugliness. Fortunately, he took the key in advance and opened it in a hurry. Later, Xu yinuan was isolated from the outside. Inside, it was a mess. Harley looked at the scene in shock, and his heart hurt. The water in the bathtub had already been dyed blood red. His arms and chest were cut with sharp tools. The ground was covered with glass debris, and in his hand was a broken wine bottle holder. Harley is so sorry now. What cupboard is in the bathroom! He should have taken everything dangerous. He quickly took the antidote out of his pocket. This medicine is so powerful that people will really die. Just a little longer, the reason for saying an hour is just to deceive Xu yinuan and urge her to act quickly. The longer it took, the more he suffered. The desire is high, but difficult to vent, the whole body is like a million ants gnawing general. And, over time, there will be illusions. He tried to put the medicine in his mouth, but Jane pressed her lips tightly. The lips were bloodless, and the face was covered with sweat. "Let Xu Yi warm out." He used all his strength, enunciated clearly and said word by word. His eyes were cracked, and his blue eyes were covered with blood. "You..." "Let her go, or I''ll die without eating." "I''ve convinced you!" Harley cursed. Then he took out his walkie talkie and ordered it. The guards came in and took them away. "Take the medicine quickly. Although it can be untied in two hours, it will be very painful for you!" He wanted to take medicine, but he didn''t want to He even pushed it directly. Harley is close to the edge of the bathtub. One of them doesn''t stand firmly and falls into the bathtub. Water, the moment did not pass the body. He wanted to sit up, but he didn''t want to Jane rushed over, too. Harley''s eyes widened and he wanted to say something, but his mouth was soon blocked. Water Completely annihilated two people. Time passes by. Half an hour later, Harley broke out of the door in a panic. His clothes were not neat and his whole body was already wet. He looked at the bathroom, eyes incomparably complicated. Finally, he took a deep look and ran away quickly Chapter 987 Xu yinuan was held in a dark room. She was scared and huddled in the corner, not knowing what to face next. She seems to have heard the gunshot and worried about Gu Hanzhou. The fear of darkness was about to annihilate her. She is very afraid of supernatural stories, does not like the dark environment, now even more afraid of Gu Hanzhou has a short story. She was shaking with fear, and the cold sweat came out one after another. She was biting her gums to keep herself from fainting. She tasted the breath of blood in her mouth. She must wait for Gu Hanzhou to arrive. Just then, the phone rang in the room. It''s next to the bedside table. You can get it. The sound It''s like the ghost movie I saw before. It''s a midnight ring. She was too frightened to answer. Video phones came in one after another, and she didn''t mean to let her go. She finally had no choice but to extend it tremblingly. "Hello Hello... " "Mr. Gu is really a good method. He even injured my guard team seven or eight times, and even two people died!" "And my wife?" On the other end of the phone came Gu Hanzhou''s sonorous and powerful voice, with anger. She spoke out loud at once, but people on both ends of the phone couldn''t hear her at all. She gave up and realized that Harley had something else to do. What does he want himself to hear? At the moment, Gu Hanzhou is covered with blood in the hall. Some of them have their own and others. He was shot in the shoulder and blood gushed out, but he didn''t seem to feel it. He was upright, holding a black gun in his hand and pointing to Halley''s head. Whenever he hurts, he sends Harley to see the Lord of hell. "Don''t get excited. I''m sure I''ll let you go. Why do you and I use guns?" "Give me the man!" "I remember you have a word in the East called Wanbi Guizhao. I''m afraid Can''t return the complete Xu Yiwen? " "Where did you move her? I will waste you "I''ve locked her up in the same room with Jane. I''ve given the medicine. I don''t believe it." He opened the notebook, and there was a surveillance video in it. There is no simple part of the toilet, but Xu Yi outside the door is warm and clear. She was restless, walking back and forth, begging for mercy. To the end, compromise to the bathroom door, take the initiative to knock on the door. The video breaks here and stops abruptly. "Well, do you want to keep watching? I''m afraid the following content is too sweet and gorgeous. Can you bear it... " Before he finished his words, Gu Hanzhou rushed over and hit him hard in the face. Harley was caught off guard, and the whole person fell to the ground with blood in his mouth. If it was not stopped by the people around, I was afraid Gu Hanzhou would kill him. His secretary also only protects Gu Hanzhou from other people''s disadvantages. Harley stood up and wiped the corners of his mouth calmly. He looked at Gu Hanzhou and said, "Mr. Gu, it''s just a woman. Can you be so serious? What kind of woman do you want, tall, fat, and beautiful? I can find it for you. Why do you hang yourself in a tree? " "Give her back, give me back!" Gu Hanzhou kept roaring, as if he had brute force. Several big men caught him, but they couldn''t bear it. "What else do you want her to do? It''s better to be a good person, let her and Jane together. I can do anything you want... " "I said, give her back to me, do you hear me. Otherwise, I want you to give me back the place where you have no burial place! " Gu Hanzhou seems to have lost heart madness, canthus to crack, eyes full of anger, bright red blood, let people watch the heart tremble. He is like a fierce beast, even if it is an iron cage, it can''t lock him. Halley didn''t expect that he was so persistent. Finally he touched his nose and said, "well, you are. Anyway, such a dilapidated flower is not rare to Jane." "Shut up Gu Hanzhou wanted to talk to him, but because others stopped him, he fired three shots at the ceiling. Harley didn''t say anything more. Let''s let them go. Xu Yi warm in the empty room, heard all this, all the fear was washed away. Hot tears, silent fall. At this time, the door opened, she was forced to take a dose of medicine, soon unconscious, and then unconscious. By the time she woke up again, she was already in the ward. The familiar smell of disinfectant made her feel at ease. At least she was not in the prince''s house. It was dark outside, and it seemed that it was getting into the night. She still had a needle in the back of her hand, and was infusing nutrition.She lay tired and hungry. She saw the fruit on the tea table. She opened the quilt and found no fruit knife. Where is Gu Hanzhou? If it was before, I must have been waiting by the bed. She wanted to go out, but found that the door was locked and could not be opened. She stood by the window to see what floor it was. I couldn''t find myself outside the fence. She looked for a long time, also did not find their own mobile phone, knocked on the door, no one responded, she has some helplessness. When she did not understand, she did not expect to open the door, she saw Gu Hanzhou and Bai Huanhuan. But instead of coming in, he closed the door for them. Bai Huanhuan is also full of complex looking at himself, open his mouth, like to talk but stop. "What''s wrong with you? Weird. Why doesn''t he come in? What''s the matter? " "Warm, I know you are in pain now. I know you are not voluntary. At that time, you had to sacrifice yourself to save people. We can understand that. Don''t put too much psychological pressure on yourself. You should be It''s a nightmare. It''s going to be over soon. " When Xu yinuan heard this, he didn''t understand a word. "You Huanhuan, what are you talking about She looked at her blankly. Bai Huanhuan grabs the head, always straight to her, but now to beat around the Bush, she is also a little uncomfortable. But But the situation is serious. It''s about the life of your friends. I can''t be careless. "It is It''s about you and Jane. Don''t worry about it. If you sleep, we''ll think it''s over. If you are worried about it, we will find a hypnotist to hypnotize and forget this memory. Anyway There is always a way to solve the problem, you must not be short-sighted "Warm, you must not be short-sighted, you still have me, and Gu Hanzhou." She held her hand tightly and said it with great sincerity. When Xu yinuan heard this, he suddenly realized what was going on. She almost forgot that she had not had time to explain the truth of the matter. She and Jane, nothing happened! "Why are you here? What about Gu Hanzhou? Why doesn''t he come to see me She asked curiously. Chapter 988 "He also wants to come in, but I''m afraid you will feel guilty and feel bad when you see him. So He invited me here to comfort you. You don''t seem to be upset, do you want to open up? " Bai Huanhuan looked at her suspiciously. She knows Xu yinuan, is a very real person, falls in love with a person, body and mind are loyal to him. If she was with someone else, even if she had to, she couldn''t get through her own. But now, as if nothing had happened to her, she was shocked. "Warm, are you ok?" "Do you think that if I really do something that I''m sorry for Gu Hanzhou, can I still stand here?" "That''s because Gu Hanzhou has already hidden all the dangerous things here, OK? Didn''t you notice that there was a layer of foam on the wallpaper? Xu Yi Wen Wen Yan, this only noticed that there is a layer of foam on the walls, soft touch. At that moment, the heart warmed for a moment. Only this fool, just so careful to protect her mood. He is in a bad mood at the moment! Her eyes gradually moist, because moved. But Bai Huanhuan was frightened. "Don''t cry. Did I say something wrong? Warm, we must be strong to live, people only live to have hope "I''m fine." She wiped her tears and didn''t explain. She was afraid that the misunderstanding would get deeper and deeper. "Jane and I, nothing happened, and finally Halley came in with the antidote. And I was placed in another room, and I don''t know what happened "That is to say, there is nothing between you and Jane?" "Well, this Thanks to him, I really want to compromise, I can''t see him die in front of my eyes. Otherwise, I will feel guilty all my life that he died in my hands. " She mentioned this with a heavy heart. If she really did something sorry for Gu Hanzhou, even if he didn''t mind, he could not pass that level in his heart. Even if he is still alive, it can''t go down with Gu Hanzhou. Now think about it, Harley has been trying to split their husband and wife. This time It was Jane who saved her own life. It was more and more unclear that she owed him. "In that case, I won''t worry. It really scared me to death. If you die, I will not be very interesting to live, and no one will be bullied by me. " "Where are you willing to bully me, but thank you so much!" Only when a person is in trouble can he know who is sincere to himself. She and Bai Huanhuan have been close friends for several years, and they will be friends for decades to come. Bai Huanhuan was also red at the words and gave her a warm hug. "Well, I''ll call Gu Hanzhou in. He''s been worried for a whole day. The wound hasn''t been bandaged properly, so he starts to arrange the ward by himself, for fear that others will not be careful and leave something dangerous. Then he went to me and taught me how to tell you every word. It was really a great effort. " "Well, you can call this big fool in, but don''t tell him I''ll do it myself." "Big fool? You have to be responsible for him all his life "I know!" Xu said with a warm smile. Soon Bai Huanhuan walked out of the ward. "How about it?" Gu Hanzhou asked anxiously. Bai Huanhuan pretended to be dignified and said, "she doesn''t want to see me. You have to go in and say in person that you Go ahead and say it. " When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart pounded. If Bai Huanhuan can''t show up, then there is no room for maneuver in this matter? "She Does she not want to live? " His voice, trembling slightly, betrayed his uneasy heart at the moment. His face is dignified, the thin lip is slightly pale, let a person look at can not help but some heartache. Bai Huanhuan shook his head: "she didn''t look for shortsightedness, just..." At that moment, she was a little soft hearted and wanted to tell everything. But before he finished speaking, I heard him sneer, like a self mockery. "I see, she''s not looking for a life and death, but she''ll divorce me. According to her temperament, she must go out of the house and not take anything I care of in Hanzhou "Er..." Bai Huanhuan''s heart beat a retreat drum. She didn''t say anything, and she didn''t want to continue to mislead him. He thought too much, regardless of his business. Gu Hanzhou did not enter, but turned away. "What are you doing?" Bai Huanhuan wondered. "Get something and have a good talk with her." Within ten minutes, Gu Hanzhou came back again, holding two folders in his hand.One is thick and the other is thin. Bai Huanhuan was very curious, and after a few questions, he did not say. His face was heavy and ugly. He stood at the door for a long time, and finally got up the courage to hold the handle and push the door in. Xu, standing in front of the window, looks soft and warm. Her clothes were too generous, which made her body very petite. If it had been, he would have come forward and held her tightly in his arms, but now He didn''t dare. I''m afraid that her extreme action will stimulate her sensitive heart at the moment. "Warm." He read her name, voice slightly hoarse, hidden in the endless feelings. When Xu yinuan heard the sound, he turned around. His pale face made her heart ache. "Here you are." She said softly, in a small voice. "Well, you have something to say to me." "Yes, do you want to hear it?" "No, not a word." He said bluntly: "because you said, there is not a word I love to hear. But I know your temperament. If I force you at this moment, you will certainly be in agony, and I can give you time for treatment Xu Yi opened his mouth warm. He could not spit out a word of his prepared lines, so he was interrupted by Gu Hanzhou. It''s really If you want to tell the truth, no one gives you a chance. "That I don''t need treatment time. " "Are you determined to divorce me? no way! We can live apart first, you calm down first, and then we can have a good talk when your mood stabilizes. I know you don''t want to see me now. I can disappear in front of you, but you can''t divorce me "Why?" She was a little surprised: "I I''m not... " "So what?" Gu Hanzhou said word by word. "I am not the only victim in this matter, you are. You comfort me What about yourself? " "I''m a man and I don''t need comfort." "What''s the logic? Don''t your heart ache? The woman you love deeply, sleeping with other men, your heart Isn''t it good? " It must be very painful. "And I chose this road myself. " She added that her heart was upset. This is unfair to Gu Hanzhou. Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou clenched his fists silently, and his eyes were full of blood, like a fierce beast gradually out of control, reaching the critical point of collapse. Pain, a hair trigge Chapter 989 "In my heart It''s really bad, any man can''t magnanimously face this matter. But what about that? As long as you''re alive and you''re still with me, my negative emotions will be negligible. I just want you to be good. I can forget about it. Can you "I..." For such an answer, Xu yinuan is speechless. He didn''t care about himself and always put her feelings first. He He never cared whether he felt pain or not. "How on earth can you promise not to divorce?" "If Do I have to leave? If I don''t leave, I will not live Will you let go? " She asked carefully, wondering what Gu would do. Choose to firmly grasp her hand, or choose to respect her, let him go. Her heart is to hope that he let go, if there is a deviation in the future, she hopes Gu Hanzhou can let go of herself. He is not tormenting her, but with himself, to his own pain and embarrassment. Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou fell into silence. He clenched his fist in silence, and finally he was silent. He took out two files and handed them to her. She opened it curiously and noticed it as soon as he entered the door. The first book is actually a divorce agreement. Party A is him and Party B is himself. It''s just With regard to the division of property in divorce, Party B must fully comply with Party A''s conditions and unconditionally. Xu yinuan doesn''t feel much at all. If he gets divorced, he must go out of the house. After all, Gu Hanzhou is the only one who has worked hard for every bit of Gu''s family. Besides being responsible for eating, drinking and drinking, she has nothing to do. But Another document that shocked her. His so-called property obedience is not to let her go out of the house, but She gave her all her nominal property, including all the shares of J.C. and 20% of the shareholders'' rights of Gu''s group. What''s left of Gu Hanzhou? One person, there is also the president of Gu''s group equity. She widened her eyes, staring at him, a moment of astonishment speechless. I don''t know where to start. "If you think it''s OK, sign it. But wait for me. I''ll get you back sooner or later. " He said, word by word. "No The property is divided... " "What? Objection? If you don''t agree, we don''t have to divorce. Can''t we live apart first? You have to divorce me? Even if I don''t need you, what about the baby? Well, I need you more than a child. Warm, don''t leave me, ok... " Finally, he could not restrain his emotion and strode forward to firmly hold her in his arms. The big hand went through her hair and held it hard. When her soft body into the arms, with the familiar temperature, he a seven up and down heart, finally returned to the stomach. As long as she doesn''t leave herself, he can give anything! Xu yinuan feels his love and the softest part of his heart collapses instantly. Her hands trembled, and at last she stood on tiptoe to hook his neck tightly. Feeling her initiative, Gu Hanzhou''s heart was shaking. She didn''t resist herself. Does that mean there is still room for maneuver? "Warm, even if you don''t think about me, you also think about the children, and the father''s second brother. They all like you so much. If you feel you can''t make it, we''ll forget this painful memory "Gu Hanzhou I lied to you Her voice choked. "Cheat, no matter what you cheat me, I''m willing to do it." "Nothing happened to Jane and me. This You can''t cheat. " "It didn''t happen. I don''t care What? " Gu Hanzhou didn''t notice it at first, but after reading it for a while, he noticed something was wrong. He came to his senses, and excitedly separated his body and put his big hand on her shoulder. "You I beg your pardon? Say it again "You pinch me." "Oh, oh." He quickly let go, helpless, nowhere to place. "At last Halley rushed in with the antidote, and I was placed in another room. I''ve heard what you and Harley said. Harley just wants you to misunderstand me. Let me see your choice. I want to chill my heart. " "But No, you love me more than anyone can imagine, including mine After the incident, she realized that her response to his love was less than one tenth of his. Even if, she took out her heart and lung, paid all, has reached the limit. And he, already beyond the limit, gave himself all! Gu Hanzhou was relieved to hear this."You know, when I rush in, I don''t want to do anything, I just want you. I''m really afraid you''ll leave me. It''s too cruel for me to use the method of death. Good, good... " He kept saying the word "OK.". Xu yiwarm condensed in the eyes of tears, can no longer control the fall. "But, Xu yinuan, can you promise me one thing?" "What?" She looked at him suspiciously. "In the future, even if you really encounter an accident, please don''t give up yourself or me. No matter how big the difficulty is, as long as our husband and wife are of the same mind, we can pass through. I love you, all of you, even if You really lost your innocence in order to save people this time. Don''t give up. You can sacrifice yourself for Jane''s sake, then you How can you be so cruel to me? " Every word of him is very deep, not falling in the ear, but in the heart. The soul, are deeply shaking. She is very tolerant of others, but why come to him, but so harsh, do not give him the slightest retreat. "I..." She opened her mouth, not knowing for a moment how to answer. Because of love So become selfish. Before her words were fully spoken, her mouth was blocked by him. At first, the kiss was cautious and tentative, as if she was a moon in the mirror, which was unreal and would disappear at any time. As time went on, the kiss grew deeper and deeper, and she had no resistance. Finally, he indulged in his arms, unable to extricate himself. Two people do not know when, clothes fell to the ground. It was only when her skin touched the cool air that she woke up a little. Open the blurred eyes, in front of a startling. On him There was a gunshot wound on the shoulder, a long knife wound in the abdomen. The wound was not treated at all. There was no gauze bandage. The blood was soaked into the black shirt. "You Your injury... " She was shocked and put her little hand on his chest to stop the man''s next move. "No pain, continue..." "Go on, you big head, and bandage me." "But I want it. " "Well?" Xu Yi warm fierce stare: "I am going to be angry." "All right, all right." Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to surrender with both hands. I can''t help it. It''s not a rumor, it''s real. Chapter 990 Soon the doctor came over, bandaging and sighing, saying that Gu Hanzhou would not listen to the doctor''s words, and the wound should have been dealt with long ago, or it would have been scabby at the moment. "You don''t talk, no one treats you as dumb." Gu Hanzhou said with some displeasure. "You shut up, doctor, you go on, he has any bad behavior, you say, I will educate him." "Mr. Gu is too disobedient. He is injured. He has to arrange the ward. If someone touches him, he gets angry and has a bad temper." "Doctor..." Gu Hanzhou has some hair blasting, trying to stop the doctor who talks too much. But the words have not yet said, Xu Yi warm a fierce look in the eyes glared over. He softened at once. "Daughter in law, not as exaggerated as he said. I''m really good. I''ll get busy after the wound is treated." Gu Hanzhou helplessly looked at her, in front of Xu Yi warm, he was really not a bit of temper. It''s like a fish on a chopping board. I''m afraid she''s the only one in my life. "Doctor, what else?" "Yes, we are not allowed to approach Mrs. Gu, as if we would eat people. You are not allowed to change your clothes. You have to come by yourself "Gu Hanzhou?" "I''m afraid there''s lace in the nurse." When Xu yinuan heard this, he almost lost his breath. This reason can also be thought out, is really the best! "Do you have any more doctors?" "No, Mr. Gu really loves you very much and is busy for you. We are also looking at the heartache, afraid that his iron beating body falls down, the gain is not worth the loss. Mrs. Gu is so lucky. I''m an old man who will be jealous. " Xu yinuan is a little embarrassed to hear this. He is right. He is really lucky. She has only met Gu Hanzhou in her life. It is her greatest wish to be able to hold hands with him and grow old together. She looked at him and gave him a sweet smile. And he did not say a word, but quietly held her hand, so hard, palm is particularly thick and warm. Soon after the treatment of the wound, the doctor told, remember to touch water, also can not have violent exercise, afraid of the wound dehiscence. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he frowned and knew that he would not be able to eat meat for many days. If I knew, I should have been wearing bulletproof vests! In the end, Gu Hanzhou lies on the bed with Xu yinuan taking care of him. If Gu Hanzhou is not a willing person, she has not been involved with Haley before. She is afraid that the longer the time goes on, the more dangerous it will be for her to seek short-sightedness. Now that she''s safe, how could he let Halley go easily? That night, Harley was almost killed in the fire of the prince''s mansion. When they came out, the prince''s house was burned to seven or eight. Harley had no choice but to enter the palace temporarily and stay in the palace temporarily. No one dares to investigate thoroughly. After all, it was Harley who started first. If the embassy intervened in the final analysis, how could the people of the Ji family watch Xu yinuan feel wronged. Harley was so upset this time that Charlie put pressure on her and Jane ignored her. He''s the one who doesn''t try to please. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou in the hospital news also quickly spread to the second brother there. Gu Changning came to visit, along with Xie Jun. Xie Jun is a doctor. She knows more or less. She has seen some medicine and so on. Xie Jun is also very smart. Seeing that he has nothing to do, she goes out and leaves the space for their brothers. Xu yinuan washed the fruit and sent it to him. When he passed the pharmacy, he ran into Xie Jun coming out of it. "Dr. Xie?" "Xu yinuan?" Xie Jun was also stunned. Her eyes turned. There was something strange inside, which was fleeting. "Why are you here?" "Oh, oh, I I lost my way. I saw someone inside and wanted to ask for directions. This hospital is like a labyrinth, which makes me dizzy "The elevator goes down there, and at the end is Gu Hanzhou''s ward. Don''t go wrong." "Good." Xie Jun smiles and is about to walk away. Then she thinks of something and asks, "that What do you think of Edward When Xu yinuan heard this, she felt that Xie Jun was in love with her younger daughter. Originally, she was worried that Xie Jun would be interested in Gu Hanzhou. Now she seems to have thought too much. Dr. Xie and Edward are a good match. "Dr. Edward is a gentleman and a great success. He is a psychiatrist. You have a lot of topics. If you are really together, you will be a perfect match "Is it? I''ve never been in love, and I don''t know He says he loves me, and I don''t know if I should believe it. " She pinched her clothes and looked embarrassed."Do you like him?" "I don''t want to find what I like, I just want to find what I like, so that he will be obedient to me." "This..." When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t understand. "Emotional things can be cultivated slowly. If he is sincere, I will also like him." Xie Jun continued. Xu yinuan just nodded. The emotional things really can''t come. They need to be cultivated slowly. After chatting for a while, Xu yinuan left. From the moment she turned around, Xie Jun''s smile at the corner of her mouth was a little bit frozen. At last, she lifted up a subtle arc. It was A frightful sneer. Edward just can''t get into her eyes. What she wants is power, money and status. She wants to be a master and dominate the fate of others! Gu Hanzhou soon moved back home, and the royal family was also in turmoil. Once the marriage between Jane and Cecilia was finalized, she began to participate in politics, and the situation was overwhelming. There is William''s military coercion outside, and he and Harley''s internal and external cooperation. In addition, the cabinet ministers had long been dissatisfied with Charlie''s tyranny, so long as anyone came forward, they all agreed. What outsiders see is a magnificent palace, but inside The nest has been hollowed out by mole ants. Charlie''s throne was in danger, and he still made a fearless revolt. Finally, he was blocked in front of the bedroom by Harley. Harley was dressed in gorgeous aristocratic clothes and a sword at his waist. This dress is a symbol of the supremacy of the royal family. He pointed his sword at Charlie and said, "did you do that?" "Why What''s the matter? " Charlie didn''t know what he meant. "You''re the only one who can do it, because Catlin''s going to endanger your position, so you sent someone to hurt Jane, didn''t you?" Charley was the only one with the most motive in the whole of Marlton. He couldn''t find the second person. Charlie trembled when he heard this: "I I did send someone to assassinate Jane, but my man was solved before he got close to him. I How can I hurt him? " "Brother Wang, you are my brother''s closest relative. Do you want to point your sword at your brother for the sake of an outsider?" "You shouldn''t have lied to me. You only hurt him. Don''t mention brothers to me. When you hurt him, you and I will be cut off by you! Besides, the friendship we brought? We were born to be either you or me. Are we still fighting openly and secretly? " Chapter 991 "But I don''t care about this throne. Since you have got it, you should share the whole book and take out the king''s bearing. You shouldn''t touch my favorite The sword came out of its sheath, ran a sharp light, and finally landed on his neck. The cold light is approaching, and the sword shadow is terrible. Slightly on one side, the sharp edge of the sword cut the flesh and blood gurgled out. Charlie felt the smell of death. Harley will kill himself! He can''t die, he can''t die! Just then, his mind flashed, and he thought of a man. "Yes It''s Lucia "What?" "Lucia is the one behind the scenes, her godbrother! Lance lost power, it''s also her credit! This woman is very deep-minded and vicious. She married me just to avenge Kettering and Gu Hanzhou "Lucia?" Harley calls for a convoy and inquires about Lucia''s whereabouts, only to find that she has escaped. Because she was Jane''s sister, he didn''t think much about it. He came to the main hall at the first time and didn''t go to the harem. "Chase me." He frowned hard, ordered to go down, and then looked at Charlie. "Tell me exactly what''s going on!" Charley had no choice but to tell all about himself and Lucia. The more Harley listened, the colder he felt. The most poisonous woman''s heart, this word oneself has heard for a long time. It turns out that women are cruel. There is really no man. Without Lucia, Charlie would have been overthrown by the cabinet. So it might be Lucia''s hand. "No, it has to be done in secret. Don''t let Jane..." Harley has just made a noise and wants to stop the guard from leaving. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turns around, he sees Jane standing at the door, his face gloomy and terrible. "Jane..." He vomited out his name and looked at him. He had no words, but turned and left. Harley knew that it was too cruel to be hurt by his close relatives. He didn''t compete with Lucia, though. Unexpectedly, the innocence of his life was destroyed in his sister''s hands. Harley catches up quickly and rushes to the outside of the palace, only to see the car speeding away. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan took care of Gu Hanzhou at home these days, and suddenly received a call from the imperial capital Gu Zhai. "Uncle an..." She just made a voice and wanted to ask about Xiao Xi, but she didn''t want to hear the cry of Xiao Xi from the opposite side, and A woman''s voice. "Xu yinuan, don''t make a noise. Come back quickly by plane, or your son will die!" "You Are you Lucia? " She was shaking at the sound of her voice. How did Lucia go to the capital? Xiao Xi The reason why she didn''t bring Xiao Xi here was that she was afraid that someone would calculate on the children, but she didn''t expect Xi is still in crisis. Although the child is not her body fell down, but her child is gone, Xiao Xi just came to his side. She had already regarded the child as her own. Every day to talk to an Shu, hear the children''s babbling voice to rest assured. "Hurry up, the latest flight is two ten, arrive at the imperial capital about four o''clock, four thirty, if you can''t see your people, let him die!" "It''s not your own child, so you can leave him alone, right?" "No, no! I want him. Don''t hurt him. I''ll be right there "Don''t disturb Gu Hanzhou. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that your child will lose his arms and legs. If he is disabled, he will not look good in the future." "No, please don''t hurt her!" When she said this, her hand was shaking and she could hardly hold her cell phone. Before she could say anything more, Lucia hung up impatiently. Time is limited and she has to go to the airport immediately. But How can Gu Hanzhou be so easy to cheat? She gritted her teeth. Now she doesn''t dare to act rashly. What should she do if Xiao Xi is really gone? She rushed to the bathroom and washed her face. His face was very pale, his forehead was cold sweat, and the fear in his eyes could not be hidden. How does she face Gu Hanzhou? Just then, his voice came from outside. He stood at the top of the stairs, looking for her figure and calling her name. "Warm? What are you doing When she heard this, her heart suddenly trembled and accidentally broke the mouthwash cup.Gu Hanzhou heard the sound and came in a hurry. As soon as the door opens, you can see Xu yinuan squatting on the ground picking up glass fragments. "I''ll do it!" He immediately crouched down and picked up the pieces one by one, for fear that she would cut her own hand. She pinched her face secretly to make her look ruddy. She pretended that nothing had happened. She said, "I''ll go to the restaurant later. There''s a big man in the restaurant. The master and the assistant chef are too busy. I''m going to help." "Well, I''ll see you off." "Good, you send me, I sleep in the car, a little tired." "Well, dear." She had been pretending to clean up the dresser, not daring to look him in the eye. On the way to the airport and the restaurant, she could only think of it. In the car, she immediately closed her eyes, in fact, the mood is uneasy, can not sleep at all. But only in this way can we avoid Gu Hanzhou''s observation. Soon arrived at the restaurant, she hurried out of the car and asked him to go back. "I''ll pick you up in the evening." "Good." She turned quickly and went in. Gu Hanzhou sitting in the car, saw the shop not much passenger flow, slightly close eyebrows. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. There are few guests. There should be more guests in the evening. But What is she doing here so early? Didn''t the ingredients be cleaned by an assistant? He felt something was wrong. She broke the cup by mistake today. He noticed something, frowned fiercely, and immediately got out of the car and went in. "Sir, the back kitchen is not allowed to go in!" The waiter tried to stop him, but he couldn''t stop Gu Hanzhou. The back kitchen is not busy. Gordon and the chef are still chatting. "What about Xu Yiwen?" He asked in a hurry. "To change the chef''s clothes. What''s the matter?" "Where is the dressing room?" Gu Hanzhou looked around, and finally found the dressing room, which has not yet opened up, there is Xu Yi warm voice. "I''m changing. Wait for me." Gu Hanzhou was relieved to hear her voice. "Warm, are you ok? I think something is wrong with you today "Wait a minute. I''ll be ready in a minute." "Can''t you hear me? It''s OK. When you come out, I''ll take a look at you. I''ll leave when I''m relieved. I won''t disturb your work. " Gu Hanzhou said softly. The work here is the most relaxed place for her. She doesn''t want to depend on herself, so he will give her enough space to protect secretly and try not to interfere. He waited for ten minutes outside, but Xu yinuan still didn''t come out. Will it take so long to change into a chef''s suit? Chapter 992 He was puzzled and continued to knock at the door. "Warm, how are you? Are you all right in there? " "I''m changing. Wait for me." "Warm?" This, very familiar, just said it? The same speed, the same tone. "Wait a minute. I''ll be ready in a minute." Gu Hanzhou heard this sentence again, his heart trembled and kicked the door open. Where there is Xu Yi warm figure inside, but a big man, holding a mobile phone shivering looking at him. In the mobile phone, the recording just played back and forth. "What about Xu Yiwen?" Gu Hanzhou picked up his collar and became angry. "Xu Chu left the back door for a long time. She guessed that you would come in and let me procrastinate. I I am also forced to be helpless, please let me go "Damn it!" Gu Hanzhou didn''t want to waste time with him and strode out. "You also help her cheat me, if anything happens to the warmth, I will tear you down!" Passing by Gordon and the chef, he glared at each other and was filled with appalling anger. The two chefs looked at each other and trembled with fear. I''m old, but I''m still dying. I''m living a bad life. Gu Hanzhou immediately asked the Secretary to check Xu yinuan''s whereabouts, and found that she had ordered a plane ticket to return to the imperial capital at 2:10. It''s only ten minutes away from the airport. Now the plane should be ready to take off. It''s too late for him to stop it! "Contact the private plane immediately. I want to arrive in the capital about the same time as her. In addition, help me find out what''s wrong with the imperial capital, uncle Ann? " "Yes, I''ll check it right away." Gu Hanzhou rushed to the private airport, where the secretary was already waiting. there was an accident in the imperial capital. Uncle an was knocked unconscious, and now he has been sent to the hospital. Xiao Xi was taken away by Lucia, and his whereabouts are still under investigation. Fortunately, uncle an is not in danger. Gu Hanzhou was worried when he heard the news. ¡­¡­ Xu Yi warmed up the plane and immediately followed Lucia''s instructions. She didn''t know that someone was ahead of her. As soon as Lucia got on the plane, Jane followed her on the next flight. There was only half an hour between them. Lucia took people to the abandoned old factory. The people in her hands had been killed. But because she had hostages in her hand, Jane never did. Lucia had no royal appearance, her hair was dishevelled, her eyes were cracked, and her rich clothes were stained with stains. Xiao Xi was still crying, but her voice was hoarse and coughing. How can a child less than one year old withstand such twists and turns? Lucia''s men are surrounded by people, and Jane stands behind them, looking at her coldly through the crowd. "Lucia, I really look down on you. I always thought lance was my opponent. I didn''t think you were. Like the feeling of behind the scenes, don''t you? Do you like the taste now? " "Shut up Lucia growled wildly, with a black pistol in her hand. Her hand, shaking with fear, could hardly hold the clasp. "You forced me, you forced me! I don''t want much. I just want to be with Gu Hanzhou. I have only one last step to success, but lance is so hateful that he annihilated my last hope. He should die, and you should die too "The Caitlin family should not exist at all. Why can men inherit the family business, while women are destined to become victims for marriage?" "Even if I marry a man I don''t love, Charlie still can''t help up the wall. I don''t dare to do that. However, he is very powerful in the nest. He only knows how to eradicate cabinet ministers." So, after Harley forced the palace, she escaped for the first time. She knew Charlie so well that she would sell her out to save herself. She doesn''t want to die! She thought of a way to live, so she kept coming. However, just now that he has taken Xiao Xi under his arm, she intends to wait patiently for Xu yinuan to fall into the trap. Unexpectedly, Jane has saved her. She fled all the way and was forced here at last. She doesn''t want this child at all, but Xu yinuan. Only by holding Xu yinuan, can she really have a way to live! "It''s a pity that you can''t succeed. I can bear any insidious move you use to me, but you treat me like this. So, you damn it Jane said darkly, without a trace of emotion, as if salvaged from the ice. "Do it." It''s his brother and sister. He can''t shoot. Let others do it for him. She was not unjustly dead!"You Don''t come here, or I''ll kill the child. Don''t come here She aimed the gun at the child''s head. "What, do you think you can threaten me with a child? Besides, this is not her blood connected child, and I don''t care at all. There are many people who died in my hands. There is no shortage of this innocent person. Xu yinuan has not come yet. I can do it without being aware of it. " "She won''t know who did it. Kill it, so it won''t get in the way." "Wait a minute. A fire will burn here. Don''t leave any trace." He said faintly, and was about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Lucia''s eager voice came from behind: "don''t kill me, I know where Xu yinuan''s child is!" Jane remained unmoved and went on. "Her child is not dead. I bought the doctor and gave a stillbirth. Her children Well, still alive, in my hands. You are not interested in this fake. Can you turn a blind eye to the child who is closely related to her This words, tear heart crack lung, exhausted her whole body strength. After that, his voice was burning. She was afraid that she could not keep Jane. Fortunately, Jane stopped and turned around. "What do you say?" "I I know where the child is. She''s a girl. She''s carved in pink and jade. She''s been kept by me secretly. I I originally thought, when I threatened them with this child in the future, with the child in hand, did Xu yinuan still obey? She can come back to save people for this fake. If she knows that her own flesh and blood are still there, she will be more crazy. " "You Don''t you like her? If you have her children, you can get her! " "Jane, let me go. I don''t have any backing now. I can''t threaten you at all. You can see that we are a father with the same blood flowing on our bodies. Please let me go!" At the moment, Lucia was extremely humble. In the face of life and death, I feel that all dignity and stubbornness are useless. Only live, live is the most basic. She doesn''t want to die! "Where is the child?" "You let me go! Let me go and I''ll tell you... " Before she finished her words, Xu yinuan arrived. Chapter 993 She drove the car and smashed the iron door open. Then she stumbled out of the car. She couldn''t see anyone else. She only saw her child in Lucia''s arms. And she''s holding a gun, pointing to the child''s head. The child''s cry became smaller and smaller, as if he had no strength. The whimpering sound grabbed her heart. God has taken away his own children, can''t take Xiao Xi too! She ran so fast that she slipped and fell to the ground. Before Jane could help her, she staggered to her feet. She just wanted to go, but Lucia stopped her. "Don''t come here, no one else." "Lucia, I beg you, please don''t hurt him. He''s only a few months old and can''t talk. What do you want to do for me? Don''t move him, will you?" "You''re just in time!" Lucia saw her as if she saw a life-saving straw. The child could not write Jane, but could threaten Xu yinuan. "Xu yinuan, you have two..." She did not finish her words, did not expect a bullet shot, suddenly came. She only cares about Xu yinuan and forgets Jane waiting for an opportunity. Jane originally did not want to start, but now directly picked up the gun, without hesitation in her face, bang a gun. "Two Two Children... " She opened a mouth, blood gurgling out, the voice is a little unclear. She didn''t have time to close her eyes. She was killed on the spot and hit the ground with a bang. And in this moment, the rest of the people started. Lucia''s men, lying all over the floor. The smell of blood Spread out, rich like hell on earth. Xu yinuan sits on the ground in fear, but quickly reacts. "Xiao Xi, my Xiao Xi..." Her voice trembled and she was afraid of the dead, but she went in. Xi was still in Lucia''s arms, wrapped in bedding, and the child did not fall. She rushed over and held the child in her arms, crying and laughing. At this time, Jane''s anxious voice came from her ear: "be careful." Bang Another shot. It came from behind. Then, she felt a warm body fall on her body. She turned and saw Jane half kneeling. It turned out that there was still a person who was not dead. She shot her back, and Jane rushed forward regardless of her body. This bullet, through the abdomen, is bleeding. "Jane..." "I''m fine. You Are you ok? " He covered the wound, and his face was pale in an instant, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. But he was still quiet and came to ask her. "Doctor Doctor, get to the hospital Her heart was at once flustered. For a moment, everyone was in a hurry and rushed to the hospital. By the time Gu Hanzhou arrived, the factory had already caught fire. He learned that Xu yinuan was safe and sound. Jane was shot, and now he has rushed to the hospital. He was relieved. Although he and Jane are enemies, but there is no doubt that they all love the same woman, for this woman, they can sacrifice themselves without reservation. Xu yinuan in anyone''s hands, he will not let go, but in Jane''s place, he put 120 hearts. After all, he erased Lucia''s entry and exit records. After all, the princess of the royal family of manleton died here, which would inevitably cause unnecessary trouble. And so many bodies were found by the police, so as not to implicate Xu yinuan. Jiang Han also came in a hurry. After all, he was very handy about the capital. He couldn''t help but say, "Sir, you help people wipe their buttocks here, and you don''t tell Miss Xu. Perhaps Miss Xu only remembers her own savior, forgetting her husband''s fatigue and running about, she also cares about her "If I had arrived today and saved people first, Jane would have taken care of the rest." "Why? Does Monsieur know his enemy well? " "Yes, because we all know that it''s important to deal with the aftermath. Once it is not handled well, she will be implicated if it is found out by someone who is interested in it. " "I''m a little late indeed. It''s also true that Jane was injured for her, and she can''t do it if she leaves now. After all, if Jane saved her and her children, she saved my wife and children. I owe him a favor Gu Hanzhou said quietly. At the moment, it is not the prejudice between men, but all want to give everything for a woman. What does it matter if one is in front of others and the other is behind them? Anyway, they are all willing. And now, the hospitalThe bullet on Jane''s body has been taken out, which is not a big problem. Xu yinuan settled the child and put it in his ward. Xu yinuan lulled the child to sleep. The doctor said that the child was not in any serious trouble, that is, crying too much and hoarse, which may damage the vocal cords. Next, we should take good care of it. We can''t hurt the vocal cords. Soon, he stopped crying in her arms and fell asleep after playing for a while. His eyes were clear. He didn''t seem to know the danger of the world. He didn''t know that his life was hanging on the line. Fortunately, he didn''t know anything, otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with it later. It was her who was scared a lot this time, and I''m afraid the shadow will not be small in the future. Jane was under local anesthesia, so now people are awake. He looked at Xu Yi warm in the cradle bed to coax the children, the light on his face was very gentle. When a woman becomes a mother, it''s really different. She used to be like a child, carefree, and even she needed to be cared for by others. But now I can take care of my children and I''m very comfortable. She really grew up, but The person who made her grow up is not herself. "Is Xiao Xi OK?" He broke the silence in the ward. "It''s OK. I''m asleep. I''ll get up and have some milk. I''ll be fine." She got up from her seat, poured him a glass of hot water, and then sat down by the bed peeling his apple. "Today Thank you She said gratefully. "Lucia had come for me. She wanted to threaten me with you for her life. You''re just implicated by me. I''m the one who apologizes. You shouldn''t say thank you "It''s all over. There''s no need to get tangled about right and wrong. If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll be blessed. " She smiles and skips the topic. Jane held the cup and rubbed her finger at the edge of the cup. "Xu yinuan, everyone knows that you are my weakness, and that only you threaten me." "Even I can''t cheat myself. I want to let go, really want to, willingly complete you. But But the more we get to the end, the more difficult it is. I want to release you, but my left hand is loosening, my right hand is I don''t know what to do "It''s too hard, it''s too hard to go against your heart." He looked at the ceiling and said faintly, spitting out a breath of turbid air. This word, extremely heavy, beat in the heart, let her chest stuffy. Chapter 994 She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was so depressed that she couldn''t say a word. And his voice, still faint. "I''m cruel to the world, alone I can''t be cruel to you. If, a little bit ruthless, I think I''m not as miserable as I am now. " "You You can be cruel to me She choked. And when he heard it, he looked down and laughed, as if he were laughing at himself. His pale lip corner, hook thin cool arc, this smile makes people feel extremely heartache. He shook his head gently: "it''s too hard. It''s more difficult than It''s even harder to go against your own heart. " "Maybe, as Ji Yue said, the three of us had no clear relationship in the last life. Last life, I didn''t get you, this life I don''t want to miss you. If If it''s better to get rid of the wind and rain for you? " "If I had been stronger and harder, Josh would not have been in trouble, and we would not have been where we are now. Just early When you don''t love him that much, it''s better to be early. Perhaps, when I am attracted to you, I should tie you firmly to my side. " He regrets it. He regretted that his mother wanted to marry her to himself, but he was hesitating. He couldn''t bear to hurt her, and he didn''t dare to give her a little pressure. I didn''t expect that in the end, I suffered so much. When Xu yinuan heard these words, he was not satisfied. She didn''t know what it would be like to do it again. She only knew that she had no regrets in her life. "Jane I''m sorry. " Apart from being sorry, she really didn''t know what to say. Language, too pale at the moment. Jane waved her hand and enjoyed compromise. "I don''t advise you to love me, and you don''t have to persuade me to let go. Gu Hanzhou needs to pay a price, otherwise my resentment will be hard to calm down." "I won''t persuade you. I can''t decide your affairs, just I will live and die with Gu Hanzhou. We are husband and wife. He lives and he dies The last sentence, sonorous and forceful, landing sound. Her small body, stubbornly straight back, as if injected with reinforced concrete general, will not fall. At the moment, Gu Hanzhou finished everything and rushed to the hospital to see Xu yinuan and Xiao Xi. Is ready to lift his hand to knock on the door, just heard Xu Yi warm this sentence. His movements became stiff in an instant, and the corners of his mouth had an unnatural gentle arc. You can''t hide the smile in your eyes. With her words, this life No regrets. Jane was not happy to hear this. He pursed his lips and said, "I''m tired. Go out and let him rest here." "I''ll go downstairs and buy some flowers. The color of the ward is too monotonous." She casually made an excuse. The atmosphere here is so oppressive that she also wants to go out and breathe. Xu yinuan opens the door and doesn''t see Gu Hanzhou. He was on the side of the stairs, waiting to leave before entering. "How did you come back?" Jane thought Xu yinuan had come back and couldn''t help asking. A lift eyes to see Gu Hanzhou, can not help but squint, look bad. "What are you doing here?" "To see you." "You and I are enemies. In the future, either you or I will die. Will you come to see me? Do you want me to die early? " "I should thank you for saving warmth and children. I''m not a small bellied man, this magnanimity still has. You are my benefactor. I will not curse you to death. What''s more, men''s solution depends on the curse of the careful eye? I''m not so shallow. I''ll wait for you to get up and have a fair fight. " When Gu Hanzhou said this, his eyes burned with enthusiasm. It''s the feeling of a good match. When he deals with lance, he doesn''t have such a feeling. He also needs to place lance to make Yin moves all the time, which is not good for Xu yinuan. But Jane is different, this point does not need to be on guard at all, he will not hurt the warm, then they can have a fair play. They are all in the business world. They are favored by nature. They feel that they hate to meet each other too late. Jane couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. Although he didn''t like to look after Hanzhou, he didn''t hate his style. Open and aboveboard, of course, also scheming city government. "Sit down, don''t you come to see me?" "Well, I''ll cut what you want." "Isn''t there a peeled apple?" "No, it''s cut by my daughter-in-law. As soon as I look at it, I can see that she made it. Every time there is no more meat on the skin. She is afraid of wasting it. I''ll eat this. I''ll peel an orange for you Gu Hanzhou is not polite to the previous Xu Yi warm to cut the apple in his mouth.While eating, she felt at ease, and her words pierced Jane''s heart. "Put it down for me!" Jane is anxious to rob, but Gu Hanzhou is nimble to avoid. "You a patient, can you be good?" "I don''t welcome you at all. You''d better go! I''m afraid I''ll be angry with you! Where else do we need fair competition? " "It''s just a piece of fruit? I''ll cut ten for you, but not many people can eat the apples I peeled myself "I won''t eat you." Jane said angrily. "All right, all right. Is it all right for two great men to grab this here?" someone make complaints about the fruit and throw them into the trash bin. "It''s time to talk about the rules of the game." "What''s the rule?" "You and I depend on our abilities, regardless of life or death, but we must do two things. First, do not hurt the warm and warm!" "Naturally, what about the second?" Asked Jane, frowning. "If I die, you should take good care of her, and never let her be short-sighted. I''m relieved to deliver her to you. " "If you die, I will take my child and wife to your grave every year, and let you have a good talk." "Then if you die, I will not take your wife and children to your grave." Jane said coldly. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and chuckled, but the smile was extremely lonely. "Well, to avoid her feeling sad. She is sensitive, and she is always red eyed and crying. No matter how strong the disguise is, it is still a child. " "If you firmly believe in Ji Yue''s remarks in the past and this life, you should let go of everything, and don''t hurt the innocent. We''re all men. We''re all men. If you let go and make our husband and wife happy, I also want to be a brother with you. Thank you for enjoying the warm years. Thank you very much. " Gu Hanzhou said sincerely. When Jane heard this, she could not help raising her eyebrows and saying, "Gu Hanzhou, you are really strange. No husband would thank his rival so much. Are you too confident in yourself that I can''t beat you? Don''t be happy too soon... " "It''s not." Gu Hanzhou lightly interrupted his words and said, "I feel the same way when I see you treat her like this. Falling in love with a person is doing everything. Once upon a time, Ji Yue warned me that if I didn''t let go, I would die badly. But I still do not want to, but I still think of the final retreat Chapter 995 "I always felt that I was quite relieved to give her to you. In this world, I can''t find "OK, I won''t lose." Gu Hanzhou said. "Me too!" Two people are firmly looking at each other, there seems to be smoke in the air. And just when the atmosphere was stalemate, the door of the ward opened. Xu yinuan came in with a bunch of pink lilies in his arms. When he saw Gu Hanzhou, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face showed a smile, diluting the day''s fear. "Here you are. Have you seen the children?" "Child? There are still children in the room? " Gu Hanzhou was stunned. Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s smile solidified instantly. Can''t he see such a big crib? "Do you want to die or don''t want to live? Can''t my son be seen here? " Xu Yi heating does not hit a place to come, maliciously stare at him. Gu Hanzhou touched his nose awkwardly. He came in to thank Jane and didn''t notice anything else. In addition, the two people are talking about such a profound and serious topic, he is not distracted from other things. He was embarrassed and knew that he would die rhythmically if he did not beg for mercy. "That I''ve seen it. The child sleeps well. " At this time, Xiao Xi made a cry, some hungry. This is Xiao Xi''s first pit dad, pit very rhythmic. Xu yinuan immediately picked up the baby and said, "I''ll send you the milk first. You can rest here. I''ll ask the doctor to change the salt water for you." "By the way, he ate the fruit you just peeled for me. I''m so hungry that I don''t have any." Jane doesn''t forget to mend her knife. "What?" Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, not good to see Gu Hanzhou: "I see you are itchy skin? Bullying patients? Without him, I would have had an accident with my child. Come here and see if I don''t take care of you Gu Hanzhou wanted to cry without tears. He glared at Jane fiercely. He didn''t expect that he was so careful. He still remembered. He had to follow Xu Yi to warm up. Jane could not help laughing at their appearance. When the door was closed and the room was in a dead silence, his smile could not be stopped. They are very happy, others look very envious, also can''t help but want to laugh. Can, that happiness is not their own. They are a family of three. How happy they look. What about yourself? What''s left of you? Even if Xu yinuan stays by his side for a while, he still wants to return to Gu Hanzhou. A word suddenly occurred to him. The excitement is theirs, and they Nothing there? Perhaps, this is the reason why he tried his best to get Xu yinuan! After handing the child over to his sister-in-law, Xu yinuan looked at Gu Hanzhou angrily and said, "can''t you see that the child is so old? Are you going to piss me off? " "Don''t be angry. I''ve been looking after the rescuers. I didn''t expect the children to be in it." "Do you and Jane have anything to say? When I see you together, I''m scared. I''m afraid you''ll fight in the ward "Your husband, am I such a careful person?" "Yes, I''m really afraid of you bullying Jane. After all, he is ill in bed. You can''t be careful for a day or two. " Xu Yi warm said of course, he said very heart. He is a man of integrity and magnanimity! But What came to his mind, he couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" She asked curiously. "I''m afraid I''ve only been so stingy with your business in my life." In addition to a little helpless, the rest are spoiled sweet. As if, this life will be her to eat general. Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart is shaking violently. I didn''t know where the anger had gone. "I met Jiang Han downstairs, and I know you''ve taken care of everything." "Well, it''s what I should do. Fortunately, you''re OK, or I''ll really regret it all my life. You are so bold that even I am scheming! Can you handle Lucia when you come back alone? " "I can''t help it. I can''t make fun of Xiao Xi''s life." "Then I won''t allow you to make fun of your own life!" Looking at her, she became cold and severe. This time, is really angry! He can''t take any risk! Xu Yi warm pursed her lips, knowing that she had nothing to say. "I''m sorry." Hold for a long time, only spit out these three words. "I don''t want to be sorry, I just want you..."After that, the thin lips pressed over, and the kiss was extremely overbearing, declaring sovereignty. Chapter 996 This kiss doesn''t give her any leeway. He was really angry, angry that she even committed danger with her own body, angry that she cheated herself, and that she was not dependent on himself, but shouldered alone when she was most critical. He is a man, and then her husband. If everything needs to be undertaken by her, what should he do? Xu yinuan felt the pain, because of sucking, his lips were burning with pain. This man is really savage. He is angry, gnawing and sucking. It hurts to death. She couldn''t push and push, knowing that he was upset, she didn''t stop him. As time went by, he finally let go of his lips and took her in his arms. "It''s good you''re all right. Jane''s really right this time." "Well, I just saw that you seem to be very harmonious. I have already had the illusion myself." She couldn''t help but say with emotion. If there is not so much intrigue, not so much obsession, we will not live happy point. Jane couldn''t put herself down, and she couldn''t bear to hurt him. The three people are in a stalemate and seem to have fallen into a kind of dead circle. She nestled in his arms, felt his sonorous and powerful heartbeat, and said: "Gu Hanzhou, in fact I''m not afraid of life and death. I''m afraid that one day we''ll be apart. " "Me too." He put his chin gently on her hair and whispered. If he loses, it will be a life and death. But these words can''t tell Xu yinuan, at least Now is not the time. "No matter what happens, our husband and wife will advance and retreat together. Since I didn''t give Jane hope from the beginning, I won''t. The feeling between friends, and love is not the same, I separate very clearly "Well, we are husband and wife. What do we have in common? You dare to act alone next time. Be careful that I won''t let you get out of bed!" "Er..." The unexpected train, dirty to come. They stay in DIDU to take care of the children, but Harley comes in a hurry and learns that Jane is injured. The whole person is like a fiery lion. Eyes stare like a copper bell general, ferocious looking at Xu Yi warm, as if to eat her alive in general. If Jane didn''t intimidate him, I''m afraid he would tear his face with Xu yinuan. Jane did not delay here. After all, the Royal coup is the best time to crack down on dissidents. Jane follows Harley away and Xu yinuan takes him to the plane. His face is still a little pale, thin lips dry, looking at his lips mumbling, as if to say something. But in the end, there was not a word. After getting on the plane, Harley kept saying, "Why are you so impulsive? I didn''t wait for me to rescue him. Fortunately, this shot didn''t hurt the vital part. If you hit the key point, you can... " "Harley, I''m a patient. I need to be quiet." "Fart! Xu Yi warm in your ear how how how to exhale, exhort there, how do you not dislike? We We''ve been sleeping together, and we''ve been playing with each other. You What''s your attitude to me now? How about crossing the river and demolishing the bridge? I knew that If I had known that I should have been an animal, I would have dealt with you directly, so that I would not have to grind with you here. " The more Harley thought about it, the more regretful she felt. Jane threw herself into herself and both fell into the bathtub. The water vapor is dense and the atmosphere is ambiguous. It is a good time to do things. But I don''t want to He stopped at the precipice. Because Jane''s intention is clear to herself. He wanted to sacrifice himself to stop him from making Xu yinuan''s idea. Only if he gave his body, then he would not match him up with Xu yinuan. In order to stop myself, I can even think of a bad move to hurt myself. Trembling with anger, he pressed Jane directly into the water and forced the antidote to calm him down. He went out in a rage, feeling that he was a gentleman and didn''t take advantage of others. But out of the door, he felt like a fool. Although it is not sweet to be forced to fight, but at least people have tasted watermelon and know what it is like. What about yourself? What''s the point of not holding your hand? At the thought of this, Harley is very aggrieved. He sits on the side and stirs his fingers, like a resentful little daughter-in-law. He said to himself, "I know that Xu yinuan, who loves you, has done so much for you. You don''t even look at it, and blame me? I came here without stopping. My heart almost jumped out of my throat. I didn''t see you comforting me... " "White eyed wolf, I fell in love with Harley. How can it be a white eyed wolf? Heartless beast Jane listened, her head hurt and she rubbed her temple, helpless. "I didn''t mean that. I was thinking about things." "What''s the matter?""This..." Jane is not sure whether to talk to Harley or not. After all, this matter is very important. "Is there anything you and I can''t say? Jane, you can''t believe the whole world, but you can''t but believe me. The world can hurt you, but I swear to the Lord, I will never His expression became serious in an instant. He said it word by word. His voice was sonorous and forceful. It was like a soldier''s oath. In a word, I feel a lot. If Harley can''t believe it, who can he believe? "Yinuan''s children are still alive. Lucia stealthily hides the children in order to give them a fatal blow." "What?" Harley''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "did you tell Xu Yi that it was warm?" Jane shook her head gently. "You''ve got a secret?" When Jane heard this, she sipped her thin lips and didn''t know how to explain it. Finally, he looked at the sea of clouds outside, with a heavy voice highlighting four words. "I don''t know." After a long pause, he continued, "I won''t hurt her child, but I don''t want to tell her, otherwise They are really a family of three, happy, and I A person, alone and helpless. " There was a lonely smile in his mouth, which fell in Harley''s eyes, which made him heartache. His hand, trying to touch his shoulder and give him courage, stopped in mid air and shrank back. He wanted to tell Jane. He has never been alone. He has been looking at him silently behind his back all the time. As long as Jane looks back, all she has is good. But what he gave has always been a masterpiece. "What are you going to do now? Do you know where the child is? " Jane shook her head: "I don''t know, but you can check everyone in the palace, and you can always find someone who works for her. The whereabouts of children are not difficult to find, just I haven''t told them what they''re going to do. Wait a little longer. Maybe you''ll get it done one day. " He said faintly. It was late at night when Jane arrived at the palace of manleton. He was injured. Harley asked him to take a rest. However, he did not want to interrogate everyone in the palace and finally found a clue. Chapter 997 There is a basement under the Queen''s bedroom. There was a middle-aged maiden holding her baby and singing. When she heard the footsteps, she thought it was Lucia, and she was still a little puzzled. On weekdays, she seldom came because she saw the child angry. She went to salute and was stunned when she saw Jane. "Who are you? This is the Queen''s bedroom... " Before she finished her words, she was caught and her child was robbed. As soon as the child left the palace girl''s arms, he began to cry loudly. But in Jane''s arms, the child was miraculously quiet. Even the maids were shocked for a moment. The child is very aware of his birth. He has to hold it by himself on weekdays and can''t be touched by others. But today Jane looks at the female doll carved with powder and jade in her arms. Her Oriental face looks soft. Her big eyes like black and purple grapes look at herself roundly. Eyebrows and eyes did not open, the small face or wrinkled a group, can vaguely see a little bit of warm meaning. She just thundered and rained, and her eyelashes were still glistening with tears. Now she was blinking and looking at herself curiously. "See what I do?" He asked himself, and then he felt that he was casting pearls before swine. How can such a big child understand his own words? "Hey, hey..." The little guy suddenly laughed happily and danced. "What is she happy about?" He asked the maid in law. The maiden shook her head: "Tuanzi is very clever. If you don''t leave me, you won''t cry or laugh." "Tuanzi?" "The child brought back by the queen has not been named. I don''t know what her family name is. If you look at her round ball, it''s called rice ball." "Rice ball? It''s not a good name. She''s not fat. Just Cynthia. " Cynthia, ancient Greek goddess of the moon. The girl''s eyes are bright, like nine stars, and her smile is bright like a bright moon. It''s the most appropriate name to call it. The child stayed with her for the time being. She followed her family name. She and her mother were of the same generation. In terms of seniority, she would call herself uncle. He poked the baby''s fat cheek. She thought he would play games with him again. She danced happily. The tense corners of Jane''s mouth gradually eased down, and gradually there was a temperature. But Just when he was happy, the baby was Peed! In summer, the quilt was very thin. He felt the heat in his chest, and he was stunned. Then he understood. He is like throwing hot potato, directly put the child next to the confidant Huaili. As soon as the child left, he began to wail and pull his throat, which made people feel very sad. And then to the maid in law, the child is still crying. Jane suddenly had no temper. She looked at her new suit and shook her head helplessly. "Give her to me." "Yes." The maids were trembling. Jane took the baby back, and Cynthia was much quieter. She blinked her eyes and looked at Jane curiously. "From now on, you''re my Kettering man. I''m your uncle. You belong to me before I return you to your original owner, understand? " He seemed to declare sovereignty, but the baby was too small to understand what he was saying. Jane took the maids back with her and left the palace alone. Harley is busy and busy. He is about to die. Finally, he supports the succession under the cabinet minister. He didn''t kill Charlie. He was confined to the depths of the palace. Harley took time to come to Kettering, trying to settle accounts with Jane. But when I entered the door, I saw Jane standing by the cradle bed, teasing the children. There are bells hanging on the cradle. When the cradle shakes, the bell also makes a sound. The little guy, with a pacifier in his mouth, looked at the bell carefully, and then looked at Jane. He was very happy. "What is the situation?" Harley is surprised. The famous Kaitlin family owner and decisive murderer is taking care of his children at the moment? The corner of the mouth also arouses the honey smile? What kind of look is that? The old father''s eyes? "You come just in time. How lovely she is! By the way, you are also half of her uncle. Did you bring a gift when you saw the child for the first time? " "What? You lick your face and ask me for a present? I took care of all the mess! You''ve given up your hands these days, but I''m very tired. " "Don''t I take care of Cynthia? Where''s your pocket watch? It''s said that it''s the treasure of Louis XII, a famous treasure of the royal family. It''s just as good to give it to Cynthia. " After that, he started to tear the watch off Harley''s neck and used it as a toy for the children."My old ancestor''s stuff..." Harley stared at her eyes. The royal family passed down the baby from generation to generation, unexpectedly Make a toy for the baby? The old ancestor knew that he would get angry and climb out of the coffin and become a vampire! "Don''t be mean. It''s a meeting ceremony. In a few months, she''s her full year old. Remember to prepare in advance. This time, it''s no fault for you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harley looked at him like a ghost, and he was speechless. Since she entered the house, Jane has never seen herself in her eyes and has been teasing her children. He was uncomfortable and said, "Jane, don''t forget that this child is not yours, and it doesn''t have a little to do with you. You will return it sooner or later. The child''s eyebrows are like a very warm meaning. You can''t be found unless you hide it all your life. " As soon as this is said, the air is freezing a little. The indoor temperature drops to freezing point in a flash. His movements were stiff for a moment before turning to look at Harley coldly. "I can hide her for a lifetime." This is a powerful word. "I don''t understand. What are you doing with children? Think that will hinder happiness? Two and three have! You are too mean to do this? What''s the difference between you and Lucia? Lucia will also tell people if children can be robbed and look after the ability of cold state. " "But what are you? Rob the children, say nothing, as if nothing happened? Or you know in your heart, you even killed Gu Hanzhou, you can not get Xu yiwarm, you want to find a copy of the version around, play with the formation plan? " "Shut up!" This infuriated Jane, making him look very ugly. He did not think so long-term, the family broke down, has lost the face of the past. Before, there were family banquets every few months, at least it seemed to be hot and noisy. Now, he has no surface work. A four brother, three dead, only he alive. My father was tired of cheating and had chosen an island to live with his mother. There are many castles here, high buildings stand up, but by night, many castles do not turn on lights, because no one lives. It''s like a demon, and you have to devour yourself. This child is really a problem, but But the excitement came to the scene by accident. Chapter 998 Xu is warm because he is especially concerned about the child. I worry about her cold and hungry, she can''t sleep well at night and eat bad in the day. With these trivia, he gets busy and doesn''t think about it. He thought about returning the child at first, but in a few days, he had no idea at all. Harley saw that he was really angry, grabbed the short hair, but said: "you want someone to accompany you, I can move to stay with you, if you can not, I will open a welfare house for you, what children, boys and girls, tall, short, fat, still in baby, toothless, or toddler, I can find you." "Why do you have to be sneaky now and have children who don''t belong to you? This child is really warm, but you also don''t forget, this is Gu Hanzhou! You don''t really have a little fire when you look at it? " "She is lovely and she''s out of fire." "Said Jane sullen. Harley listened to the words and looked at the cradle. "Where is lovely, looks like a monkey..." Before he finished, he felt the killing spirit of the cold. As soon as he lifted his eyes, he was facing Jane''s cold eyes, and his face was black. "Cough It is It''s lovely. " He immediately changed his words. "I am not going to return the child now. You are right. She has Gu Hanzhou''s blood. Revenge is also a weapon in the future. Gu Hanzhou''s children, but not to recognize their ancestors, is also very good. " Harley heard this, touched his nose, nodded on his face, but hissed in his heart. What revenge, is bullshit, is oneself hide private heart, do not want to return people just. It is really not necessary to have a loving enemy child and find such a bright reason for himself. Harley knows that he can''t persuade, and he is lazy to persuade. If he feels happy, he will open his eyes and close one eye. He said, rubbing in a dark way, "well Is this child our common secret? I''m a child, her dad, you''re a child, her mother No, no, no, I''m a child, her mother, you''re a child, her dad... " "The door is there." "Uncle and aunt can do it too. I can be an aunt. I don''t feel aggrieved! Our family has three of them and it is very good! " "He said in a hurry, still dying. "Harley, do you want to die or don''t want to live?" He said quietly. If you don''t care about Harley, or you don''t know how many times you''ve died by his bastards. "I think You didn''t give me a good choice! " He wanted to answer, but he thought it was dead. "Send off." He directly waved his hand and ordered people to send off the guests. Harley was still a thief. "Cynthia, my aunt will see you again next time. Love you..." Jane really covered Cynthia''s ears and said helplessly, "your uncle is a little bit bad, but the people are still good. You have this pocket watch, and you can walk across the Palace House later. You should not abandon him. " The little guy looked at him and smiled stupidly, and then grabbed his hand with his soft little hand. But his hand is too big, she can not grasp at all, can only grasp a finger. The small appearance is lovely, eyes are moving, like a clever fox. The girl really responded to his words, could walk on the ground, went to the palace house to dismantle the home. ¡­¡­ Xu Yiwen watched the global news in the capital city and saw that the emperor of Manton changed his throne. Charlie suddenly suffered a serious illness, unable to take into account the state affairs. Finally, a group of cabinet ministers discussed and gave the throne to Prince Harley. Now the new king is in the position and is ready to be prosperous. Lucia had not reported from the beginning to the end, as if the man had not existed from the beginning to the end. Death is like a lamp, no matter how much holiday there is before, it is now gone. Because that day saw too much blood, blood dripping, death terror. She could not forget, Lucia was shot at the face of the face, eyes wide open, with unwilling and hate, and finally died in peace. The rest were all over the ground with blood. She has felt that she is all over the blood of the unique rust breath, how can not wash. She had nightmares every night, waking up in the middle of the night, sweating all over her body. Every time she had a movement, Gu Hanzhou woke up immediately and held her firmly in her arms to appease. Sometimes she also took her to the kitchen, and worked hard to make her night. She has been made some mental weakness these days, and has also been tired of Gu Hanzhou, some feel sorry. "I have been taking tranquil medicine for these days, which means no effect, or I took some sleeping pills. I felt it was bright. How good. " "Sleeping pills can not be taken more, and will produce dependence. You can overcome this time. It is a three-point drug. I don''t want you to touch those tranquil drugs."Gu Hanzhou said, while serving her a warm milk. "What would you like to have?" "No..." She looked at the time, all three, do not want to worry about the cold state, even if they are really hungry, there is no sleep. But she just spit out these two words, the stomach very not to give the face to coo up. Recently, I have a bad appetite. I have not eaten much. If I didn''t give up the night dinner every night, I would have been unable to support it. She touched Gu Hanzhou''s banter eyes, and immediately felt embarrassed. What a shame. "You are honest with your mouth saying no." Xu yiwarm: "......" She was speechless, and that was not to be answered at all. "Go." "It''s too much trouble. You need to rest!" "It''s OK. I''ll take a nap with you tomorrow noon. Beef noodles or pasta? " "Beef..." She muttered in a whisper and her cheeks were red. Gu Hanzhou saw her without thinking, and couldn''t help laughing. Two people came to the kitchen, Gu Hanzhou to handle dishes. And she sat aside, swinging her two slender calves. "Gu Laosan, since Harley has succeeded, then our troubles in Manchester will be gone. William doesn''t mean we are, we have nothing to do with him. Then can we not go back. " "Well, I''ll pick them up in a few days, and it''s time to come back. It''s not good to be wandering outside." "Then I''ll go to the old house in advance to arrange it. Isn''t my mother-in-law very fond of roses? I''ll get a garden out. " "Let the servant deal with it. The roses are thorny, and you won''t touch it." Gu Hanzhou head also does not return, a mouth to connect. She heard this, the heart is warm and melt, but only Gu Hanzhou facts can think of themselves, no matter how. "Then we Are you going to move to the old house? " "No, wait until mother is ill." "Then If the mother-in-law''s disease, has been good, what to do? So you''ve been estranged from her all the time? The time is short. I have a long time. My brother and the Duke must blame you I''m also complaining about it. " She was fiddling her fingers and had noticed the unhappy family. Gu used to like himself, but now I have met less. There is nothing to say about them. He likes Xie Jun more, and he has a lot of heart to this dry daughter. Originally belong to her thing, want to be robbed. It''s really weird Chapter 999 Gu Hanzhou heard this, the movement on the hand slightly a meal. This is indeed a problem, not in the middle of their own, but Xu yinuan. His mother didn''t approve of her, crying and noisy, and he was warm to Xu Yi. He couldn''t bear to see that she was wronged here, so he could only give her more care. That must have neglected the mother side, attracted the second elder brother and the father''s complaint. Although I explained with my second brother last time, it was not a solution in the long run. Now there''s only one way to get them together. "Next time, you''ll be with me, and I''ll comfort my mother that you can''t be alone. Take your time. We have plenty of time. " "Well, I''ll try it slowly. I''m not afraid of grievances, I''m afraid of You feel embarrassed. " Gu Hanzhou heard this, the softest part of the heart collapsed. He turned to kiss her on the forehead and said, "it''s nice to be warm. I''m proud of you." "Of course. Is the noodles ready? I''m so hungry. " She rubbed her stomach pathetically. "Right away." He had a gentle smile around his mouth and a soft look, as if she were the only one in the world. The night was heavy and the house was warm. Tonight The moon is beautiful. A few days later, Gu Hanzhou picked up all the people. My wife went back to her old house again after many years. Madame got out of the car, staring at the antique buildings in front of her eyes, her expression was a little trance. She held out her hand as if to hold something. Gu Leiting looked at her reaction and asked excitedly, "Wei Lan, do you remember here? This is where we live. Changning and Hanzhou grew up here. Do you remember? " He led her in. Over the years, the furnishings of the house had never changed. It was difficult to find a new one for the broken old furniture, so he asked an expensive repairer to repair it slowly. He tried to keep it all, because nothing here was stained with her breath, and new furniture could not replace it. It did resonate with his wife, her eyes glistening with tears. She seemed to be led by the memory, no one led the way, he trembled on the second floor, everyone followed. She came to the master bedroom and stood in front of the door, but refused to push the door in. Finally, he covered his face and cried. What''s the matter? Aren''t we happy we''re home? " "Happy? Why should I be happy? It was you who threw me away "Why what? You Do you remember? " Gu Lei Ting opened his eyes seriously, and his voice trembled. "I don''t know My head hurts Fu Zhuo What about Fu Zhuo? " My wife hugged her head in pain and felt a lot of memories swarmed in. It''s not strange. It''s all her experience. And she had a very fuzzy thing in her head. When I think of it, I feel scared! It''s fear to the bone. Once touched, I feel cold and fear of going deep into the body. A ghostly voice came to mind. "You can''t betray me. I am the master of your destiny. You have to serve me all your life. You owe me..." "About what I have done to you, let no one know, you have to forget, you never remember." "Otherwise, I''ll make you worse than death, and let you watch the people you love, leave a little bit..." It was as if someone had been talking in her mind, preventing her from reaching deeper memories. She had a splitting headache and didn''t know what she was afraid of. Seeing this, Xie Jun frowned fiercely and held her hand tightly. "Are you all right, madam? Look at me, look at me... " After hearing this, the lady looked up and looked at Xie Jun''s dark eyes. The sound in my head was amplified again. "See my eyes? Give me firmly remember, see my eyes, listen to me. My name is Xie Jun, and I love you as much as a mother and daughter. " "Forget about your injuries and how I tortured you. You just need to remember that no one can be as good to you as I am to you, so ah, you have to fight hard to be good to me, so as to repay your sins..." The lady hugged her head tightly and shook it desperately, trying to throw the sound out of her mind. She didn''t love Xie Jun at all, but she was afraid. Xie Jun tortures her and doesn''t leave a wound on her. Every night, she is Xie Jun''s experimental object. She likes to research new drugs, always let her try, she could have recovered to normal people, but she tortured day after day, how can people not be crazy? She was afraid of Xie Jun. She didn''t know how she survived those nights.Life is not like death, but it is impossible to live and die. "I''m Xie Jun, madam. Don''t you know me?" "Xie Jun Xie Jun... " She murmured, the name kept enlarging in her mind, and she gradually calmed down. There was only one sentence in her mind. Listen to her. She wanted to tell the truth, but when it came to her mouth, it dissipated like mist. Remember fast, dissipate quickly. Deep rooted fear, and the result of years of hypnosis. That dark memory, instantly buried in the heart, the next Kaifeng, do not know when! Ma''am calmed down. Except for Xie Jun''s real face, the rest of her memory is 7788. She saw people worried, and finally fixed her eyes on Gu Changning and Gu Hanzhou. "Child My child? " Her voice trembled with an element of uncertainty. How old were they when she sent them away? But in a twinkling of an eye, it''s already magnificent, and Yushu is facing the wind. They are somewhat similar, but still have their own style. "Mother." Gu Changning saw that she was so awake that her heart was shaking and her eyes were red. "You are Changning, so you Then you are Hanzhou. " "Yes, mother, this It''s meant to be warm. " He hastily pulled the Xu Yi warm behind him. Xu Yi is warm and nervous, and his palms are covered with a thin layer of sweat. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at her wife, for fear that she had just stabilized and would be stimulated by her own madness. "This Is this your girlfriend "Mom, this is your daughter-in-law. We are married and have children." "What?" Wei Lan was a little surprised, but she was soon relieved. She did not know how many years she had been crazy. Her children had grown so big that it was normal to have a daughter-in-law. Her memory still lingers on many years ago, and she still remembers them as a half grown child. Now, they are married and have children. "It''s warm, isn''t it? It''s a nice name. Come and let me have a look "Mother in law." "Are you not afraid of me?" she cried carefully "What am I afraid of you for? A little girl, can you eat me The wife kindly took her hand, looked at her small face, and said, "this little face looks like a lucky person. Hanzhou, the daughter-in-law you married is very good, and my mother likes it very much. Mom didn''t expect When I wake up, you''ll all be married and have grandchildren. How much have I missed? " At this point, she wiped her tears in silence. She was afraid that she didn''t have much time to wake up and asked Gu Changning about his daughter-in-law. He pursed his lips, said a "dead wife", and his wife did not go on. My wife looked around. When she saw Xie Jun, she only remembered her eyes, but she couldn''t remember the rest. She still remembers her mother, Yue Lin, but she has very little impression of Xie Jun. As if There is an eraser in my mind, all of them have been wiped off. It''s so vague that there are even no fragments. Chapter 1000 "Are you Yue Lin''s daughter?" She had a tone of temptation. "Madam, you are confused. I''m Xie Jun. I get along with you day and night, why don''t you remember? " Xie Jun has no flaws on the surface, but she is very anxious. She never thought that the old witch came to her senses. It looks like we''re going to increase the dosage tonight to keep her going crazy. "Oh, oh I seem to remember that my brain is not good, and I''m dizzy. I don''t know what I''m doing... " She rubbed her temples and said helplessly. Seeing that she didn''t say more, Xie Jun knew that she had succeeded, but it was a hidden danger after all, so it was better to solve it earlier. "Then you Do you remember me? " She looked around, and everyone recognized it one by one, but Gu Lei Ting had not seen it directly. When the lady heard this, she looked at the man in front. He is old. Twenty years of traces of time, can change the situation, how can people have no change? His body was not as big and powerful as before, bent down, and even used a walking stick. There are many wrinkles on his face. After all, he is seventy years old. My hair is gray and my eyes are cloudy. But he looked at himself like years, even after so many years, it seems that he has not changed. She trembled out her hand, trying to touch his vicissitudes of face, but the hand was lifted into the air, but it was stiff and hung down. "You You and I have nothing to say. From the moment you gave me to Fu Zhuo, we have been cut off from each other! " She said ruthlessly, her voice cold and thin, with determination. This is Like thunder, pounding hard on his heart. The body falters, nearly did not stand firm. Had it not been for Gu Changning''s help, I would have fallen to the ground. "You You''re blaming me, aren''t you? " "Shouldn''t it? Do you know how Fu Zhuo treated me these years? You say you love me, don''t want me to die, you think it''s in my love? No, you just love yourself. " "You are afraid that I will die and you will die alone. You don''t want to be separated from me. Therefore, you are selfish. In the name of being good for me, you gave me to Fu Zhuo and asked him to save me! You just want me to live, then you have the motivation to live. " "Gu Lei Ting, goodbye to you and me. It should be a stranger!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Leiting squirmed his lips and wanted to say something, but He didn''t say a word. Every word Wei Lan said was a human torture to him. He is not so selfish He thought it better for her to live than to die. However, he didn''t expect Fu Zhuo, an animal, to attack her and force her into a madman. He wanted to explain for himself, but it''s done. What''s the point of saying that now? The light in his eyes faded away, and the air was quiet. Finally, Xie Jun says that it''s not suitable for her to stand at the air outlet. She has just got off the plane and is very tired. She has to go back to her room to have a rest. The wife refused to live here, and finally moved to Gu Hanzhou. She doesn''t even let Gu thunder follow. In her sight range, it''s better not to see him in her life, otherwise she will think of his determination to leave him. Will think of Fu Zhuo that beast, to oneself in the end did what bastard matter! Gu Lei Ting watched the car leave. An old man stood alone at the door of the old house, looking at the desolate depression from his back. And from the beginning to the end, his wife did not look at him with a straight eye. Soon arrived at Gu Hanzhou''s residence, uncle an arranged a room, and his wife asked Xu yinuan to clean up the room for her. After the rest of the people went down, Xu yinuan skillfully helped her open the window for ventilation. "Mother-in-law, the bedding and sheets are all new. I''ll help you to dry it, so that you can sleep more comfortably at night." "Your personal toiletries are ready. Tell me if you are not used to it. I will prepare it for you again..." "Well, don''t be busy. There are servants to do all these things. I want you to talk to you mainly." "Mother-in-law, are you really OK? I''m afraid I''ll stimulate you again. " Xu Yi warms the heart to say with lingering fear. "I heard from Hanzhou that I used to target you, didn''t I? Ah, I''m old, and I''m dizzy after I get sick. I can''t remember some things myself. I don''t know what to do to you, but it must be very unreasonable, right? " "No, No Xu yinuan said in a hurry. "Well, don''t hide it. I asked you to come alone. You didn''t see Gu Hanzhou like that. You were almost nervous. "Madame is looking at amiable at the moment, the corner of the mouth hooks a faint Gardenia general smile. She took Xu yinuan to sit by the bed and said: "how many twenty years of life, and I should be so abandoned. Fortunately, God opened my eyes and let me wake up. At least I can get along with you for a long time, and I will be satisfied." "Tell me about the years I''ve been away from home What happened. " Xu yinuan said it all in all, starting with Gu Hanzhou, who went abroad to study, including Gu Changning pretending to die, and now the truth is revealed. When the wife learned that Gu Changning and Wen Yiqing missed, she also felt sorry. She didn''t expect to have a granddaughter, far away in manleton. Xu yinuan has been all simple, and finally in front of the sun set, reluctantly told all the stories. The lady sighs unceasingly, way: "originally, I have missed so many things, I really am not a good mother." "It''s not the lady''s fault. It''s all Fu Zhuo''s fault." "Now there is no result in entanglement. The past is the past, and we can only make up for it in the future." "Madame Can you go with me to meet someone? I think if he knows you wake up, he will want to see you very much and have a lot of heart to heart talk to you "Who?" "Fu Yuan." "Who is Fu Yuan?" The lady frowned slightly, unfamiliar with the name. "It''s you Do you still have an impression of Fu Zhuo''s children? " When the lady heard this, her face sank in an instant and was extremely ugly. Her breath was unsteady and her chest heaved sharply. She will never forget what Fu Zhuo did to herself. He was forced to do so. After that night''s absurdity, Fu Yuan came into being. She wanted to die, but she was stopped by Yue Lin and Fu Zhuo, and failed several times. She gave birth to the child without looking at it from the beginning to the end. She was not so sick at first, and her perception of the outside world was clear. She can feel that Fu Yuan has been secretly watching himself in the dark, he is looking at his mother, but she has never regarded Fu Yuan as her son! "How can you talk about it?" The lady''s tone seemed a little impatient. Chapter 1001 "I know that when my mother-in-law sees Fu Yuan, she doesn''t remind you of that terrible past all the time, but The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation should not involve the next generation. Fu Yuan There''s a problem with intelligence, you know? It''s not innate, it''s the day after tomorrow, it''s just a result of torture... " "All right The lady interrupted impatiently: "don''t mention that child to me! If Fu Zhuo hadn''t blocked him many times, he would not have come to the world! I have nothing to do with that child. If he wants to hate me, he should not hate me, but hate thunder. What does it have to do with me "Since you know that''s my unbearable past, you shouldn''t mention it any more. Younger generation should look like younger generation." Madame is really angry this time. She went crazy and wanted to forget the shameless past, but Xu yinuan''s short words told her that even if she tried her best to forget, there was evidence to remind her that Fu Zhuo had violated her body and gave birth to evil seeds! Xu Yi warm smell speech, pursed lips, want to say what, finally did not say anything, the atmosphere suddenly froze up. After all, she is Hanzhou''s daughter-in-law and has given birth to a grandson. All of them should be in harmony with each other. She took her hand and said, "we are a family. If we don''t talk about two families, we will not get involved in other people''s affairs in the future. I''m glad that you and Hanzhou are in harmony. As long as Changning and Wen Yiqing are together, I can fulfill my wish "I don''t know when I''ll get sick. Now I can wake up one day after another, and I''ll be satisfied to see that you are safe and sound." "Mother-in-law, you will certainly be well. Dr. Xie and Dr. Edward are experts in this field." "Xie Jun..." She always felt strange when she mentioned the name again. There seems to be a lot of words to say, but not a word. At the bottom of my heart, it''s like a huge secret. She wanted to break her head, but she couldn''t figure out why. Instead, she had a headache and had to give up. "I hope so." She said faintly. Two people are talking, not long Gu Hanzhou knocked on the door to come in, to send fruit. Another ten minutes later, two cups of hot tea came. Ten minutes later, a plate of dim sum was delivered. The lady couldn''t look down: "Hanzhou, is your mother a monster? Can you eat your daughter-in-law? It''s been three times in half an hour. Why don''t you leave and stay. " Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, a little embarrassed, but the surface is still as stable as Mount Tai. He pretended to be calm and said calmly, "my mother misunderstood me. I''m afraid you said that I''m thirsty and hungry for a long time." "Is it?" The lady didn''t have a good look: "you are my son, I can''t know what you are thinking? Did I treat your daughter-in-law very badly before? You are so defensive against your mother-in-law? " When Madame said this, there was something wrong in my heart. Jealous Eat your daughter-in-law''s vinegar. After all, Gu Hanzhou was a piece of meat that fell from his body. In order to survive him, he was still Now seeing him grow up and have a successful career, she is naturally very happy. But now that I have a daughter-in-law, I should be on guard against myself! No matter how much she did when she was ill, he should not defend himself and his daughter-in-law as a thief. Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech, sipped his thin lips, and then came to Wei Lan. They were terrified when he suddenly fell on his knees. Xu yinuan kneels with him without hesitation. For whatever reason he did, she would go with her husband. Gu Hanzhou took a deep look at her and held her hand tightly. It seemed that there was no force in the world to separate them. "What are you doing?" Wei Lan was anxious and wanted to help them up, but he was refused by Gu Hanzhou. "Mom, I''m your son, warm is your daughter-in-law, you can afford to pay homage. Besides, my son really has something to say to you. When my mother was sick, it did hurt the warmth, but it was illness, and I didn''t say much. I just hope that when my mother is awake, she can get along well with warmth and warmth, and not be embarrassed. " "I know what kind of character she is. She must be the most filial daughter-in-law. She''s the one with her son at the top of her heart, and she has to live her life. And you are the two most important women in my life, I hope you are good, I will be good. May I have my mother''s consent to this request? " Wei Lan smell speech, the heart seems to stir up a thousand waves. Her son knelt down and begged himself, hoping that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would live in harmony. When she was a mother-in-law for the first time, she didn''t have any buffer at all, and she was a bit caught off guard. She always knew that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was difficult to get along with, but she always sniffed at it. She felt that she was open-minded and would not happen in the future. To see her son, who was born to death, but now vows to protect herself in front of another woman, she is really uncomfortable.It''s as if a beloved treasure has been robbed. She naturally hopes that they can be happy. She breathed out a foul breath and reached out to help them up. "Before, I always imagined that you and Changning grew up, and when we got married, I would check for you. But now, my daughter-in-law, grandchildren have all. I''m not ready to be a mother-in-law, a grandmother. In the future, I will try my best and run in slowly. But when the teeth and mouth fight up and down, the family will inevitably bump into each other. " "But mom is here to promise you that she will not be red eyed. Everyone is a family." "Mom is enough." Gu Hanzhou asked deeply. "When you''ve finished asking me, it''s time for mom to ask you." "I fell into the water with your daughter-in-law. Who are you saving?" The two were shocked when they said this. Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely, but he didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law asked, but his mother? Xu yinuan also felt helpless, which It''s like her lines. She did not wait for Gu Hanzhou to answer, then said: "mother-in-law, I can swim, water is not bad, I save you." "You are clever." The lady laughed and didn''t press on. After all, the question was meaningless. Either answer hurts another woman who loves. In the evening, the family had dinner, and the table was divided into happy. But he was absent from Gu Lei ting. She had resentment and hatred in his heart, and it was hard for her to put aside the pain of these years. She couldn''t let go of it. She couldn''t even tell whether she loved him or not! In the evening, when sister-in-law was nursing, Wei Lan was watching and teasing the children. Xu yinuan is very nervous throughout the whole process. I don''t know whether to tell my wife the truth. The children are not their own. She pulled Gu Hanzhou and asked about it. Gu asked her not to worry about it. If Wei Lan really knew it, he would deal with it. After all, this matter before the uproar, the entire capital of the people know that her child died, this child is carried. If Wei Lan wants to know, it can''t be hidden. Chapter 1002 But then, the next day, Lieutenant LAN found himself and questioned the child. Xu yiwarm had to confess, the child''s coming and going. After listening to the blue, the Captain Blue was blue and left without saying a word. She went back to the room and was angry, angry at Hanzhou, and raised other people''s children. Can other people''s children compare with their own? Xie Jun is here to send medicine. She didn''t smoke last night, but hypnotized her. She let her secrets rot in her stomach forever. She is still very confident in her hypnosis. Especially the mental patients, the mental state is fragile and vulnerable. "It''s time to take the medicine, madam." Xie Jun, warning her to be depressed, asked, "what''s wrong? Have you been upset? " "It''s OK." Madam doesn''t want to be much with her. After all, Xie Jun is an outsider. Ming Ming took care of herself for so many years, but she was not impressed at all, so some words were reluctant to say to her. "Look at me, madam, you can tell me, I am the one you trust most!" This, as if with the air of bewitching, the lady really looked at the past. It was impossible to move away. "Han Zhou Han Zhou also did not know how to think, unexpectedly raise other people''s children. " "Didn''t I tell you last night? Your daughter-in-law is a disaster star, kefko. The child just born died, but also tired of Gu Hanzhou, often three times four times for her risk. The daughter-in-law is not going out, and the house is not happy! " In the last sentence, she added. The lady was struggling to hear that. She shook her head desperately: "no, no, Han likes her, I respect the choice of Han state. Besides I can''t drive her away because of this. She has been taking care of Hanzhou "Care? Oh! " Xie Jun sneered: "she is a waste, she can''t help Gu Hanzhou at all. She has been trying to get him in trouble. And you believe that it will take one to two years to recover from caesarean section. Gu Hanzhou is so fond of this woman, and it will take two years. Now he is thirty-one, and he will wait for two years and thirty-three. " "If the child is in an accident again, what about the exile? Time is not waiting. After all, your son is no longer young. " "Yes, Han state is not small, so far there is no children of their own, what can I do?" "It''s nice to get divorced and remarried." Xie Jun''s voice is like a ghost. She rings in her mind, from all directions, and she has no way to go. "Remarry..." The lady looked at her at her bewildered: "who else?" "I, what you mean is to help me." "Help you OK, I''ll help you... " The lady God said, and kept repeating the sentence. Xie Jun has a cold smile on her mouth and smiles with pride. The good play is still behind. It''s no bad for the lady to be sober. She doesn''t need to do anything, someone will lay the road for her. She sat behind the scenes and watched their family fighting, and it was a wonderful feeling to control the whole business. Even if smart as Gu Hanzhou, mature as Gu Changning, even the calculated Gu Lei Ting, one by one is playing with clapping. She''s all in love with this feeling! She wants to be a man and the mother of the family. Sooner or later, this day will come. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou is dealing with the affairs at the headquarters of story group, but she didn''t expect his wife to come. "Mother, how come you are? You should have a good rest at home?" "I am hardly awake. Emperor Du is my hometown again. I want to look around and come here walking." "No one is with you? What do the servants do in the family? " Gu Hanzhou was in a state of the dark and angry. "Xie Jun was with me. When she was downstairs, I opened her up and wanted to talk to you..." She had not finished her words, and did not expect Xu yiwarming to push the door out of the lounge. "How did I sleep, you didn''t wake me up, I was still studying new recipes." Xu yiwarm didn''t sleep well last night, just took a nap and fell asleep. Now, I am confused and sleepy. She did not notice that there were others in the house, with memory, straight toward Gu Hanzhou. Seeing that she would hit the corner of the table, Gu Hanzhou immediately went up and held her in her arms and said, "if you are sleepy, you will sleep a little more. The recipe can be studied at any time. You should take good care of your body." "Yes, my husband said everything was right! "Ah!" She hooked his neck, tiptoed, and made a sweet, sweet kiss on his lip. Once awake, can drill into his arms, by him such a hug, really good happiness ah.If in the past, Gu Hanzhou would not be polite and would take the initiative to fight back. But now He looked at his wife with some embarrassment and said, "let mother laugh." "Well?" Xu yinuan was stunned for a moment, followed his line of sight and looked back. He saw Wei Lan''s slightly sunk face, which made him suddenly awake. "Grandma mother-in-law? Why are you here? " At the thought of her gaffe, she would like to dig a crack in the ground. What a shame to have done just now? "It''s nothing to do with the little couple''s love, it''s just This is an office occasion. When do you bring your family members when you are so indifferent to the company? Your dad Gu Lei Ting has never done this. Public is public and private is private. It is very clear. " "She is Mrs. Gu''s president. Half of everything I have belongs to her. There''s nothing wrong with her coming here. Maybe now my father is very sorry that he didn''t spend a lot of time with you because of the separation of public and private affairs "Well, that''s bullshit. Where''s all this nonsense?" As soon as I look at Hanzhou, I can see that he is silent and quiet, and he is not like a person who can say these love words. I didn''t expect that now it''s very reasonable to talk about it. Instead, I taught myself. She was dissatisfied with them because of her children''s affairs, and Xie Jun''s hypnosis added fuel to the fire. Now, seeing that Gu Hanzhou dotes on Xu yinuan, regardless of public or private, she is more and more disgusted with this daughter-in-law. The good feeling of yesterday is now gone. "By the way, didn''t my mother come to talk to me? What do you want to tell me? " "I''m a little thirsty. Go and pour me a glass of water." "Oh, oh." Xu yinuan is not a fool. He can''t hear the next words. She was about to go out, but was held by Gu Hanzhou. He called his secretary directly and asked for hot tea. "Wennuan is the president''s wife here. It''s not suitable to do these trivial things. Let people come." "Shouldn''t daughter-in-law pour a cup of tea for her mother-in-law?" The lady frowned. "Should, that mother wants to drink, I and warm together..." Chapter 1003 "All right, all right. I''ll just go and talk to you slowly." Xu yinuan interrupts Gu Hanzhou in a hurry. She feels the smell of gunpowder. She quickly broke away from Gu Hanzhou''s hand and left without waiting for him to say more. Gu Hanzhou helplessly looked at her back. He could see that her mother was coming fiercely. It must be aimed at her. He tried his best to protect her, but she ran away. "What does mother want to say to me?" "Don''t you have anything to tell me? What happened to the child? " "Wennuan has told me that a child is not born of his own, but it is better than his own. In the future, he will call my father and his name will be warm mother, which is enough." "What nonsense are you talking about? It''s not that you can''t have children if you have problems. You want to adopt other people''s children! What''s more, it''s just that other people don''t know about this child. As we all know, this is not his own. When the child grows up and has his own ideas, you are not afraid that he will become a white eyed wolf? " "I think warm and I will be good parents and teach him well." Gu Hanzhou answered calmly. "So you mean, I''m not a good mother, I''m in trouble with you now?" The lady stood up and looked coldly, shaking with anger. What does he mean by this insinuation? Gu Hanzhou can''t help but frown when he hears the speech, but he doesn''t want to hear it intentionally. He even distorts his meaning. "Mother, I don''t mean that. You''re too excited." "I don''t agree with this child. Just throw it in the welfare home and you''ll have another one." "No way, the child won''t be lost, and I won''t have a second child in the short term." "Why?" "Warm like this child, in her eyes, this is God''s remedy for us. In addition, warm caesarean section, in order to give birth to a baby, she has not recovered well, at least there is more than a year. So don''t worry about the child. It''s going to be slow. " "Warm, warm! I think you are drugged by this woman. Your soul is gone! You are not small, but also do not want children, how to deal with the large property of Gu family? Your second brother fell in love with a woman he shouldn''t love, and failed Wen Yiqing, such a good girl. " "And you? What are you in love with? You see what she''s made of you? Do you dare to argue with me? Do you still think I''m your mother? Is it that I can''t care what I say now? " Gu Hanzhou hears the speech and frowns fiercely. "Mother, in my memory, you are knowledgeable and reasonable, and you are gentle. How can you be so extreme in your behavior language now?" "Are you preaching to me?" "My son dare not." Gu Hanzhou lowered his head and said: "the son respects his mother and hopes that his mother can respect his son. My son said, just one of her. My mother also promised me that I would not have red eyes. I hope Mother''s word is what she says "I tell you, if this child is your own, I will have nothing, but it is not! If you don''t want to have children for a short time, then you are disobedient and I have nothing to say! This daughter-in-law is a disaster. I don''t recognize it. If you divorce as soon as possible, you can find me another one! " When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he frowned and his eyes flowed with a complex look. "Does the mother have a choice? Who would you like me to marry?" "I don''t know anything about other girls. I only know that Xie Jun is a good girl and worthy of you. And if she becomes my daughter-in-law, I will certainly be able to get along with her in the future, and I won''t give you any trouble. " "Dr. Xie?" "Well, what do you think of her? Other girls are thousands of times warmer than Xu Yi. Don''t be choosy! These years, if not for her, I would have died! But I think I''m almost there now, and sooner or later I''ll be pissed off by you "My son understands. I''ll think about my mother''s proposal." He said lightly, speaking slowly, as if clouds roll cloud Shu general light. The lady was beaming with joy, as happy as a child. "Mother, it''s getting late. I''ll take you down." "Well, think about it and give me an answer in a few days." "Good." Gu Hanzhou sent her down and gave her to Xie Jun. Xie Jun was just about to take his wife away, but he was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "Dr. Xie, how are you and Dr. Edward?" "Good It''s good. " Xie Jun didn''t understand what he meant. How could she suddenly mention her and Edward? "Does the mother know you are lovers?" "Ah? Are you lovers The lady''s eyes widened beyond her knowledge. Xie Jun frowned at the words, but she forgot about it. She looked at his wife quietly and said, "don''t you know, madam? Don''t Edward and I often go in and out together"Yes Is it? " This goes back to Madame''s doubts. "My mother just joked with me that she would divorce me and marry you. It seems that her illness still has sequelae. Mother, you can hear clearly now. Dr. Xie already has a boyfriend, and I have a wife. Don''t mess with me! It doesn''t matter if the son is a member of his family, so it''s a joke. If this were to spread to Dr. Edward, I''m afraid that the young couple would be in trouble "Dr. Xie, you will remind my mother that you are a master of famous flowers, so that my mother will not worry about you for fear that you will not get married. After all, you are her closest person for many years." "Yes, is it? I see. I''ll pay attention. I''m sorry that my wife has made fun of me again "All right, go back and be safe." Gu Hanzhou said faintly, his hands were behind him, and his eyes were cool. Xie Jun left with his wife and was very upset. I wanted to borrow Edward to help me block the trouble, but now I have to lift a stone to hit my feet. In this way, my wife''s words are useless. It seems that we have to find another way. Gu Hanzhou watched his wife go far away, and then dialed a number. After Li Xun answered, he said, "rare guest, how did you think of me?" "There are some pathological problems that need your help." "What''s the problem?" "A person who has always been gentle and gentle suddenly becomes irritable and violent, and the whole person loses his temper. Can this be caused by drugs?" "Some stimulant psychotropic drugs can be used, such as long-term use of sleeping pills, hallucinogens and tranquilizers, which have strong negative effects. In addition, there are drugs, which can make people confused, and they will have their own big picture on peace day. " "Good brother, it seems that I need your help. Please prepare." Gu Hanzhou said faintly, that moment, the eye color leisurely and terrifying. Chapter 1004 Xu yinuan made scented tea. When he went back, he had already disappeared. She was bored waiting in the office, guessing what they had just talked about. It must be because of the child. In the morning, my wife specially came to ask herself. She scratched her hair and said, "it''s hard to be a daughter-in-law. How can we do it well?" Just then she asked about the smell of the food. Yeah? The smell of cheese! As soon as she looked back, she saw that Gu Hanzhou was full of several snacks on the tea table. Cheese cake, cheese ribs, cheese sandwich cake "Where did you get it?" "When I went downstairs to see my mother leave, I saw a new cheese shop just opposite numbness. Didn''t you say that cheese is power? Give me some strength. " "Oh, my dear, I would never have known you!" Xu yinuan has just been sad, but now he has forgotten. It''s hot and delicious. She is a cook. She never dislikes other cooks! "Is it delicious?" See her mouth glued to plum powder also do not know, he raised his hand gently wipe. The finger belly is warm, leaving a faint trace in the corner of the lip. "Well, try it, too." "Hello." The man ordered. She curled her mouth and looked at it with disgust, but she still handed it over. "Feed me your mouth." "Gu Laosan, you have gone too far..." Before she had finished her words, someone threatened her. "I''ll get you a drink later." "Well Well... " After all, you don''t have to run errands by yourself. You''d better admit it. "I want to drink pearl milk tea, two pearls, one coconut, and a large cup of less sugar. Remember." "Is milk tea so good to drink?" "Of course, no one can refuse milk tea. Haven''t you heard the news? A famous singer likes to drink milk tea very much. Now he has gained weight several times, but he still can''t put down his milk tea "You see, the attraction of milk tea is so great that public figures are not afraid to be fat, so I can''t refuse it!" "Drink less. I''ll buy it for you later. Feed me first." Xu yinuan bit one end and handed it to him. He didn''t catch it completely. He ate a little at a time. At the end of the day, the distance between the two became smaller and smaller. Xu yinuan realized that something was wrong and the atmosphere was a little ambiguous. Seeing that Gu Hanzhou was about to kiss him, Xu yinuan swallowed the rest directly into his stomach and raised his hand to block his mouth. "What are you doing? Eat something and you want to tease me? " "Molestation? It''s not appropriate. We''re legally flirting. " "Office space! You didn''t hear what mother-in-law said about your mother? There is no distinction between public and private. I kiss you, she is not happy. If I see us flirting here, I''ll be dead. " "Xu yinuan, what do you think is public and private?" "Work is work, not personal feelings. Like here, I shouldn''t exist. I don''t know anything. I can''t even calculate the account. Coming here will only interfere with your work. " The more she said, the more dim her eyes were, and finally her head hung down, a little sullen. Before she had never realized this problem, Gu Hanzhou would not say that he disturbed his work. It is just that director Zhao often can''t stand it, but she has been very polite this year. His wife''s words were really like a slap in the head, which made her feel terrible. She even felt that she was wrong from the beginning. "You are here, and my work has not been delayed or finished. So you never interfere with my work. On the contrary, I see that you will feel at ease and speed up my efficiency. I want to finish the work earlier and accompany you earlier. " "In fact, you should have your own business to do. You can go to the western restaurant, take care of Xiao Xi at home, and go shopping with Gu Wei. It''s my selfishness that keeps you here and in my sight. " "You''ve always been afraid of losing yourself. You''re afraid to take me as the axis and turn around for me. But gradually, you will no longer resist, you will sacrifice your time to accompany me, even if you are here watching TV and playing games "It was never you who interfered with me, but I needed you selfishly and tied you to my side." "From the beginning to the end, it''s not you, it''s me. It''s your husband who is too selfish and wants to possess you all the time. Understand His voice was deep and hoarse, like a melodious cello, with a slightly sad breath. This word, word by word knock in the heart, let her slightly shocked. "Gu Hanzhou In fact I''m willing. At the beginning, I had no sense of security. I was afraid that we would not have a result. I was afraid that I could not live without you. That''s why I resisted your interference in my life, and now I''m used to it. It''s OK to be interfered by you! ""May I warm, have you ever thought about a problem?" "What questions?" She had a deep Phoenix eyes on him, which was filled with a wave of light, and she couldn''t understand it. It was too deep. "Can you leave me or can''t I leave you?" "Here What kind of question is it She looked at him suspiciously, wondering what it meant. "I think about this problem carefully. In the eyes of outsiders, they think if we are separated, it is your loss. My own conditions seem to be impeccable in my family life. But only I understand, it is I can not leave you. " "After you are together, everything in your life is my care, and you are taken care of. Maybe someone else thinks you left me and can''t live. And I understand that you just lost a person who took care of you, and I But lost the world. You never lack care, you willingly accept all I arrange for you, that is because you love me, you want me to take care of you. Sometimes I even think, you seem to be heartless, fragile, but you are stubborn It''s been deep into the bone. " "Your stubborn, no one shakes! If you want to separate, the smart person is you, I can''t do it. " Xu yiwarm heard this long serial talk, feeling that the heart is not taste. We are together to be clear and good, how to say these sad words suddenly? "Gu Laosan are you all right? Don''t you scare me, did your mother-in-law say anything? " As soon as her voice fell, she was held in his arms. "It''s not what she said, but what I suddenly realized. Public and private, to his public and private, I only know I want to be with you, a minute and a second do not want to miss. " Gu Hanzhou burst into a rough mouth, and his voice was a bit hoarse. His chest was rolling and breathing was very fast. Xu yiwarm some helpless, said: "you don''t scare me, nonsense so much, I thought my mother-in-law and you to put pressure, let you and I divorce something." "Yes." "What?" Xu yiwarm was surprised: "what did I do wrong? Is it just about children? " Chapter 1005 "Leave it to me. I''ll take care of it. I won''t let you be embarrassed. Just because my mother just mentioned the topic of separation, I couldn''t help thinking about it. In fact You are a white eyed wolf. You are not familiar with it. If you are injured, you will kick me away without hesitation, and you will not give me half a chance, will you? " "I..." She didn''t know how to answer this topic. She didn''t know how to deal with the unknown. "Xu yinuan, I know you. I know you better than you do." This word secluded says, with a bit helpless. Sometimes too much understanding is not necessarily a good thing. From the beginning, he seemed to know the end. There are only two kinds, harmony to the white head. On the other hand, they will never leave and there will be no room for maneuver. It was as if the last time she decided to save Jane, she had already planned to have nothing to do with him. She seems weak, but she is actually stronger than a man. This kind of person, or all his life rather than bend. Once she bends her back one point, she will step back ten thousand steps to seek self-protection and protect herself from being hurt again. She is a hedgehog, can give you the softest belly, can also give you the hardest sharp thorn. At the moment, he felt quite a headache. I really want to I want to hold her all my life and let her never leave myself. Naturally, he would not like to see her show a sharp thorn to himself, but if he really went to that step in the future. Even if their own blood dripping, but also to tightly embrace her, willing to be injured by her holes. "Well, well, who knows what''s unknown in the future? Yes? Do you really want to get rid of me? " "Impossible, never possible." He didn''t tell Xu Yi to warm his suspicions. The less people he knows, the better. "In the evening, Wei Wei and Li Xun came to have dinner. My mother should still remember Wei Wei." "Ah, my mother-in-law was really kind-hearted before. She adopted Wei Wei, but how could she not accommodate Xiao Xi? We will not have children of our own in the future. " Xu yinuan said with some distress. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, slightly squint eyes. How can a gentle person be so cruel? If it''s not greasy, it''s a ghost. He had been suspicious before, but his mother was ill and he couldn''t be so serious with a mental patient. But now mother sober up, but still act strange, it is too strange. ¡­¡­ As night falls, Gu Wei comes to the door with strict training. She was very excited to know that her adoptive mother was back today. A door, Li Xun slightly close eyebrows, smell if there is no fragrance. Very light, very elegant, very good incense. But he remembers that Xu yinuan doesn''t love these, and Gu Hanzhou doesn''t need it. This fragrance, on the contrary, is somewhat abrupt. Do you remember me, Mrs. Gu? I''m Weiwei. Do you remember that? " She said cautiously. "Slightly?" Wei blue Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at her, in front of the smart woman gradually and that small figure Union. The lady burst into tears and stroked her face tremblingly. "You How old are you? Are you married? " "Well, mom, I miss you so much." Gu Wei hugs her tightly, and the two women cry into tears. "Weiwei, don''t cry. My mother is not very well. The whole family should be happy to meet. Don''t you introduce your husband? For the first time, my son-in-law came to visit us for the first time Gu Changning talks. Gu Changning also returned to the imperial capital several times, and they met each other for a long time. Gu Wei wiped his tears and introduced Li Xun. "Are you all doctors? Well, it''s a good thing. It''s a good thing "We are all surgeons, if only we knew something about the spirit!" Gu Wei said ruefully. "Mom, it''s OK. I''m happy to see you all become home. I''ll cook for myself tonight. If it''s not delicious, you don''t mind it. " After she left, Gu Hanzhou introduced Xie Jun and Edward. "Are you the psychiatrist who has been taking care of my mother?" Gu Wei raises his eyebrows and looks at Xie Jun. I don''t know why, her face is very innocent, a natural pollution-free appearance, which is supposed to give people a very comfortable feeling. But a pair of eyes are too clear and transparent, as if to see through everything, showing a smart and intelligent appearance. Gu Wei is also a person who has experienced great storms. Female military doctors often deal with politicians and officers, and many people they see. "No, it''s time to call your sister now. My father seems to have adopted you as an adopted daughter. You and I are equal.""Brother, right?" She asked Gu Hanzhou. "Well." He touched his nose and said softly. If Gu Wei didn''t remind him, he almost forgot about it. During this period of time, my memory seems to be a little bad, and my work has been neglected a lot. Gu Leiting, who is so thoughtful, even takes an outsider as his adopted daughter, making a lot of noise. But at that time, it was not clear whether Xie Jun belonged to Fu Zhuo! It''s so sloppy, as if doing things without a brain at all, and the behavior is too weird. "I don''t dare to be on the same level with Miss Gu. Miss Gu has been home for many years, and I have always been an outsider. It''s the old man who sees me taking care of my wife all the year round and wants to comfort me "It''s a big comfort. It''s not easy to take care of the fifth lady. It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. Everyone is a family. You take care of my mother, and I thank you very much. You and I are peers. I''ll give you a physical examination or something. Don''t look out. " "Good, good communication with peers." She said with a smile. When they were talking and laughing, Gu Hanzhou took Li Xun to the study upstairs. Two people stand on the balcony, opened a bottle of red wine, drinking on the moon, is also a pleasure. "How about it? Do you notice anything? " "At the moment, nothing is different, but I can''t guarantee anything. There are many levels of human spirit. You can see Wen Yan''s split personality. I can''t tell whether your mother is artificial or really crazy. To be on the safe side, take blood for test. But if you are really drugged, the other party can''t be so clumsy, and ordinary hospitals can''t find out "The military has special machinery to study the micro poison ingredients in the blood to protect military talents. This back and forth test takes time, and I need to apply. My rank is here. It will be approved in about half a month and then transported back and forth. It will take about a whole month before and after. " "Can''t it be any shorter?" Gu Hanzhou slightly frowned, looking a little anxious. "No more." Li Xun shakes his head. "What''s more, we can''t let Weiwei know about it. She''s quick tempered and has a bad temper. If she knows that you suspect Dr. Xie, she will be in a state of lawlessness." "Well, for a month, you have come to comfort me. Call me as soon as you get news. If Xie Jun is really Fu Zhuo''s person, I''m afraid Fu Zhuo''s purpose is not simple. She''s not the only one who will send me. She will definitely be the one to answer. " Chapter 1006 "It seems that we can''t frighten the snake yet. Even if we know it, we have to hibernate and wait for the opportunity to move?" Li Xun raised his eyebrows and said. "Don''t worry. In a month''s time, we can find out the person behind her. I admire a woman for playing with our family in the clapping room. " "So you''re so sure she has a problem? Are you not afraid that you are wrong? " "No, my mother asked me to divorce and marry Xie Jun when she was ill. She repeated it again when she was sober. It was so purposeful that people had to doubt it. And Gu Changning and I have such deep feelings, but my second brother is angry with me and blames Xu yinuan. Even the father, who used to like this daughter-in-law so much, now ignores it. Instead, he takes care of an outsider who has no idea where he comes from, and takes care of him as his adopted daughter. " "Where all hearts belong?" Li Xun also realized the problem. "So you suspect that she used any medicine to interfere with the normal judgment of the people?" "Well, Xu and I didn''t live with them, so I always felt that I could analyze rationally." "yes, perfume!" Li Xun thought of what, emotional said. "I love not much, if any, when I enter the door." Gu cold Zhou also thought of this, afraid that there is a problem with perfume. went to the bedroom and brought out a new bottle of perfume. This was given to herself by Xie Jun in the past, saying that he would warm Xu Yi. Maybe yinuan doesn''t love these things at all, so it''s useless to take it back and leave it in the cupboard. Now, it''s evidence. "It''s easy to do with this. You can wait for my news." Li Xun also helped him to draw blood and take it back to the army for testing. The next day, Li Xun called. As he said, it is difficult to find out the dose in the machines and equipment in ordinary hospitals. if this perfume is really a problem, Xie Jun is absolutely dangerous. is good at using poison, and can grasp the weight so terrible. Perfume is so precise. It is terrible to have such people living together day and night! "Brother, I''m afraid this woman is not an ordinary person. If you don''t want to capsize in the gutter, you''d better prepare early." Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, his face was cold and grim. If we detect it later, he is likely to fall into the hands of a woman. "I don''t worry about myself. I''m afraid that the warm weather will encounter accidents." "What are you going to do? It would be too deliberate to move out. " Gu Hanzhou is silent. It seems that this is indeed a difficult problem. How can Xie Jun not be aware of the difference and hurt the warmth? At this time, a flash of light in my mind, even a person''s name. Jane At the moment, his protection is most powerful. Jane did not expect that Gu Hanzhou would take the initiative to look for herself, and it was the teacher to blame. The two men agreed orally that the struggle between them should not involve Xu yinuan. But now Fu Zhuo sent people to move, and Fu Zhuo is his man. Jane frowned at this. Naturally, he didn''t tell Fu Zhuo to do it. "If this matter really has something to do with Fu Zhuo, I will certainly punish him severely, even if I lose a strong arm." "Well, I know you are a man of iron and steel, and you can''t go back to your words. But now I have no time to distract myself from taking care of the warmth. The other party is too dangerous. I can''t fully guarantee the safety of the warm. So I need you to cooperate with me in a play... " Gu Hanzhou finished his plan, and Jane''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. "Gu Hanzhou, you are too unkind. You let me be a bad man?" "No, she''ll appreciate it." "Well, I believe you?" He sneered coldly: "I have my way, do you want to calculate me? There are no doors! " Jane said darkly. Gu Hanzhou touched his nose innocently. He really didn''t calculate him. He could only think of the result, so But now that Jane had agreed, he was relieved. He wants to see what kind of tricks Xie Jun is playing! "Jane, I owe you a favor this time, and I''ll try my best to use me in the future. Of course, only Xu yinuan can''t give in. " Gu Hanzhou said word by word, the words are all firm, never let. Jane was slightly silent and then said, "I don''t care what you owe me. I''m not helping you. Similarly, I won''t let that kind of gangster hurt me." "So, you don''t owe me anything, but I want to do something for Xu Yiwen in my heart." Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. "Jane, in fact, there is no justice in the fight for love. It''s very serious of you"Really? Then you put forward this plan, which is tantamount to pushing her into my arms. What are you? " He said in a quiet voice: "in fact, we all can''t let go of her, but we have bound ourselves. You believe me and entrust her to me because you don''t want to hurt her at all. I will help you unconditionally, and I will not ask for your return, and so will I "Love has never been fair, only willing. Willing to give everything, so I admire you for this. Don''t take women as victims. If it''s not a love enemy, I think we are the best cooperators. " "Indeed, it is a pity that there is a warm feeling between us. This is a gap that can never be crossed. I will not give in." He said in a round tone, just like a spring over a stream, with a touch of cold. "I''m not going to give up." Jane''s tone was also very firm. The two men cherish each other, and the heroes think alike. Of course, their eyes are very similar to each other, and they like the same woman. Destined to They can''t be friends, they can only be enemies. Because, no one wants to let go. After Gu Hanzhou hung up the phone, Xu yinuan pushed the door in. Li Xun has been downstairs for a long time, but he has not come down. She is a little worried, so she comes up to have a look. He stood by the window, as if thinking about something. He was so big that he didn''t notice when he came in. She crept up behind him, ready to frighten him. She suddenly appeared from behind, Gu Hanzhou was slightly distracted, but quickly reacted to know that she had come. He had a helpless look and said, "you are here." Just three words, incomparably gentle. "Why aren''t you scared?" "Ah, I''m afraid." Gu Hanzhou is a hypocritical voice of three characters. But the intonation has no ups and downs. Acting doesn''t stray at all. It''s very perfunctory. She glared maliciously and curled her mouth, feeling that it was not interesting at all. "Come on, lunch will be ready, and you will be short of one." She walked to the door, but did not want the man to suddenly buckle her wrist, pull her into the arms, hard embrace. "Xu yinuan, do you believe me?" The words, deep words, very hard, hard hit in her heart. Chapter 1007 She felt a little confused. "Why do you ask this all of a sudden? Didn''t I give you the answer? " "I want to hear it again." He laid his chin gently on her forehead, and his voice was deep and hoarse, especially pleasant. But Also with a touch of indescribable emotion, some dull, as if put a stone in her heart, even listen to very depressed, some breathless. "Believe it." "If I do something wrong and make you unhappy in the next month, you must believe me. I may not mean it." "You What does that mean? " "Nothing. After all, your birthday is coming. I''m afraid that if I can''t find a good gift, I''ll make you angry." "Well, what''s that? You''ll be with you every birthday! The rest, it doesn''t matter. Finally, the three of us will be together forever and will not be separated. " She took his waist and said with a smile. No gift is better than Gu Hanzhou, as long as he is there on that day. "Well, go down to dinner." He squeezed her little hand and took her downstairs to dinner. Gu Wei stayed here for a day and talked with his wife. She always feels that his wife is very strange. She always pulls her aside to avoid Xu yinuan, and inquires about Xu yinuan''s bad things. From the time of school, I asked her whether she was out of line in school, engaged in promiscuous sexual relations, and whether she was unclear with men after marriage. Gu Wei''s head is too big to deal with. Because Xu yinuan did not make any mistakes, he couldn''t find out anything wrong. Madame gets such an answer, a face is lost, as if did not catch Xu Yi warm handle. Gu Wei was tortured, but she was relieved when she was called away by strict training. She also went to Gu Hanzhou: "brother, mother How do you feel changed. I remember mom is a gentle and virtuous person. Although I don''t have much contact with her, I know what she is like from your mouth and dad''s mouth "So many years have passed, except that the appearance is right It''s strange. Is mom really all right? How do I think she''s still sick? " Gu Wei said suspiciously. "Of course she is ill." Gu Hanzhou words deep said. "After all, I don''t want to take her back to the hospital for a full medical examination." "No, I''ll take care of my mother''s affairs, so don''t worry about it. When you go shopping with warmth, she has nothing to do when she returns to the imperial capital. She is bored at home. " "Well, do you drive or do you teach to drive?" "The driver drives, Li Xun and I are not going. I have something to do with him." "Oh, what time shall we be back?" "Whatever." Gu Wei heard these two words, took out his ears and doubted whether he had heard them wrong. A man who dotes on his wife and doesn''t go home after 9 o''clock, he can jump off his feet in a hurry, and now he says two words at random? Gu Wei trembles to extend a hand, touched his head: "also did not have a fever, how are you sick?" "Have a good time. I''ll give you a card and brush it for your sister-in-law." "How nice!" Gu Wei didn''t think about it deeply, and immediately began to laugh. "You are not allowed to spend your husband''s money, don''t spend mine. I only raise one woman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Wei has a saying in his heart that it''s not worth talking about! ¡­¡­ Gu Wei takes Xu yinuan to the shopping mall, but she has nothing to buy, so she should come out and relax slightly. After all, there are a lot of troubles recently. As they walked, they bought some gadgets. Gu Wei takes a fancy to a set of autumn clothes, goes in to try on the clothes, and comes out in about five minutes. "Warm, can you help me to have a look at this one?" But outside, where has Xu Yi warm figure. "Warm? Did you see my sister-in-law? It''s with me. I''ve just been waiting for me here. " "A man just came by and took her away, and there was a dispute between them." "What man?" "I just heard that lady shout" Fu Xi Cheng "and so on It''s like a husband and wife quarrel, so we don''t care. " "What nonsense husband and wife, if my sister-in-law has an accident, I will tear down your shop!" Gu Wei roared. She was about to go out, but there was a siren on her clothes. She didn''t have time to delay. She bought it directly and called Gu Hanzhou when she swiped her card. But no one answered the phone. She beat Li Xun again, still so. She was in a hurry to find the whole shopping mall, investigation and monitoring, to the security room, calm abnormal. After all, people who have been on the battlefield!It took Gu Hanzhou ten minutes to get through. "Brother, what did you do! Do you know that Fu Xicheng has robbed your daughter-in-law! " Gu Wei is angry because he hasn''t answered the phone for such a long time. "I see. I''ll be right there." "They''re heading for the Mingjiang tunnel, and they''re going to block the route there." "Weiwei, give it to me. You are not safe as a girl." "Then you must bring the warmth back Gu Wei also knows that he has no effect on his own, so he can only ask Gu Hanzhou anxiously. But half an hour later, nothing happened. Gu Hanzhou has only one explanation. He lost it. Fu Xicheng is too cunning. Gu Wei secretly anxious, also believe that Gu Hanzhou will certainly bring back Xu yinuan. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Xu yinuan is tied to the car and can''t move. The car is speeding on the highway. Xu Yi''s warm mouth is also blocked, because Fu Xicheng feels noisy. She did not know why Fu Xi Cheng suddenly came out of nowhere to take her. After getting off the highway, Fu Xicheng stopped at the service station for a little rest. She sobbed and tried to speak, and he took the foreign body from her mouth. "Drink water? Do you want something to eat? " "I I want to go to the bathroom! " "Want to escape, don''t you?" Fu Xicheng said lightly. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Seeing you this time, I always feel that Fuxi city is different. The whole body shape reduced a lot, some thin, eyes full of blood, as if sleepless all night. His face is not very good, it''s like Like a beast on the verge of collapse. For example, the thirsty beast in the desert has only the last strength. Or, kill the prey and survive. Or choose to die in silence. Now looking at Fu Xicheng, I have this very strong feeling. He''s a dying beast. It''s also the most ferocious beast before death! "I really need to go to the toilet. I''m in a hurry! " " I don''t dislike you, this car can be lost in the future. " "No, I can''t Then I''ll hold on to death! " She said, blushing. She really wants to go to the toilet and wants to escape! Chapter 1008 Fu Xicheng pondered for a while and untied the rope on her body without saying a word. As he approached, she could clearly smell the heavy Zen fragrance on him. He took her to the toilet of the high-speed service station. He held her hand tightly. In other people''s eyes, he was a small couple nestling with each other. Only Xu yinuan knew that he was kidnapped! "Don''t try to wink at people. I''ve got a gun. If you don''t want to implicate the innocent, watch me kill one more person. You can do whatever you want. " "Fu Xicheng, why did you kidnap me?" Xu Yi warm angry said. After hearing his speech, he pursed his thin lips and finally chose to be silent. It seems that he has something difficult to say. Xu Yi, warm and angry, finally came to the door of the toilet. "What? Are you going to follow me to the ladies'' room She stares at him. Fu Xicheng light said: "in your coma, I installed a tracker on you, you will not find, also can''t escape, so don''t try to trick me." Then he put something directly in her pocket. "It''s a bug. I''ll know what you say in it." "Don''t try to write something for help. I will look at your hands. I think Gu Hanzhou will be happy to feed you for the rest of his life." "Fu Xicheng, are you crazy Why are you like a different person? " She stares at him, Fu Xicheng whole person becomes strange. "Then you will know, I promise not to hurt your life, you are very useful to me." He clearly looked at himself, but his eyes seemed to have penetrating power. Through himself, he did not know who he was looking at. Xu Yi warm helplessly went to the toilet, thinking about how to do. She didn''t dare to talk much, for fear that Fu Xicheng would notice something. She went out of the bathroom and saw a woman washing her hands. She immediately stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder. "What can I do for you?" She pointed to her mouth, indicating that she couldn''t speak. Then her fingers were stained with water and wrote on the wall: "I''m a mute. I lost my mobile phone. I can''t find my husband. Can you call my husband?" While writing this line, she pinched the ear hole of the eavesdropper for fear that she would show her flaws. The woman was very enthusiastic, nodded repeatedly and handed her the mobile phone. She quickly entered Gu Hanzhou''s number. "Please tell my husband that I''m at the high-speed service station here and ask him to pick me up." "OK, don''t worry. If you can''t reach your husband, you can call the police." The woman called, but the call was not answered. At this time, Fu Xicheng impatiently knocked on the door. "Xu yinuan, have you finished in it? Speak When Xu yinuan heard the tight knock on the door, his heart was raised. Looking forward to answering the phone. "No one answered." "Call again, will you?" Xu Yi warm begged to look at him, anxious. The sweat on his forehead fell. "Are you all right?" The woman looked at her worried. Xu yinuan shakes her head, seeing that she can''t get through, she can only send text messages with her mobile phone. Then she wrote six words on the mirror. ¡°110£¬sos£¡¡± She doesn''t want to disturb the police. If the police can do anything about Fu Xicheng, he can''t be free now. He must have his own magic power. But now Gu Hanzhou can''t get in touch with her, and she has no choice but to create some turmoil. After the woman saw, shocked, immediately help her dial 110. "Xu yinuan, if you don''t come out, I''ll rush in!" "Don''t push me!" Fu Xicheng''s tone was negative, and he was obviously angry. Xu yinuan was afraid of implicating others, so he had to open the door and go out. When I went out to see him, my face was white. After all, it was hard to be a thief. The bugs in my pocket have been crushed by myself. Fu Xicheng''s face was very ugly, but he did not delve into anything, but pulled her away. All the way, she looked in a hurry. Finally, she was pushed behind rudely and drove away. Soon, the sound of the police car came to mind. Fu Xicheng speeds up to leave, also don''t know what method, unexpectedly avoided the police car. She did not know, Fu Xicheng in this way of monitoring probes have done something, absolutely no one will find his whereabouts. Besides, Gu Hanzhou won''t chase after him. This is the best time for him to do it! Xu yinuan was frightened to see that he slowed down. Because he dodged the police and became orderly."Xu yinuan, don''t challenge my bottom line." Through the rearview mirror, his eyes fell on her coldly. This is It''s threatening. Xu Yi felt warm like a needle on a needle. When he heard this, he felt cold on his back and felt the fear of death. The car got off the highway and then got on the ship carrying the goods. I didn''t know where to go. They stayed on the boat for one night before arriving at the Bank of the river. They drove along the mountain road for a long time and came to a remote ancient town. When he went in, Xu yinuan felt that he had passed through. White walls and black tiles, wooden railings, old houses. See the people, with a unique national decoration, very retro. The town is too small and too closed to people outside. She even suspected that the map could not find it. She also had no time to take into account the beautiful scenery, so she was taken to a mud house by Fu Xi Cheng. She was locked in the room, and there was a servant who cooked and cleaned the house. She was a mute. She could only purr and press a few words when she saw her. Even if she wanted to ask, she couldn''t ask anything. He has not heard from him for a long time. Since he sent the rumor to Ji''s house last time, they have not seen each other. He is an excellent killer. Is it someone who wants his own life and sends him to kill himself. Or do you want to threaten Gu Hanzhou? At the thought of this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help but feel numb. ¡­¡­ She thought Gu Hanzhou would find herself in a short time, but she didn''t expect She''s been here for three days and there''s no news. And she also can''t see Fu Xicheng all day long, do not know what he is busy with. She''s free to move around the house. She doesn''t have to mess with the kitchen. There are probes all over the room. There are snipers outside the door. I can''t get out of the room. To fuxicheng, go out before daybreak and come back. Fu Xicheng''s bedroom is locked, there seems to be some shady secret inside. Now she only hopes Gu Hanzhou can find herself earlier! [the Zen fragrance is so heavy at home. Why? Or from the fuxicheng room. ] she wrote in the palm of the servant''s hand. [sir Sir, it''s Buddha worship. ] Buddha worship? When Xu yinuan heard this, he suddenly thought that although Fu Xicheng was a gangster, he was a devout Buddhist. It''s hard to imagine that people who are full of sin and whose hands are covered with blood should have faith! Do you know what he''s going out for? ] [it''s like going to the temple to invite Buddha ] "ancestral temple?" Xu yinuan knew the Buddhist culture in this small town. Chapter 1009 A long time ago, some eminent monks came here to seek Buddhism and came to the town. But the small town mountain road is blocked, isolated from the world, every household is self-sufficient, civilization is backward. It is the eminent monks who preached a lot, so the Buddhist culture in this town is very rich. It will soon be the day when the eminent monk is quiet. The temple will be very busy, saying that the eminent monk has been listed among the Buddhas and will come back to Pudu town on this day. Xu yinuan is an atheist, which naturally does not believe. But faith can tolerate, after all, the world is prosperous, people will lose themselves. If you have a belief in your heart, you will live a little more truly. Therefore, Fu Xicheng is too confused in his heart, just need to repose faith? She has been here for more than ten days and is sure that no one will come to save her. He wants to have a good talk with Fu Xicheng. The night is deep, she has been sitting on the sofa, waiting for the arrival of Fu Xicheng. When the alarm clock on the wall wakes up at 12 o''clock in the night, Fu Xi City comes back with dust and dust. She heard the door open and immediately opened her eyes to look at the visitor. Fu Xicheng didn''t expect that she was still waiting for him. Then his face returned to normal. "Why aren''t you asleep?" "I''m waiting for you." "What are you waiting for me? It''s time for you to rest, and you''ll go somewhere with me during the day. " "Where?" "In the daytime you will know." "Fu Xicheng Why on earth did you kidnap me? What are you asking for? If you want to threaten Gu Hanzhou, there should have been some news, but you didn''t! What do you want to do "Day, day, you will know." His face was gloomy and his eyes were deep. Because of the bad sleep, the eyes are all bloody. Xuyi Nuan zhanger monk couldn''t feel his head and wanted to ask, but Fu Xicheng didn''t give him a chance and went upstairs directly. She had to be discouraged. She wanted to know what could happen during the day. She went back to her room to rest, just There were nightmares. Dream of a lot of small ghosts around themselves, how to catch up with all can not drive away. The next day, her eyes sank up, Fu Xicheng rarely did not leave, even returned to her to prepare breakfast. She was flattered and said, "did you do it?" "Well, it''s your birthday today, so I''ll cook it myself, and I''ll have cake in the evening." "Birthday..." It suddenly occurred to her that August 31st was her birthday! I didn''t expect that the midsummer was over and the early autumn was coming. My birthday used to be with Gu Hanzhou, but now Where did Fu Xicheng hide her? Gu Hanzhou couldn''t find himself now. "Don''t you mean to tell me everything during the day? Now it''s light, can you tell me? " Xu Yi warm urgent said, what does Fu Xi Cheng sell? "Later, breakfast first." Fu Xicheng refused to say more, she asked also useless, had to give up. This is the first time that Fu Xicheng took her out. The town is antique. Everyone also puts on cotton and hemp clothes and looks at the simple and pure. Many people will bow down to say hello when they see Fu Xicheng, with a gentle smile on their faces. Xu yinuan is a little surprised. At the moment, Fu Xicheng is dressed in his usual clothes and has a warm smile on his face, which is quite different from the previous one. This Or Fu Xi Cheng? She looked at him in consternation and was in a panic. She accidentally bumped into a man and dropped the apples in his basket. Xu yinuan immediately came back to God, apologized repeatedly and picked up the things. The other side also had a good temper and said with a smile: "don''t apologize. You are Mr. Fu''s wife. You are much younger than in the picture! Mrs. Fu, take some apples back. It''s very sweet. " "No No, I''m not his... " Before her words were finished, Fu Xicheng interrupted and said, "thank you, aunt Wu. My wife has a thin complexion. I''m sorry to ask. I''ll take it for her." "That''s right. Don''t be polite to me. Mr. Fu is a good man. If my water pipe is broken, Mr. Fu should fix it! And my child''s fracture, which was taken by Mr. Fu to the hospital outside! " "You are very lucky, Mrs. Fu. Mr. Fu said he had a wife. We all thought it was a refusal. We didn''t want us to introduce him. I didn''t believe it until he took out your group photo. Mr. Fu said that you have been in bad health. Are you better now? Although we are backward here, the scenery is good and the air is good, so we are most suitable for curing diseases! " When Xu yinuan heard this, he didn''t understand a word. She is very similar to her sister. She has reached the point of falsehood and falsehood, but her age can''t deceive people. She tried to explain several times, but Fu didn''t give herself a chance to speak.They had a good conversation. At last, Fu Xicheng sent aunt Wu away. "Fu Xicheng, what do you want to do? I''m me. Jingmei is Jingmei. Why don''t you let me explain? " "Xu yinuan, do you know what day it is?" "My birthday?" "It''s your birthday, it''s also The death day of Jingyao. " "What?" Xu Yinan was shocked: "didn''t my sister die of dystocia and hemorrhage? Rumor''s birthday is in July... " "She is not dystocia, but It was solved by Fu Zhuo secretly. After giving birth to the baby, Jingyao is very weak and needs rest. I quit all my assignments just to be with her. Fu Zhuo thinks that I attach too much importance to my children''s private affairs and asks me to kill a person. As long as this task is completed, he will let me leave with jingrumor. The three members of the family will never be involved in the affairs of the underworld any more. " "Even if it''s hard to assassinate that person, I''m going to die. I''m excited when I think I can get away from right and wrong, leave this devil, and live the life I want with Jingsong. " "This idea is the only one I want to live. I came back with injuries and almost died. I thought I would be reunited. But I don''t want to When I came back early, what I saw was that he killed Jingyao, strangled her, and wanted to kill my daughter. " "I''ve only saved rumors, and he''s been threatening me with them all these years. Now that rumor is in Ji''s family, I can finally do what I want to do. I will figure out the account of Jingyao with him, but now I have more important things to do. " "What''s the matter?" "Then you will know that today is your birthday. Don''t think too much. I''ll show you around and see the scenery. Although it is backward here, the scenery is very good. It can be regarded as a gift for you. I won''t hurt you, and it won''t be me who wants to hurt you. " "What do you mean by that?" Hearing the second half of the sentence, Xu yinuan frowns fiercely, and has a kind of ominous premonition in his heart. "If Gu Hanzhou doesn''t let me go, I can''t leave. Therefore, you should not question me, you should question what Gu Hanzhou wants to do. But you... " No chance. The last four words are deep in my heart and deep in my eyes. This word, hit hard in her heart, like lightning. Chapter 1010 "Are you talking nonsense? How can Gu Hanzhou be... " Xu yiwarm words have not finished, he was mercilessly interrupted. His mouth even drew up a sneer. "No? Then you think about it carefully. I brought you out with a clear eye. For a long time, Gu Hanzhou would send someone to come for a long time. But there is no movement at present. It''s really remote here, but it''s a long way to go, and it''s definitely going to be found. " "Unfortunately, it''s been more than ten days, and he has done nothing. I can''t even connect with the Internet here, but I went out yesterday and brought you some news back. You can see what your man is doing these days! " Fuxicheng lost her mobile phone, so he warm and trembling to open the video inside. There are some news about Gu Shi. The next day she disappeared, Gu Hanzhou attended a banquet normally. On the fifth day of disappearance, I attended the property press conference. On the seventh day of his disappearance, he was captured for his entertainment. As of yesterday, no news had reported their disappearance. Gu Hanzhou''s life and work as usual, it seems that there is no impact. She knew Gu Hanzhou City mansion passed by, delicate mind, joy, anger and joy will not be easy to surface. But In the picture, he looked pale, no sadness or anxiety. The Emperor No one knows that they are missing? No, it must be known, but no one goes, and the media outside doesn''t notice any difference. So the whole emperor was whitewashed and quiet. This What''s going on? Gu Hanzhou will not be so to himself, he must have his own plan, must be like this! She lost her cell phone and said, "you show me this. What''s the use? I won''t believe you. Even if Gu Hanzhou doesn''t come to save me, I can''t be trapped here for a lifetime. Who is the instruction you brought me here? What do you want to do? " "It''s the divine instruction, do you believe it?" "Fuxicheng, please be reasonable! What kind of shit "You will know when it comes." He said quietly. And now, the Emperor Gu Hanzhou has been in his study for an hour, and things are in a hurry. He and Jane joined hands, to Xu Yi warm away, but do not want to half way suddenly appeared a Fuxi city. Jane arranged for William, who kidnapped people and then came out to save them. So he would not be considered bad. But Jane didn''t tell in advance, so Gu thought Fuxi city was sent by Jane. He didn''t follow up all the way, so he escaped so easily. But when he didn''t want to ask Jane afterwards, jane knew nothing. William hasn''t done it. What is Fuxi city for! He must be stable on the surface of Mount Tai, let Jiang Han go to find in private. Today, he is more and more grumpy, so he has reduced his journey to work. is filled with subtle perfume in the house. At first, it was elegant and fragrant, but it smelled more and became upset. Every time she hears Xie Jun''s voice, she feels like she is a voice of nature and is here to save herself. Naturally, he also had a certain dependence on her. If he is not sensible, he is afraid to be played between clapping. Jiang Han is still reporting this day, but there is no clue. Fuxicheng is like the evaporation of the world. "Waste!" Gu Hanzhou Yin measurement said, Jiang cold head is big as a fight, cold sweat is wet. Hold the phone at that end, dare not speak. Since Xu yiwarm disappeared, Gu Hanzhou''s mood is more terrible day by day. He can understand the anxious mood of Mr. Wang, so he can only bear it. If aline is missing, he may be mad. Xie Jun is just looking at this, increasing the dose, and some can''t wait. Xu Yi warm missing, Gu Hanzhou heart is the most vulnerable time, naturally is the best. "May Yi warm has been missing for several days?" He asked in a cold voice. "Sir, it has been 12 days. Today is Miss Xu''s birthday." Jiang Han said carefully. "Twelve days..." He repeated quietly: "if you can''t find it again today, you will pack it up for me and don''t have to find it again!" "What?" Jiang Han was shocked not to pack things back, but Gu Hanzhou said he couldn''t find it! "Miss Xu No more? " He couldn''t believe his ears and asked again. "Yes, I have been missing for so long. What else? Have you found the original idea of being warm after you find all the waste? " "Sir What do you mean by that? Do you doubt Miss Xu''s loyalty to you? ""Don''t say it again. You''ve been negligent. A new secretary will take office tomorrow." Gu Hanzhou said impatiently. Hang up the phone and my forehead is blue. Nails are deeply embedded in the flesh, forcing yourself to calm down. He quickly texted Jane, saying that he would stop all searches on his side and that he would have to step up. The reason why he is so, I don''t know, is that he is controlled by drugs, and he is more resourceful. Text message just sent out, did not think of the door was kicked open. Gu Wei glared at him with a phone in his hand. "Jiang Han, I have arrived. I know what you said. Today, I will certainly seek justice for you and warmth! " After that, she hung up the phone and looked at Gu Hanzhou: "what do you mean? When I asked you to look for it, you lingered, the search was not in place, and people were lost. " "The other party is clearly prepared to hide. Do you want to give up after looking for 12 days? What did you scold Jiang Han for? Your private husband, shouldn''t you be the one who neglects your duty She raised her finger to the tip of Gu Hanzhou''s nose, full of anger. He had just arrived at the door and wanted to ask about Xu yinuan, but he received a call from Jiang Han. Dismissing Jiang Han, even if he is not good at doing things well, even giving up the search? Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech and frowned fiercely and looked at her gloomily: "Wei, who are you talking to? I''m your brother. Is that how you talk to your brother "Gu Hanzhou, I asked you, do you still look for warmth?" "If you don''t find it, you can''t find it. Why waste your time." "You''re crazy!" Gu Wei was so angry that he smashed the mobile phone in the past, so that he could easily avoid it. The mobile phone hit the wall and fell into pieces. If you hit someone, you can do it? "I''m not crazy. I''m calm. It''s been missing for 12 days. Everything that should have happened. If you die or lose your virginity, is there any point in looking for it? " He said in a cold voice. "You..." Gu Wei''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe that this was said from his mouth. Is this Gu Hanzhou? In the past, my beloved wife was extravagant, but today I am so heartless? She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Unexpectedly, Xie Jun came in with water. When Gu Wei saw the hot tea, he directly picked it up and wanted to pour it on Gu Hanzhou. Unexpectedly, Xie Jun noticed it first and then quickly blocked it. "Hiss..." The sound of a cool breath. Chapter 1011 The cup full of hot tea was poured all over Xie Jun''s back. And her whole person falls on Gu Hanzhou body, painful face twist, cold sweat dripping. Gu Wei Leng for a moment, originally wanted to apologize, but before words could be said, Gu Hanzhou even yelled at her. "Gu Wei, what are you doing?" "I I didn''t expect her to come over. I Sorry... " "How are you, doctor Xie?" "It hurts It hurts... " Xie Jun said pitifully. Gu Hanzhou forced to endure the disgust in his heart, showed an anxious look on his face, directly beat her up, and then rushed to his bedroom. Then he called the doctor. Gu Wei pointed to himself, saying that she was a doctor and could deal with this small scald, but Gu Hanzhou refused. "Gu Wei, you are too presumptuous! Dr. Xie is my mother''s savior. We owe her too much. How can you do this? " "I I didn''t mean to. How can I know... " Gu Wei can''t argue. He feels like he has changed another person. It''s strange! Just then, lying on the bed, Xie Jun, who was extremely weak, pulled at his sleeve, and his voice came in a small voice. "Don''t blame Wei Wei. She didn''t mean to. You are brothers and sisters. Why can''t you sit down and talk? Mr. Gu, it''s a little girl. You should let it go. " "And I heard you talking outside the door. You can''t give up Mrs. gu "You don''t have to worry about it. If you go on looking for it, you won''t get any results." He said in a warm voice and then looked at Gu Wei: "since Dr. Xie doesn''t investigate, then I won''t settle this account with you. You are married. You can go back wherever you come from. If you have nothing to do, don''t come here and prepare for pregnancy at home "Gu Hanzhou! I''m your sister, I didn''t listen to a word, and she''s just an outsider. You''ve put every word in your heart? I''m wrong. I spilled hot water, but I want to wake you up with that cup of tea! Now it seems that you can''t wake up. You can''t help it! " "I tell you, you don''t want to be warm, I want to, I go to the earth, dig three feet to find. You know how warm she looks when she comes back? You can''t get involved with this doctor Gu Wei said angrily. She hurt people, dare to act, sorry to say willingly. However, seeing Gu Hanzhou''s obedient attitude towards Xie Jun, she was extremely angry. She didn''t like the doctor all the time. It seemed that she had changed at home and abroad. The most intimate person in the past, but now it is so strange! She doesn''t know what Xie Jun has done, but she must have something to do with her. "Have you finished? When you''re done, go back to your own home "Good!" Gu Wei bit his teeth and said darkly, "Gu Hanzhou, wait for me!" With that, she turned and left angrily. Seeing this, Xie Jun said in a soft voice, "you are too strict with Wei Wei. There is Mrs. Gu..." "It''s my indulgence that makes her so bold, disrespectful and presumptuous, and hurt you so much. What''s more, you are also a member of your family. As a sister, she doesn''t set an example. She''s still unreasonable. " "As for warmth, I''ll take care of the rest as long as you have this heart." "It''s you. Bear with it. The doctor will be here soon. Why are you so stupid? You made the tea yourself, you should know, so hot, why did you rush over? " "I don''t know, I just know I should. " Xie Jun''s face was flushed and her words were intermittent. She bit her lower lip gently, with a shy and timid look. The rest of her eyes secretly glimpsed Gu Hanzhou and saw the light gradually burning in his eyes, and she knew that her medicine was working. Long term smell of incense, will make people''s consciousness fuzzy, become not firm, easy to destroy step by step. Xu Yi warm missing, Gu Hanzhou chaos square inch, she took the opportunity to increase the dose. Gu Hanzhou was upset and had no time to take care of her. Gu Hanzhou sipped her thin lips, and finally did not say anything, just stood beside the bed with her. The doctor came in a hurry to lift the clothes behind. Gu Hanzhou is a man and a woman''s husband, but she has not married and has a boyfriend, so she naturally needs to avoid it. When Gu Hanzhou turns to leave, Xie Jun grabs his hand. "Don''t leave, will you? I''m afraid of Will you stay with me Her voice soft waxy, with a cry cavity, no one can be cruel to refuse. What''s more, Gu Hanzhou was drugged, but he couldn''t afford to refuse. She was slightly silent, then nodded a word: "good." The doctor carefully opened his clothes to reveal his perfect back.The area near the lower back is red and swollen, and there are many small blisters. It looks very frightening. Some blisters crack and get stained with clothes, which is hard to tear. The doctor was sweating and careful, but Xie Jun was still breathing in the cold. Gu Hanzhou held her little hand tightly, and her palms were all in cold sweat. His fingers trembled, hesitated, and finally stroked her head gently. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be here with you. I know it hurts. Just bear with it The words were deep, hoarse, magnetic, as if magical. Xie Jun gradually calmed down. The doctor also quickly alleviated the inflammation and pain. Finally, she left the ointment, which was applied three times a day, to quickly scar the wound and weaken the trace. When the doctor left, only the two of them were left in the house. Gu Hanzhou did not call the servant, but gave her medicine himself. "This Is that all right? " Xie Jun''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to take the initiative. But her eyes moved, and she was soon relieved. Gu Hanzhou should take the initiative to approach himself, after all, no one can break his own incense. "What can''t do? You just got hurt for me. It may hurt a little. You can bear it." He picked up the ointment, pointing to the slight heat in his abdomen, in sharp contrast to the cold ointment. When she just opened it, Xie Jun clenched her teeth and didn''t cry out even though it hurt. "I''ll be light." But Gu Hanzhou was careful and noticed that he slowed down. "Xie Jun, you like me, don''t you?" Behind him, suddenly came his sexy voice. Hearing this, Xie Jun''s body suddenly froze. She didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to be so straightforward and direct. "I I know you are a married man. I can''t miss you, but I I can''t help it. You can refuse me, but don''t drive me to leave. I will control my feelings and won''t disturb you! " Xie Jun turns her eyes and looks at him. At that moment, there are crystal clear tears on her eyelashes. She looks at him pitifully. Any man who looked at it would take her in his arms to comfort her. Now Gu Hanzhou is really suffering. Chapter 1012 He was told by reason that he could not be fooled by Xie Jun''s hypocritical appearance, but there was another voice in his heart to persuade him to be faithful. It was Xie Jun''s voice. He thinks he is so determined that few people can beat him. But I didn''t expect that the incense was so powerful that it contained hallucinogens, which made his nerves a little confused. He forbeared, kept rational, did not have any misbehavior, continued to mediocre medicine. "I know I won''t embarrass you. You pay too much for your family. It''s just I''m not your man. We don''t have a chance. " "You Didn''t you give up looking for Xu yinuan? " "But she''s still my wife, as we all know." "But People have been missing for so long. Even if they are alive, then Is it a perfect body? Even so, but if an outsider knows that she has been with a man for more than ten days, will others believe it? At the end of the day, it''s Gu''s reputation, your reputation! " Xie Jun said in a hurry: "I know that you attach great importance to feelings, but you have done your utmost to Xu yinuan." "You don''t have any burden. I don''t want to be your burden. I just want to stay by your side. I don''t ask for anything, I don''t complain. As long as I can be by your side and see you every day, I will be very satisfied! " Her voice was small and pitiful. She blinked, tears fell and wet the pillow. Gu Hanzhou raised his hand and pinched her chin. She raised her eyes to his face. "Do you really ask for nothing and complain?" "Of course, I''ve been taking care of my wife all these years, and now that I''ve come home, I''ve found a little sense of belonging. I had nothing, but you gave me a home. You are very kind to me. What am I not satisfied with? " "I don''t ask for a response, I just want to Don''t stop me from liking you, that''s all "What do you want? Tell me? " "I just want to stay with you, OK?" She opened her eyes wide and said eagerly. Gu Hanzhou was slightly silent and then said, "yes." "Well, the medicine is ready. I have other things to do. I''ll leave first." Han Jun turns around and says, "thank you very much.". This is Gu Hanzhou''s bedroom! No, it''s Xu Yi warm. There are still wedding photos of two people on the bed. And now I sleep in this bed, sleeping in the other side of Xu Yi warm, which is really comfortable. The pleasure of the dove occupying the magpie''s nest. Grab something that doesn''t belong to you and prove your ability. If she didn''t have a back injury and was afraid of leaving a scar, she would like to roll on the bed twice. She sprang up her feet happily and hummed, when someone knocked at the door. "Who?" "Me." Edward''s voice came from the door. Xie Jun''s heart trembled at the news. Her incense can hide from Gu Wei, but she is not sure that she can hide from Edward, who gets along day and night. Both of them studied psychiatry, so it was Edward who first saw through himself. Her face became serious for a moment and let him in. "I think Talk to you. " "What are you talking about?" "Your fragrance There is a problem. " "What''s the problem?" Xie Jun asked faintly. "In the long run, it will make people insane, even rely on these incense, for you There will be a strong sense of recognition. " "Don''t be so grandiose You can just say that they will become my slaves in the future. In fact, I didn''t want to hide it from you. You will know sooner or later, but I also know that you like me and you don''t go back to report me. So you don''t realize that it''s wrong. The first thing is to come to talk to me, isn''t it? " Xie Jun shrugs her shoulders unnecessarily and looks indifferent. "Well, since you don''t avoid it, I''ll tell you the truth. You You don''t like me at all. You''re after Mr. Gu. So you Why did you promise me last time "Because I need them to put down their guard against me so that they can do it easily. I can tell you clearly now that I''m using you to like me, so I''m doing whatever I want. " Xie Jun said with a smile. She had a charming smile on her face. But behind the smile, she was really mean. What she knows best is the heart. If Edward falls in love with himself, he will not betray himself. He is a man who believes in love and is loyal to his lover. So, she can say these words without fear. When Edward heard this, he felt that every word was a sharp thorn, which pierced into his heart. Clench the fist soundlessly, nail prick flesh and blood, some of the pain pierced the heart. Clearly should rush up, tear her hypocritical face, but he But I can''t walk.Even the bottom of my heart can''t refute it. Because every word she said was right. He really can''t hurt, even if she doesn''t love herself, he can''t tell her. Otherwise, there is only one consequence. She will not live. "Xie Jun, you look down on me. I was a doctor before I loved you. I will not let you hurt Mr. Gu''s family. " "I didn''t hurt. Aren''t they all good?" "All right? Mr. Gu used to be a good husband and wife, but now what has become of him? " Edward said angrily. "I''m helping him!" "What?" "Gu Hanzhou and Jane Catlin are both chasing a woman. If two strong men fight, they will die or die, and there will be no good end. There is only one woman, but there are two excellent men. It''s not worth it to warm up for a little bit "Xu yinuan was not kidnapped by me. I just controlled Gu Hanzhou''s mood and didn''t hurt a soldier. As long as Gu Hanzhou gives up Xu yinuan, then Jane can take advantage of the situation to get Xu yinuan. Isn''t this the way to have the best of both worlds? " "You..." Edward''s eyes widened when he heard these remarks. He couldn''t believe they came from her mouth. It''s just rhetorical, ridiculous! Robbing someone else''s husband, but still can be reasonable to say that he is right, what kind of three views is this? "Xie Jun, I thought you were a simple and beautiful girl. I didn''t think of you You are so hypocritical that I have misjudged you "Once I also think that I am a simple and beautiful girl. I have blue sky and white clouds. I can go to school with my new schoolbag happily just like other children "I was born in that mental hospital. I only face one patient every day, that is Wei Lan." "My mother is surrounded by her. Why am I not free? Because I know everything, Fu Zhuo won''t let me go. I want to go to school. He hired a tutor for me. I remember the first time I ran away, when I was six years old. I stole the key, but before I went out, I was caught back and beaten severely... " Xie Jun''s voice was hoarse and choked. The story tells the story Chapter 1013 "If my mother hadn''t kowtowed and pleaded, I would have died! That night, I was convulsed with pain, and my mother didn''t give me painkillers or anesthesia. Do you know what she told me? She told me to remember the pain. If I remember it, I will never do it again. " "I''ve been in bed for half a month, my skin is rotten and I''m skinny. I never ran away again. I accepted everything and tried my best to absorb my mother''s medical skills. I''m waiting for Wait for the chance! When I grow up and have the right to speak, I know that I only need to depend on my wife, I can have everything I want "I used my wife, and I finally got out of the hospital where my mother couldn''t leave. I''ll go out for half a day and collect herbs under the pretext. Even if someone is following me secretly, I''ll be happy "But I''m like a kite. The kite line is in Fu Zhuo''s hand. I can''t fly, I can''t fly high, and I have to be pulled back. My wife can''t leave me, so I''ll let her never leave me. I will not let her die. If she dies, I will not live. " "I am a living man. Why have I been deprived of my freedom since I was born! Why should I go to die when my wife is dead? Why? " "You don''t question the Fu family, you question Wei Lan, you come to question me? It''s the injustice of the world, not me Xie Jun gets out of bed, lowers her voice and shouts in a low voice. Edward was staring at her, but she didn''t expect that her young and weak body had experienced so much indeed, it was Fu Zhuo who hurt her, but You can''t be angry with your family. Your wife is innocent! "But What''s wrong with the family and Mrs. Gu? " "What about me? What''s wrong with me? Why punish me like this "You''re right The bad guys will be punished. Stop it... " "No one''s going to punish me. They won''t hurt me until I''m stronger. I don''t like Gu Hanzhou. I just want to get power and he can give it to me. I like you, that''s Don''t you believe me She looked at him with tears in her eyes and said one word at a time. Edward looked at her pear blossom with rain face, that misty rain cloud eyes, could not tell whether this sentence is true or not. Even if it''s fake, he Also willing to believe. "Then you Can you stop for me? " "I can promise you anything but this one." Xie Jun said categorically, and her tone was irrefutable. Edward was frustrated, and the answer was no surprise. He relaxed his shoulders, sighed and said, "what do you want me to do I don''t want you to hurt any more! " "I won''t hurt Xu yinuan. I just want to get Gu Hanzhou and his family status! You don''t have to do it. You just pretend you don''t know anything, OK? " Xie Jun approaches and takes his hand. "Will you look at me and promise me Edward wanted to avoid it, but she straightened it out. He couldn''t refuse the one he loved. Finally, he nodded painfully, "OK, I promise you." "I love you!" Xie Jun stood on tiptoe to kiss his lip. Edward saw her gradually approaching, clearly the body is very honest to her, want to embrace her tightly. But He still pushed her away. Xie Jun is a little surprised. She thinks Edward won''t refuse herself, let alone such a beautiful thing. "What''s the matter with you?" "You don''t have to hurt yourself like this. I don''t need you to repay me. That''s enough. I know what I should do. I hope you can promise me not to hurt Mrs. Gu any more. " Then Edward turned and left. Xie Jun was stunned at first. After waiting for her to leave, the corner of her mouth slowly began to smile. When she thought her plan was perfect, she didn''t know what she said and did in this room. ¡­¡­ Small town - Xu yinuan doesn''t know how he accepted the facts of Fu Xicheng. Gu Hanzhou didn''t come to save herself. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or really negligent. Although she was sad, she could not deny Gu Hanzhou completely because of Fu Xicheng''s one-sided words. Some words must be explained face to face. She is not unreasonable and unreasonable. She forced her uneasy mood and pretended that nothing had happened, and Fu Xicheng did not say anything more. She directly took her to the temple to worship her sister. But There is no memorial tablet for my sister in the temple. "Where''s your sister?" "I brought you here to see a master, who was the master of the apprentice of the eminent monk who had influenced this town from generation to generation." "What do you want to see him for?" "You''ll know when you go."Fu Xicheng said lightly. For some reason, she was clearly in the solemn Buddhist temple, but she felt afraid. It''s obviously her birthday. How could it be the day of her death. But she could not escape. She could only follow him and enter the meditation room. Inside the smoke curl, filled with a light Zen fragrance, very good smell. She saw a monk chanting sutras and opened her relaxed eyelids when she heard the door open. He was very old, skinny and haggard. Shaking up, as if a gust of wind can blow down in general. "Master Yuntan." Fu Xicheng put his hands together and said devoutly. "This is Xu yinuan, his wife and sister. Another name is Jingjun." "Jingjun." The master recited silently, as if he was counting something. "Hello, master." When Xu yinuan enters the meditation room, his heart is suddenly quiet, and he is in awe of master Yuntan. "Let''s go." The master coughed. Then the three people went out, and the master refused to take a car and had to walk. Finally, back to the house, it was dark. Before I knew it, the day was over. This is Xu yinuan''s first master bedroom in Fuxi city. The compartment behind a bed is Is it the spirit hall? There is a crystal coffin in the middle, which is full of ice and fog. Between the mist, she saw a face similar to her own. is as like as two peas, but when she dies, she is only twenty four and four. And her appearance is frozen in that instant. is almost the same as her. "This is..." "Master, please." Fu Xi Cheng bent down and said devoutly, with a heavy tone, as if he had placed high hopes. "Don''t worry, benefactor. Go out first and leave the rest to Miss Xu and me." Fu Xicheng smell speech, deeply looked at her, then closed the door to leave. "Master, what are you doing?" She said with a lingering fear. "Benefactor, have you heard about the reincarnation of the living Buddha?" "This Yes, but what does it have to do with me? " There was a thump in her heart, and she suddenly thought of something, but it was ridiculous. What age do you believe in these things? Not really, the next thing is not the same as what I think! She kept shouting in her heart. Chapter 1014 Master Yuntan looked at her, and a fine light burst out of his turbid eyes. "I don''t know if the benefactor would like to calm down and listen to the story of Fu Shifu." "Master, please." "It should have been six years since that counts." "Master youyou said," at that time Fu Shifu suffered the pain of losing his wife, and his heart was dead, and he wanted to commit suicide with his child. And the monk traveled in clouds, went to preach scriptures everywhere, and met Fu Shifu on his way back to the town. " "In fact, the monk is just a body, and the Dharma of enlightenment is too small, but it also needs to be understood for me for a lifetime. In your eyes, I may be a good monk, but the monk understands that there is no side to Buddhism, and I am far from the realm of the monk. " "I know Mrs Fu died and could not return to the sky, but I can''t watch him die in front of me, let alone a baby in her infancy. I am very persuasive and hope that he will not think for himself, but also for the children. " "But the master Fu had decided to go. After he left, his father would not let the child go, but it would be better for him to go. The monk was confused, and he was deceived by the thought of the reincarnation of living Buddha. " "I wanted to save people, but I had done too much to the Lord Fu. He had the idea of living, but he had not given up his life to his wife. Life and death have a fixed number, how can we make a strong demand. Moreover, the reincarnation of living Buddha is also reincarnated into the newborn body, and it is the continuation of life. But the method adopted by the Fu Shifu is to change one life for another. " "I can''t dissuade, or the temple, even more than 100 people in the town, will be slaughtered by Fu. He believed that the day the donor was born and his wife died on that day was a hint of heaven. " "Fu said he could feel the soul of his wife and was still around, but he could not find the host. And you are sisters, similar in appearance, and very coincidental in the days. He thinks it is the will of heaven to rise from within you! " Xu yiwarm heard this long saying, only felt the back wet through. No wonder Before Fu Xicheng asked her if she had heard the reincarnation of living Buddha, and said that she felt the existence of the ballad. It turns out that at that time, he made such an idea. "Then What if he doesn''t meet me? " "Then the Lord Fu will search all over the world, find the people born on this day, and look for the women with similar appearance as the host. It took her five years to find the right person. Until a year ago, he came back suddenly and told me that he had found the best man. " "I dissuaded him. He was furious and almost killed!" Yuntan said this, emotional excitement, cough up. His body is bent even more severely. "Master!" Xu yiwarm hurriedly up to support, found his haggard terrible, has reached the point of oil lamp exhaustion, all over the body only left skin bones! "Master, are you ok?" "I should have been quiet, but I owed a promise from master Fu, and I dare not leave. I lied, and I couldn''t go to the world of bliss, but to repay my sins in the hell of nostalgia. It''s just I''ve been tied up with the benefactor. " "Then Is my sister really out of the way? " "Death is like a lamp, which is the law of nature. Even if it is truly manifest, it cannot be violated. Amitabha. " Master Yuntan read a Buddhist name with great care and was deeply touched. "What do you do now?" "Miss Xu, I have not much time. You must listen carefully to every sentence I have to say next, and you must not have any deviation to remember." "What''s that?" "You can only disguise and escape from a robbery about Mrs. Fu." "I''m going to pretend to be a sister?" Xu Yi warm heart clattered, said: "no, I this person lies can not, too many holes!" "Then you can drink this glass of water, which will help you to write down." "What is this?" "There is the powder of shezihua, which is combined with the rest of traditional Chinese medicine, which can make your divinity temporarily used by me. In Western learning, it should be hypnosis, and the monk is through medicine. " "What is shezihua?" "Shezihua is the flower of the heaven in the Sutra of France. White is another sign of great luck, and red Each has its own good, its leaves have medical value, I control the dose, you will not be OK. Next, I''ll remember what I said. But if you don''t have any thoughts, forget all your past and past "What is my past?" "From now on, you are not Xu yiwarm, nor is Jing Jun. you are just a ballad. This effect can only be maintained for more than half a month. When time is up, you will be awake. Then you will wait for an opportunity to escape! " Xu Yiwen heard that there was half a month in his heart, and he was worried: "jingballad and fuxicheng are husband and wife, but I am not. Will I be dizzy and betrayed my husband in the half month?""Don''t worry, benefactor. I''ll let you remember later that if you keep a distance from benefactor Fu, you won''t share the same bed." "Well That''s good. " Xu yinuan breathes a sigh of relief and looks at master Yuntan gratefully. She drank that glass of water, and now she can''t count on others, and can only save herself. Next, his consciousness was dim. Yuntan first praised the Dharma Chinese Sutra and made her dizzy. Then he told all the things about Jingqu. He heard all these things from Fu Xicheng. He was gifted and intelligent. He could remember clearly what he had heard only once. "You are calm, you love your husband Fu Xicheng, and you have a daughter..." "When your husband goes out, you always wait for him at home to make his favorite steamed fish, but you always can''t control the heat, but he still thinks it''s the most delicious food in the world..." "You grew up with him when you were a child. You were a boy and a girl. When I was a child, he always came out for you... " Yuntan said a word, Xu yinuan followed with a repeat. Yuntan finished all the details. It''s been several hours, and his mouth is dry. He swallowed, feeling exhausted, knowing that his time was running out. "Cough Benefactor Jing, who is your favorite person "Fu No, it''s Gu Why... " Xu Yi warm closed his eyes and murmured, unable to remember the name of the man. Deep in the mind is also a vague outline. Not Fu Xicheng Who is that? Yuntan hears the speech, stares at her, and finally shakes his head. "I can''t imagine that benefactor Xu''s husband and wife have such deep feelings. Rao is Manzhu Sha Hua''s Potion, and you can''t forget the person rooted in your heart. I only hope you don''t think of it in this half month, otherwise everything will fall short. Only when you paralyze benefactor Fu''s heart can you have a chance to escape! " "Forget the surname Gu. Don''t think about it for half a month. Your husband is Fu Xicheng, do you know?" "You are too weak to have sex. Remember that." Xu Yi nodded vaguely. Time passing by Chapter 1015 When Xu yinuan opened his eyes again, it was a little light outside. She found herself lying on the ground with a sore back. "This Where is it? " She shook her head and sat up to see an old man sitting cross legged, with white hair and head drooping, lifeless. "Ah --" she was startled and screamed. Fu Xicheng, who stayed outside all night, heard her voice and rushed in immediately. "West city!" When Xu yinuan saw him, he had a strong sense of intimacy. Regardless of her aching limbs, she plunged into his arms: "Xicheng, he..." "You What do you call me Fu Xicheng looked at her in shock. Xu Yi warm raised his eyes suspiciously and looked at him: "Xicheng, what''s the matter? Where is this, who is he, and what''s wrong with me? " Now she has a new memory in her mind. It was Yuntan who instilled it into the memory of Jingyao. She didn''t remember that she was Xu yinuan, but she clearly remembered the name of Jingyao and Fu Xicheng. He was her husband, and her memory was still at the end of her life. To be exact, it''s Fu Xicheng''s memory. Fu Xicheng''s memory of his wife remains in the last aspect of his going out to perform a task and watching Jingqu. "You sit down and I''ll take care of it. I''ll tell you later." "And the child?" "The baby is fine. She''s at Ji''s house. She''s safe." "Ji family What is it? " Now Xu yinuan''s mind is full of question marks. She seems to have a lot of memories, but she is very confused. It''s like it''s own, it''s not like it''s your own. Fu Xicheng calmed her mood, sent Yuntan''s body back to the temple, and then explained everything with Xu yinuan. She had a serious illness and fell asleep for six years. In these six years, a lot of things have happened. But it was all right. He put the Fu family in order, and he was far away from Kettering. He doesn''t have to work for anyone, he can live in this isolated town for a lifetime. He can not fame and wealth, not wealth, just want to spend a good life with her. Fu Xicheng knelt down in front of her on one knee, holding her little hand tightly. A big man, his eyes were moist. "A rumor, let''s live here. We don''t want to leave anyone. We work at sunrise and stop at sunset, OK? The days here are a little poor, but no one will disturb them! " "Xicheng Have you had a bad time these years? " Xu yinuan felt his sadness and felt uncomfortable. Unexpectedly With the pain of empathy! "No, very happy! Because I know you are always there, you accompany me, I am very happy. You don''t know. I''m going to be so happy to see you wake up! A rumor, accompany me, don''t leave me forever. No one can take you away from me, not even Yama! " He said word by word, and the last sentence was with deep anger. What he is doing now is asking for help from Lord Yan? He tried to give up It can''t be done. He would rather give up the whole world than give up his wife! He buried himself between her knees, and now his husband and wife are reunited. He has no regrets in his life. Xu yinuan''s fingers trembled and hung stiff in the air. Finally, she gently stroked his head and said, "OK, I promise you, we had a hard time before, now we start again!" Their love has always been tortuous. The night wolf is Fu Zhuo''s right arm, is the underworld''s military master and living Zhuge. They thought that their brothers were in harmony and were in the first and second place, but they didn''t want to Fu Zhuo is too greedy. The night wolf''s subordinates tried several times to persuade him that Fu Zhuo was ambitious and would definitely attack him. But the night wolf estimated the brotherhood, thought it would not, even did not guard against it. In the end, Fu Zhuo beat him all in one net. At that time, Jingyao had married himself and became his wife, but he was used as a tool to threaten the night wolves. The night wolf went to save her daughter, and finally fell into the sea with several guns. I thought he was dead, but now I want to live, otherwise there would be no chronology. Therefore, Fu Zhuo still can''t get rid of her hatred. He married a son who killed his father and enemy! I also want to call the murderer father-in-law, and have children for the Fu family! At the thought of this, she was in agony and tried to find a way out several times, but later she found out that she had a child, which she had to endure. Because of depression, the day of production bleeding, almost did not rescue back. Fu Zhuo has always wanted to get rid of the root. He thinks that Jingyao is a white eyed wolf. He has a deep blood feud and is not well-known in the middle.Therefore, he insisted on killing, but Fu Xicheng begged hard to be the sharpest knife in his hand. He will kill whoever he wants to kill without complaint. He did. What he got Indeed, his wife died and her daughter, who was just born, almost died. He saved his daughter and wanted to die. He met master Yuntan and rekindled his vitality. The idea of resurrecting King ballad supported him to live. In those cold nights, he couldn''t sleep. He could only talk to the air. He knew that Jingsong must be with him. She must be crying, trying to bandage herself, touching her face, embracing herself He wants her to appear in front of him again, can really feel! Now, he did it at last! Xu yinuan is the most perfect candidate he has found in the past six years. He has almost the same face and body shape. A pair of eyes clean and clear, looking at themselves Affect the past years. If, underworld does not have turbulence, Fu Jiajing family get along harmoniously, that how good! Xu yinuan has a new identity from today, which is Jingyao. She forgot Gu Hanzhou and everything outside the town. Her memory was six years ago. But this memory is very pale, because she only remembers Fu Xi Cheng. It is Fu Xicheng''s dictation to Yuntan about Jingyao and his wife in Fu Xicheng''s eyes. Therefore, nature is centered on him. So Xu yinuan felt very strange. Why besides his parents, Fu Zhuo and Fu Xicheng She couldn''t find anyone else. She asked Fu Xicheng, Fu Xicheng was slightly silent, thinking that she had been in a coma for too long, and her memory was getting worse, and all the details didn''t come to mind. Xu yinuan has no choice but to accept the answer and play a good role as a wife. They have a small garden, Xu Yi grows some seasonal fruits and vegetables, while Fu Xicheng goes out to work and will come back early in the afternoon to accompany her to dinner. She would prepare him his favorite steamed fish. Every time she made it, it was not as bad as what she remembered, as if her cooking had suddenly enlightened. Every time she went out to buy vegetables, she would meet a lot of people to say hello, because Fu Xicheng is very popular and often helps people. She felt that this kind of living atmosphere was very good, but she was weak and could not have sex. Fu Xicheng also respected himself and was still sleeping in separate rooms. He was afraid that he would make a mess of himself. Xu yinuan thinks it''s a good day, but Great, so good, some untrue! By the way! She has no mobile phone, no computer, no TV at home. Although it is backward here, every family still has these, but their family does not! Chapter 1016 She was all right in front of the town under the telegraph pole to listen to the radio, listen to the story outside the town. There is a prosperous capital, there are impressive families, heard the most is Gu''s name. Xu yinuan feels very familiar, but he doesn''t know where the familiar feeling comes from. Gu Gu This surname is like a stone, which can not be calm for a long time. After listening to the radio, she bought vegetables and went back to see other mothers holding their children on the road. The child hopped and fell accidentally. The mother was distressed and felt her head to blow the wound. She kept coaxing. She is also a mother, looking at quite emotional, but the mind is not Fu nursery rhyme appearance. Fu Xicheng said that he was ill and had been in a coma so far, so his impression of the child was very weak. She also looked at the picture, but there was no resonance or feeling at all. She is staring at, the mother and son have come to greet her. "Good morning, Mrs. Fu. I''m going to buy some vegetables." "Well, good morning. The dumplings have grown up again. Here is the Big White Rabbit candy I bought. Here you are The dumpling fidgety, sorry that, finally his mother took it, he just peeled and ate one. "Tuanzi is so good." "You and Mr. Fu are young enough to have a baby." "We have children. At Grandma''s place, it''s a man No, it''s a girl. " Xu yinuan blurted out, stunned for a moment, and then changed his mouth. Tuanzi''s mother said with a smile: "you must have not seen your daughter for a long time, boys and girls have forgotten it." "Well, maybe..." Xu Yi said with a warm and dull voice, some feeling uneasy. She went home and looked at her calendar. It was more than ten days since she woke up. She spent these days very substantial, Fu Xicheng also loves himself very much, it can be said that the husband and wife are harmonious. But She would never do anything intimate with Fu Xi Cheng. Not holding hands, kissing, hugging, not to mention sleeping together. The two were polite but harmonious. She thought that the clothes had not been washed, and there was no clothes for Fu Xicheng in the bathroom. Maybe she forgot to take them down. She went to his bedroom and was looking for dirty clothes when she suddenly found a compartment behind the bed. Yes, it''s the spirit Hall It was here when she woke up. Not exactly. It''s a Buddhist hall, where many Buddha statues are worshipped and Buddhist incense bursts. She thought that since she was here, she should give a incense stick and pay good respects. It''s not a good thing that she''s been upset lately. She had just burned a stick of incense and was about to leave when she caught a glimpse of something under the Buddha Hall. It''s like a drawer. It can be pulled. She just pulled curiously and came out of a square cabinet. Keep dragging. It''s as long as someone. It''s like coffin. Tentacles, cold. She knocked on the board, but she did not know what she had touched. The board suddenly opened and revealed the ice crystal inside. She saw a man People like yourself! No, it''s not the same. If you look closely, there are still many subtle gaps. Who is she? Xu yinuan was so scared that she fell on the ground and didn''t get up for half a day. She forced to cover her mouth, afraid of her own frightening voice. At this time, Fu Xi Cheng rushed in, frowning fiercely and looking gloomy. He quickly closed the board and pushed the cabinet in. "Who told you to move her?" He roared! "She Who is she? No, who am I, and why are we so alike? " Xu yinuan felt headache to crack at the moment, holding his head, looking like he was in agony. Fu Xicheng was in a hurry. He pinched her shoulder and shook her vigorously: "don''t think about it. You don''t want to think about anything. You just need to know that you are Jingyao and my wife! Don''t think, I order you not to think He was like a wounded lion, growling. But even so, it didn''t stop it. Once there is a crack in memory, it will never go back, just like a broken mirror. Who''s in the crystal coffin? Gu Son She Zihua A crack suddenly appeared in the deep of my mind, and my own memories swarmed in. She remembered, she remembered everything! She is Xu yinuan, not Jingyao. People can''t be reborn after death! My sister won''t come back. But She still remembers master Yuntan''s words, if Fu Xicheng found the flaw, she would not have a good end.She woke up and looked at Fu Xi Cheng in fear. The canthus of his eyes were cracked and covered with scarlet color. He looked at himself, his eyes were cold and terrible, with a terrible intent to kill. "You..." She was so scared that she could not speak. She kept retreating, but he easily grabbed her ankle and dragged her back. He took her by the neck and smelled of darkness, as if from the abyss. At the moment, he is not a man at all, but a devil! "Why don''t you keep pretending? Why do you wake up so early? Why do you want to remind me that Jingyao will not come back again? Why are you all lying to me and cheating me so carelessly. Why don''t you keep me as a fool, why, why, why! " Voice of interrogation, beating the heart. She was so frightened that she couldn''t say a word. With his big hand a little bit hard, it seems that he is really going to kill himself. "Cough..." She coughed unbearably and was in a state of confusion. She doesn''t want to die. She has to go to Gu Hanzhou. She has Xiao Xi, her uncles and aunts, and many brothers At this moment, too many people''s faces appeared in her mind. She only knew that she could not die or die! "Sister Help me Sister, help me... " She murmured. Elder sister these two words, let Fu Xicheng body mercilessly tremble. His pupils constricted, and he suddenly realized what he was doing, and he let go of it. The first time, he did not apologize to Xu yinuan, but to the crystal coffin. "Jingyao, I''m sorry. I promised you that I would find your sister and not hurt her, but I But what have I done? Don''t be angry, I won''t, I won''t move her, I really won''t move her! " Fu Xicheng threw himself on the coffin and his shoulders trembled. A big man was crying like a child. Xu yinuan has no time to adjust his breathing. He is so miserable in his heart. My sister would be happy to have such a husband even if she left. And Fu Xicheng knew from the beginning that it was fake. Why did he deceive himself? "Sister Brother in law, you can''t be reborn after death. You should not remember the past. You still have rumors! I think even if my sister can''t come back, she will always be by your side, guarding your father and daughter. " At the moment, she would like to believe that her sister has always been there, protecting them in the dark! "You don''t understand. You don''t understand anything. You don''t know how important a rumor is in my heart." "Ah --" he cried out in pain, tearing his heart and lungs! Chapter 1017 Xu yinuan felt his sadness, deep into the bone marrow, pain through the heart. Heart, hard tight. She didn''t know if there was a spiritual connection between her sister and herself. If there was My sister certainly didn''t want him to. In fact, from the first day she woke up and pretended to be Jingqu, Fu Xicheng knew it was fake. If he really believed it, he would not go out to work. He would certainly stay by his side and never leave. How can couples who meet again after a long separation be so indifferent? He never touched himself, and her subconscious resistance was at work. On the other hand, he knew that he was not a scene ballad and would not exceed half a point. But he knew that all these were false, but he was still happy and deceived himself. She''s the shadow. When Jingyao is alive. Even so, he was content. Yuntan is dead, he can''t vent, can only endure. But unexpectedly, Xu yinuan insisted on just a few days to wake up, so that he did not even have the opportunity to deceive himself. This Is the most cruel! "Brother in law, can I speak for my sister?" "What can you say for her? You don''t know anything. You''ve never met. What can you say for her "She and I are sisters. Do you believe in telepathy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Xicheng chose silence. But Xu yinuan knows that he is willing to believe that he even believes in reincarnation. What is soul induction. As long as he can prove the existence of Jingyao, he will try. His obsession is too deep, and he has already gone mad. It''s Love''s heart, crazy. "There was no pain when my sister died. Even if Fu Zhuo didn''t kill her, she couldn''t live long, because she would die on her own. who are you? You are the son of her murderer, even if your hands are clean "Dare you say that my sister is willing to marry you? Sister must have refused you, she can not marry into the Fu family, you force her that moment, she heart life and death. You''ve grown up together. But when she was a child, her family suffered great changes. " "Father, mother, even me Life or death is unknown, whereabouts is unknown, only her a person to live well, if not you stop, she would have wanted to die. You have to wait for her to grow up and marry her. She can''t hate you, and she can''t continue to love you. She must want to kill Fu Zhuo, so she can''t refuse you. She also wants to find a chance to die with Fu Zhuo. But Not long after I married you, I had a child. " "Rumor is not my sister''s first child. You''ve had a baby boy. You said it was an accident to master Yuntan. Was it really an accident? Or sister does not want to give you children, do not want to give birth to the Fu family. She can''t tolerate her own children. She''s called grandfather Fu Zhuo "But she felt sorry for you and worried, so she got sick. With a rumor, the doctor said that if you knock it out, you will no longer have children. My sister knows your love for her. If she kills this child, you will have no future. In fact It''s also a way to get back at Fu Zhuo, but she can''t bear to do this to you. " "Finally, there was a rumor that you were sent out by Fu Zhuo to carry out the task, and no one could protect her sister. Didn''t she know Fu Zhuo was going to do it? But sister see you immersed in joy, believe his words, think the task is completed, you can have a reunion. She did not break your vision, nor did she remind you that Fu Zhuo is different from what he is. Because She wants to die. " "You can''t kill Fu Zhuo, you can''t die, you still have rumors, so you live in pain, you want your sister to accompany you. In fact You also know, the dead, the resurrection is illusory. You know it''s fake from the moment you meet Master Yuntan. The reason why you believe in it is that you need a belief to live. You need this idea to support you to raise children and revenge Fu Zhuo! " "Fu Xicheng You''re awake. You''ve always been. It''s just a dream. Now, you should wake up too Xu yinuan said word by word, sonorous and powerful. Fu Xi Cheng turned his back to himself and held the coffin tightly. She didn''t know what he looked like at the moment. Inside, the atmosphere is strange, quiet and frightening. "Fu Fu Xicheng... " She tried to call his name, and Fu Xicheng opened his mouth for a long time, his voice was hoarse and dark. "You go out, I want to be quiet." Xu yinuan pursed her lips and wanted to open her mouth to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. Finally, she turned away, leaving them space to be alone. She didn''t worry at all about Fu Xicheng''s death. If he wanted to die, it would have gone years ago. At the moment, there is only Fu Xicheng in the room, and Full of air, full of her. She''s everywhere. As a matter of fact, what Xu yinuan said is that he wants to die. A person who wants to die, you keep her for ten years, twenty years, but also can''t stay for a lifetime.It is his incompetence, unable to avenge her family and make her love so painful. Her own forced marriage, want to have children, is also a life telling charm to her. No He thought she didn''t want to die when she was married and had children. But he underestimated the strong heart of Jingyao. Bear the family hate, and every day with him is suffering, this is the child can not make up for. She''s gone. It''s a good thing. It''s a relief for her. It is his lonely life, too painful, and needs the company of Jingsong. Never It was not that she needed herself. She pitied herself and gave birth to a daughter for him to rely on in the future. "Jingyao When you leave, is there a little bit that can''t let me go? " "If so, you shouldn''t choose to die." "At the end of the day, my love doesn''t erase a little bit of your hatred. What am I to you? I want to protect you, but you give up your life, is also Giving up on me. A rumor Am I wrong? Is it my fault to love you "A rumor I miss you so much, I really miss you... " "Xicheng..." Ear side, you come to the familiar voice, gentle as water. In the Buddhist temple, the Zen fragrance is still the same, and there is a house flower put by master Yuntan. This flower If you smell it for a long time, you will have hallucinations. If you use it as medicine, it will not hurt people''s life. This is the only thing he can do for Fu Xicheng. Give him a beautiful dream, the dream has his favorite person. Jingyao comes to him and finally sits in front of him. "Fool, of course I have thought of you, you are my love, I am most worried about you." "But I live too hard, only death is the best relief, I know I am selfish, but I No choice. It''s better for me to end my life by myself than to die and be depressed. " "If I commit suicide, it will hurt you more. It''s better to Let Fu Zhuo do it, at least hatred can support you to live. " "Xicheng, I love you, I love you very much. I didn''t leave. I''m still by your side. You can feel me, right? " "Yes, I can feel that you have never left, even if you have no body, but I know You are by my side. " "But I I want to hold you He reached out to embrace the shadow, but A touch of broken. "Ah, Jingyao, ARU..." Xu yinuan standing outside, heard inside Fu Xicheng tearing heart crack lung pain cry. Every time, it''s like that Hold the hearts of the people. The night was deep, and when she was drowsy, she finally came out of Fu Xicheng. But See a white hai Chapter 1018 Xu yinuan is shocked to look at Fu Xicheng in front of him. It is only a few hours before he has seen him. He has turned from a green silk to a full head of white hair. "You Your hair... " She was speechless in amazement. "In any case, you have fulfilled my wish, and I will help you achieve what you want next. In the future, you don''t have to worry that I will do harm to you, because You are useless to me Speaking of the last sentence, Fu Xicheng''s tone was heavy, with a strong sadness. Put down the heart of love, as the heart layer by layer, blood dripping. He has to face up to a problem. Jingmei is dead and will not come back. Admit that she''s gone, than It''s terrible to be alone for the rest of your life. Xu yinuan felt heavy when he heard this. She said, "I have no other wish. I just want to go back." It has been more than 20 days since she came out. She has no idea what happened outside. Gu Hanzhou can''t find himself. He must be crazy to kill. She didn''t believe what Fu Xicheng said. She only believed in Gu Hanzhou she knew. "Are you sure you want to go back?" These days, she did not know what happened outside, but Fu Xicheng has been paying close attention to it. Gu''s side there is no movement, before looking for people are evacuated back. "Yes, that''s all I want." "Well, then you have to be prepared. Do you have the courage to take all the consequences?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled slightly. All the consequences She couldn''t think of what she was going to take on? What can be changed in just 20 days? People''s hearts? "Good!" Clench her fist, squeeze her head. She wants to see what''s going on these days. "Have a good rest and start tomorrow." He said faintly, then turned to leave. She is staring at his back, is so lonely. In the light, the shadow slants. This night, Fu Xicheng tossed and turned, and she had a lot of thoughts. The next day, both of them were not in good spirits. They took the bus all the way back to the imperial capital. Xu yinuan couldn''t carry it and slept on the bus for a while. When we arrived at the imperial capital, it was already more than eleven o''clock, hungry. She didn''t want anything to eat. She just wanted to go home first. But What did she see? At the door of Gu''s villa, there was a car. It seemed that Gu Hanzhou had just returned from the party. It seemed that he had drunk too much. When Jiang Han helped him out, he was still in a daze. She saw the situation, the heart slightly trembled, subconsciously about to pass, but But Xie Jun comes out of the door and takes Gu Hanzhou from Jiang Han. And Jiang Han did not say a word. Although Gu Hanzhou was drunk, he did not completely lose consciousness. Instead of struggling, he relied on her arms and went in with her. Xu yinuan stood in place, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, but he couldn''t move. Their backs support each other, just like a couple. This scene deeply hurt her heart. Is that why he didn''t come to save himself? Fu Xicheng stood behind him, his voice whispered: "this is the consequence, do you still have to bear it?" "For Why is this so? I have only been away for 20 days. How has it become like this? " "Yes, people are not old-fashioned. How did it become like this? It''s your personal grudge. I can''t interfere. But if you are bullied, I''m your brother-in-law, and I won''t stand idly by. I know you must have a lot of questions in your heart. If you want an answer, go and ask for it. I will accompany you. Even if it is a sea of fire, you will not be alone. " At this time, he gave her great courage. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, Fu Xicheng will be by his side. She knew that it was his sister who made him love his wife and his wife. She clenched her fist and looked at the closed carved gate. Familiar with the house, but now turned into a vicious monster, opened a big mouth, as if anyone can swallow in. Every step closer, she felt a deep fear. Finally, when she came to the door, the guard recognized her and quickly let her in. What she didn''t expect was that she didn''t see Gu Hanzhou, but Xie Jun. "Hanzhou has already rested. He has drunk too much and is inconvenient to see guests. You''d better come again next time." "Guest? This is my family. What will I come next time? I''m not going back this time! What''s more, what''s your status here to tell meXu yinuan frowns fiercely and says coldly. "Outsiders don''t know, but the whole family knows it clearly. You''ve been out with wild men for so many days, eloping and cheating, and now you still have the face to come back?" "You fart! Who said I eloped and cheated... " Before she had finished her words, a majestic voice came from the stairway: "I said it." Xu Yi warms too Mou to look, saw madam''s face. She went downstairs to Xu yinuan. Without saying a word, she slapped her in the face. Xu yinuan was caught off guard and didn''t think of it at all. The slap was so heavy that she staggered back several steps. Her mouth was full of sweet and greasy breath, and she swallowed the blood foam silently. "Mother in law, I don''t know what I did wrong. I can''t even go home now?" "You still have the face to ask me? You brought the wild man back! From now on, this is not your home. I will let Hanzhou divorce you. After the divorce, you can go out of the house. Don''t take a penny from our family. To give you such a frivolous woman, I don''t know how to donate it! " "Mother-in-law, it''s too much for you to say that I''m fickle, without proof or evidence?" Even if the other side is an elder, the depiction is so ugly that no one can bear it. "Isn''t it? What are you doing these days? How can we prove our innocence? If we want to wear it out, we don''t know where to put it. It''s really bad luck! " The lady changed her amiable appearance, and now she looks like a mean old lady. "I don''t want to talk to you. I want to see Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou, you come down, we have a good chat, Gu Hanzhou... " She called out the name of Gu Hanzhou downstairs, but was stopped by his wife. "You dead girl film, still want to seduce our family Hanzhou, see me slap not to wake you up!" Madame started to hit people, but this time is not Xu Yi warm basket, but Fu Xicheng. Few people can compete for his strength. The lady was restrained and glared at each other: "you let go, this is my housework!" "Xu yinuan is my wife''s sister. I am her brother-in-law. Her affairs are my business. You are an elder. I can''t help you, but doctor Xie... " "Doctor Xie, I''m not well bred, but I can beat women." He looked at Xie Jun on one side and said darkly, with absolute deterrence. Chapter 1019 "You You are just a posterity, your father is here, and dare not speak to me like this! " Said the lady in anger. Fuxicheng sniffed and said, "my father likes you. Naturally, he listens to you everywhere. But who are you? Fu Zhuo married my mother, but to cover up his abnormal love, did not care about my mother''s death and life, and I was his puppet from the beginning to the end, is his sharp knife. " "In this way, I will become this, and you aunt has an inseparable connection. I am a jair, and you say, am I going to give you a hand? " "You..." The lady was too angry to speak at the same time. Fuxi city also lazy to waste words with them: "today, I want to see Gu Hanzhou, let him give Laozi out, otherwise I will blow up here, razed!" Xu yiwarm heard this despicable words, the heart a hot. She stood behind him, his figure was immense, if sister is still alive, can see this scene how good? He failed to guard his sister, so he made up for her regret. The lady was very angry and red. Xie Jun frowned and said, "he drinks too much, so it''s not convenient to come out. I''ll take you to see him. But Fuxicheng is not allowed to follow, or I am not a good family "I''m at home? When can you boast of being at home? " Fuxicheng said ironically that it was a scorn attitude to Xie Jun from the beginning to the end. "If you were not following your wife all the year round, I really don''t know which onion and garlic you are, don''t call the board here, it will not be any good." "Even if, fou Zhuo is useless here!" "Is it? When will Gu Jia Lun get your command from the outsider here? " At this time, Gu Hanzhou''s voice came cold. Once again, I heard familiar voice, so I felt warm and trembling. She looked up and saw the moment he came out, and her eyes were wet. He was full of wine, but his pace was healthy, and there was a way he had just stumbled. He came down the stairs and swept the crowd with cold eyes. When cold fell on her, she had a strong strange feeling. Is this Gu Han Zhou that he knows well? Why It seems to be like I don''t know you? "Gu Hanzhou..." She mumbled his name. "You know you''re back? How are you doing in these 20 days? " "You What do you mean by that? I was tied up. " "Kidnapping? Oh, no threat to me to pay, no threat to my life, and put you back after 20 days? What kind of kidnapping is this? Xu yiwarm, how do you lie so low? " Gu Hanzhou sneered, this words fell in the ear, like sharp thorn. Each, deep into the heart, pain in the heart split lung. He How can I say myself? "You Don''t you believe me? You doubt me and Fuchi? " "Look, the man who ties you away now has such a good thing in the world for you. It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s what you do, and there''s no credibility. Xu yiwarm, I really disappointed you! " He bit the last word very heavily. Xu yiwarm I''m really disappointed with you! She heard this, and she was soft, and if it was not for the timely support of Fuxi City, she would have fallen to the ground. She can not believe in his Phoenix eyes, inside the depth of incomparable, no waves. These eyes Once full of deep feelings, but now But nothing. "Gu Hanzhou That''s what you''re going to say to me, right? OK, you say, "what about you?"? What did you do? What is your relationship with Xie Jun, why did you deliberately let go of Fuxi City, you said The sound of a word, all roared to tear heart and lung. Once he gave love how sweet, how painful it is now It''s bloody and painful. Xu yiwarm did not know three years of feelings, how in this short 20 days, there has been a great change. Gu Hanzhou, hearing the words, squinted hard, unexpectedly, under her eyelids, stopped Xie Jun''s hand and pulled her into her arms. "As you can see." In just four words, she sent all her questions. As you can see The results have been so, what process is still investigated, is it meaningful? She was as stiff as a lightning strike, cold hands and feet. She was stunned to say nothing, it was the wife who rushed up and pushed her hard, and let her roll quickly. "Don''t be ashamed here. You are a dirty woman. She has to hook three or four outside and return to her face. She just lost our face. Tomorrow Monday, the Civil Affairs Bureau opens, and you will divorce me! ""Divorce?" These two words are so harsh. "Yes, divorce." Gu Hanzhou stared at her and repeated it. At that moment, the sky was spinning. Xu Yi warm only felt black eyes, suddenly did not support, fell down. Fuxi city was firmly seized and choked, and she woke up. How much she hoped was just a dream of her own. She even hated Fuxi city. Why wake up and let her sleep over, this matter can not be turned over. "I think it''s warm. How can you be so lazy? Your sister is much stronger than you. Xie Jun, the magpie nest, you let her take it? " The dove is the magpie nest Yes, she robbed herself of everything, without any effort, she could not admit to lose. She was not easy to be strong, and Gu Hanzhou turned herself into this. Let her be an ostrich again, impossible! She clenched her fist and stood straight. Even if she was so thin, the back was strong and strong, as if it had been filled with reinforced cement. "Gu Hanzhou, divorce? Yes. " "Really?" Xie Jun first spoke, and she couldn''t cover up her joy. Gu Hanzhou just looked at her, and said nothing, as if she was not that simple. "Last time, you misunderstood that I had a relationship with Jane and helped me to draw up a divorce agreement. You are a man and you don''t know you can''t count. If you forget, you can find ginger cold, Jiang Han helps you print it. " "Don''t you think you can come back to the top of the hall, President Gu? But, you all said nothing, abandoned the wife, still can not do such a small person behavior? " Xu Yi warm Yin Yang strange gas said. There was no door to divorce her. This relationship has no problem, she is not wrong, she is willing to believe Gu Hanzhou. She did not believe that three years of affection, but the disappearance of these twenty days. At the beginning, he so firmly guarded himself, even if he thought she had a relationship with Jane, did not give up. But now, it''s like a change of a person. There must be cat fat. She can''t give up! Admit defeat, then really nothing! Chapter 1020 Gu Hanzhou heard this, eyes color gradually deep, look at her eyes especially deep. Her small body, fell into his pupil, like falling into the abyss, unable to extricate themselves. "Gu Hanzhou Divorce is OK, it''s mine, it''s all mine! I want to take Xiao Xi, too. He is not your child. " "Good." Gu Hanzhou squints, this word bite particularly heavy. This word Beating her heart makes her heavy. He agreed, without any refutation. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something more to stop Gu Hanzhou. But the words have not yet spoken, his cold voice does not contain a trace of emotion. "I just want to cut the knot with you quickly. I don''t want to see you again." "Gu Hanzhou, we have been together for three years and experienced countless ups and downs. What happened in the last 20 days, let you cut the mess quickly? What am I in your heart "I used to love you and what you said. Now I don''t love you anymore. What do you say you are? How are you? That''s a good question. You''re nothing! " His cold voice overflowed the thin lips. She didn''t believe it, but now it''s true. "These 20 days What happened? " "You spend twenty days with other men, and you ask me what happened. It''s ridiculous." "What about you and Xie Jun?" She said angrily. "Dr. Xie and I are not as dirty as you think. She has been accompanying me and comforting me all the time. Otherwise, how can I tolerate you adulterers and adulterers. You gave up your life to save Jane. I know you didn''t want to. Now that it''s been so long, even if you were reluctant at first, would you be willing? " "You..." Hearing the humiliation, Xu yinuan trembled with anger. What does he mean by that? Willing to fool around with Fu Xicheng? What he thinks is so dirty! She wanted to say more, but was stopped by Fu Xicheng. "Gu Hanzhou, the matter has come to this point, and we don''t want to say anything more. Tomorrow, we will find a good lawyer respectively, clear up the asset child problem first, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. You don''t want to be so stiff. Go to the court at last? " "Good." "Warm up, let''s go." "You lascivious woman, don''t come to my house in the future..." Madame said viciously after death, did not think Fu Xicheng to stop, looked back at maliciously. If you don''t care about my mother''s mouth, I''ll be dumb! Anyway, the grudge between me and her is not small, and I''m not afraid to quarrel with you in Gu Hanzhou "Fu Xi Cheng!" Gu Hanzhou said word by word. "It''s a warning. If there''s another time, I''ll do what I say. If you have seed, you will kill me. " Fu Xicheng overbearing said, fearless. Rumors follow the Ji family, and his wife is hard to revive. He is no longer Fu Zhuo''s running dog. He can live for himself. Just because he doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble doesn''t mean he is afraid of it. With that, he turned away and held her hand tightly. At the moment, Xu Yi warm body is weak, no strength at all, most of the weight of the body is relying on Fu Xi Cheng''s arms. Now, I don''t care about other people''s different eyes. Back in the car, Fu Xicheng warm handed a cup of hot tea. It''s just autumn. It''s still cold to close the window. It''s mainly because her heart is cold. She was carrying hot tea, shaking all over her body and could not stop at all. She drank a glass of water, warm water into her stomach, she felt like she was alive. "Fu Fu Xicheng, how could this happen? Gu Hanzhou It''s like a different person. " "Do you believe in this man?" "Letter..." This word, still without hesitation, said it firmly. "Since you still believe in it, don''t ask why, just see what he does next. If he is in trouble, sooner or later he will show his flaws. " "It''s just Sooner or later. Earlier, make up as usual. If it''s too late to wear your heart out a little bit, it''s not known. " "No!" She clenched her fist and said forcefully. She didn''t believe Gu Hanzhou was so cruel that she wanted to give him a dead end. Once such a tender man, now cold as ice. She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe it! "So you believe him? Your mother-in-law doesn''t like you. Your husband and the doctor. If I were you, turn around and leave, why ink? " "Then you bought me time and asked the lawyer to clear up the property first, didn''t you also want to help me?"Xu yinuan is not a fool, naturally understand Fu Xicheng''s kindness to himself. He was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech, but he didn''t expect that Xu yinuan could see through it. In memory, isn''t she stupid? Why do you have a brain now? He touched his nose and said, "you think too much." "Then you should think that I think too much. It is worthy of my sister''s love of the man, which is really excellent. I think the one thing my sister doesn''t regret most in her life is that she fell in love with you and gave birth to a child for you "Is it?" He drooped his eyes and vomited these two words with a heavy heart. "By the way, where are you going next?" She digressed the subject. Some words, the elder sister does not have time to say, then she replaces. I don''t know if there is telepathy between the sisters. If so, I hope my sister can give me some hints and let her do something for Fu Xicheng. After so many years of waiting and no response, it is really too hard. "Jane''s men are on their way to take you to manleton." "Leave the imperial capital? The divorce agreement... " "Don''t worry. Follow Jane. He''s good enough to protect you." "What about Ji''s family? Can''t I go to Ji''s house? " Xu yinuan said in a puzzled way. "I wanted to take you to Ji''s house, but I got a text message from Jane asking me to escort you to manleton. You may be in danger at this time, so that''s the only way. Moreover, if you stay in the imperial capital for one day, Gu Hanzhou will divorce you one day. It''s better to go far away and stop thinking about the trifles here. " The last sentence moved Xu yinuan. If she stayed in the imperial capital and Gu Hanzhou insisted on divorce, she would not escape. Then she has to leave. She finally nodded, hoping that Gu Hanzhou really had a hard time. She was waiting for the truth to come out. At the moment, Gu Zhai Gu Hanzhou returned to his room with a splitting headache. He has too much common sense, so it will be more difficult to suppress the drug effect. He should not only be rational, but also pretend that he has been cheated and paralyze Xie Jun''s nerves. Today, every word he said to Xu yinuan is not true. Word by word, not only hurt her, but also hurt myself. Just then, Xie Jun came to knock on the door. He immediately sat down, spitting out two words: "come in." Chapter 1021 Xie Jun came in with the milk and said in a soft voice, "there are so many things happening this evening. You must be uncomfortable. I''m afraid you can''t sleep at night, so I cooked hot milk for you. And the incense candle at the head of your bed is running out. I''ll give you a new one to help you sleep at night She walked to the bedside table and lit a new incense for him. Gu Hanzhou looked at her back and clenched her fist silently. When she turned around, all the anger disappeared. He drank the milk with a warm smile, even though he knew there was a special medicine in it. "Tonight What do you think? " Xie Jun asks cautiously. She is still afraid that her medicine is not safe. In order to be safe, she needs to increase the dosage. Also What should happen to him to consolidate his position in the family. She nestled in his arms and he didn''t refuse. She looked at him with cloud eyes, revealing some of his bones. "I don''t think about it. If I don''t love, I don''t love. She can be with anyone. Don''t try to hinder us." "You Is that how you love me? " Xie Jun grabs his tie and wraps it around his fingertips, with her other hand gently resting on the button of his shirt. The medicine she added was very clear to herself. In a short period of 20 days, he breathed incense every day, and the toxin had already penetrated into the viscera. This drug can be addictive, and you can get mad if you don''t smell it in a day. Gu Hanzhou will be more and more loyal to himself. When she asks people to go east, he will never go west. Gu Hanzhou knew what she was going to do. He put a bad smile on his mouth and put his big hand on her chin. "Don''t you know whether I love you or not? I have rejected Xu yinuan, and the next step is divorce. As soon as the divorce certificate comes out, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate and get married. You say, OK? " The words with temptation, deep lingering in her ears. He is closer and closer, breathing in her face, unprecedented hot. Xie Jun instantly blushed. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou took the initiative. She wanted to refuse to welcome, but did not push anything. I saw that they were going to stick their lips together. I didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou suddenly coughed violently, and his face turned pale and incomparable, as if his whole body''s blood had been stripped off. "What''s the matter with you?" Xie Jun was startled and asked in a hurry. "Cough --" GU Hanzhou suddenly coughed up a large piece of blood, which was thick and faintly stained on the carpet and expelled the enchanting flowers. Xie Jun is good at psychiatry. She doesn''t know the rest. She''s scared to death. She reacted and rushed to the doctor. When other doctors came, they were helpless. Gu Hanzhou was in a cold sweat and extremely weak. He asked people to go to Li Xun. When Li Xun came in a hurry, people almost disappeared. Gu Hanzhou was cold and bloodless, and his body was slightly stiff. Li Xun immediately rescues. There are only two of them in the bedroom. It took two hours for Gu to breathe steadily. Li Xun saw him awake and frowned: "you can''t take that powerful medicine any more! You keep taking these powerful drugs in order to stay awake and not be confused by incense. Although it can make you rational enough, but But if you keep on like this, you will die! " "It can last another 20 days. How about the antidote research there?" "We have confirmed that the toxin is in the process of configuration. It will be OK these days, but it is troublesome to transport it. You and your wife should be the most poisoned, the rest are in a small amount. And it''s filled with poppies. It''s very addictive. Not many drugs have been developed, so no one can make mistakes. " "That''s good." Gu Hanzhou was relieved to hear that the antidote was almost developed. Li Xun looked at him as if he was relieved, but he could not help saying, "do you still feel good? Do you know if I''m going to be ten minutes late, you''re going to die of shock! " "No, how can I avoid Xie Jun again and again? You don''t know the way that woman looks at me, and she wants to eat me Li Xun couldn''t laugh at all when he heard the funny words. He knows that Gu Hanzhou is trying to adjust the atmosphere, but The situation is serious. If it goes on like this, he will really die. He said faintly: "I heard that Xu Yi warm came back and was sent away by you." "Well, I asked Jane to take her away so that the divorce could be delayed and I could deal with Xie Jun." "But you have done so much for her, she does not know, she will only resent you! You ask Jane to tell her the truth and everything is all right. " "Jane offered me a condition that no one would tell the truth until it came to light. He wants to buy time for himself and win fairness. I asked him, and I agreedWhen Li Xun heard this, he widened his eyes: "are you crazy? You give your rival a chance? You pushed people to him? Gu Hanzhou, are you crazy "Maybe, I''m selfish. Xie Jun uses her mother to threaten me. What does it have to do with warmth. Now, I procrastinate for the antidote and take advantage of her. I should be the one who blames myself most "Xie Jun won''t let Xu yinuan go. If she doesn''t leave, do you think Xie Jun won''t attack her?" "I am more guilty, then. It''s all because of me, why let her bear all this. When it''s done, I''ll make amends to Xie Jun and I''ll take her home. It belongs to both of us. " Gu Hanzhou said word by word, eyes in color are all firm. Li Xun looked at it with a heavy heart. His heart ache Xu Yi warm, but who will love him. I''ve been a bad person all the time. I''m afraid that I''ve done something that I''m sorry about. In order to protect her safety, she even agreed to her rival''s request and gave her a chance. His heart, already full of holes, but also carefully maintain Xu Yi warm heart. She is in pain. He has more pain. But he had pain at night, but he endured it silently, just like a wounded lion, always secretly licking his wounds. Even if I talk to him now, I still look like a light hearted person. None of them tasted the bitterness, only Gu Hanzhou tasted it as before. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something more, but he couldn''t say a word. In the end, he shook his head and left without saying much. Did not expect to be called by him: "powerful medicine left, I finished." "You can''t eat any more!" "I''ll be finished in ten days. I won''t die. I''ll be happy for a long time." "If you take too much of this medicine, it will hurt your vitality. It''s hard to repair it. If you expect a long time, you will not be afraid of becoming a short-lived ghost? " I think I can live a long time. I will take good care of my body and live well. " "You are not saved!" Li Xun said angrily, or left two bottles for him. "Don''t eat more, or I can''t save you!" He said calmly, this is equivalent to the sentence of the Lord of hell! Chapter 1022 Gu Hanzhou took the medicine and was about to take it with water. When he heard this, his fingers were slightly stiff. However, it was only a moment of pause, looked up and ate. He was never a good man. Standing at the top of the business, he didn''t know how many people were killed. There are not a few people who want to kill themselves. He''s got blood on his hands for years. He was never a good man, but in front of Xu yinuan, he just wanted to be a good man. May everything she sees be bright. What about him Cover the wind and rain for her, block all the sinister darkness, let her see the beauty of the world. Looking at her smile, watching her make noise, as for myself He never thought about it. He will try to live, after all He also greedy to go with her for a long time. I took the medicine, which made my throat uncomfortable and coughed a few times. Deep in my mind, all that comes out is the girl''s soft face. Thinking of her appearance, it seems that It''s not that painful. But after Li Xun went out, he was called by his wife. Accompanied by Xie Jun, she anxiously inquires about Gu Hanzhou''s condition. Li Xun can only explain the stubborn disease left before, Gu Hanzhou has also suffered large and small injuries before, so it''s good to have a relapse. He went out of the door of his home and returned to the car, where Gu Wei had been waiting. The car started and they didn''t say a word. The atmosphere in the carriage was strange. At last, he said, "he is not very well. He coughed blood. Although he was rescued, it is still unclear in the future." "He deserves it! Treachery, abandon your wife! I even scolded Xie Jun for getting involved with her. You see where he is now like a husband, a brother! I think he was confused by that woman, he couldn''t tell the southeast and the northwest. Forget about the pain, so that he can wake up Gu Wei looks out of the window and says angrily. But the hand is not conscious of grasping the sleeve, nervous in shaking. Li Xun held her hand and said in a warm voice, "you care about him. You are afraid of his accident. Otherwise, you will not follow him, but you dare not go in, do you?" "I didn''t! He is not a person at all in my eyes now. I don''t have... " "His life is in danger." "I..." Li Xun a few words, instantly blocked all her words. "Weiwei, I have something you need to do. You must help me. No, no, it''s for your brother. " "What do you mean by that?" "Gu Hanzhou was so stupid that he forced himself into a desperate situation. He left all the dangers to himself and even gave his enemies opportunities. If it goes on like this, the misunderstanding will deepen, even if he keeps his life. If he loses Xu yinuan, he will really be worse than dead. " "You Is there something hidden from me Gu Wei instantly realized that it was wrong. Li Xun pursed his lips, although two people had already said that Gu Wei was eager, and it was better to know less. But now, only she can help herself. Gu Hanzhou never carelessly treats Xu yinuan, so he gives Jane a chance. However, emotional things where there is absolute fairness, fairness to the opponent, is to their own death. He knew it, but he did it for the sake of Xu yinuan. His brother really can''t look down on it. He has to help him. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan is received by Jane to manleton. In the past, she hated this city most. She couldn''t find any sense of belonging. Her son had an accident here, and he almost died. There are too many painful memories here. There are also A lot of sweet. When she came for the first time, she misunderstood him and Wen Yiqing, and had a big fight with Gu Hanzhou. Accompany Shen Qing to participate in charity night, spent an unforgettable Christmas. On a snowy night, she asked him for advice for the rest of her life. Her Waltz was learned in this city. She met Gordon here. Her wedding dress was made by Donald. All this was brought by Gu Hanzhou. How sweet it used to be, how painful it is now. She never thought that one day she would not be able to stay in the capital city, but would come to seek refuge in manleton. On her first day in Caitlin, she was silent and locked herself in her room, but she still had a good meal, but no one was seen. The next day, Ji Liuchuan came. After hearing the news from the imperial capital, Gu Hanzhou wants to divorce her and get on well with Xie Jun. Ji Liuchuan has been knocking on the door and said: "sister, don''t be sad. Gu Hanzhou dares to apologize to you, that is to say sorry to our Ji family. Don''t worry. My aunt has told me that she will make the decision on this matter, and she will let the boy who cares for his family have a hard time"No, my father has been away on a mission. My mother is on her way. When my second uncle hears the news, he stops doing business and comes from abroad." "Don''t worry. My brothers, your brothers, will go out for you. Let the boy know what it means to fight a group fight Ji Liuchuan gas, after all, jijiayang Sheng Yin decline. She is the only girl in Ji Youran''s generation. In Xu yinuan''s generation, there are three older brothers. Her mother died and her sister was gone. They always felt that they owed her too much. Naturally, they were the favorite sister of strength. As soon as the news reached the ears of the Ji family, the people of the Ji family were divided into two groups. A group of people arrived at manleton, and Ji Youran took charge of the overall situation at home and took revenge on Gu Hanzhou. Ji Liuchuan was talking endlessly when the door opened. In addition to his poor spirit, Xu yinuan has a good complexion and does not show much sadness. Ji Liuchuan could not help but feel relieved. "If only you would see me." "Elder brother, you ask aunt not to trouble Gu Hanzhou. It''s our business. As an elder, she''s not reasonable." "That''s not good. My Ji family is famous as a short guard!" He shook his head with a non-negotiable expression. "I''ll call my aunt. I didn''t understand it myself, so I told her not to join in the fun." She thought about it all day, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. But she had no evidence and no trace, so she had to worry about it. She was afraid that her aunt would help her more. She calls Ji Youran, but the phone doesn''t work. And now the imperial capital Qin Yue took a mobile phone and said, "wife, warm and warm called again." "No matter!" "Wife, don''t get excited. I''ll drive. You''re a bit tough." "Sit down for me! People disappeared, did not tell us, people back did not say. If Jing An didn''t manage the entry-exit area and was aware of Katrin''s action, we would not have known that warmth had been taken away by Jane''s people! " "Damn it, when there is no one in our Ji family, the only baby girl in our family, can be bullied like this? Damn it, Gu Hanzhou, when he used to arch my cabbage, he made a promise to me, and now he''s playing this game for me "But Wife, this is not the way to take care of your family? Where are you going "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. I''d like to see how charming that woman is, squeezing away the warm and warm position!" "You? Do you want to trouble Xie Jun? " "Call her a bitch, or you''ll get out of the car!" Season leisurely domineering incomparable said. Chapter 1023 Qin Yue feels his wife''s anger and silently grabs the armrest in the front passenger''s seat, afraid to speak. Ji Youran, on the edge of law-abiding, arrived at the department store with the fastest speed. She gets the news that Xie Jun is shopping with Wei Lan. As soon as Ji Youran arrived, he saw two people chatting and laughing, trying on clothes and picking up bracelets. They are like mother and daughter. I''m afraid they will be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in the future! Ji Youran looks at it and can''t help but get angry. "Qin Yue, do you know how to do it?" "Yes, wife." Qin Yue immediately let people block the news here, and she angrily went in, high-heeled shoes issued a clattering sound, full of momentum. They turned their backs to her and didn''t see her coming. She directly clasped Xie Jun''s wrist and pulled her to the fitting room inside. "Xie Jun!" The lady was in a hurry and was about to rush over, but was stopped by Qin Yue. "Ma''am, take a rest here. My wife will educate her and come out soon." "Xie Jun is my family member. When will it be the turn of outsiders to bully her?" The lady said angrily. Qin Yue hears the speech, between the eyebrow eye hook a touch of chill sneer. "Then Xu yinuan is my Ji family. When is it the turn for Gu family to bully?" "People have already married into our family. What qualifications do you have?" "Oh? Is it? Then your daughter Gu Wei married into the Li family, and it doesn''t matter if the Li family scolds her? " "You..." The lady said that Qin Yue couldn''t be refuted. She looked nervously at the fitting room, not knowing what was going on inside. At the moment, in the fitting room, Ji Youran vigorously throws her on the ground. Xie Jun fell very painful and trembled with anger. She immediately got up and wanted to fight back. Although Ji Youran is no longer young, his skill is also good. The men of Ji''s family are all self-defense when they go into the army and politics. Ji Youran is very smart and has a strong learning ability, which is not a problem. Xie Jun pounces on her. She grabs the bone of her hand. Her face turned blue with instant pain. "What are you crazy woman for?" "Crazy woman? I love what you call me! Warm also too weak chicken point, unexpectedly was bullied by you, really angry me! You bully my family. I''ll let you learn how to be a man today. " "I didn''t. It was Gu Hanzhou who made it. What''s the matter with me?" "If you don''t add fuel to the flames, I''ll trust you! Do you want to gossip with me? As soon as you turn your eyes, I know what bad ideas you are making "I tell you, I''ll settle your account first, and I won''t let go of that boy! When you confuse Gu Hanzhou, you will be more powerful? Ji family, not Gu Hanzhou can offend, and warm, you can not offend "You..." Xie Jun trembled with anger. This woman simply didn''t make sense. She was one generation short. Fortunately, she was ready to bully people! Her eyes dripped around, and then she wanted to say something to herself. "Miss Ji! I also know your name, but emotional things can not be forced. I did do a little trick, but can I control Gu Hanzhou''s decision? Therefore, you should not look for me, you should go to look after Hanzhou "You''re right." Ji Youran nodded with approval and then let go of his hand. Xie Jun rubbed his red wrist constantly. She thought that this matter can be ended at this point, but do not want to season leisurely and not salty to a sentence. "But I just see you unhappy, want to bully you." "You Why are you so unreasonable? " "You occupy the magpie''s nest, the junior is superior, have you been reasonable with others? Now I''ll give you a face when I reason with my mother? " "You Are you not afraid to be ridiculed "My man helps me to settle everything outside. He has a warm personality and is easy to be bullied. Do you have a sense of achievement when you bully her? Take everything from her hand, coax Mrs. Gu to you as a daughter, take care of the family to you gratitude. How amazing! But you can''t rely on your family "And I can represent the Ji family. Little girl, if you want to rely on your own strength, you want everything! I tell you, the upper class is about equality. Gu family, Ji family, a political and legal family, a business tycoon, this is the right match. You''re going to be together, delusion! Mrs. Gu is not that easy to be a part of! " "What do you want? Are you here to say these ugly things and humiliate me Xie Jun looks at her with gnashing teeth. Her eyes are red. She really has no background, so she can only strive to upstream and rely on others. Unlike Xu yinuan, left the Xu family, there is still a Ji family to support.And she, nothing! She won''t take it! "Of course, I don''t just talk to you because I''m going to hit you!" Ji Youran speaks quickly and moves faster. Without hesitation, she slaps Xie Jun in the face. The slap was so loud that anyone outside could hear it. Xie Jun was lying on the clapboard, her cheeks were red and swollen, and her mouth was covered with blood. She covered her face and tears fell silently. She wiped her tears with indignation and shame, and looked at her with deep hatred. "Xie Jun, you know everything. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp. You bully Xu yinuan, you think she is easy to bully, you can control the situation. Now I am a big fish, and I can hold you firmly in my hand. It''s not that warmth can''t deal with you. She just loves Gu Hanzhou too much. She always thinks it''s her business with Gu Hanzhou, so she ignores you. " "I can see it clearly. Is it very painful to be beaten? When you drive warm away, will she not suffer? Paying the debt is that simple. You hate me, so what? Can you move me? This is the absolute strength, you, far from it! " This is the cruelty of the upper class. Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp. You can eat others to death, you can also be beaten back to find teeth. If you want to be a winner, you have to be strong. What Xie Jun thinks is not to strengthen herself, but to make a bad idea about how to take other people''s achievements as his own. Xu yinuan did not have the support of Xu Jiaji''s family before. She strived to be better, and looked after Hanzhou with shoulder to shoulder. Even if the distance was a cross ditch, she would never give up. Try hard to get a place in the exam, try to cook for him, and try to accompany Shen Qing to become better. Even if she had the Ji family later, she was never proud and never gave up. She can become the apprentice of Gordon and the assistant chef, not by the Ji family and Gu Hanzhou, but by her unremitting efforts. Even if she left Gu Hanzhou, she was an independent individual, and she was Xu yiwarm. Therefore, Ji Youran does not interfere in her life, but it does not mean that she will stand idly by when she sees her family being bullied. "I''ll fight with you!" Xie Jun has never been humiliated like this. She rushes to her death, but Ji Youran easily avoids it. Her backhand is a crisp slap. "Today, I''ll teach you how to be a man!" This word, word by word overflow lip, thin and cool incomparable. Chapter 1024 Ji leiran had no nonsense at all, and gave him two slaps. Then he took the man out, threw it to the driver and took it to the car. Although Xie Jun is struggling, she has no way. The lady saw this scene, so anxious to turn around, want to stop, but Qin Yue has been blocked. Season leisurely and slowly came to Captain Blue, hands around chest. Lieutenant blue saw her and blushed. "Miss Ji, you are also a face-on-face person. You don''t think it''s embarrassing to do such a thing?" "Do you really think I''m a good family man? You are too much. If you don''t talk about your face like this, we will not be polite to you! " "I''m too much? The lady seems to be doing more than that. My family is warm married to your home, all the way to be afraid, do a daughter-in-law and a wife. What did Gu Hanzhou do for her? Is it a shelter from the wind and rain? Then my family can also! Or brand clothes, high-end luxury goods? I can afford to keep my family in the season! " "When you marry in your family, you don''t want anything in your family, and you see Gu Hanzhou as a person. At the beginning, we were all kinds of obstruction, Gu Hanzhou promised to protect her for a lifetime, is it so protected? " "She''s not upset that the child is not warm? She has lost her children, but you have not treated your daughter-in-law well because of this disrespect, and also helps a stranger? " The feeling of this place was shaking with a long time. She had children, and she was not born. She knew the pain of tearing her heart and lung. Warm so soon to cheer up, not easy to come out of the shadow, but do not want to be rejected because of this. Ji family has a lot of informants, know something simple gossip. Wei Lan doesn''t like warm, instigating everywhere, and creates opportunities for Xie Jun. During the 20 days of warm disappearance, Wei Lan always lets Xie Jun and Gu Hanzhou get along alone, and the purpose is obvious. Warm life and death is not sure, but she even the next daughter-in-law have been found, how can there be such a mother-in-law. "Xie Jun is not a stranger. She grew up with me since she was a child. She is the most clear and excellent person than Xu Yi." "Oh? Is it? Better than my home, in my opinion, Gu Hanzhou can not afford my warm. I have a lot of good resources here. I tell you, not you can not see my home warm, but Gu Hanzhou does not deserve, my season home can not see the home! " you..." When she heard this, Wei Lan was trembling, and could not utter a complete word. "Look at the lady looks dignified, but it is disgusting to do things! Xie Jun, I took it away. I want people at home and ask Gu Hanzhou to visit. I must see what he can say! " "I said in a leisurely cold voice, and then turned away. After she left the mall, the news came to Gu Hanzhou. Ji leisurely stepped into the door, did not expect Gu Han Zhou back foot to follow, come to ask for people. Xiejie heard the news, and she was unhappy and even waited for the leisurely reflection of the season. When there will be Gu Hanzhou to support, must be a hard shame on this old woman! Ji leisurely sits on the sofa, while Xie Jun is trapped in marble pillars with a large band of flowers behind her. Her mouth was blocked and she could only make a painful whimper. The face is mottled palm print, but it has not been faded, and a face will become pig head. She saw Gu Hanzhou come in and struggled excitedly. "Noisy!" Ji leisurely heard the whimper, and fidgeted out his ears. The servant understood it and shook her palm. Xie Jun was honest and she dared not make a single one. Season leisurely simply does not play according to the common principle, bully the younger generation, big fight, do not let each other. It''s just a bag of explosives. It''s just a little bit of a blast, where you go. "Mrs. Qin, you are Xu yiwarm elder. I am a husband and wife with her. You are my elder generation. I will also call you an aunt according to the rules..." "I can''t afford it." Before he finished his words, he was interrupted by Ji leisurely and mercilessly. "I dare not have a younger generation like you! I just want to ask, what are you looking for here for me? " "Xie Jun is my nominal sister, the foster daughter of her family and the Savior of my mother. I don''t know where she offended Mrs. Qin, but she was so hard handed? " "She makes the warm unhappy, and it makes me unhappy, the reason is so simple. Not just him, you are. " She looked at him quietly and coldly, and there was murderous in her eyes. "Xu and I are sorry for each other, but it''s not about Xie Jun." "Do you think I''ll believe that?" "I will let you go today, if you dare to be with this woman, I will leave you alone for a peaceful day!" said Ji leisurely Gu Hanzhou heard the words, tightly closed the thin lips, and said nothing.He looked at Xie Jun deeply and said, "I respect you as an elder. However, it should be enough." "I''m so used to it that I don''t know what convergence is. Take your people back. If you dare to marry, I will let her leave home covered with blood "My husband, see you off!" After that, she did not wait for Gu Hanzhou to answer, but turned and left. Xie Jun regained her freedom and plunged into his arms and sobbed. He held her tightly, his big hand through her hair, and his movements were so gentle. However, Xie Jun couldn''t see his eyes. It was as cold as ice, and there was no temperature. "Don''t be afraid. You won''t be moved by me." The words are affectionate, gentle and sonorous. Listen, it''s moving. But the speaker has no expression, and her eyes have no wave. Qin Yue saw this scene and frowned deeply. He took them back to the room and said, "I think It''s not so simple. There must be something hard to say in Gu Hanzhou. I can see that... " "I know." Season leisurely light said. "You know?" "I still know Gu Hanzhou''s temperament. I don''t mistake people for warmth. If I don''t do something about it, Gu Hanzhou and Xie Jun will be together. It will hurt my heart. Although it''s a fake play, I don''t know. " "You did it on purpose! Are you helping him? " "I''m just heartache. I''m tired. Let''s have a rest with me." She kneaded her temples and had a headache. Qin Yue stepped forward and hugged her tightly from behind. ¡­¡­ After Gu Hanzhou returned home, his wife was furious and insisted on giving the Ji family some color instead of letting Xie junbai feel aggrieved. Xie Jun is crying and crying, saying that he should not fight for her, while saying that he has disgraced himself, he might as well die. The two women sang and agreed, but Gu Hanzhou was indifferent. Wait for them to calm down a bit, he just said: "this matter I will make the decision for you, won''t let you be wronged in vain." "What about your marriage to jun''er?" "In the long run, I''m afraid Ji Youran is really crazy and will hurt you." When Xie Jun heard this, her heart pounded. In the long run How long does it take? Chapter 1025 She had thought that she would be successful if she got rid of Xu yinuan and successfully gave Gu Hanzhou a magic drug. Can not expect, now divorce can not find Xu Yi warm, season family and out of the way. She wants to have something to do with Gu Hanzhou, so she has a handle on it! But Now things are very difficult. Just at this time, Jiang Han called and said that there was an important party to attend in two days. Xie Jun, standing close to her station, heard something. She seemed to be talking to the person in charge of the Asia Pacific Economic Region. Such customers, Gu Hanzhou will certainly give face. Since it is social intercourse, drinking must be indispensable. Xie Jun''s eyes darkened, and she had an idea in an instant. After three days of social intercourse, Gu Hanzhou has been conditioning his body for the past few days. He is afraid that he can''t drink wine at that time. Xie Jun is also secretly preparing. The wound on her face is getting better and better. She looked at her extraordinary face and clenched her fists in silence. She must find a way to those Gu Hanzhou, and then pregnant with his children, natural birth than that to embrace to better! Gu Hanzhou left home at seven o''clock. She arrived at the hotel half an hour in advance and disguised as a waiter. She has her own unique hypnotism, easy to mix in. She was in the bar area to get the wine, Gu Hanzhou box for a bottle of brandy, and two bottles of Lafite. She was getting ready, but her cell phone rang. It was Edward. She was silent for a moment and then answered. "What''s the matter?" "I heard you''ve been having a bad time these days. I''m ready to come back and see you." "No, didn''t you go to an academic lecture? Don''t come back. " Since the last confession, Edward has deliberately avoided himself, which is just her intention. She longed to have a clean break with him. "I''m worried about you. I heard you were hurt..." "All right Before Edward finished, Xie Jun interrupted impatiently. "Since you know I''m not happy, don''t expose my scar! I tell you, that cheap woman gave me a few slaps, I will return sooner or later! Who owes me, no one can pay off! " She said with a negative measurement. "Xie Jun You are a doctor, but you are sick... " As he was talking, a busy tone came from the other end of the phone. Xie Jun has already hung up impatiently. He was staring at the black screen with a long sigh. ¡­¡­ Xie Jun didn''t pay attention to his phone call at all, and still proceeded as planned. Gu Hanzhou is the host, so he must be the host. And she has already put some aphrodisiacs in the red wine cup, as long as he drinks, he will be hit. It''s not just cups, chopsticks and wet paper towels. She doesn''t believe that he can hide this time? Because the conversation was hidden, there were no waiters in the box, and everyone was waiting outside. Xie Jun is looking forward to it nervously. As time passed, half an hour passed. Standing at the end of the corridor, she saw that the box door was opened and Gu Hanzhou was helped out of the hall. Instead of leaving, he walked directly upstairs. It seems that he opened his room for a rest. She followed in a hurry, inquired about the room number, and easily got a spare room card. She waited for Jiang Han to leave before she went in. Now the medicine works, men are delirious, only the most primitive desire. The box is dark, and you can''t see your fingers. She found the lamp on the wall and found it was broken and useless. Is it a hotel fault? How can she find someone in the dark? She was a little anxious, accidentally bumped into the tea table, the pain exhaled, and the whole person fell down. But Fall into a strong embrace. His palm was hot, and his sweat was thin, and he could feel the burning texture across her clothes. It''s Gu Hanzhou? "Gu Gu Hanzhou? " She called out subconsciously, responding to her kiss like a storm. Where she still has the mind to distinguish, the private room is not wrong, she also saw Jiang Han come out from inside. If you don''t care about the state, who can take off your clothes? Two people gradually roll down on the bed, the man in the dark vision seems to be very good, did not hit any obstacles. Big hand slightly rough, about to untie clothes, the hand suddenly stopped. The man on the body pauses for a moment, then climbs down from the bed, seems to be about to escape.She had just been so dizzy by that long kiss that she almost didn''t respond. She grabbed Gu Hanzhou''s hand in a hurry, and her voice was tender and charming: "don''t go Don''t go, OK? Don''t you like me? Is Don''t you want to be close to me Her hand was crawling over, like an attractive snake. Finally, the body was close to his back and hugged him warmly. Hot lips kiss in his neck, soft voice ring: "don''t leave me, I love you, you want me good..." "Don''t leave..." She begged so hard that any man could not hold on to it. What''s more, he was drugged now, which was even more intolerable. No matter how loyal he is to Xu yinuan subconsciously, he can''t resist her special medicine. She made it herself. If she didn''t find someone to solve it, she would burn her body all night, which would be worse than death. That is really the taste of life is not like death! Sure enough, the man had a move, and then brutally crushed her. This wave of offensive than just more fierce, and she is also content to immerse in his Meng Lang. ¡­¡­ The next day, the morning sun shines into the house. Xie Jun feels it and opens her eyes in a daze. She subconsciously to touch the other half of the bed, found that it had already cooled, empty. She woke up in an instant and thought that she had a dream last night, but when she saw the mottled marks on her body, she realized that everything was true. She and Gu Hanzhou finally came to this step, which is a further step from her own plan! The corner of her mouth raised a smug smile, can see that a touch of red, or shy red face. She got up to wash, naked, looking at herself in the mirror. Red marks crisscross, all over the body, can see how crazy they were last night. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. She felt like she was going to die last night. She took a bath happily and was waiting for Gu Hanzhou to contact him actively, but she didn''t. But the hotel attendant brought the clothes and breakfast. "These are all orders from Mr. Gu, saying that Miss Xie worked hard last night. He had a meeting to deal with this morning and had to leave early." "Then he When did you leave? " "I left the hotel at seven ten in the morning." "So early?" She worked so hard for two hours. However, it also proves that the man she likes is excellent, whether in bed or under the bed! Chapter 1026 Marlton, Caitlin Xu yinuan has contacted Ji Youran and learns that she has taught people a lesson. Her persuasion was fruitless, and there was nothing more to say. She was in Kettering these days. Ji Liuchuan came here every day. Her uncle and brothers also took turns bombing. She had thought that she could be very strong, but because of their concern, she felt very vulnerable. As if vulnerable, a "divorce" can beat her to pieces. She has been trying to smile these days, pretending nothing happened. In the quiet afternoon, she held her cell phone tightly. She doesn''t go to the news. No one mentioned Gu Hanzhou. She thought she could pretend that everything didn''t exist. But facts have proved that the hidden in the heart of the people, is not so easy to erase. Finally, she couldn''t help but dial his number. Soon after she came here, she changed her number. She didn''t know whether Gu Hanzhou would answer a strange phone call. It''s afternoon on her side, and it should be evening in DIDU. Is he home, or is he still working? Are you having dinner with Xie Jun or socializing? How is he doing during her absence? After a few rings, the phone was answered quickly. "Well?" From the other side came his deep husky voice, thick nasal, very thick and melodious. When she heard his voice, she was scared to hold on to his clothes. She was afraid that he would find something. "Wrong number? Then I''ll go. " He seems to be a particularly patient gentleman. Xu yinuan is sad to hear this. Just when she thought the call had come to an end, she didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to hang up. However, she heard Jiang Han''s voice in a hurry and was eager to process a batch of documents. Maybe he forgot to hang up because of the delay? She guessed, but she was so happy that she could continue to hear his voice, which was enough. "Sir, this project is almost finished, and the rest will be handed over to all departments. You have to go back to rest. It''s getting late. " Now the imperial capital time is seven o''clock, usually not late, but Gu Hanzhou''s face was very bad, pale, and his forehead was filled with cold sweat. Last night, he spent the whole night in the cold bathtub. It was autumn, and the night was particularly cold, and he tortured himself all night in order to endure the medicine. The next day, he was sweating and weak. He had to work hard to win the cooperation in the Asia Pacific Economic Region as soon as possible. Now, things are going well. He is very distressed and wants Gu Hanzhou to go back to rest early. "No, I''ll sleep here tonight. Go and help me clean up the rest area." "But..." Jiang Han also wanted to say something, but was stopped by Gu Hanzhou''s eyes. He secretly pointed to the mobile phone in the call, and then wrote a few words to him. I''m on the phone with Nuan, I want to spend more time with her. ] ginger cold lips, heartache. "Then I Go and clean up the rest area for you. " He went in and cleaned up the room and said, "I''m in the Secretary''s office. Please call me whenever you have anything." "Good." Xu Yi warm in that period heard these, also with heartache. Stay in the company at night. Are you so busy? She wanted to speak aloud, but after thinking about it, she held back. What qualifications does she have to say to him? He doesn''t want himself! Gu Hanzhou closed the computer and entered the room with his mobile phone. She heard the sound of the water across the phone. She should be washing. Suddenly, I heard a few coughs. Is Gu Hanzhou ill? Her heart also followed a tight, eager to drill directly from the phone, so as to see what happened to him. At the moment, in the bathroom, Gu Hanzhou covered his mouth in pain, and his palms were moist. It''s blood In the mirror, he was soaked with sweat and was in a mess. Fortunately, Xu Yi warm is not around. If she sees her embarrassed appearance, she will laugh at herself. No, she won''t, she''ll be heartbroken, she''ll cry, she''ll be sad. It''s better to stay away from yourself. There are still a few days to go. When he gets the antidote to get rid of Xie Jun''s control and find out who is behind the scenes, he will be able to appear in front of her. He coughed, swallowed blood foam, and finally calmed down. Xu Yi warm for a long time did not hear the sound, guess he is not sleeping. She plucked up her courage to speak."Gu Hanzhou?" No one answered, and the phone didn''t hang up. She was a little more daring. The mobile phone seems to be at the head of the bed. If you are very close to him, you can hear his slight heavy breath. It used to be Gu Hanzhou waiting for himself to sleep, but now it''s her turn to watch him go to sleep. "Gu Hanzhou I don''t believe you abandoned me. At the beginning, Jane and I, you did not give up, and now will not. You must have something hard to say, I believe it "The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. How can we change our three-year-old relationship in just 20 days?" "Gu Hanzhou Although I don''t know why now, I can''t control my emotions. I''ll be sad, I''ll blame you, and I''ll be heartbroken. But But I still love you, what to do? Gu Hanzhou, I love you, so I am willing to believe you. You Don''t let me down "I have never loved others, but you taught me how to love someone with all my heart and give everything. You You don''t let me fear the word love Gu Hanzhou, I''m afraid. I''m really afraid... " From the other end of the phone came her crying voice and sobbing voice, which tightened his heart. He wanted to cough, but he could feel the sweet smell in his throat. The big hand covers the lip, the blood flows out from the finger seam. He looked at the mobile phone gently and silently read a word in his heart Xu yinuan, is also you teach me how to love a person wholeheartedly. Originally I thought that I love myself. But you let me understand The original love you, can surpass myself. Warm, I miss you very much, really I miss you very much Xu yinuan talked to herself on the phone for two hours. When someone knocked on the door outside, she couldn''t help but hang up the phone. Gu Hanzhou has been looking at the mobile phone, the phone has been hanging up for more than ten minutes, he did not return to God. In a few days Warm up, wait for me. ¡­¡­ Xie Jun waited all night, but he didn''t wait for Gu Hanzhou to come back. Jiang Han answered every call in the past, saying that Gu Hanzhou was busy working. She has been nestled on the sofa, waiting for Can''t wait for someone, wait for a phone call, a text message is also good ah! The next morning, before dawn, she was woken up by a phone call. She didn''t even have time to see the caller ID, she answered in a hurry. "Gu Hanzhou..." "It''s me, Fu Zhuo." Just four words, just like a nightmare Fu Zhuo, it is he who has imprisoned himself for many years and kept her in the side of mental patients for more than 20 years! Chapter 1027 Hearing these four words, Xie Jun almost lost her mobile phone. "You What are you doing? I have nothing to do with you has the final say, not you have the final say, but has the final say. Do you really think you can do it with your little tricks? I have arranged a reception for you and will help you if necessary "I don''t need it!" Xie Jun said categorically. She doesn''t want to be involved in this person any more. She has already had a relationship with Gu Hanzhou and is one step closer to victory. Why is she under his control! If not for him, why are their mother and daughter bound to a madman! "Don''t talk too early. You''ll need me!" Fu Zhuo said faintly, as if everything had a plan in mind. She wanted to ask something, but the other party had already hung up. "Ah --" Xie Jun screamed and threw her mobile phone far away. She''s no longer under control. It''s a nightmare! All day, Xie Jun was distracted by the call. She didn''t know what Fu Zhuo was thinking, and she didn''t want to know. She just wanted to dominate her own life, not to be someone else''s pawn! But All this has long been out of her control, and in the dark, someone is pushing everything. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan wakes up and is surprised to hear the sound of waves. She looked around, not in the room she was familiar with. Push the door and find yourself on top of a huge cruise ship. The cruise ship is still moving, the breeze is blowing in the ear, and the seagulls are hovering above. There are a lot of fish around. They swim freely. Where is this? She saw Jane, who was laying the table on the deck, wondering. "Where is this?" "Are you awake? Here''s the fresh juice He handed a glass of orange juice, she subconsciously took a sip, said: "where am I?" "The Ji family bombed in turn. You''re tired of it, so avoid them and take you out to relax. I want to give you a gift. You should like it. " "Gift Well done. Why do you want to give me a present "It was your birthday not long ago. It was already ready, but But it didn''t go out, and I didn''t know how to speak. Now It seems just right. " "What are you going to give me?" "When you get there, you''ll find out. You''ll have a good time with me." Xu Yi warm nod, he really should relax, good mood. Jane cooks for herself, making simple bacon bread and steaming milk. "Thank you. If you hadn''t taken me in, I really didn''t know where I should be. Although both the Yan Family and the Ji family will protect me, I really don''t want them to worry too much, and I don''t want to fight because of my affairs. " "You can stay here as long as you like." Jane said, word by word. When she heard the speech, she took a knife and fork in her hands. When the atmosphere was in a stalemate, Jane said: "Xu yinuan, we can''t be lovers and couples, but at least we are still friends? Even if it''s not a friend, you should regard me as my best friend, and I''ll recognize it. Between us Is there still a connection? " "Friends, of course! I I never thought of breaking up with you as a friend. Jane, you deserve the best "Is it?" He pursed his lips with a smile, which was gentle and warm, and astonished the time. His beauty makes women jealous and men admire him. Thin lips, eye wave flow, eyebrow angle up. Beautiful appearance, let the sea breeze even, the morning light flies. But Xu Yi warm did not know, this smile behind the convergence of bitterness. There was a silent sigh in his heart. Xu yinuan. Do you know, you are the best in my heart. I don''t want to have the whole world, I just want to have you! "Xu yinuan, I don''t want to be enemies with you, and I can''t part with you. You and Gu Hanzhou divorce, I will spare no effort to pursue you. One day, ten days. Ten days. One year. Not one year, ten years. " "Day after day, year after year, even if your heart is cold, I should be frozen." "Jane, you are too persistent." She said helplessly. "In my last life, did I miss you because I was not persistent enough. So in this life, I can''t give up. Since you and I are predestined, how do you let me give up to others. Since it was arranged by God, I think You''ll fall in love with me sooner or later "I..." She opened her mouth and stopped talking.She has already installed a person in her heart. How can she accommodate a second person? "You don''t need to give me an answer now. Time will tell." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pursed her lips and did not speak because she had nothing to say. After breakfast, Xu yinuan felt seasick because he didn''t sleep well last night. She went back to the cabin to rest and he went to the cockpit. He wanted to steer himself, but he didn''t want to see William. "Why are you here?" "I''m so familiar with the islands around manleton. Wouldn''t it be better for me to sail for you?" "How did you come up?" Jane said coldly. "That''s not the point, it''s my next proposal. I know both you and Gu Hanzhou''s plans. You wanted me to accept Xu yinuan, but Fu Xicheng beat me first. But it doesn''t matter. The plan is still going well. Gu Hanzhou is waiting for the antidote. In fact, it''s very good to spend a month, but he is greedy and wants to find out the people behind Xie Jun. " "It''s a pity that there''s no one behind Xie Jun''s back. I didn''t expect to see Hanzhou, a wise man, fall into trouble. He is getting worse and worse now. Just to avoid Xie Jun and be loyal to a woman. Ah, it''s all men. Why be so serious! In ancient times, which count did not have three or five wives? Isn''t it the same in the east? " "Besides, after doing something, no one knows, can''t it be regarded as nothing happened?" William said sarcastically. He touched his nose and looked at Jane with an obscure light in his eyes. Jane frowned fiercely and said in a cold voice, "what do you want to do with all that talk?" "Take advantage of his illness and kill him, don''t you? Only when Gu Hanzhou is dead, Xu yinuan will be yours. And this time, she will never doubt you! If his body is not treated in time, he will surely die. At that time, Xie Jun will be the scapegoat. Even the strict training around him can''t find any flaws! " "As long as you give me an order, I promise to do your business well. How about it?" "Dare you Jane frowned and yelled. William ignored his anger and put his hand on his chest, in the middle of his heart. "Gu Hanzhou is a thorn in your heart. Is it not hard to stick here?" "He and I are a gentleman''s appointment. We should compete openly in the business world. What kind of man is taking advantage of others'' danger?" "Tut Tut, you are really a real person! How nice of you to pretend you don''t know when I do it "Jane, think about Xu yinuan. As long as he dies, Xu yinuan will be yours! But it''s your destiny William''s voice, like a ghost, resounded deep in his mind. As long as he''s dead Xu yinuan is yours! Chapter 1028 "Shut up Jane clenched her fist and punched him angrily. William couldn''t avoid it and ate it. The corners of the mouth were bruised in an instant, and even purplish red blood. William did not care, stand up straight, gently wipe the blood of the corner of his mouth. When he saw the bright red fingertips, the corners of his mouth raised a faint smile. His hands rose innocently and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m just making a suggestion." "William, do you think I don''t know what you want to do? You know that I care about Xu yinuan and deliberately give advice. As long as I hurt Gu Hanzhou, you will have my handle and threaten me! " "You said that as long as Charlie stepped down, your brothers would be able to settle down, but now you seem to even want to control me!" "I don''t think so. It hurts my heart to think of me like that." William pretended to be miserable, but there was a banter in the corner of his eye. "Get out of here, or I won''t blame you." Jane said darkly, then turned away. William watched him go away, his eyes twinkled, and there seemed to be a different fire burning inside. ¡­¡­ After two hours'' rest, the cruise ship finally landed, which is a beautiful island. The trees here are bright and sunny, but the mist is rising in the woods. Water vapor dense, you can feel a trace of cool on the island. She is a little cold, subconsciously tight clothes, at this time the body more a touch of warmth. She turned her eyes and saw Jane take off her coat and put it on her. "Then you..." "I''m a man and I can stand it. Come on, go and see your present. " He said faintly, with a firm tone, and could not refuse at all. She accepted and followed him. Only the two of them went to the island, and the rest stayed on the shore. The deeper you go, the more you feel like a fairyland. In full bloom, many varieties, colors, colorful. And all kinds of small animals. Squirrels crawling on the tree trunk, lost in a leisurely walk in the forest, and beautiful egrets. "Thrush?" She heard the sweet song and looked up to find it was a little thrush. It turns around, unexpectedly fell on her shoulder, leisurely and in the comb hair. She reached out her hand curiously, but she didn''t expect it to jump in the past lively. "Why is it afraid of life?" "There''s a trainer in the woods. These are his works." Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s eyes lit up. Is this gift too novel? "What about the flowers and plants? The climate here should not be able to support so much? " "Well, there are also special garden masters." "Is this the gift for me?" "And more." "What else?" She was a little surprised, these already let her like very much, did not expect to have. She couldn''t help looking forward to it, and her mood improved a lot, sweeping away the haze of these days. Come here, away from the hustle and bustle of the world, away from intrigues and intrigues. Everything seems to be able to coexist peacefully. She followed Jane, stepping on the gravel path, and the deeper she went, the more dense the trees were. Because in autumn, the leaves wither and fall, and the sunlight comes in mottled, scattered and orderly, forming a piece of light curtain. The wind and sand rustled and the white fog gradually dispersed. They finally stopped. Xu yinuan stares at the tree house above his head for a long time without making a sound. "This..." She covered her mouth in astonishment. "Go up and have a look." He said in a soft voice. His voice was ethereal and filled with mist in the woods. The whole person was like his royal highness coming out of a fairy tale. She quickly followed him up the wooden steps, and he entered the room first. The study room is built on the main trunk of three big trees. Zhou Wei has obviously trimmed it and looks very unique. Overhead are huge glass windows for daylighting, and when night falls, you can see the stars in the sky. The wooden house is full of everything, including living room, master bedroom, bathroom lamp, and velvet carpet on the floor. She can''t wait to step on it with bare feet, which is especially soft and warm. She thought it was difficult to supply water and power in the deep forest, but she didn''t expect to have everything. "How is this done?" "We have purified the sea water, and wind power generation. We have our own system. There are telescopes in the attic above. It''s best to see stars and read books at night. But There''s something wrong here. You can''t use an open fire. ""Of course, otherwise the whole island will be lost if you are not careful." "I don''t care about this island, I only care about you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled slightly and tensed up in an instant. Not because of excitement, but because of Guilt. He did so much for himself, and she couldn''t respond to anything. Jane noticed that her face was stiff, and once again she changed the subject: "go to the other side and have a look at the greenhouse." "And the flower house?" From the living room balcony in the past, is another world, inside is very warm, can not feel the early autumn of a trace of cool. Inside the flowers vie to open, fragrant. Therefore, the whole wooden house has a light fragrance. At first she thought it was the smell of wood, but now it seems to be mixed with the fragrance of flowers. "Is this my present?" "Well, the whole island is yours, named after you." "What?" Xu yinuan was just about to sit down. Hearing this, he stood up again. She looked at Jane in shock. She didn''t expect him to buy an island with such a big hand! "This Is that exaggeration? " "And more." "And What else? " Xu Yi''s warm leg is a little soft. "When you look at the stars at night, you will see the brightest star above the sea, which is also yours." "Isn''t it? You bought me a planet? " It''s so informative that she''s a little weak. An island, a star, my God! How much is it! "I don''t ask you to stay here all the time. I just hope that if you are sad, you can retreat here and stay in the place I set up for you to avoid and heal." "As long as you need it here, I''m willing to help you block all the people on the island, and I won''t let anyone disturb you!" "Xu yinuan, Gu Hanzhou has too many fetters. There are brothers and sisters, parents and Gu''s group. He can''t give up everything for you. And I can, as long as you need, in a word, I am willing to abandon the world for you "So Caitlin..." "I''ve never thought about Kettering. I just want you all the time. Don''t you understand? He can''t let go and follow you. I can This is the only thing I can do for you, that is, my whole person, my whole heart, I am born to you and live for you. " Xu yinuan heard the last sentence, the heart is like a huge stone, some breathless. The whole person, the whole heart, is born to you and lives for you No one can be so absolute for the other half. Even if she loves to look after Hanzhou so much, she can''t give up everything and do nothing. But Jane can In his heart, love is supreme, and he never covets power and position. All he wanted was very simple. One person in a lifetime, willing to give everything for the one you love Chapter 1029 This love It''s too heavy. It was so heavy that she could hardly breathe just by hearing and feeling it. She subconsciously took a step back, also touched his eyes in the dark injured look. She lowered her eyes, stirred her fingers, and said with guilt. "I''m sorry..." Apart from these three words, she really didn''t know what to say. "Xu yinuan Are you so heartless that you don''t give me any hope? " "Jane I''m married. I can''t give you hope. Gu Hanzhou has many admirers around him, and I have met many. But to be honest, I met a few. He is so excellent that there are so many people who like him that I can''t drive him away. But I have never had any trouble, because Gu Hanzhou will tell others that he has already loved one, and will not give any woman ambiguity. " "He wants to make me jealous and make me care more about him. But he told me he couldn''t. He is more afraid of the existence of these people, which makes me sad. So he flaunted himself and cut off other people''s delusions early. He treated me like that, and I should do the same to him. I can''t bring trouble to him, so I have to cut off the trouble first... " "I mean to you Is it trouble? " Jane Zheng Zheng Zheng said, this statement obviously hit him. "Yes, don''t think about Ji Yue''s words, miss Maybe you really miss it. Why cling to what you have made a mistake? " "What about this mistake that I regret all my life?" He said in a hoarse voice, in pain. "I have only one me, and I fell in love with Gu Hanzhou I believe God will let you meet better, but definitely not me. Jane, you will get happiness, but happiness is not from me "Are you so determined to me?" "Yes. Only in this way Only then can we be clear. " She tried to endure the heartache and said word by word. She knew that it was very hurtful, words like a knife. She looked at his pale face and bloodless lips, and felt that she was a cruel executioner who was stabbing him one by one. But She is a married woman, can not betray her husband, betray their feelings. Let him go on to pay needlessly, it is also him who hurt. "Even if What does Gu Hanzhou do to you now? " "Yes, I believe him!" Finally, four words are said without thinking. Jane clenched her fists in silence. At the moment, he almost moved, according to William''s words, went to kill Gu Hanzhou. What he got was not a fair chance at all. It''s about Make yourself a scarred abyss! No one can be willing to pay, and no return. If you can''t respond to your feelings for a long time, no matter how much you love, you will become a sword to hurt people. He closed his eyes in pain and forced himself to calm down. He slowly opened his blue eyes and looked at her deeply. Xu Yi warm small reflection in which, appears so small. "Warm, I ask you..." His voice trembled slightly, as if trying to suppress his collapse. "If If you can come back, you will meet me first, not Gu Hanzhou. Or I went after you earlier, when you didn''t have a deep-rooted feeling for him. Will we Will there be a different ending? " "I..." Xu yinuan had just uttered a sound when he interrupted him. "Xu yinuan, I ask you not to be so cruel to me, cheat me, cheat me, at least give me a little hope!" He was eager to speak, every word. Voice with a heavy plea, imploring her to deceive himself once, give him a little hope, let him feel that if time will come again, he will be a little happier! Even the illusion of happiness, that is enough. Xu Yi warm smell speech, the rest of the words instantly stuck in the throat, a word can not be said. The air was silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was frozen. The cold wind came in through the window, blowing away the corners of my clothes and disordering my hair. Xu Yi''s warm voice also sounded faintly again. "I''m sorry, Jane. There''s no if." She closed her eyes in pain and did not dare to look at the injured expression on his face for a time. Jane did not expect that even if he begged her, she still said extremely cruel words. Clench your fist a little bit. The joints on the back of the hand are white and the tendons jump violently. If this blow goes out, it is estimated that no one can take it. "Xu yinuan, the past is irreversible, but what about the future. If, if Gu Hanzhou doesn''t want you, I don''t mind if you retreat and ask for the second! I don''t mind being a stand in for someone else. I don''t mind if you compare me with him. I don''t mind... ""I mind!" This time, it was Xu yinuan who interrupted him. "Jane, I do. I do!" Her voice choked with sobs. Not only is his mood on the verge of collapse, but also his own. His love was so heavy and heavy that she was going crazy. She doesn''t like these assumptions! "If Gu Hanzhou doesn''t want me, I won''t be with you either. You''re not second, you''re excellent, just If the heart is not there, it is not there! You don''t have to compete with him. You didn''t lose and he didn''t win. Why do you want to take my feelings to win or lose! This is obviously my own business, why do you want to compete? It''s not fair to me! " "Jane, I know you like me, but I can''t respond and dare not accept anything you give me. I take I have a shame in my heart "Then I will try to make you like me, so that you don''t feel guilty, but should accept." "Jane How much do you want me to say before you hear it? " "You don''t need to say more, I just believe what I do! This gift has been sent out, there is no reason to return it. These two days Just relax here and I''ll see you tomorrow He said in a hurry and turned to leave. "You Where are you going? I don''t want to stay here... " "Do you want to stay with me? I''m more dangerous! " Jane said, word by word, with her back to her. "I..." "Xu Yi is warm!" He breathed a deep breath, turned back to face her, and said in a loud voice, "I''m really crazy. I have countless opportunities to get you, but I''m just afraid to hurt you. I can unscrupulously get your people, and then slowly get your heart, and even can put your life around me. I can have a lifetime to slowly influence you, but I just can''t bear to hurt you "I''m careful with you, but you''re careful with me But so cruel. Do you think my heart is made of steel and cement, it won''t hurt, it won''t hurt, it won''t die! " He finally roared out the last pain in his heart. Xu yinuan Do you really think my heart will not hurt or die! Chapter 1030 "I didn''t..." "I don''t like a word of what you say! Xu yinuan, when I die of my heart, I don''t think about how to give up you, but how to get you in a crazy way "Jane I can''t give you a response, give you unreal fantasy, I really can''t do it! " "It doesn''t matter. We are all young. The rest of our lives are very long. I slowly make you fall in love with me! Don''t go with me. I''m not rational. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. You see, I don''t want to hurt you even if I''m crazy to blow it up! Xu yinuan, let me calm down, also let you calm down. My love, no less than Gu Hanzhou, he can betray you, I will never. He can''t give up everything, but I can. " "What kind of life do you want, what kind of life I give you! And he can''t do it. " After that, he walked away with a lonely back. As soon as she left, she fell to the ground weakly. Even if the floor was covered with thick and soft carpet, she still felt pain, some deep. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. The sunlight was shining through the window glass, which was dazzling. The sky was blue, the clouds were white, and her heart hurt. She would like to tell Gu Hanzhou these grievances, but now she does not know how to contact him. Why does this happen. I love my husband so much that I''m a stranger now. The other, however, turned her love into a shackle and bound her progress! Love and be loved are wrong, what is wrong with her, God wants to torture her! She curled up on the ground and hugged herself tightly. She was so tired that she was afraid that she could not bear it. She wanted to be an ostrich turtle, to bury her head and pretend nothing happened. But things Why did this happen. ¡­¡­ Jane didn''t bother all day, and she was in the cabin. There was a signal on her cell phone, but no one contacted her. The fridge was full of fresh ingredients, and there were squirrels who brought two pinecones. She made a meal for herself and watched the boring TV series. You can see it in the sun. When it''s dark, you can go and watch the stars. As Jane said, it''s really a very good shelter, tailored for her. What she longed for was to stay away from all disputes and live a comfortable life? As night fell, she lay on the carpet and looked at the stars, not knowing which one was named after herself. Jane is really attentive. In fact, he will be very happy as long as he gives a blessing. But he gave it so much. She may not be able to live in manleton. Escape is not going to solve the problem. She should go back to Gu Hanzhou and make it clear. Wait for him to give the answer, it''s better to find the answer yourself! She summoned up her courage and called Ji Liuchuan to pick her up. Three hours later, Ji Liuchuan came and took her away. She texted Jane as she got on the boat and left. It took a long time for the editor to write a complete paragraph. Thank you for the gift. I had a good time all day. I can''t respond to emotional things, and I can''t force it. I don''t know if Gu Hanzhou and I can go to the future, but I still hope so. I love him, I dare not let you complete me, but I hope you don''t force me. ] [Jane, you can hate me, but I won''t hate you. You are still my friend. If you''re in danger, I''ll still be there for you. I want to go back and ask Gu Hanzhou clearly. I hope you will have your own love next time we meet. ] when she finished writing, she sent it, relieved. Xu yinuan stepped on God''s airport again. When she got off the plane, she didn''t know whether it was heavy or relieved. Ji Liuchuan couldn''t leave manleton because of his official business. But she is not alone. She sees too many acquaintances as soon as she gets off the plane. Brother yannuo, aunt Ji Youran, uncle shadow, and Ji Xiuji Jingan. "Are you all here?" She was a little surprised. "Of course, you are not only in law''s family, but also in two families." Yanovyn said with a smile. Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s eyes were slightly moist. Yes, even if you leave Gu Hanzhou, you can live well on your own, and you won''t lose a little love. Because there are so many people who love her, she should take good care of herself and should not let them worry! "Well, go home, don''t cry, silly boy!" Ji Youran opened her mouth in a soft voice and wiped the corners of her eyes. They went to Ji''s house and had her bedroom ready. After waiting for someone to leave, Ji Youran asks her what she plans to do next. She shook her head gently, but she had no intention."I just want to talk to him now." "Warm, what kind of person is Gu Hanzhou in your eyes?" "Honest and steady, responsible and responsible. It''s plain and straightforward. It''s too hasty this time. I haven''t seen him a few times, so I always feel strange "Do you believe what your eyes see, what your ears hear, or what you trust in your heart?" "What I believe in my heart!" Xu yinuan said word by word. "Yes, the most important thing between husband and wife is trust. You''d better not see him now. If he really has a problem, if you see him, he will only hurt you. Women, can not be limited to emotional things, you just idle down to deal with their own affairs "Your own business?" She could not understand what she meant by this. "Remember how I did it? My child is gone, heartbroken back, there is not much time to grieve. I deeply understand that only when I become strong can I protect my beloved! Therefore, there is now the season home. It''s not unreasonable for the Ji family to be brilliant and prosperous, but we all work hard and dare not slack off! " "Warm, although you are not surnamed Ji, you have the blood of Ji''s family. The people of the Ji family can''t be defeated even if they are in great difficulties! I know you''ve been depressed and very sad. But you must know clearly, you love this man, you are happy with him. At the same time, if you leave this man, you will not die! If you leave the label of Gu Hanzhou, you are Xu yinuan. Do you understand? " Ji Youran said very seriously. She was staring at her, as if in a daze. She left Gu Hanzhou. Who is it? No, she has always been Xu yinuan, an individual who can integrate into the family and become his wife. After leaving him, you can also live well and become Xu Yi warm. That moment, the mood seems no longer depressed, instant become cheerful. She could not help holding Ji Youran tightly and said excitedly, "Auntie, I know that I am the Ji family, and I will not be defeated by difficulties. I know what I''m going to do next. " "I shouldn''t hide like an ostrich, nor should I go to trouble myself, find myself unhappy, and work hard to prove his good intentions. I should calm down and be myself when I am sad. I am Mrs. Gu by his side. If I leave him, I still feel warm! " When Ji Youran heard this, she nodded with satisfaction and was relieved. They can cheer up in sadness, this is their Ji family! Chapter 1031 Xu yinuan gets up in the afternoon, instead of looking for Gu Hanzhou, he chooses a place. She knows exactly what she should do now. She wanted to open a western restaurant has not been told, did not expect yannuo to first notice, unexpectedly gave her a good address, a very good Guanhai building, the best floor. Xu yinuan is a little embarrassed. She is ashamed to accept it. Yannuo is generous and polite. She says that she wants to participate in the shares and dividends. She will pay the rent slowly when she has the ability to buy this floor. She has a lot of savings over the years, but it would be difficult to buy the whole floor. After all, the cost of Guanhai building is too high. The next step is to decorate. The restaurant has not opened yet, but the momentum is restless. The media is also restless, because their husband and wife have not appeared on the same screen for a long time, and now they are acting alone, not seeing the gathering, but have been separated. Even paparazzi found that this restaurant Gu Hanzhou did not invest any help, nor did it advertise. It was all hyped by Yan''s group. Everyone speculated whether they had already had an emotional crisis. Once two people live show love, the program hot to the world broadcast countless times. Countless women want to find a second Gu Hanzhou, eager to become Xu yinuan, a model husband and wife. Can not expect, this just a few months, husband and wife appear contradiction, twinkling of an eye will come to the point of disintegration. Xu yinuan is so busy with the western restaurant that he has no time to take into account the news outside. She did not expect, the store has not opened, ushered in the first person is Gu Wei. Gu Wei saw her, without saying a word, first gave a big hug. "I''ve found you at last. Do you know how long I''ve been at manleton? If I hadn''t seen the domestic news, I would have thought Jane had hidden you! " "What''s the matter? What do you want from me "Not because of my brother?" "Gu Hanzhou..." Her eyes darkened at the mention of the name. These days are busy, this name only appears when you dream back in the middle of the night. She thought her heart was paralyzed and she wouldn''t be so colic anymore. Can now hear, or pain through the heart, difficult to breathe. The heart is like a stone, heavy breathless. "He What''s the matter with him? " She tried to keep calm, thinking she was flat. But as soon as the words were uttered, with trembling, they were already fragmented. Some wounds are not there if you don''t touch them. In fact Can not be ignored, once opened, blood dripping. "My brother He''s crazy. " Gu Wei said with a heavy voice, saying what he knew. Li Xun all told her that Gu Hanzhou stresses fairness, but he did not make any contract with Jane. Even if Jane had to settle with herself in the future, he would not regret it. After hearing all this, Xu yinuan is shocked and speechless. Gu Hanzhou did this in order to lead to the man behind Xie Jun''s manipulation. He was still waiting for an antidote. In order to make Xie Jun trust him, he tried to avoid her kindness and even took powerful drugs, which made him unbearable. After hearing this, she ran away without saying a word. Gu Wei hands in time and stops her in a hurry. "Where are you going?" "I I''ll go to him. How can he do this? Is he going to die? " "My brother didn''t care about life and death for you?" Gu Wei said earnestly: "you don''t go to him. He won''t recognize him. You just pretend that you don''t know and make a scene. The antidote will come soon. As long as my mother escapes Xie Jun''s control, my brother will tear her apart. " , "my brother is trying to poison, and he sniffed perfume with a magic smell every day, afraid that you were also poisoned. But do not want to happen in the middle of the accident, Fu Xicheng was one step ahead. Li Xun can''t see it any more. You say my brother is so smart and always careful about your affairs. But this time, he even gave his rival a chance and said something fair. I think he is crazy. " "You don''t know him, I I know he... " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart aches to death. She knew Gu Hanzhou too well. He didn''t give him a chance, but to protect himself better. He knew that he would do his best to protect Jane only if he agreed to her request. It turns out that Jane''s persistence is not her own motivation, but Gu Hanzhou. This fool! In order to protect yourself, just push her into another man''s arms? She clenched her fist and controlled her heart which wanted to run away. Really I really want to hug him and tell him These naive people miss him very much. "How many days will the antidote take?" "Three days later." "Three days?"She took a look at the decoration of her own restaurant. It was almost finished, so she sent the cook and the waiter. "Well, that''s enough." She took a puff of sullen air and said, "slightly, I want you to do me a favor." ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan''s restaurant was supposed to open in a month, but she was ahead of schedule. The name of the restaurant is Yigu Yusheng. It''s a western restaurant, but it has such a Chinese name. But when you heard the name of the official, you immediately understood that this "Gu" refers to Gu Hanzhou. Everyone guessed what happened to the couple''s feelings. Xu yinuan asked Gu Wei to bring an invitation to the store. The first guest invited was Gu Hanzhou. Cook and receive by yourself! She was thinking whether he would come or not, who would he bring! She even spoke to the outside media that her husband would be the first guest in the restaurant. As a result, it attracted much attention. She did not believe that Gu Hanzhou could refuse himself in the full view of the public. The time of the invitation was seven o''clock in the evening, but the clock was pointing to eight o''clock, and no one had come. She looked at the door, there was no movement, and she couldn''t help chuckling. She couldn''t help cursing: "Gu Hanzhou, you coward, dare not even see me? That hurt me to cheat me, push me to others, how dare so fat. I don''t care about these things with you now. When the antidote arrives, you are fully recovered. Let me deal with you! " "Separate the bed, the room, take the children away, let you blind a few past it..." As she spoke, she turned to the kitchen in despair. All of a sudden, there was a beep at the door. "Welcome." Her heart trembled, and she immediately turned back and saw A man in suit and leather shoes appeared in the sight. Upright posture, straight back, walking with a unique aura. The short hair that is capable and fresh, the expression that does not smile, cold calm face, let a person be awed at. He is not a good person to get along with, in the eyes of outsiders, but Xu yinuan has rarely seen him. Because In front of her, Gu Hanzhou is the most gentle and the best. Eye contact, this eye is very long Chapter 1032 She seems to be controlled by a kind of magic, standing in the same place, unable to move forward or backward. She watched him step by step. Her eyes were so focused that she didn''t even care about Xie Jun around him. He is the only one in the eye. There is no room for others. She didn''t come to her senses until the person was close to her. She stepped back in a hurry and wanted to arrange a seat to sit down. But do not want to retreat too hastily, one accidentally bumped into the table leg, the knee ache, the abdomen also was hit the pain. She bent down in distress and took a breath of pain, while Gu Hanzhou stood aside, looking at nothing. Xie Jun looks at her with pride and raises her chin. She was in high heels, like a queen of victory, thinking she had the world. She doesn''t need Fu Zhuo''s help. She can get everything she wants by her own means! "It seems that you are not ready. I don''t want to waste time with you. Jun''er and I will go to other places." He said in a cold voice, where his sight passed was thin and cold. No one can see the deep surge in the dark place. The palm of your hand is in a position that Xie Jun can''t see, so she pinches it tightly into a fist. He resisted the impulse and did not come forward to take her in his arms. Xu yinuan stood up straight in a hurry, holding back the pain, even with a smile on his face. As long as he came, she suffered a little injustice, she did not blame, she did not complain, just hope that he is good, healthy. "Please take your seats. I''ll get the menu right away. I''ll serve you all the way. I hope It will satisfy you. " "Don''t you think it''s hard for us to be warm together Xie Jun opens her mouth with a hypocritical expression on her face. "Warm in mind I''m sorry, you didn''t know how Hanzhou spent the twenty days you left. It was me who accompanied him, so I just "Don''t talk. I know everything. I know everything. I just want you to have a meal. I just want to prove myself. I may leave you and live a good life. " Gu Hanzhou, do you see it? I don''t need Jane''s protection, I can be independent! Even if you didn''t give me any help, I just arranged everything in order. If according to the past, you are afraid to manage everything well, and I won''t worry about it. But now, I am strong and brave, I can also protect you! Gu Hanzhou, do you see it? These words, in the bottom of my heart crazy cry. Her eyes burning at him, she thought, their husband and wife together, Gu Hanzhou must know their own ideas! Gu Hanzhou understood the meaning of this sentence, but Xie Jun only understood the superficial meaning. She secretly surprised, did not expect that Xu yinuan give up so easily, she also prepared a lot of words! Now it seems that Xu yinuan is really vulnerable! "That''s good. If you have a bad life, outsiders will also talk about me. In this way, it''s good not to involve each other. " "Well, good Sit down then She looks at Gu Hanzhou all the time. When she takes out the menu, she doesn''t care about Xie Jun. Even if Gu Hanzhou takes care of Xie Jun everywhere, asks her what she wants to eat, and tells her that the juice should be warm. Xu yinuan seems to be unable to hear it. His eyes are like powerful silk threads, tightly lingering on Gu Hanzhou. Xie Jun is also more and more dissatisfied. She looks at it so directly, is it too straightforward? "Warm in mind Since you and Hanzhou have decided to break it, you should make it clean. This time, we came here because of the media uproar. I hope there won''t be a second time in the future. I also hope that you can get together and have a good time. In front of the media, I hope you will have good words. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu yinuan didn''t even look at her. She didn''t understand what she said. Xie Jun didn''t wait to respond. Her face turned red. Did she treat herself as air? "Xu yinuan?" She turned up the volume. "Waiter?" Gu Hanzhou couldn''t stand it any longer, so he took the lead for Xie Jun. Regardless of his address, Xu yinuan immediately responded: "what''s the matter?" "My girlfriend is asking you something." "What did you say?" Xu yinuan looks at Xie Jun blankly. "You Xu yinuan, don''t you bully people too much. Don''t you think you look at my man directly, are you too much? " "Your man? Got the license? Is it public? You won''t be able to see until I clarify with the media. So don''t say it casually "You..." Xie Jun trembled with anger. She didn''t expect her teeth to be sharp and her mouth sharp. Gu Hanzhou also frowns fiercely, even if the bottom of his heart is happy. He likes Xu yinuan''s attitude of protecting food! His face is full of frost, frown, said displeased: "Xu Yi warm, pay attention to your attitude!""Oh, look out! Can I stay away from it? He is really handsome. I can''t look at him more. I have no problem with my sexual orientation. I don''t like women. I don''t want to see you! What''s more, my eyes grow on me. Does it matter to you? " "Xu yinuan, is that your attitude?" Xie Jun was so angry that she stood up. Xu Yi turned his lips and said, "these are the dishes, aren''t they? I''ll go to the kitchen and get ready. Just a moment Then she left with the menu in her arms. Gu Hanzhou looked at the way she left, and her lips curled up a radian, fleeting. "Jun''er, I''ve agreed before I come that I''ll have the last meal to avoid her future entanglement. After this meal, we can be together. Three days later, I will hold a media conference to announce that the relationship between Xu yinuan and I is over. I will marry you under the spotlight. " Xie Jun''s face turned red and her heart fluttered when she heard the deep and intimate words. After that night, she saw Gu Hanzhou two days later. He is busy with his work and looks very bad. She was embarrassed to mention it, and he didn''t ask more. The relationship between the two people was so close that they seemed to acquiesce that night. And she is also looking forward to, hoping that their monthly affairs will be postponed, the best to hit. "Well, I''ll put up with it first. I''ll I care too much about you, that''s why I''m angry. I''m not so shrewd and unreasonable "Well, I understand." Xu yinuan is wearing headphones in the back kitchen, listening to their conversation. This time she tactfully put the bug, but she wanted to take a small notebook to write it down. Wait for Gu Hanzhou to recover from illness, and then slowly settle accounts. In fact Also very worried, worried that he did something sorry for himself. Although the heart again and again to tell themselves, even if done is also forced. Gu Wei said he had been injured in order to avoid Xie Jun. Well, she''d rather he couldn''t hold it. He can accept himself and Jane, so why can''t she forgive him? She remembered his taste and made all the flavors he liked. When he was eating, would he think of himself and taste her heart. Dessert, Pumpkin Cream Soup, then steak, red wine and so on She finished everything and was ready to make a snack. Because it was to be iced, she had to make it in advance. She is doing, did not expect to start the waiter said: "Yi warm sister, toilet seems to have a problem, you go to have a look." "Ah? Then help me put the pudding in the fridge and I''ll have a look She wiped her hands and hurried to the bathroom. The men''s toilet had a warning sign saying the interior was damaged. She took a sigh, did not think about it, pushed the door in Chapter 1033 She had just entered, but a strong force came from the side, clasped her wrist, and suddenly pulled her into a strong and warm embrace. Then the door of the men''s room slammed shut. Her delicate and weak body against the board, dizzy, did not understand what happened, the lips have been blocked up. She widened her eyes and looked at the very familiar Junrong in front of her eyes, and her heart shook violently. A man''s kiss is hot and hot. She forgot to respond and it was up to him. Just when she was stunned, he even bit her lip, and she came back to her mind. Still no response, but tears trickling down one ''s cheeks. Gu Hanzhou felt her tears, and his body trembled violently and was stiff in place. He let go of her body and looked at her deeply. Finger belly warm wipe her cheek, way: "I''m sorry, I make you sad, let you cry, I simply deserve to die." Xu Yi was choked and speechless. His throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton wadding. He was choked and miserable. Burning pain, such as a lump in the throat. She didn''t know whether she should nod or shake her head. Tears were like broken beads. Gu Hanzhou sighed and came forward to kiss her tears with thin lips. "I deserve to die." He said, word by word, deep and incomparable. Xu yinuan finally found his voice. "Why lie to me? Why send me to Jane? Why don''t you tell me everything? Why You don''t tell me, you''re in pain, you''re miserable, you need me, too? " "Why, why!" The aggrieved moment that overstocks to now erupts, she hits in his chest again and again. He tried to bear it, but he coughed in a soft voice. When she heard the cough, she was nervous for a moment, and thought of what Gu Wei said. His body was greatly damaged. She slapped him nervously on the back to help him get along. "Are you all right? Don''t scare me, Gu Hanzhou... " Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou kisses again. More domineering and more powerful than that one. She wanted to push away the struggle, but considering his physical condition, she couldn''t bear it. Finally His hands were weak and he let him do what he wanted. The kiss lasted a long, long time. It was a long time before he separated. The man''s forehead against her forehead, Jun Rong close at hand, two people can feel each other''s hot breath. At this moment, it seems that there is no need for too many words, everything is clear. Gu Hanzhou tightened her little hand and looked at the time. She could not come out for too long, lest Xie Jun suspect. "Warm, I didn''t expect you to know everything in advance, so it''s better for you to suffer less. As for Jane''s side, if only he could find someone else to settle the bill, just come to me. " "How do you know I understand it?" "I know from the moment I enter the western restaurant and see you. Some words don''t need to be stated clearly. I can understand them. Sometimes I know you better than you do, don''t I? " When Xu yinuan heard this, he could not refute it. If there are people who know her best in the world, it''s not myself, but Gu Hanzhou. She did not tell him, Gu Wei has confessed everything. He read all her emotions with one glance. This is husband and wife! "Your body I''m worried... " She said uneasily. "It''s going to be OK. I''ve always been measured. I haven''t lived with you for a long time. How can I give up dying "Pooh, Pooh! What nonsense! Don''t mention that word Xu yinuan is not a feudal superstition, can also look down on life and death, but can not look down on Gu Hanzhou''s life and death. She would rather die on her own than make a mistake. "Well, no more." He said in a soft voice, "Xie Jun is still waiting for me outside. I have to go out first to avoid her suspicion. Warm, I didn''t apologize to you, even if it was to play with her, I didn''t go beyond. I may say that I hurt you. If you feel sad, you can take revenge after the end, OK "Don''t worry. I''ll take a small notebook and I won''t let you go!" Xu yinuan said decisively. "That''s good. It''s better than what you keep in mind." Gu Hanzhou breathed a sigh of relief. Up to now, he is still thinking about her everywhere. Xu yinuan heard this, the softest part of the heart collapsed instantly. How lucky she was to meet such a man. Gu Hanzhou looked at the time, Xu yinuan understood that he was leaving.He sipped his thin lips and wanted to say something more, but the time was too short, and his words were too much to tell. In the end, he didn''t say anything. He just raised his hand and touched her head. He was spoiled. His eyes were gentle and he took a deep look. Then he turned and left. Xu yinuan stood in place and watched his back disappear. When he was completely invisible, the tears that had just stopped fell down again. She understood Gu Hanzhou''s difficulties and respected his choice. He did it to protect himself and his wife. He carried everything on his own. He didn''t know how many people were behind Xie Jun, and he didn''t know if he could hold on, so he made a decision for her. He can take care of his own future, whether or not he will be careful, perfect. And he He never thought about his future, always left danger to himself! "Gu Hanzhou I''ll be stronger, and I''ll protect you! " ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan went back to the kitchen, made the last dessert, and then served it. Gu Hanzhou and Xie Jun are talking about each other. It seems that they are talking about marriage. But Gu Hanzhou''s performance is flat, the answer is indifferent. Xu yinuan delivers some desserts. Just as she is about to go back, she hears Xie junjiao say something. "Hanzhou You were so bad that night that I hurt for several days. For the first time, you didn''t know to be gentle with me Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s pace is stiff. She almost instinctively turns around and stares at Gu Hanzhou. Before the eavesdropper can not hear these, Gu Hanzhou also did not explain. Didn''t he say he didn''t do it? No What if I did? He didn''t mean to. There must be something unexpected. He loves himself and is loyal to himself both physically and mentally. He must have something hard to say. Believe in Gu Hanzhou! She was in a hurry, then turned away, as if she had run away. Gu Hanzhou looks at her to leave, the surface is calm, but the heart is mercilessly trembling. He didn''t have time to say it. That night was too complicated Xu yinuan thought about what Xie Jun had said before when the kitchen was cleaning up the knives. Because he was absent-minded, the knife accidentally cut his finger. Pain, let her instantly awake Chapter 1034 The waiter on one side saw it and immediately grabbed the knife from her hand. "Yi Nuan, are you ok?" She waved her hand and wrapped it absentmindedly. The waiter couldn''t see it anymore. She helped her clean the wound and disinfect it. She had to go back to the hospital immediately after work. Gu Hanzhou has finished his meal, and the store has nothing to do with himself. She put on her bag and walked out of the restaurant. Or at noon, the sun is a little dazzling, the sun three rods. She couldn''t open her eyes and felt dizzy. It seems that I really have to go to the hospital. If I lose blood so much, I can''t do it. She was staggering along, but a familiar voice came from behind her. "Xu Yi is warm." She was in a hurry, pinched her little hand and pricked the wound without noticing it. She turns around and looks at Xie Jun as the visitor. "What? Didn''t you leave? " "I think we need to have a good talk." Xie Jun has her hands around her chest. She is no longer as gentle as she used to be. Now she is full of anger and domineering. She lifted her chin with pride and looked at Xu yinuan with pride, which was already a winner''s posture. "You and I don''t seem to have much to talk about." At this moment, even if the bottom of his heart is miserable, he seems to be gnawed by thousands of ants. On the face of the matter, there was even a mockery smile on her lips. It seemed that Xie Jun was a clown who didn''t even pay attention to her. People are slowly growing up, in front of the enemy reveals a trace of pain, then has lost. People are good at being bullied, and horses are good at being ridden. She understood again and again that now I can face it calmly. Xie Jun was angry at her appearance. Obviously she has lost completely, but every time I see her, her back is straight and straight. It was as if it had been filled with steel and cement, and it would never fall down. But she wanted to see Xu yinuan crying bitterly and failing to recover. Only in this way can she have the pleasure of victory. But I didn''t expect her to cheer up so quickly. It''s so disgusting! She still remembers the slap from Ji you ran, reminding her that even if Xu Yiwen and Gu Hanzhou get divorced, she will not lose too badly with her back to the Yan Family and the Ji family. But she is not the same, she can only let go, put all hope on Gu Hanzhou. So jealousy. Deep jealousy, like a snake, hovers in the bottom of my heart, growing bigger and bigger. She wanted to kill Xu yinuan, and then quickly. "Xu yinuan, you should know that I am with Gu Hanzhou. He only has me in his heart now, and there is no your existence at all. Even if you don''t want to divorce again, you can''t change that fact. I advise you to be sensible and not to make a fuss, and then don''t blame me for not giving you face. " "I cheated on others, and Gu Hanzhou also found a new love in such a short time. Once this news spreads out, do you think Gu Hanzhou''s influence will be smaller than mine? He won''t do that for the sake of his family''s reputation. So you can''t do anything about me. Even if you get divorced, you can''t be together, at least not for a short time. " "Hanzhou has promised me that we will hold a press conference and open our relations." Xie Jun said triumphantly. "Oh? In this case, then I will not divorce, and he will slowly get a divorce lawsuit! I''m not afraid of being ugly "You..." Xie Jun''s face turned red with anger, pointing to her and squinting fiercely. She was so angry that she suddenly thought of something and laughed. Even if she is ready, she knows that Xie Jun must be seriously injured with one. But when she mentioned it again, all the precautions in her heart fell apart. Small hand hard pinch, the wound again Qin blood, dyed red white gauze, formed a sharp contrast. "The man I used, do you use it well?" "What?" "I taught this man all the skills in bed. The predecessors plant trees, the descendants enjoy the cool, you are quite able to pick up cheap! What''s more, the man you get is what I''m tired of. If you think it''s a treasure, take it away. There is no lack of men and love around me. There are a lot of excellent pursuers. " "I don''t lack love in my life, I don''t lack people in love. Unlike you, you seem to lack everything. Do you have a place to settle down when you come out of the mental hospital and live in your home? All you have now is given by Gu Hanzhou. I can''t leave Gu Hanzhou. Can you "If you leave, does anyone know you? How are you? Can you still laugh until the end of the day "You Xu yinuan, you are too much! " Xie Jun didn''t expect that Xu Yi''s warm teeth were so smart that he couldn''t speak and couldn''t find anything to refute.She was so angry that she raised her arms. In her anger, she would hit her, but she didn''t want to let yinuan be on guard. She would buckle up and slap her backhand. The slap was heavy and loud, causing passers-by to watch. Xie Jun covers her mouth, widens her eyes and looks at her strangely. "You If you hit me, you will not be afraid of Gu Hanzhou... " "Then let Gu Hanzhou come to me! I did. What''s wrong? What kind of ability do you have to show off your strength here? If you want to see me sad, save it! I''ve given you face. It''s because you don''t know what''s good or bad. Don''t blame me for teaching you to recognize the reality! " "Xie Jun, I warn you, don''t go too far. I''m not as bullied as you think!" She said in a cold voice, then turned away, without looking back. She used to wear flat shoes at school. Later, with Gu Hanzhou, I attended various banquets and learned high-heeled shoes. Slope heel, thick heel, thin high heel Step by step, she has grown from a little girl who is ignorant and needs to be protected all the time to a woman who can be independent now. Anyone who bullies her and hurts her family will not give her a good face. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and gradually disappeared into Xie Jun''s sight. Xu yinuan returns to Ji''s home and opens the news to see his slapping Xie Jun. Exaggerate the facts and write in a mess. She said she was bullying and arrogant, because Xie Jun and Gu Hanzhou were so close that they were jealous. She said that she was infected with the bad habits of the powerful family, became arrogant and lost her duty. Xu yinuan didn''t want to see the mess and hung up the phone directly. The next day she continued to get up early, as if nothing had happened, and went to the store to help. But the Ji family looked at her, worried, but tacit silence, because she believed that she can handle. Xu yinuan is checking the account in the store. Unexpectedly, the stereo at the door indicates that someone is coming. She thought it was yannuo, but it was Chapter 1035 The man who came was actually a lady. She had no other people around her, walking freely, it was not the appearance that others needed to look after at the beginning. Xu Yi warm slightly frown, also do not know the wife to find themselves, Gu Hanzhou know not. She rose to meet her and approached her and said, "grandma, you look for me..." She had not finished her words, did not think the lady raised her hand, two words did not say gave her a slap. Xu Yi was stunned for a while, but she knew it in a moment. If you don''t come, you will not be good. Madam will take revenge for Xie Jun. I slapped her yesterday, and today, my wife came to slap her. It''s a little bit of a loss. She breathed out a cloud and stood straight. "What do you mean, grandma?" "Don''t call my mother-in-law. I don''t have your so disgraceful daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law is Jun!" "Whether you want or not, I am still a family member in law. You are elder. I don''t care about it with you. Where you come from, go back where you go. I will call you a car and let people send you back so that the road will not be safe. " Xu Yi warm pressure grievance, the other side is Gu Han state after all mother. Even if I have a big fire, I can only pour out myself. The lady looked at her coldly, and went straight in spite of her words. She overturned the table, knocked over the vase, and smashed her aquarium. The water fell down, and the fish on the ground were still hanging their tails. The original fine Western restaurant, in a moment, became a mess. The waiter rushed out, and he was to block it, but was allowed to warm up. "Let her smash, and then clear up the bill, go to Gu Hanzhou to ask, if not, open to the media. The mother-in-law is dissatisfied with her daughter-in-law, and she comes to the daughter-in-law store to make trouble. " Xu Yi warm bite teeth, a word to say. The lady heard this, but she was angry and her face was red. She strides forward, even wants to hit the second, but is allowed to warm and forcefully grasp. The other is old. How is her opponent. "You You let go! You don''t have a tutor, the following guys who have been offended. " Said the lady in a hurry. "Mother in law, there are things that can''t be stopped. Your daughter-in-law really let you go. You should not go too far. I slapped Xie Jun and you gave me a slap. This matter was written off. Besides, I didn''t stop you smashing my stuff. You can be happy, but I will have a lot of money to ask for! " "The mother-in-law is the child of Fu family. Although Fu family is born in a black way, Fu Zhuo and fuxicheng are also very talkative people, and they are not so rural. What is the difference between the mother-in-law and the quarrel in the vegetable market? " "You You say my mother-in-law, this is a daughter-in-law attitude towards her mother-in-law? You said I was a bitch! " The lady holds her handbag, one hand is controlled, and she waves the other. Even if Xu Yi warm successfully contained, but the real bag still hit the head heavily, and messed up the hair. The bag is heavy and has metal. It hurts and hurts to hit her. The lady continued to wave her bag like she found the new continent. Xu yiwarm dare not return, heart always warned themselves, this is Gu Han state''s mother. She would let her even if she made a big mistake. She is also her elder generation. She is just sick and the behavior of the patient can be forgiven. But she didn''t expect the waiter to take the hand. The lady was pushed down by a little bit. The lady was old, how can she bear it, and she sat on the ground with her butt falling, and her forehead fell on the fallen table leg. The lady even couldn''t even breathe out of pain, and she passed out of coma. Blood From hair Qin out, a red, tick and drop on the ground. The waiter was stunned and silly in a moment. Xu Yi warms his heart and looks up quickly. The first reaction is to hit 120. I don''t want to send a hint from the door, and Familiar voice. "Han Zhou, hurry up, madam is in it." She looked up at the door and saw two familiar figures. The sight meets in the air, she has not yet been able to understand Gu Hanzhou''s meaning, the man rushed forward, directly took the wife into his arms, and called. "Mother?" "Madame!" Xie Jun also issued a surprise, followed by, and did not forget to push Xu Yi warm. She fell aside. Gu Hanzhou hurriedly went to the hospital with her wife. Xu Yi warm mood is nervous, from the ground to climb up also follow the past. "Yiwarming sister..." The waiter looked at himself with shivering, and the voice trembled.Xu yinuan just remembered that there was a client. She is majoring in cooking and nutrition at DIDU University. Her name is Zhou Ting. When the news of the restaurant was released, she came. She wanted to follow her without pay. Eighteen year old students, clean, just like their own. She never expected that one day she would become an example in the eyes of others, an idol. Zhou Ting is a girl, but there are not enough people in the restaurant. Many of them need to do it by themselves. Heavy work, she is eager to do, will not let herself encounter a bit. Also can''t see her aggrieved, every time back, she is very relieved to let Zhou Ting look at the shop. This time, she hurt her wife because of herself. She tightened her hand and said, "don''t worry. You are here to help me look at the restaurant. It won''t involve you. I''ll carry everything. It''s OK." She touched her face. She was pale with fright, and her forehead was covered with sweat. She looked at some heartache and pinched her face. "No You still tell them that I did it and I''ll go with you. Otherwise They must have mistaken you. I I didn''t mean to. She was too much. How can I beat you? What kind of mother-in-law Hearing this, Xu yinuan glides across the warm current. On her words, she felt that she was misunderstood by Gu Hanzhou, and that it was worthwhile to suffer more grievances. She laughed and told her to take it easy and deal with it on her own. "I''ll go to the hospital to see what''s going on. You''ll stay here and don''t go anywhere until your wife''s condition is stable. Don''t think about it. If I can handle it, don''t get involved. " She tried her best to comfort her. She rushed to the hospital. The lady had already been pushed into the operating room. When she arrived, the outside of the operating room was full of people. Gu Leiting and Gu Changning also came. As soon as she appeared, the atmosphere of the whole corridor became eerie and terrifying. She should have come forward to ask about the situation, but when she saw their eyes, her legs seemed to be filled with lead and could not move. Gu Lei Ting, who always loves himself, looks at her with anger and hatred. He strode forward and roared, "Why are you pushing her? Why, she is your elder, what did she do wrong, you want to treat her like this? " Chapter 1036 "I Father in law, this is an accident What happened to my mother-in-law in my shop, I I can''t shirk responsibility. " Xu yinuan has some incoherent words. She can''t let Gu Leiting know that Zhou Ting did it. Otherwise, he will definitely not let Zhou Ting go and even implicate her family. But if it was himself, Gu Lei Ting would not have killed himself if he was angry again. Now she can only pray for her mother-in-law to do well, and never make any mistakes, or she will die and die. "Warm You really let me down! " Gu Lei Ting is beating his cane. The heavy walking stick hit the floor with a thump, which was very dull in the silent corridor at the moment. Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently, and the blood was dripping in a twinkling of pain. Her eyes were slightly red, and she looked deeply at Gu Hanzhou. He looked gloomy and worried. He must be worried about his wife at the moment. In my heart, I don''t want to forgive myself. Although people do not push themselves, but Zhou Ting also started for her. She also has an unshirkable responsibility! At the moment, in the face of these people who care for her family, her heart is like a heavy Boulder, which is very painful. Everyone fell into silence, no one spoke, all nervously looking at the ward. It''s only been an hour since we opened the operating room. The faint lady pushed it out. The doctor was sweating and his face was dignified, and everyone''s heart was trembling. It seemed that he thought of something. "Madam, there is a blood clot in her brain. We have tried very hard to eliminate the blood clot, but there will still be residues. Blood clots oppress the brain nerves, probably It is likely that " the doctor stopped talking. Hearing this, Gu Leiting nervously grasped his stick and asked in a trembling voice: "it''s possible that How about it? " "It''s likely to be a vegetable." The doctor helplessly said: "the patient still has 48 hours of observation period, your family members talk to her more, maybe there is a turning point. If you can''t wake up for 48 hours, then Then you should be prepared. " When Gu Leiting heard this, his rickety body was shaking. If it hadn''t been for Gu Changning''s quick and steady catch, he would have fallen on the ground now. Everyone follows the doctor to the ward. Xu yinuan wants to go in, but she is pushed by Xie Jun. She pushed so hard that she pushed her to the opposite wall. The thin shoulder forcefully bumps up, the ache let her pour a breath of cool air. "You are not welcome here. If you are really worried, wait outside." Xie Jun said coldly. Gu Lei Ting only has Wei Lan in his eyes, but he can''t tolerate others. He has been the first to go in. "Jun''er, you go in first and I''ll deal with it." "Don''t let her in, she''s the one who hurt the lady! Look at the slap marks on her face. It must be that the lady beat her in order to get justice back to me. However, she has a vicious mind and holds a grudge against her. She treats her like this! " "Well, I''ll ask her to give an account and pay the price." He looks at Xie Jun with his back to Xu yinuan. She couldn''t see his face, she could only hear his cold voice. As if from the endless abyss of hell from the general, Ling lie sharp, let her whole body tight and stiff. Xie Jun nods in trust and stares at her fiercely before entering the ward. When Gu Changning and Gu Hanzhou pass by, the voice of you Leng Ru Dao comes. "Third brother, I also need an explanation! Xu yinuan should give the family an account He said it slowly, word by word, like a sharp knife. He did not deliberately lower his voice. This was not only for Gu Hanzhou, but also for himself. She must pay for it, or the family will not give up. The rest of them went in, the ward door was closed, and there were only two of them in the corridor at a time. "Gu Hanzhou, I..." Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou strode forward, directly clasped her wrist and pulled her to the side of the safe stairway. It''s a bit dark inside, but the windows are bright and you can see everything clearly. It''s just that his face is backlit, a little obscure. She did not know what Gu Hanzhou was thinking at the moment, whether she was hating herself. She stepped forward and lifted out her little hand, trying to grab his sleeve, but she didn''t want the man to step back several steps and quickly opened the distance with her. Feeling his estrangement, she was stunned to stay in place, her legs were like pouring lead, how can not move. Originally, she felt that she could endure her grievances and would not cry in front of them. She seemed very embarrassed and pitiful. But But now because he stepped back a few steps, he tried to suppress the emotion can no longer stop, tears wantonly fall."I''m sorry I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to... " "I watched the surveillance." From the ear came Gu Hanzhou''s hoarse voice. "I know it''s not you. As soon as I let Jiang Han check, the reason why you recognize you is to protect your employees. You are afraid that your father will implicate her." "You You know that. " "Because I know you won''t hurt my mother. You love me and you won''t hurt my mother." "Then you Then why are you? " Xu Yi warm eyes tears, puzzled at him. Why did he avoid himself? Gu Hanzhou closed his eyes in pain and tried to suppress the effect. He was afraid that he could not control himself, so It broke out ahead of time. He suddenly turned around and smashed his clenched fist against the wall. White wall ash brush down, we can see how heavy this blow is. The dull voice was shocking. Xu Yi warm heart instant chaos, immediately forward, want to see his injury, but he still back. "Don''t come here!" This is very severe, with a reprimand. She stood still. "In the end What''s the matter? Why don''t you let me near? " "I''m afraid to hurt you. Xie Jun''s hallucinogenic drugs are too powerful. She gave me the illusion that I had fallen in love with her. I My mood is very unstable, once encountered such a heavy matter, my reason is very difficult to control the situation, easy to be pulled by the medicine "I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t control it and vent all my negative emotions on you. I I can''t hurt you My mother came to you because of Xie Jun, too. I can''t stand on your side in this matter, and I can''t excuse my mother... " "I Am I useless? " He turned his back to her in an urgent tone, trying to hide the ninja. Xu yinuan hears this, the heart is mercilessly painful. Madame didn''t push it by herself, but it was because of herself. It is also a fact that the lady came to her trouble, beat her and humiliated her. He couldn''t stand completely on Xu yinuan''s side, nor on his mother''s side. He wants fairness and justice, like a sandwich biscuit, on both sides of the dilemma. It''s the cruelest thing for him to choose who to hurt. Her tears were like broken beads, falling soundlessly. He was right in front of him. He was a few steps away, but he could not get close to him! No, she''s not afraid to get hurt. I''m afraid When he is sad, when he needs himself, he can''t go forward and hug! Chapter 1037 Xu Yi warms up. "Stop!" Gu Hanzhou did not turn around, but he roared at it. Xu Yi warm does not stop, even not afraid. She went up and he wanted to step back, but she ran over and held him tightly from behind. He clasped her little hand with big hand, broke her body and threw it on the wall. She fell very hard, but she didn''t even cry, but held him tightly. When he was restless and irritable, he stood on tiptoe, and tightly clasped his neck with his hands and handed over the pink lip. Her lips are very hot, and they are really cold for his thin lips. She kissed him recklessly, regardless of her being pressed on the wall, and her shoulder blades hurt. But the grumpy Gu Han state gradually calm down, breathing heavy. Time, a minute and a second past. For a long time, Gu Hanzhou finally recovered his mood and gradually returned to his mind. She retracted and looked up at him. "Are you better?" "You are not afraid I hurt you?" He looked deeply at himself, deep in the eyes of the Phoenix are all pity and tenderness. Xu yiwarm shook his head gently: "in fact I''m afraid of pain, but I''m even more afraid I can''t be with you. Every time I need you, you will appear and give me all the warmth. I also want to be with you when you need me. " "Gu Hanzhou I need your protection, and I want to protect you. " "Silly girl, you are a woman. Where do men need women to protect?" He stroked her cheek with pain. "Yes! You say yourself as if everything is all right every time. In fact, sometimes you are also hard. Just you dare not show weakness, you are afraid I worry about you. I know you are tired, and I know you have to stick to it. Two days left, when the antidote comes, it''s over. " "You You want to save her mother-in-law most, afraid Xie Jun will hurt her, but I didn''t expect to hurt her in the end... "" "I''m sorry, I''m not good. I let you down! And let Also let the public and second brother disappointed... "" She choked and dropped her head. There are crystal tears hanging on the eyelashes. Gu Hanzhou gently held her in her arms, and patted her back with a big hand. It''s hard to predict that he would have turned into this. "Gu Hanzhou, what if my mother-in-law can''t wake up? Home And it can hold my mother? " This is a problem she worries about. Even if Gu Lei Ting is sober up, she can be sober and rational without being influenced by Xie Jun''s mood. But she hurt her wife, and she became a vegetable for this, which was a fish thorn, choking in her throat forever, and it was difficult to eliminate. Gu Hanzhou, who hears the words, frowns deeply, which is indeed a tough problem. "Warm, you don''t want to be wicked, let me do it." "What do you mean by that?" "I can only push that employee out, I promise you, I will protect her and send her to another city to hide. This is It''s not about you. " "But she''s for me." "I can''t lose you, I can''t lose my mother. This is the only way I can think of. I''ll deal with it, and wait 48 hours later. Go back, don''t stay here. They are full of malice to you. I''m afraid I can''t protect you. " "That second brother..." She remembered Gu Changning''s words and asked for a confession. "I''ll deal with it." Gu Hanzhou put her into the elevator and asked her to leave quickly. She has no other way, and here she will only annoy him. The elevator door closed gradually until it was invisible. The elevator has gone down, Gu Hanzhou still does not leave. At this time, Gu Changning came out. "So easy to let go?" He said in a cold voice. "Read the old." Gu Hanzhou back to him, light spit out these four words. Gu Changning listened to the words, squinting his eyes, and straightening his body, grabbed his collar and showed his ruthlessness. "You are a man of great affection and righteousness, and your mother lies in the ward unconscious, and you are here and your wife to read old feelings?" "It''s not about her..." "You dare say it''s not about her? You dare say it doesn''t matter? You said I lost my mind, I think you have to be warm and warm to remove the soul. What did you do for her? You are weighing around, you can''t bear to hurt her, and feel sorry for mother, what do you think you have become? " "You''ve been a lot thinner recently. What are you doing? What are you doing? " "I''ll deal with everything.""Gu Hanzhou!" Gu Changning looked at his pale face. He was so angry that he trembled all over and made a sound of anger. He was so angry that the veins on his forehead protruded. "You and I are brothers. How many things are you hiding from me. You are responsible for everything. What is my brother used for? It''s me who should protect my family. What can you do? I''m alone, I don''t care, but you''re different "Gu Hanzhou, I don''t care what you think, I''ll let you stop." "Brother, I can''t stop. You will understand in two days. I always thought you were as confused as my father, but I didn''t want my second brother to be very sober." "I''m not awake, I don''t know what''s going on, but I trust you, do you understand?" Gu Changning looked at him deeply: "because you are my close brother, I choose to trust you unconditionally! But you don''t seem to regard me as your brother "I''m used to it. I''ve been used to fighting everything since you had an accident many years ago. Habits are hard to change. " "You..." Gu Changning heard this and was too angry to speak. He seems to have nothing, but Gu Changning knows that Gu Hanzhou has suffered too much and has already been scarred. But with the strongest armor, hide everything. "What the hell are you doing?" Gu Changning asked painfully. Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and didn''t intend to say it. The observation time of 48 hours coincides with the time when Li Xun came back. Even if the mother doesn''t wake up, she should be under the control of this drug. If the drug is inhaled into the lungs for a long time, it will erode the brain nervous system and cause problems sooner or later. What''s more, it''s time to take back the thread he put out! Just then, his cell phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and broke away from Gu Changning''s control. Gu Changning didn''t pursue it, but he knew it was futile. His brother''s mind is too deep. Although they are brothers, they are connected in the same vein, but he can''t guess. He even felt that he was several years older for nothing. Gu Hanzhou came to the end of the corridor, avoided all the talent and answered the phone. "Sir, I have found out. The other party really can''t help but act." "I''ve been dormant for so long, and finally I''ve got action. I really look down on it." Gu Hanzhou said coldly, the words are cold. Sure enough, there are behind the scenes! Chapter 1038 Xu yinuan returned home, has been worried about the hospital, afraid that his wife really become a vegetable. Originally, no one else knew about it, but the media did not know where it came from, and they even blocked the doors of hospitals and restaurants. Now, as soon as you turn on the TV and the webpage, you can see the news that you and your wife are not in a good relationship because you miss your hand and let your wife be hospitalized. It has been an interesting gossip since ancient times that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not in harmony. Xu yinuan sits in front of the TV, watching the live network. Gu Leiting came out of the hospital and was surrounded by reporters. It was difficult to get on the bus. Those reporters have been asking what happened and whether the rumors are true. "Mr. Gu, husband and wife who used to be like conjoined babies now appear on different screens. Each has his own life and work. Is there any emotional problem?" "Can you explain why the wife who died that year is still alive?" "Is it true that mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are at odds? After Xu yinuan became a powerful wife, she became arrogant and domineering. She slapped your adoptive daughter on the road. What''s your attitude? Is it Xu yinuan''s active provocation or your wife''s fault? " The reporters were aggressive and hard to hear. Gu Lei Ting''s face is iron green. She can feel the old man''s anger across the screen. Holding a walking stick in her hand, she pinches so hard that the blue veins are highlighted. When the reporter kept talking, the old man finally had some news. The stick struck heavily on the ground, making a dull sound. The reporters calmed down in an instant, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. For a moment, it was as quiet as a cicada. You look at me and I look at you. They only saw that Gu Leiting was old and no longer involved in the affairs of the Gu family group, so they forgot for a while that he was once a lion, which made all the dignitaries in the imperial capital awed and awed. The old man looked at the crowd coldly and said, "you seem to be very interested in Gu Mou''s housework. Since you are so interested, you can come to the house directly. I''ll invite you to have a good tea and say." "This If it''s not convenient, then even if it''s not convenient, we are also concerned about Madam "No, I''ll take care of the housework. I''ll take care of it by myself. I''ll take care of the outside world. Get out of the way Short two words, let the reporter left and right step back, make way for a way. Gu Lei Ting is cold and calm, and leaves directly. No one dares to say more than half a word. After watching it, Xu yinuan is in a heavy mood and turns off the TV in silence. Now is the storm, if she goes to the hospital, Gu Lei Ting will be angry. If you don''t, you will be criticized by the media. Her mother-in-law is in danger, she did not even visit the doctor, which can not be said. She was a little anxious, looking at the empty tea cup, wanted to pour a cup of hot water, just got up but dizzy, finally fell back heavily. "Sister yinuan!" Zhou Ting rushed forward and helped her body: "are you ok?" "Cough..." She coughed twice: "I didn''t sleep well last night. I can''t rest." "You look ugly. Go to the hospital and I''ll go with you." Zhou Ting insists on this, but she is weak and has no strength to refuse. How did she fall asleep when this happened. I couldn''t sleep all night last night, and I didn''t eat well in the morning. Now I don''t feel bad. How can it be. Went to the hospital, mild cold, hypoglycemia, malnutrition. "Malnutrition?" Zhou Ting is a little surprised, this is not a day or two can form, at least a month. Xu yinuan didn''t expect to be so serious. She lost weight and didn''t care much. After she was taken away by Fu Xicheng, she had a bad appetite and thought too much. I didn''t expect to come and go. I was malnourished. "Miss Xu, you can go to gynecology to have a look." "Gynecology? What''s wrong with me? " "You have a very serious blood loss. You have had children, and your uterus is more or less damaged. If you want to have a second child, you really can''t do this." The doctor recognized her and reminded her kindly. Xu Yi warm smell speech heart heavy, immediately hung the number of gynaecology. The physical condition is very bad. It is very unfavorable to have a second child. If you don''t recuperate, you will be late for the deficiency of Qi and blood. The doctor also comforted her that she was still young and wanted to get better in half a year. But if it is still as it is now, it is really dangerous for people to continue to lose weight due to poor food and sleep. Xu Yi warm out of the hospital, the whole person is weak. She went back to the store, took medicine and lay down in the back lounge. Because of illness, I fell asleep soon after taking the medicine. I had a deep sleep until I woke up hungry in the evening.She had not felt so hungry for a long time. She went to the kitchen, trying to make something to eat. As soon as she entered, she smelled the fragrance. The hot porridge was cooked regularly on the pot. There is also a note left by Zhou Ting. [sister Yi Nuan, you are sick. I have made some light food for you. I''ve also made soup, and remember to drink it in the incubator. I know that you are not happy recently and your love life is in a mess. But when you opened the restaurant, I thought you were very strong. Even if you were not satisfied, you were still doing what you wanted to do. ] [sister Yi Nuan, you must not fall down. I still want to follow you all the time! ] when Xu yinuan looked at the note and the porridge in the pot, tears fell soundlessly. What kind of happiness is it to be supported and cared for unconditionally? She drank porridge, tears unconsciously flow down, because moved. Once upon a time, she felt that she only had love. When her emotional life crisis, she found that she had a lot. She always thought that the most precious thing was Gu Hanzhou''s love. Now she knew that besides Gu Hanzhou''s love, she had something else. Ji family, Yan family, family care. Friends care! She has nothing to lose. Why should she feel sorry for herself. Their care, is their biggest motivation, but also let her pick up the courage, go forward bravely. She didn''t have a good appetite, but thought of the doctor''s words, she forced a little more. In the evening, she didn''t go back to Ji''s house, so she took a rest in the shop, and the next day Zhou Ting was late and didn''t come to work! Xu yinuan is very puzzled. She will arrive an hour early every day. How could she be late? She called, and there was no answer. She noticed something was wrong and immediately contacted Zhou Ting''s roommate, who said she didn''t go back yesterday and didn''t attend class today. She realized that something was wrong and immediately sent someone to check it out. Finally, we get the result Zhou Ting went to Gu''s house yesterday and went straight to the old man. Her heart panicked for a moment. She immediately called Gu Hanzhou. He didn''t know about it. The old man didn''t say anything about it. The old man went back to clean up his clothes yesterday without any company. The rest of them stayed in the hospital. Therefore, no one knows what the old man did to Zhou Ting. Chapter 1039 "Warm, don''t be impulsive about it. I''ll talk to my father." "It''s no use There must be something wrong with Zhou Ting. The old man can''t move me, but he certainly won''t let Zhou Ting go! " Her voice was trembling and broken. Zhou Ting is because of herself, just provoked these things, she could not protect her. Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and realized the seriousness of the situation. He told Xu yinuan not to move, and went to find the old man himself. The old man guarded the whole night, Gu Hanzhou hastily put down the things in his hand and rushed to the hospital. "Here you are." The old man was not surprised by his arrival: "do you want to ask me for someone?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and said nothing. "It''s not Xu yinuan who does it, it''s her employees. That girl is very brave. She brought a surveillance video to see me. Let me not blame Xu yinuan. Everything is her fault. Young people are so sincere that I will help her "She was unintentional, so you should also see what mother did in the western restaurant." "Yes, I saw it all..." Gu Leiting said faintly, the sight fell gently on the hospital bed, and was still in a coma state. Once so gentle a person, but now how to become so arrogant? He always thought it was Fu Zhuo''s shadow that made her change her temperament. But now it seems that she is a different person. is as like as two peas, but can no longer feel the same. But he still loved her until he died. "Didn''t you give up Xu Yiwen? Why do you come to intercede for her now? " "I..." "Hanzhou, you are my best child and my youngest son. Your city government is very thoughtful and does everything. I have no doubt about you. I hope Don''t let me down this time, man. I won''t return it. She hurt your mother, and I''ve saved her face before I let her die. " "And now she Is it alive? " "Alive." Gu Hanzhou was relieved to hear this, so that he could account with Xu yinuan. "Father Do you know anything? " He looked at Gu thunder deeply and said quietly. "It''s no use when you''re old. You young people have a lot of trouble." The old man waved his hand and said nothing more. He pursed his lips and didn''t go on questioning. ¡­¡­ After Gu Hanzhou left, Xie Jun came over and asked the old man to have a rest. After all, he had been guarding all night. I can''t stand it when I''m old. Xie Jun helped him to the rest room and took care of his wife. "VIP room patient Wei Lan, it''s time for injection." Just then, a doctor in white coat approached, wearing a blue mask, with his head down and his voice low and hoarse. "What medicine?" Xie Jun asked casually, because the head nurse didn''t say what to do to check and what medicine to take. Madame is still hanging water, other medicine will be informed in advance. "Nutrition needle, supplement the patient''s physical strength." The man said lightly, then went to the hospital bed and rolled up his wife''s sleeve. "Why haven''t I seen you?" Xie Jun noticed him and frowned fiercely. The medical staff who treat his wife are all fixed. This person has a tight eye. Sensing the mistake, she immediately seized his wrist. "Who are you? Your doctor''s listing?" "Xie Jun, I''m here to help you, have you forgotten?" The man raised his eyes, his eyes were full of ferocious smile, with bloodthirsty color. Because of the mask and hat, she could only see one eye. These eyes Even found a trace of familiar, but more is afraid. What a terrible look this man has! Xie Jun immediately thought of Fu Zhuo. Is this Fu Zhuo sent to meet her? "You Who are you? " "My name is shadow. My adoptive father sent me to help you. As long as you let go, I can let this old woman go to the West "Foster father? Is your foster father Fu Zhuo Xie Jun''s voice was trembling. The shadow did not speak, but her eyes narrowed with a smile It''s cold on the back. This is his default! Xie Jun held on to it and refused to let him do anything. "I don''t care who you are or who sent me, I will advise you not to go too far! This floor is all in the monitoring range of the family. As long as I shout out, you can''t escape! " "And you? You add hallucinogens to the flavoring agent every day, which makes the family members confused and become fools! As long as you dare to shout, I dare to pierce your plan. ""You..." Xie Jun didn''t expect Fu Zhuo to understand herself so thoroughly. She knew that everything was done in secret! "Why do you think your adoptive father keeps you and never changes people all the time? No, mainly because of your mother''s ability. Hallucinogens! It makes people crazy and invisible by using spice extraction. It''s really powerful. But you''re too eager. If you take your time, you won''t show so many flaws. " "Flaws? I Did I miss a flaw? " Xie Jun''s heart thumped for a moment, and her pupils all contracted, staring at the man in front of her. He just laughed, and she was creepy and uncomfortable. "Say it She growled eagerly. "Do you really think it was Gu Hanzhou who went to bed that night? Tut Tut, crazy people talk about dreams. " "You What do you mean by that? What do you know? " This is undoubtedly a thunderbolt for Xie Jun, which has left her brain unresponsive for a long time. She was stiff and pale, and her forehead was sweating. She thinks Gu Hanzhou is terrible, the people in front of her are terrible, Fu Zhuo is even more terrible She thought she was perfect, but she was so clumsy in the eyes of the shadow. She didn''t know where she was. "I know everything about Gu Hanzhou. Not only can my eyes see it, but my heart can feel it. You and Gu Hanzhou, nothing happened. From the beginning to the end, he has been deceiving you. He is taking advantage of you to let his adoptive father show up. " "No It''s not true. You''re lying to me She took the vase from the cupboard and smashed it at him, but it was firmly held by the shadow. "Hush, be quiet. Don''t disturb the rest people inside, or you won''t live." "You, you are not Fu Zhuo''s person. Fu Zhuo loves his wife so much, how could he kill her?" "Why keep a woman who doesn''t love herself? The adoptive father had used up all these years, but she didn''t even look at him. The adoptive father is tired and doesn''t want to play this kind of emotional game. He felt that power was in his hands, better than anything! Only a fool can talk about feelings, such as you, ha ha He Jie Jie strange smile, voice gloomy terror, like from the abyss hell general, let her whole body tremble. Who is this shadow! Chapter 1040 Hearing this, Xie Jun trembled with anger. She was angry not with the shadow''s sarcasm, but with what had happened that night. If that person is not Gu Hanzhou, who is it? "Who, tell me who it was and who it was that night!" Xie Jun grabs the black shadow''s collar in an emotional way and accidentally pulls off his mask, revealing Half a face of horror. From below the nose, half of the face was burned and festered, and the shape of the mouth could not be found. "Ah --" Xie Jun gave a short cry, realizing that it was in the hospital, and Gu Lei Ting was still resting in the next room. She covered her mouth tightly and fell to the ground. "You Are you a man or a ghost? " She pointed to the shadow and her voice trembled. However, the shadow didn''t care. Her face was still strange. The corners of his eyes were raised, with a distinct smile, and his mouth was cracked. In the half wrinkled brown skin, white teeth were exposed. It''s like The evil spirits in hell, which can eat people, give people a creepy feeling in the broad day. He also had knife wounds on his face, one by one, like an ugly reptile. The shadow pulled the mask back from her hand and put it on again. "Don''t be nervous. The old guy Gu Lei Ting has smelled your fragrance and is sleeping soundly now. He just scared you!" "Your face..." "It''s terrible, isn''t it?" He said with a smile, in a strange voice. Xie Jun was so scared that she didn''t dare to make a single one. She kept swallowing. It took her a long time to recover and get up. "You, you haven''t told me who that night was." "Ask Gu Hanzhou. He knows everything. I''m not here to help you answer questions, but... " He continued to take out the needle and thrust it into his wife''s arm. "You''re crazy!" Xie Jun stopped in a hurry. The two of them were in a stalemate, but she was a woman after all. How could she be stronger than an adult man? I saw that the tip of the needle was about to pierce. I didn''t expect that there was a knock outside the door. "Dad Can I come in? " Is this Xu Yi''s warm voice? Xie Jun''s heart trembled fiercely and said, "Xu yinuan is coming. If you see us like this, none of us can escape. I advise you..." Xie Jun''s words have not finished, did not expect his ghost smile: "afraid of what, I called people!" "What?" Xie Jun was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t know what the shadow wanted to do. She only felt that she was terrible, just like a madman. "Come in." as like as two peas, the dark shadows suddenly dropped, and they were thick and heavy, just like Gu Leiting''s voice. Can he imitate human voice? Without any effort, Heiying gets rid of Xie Jun''s hand. Just as they are separated, Xu yinuan pushes the door in. She thought Gu Lei Ting was inside, but she didn''t see it. Instead, she saw Xie Jun and the doctor in white coat. She could not help but wonder. Just now, she heard Gu Lei Ting''s voice! "Xie Jun? Where''s dad "The old man..." She faltered and didn''t know how to answer. "Mr. Gu is in the inner lounge. He hasn''t figured out how to see you. Wait here first." The dark shadow speaks slowly. Xu yinuan looks at the door of the rest room, which is not far away from each other. There is no blame for hearing Gu Lei Ting''s voice outside the door. "Miss Xie, would you please go to my assistant, Dr. Han? I need him to cooperate with me in an examination. " The shadow said faintly. Xie Jun frowns fiercely when he hears the speech. Why does he want to put himself away? Is He wants to warm up Xu Yi? If that''s true, she''d love to. Moreover, as long as the lady is not in her own eyes, her own accident, that''s fine. Xie Jun nods, takes a deep look at the shadow, and turns away. After Xie Jun leaves, Xu yinuan looks at her peaceful wife in the hospital bed, filled with remorse. Gu Leiting called her in the morning and asked her to come to the hospital. Anyway, it was a fight between her husband and daughter-in-law. She didn''t want to make it so ugly. Come to the hospital to have a good talk, she also wants to ask Zhou Ting''s whereabouts. Xie Jun is not in the ward. She is much more comfortable. "Madame Not awake yet? " "In fact, it''s no big problem. My wife is not a vegetative symptom at all, but a transient coma. I''ll wake up soon with a shot of cardiotonic "Really?" Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, this answer is really unexpected joy."Well, at first I thought it was a vegetative disease. The hospital made a wrong diagnosis. I''m really sorry." The shadow was serious and indifferent, and looked like a doctor. After an injection, he said, "madam, it will take another ten minutes to wake up. I''ll take care of the things at hand. You can watch the patient here." He said, turn to leave, turn around that moment, Feng Mou light sweep in Xu Yi warm body. At this moment Feel familiar? As a result, Xu yinuan stopped him. "Wait a minute!" "What''s the matter?" The shadow, with its back to her, stopped. "This doctor, we Have you ever seen it? It''s so familiar to see your eyes. It seems that you have seen it somewhere "No, I met Miss Xu for the first time. Maybe, I''m a little similar to the people you know. People are like this. " "Oh? That''s it Xu yinuan also thinks that the world is so big that it is only familiar to one eye. She did not want to much, quietly guarding the bedside, silently praying that his wife would wake up early, so that the old man could let Zhou Ting go. She did not see, when the shadow pushed the door out, the corner of her mouth hung up a vicious smile. That injection was really a cardiotonic and could help the lady wake up. From the beginning, Madame was not a vegetable. Fu Zhuo had already planted countless people around Gu''s group in recent years. He was not in the capital, but he knew everything about it. It''s nothing to buy a doctor and tell a harmless lie. After adding the purified hallucinogenic drug into the cardiotonic, she will see the most terrifying things, and will also stimulate the deepest fear in people''s heart. At the moment, there is only one witness in the room, that is Gu Leiting, who is about to wake up. The door is locked, and it''s hard to open it even with brute force. A good play It''s going on slowly. Xu yinuan sits by the bed and peels fruit for his wife, hoping that his wife can be safe and sound. Madame was earlier than she thought, less than ten minutes, about five minutes later she opened her eyes. "Where is this..." The lady looked at the surrounding environment and said vaguely. Xu yinuan has been tight nerves, and finally a sigh of relief, a heart back to the stomach. She said quickly, "mother-in-law, are you awake?" The lady opened her eyes, and before she could get familiar with the environment, she saw Xu Yi warm in front of her, with a ferocious face and a bright knife in her hand. Her eyes were bloodthirsty, with a terrible murderous air. The lady sat up abruptly, her eyes widened, and she said in astonishment, "you What are you doing Chapter 1041 Xu yinuan saw her sit up and was also scared. "I I don''t want to do anything. Are you hungry? I just peeled the apple. Do you want water? I''ll pour it for you She handed the apple over, but it was bloody in her eyes. She was clearly threatening! "You put it down. What do you want to do to me! Do you dare to be so presumptuous to me just because I slapped you? " Xu yinuan didn''t understand, thinking she was talking about Zhou Ting pushing her things. "Zhou Ting didn''t mean to. I''m sorry for her. She''s just a little girl. Mother in law, it doesn''t matter what you do to me. You just wake up. Don''t get too excited. I''ll go and find a doctor for you She tried to ring the call, but she was stopped by her wife. "Put it down, put it down for me, or Otherwise, Gu Hanzhou will not let you go. " Xu yinuan had no choice but to put everything down. She just put the ceramic knife on the bedside table, did not think the wife tightly grasped, and even threw the apple she had just cut. Xu yinuan can''t dodge, and his forehead is heavily hit. "Mother in law..." She just wanted to say something, but her wife was so excited that she lifted the quilt and went to the ground. She held the knife tightly in her hands and pointed to herself. Xu yinuan is aware of the seriousness of the situation. She knows that his wife hates her, but she doesn''t expect that she has become so disgusted. Even with a knife to yourself! Can the relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law be so rigid that there can be no relaxation at all? "Mother in law What are you doing? " "What do you want me to do? It''s what you want to do to me. I know you have a grudge, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. You want to kill me, don''t you? " "I didn''t..." Xu yinuan can''t argue. He doesn''t know where his wife''s hostility comes from. How dare she dare to kill? She is full of helpless appearance, fell in the lady''s eyes, but just like the devil showed a cruel smile. "Mother in law, you put down your knife first. Can we have something to say? I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself She approached the bed and rang the call, hoping the doctor would come quickly. She was just a few steps closer. Unexpectedly, the lady seemed to have lost her mind. She even took the initiative to stab her with a knife. Even if it''s just a ceramic knife for cutting fruit, it''s not a joke that it really cuts into flesh and blood. She was stabbed in the arm. Because of the pain, a big subconscious wave. She was pushed to the ground and the knife was left on her arm. The point of the knife didn''t go very deep, and the blood gurgled down and wet the clothes. Pain She shivered with pain, her forehead was bleeding and sweating, and she was sucking cold air. She drew out a huge red chiffon, and opened her red shirt. But this curtain falls in the madam''s eyes, Xu Yi warms the hand to be stained with blood, tightly grasps the knife, walks toward oneself. "Don''t come here, don''t kill me, please don''t kill me..." Madame''s even more and more chaotic, even if Xu yinuan stood in place, nothing moved, but she still saw the illusion. She saw Xu yinuan approaching, saw her raise a knife, saw her hard fall. Madame subconsciously block, hands in the air. Everything that could be touched by both hands was smashed in the past. Vases, decorations, books, air conditioning remote control. Xu yinuan had no place to escape, so he could only hold his head. She just wants the doctor to come quickly. Madam is really ill. The lady gradually retreated to the edge of the window. She widened her eyes, and her eyes were filled with fear, as if Xu yinuan had come ferociously. "Don''t Don''t kill me Ah -- " my wife stepped on the glass tea cup and slipped under her feet, and her body was shaking at the edge of the window. Xu yinuan was frightened and rushed forward immediately. The whole lady turned out, and Xu yinuan appeared in time and seized her hand. Madame just sober up oneself to be saved, the next second looks up to see Xu Yi warm the corner of the mouth gloomy horror smile. "Ah --" she screamed, leaving a bloody trace on the back of Xu Yi''s warm hand. "You You''re going to kill me "I don''t have one." She had to grasp very hard, hands so hard, did not expect that the lady still left a incisive wound on the back of her hand. She didn''t even care about the pain. She still held it tightly. Her arm was worn by the window lattice and couldn''t control it. If she let go, such a high floor, can be really hopeless!The lady didn''t want to die, and her other hand barely pulled at the window. But she saw Xu Yi warm in the cruel closing the window, do not want her to grasp. "You Why are you such a vicious woman? My son is blind, just fell in love with you, you poisonous woman! I tell you, even if I die, I will become a fierce ghost pestering you, I will not let you go, Xu yinuan! I won''t let you go! " The last sentence, every word, reveals a vicious. It''s a curse! Madame''s canthus to crack at her, as if with her what deep hatred general. But now Xu yinuan just wants to save people, and has no time to distract herself to answer her questions. "You Don''t move around. I really can''t hold on. Don''t move... " She tried to pull, but her hands were getting slippery, and she was losing her grip. When the door is kicked down, it seems that there is no sound from behind. Then, a man rushed over, immediately put on the handle, firmly grasp the other hand of the lady. It''s Gu Lei Ting who broke through the door! The two of them pulled the lady back from the window. Xu yinuan fell on the ground, and the palm of his hand accidentally hit the glass fragments on the ground, which was immediately covered with blood. Gu Lei Ting hugs his wife tightly and comforts her constantly. He couldn''t imagine whether he would never see her again if he came a step later. "Are you all right? Wei Lan, don''t scare me. " "Xu, Xu yinuan wants to kill me, she wants to kill me..." Madame is frightened excessively, shivering finish this sentence, fell into a coma. Gu Leiting rushed to find a doctor, his wife has turned the corner, there is no danger, as long as people wake up. And Xu Yi warm too late to bandage, with the front and back, only hope that the lady is OK. After hearing this, she was relieved to make sure that her wife was all right. She turned to look at Gu Leiting and just opened her mouth to explain. "Dad..." But she just vomited out a word, did not expect Gu thunder a slap mercilessly to come over. In front of the crowd, the slap was crisp and forceful, and made half of her face side by side, and her cheek became red and swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye. The breath of blood is sweet in the mouth. The corners of the lips even came out, unable to restrain. The air, suddenly quiet a lot. Chapter 1042 Gu Leiting''s fingers trembled, shocked that he was out of control and hit Xu yinuan. On the other hand, I was so angry that I was stiff! He heard it clearly in the lounge inside. One door apart, Wei Lan screams in horror from the outside, praying for Xu yinuan not to kill himself. And he rushed out of the door and saw Wei Lan hanging outside the window, cursing Xu yinuan, saying that being a ghost would not let her go. What he heard and saw was pointing out that Xu yinuan was a murderer. Because Wei Lan slapped her in the face, she was filled with resentment. Seeing that there was no one else in the ward, she had an argument with Wei Lan. Xu yinuan stares at him, in addition to shock and grief in his eyes. Gu Leiting didn''t give himself any chance to explain. "Dad..." "Don''t call me dad!" Gu Lei Ting turns around and no longer looks at her eyes because he can''t bear it. This daughter-in-law is the most satisfactory to him. When he didn''t succeed with the third son, he thought of it and waited for her to enter the school. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. He naturally wants to stand by Wei Lan''s side and guard his wife. "I didn''t, I didn''t really..." "I don''t want to hear your explanation. I just believe what I see and what I hear! You are not welcome here. You go back and forth from where you go. Even if Ji Youran comes, I won''t give her any good looks! " "Oh? Is it? " Just then, a cold voice came from the door. Season leiran cold face, stepped on high-heeled shoes to come in. Followed by Qin Yue, Ji Yang, second runner up. Ji leisurely stepped forward and directly pulled Xu yinuan behind him, saying: "warm, he doesn''t listen to your explanation. We listen to it, we believe it. Let''s talk about it and see what''s going on." "I don''t know. It''s Dad..." As soon as she spoke, she sipped her lips and hesitated to change her mouth: "it was the old man who called me and asked me to come and talk, so I came..." "When did I call you?" "It''s a strange number, but the voice is yours. You said you wanted to talk to me. When I came over, the doctor said that his wife was in a pseudo vegetative coma. When she woke up He rushed over like crazy. I didn''t want to hurt my wife. She fell down by accident. I tried very hard to save people! " Hold in the heart of the words, a brain said, there is a speechless pleasure. Fortunately There is also an opportunity to explain. Believe it or not, as long as you have a clear conscience. What else can she do for herself? Ji Youran hears the speech, locks her eyebrows tightly, and looks at Gu Leiting with cold eyes: "my in law, look carefully, your wife is not damaged, but my niece is scarred! Do you think it''s her intention to kill people and kill people. Is warmth so stupid that she can get away with it? Besides, can''t she compare with Madame''s strength? Why is it that my wife is not injured at all? " "I thought warm married into the home, will be intact, protect her for a lifetime. I didn''t expect that all the grievances are from you! First of all, your wife is insane, and she is always against the warmth. Later, Gu Hanzhou misunderstood her and was confused with a doctor. Now, you, the father-in-law, have a warm and cold eye on my family Every time Ji Youran said, it was like dropping a bomb, beating in Gu thunder''s heart. At the same time, it also beat hard in Xu Yi''s warm heart. I didn''t expect I have been wronged so much. The people who care for her have changed, or they have changed. The people who once loved her deeply can now raise their arms and give her a hard slap in the face, and even refuse to give her the opportunity to explain! "Since the family doesn''t pay attention to the warmth, it''s unreasonable for us to keep our baby girl here and let you trample on it. Divorce, I''ll make the decision on this matter. If you have any opinions... " Ji Youran is planning to be a little stronger and make the decision for her, but she doesn''t want to make a warm talk. "Well No problem. " She pursed her lips, remained silent, and spat out three words. As soon as this remark was made, four people were shocked. Xu yinuan covers the wound on his arm, and the blood has stopped, forming an ugly blood scab. She looked straight at Gu Leiting and said one word at a time: "Mr. Gu, I respect you and love you. Although my wife treats me with a lot of prejudice, she is Gu Hanzhou''s mother, and I dare not criticize her. She has been wronged and can only break her teeth and swallow into her stomach." "Now, I''m going to divorce Gu Hanzhou. From now on, Gu Jiaqiao and I will go back to the bridge road. Even if Gu Hanzhou and I have deep feelings, but if the family relationship is not handled well, I can not integrate into it. At the end of the day, I''m an outsider. You used to take me as your daughter, now I''m afraid I don''t even care about outsiders. " "I can''t afford to take care of my family. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate tomorrow. I won''t say anything bad about my family in front of the media. I think my family doesn''t despise my reputation. After divorce, if Mrs. Gu moves me again, I will really fight back. Don''t talk about fighting back. Maybe you have to settle all your old debts. "Xu Yi''s warm voice is indifferent, not happy or sad. It was a disappointment I''m so disappointed! It''s not that she doesn''t trust Gu Hanzhou enough or complain about him, but Gu Leiting and his wife Too tired, really tired, she exhausted her energy. She will continue to live well, even without the support of love, but she has friendship and family affection! "By the way, Xiao Xi, I want to take him away. He has no family blood. Gu Hanzhou is still young. It''s good to find another child. If you don''t, you''ll have to go to court! " "Warm..." Gu Lei Ting called out to her, and suddenly regretted that slap was too impulsive and hurtful. He can''t control his emotions, the brain has not sober down, the body has made a response. He looked at Xu Yi''s warm and cold eyes, with the face of frost, was so strange. It was a family, but it turned out to be like this. "Auntie, let''s go. I''m tired." "I''ll take you to bandage. You can see that Mrs. Gu is safe and stable in the hospital bed, but you are covered with blood. Who cares about you, silly girl." Ji you ran heartache said, this is also said to Gu Leiting to listen. Let his eyes shine a little. If Xu yinuan really wants to kill people, how can he become so embarrassed and his wife undamaged? Gu Lei Ting wants to say something, but his shriveled lips wriggle, but he can''t spit out a word. The season leisurely pulls her hand to go out, Xu Yi warm turns around, walks incomparably resolute, the head also does not return. Just walked to the door, did not expect Gu Hanzhou in a hurry. At the first sight, he saw the injury on Xu Yiwen''s arm, and his fingers were still dripping blood. He frowned fiercely and strode forward. "What''s the matter with you?" Raise your hand to check the injury, but Xu yinuan takes a step back and avoids indifference. Chapter 1043 Gu Hanzhou''s hand stays in the air, touching the air, some unbelievable frown. "Warm, what''s wrong?" "Today, you have the antidote. Can you clean it up here?" "Well, I''ve prepared everything, and I''m waiting to close." "Well, you can deal with those bad guys. I''ll be out of it. Now, I can finally not worry about it. Tomorrow morning at 9:00, bring the marriage certificate to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and handle the divorce procedure. I don''t take anything away. I just want Xiao Xi. I just get out of the house. I married before and I didn''t bring much. " "Warm, what are you talking about?" Gu Hanzhou Meiyu is pressed down, and the folds of eyebrow heart are stacked in layers, like a rolling hill. At this time, Xu Yi is warm, which makes him strange and tight. The eyebrows are indifferent, and they don''t have a feeling in their eyes, even have cold and indifferent. She stepped back and was embarrassed to pull away from him. Ming Ming only one step away, but feel like a natural graben, even difficult to overcome. What happened, turned her into this. "Well, warm and warm to go to the dressing, if you want to understand, go ask your father. Warm, let''s go. " Ji leisurely lazy and he waste words, pulling Xu Yi warm hand to leave. The two men hit each other lightly on their shoulders. Xu Yi is walking, but the wrist is sending a hot way of power. Gu Hanzhou held her hand. "Warm." The two words are dull and hoarse, with deep love. Gu Hanzhou loves himself, she hates him, and he refuses to give himself grievances, but Others give up. Marriage is not a matter of two people. It is two people. She came to her home with joy, not to be wronged. Gu Lei Zheng was not qualified to treat her like this, and his wife was not qualified. Even if she loves Gu Han again, but again and again, people have limits. When Gu thunderbolt slapped her and didn''t give her an explanation, her heart It''s completely broken. Like falling into an ice cellar, it is cold and cold. She didn''t turn back, she didn''t answer, but she was a little bit free. The power is not big, but with resolute! Xu yiwarming thought that he would be very painful after he got free, but in fact The heart seems to be pricked by sharp stabs. After a short pain, there is no other feeling for the rest. It is strange. Cut off the most loved ones, why not hurt? Perhaps, already numb, painful habit, also can not feel? Gu Hanzhou watched Ji family leave with Xu Yi warm, and he was in a gloomy face and rushed into the ward. "What is the matter with this?" Gu Lei Zheng has a conscience in his heart, and he said everything before and after. Gu Hanzhou heard that, calm abnormal, confirm that the wife is OK, immediately investigate and monitor. He only saw Xie Jun and a doctor in and out. The doctor kept his head down and avoided the monitoring probe, and did not see the appearance all the time. He asked Li to train over, take the antidote for a while, and the dosage was strictly controlled. He went to investigate it before he could explain everything. Li Xun explained the original Commission, and since they approached Xie Jun, they have been poisoned slowly. Through spices, from the respiratory tract into the body, over time, people''s mental consciousness is weak, temper is unstable, and is extremely easy to be controlled. And the lady was controlled for many years, and she was already confused. Gu Lei Zheng heard this, and was shocked and stiff. No wonder he felt something wrong, but he couldn''t concentrate on thinking and was confused by the most superficial. The hospital took the lady''s blood and found the ingredients of the residual hallucinogens. So what the lady saw was false. The lady also quickly woke up, and when she saw Gu Lei Zheng, she was relieved. "May I be warm? Grab her, she wants to kill me. " "What did you see in the end?" "I I saw her holding a knife, she was going to kill me, she laughed ferocious, with blood in her hand. She also wanted to close the window and throw me down "Close the window? She didn''t... " Gu Lei Ting thought of his own when, Xu yiwarm has been saving people, did not close the window. Misunderstanding Everything is a misunderstanding. He was so clever for a lifetime, but I didn''t expect to be so confused when he was old. By a little girl film, even cheated to turn around. "Xie Jun!" Gu thundered and hit his cane. So far, Xie Jun has not appeared, the whole hospital has not, I don''t know where to go. "Gu Hanzhou has gone to check, and the people of fuzuo have moved out. The reason why he put his wife out was one of his plans. He knew that Xie Jun had a problem, which was clearly intentional. ""Fu Zhuo!" Gu Lei Ting''s fist clenched and creaked. At the moment, he wanted to kill him directly. However, the key is not this, but Xu yinuan. How could he be so confused? Over the past two months, Xie Jun has gradually become biased, and he has developed various kinds of disagreements with Xu yinuan. He didn''t realize that he was drugged and even suspected her! "Call number three and ask him to see me!" He was in a hurry. At the moment, Gu Hanzhou searched the road monitoring around the hospital, but did not see Xie Jun. He asked Jiang Han to continue the investigation and went back to the hospital. His face had been gloomy and unsightly, and his brows were frowning, and there was not a moment when he was stretched. Seeing Gu Hanzhou come in, Gu Leiting immediately said, "you''ve come just in time. Now put down what you''ve done. The top priority is to go to Ji''s house and bring Xu yinuan back to me. I apologize in person and let me kneel down. It''s really a grievance to this child!" "No Gu Hanzhou said categorically, and his tone was irrefutable. "What?" Gu Leiting looks at him in shock. He suspects that he has auditory hallucinations and is poisoned again. "You Have you taken the antidote? You don''t know the situation, do you? " "I''ve taken the antidote, I''ve been awake from the beginning to the end, and I''ve always been rational. But this time, warm did the right thing, she suffered a great injustice, I should also bear the consequences "Divorce! Can you bear the consequences? " "I want to pursue her once, in front of the Ji family. My mother has given her too many grievances these days. I also need to deal with this. Of course, this also needs your cooperation "Yes, I made too many mistakes with Wei Lan." Gu Lei Ting sighed and said. At the thought of Xu yinuan''s disappointment, his fingers couldn''t help shaking. It is obviously impractical to put all the blame on hallucinogens. "What''s wrong with your family..." Gu Leiting vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas and said faintly, "I am sinful. Your good home has been broken up for me. You''re right. In front of the Ji family, I should make a good pursuit, and I should apologize to warm. " "Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Take care of your mother first." Gu Hanzhou kneaded his temple. Although I made up my mind, I was still worried. The reason why she agreed to divorce was to respect her. If you hurt a person''s heart, you should accept all punishment. He did not seem to have a good pursuit of her, at the beginning of the two people''s status is not equal, she has been careful. Now, they are of the same height. She is no weaker than him, no matter in value or spirit. Equal love, equal love! Chapter 1044 Xu yinuan returns to the season home, and the whole season home is shrouded in a heavy haze, and everyone dare not make an atmosphere. She went into the bedroom, and no one dared to ask. Xu yinuan knew what they were worried about, and worried that he could not go through the road. However, she was more calm than she had expected. She sent a text message to Gu Hanzhou, saying that she would go to her home to pick up the baby in the afternoon, and the divorce agreement had been drafted by a lawyer. Shortly after the text message was sent, Gu Hanzhou called back. She looked at the bright screen, in a daze, the first call ended, she could not muster up the courage to pick up the phone. Later, she received a text message from Gu Hanzhou. I''ll wait for you at home. ] Home She has always thought that home is her home, but now it seems that her home needs to be solved by herself. It''s not the Ji family, not the family, but she is independent and creates a home that can accommodate herself and Xiao Xi. She did not reply, and at this time Ji leisurely knocked on the door and said that lunch was ready. She pushed the door out. There were no tears on her face, and her lips were still bloody. She was perfectly normal. "Warm..." Ji Youran looks at her with some worry. She comforted them with a smile. "Auntie, believe me, I can handle it well." "No regrets?" "No regrets, because I know it in my mind. " She was smiling faintly, and her face was shining with confidence. Ji Youran is a smart person. She knows a little and pats her on the shoulder. She asked Jiyang to look for Zhou Ting when she was having dinner. She didn''t know how she was now. After eating, she drove to the villa, which was her home with Gu Hanzhou. She also has a key to open the door easily. Uncle an saw her and rolled her Adam''s apple. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. She glanced at the living room, did not see Gu Hanzhou, then asked: "Uncle an, where is Gu Hanzhou?" "Sir is in the bedroom." "What about Xiao Xi?" "Xiao Xi is in the baby room, and Mrs. Yue is taking care of her." Xu yinuan nodded and walked toward the stairs. Just ready to step up, uncle Ann''s hoarse voice came from behind: "madam, do you really want a divorce? I can see that you love your husband deeply, and he loves you too. " "But I have been wronged because I have done something wrong. The maintenance of a family depends on our love for each other, which is useless, and needs the leniency of the elders. I thought that the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was the most difficult. I didn''t expect that there were contradictions that could not be solved between father-in-law and daughter-in-law. " "I divorced Gu Hanzhou. He is right. I am willing to give me any hardship. I know he has to. Give me a little pain. He may have to suffer a lot. But this time Don''t blame him. It''s the old man, madam... " "The master has already regretted it..." "If regret is useful, what do you want the police to do?" She did not look back, said lightly, and then left directly. Uncle an also wants to plead for the old man. Hearing this sentence of Xu yinuan, he can''t say anything else. Yes, the broken mirror is hard to reunite. This slap has already chilled her heart. Xu yinuan comes to the second floor and stands in front of the master bedroom, but has no courage to open the door. Put your hand on the doorknob, pick it up and put it down, hesitating. When he came, he made a decision all the way without hesitation. But at this juncture, how can I be timid? Because She didn''t know how to face Gu Hanzhou. She sighed faintly, and found that she could not do it at all. She was about to run away, but the door was opened. He saw that he was not surprised at all. He said faintly, "why don''t you come in? I''ve been outside for a long time." The tone of this seemed to have guessed that she was standing outside. Xu yinuan can''t get off the tiger, so he has to go up. "That I''ll pack up, just some everyday clothes, the rest You bought them. Throw them away. I can''t use them anyway "Let''s talk about it first." His voice is gentle and slow, so that people can not detect the waves in his heart. Once again, she stepped into her familiar bedroom, and for a moment she was full of thoughts. She was shocked to find that Gu Hanzhou even helped her pack the suitcase. There were three big boxes! Compared with the small 21 inch box she was carrying, it was a colossus. "What is this?" She asked suspiciously. "this box is makeup, skin care products, dry skin in autumn and winter season, so put a lot of water mask, you love to use. This is a box of clothes and shoes. You have selected winter clothes, overcoats, denim velvet coats, and autumn trousers. You are always afraid of the cold, and you should not have the temperature but the demeanor, so you can''t have less... ""I can buy them myself..." Xu yinuan interrupted him and said helplessly. "But I bought them for you." "We''re going to divorce." "Not yet." He had a firm, commanding tone, as if she would not have thought of this door if she did not take these things away today. "Well And there''s another box? What''s in it "Bags of jewelry and some commonly used medicines." "Well, take it with you. You don''t need these things. I''ll take them and you don''t have to be upset." She can only choose to compromise, not even pack her own. "Next time you come back, you don''t have to bring them back. I''ll get you something new." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xu yinuan looks at him in a bad mood. It sounded as if she would come back. "Please, this time we''re divorced, not fighting, and moving out for two days." "I know, you may live for a few months, just in time, spring and summer can be bought back for you." "Gu Hanzhou! Do you know what divorce is? " Xu Yi warm urgent, divorce is the bridge back to the bridge road, after the two ends of the road, each facing one side! "Yes." His Phoenix eyes are deep, looking at her for a moment. Small self reflected in it, such as falling into the deep sea. She saw the unforgettable love, tender and tender, with a touch of sadness. Xu yinuan quickly avoided her eyes. She chose to divorce and had no relationship with Gu Hanzhou. And he became the direct victim. "Since you know it, you should not be prepared to..." Her words have not finished, his faint voice came to his ear: "after divorce, you are single, I will continue to pursue you, marry you back." "Are you kidding me?" She felt angry and funny. "What do you think?" He strode closer, and the two drew closer. His aura is huge, almost completely crush himself, let her have a sense of nowhere to escape. She subconsciously retreat, but Gu Hanzhou is pressing step by step. Finally She bumped into the wall, behind There is no retreat! Chapter 1045 "What are you doing..." Her mouth had not been covered with cold lips. She was not given any chance to resist. Soon, she had no escape. She was cruel, and she took a heavy bite on his tongue. In the mouth, immediately filled with a strong smell of blood. The man''s body also obviously pauses for a moment, the movement is rigid. She breathed a sigh of relief and thought that he would stop, but she didn''t want to just for a moment. Next It''s a storm. She struggled with both hands, but was easily bound by one of his hands, imprisoned behind her. How can she compare with him in that strength. Finally, take whatever you want. As time went by, she could not breathe, and her face turned red, just like a dying sea fish on the shore. Gu Hanzhou see this, some helpless release, hook hook lip. "Why have you not learned to breathe so many times?" This word, unexpectedly with a little complaint. Hearing this, Xu yinuan trembled with anger and glared: "Gu Hanzhou! I want to divorce you. What are you doing now "Now that we are legal couple, I should do everything to you." "You..." She wanted to say something more, but he said, "if you say one more word, I''ll sleep with you." "You You are cruel... " Xu Yi heating can''t say a word, mainly is afraid. This hungry wolf, can really do anything, simple and crude, straightforward. It''s really revealing. It''s not covered up. She couldn''t help murmuring: "if you don''t agree with me, you''ll drive, you don''t want to be shameless, and you will be a prodigal son..." "What are you muttering about?" "Nothing! Now that I''ve packed up, can I go? " "What''s the hurry? Xiao Xi is still resting. It is estimated that she will not wake up until after supper. You will stay for dinner. " "No..." "Sweet and sour chicken wings soup, I love fried chicken wings..." "Well All right... " Listening to him one by one, she lost all her backbone and finally lost to the delicious food. As a matter of fact, Gu Hanzhou doesn''t cook as well as himself, but he just likes his cooking. Because he is his favorite person, his everything, he is full of joy. It''s still early for dinner, and she''s embarrassed and wants to run away from the place. "That I''m going to see Xiao Xi... " She was just about to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou clasped her hand and pulled her tightly into her arms. "When you take Xiao Xi back, there will be plenty of time to see him every day. Now look at me more." "Look at you What are you doing? After watching it for three years, I''m tired of it. " She didn''t dare to look into his eyes and lied. "But I''m not tired of you." He held her in his arms and laid his chin gently on her hair. Big hand through the hair, gently stroked. Her cheek was close to his chest, and she could hear the powerful beating of her heart clearly. Every sound seems to be saying "I love you". Time At this moment it seems to be still. Her hands were hanging on her waist, but she didn''t have the courage to push it away. She couldn''t give up. Once love''s dynamism, now walked to this step, also did not blush, also was lucky. "Gu Hanzhou For three years, I have no regrets about this ending. It''s not you and me. Maybe we are not suitable "I''ll try my best to fill in the gaps that you say are inappropriate." "Gu Hanzhou You are so persistent. " She said helplessly. "Well, I''m going to stick to it." His voice is thick and full of magnetism, which lingers around his ears for a long time. Of course, she knew Gu Hanzhou''s temperament. In order to avenge her second brother, she had been dormant for four years, wearing the mask of "no man, no ghost, no ghost" and acted in a low-key manner. For her own sake, she has gone through many hardships and disobeyed her fate. Even if she died, she would not let go of her hand. She knows They all know it. Therefore, she knew that even if she got divorced, Gu Hanzhou would surely chase her back. That''s what she''s up to. It''s just wanton! Therefore, she will be more painful than herself She felt like a bad person. Reluctant, but still want to continue. "Gu Hanzhou, love me is human suffering, even so, do you still want to continue?" Her hands gently around his waist, strong embrace, voice stuffy."Then I would like to taste only one kind of hardship for all my life." "Gu Hanzhou I have to leave this marriage. I can''t let aunts, uncles and brothers worry about me. I can''t be so much aggrieved in vain. I need a presentation, and Ji Jia needs one. Sorry... " Xu Yi said helplessly, but still cruel heart, heart words all said out. She never resented Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou heard her say "sorry" these three words, instantly feel guilty. It was him who made her suffer, shed tears and got beaten. But she never resented herself. If you start to tear down Xie Jun''s face and don''t care about the black hand behind the scenes, things won''t go to this step. But now, Xie Jun doesn''t catch it, and Xu yiwarm is also scarred. "You should blame me." He said hoarse. Xu Yi warm gently shook his head: "a bit of pain, and very painful, I can not complain about you." "But I don''t want to give you a little pain!" "Gu Hanzhou, I can accompany you to suffer..." "I don''t want to." She was interrupted before she finished her words. The three words were determined and sound came to the ground. She slipped through the warm flow of water, and said nothing more. Only Gu Hanzhou in this world, love her as early as the beginning, let her suffer a little bit of pain. But how can the world do everything as one wishes? "Gu Hanzhou Then you will try hard to marry me back. I will also become better, someone else will come after me, maybe oh. " "It seems that I need to redouble my efforts." Gu said one word by one. She stayed at Gu house all afternoon, looked at Xiao Xi, cleaned the room, watched Gu Hanzhou fasten apron to cook. Xu Yi sits on the side skillfully, holding a fruit cucumber in his mouth, watching him skillfully cut vegetables with knife. It was a day before divorce, but the atmosphere was so harmonious. At this time, Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rang, is the old man to call. The old man is grudged and always wants to apologize when Xu Yi warms up. When he learns that she is in the villa, he wants to come. But Gu Hanzhou refused to speak in righteousness, and there was no room for discussion. After hanging up, she said, "let the old man not have to blame himself, I know, there is a reason for the efficacy. Although it''s a reason, it''s not why I can forgive it. " "I know that father and mother are really over done this time. I don''t want him to come, I don''t want him to disturb us. I think, be with you. I have not had a good meal with you and have a good sleep with you for more than one month. My life is not good. " "Oh? Is it? I don''t hear Xie Jun say that. You are not... " "No, I didn''t touch her, my body was loyal to you." Gu Hanzhou looked at her, and the words were deep. Xu Yi warm skim, think about also, Gu Han state if want to come in disorder, there are countless women can choose. "I''ll just talk. Don''t take it seriously. Make a joke." "It''s not funny at all." He said helplessly. "You are the one who is true." "I have to be honest with you." This, the quiet sound, let her language plug, open mouth, do not know what to say. Maybe Only to the beloved, can so over over. Chapter 1046 After dinner in the evening, Xu Yiwen wanted to drive Xiao Xi back with him. He didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to send Xiaoxi to Jijia, and also to get along with her alone for a while. He took her to the cinema, and they were in pairs, attracting many people''s attention. When they saw the film, the cinema was already full of reporters. As soon as they saw two people coming out, a bunch of bees rushed over. "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, it is said that you have a crisis in your feelings. I wonder if it is true? You are on the same screen now, are you trying to break such untrue rumors? " "Mr. Gu, you have no help for Mrs. Gu''s western restaurant. Why?" "Can two give the majority of netizens an answer? You are all concerned about your emotional situation. " The reporters asked in a wide range of words, although the tone was a little aggressive, but the starting point was good, do not want them to separate. "We." Xu Yi warm turn eyes deep look at the man around the eye, Wen Sheng said: "we are ready to divorce." "What?" As soon as this remark came out, the whole scene was loud: "why? Which party is the fault? " "We have no problems with our feelings, no external affairs, no rupture, but family problems. Thank you for your concern. We will still be good after we leave. " "As for why Gu Han Zhou didn''t give me help, he believed that I was independent and could do everything. This is the absolute trust of a husband to his wife." "Since there is no problem, trust each other, why divorce? You are a model couple! How many people believe in love because of you, and you Reporter''s words have not finished, Xu Yi warm can not help but ask: "why should trust love from others? Others happy happy believe in love, others divorce separated, can''t you love? I thank you so much for blessing us, but we have considered it carefully. " "Love needs to be fought for itself, not by others. Even if I am separated from Gu Hanzhou, I think I still believe in love. I believe there will be a person, dressed in front of me, holding red roses, kneeling on one knee, and marrying me in the eyes of all people. " She said softly, the corner of her mouth raised a gentle arc. Gu Hanzhou, did you hear that? In front of so many people, cheat you, you can hit the blackboard to mark the point. She looked at him, and he looked at himself, deep in color, and a faint light in it, unable to see his thoughts. She can only feel the temperature in his palm, it is very hot, little by little, to warm the whole body. "Mr Gu Do you have anything to say? Is this really a matter of no room for maneuver? " "Well, I remember what she said." "Remember? Remember what? " The reporter was full of fog. Xu yiwarm hears this, the smile is charming. In the eyes of reporters, these two people are not really like people to divorce, looking at each other''s eyes, full of love, long and open. There was no red face, so divorce was not a twists and downs. The outside world did not recognize the warm meaning at first, to the end she must be accompanied by Gu Hanzhou. Now, she has chosen divorce, which is shocking. Reporters found that from the beginning, the unknown little girl, now came out to be elegant. The old ugly duckling has become a white swan unconsciously. She raised her chest, her back was up and up, and she stood by Gu Hanzhou with a beautiful posture, and she was shining like a fairy in the sky. Such a woman is enough to deserve Gu Hanzhou. "Two What are you going to do in the future? " The reporter asked with regret. "There''s no plan. It''s still the same, right?" She asked Gu Hanzhou. He has been looking at Xu Yi warm up all the time, as if he didn''t see enough. He nodded softly, and his eyes were bright. After coping with reporters, Gu Hanzhou drove her back. Finally, the car stopped steadily at the gate of the quarter house. Xu Yi warm unties the safety belt, is preparing to get off, but behind it is a hot way of power. Gu Hanzhou tightly held her wrist and stopped her behavior. She was stunned, dare not turn back, afraid that she would not be cruel to come. "What''s wrong?" "Tomorrow, see the Civil Affairs Bureau." "Well." "There must be a lot of pursuers when you get single." "This I don''t know. Look at my charm. In other words, I grow so big, I like you a man, how about other men, good, I have not looked at it carefully. Indeed, I have a good look at it. Young people are handsome. If you want to catch a lot of them, you can catch a lot of them, right Xu Yi warm words have not finished, the body was pulled into his arms, by him blocked up.Little dog, little wolf dog, young talent! After a deep kiss, she was panting and blushing. "You What are you doing? " She said angrily. "Tell me who you like." He licked his lips with evil charm, and the light in the carriage was dim, which made his look secretive. "I''ll check for you, and if it''s appropriate, I''ll pick you up." "So good?" "Well, if he agrees, I''ll kill him all over the house. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill him. Do you think so? " "Er..." Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, staring at him. It was so gloomy that it didn''t seem like a joke at all. She was sure that Gu Hanzhou could do it with care. She knew that Gu Hanzhou was not a good man. If people didn''t offend him, he would not offend him. If he provoked him, he would not come to a good end. "Gu Hanzhou Are you the devil? " "Not yet. Are you going to turn me into a devil?" He said faintly. Xu yinuan couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t know whether he should be angry or not: "then what marriage am I divorced?" "Never leave the best." "Fart!" She glared maliciously: "must leave." "Well, remember what I said. I''ll chase you back, and you''ll marry me again." "You You are despotic and hopeless "You are my medicine." These words are affectionate and profound. He kept himself tight, warm and strong in his arms. Her heart gradually turned and almost fell. Finally He put down all his anger and said helplessly, "Gu Hanzhou I''m home. Stop it. It''s not a child anymore "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while." Xu Yi warm smell speech, really did not struggle, let him hold. As time passed by, she didn''t know how long it had been. Jiyang couldn''t see it anymore. She came to knock on the door. Xu yinuan woke up and immediately opened the door and broke free of his hand. "What are you doing? I''ve seen the car stop for a long time, but it still hasn''t come down? Don''t you go home and have a rest? " "And you boy, you are not welcome here from where you come from." "Go, go home." Season Yang strong pull Xu Yi warm on the floor. She went back to her room and opened the curtains, only to find that Gu Hanzhou had not left. He leaned against the door, the cold wind gusted Chapter 1047 Xu yinuan stood behind the curtain for a long time, quietly looking at the man downstairs. He seldom smokes, but the light is dim downstairs, but sparks are burning. Clearly In the dark, we can''t see his outline clearly, but his appearance has been engraved in the bottom of my heart and I can''t forget it. This night, destined to be a sleepless night. The next day, news of their divorce spread all over the streets, and even reporters photographed the couple entering the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce. It''s just that when he comes out, Xu yinuan is full of anger and seems to have made an unpleasant scene. In the past, we were very optimistic about the pair, now it is falling apart, let people sigh. Xu yinuan returns to the restaurant, and Zhou Ting is back. She sees Xu Yi warm full face anger, way: "that bastard should not divorce still bully you?" "No, I didn''t expect to get divorced. I''m really pissed off by this move." At the thought of what he had done, Xu yinuan trembled with anger. She has a good plan. He has a bridge ladder! "What''s the matter with you?" Zhou Ting see her face red, has been quietly grinding teeth, scared to quickly pour her a glass of water. Xu Yi warm opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally all the words were swallowed back. The less people know about it, the better. "Forget it, don''t mention that son of a bitch!" Xu Yi warm breath of say, a head into the kitchen busy. With the opening day getting closer and closer, the waiters and kitchen staff are all ready to open. Since it opened in mid November, seats have been reserved for one month in a row, and even many people have chartered the venue. After their divorce, Gu''s shares fell several percentage points at once, which turned the old guys on the board of directors worried. And her side, it seems that the wind and water, double the price. Who said that no one wanted a second married woman, Xu yinuan broke this point. After the news of her divorce spread, someone proposed to the Ji family and the Yan family. Although she did not admit her relationship with the Ji family, as we all know, Xu yinuan has a great relationship with the Ji family, and she is Yan Nuo''s dry sister. This status is much more valuable than Mrs. Gu. Anyone who marries will struggle less for decades. Ji Youran also began to check the gate and recruit her children from famous families to let Xu yinuan understand what it means to give up a crooked neck tree and get a vast forest. Xu yinuan is in the headlines every day. The independent second marriage women immediately become the new women of the new era. If you want appearance, wealth, career and career, do you still worry about getting married? The key is still young, without children, anyway, Xiao Xi has no blood relationship with her, and she does not have to support others. Every time Xu yinuan sees these news, his skull aches. She now even the Ji family did not dare to return, every time to the Yan Family refuge. As soon as I go home, it''s a blind date. It''s a traditional custom of our country. She didn''t expect that she couldn''t avoid it! Since the opening of the restaurant, she has been so busy that she asks Zhou Ting to take care of everything. Yan Nuo works at home, and she studies new recipes at home. if he went to work in the company, she would go all the way to the studio, mixing up the studios, researching perfume, and having a very pleasant life. It turns out that after leaving Gu Hanzhou, he can live so well. But every time quiet down, in the dead of night, I feel empty at the bottom of my heart. As if There''s a piece that''s caved in and can''t be filled. "Brother, lunch is ready. It''s nutritious and delicious." Xu yinuan borrowed the staff kitchen and made lunch for yannuo. Yannuo headache help forehead: "warm, if you continue to hide in my here, I''m really afraid that Aunt Ji will come to eat me!" "You have pity on me. I really don''t want to go on a blind date. I just got divorced, OK?" "Then you have pity on me, your brother. I will die. Do you know what aunt Ji called me to say? Let me try my best to catch you to my hand and continue the front line again "Isn''t it? Brother It''s been a long time, you can''t... " Xu yinuan looks at him in shock and is afraid. It''s been a long time since the death of his godfather and mother. Now he''s back on his feet. Without the softness of the past, the whole person has become a lot more fierce. But in front of him, he is still the older brother, warm voice and smile. "Don''t be nervous, of course I won''t. What''s more, I''m so busy now that I don''t have time to talk about love. I just want Yan to carry forward and be worthy of my parents. You will always be my sister and my family. I won''t have any improper thoughts on you. I will only be your strong support. Do you understand "Thank you, brother." Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart softened a little.It''s so nice to be loved by your brother. Yan Nuo smiles, but grabs the capable short hair: "you love hiding, hide it, I am helpless, just ask aunt Ji not to kill me." Yan Nuo smiles gently and looks at Xu Yi warmly. In fact He didn''t know what he felt for her. The most difficult period of her life was that she stayed by her side, dealt with the funeral ceremony, and helped him block the audience. She is his favorite girl, but also his favorite sister, in the bottom of my heart is irreplaceable. Before always selfish want to possess, now, only hope that she can be happy. When she is happy, she can feel at ease. He knew it would never be possible in his life, so he didn''t expect it. He doesn''t know if he can find someone he likes in the future. He will not live for himself, but for Yan Shi in his life. This is Yan Chen''s painstaking efforts and the proof of his deep love for his mother. He can''t give up! "By the way, if you are single now, you can also consider other high-quality men. Isn''t it that the best way to forget a previous relationship is to start a new one? You have no feeling for Aunt Ji''s introduction. What about Jane? Don''t you have a heart? " "I..." This made her a little tongue tied. She was silent, her eyes darkened for a moment. Yan Nuo instantly understood: "you don''t want to forget the last paragraph at all, do you?" "Brother You know that? " Xu yinuan helplessly said that this period of time she did not mention Gu Hanzhou''s name, did not read his news. She thought that she could disguise very much like, did not expect to be vulnerable in front of Yan Nuo. "My eyes are not decoration, you still love him, you are waiting for him, but this boy has been divorced for half a month, why there is no movement at all? What''s the matter?" "I don''t know." Xu yinuan said lightly. In fact, she knows. Gu Hanzhou sends an email every day saying what he has done all day. Sometimes the important meeting content will also tell himself that it belongs to the high-level internal secrets, and he is as usual. But she didn''t return. She was afraid that when she hit the keyboard, all her thoughts would be out of control, and all of them would come out in two words Miss you - miss you Chapter 1048 Just when they were chatting, the female secretary pushed the door in and reported on the next schedule. There was a very important meeting. Yan Nuo ate two mouthfuls in a hurry, and went to work, and he left the female secretary, afraid of Xu Yi warm boring. "Would you like coffee?" Xu yinuan shakes his head. "Do you drink juice? Would you like a snack? " "Snacks?" Xu yinuan''s eyes brightened when he heard this. The female secretary understood, immediately returned to her own station, took out some strange things. Spicy chips, duck neck, potato chips It''s very grounded. Xu yinuan immediately came to the spirit, she has not eaten these junk food for a long time, did not expect to meet in such a tall office. Originally, the female secretary was a little outsider, but they both ate and drank the happy fat house water, which also completely opened the conversation box. They sat cross legged on the sofa and ate happily. Xu yinuan looks at her young age, but her dress is very old-fashioned, and she wears a neat lady''s suit. With black rimmed glasses, my hair was tied up in a proper way. Smile up the cheek is slightly red, some shy. Her name is also very nice, called Lin Shu. "How old are you?" She asked curiously. "22 years old." "Are you my age? A little girl, why do you look so old-fashioned? Although the company has dress code, but you can make up, wear contact lenses, do a hair and so on. You look so good-looking and vigorous. Why are you so dead? " "Yes That''s what I always wear. I often accompany him out for social activities, and I am easy to be bribed and drunk, so... " "My brother cares so much about you?" Xu yinuan is a little surprised. Yan Nuo never had a female secretary before! "And All right. " She blushed for a moment, and her eyes couldn''t hide her admiration. Boys may not feel it, but Xu yinuan can definitely see it. "Do you like my brother?" When Lin Shu heard the speech, his body was stiff, and the whole person was nervous. She subconsciously looked at the door for fear of being heard by a third person. "Xu Miss Xu, am I so obvious? Don''t talk about it. Yan Shi forbids office romance. And if people know that I''m single in love, Yan Zong I''m sure I''ll be fired. I don''t want to go yet! " "Don''t be nervous. I won''t say it, but my brother is busy with his work now. You have to work harder." She said genially, not wanting to embarrass anything. Someone can treat Yan Nuo sincerely, she is the happiest! Before there was no Ji family, it was Shen Qing who accompanied her around and made her grow stronger and stronger. The reason why she was able to stand on her own feet is due to her family! Now the godfather and mother are gone, yannuo is alone, and she is not young. If she can find a suitable person, she can''t be happy! "I I know that Yan always likes you. Miss Xu is so excellent that I can''t match her. I still have self-knowledge. " Lin Shu stirred her fingers and said with some sadness. Then she was relieved and said firmly, "I know I don''t deserve to speak. I can''t replace your position in her heart. I don''t dare to ask too much. I just want to stay in Yan''s family and see him more. " "If you don''t work hard, how do you know you can''t get it? Take your time. You''ll get what you want. " She comforted that everyone has the right to pursue their love bravely. Even if moths are flying to the fire, they should be desperate once! After a while, Yan Nuo came back and Lin Shu was busy with his own affairs. When I went out, I took a deep look at him, but as soon as yannuo came back, I turned on the computer and dealt with business affairs without looking at it. Xu yinuan has no choice but to shake his head. According to yannuo''s current state, it''s really a ghost to find the object! She specially asked the personnel to transfer the files of Lin Shu. However, she was refused a double scholarship, but she continued to study abroad. She is determined to return to China for development, and she has a distinguished family background. She is actually the daughter of the president of DIDU University! She majored in finance and took law as her major. She could not be bad at any company, but she came to Yan''s office as a secretary. She was really overqualified! Such a good girl, every day in front of Yan Nuo, do not have a little heart? Xu yinuan was puzzled and said, "brother, how do you want to recruit a female secretary?" "she is very smart, careful, able to check the documents of every meeting, remember that the interests of each director will investigate the preferences of the customers in advance. She is very excellent, just the one beside me resigned and introduced her. Her probation period has not passed, and she has been transferred to a full-time job directly. ""Have you seen her profile?" "No, what''s the matter? I only know that she graduated from university and has just returned home to develop. " "Brother, if you have such a beautiful woman hanging around in front of you every day, don''t you feel excited?" Voice just dropped, Yan Nuo hit her head impolitely. "What are you talking about? It''s just the relationship between superiors and subordinates. Do you think I''m like that? " "You care about her. You''re afraid she''ll be drunk." "She is a girl after all. She has just graduated. She can help a little bit. I''m not a crazy boss. Well, stop thinking. I don''t have any other ideas now. Yan''s family had suffered a lot before, but now he has eased up and is getting better. I have no time to talk about the relationship between men and women. " "If you really care about my brother, you''ll work hard, make a profit and give me a dividend!" "Well, well, don''t regret it later." She put out her tongue. If two people really have fate, sooner or later they will be together. Iron trees, also have flowering time. She''s tired enough in the office. She wants to have a look at the mall and buy some clothes for Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi is growing very fast now. She knows how to babble, and seems to want to talk. The whole person is very clever, often open big black eyes, looking at people smile. Even Ji Youran fell in love with the child and coaxed in her arms every day. Xu yinuan came to the mall, looked around and bought what he liked. She was walking when she saw a familiar figure. Gu Hanzhou? He was wearing a black coat, a mask and sunglasses. In a hurry, he disappeared at the stairs. Although he was covered up tightly, she was very familiar with his back and figure. How can he be here? Isn''t he in Gu''s family at this time? She followed curiously, but she couldn''t find it again. What is he doing here? Xu yinuan slightly frowns, also did not think deeply, after all, the Department Store Gu''s investment. In the evening, she came home and turned on the computer as usual. Because she knew that Gu Hanzhou would send her an email Chapter 1049 Today, I went to Jiangzhou on a business trip to investigate a local project. I miss you very much. But now the weather is cold and there are few people on the sea. I''m glad I didn''t bring you. After all, I left a big shadow on me last time. ] [today''s food is not delicious. I miss your cooking, but I want to cook for you. I heard that the restaurant operation is good. I''ll sort out a set of marketing plan and send it to you. ] [it''s estimated that I can''t return to the imperial capital until late tonight, so I''ll send it to you in advance. I''m afraid that if you fall asleep, you won''t know what I''ve done today. I just want you to know what I''m doing, like You''re still with me. ] [warm, good night, take good care of yourself and Xiao Xi. ] the child was mentioned only after an email ended. Xu Yi warm mouth corners can''t help but hook up a radian, sweet in the heart. Lying in bed, she couldn''t help but think of the figure she saw in the mall during the day. Since Gu Hanzhou has been in Jiangzhou all day, she must have misread the person. The other party is wearing sunglasses and masks, and the body shape and head are similar. Therefore, they are wrong. The next day, Xu yinuan has not yet gone out, he is detained at home by the season leisurely. "Auntie, I''m going to the restaurant!" "I''ve already called Zhou Ting, and I''ll help you with the dishes. You''ll follow me today and go on a blind date "I don''t want it!" "This matter is not to discuss with you again, but to order. The other side is the commander of the army. He is 29 years old and promising. Your second brother and I are good friends. I have been through life and death! And the appearance is upright, the whole body muscle, the figure good has no words. You''ve been running away for so long. You can''t look up to anything else. I''ve got a good look at this young man. You must see him today! " "I just got divorced and went on a blind date, right?" "If you don''t go, I''ll tie you up!" Xu yinuan can''t refuse Ji Youran''s good intentions, so he can only compromise in the end. It''s OK to meet, but she has to be in her own restaurant. She is more comfortable. At eleven o''clock, she came out of the kitchen and was forced to change into a small open shoulder dress prepared by Ji Youran. Fortunately, the air conditioner is on, otherwise in this cold autumn, I must be frozen into a dog. She has been keeping Bluetooth headset with Ji Youran, mainly because her aunt is worried about running away. Not long ago, a tall man came into the shop, just like Ji Youran said. He was strong, not small, and his head was short. Even if he was wearing ordinary clothes, he could not hide his masculine and upright breath, just like a sword out of the sheath. When the other party saw himself, he politely said, "Hello, I''m Xingye. Are you Xu yinuan, sister of Jixiu?" "Well, I am..." Xu yinuan is a little at a loss. Her sudden blind date makes her at a loss. "Don''t be afraid. Sit down. I''ll order." Xing Ye is a gentleman and asks her what she likes to eat. She swallowed and said, "that As soon as I got divorced, I came to have a blind date... " "Good." "What?" Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, all doubt whether he heard wrong. "You are a clean and tidy man for your last relationship. I really appreciate Miss Xu''s character. Even if she''s caring for her family, she can end it. " "I have children!" "You adopted the baby, even if it''s your own, I don''t mind." "Well You have a big heart... " Just then, Xing Ye took out his pen from his chest and wrote on the napkin. [I know you are calling aunt Ji, and I was forced to come here. The news of your blind date today has already spread all over the capital. ] "what?" Xu yinuan covers his mouth in shock. Ji Youran''s voice came from the headset: "what''s the matter?" Xu yinuan immediately hung up the phone and immediately asked, "why? Who passed it on? " "Aunt Ji, just to stimulate the family, I am a poor shield. Of course, if Miss Xu wants to continue with me, I''d love to When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart trembled and a gloomy voice appeared in his mind. "Tell me who you like. I''ll go and check for you, and if it''s appropriate, I''ll help you get married. " "If he agrees, I''ll kill him all over the house. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill him. Do you think so? " If Gu Hanzhou knows this, the other party has no way to live, and he has no way to live! "What You run, my ex husband is too small-minded. I thought we were quiet. I didn''t expect to make such a big noise. I feel murderous. My ex husband must be on the way to kill me. I can escape as far as I can! " Xu yinuan stands up in a panic and runs out with his bag.Xing Ye wondered: "Miss Xu, are you and Mr. Gu clean?" "Is it clean? I don''t know. Maybe Used to it, instinctive fear! " After all, Gu Hanzhou is a wolf and an innocent rabbit! Xu yinuan has no time to talk nonsense. He goes to the garage at the fastest speed and runs away to Yan''s group after driving. Finally arrived at Yan Nuo''s office. Before I could catch my breath, I didn''t expect the office phone rang. Yannuo looked at her and answered, "excuse me..." "I''m Gu Hanzhou." There was a cold voice from the opposite side, as if from the abyss and hell. Yan Nuo''s heart trembled and opened hands-free. "Xu Yi is warm in your place, right? I''ll go up right away." Hearing this, Xu yinuan almost knelt on the ground. She winked at Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo understood and said, "she is not here. If she arrives, I will..." "I saw her car in the garage." "Well Well, Mr. Gu, you are divorced. " "So what? I want to talk about life with my ex-wife. In addition, let her not escape, otherwise the crime will be aggravated. Be careful that I turn Yan Shi upside down. " After saying that, the phone hangs up, Xu Yi warms the leg soft supporting wall. "Brother, am I cool?" "Do you need brother to protect you?" "You Can you beat Gu Hanzhou? " "Hang..." They looked at each other and saw the sadness in each other''s eyes. Soon Gu Hanzhou arrived at the office, and as soon as he entered the door, he felt like he was in his own territory. "Mr. Yan, please go out. I have some personal matters to deal with." Yannuo also wanted to say something, his mouth stammered for a moment, and finally did not say anything. He knows that Xu yinuan has not forgotten him. If they can start again, it is not a bad thing. After Yan Nuo left, the door closed, and the office of Nuo Da was shrouded in a haze. The man squinted at the little girl shivering in the corner. Just took a step, Xu yinuan called out: "brother, I''m wrong!" "Brother? Call your husband The man said in a commanding tone! Chapter 1050 "Gu Hanzhou, I don''t want to bully people like you! After a good divorce, you even threatened the people of the Civil Affairs Bureau not to give us a divorce certificate. That''s all right. You''re still making a lot of publicity about our divorce! " "So What I''m doing now is like a crime Xu Yi warm and miserable said. She also thought that she was really going to divorce, but she didn''t want Gu Hanzhou to take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau and directly threatened the staff. Where they dare to offend the big man, they are afraid to say a word. She went in only ten minutes and came out. Outsiders thought she was divorced. In fact, she was married. Obviously, the blind date was forced by a rogue, but now she seems to have done something wrong. She is also a victim! "I wanted to get divorced, but I didn''t think it was safe. After divorce, your suitor will not let go. I have too many rivals in love, which makes me under great pressure. " "I should be selfish. I can''t do everything according to your feelings." "You..." Xu Yi''s face was red and blue with warmth. What did he say when he finished speaking? "Well, how did you give Jane a chance?" She held it for a long time and couldn''t help saying it was full of resentment. Gu Hanzhou heard this, his eyebrows locked tightly and his face became heavy. His secluded opening voice is deep and pleasant, full of magnetism. "Because I know that only if I can''t let Jane protect you wholeheartedly. Xu yinuan, I''m selfish. Do you know how painful it is to push you over another man''s arms? " "So this time I learned a lesson, even if I don''t want to let you go. If you want to divorce, I will send out false news to let my father and mother realize their mistakes, which will give you justice. I will also pursue you, but you want to escape from the law, impossible "You''re my wife. You want a divorce, you want a second marriage, and you don''t have a door." The man overbearing incomparable said, this time he did not want to consider her feelings, also want to worry about their own. If you don''t worry about it, he will die of heartache. He has been busy investigating Fu Zhuo''s affairs these days. Xie Jun''s whereabouts are unknown, and he dare not go to her. He is afraid that he will give up her previous achievements and will not give her the freedom to be alone. He wanted to take her as his own, and wanted to hide her in a golden house. Her beauty was blooming only to himself. He didn''t want her to be an independent woman of the new era. He didn''t want her to become more and more outstanding. The more brilliant she was, the more serious his sense of crisis was. He wanted to Want to be selfish! When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth, and felt extremely aggrieved. This divorce experience is too bad, monkey king still can''t escape the Buddha''s five finger mountain! "What do you want? The blind date is arranged by my aunt. You can''t make trouble for the man. He is forced to have no choice! " She remembered what he had said, for fear that he would do harm to others. "I know all this, so I won''t trouble him. I just I want to find an excuse to see you. " "If you don''t say you miss me or read me, I''ll come to tell you that these days, I miss you very much and miss you madly." He strode forward and instantly opened the distance from her. He held the little man in his arms. "You don''t answer my email, you don''t send me messages and call me. I want to go to your restaurant, but I''m afraid to smash your restaurant and take you home. I don''t want you to show up outside and let others see your good, but But you know that''s who you are. " "I don''t want to interfere with you, I just want to Keep you. " These words are deep and hoarse. His chin was buried in her shoulder socket, and his voice was dull. He is very tired The voice is full of strong fatigue, eyes are also full of red blood, eyes around is tired of blue. He even has stubble on his face, which shows that he has not been well these days. She knows that Gu Hanzhou is very busy and turns herself into a top. She only sleeps five or six hours a day, and the rest is working. He wanted to paralyze himself so that he would not have time to interfere with her life. He didn''t want her to be independent, but she became stronger and stronger. "I I''ve never left. " Her heart gradually softened, and her hands hanging on her waist were also lifted up, tightly encircling him and hugging him. "Yes, you haven''t left, but why am I so worried?" He said faintly, full of helplessness: "is it that I care too much? Xu yinuan, I''m worried about gains and losses, I''m afraid, I''m so confident and calm, but after meeting you, I''ve changed from an invincible general to a deserter. Xu yinuan, you are changing, I am also changing. ""You don''t need me more and more, but I can''t leave you anymore." "You see, how well you''ve been since you left me. You have a promise, Ji family. You linger with Yan in the restaurant, and you have Zhou Ting and Gu Wei with you. And I I can only miss you. For you crazy miss you, I work hard, so that I can not stop "Xu yinuan, I just want to ask, these days apart, do you ever think about me, even a second of it." He held her face in his hand and held her high. Her eyes were deep and incomparable, and there was a quiet brilliance inside. Xu Yi is warm and shocked. When Gu Hanzhou''s demands have become so low. "You Good no hope, no pursuit at all, a second? Dare you ask the longer one? " "No, Xu yinuan. I lost." This word, word by word, deep into the heart. "Xu yinuan says that he loves you and thinks you want you It''s always me. You seldom say love words to me. From the beginning, I was serious and I loved it. I also want to become free and easy, in this relationship in an invincible position. But I can''t do it. I can''t treat you badly. I can''t ignore you. I can''t contact you after I leave. " "But you are cruel. You never reply to me, even a word." "Are you challenging me? Challenge my bottom line? Prove that you can leave me, can not contact, can still live well? And I can''t, can I? If I didn''t come to you on my own initiative this time, would you have never contacted me? " "Yes..." Xu yinuan pursed her lips and vomited out a word. She is still deeply in love with Gu Hanzhou and does not like to say those affectation words. She is used to Gu Hanzhou to express her feelings. His love words, let her never tired of listening to, but she did not want to say. At the beginning, she couldn''t leave Gu Hanzhou, who was the whole of her own world. But with the passage of time, love his heart has never changed, but she firmly believes that she can live well without him. It turns out that he is not inseparable from Gu Hanzhou, but he is inseparable from himself What has changed? Chapter 1051 When Gu Hanzhou heard her words, his heart was shaking slightly. He looked at it deeply, his little self reflected in it, so small. She heard his heavy voice with a faint sigh. "Xu yinuan, you are the only one in the world who dare to do this to me." Xu Yi warm smell speech, the heart is not taste. Just then, she heard the second half of the sentence. "Well, that''s it. If you don''t take the initiative, just stay where you are and I can still find you. I can take a step forward and take the initiative to find you. If a man can bend and stretch, why should he compare himself with you, a little girl "It''s better to be angry with yourself than to be angry with yourself." He held her tightly, warm and strong. The softest part of her heart slowly collapses and a warm current glides by. "Gu Hanzhou You Why do you indulge me so much? " She asked in a low voice, her eyes beginning to moisten slightly. "Because I love you." The last three words are pleasant to the ear and deep into the heart. "I love you, too. But I don''t want to be your belongings. I don''t want to label myself. I''m afraid I can''t live alone after I leave you. I I also love you very much, I also have a lot of love words to tell you, but my mouth is stupid, do not know what to say "You didn''t lose, obviously It''s because we all lost, lost to love. " In the end, she was uncontrollable, and her face was full of tears. "Xu yinuan, you can live alone without me, but I can''t live without you. Therefore, I only accept false divorce, and the marriage law is my last constraint on you "What''s more, it''s bound for a lifetime." "Good, for a lifetime!" In this life, she didn''t want to go anywhere, just wanted to stay with Gu Hanzhou. Just as they were clinging to each other tightly, Jiang Han called. There''s something going on with Fu Zhuo! Since Xie Jun''s disappearance, Fu Zhuo seems to have evaporated from the world. Even Jane doesn''t know where he has gone. Jane and he have always been mutual help and help each other. Fu Zhuo is afraid of Jane''s power and dare not act rashly. But now he dare to disobey Jane and start to act alone. With the change of the mallton Dynasty, there are a lot of things that Jane needs to deal with. Jane has no time to separate herself and care about a little Fu Zhuo. Fu Zhuo is no longer of any use to him. Harley plans to eliminate the underworld forces next. Sooner or later, they will tear up their faces. Jane only gave him a kind reminder. Fu Zhuo is not simple. He has been dormant for years. He wants more than Wei Lan. He wanted to take care of everything in his family. He has a second hand! No one knows what his trump card is. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou after answering the phone, frown, read not to give up to release Xu Yi warm body. "I have some things to deal with. I can''t stay here for a long time. Take good care of yourself. I''ll see you next time. No blind date, or I will be really angry. " He pinched her cheek and said solemnly. "I know!" Xu Yi warm helpless said. Gu Hanzhou was about to turn around and leave, but she took him by the hand and said, "take good care of yourself, eat and rest on time, and forbid high-intensity work. If you are tired, then Who will take care of me "Well, I''ll listen to my wife." He turned and gave her a kiss on the forehead. After that, I would like to leave. Jiang Han''s car was waiting downstairs. When he got up, he immediately took out a document and said, "this is the data from the manleton branch. The recent stock market turmoil has had a great impact on Gu''s profits. Some people are manipulating the stock market, and several listed companies are making small moves behind their backs. " "What else?" "Fu Zhuo''s location address appeared in a remote town in manleton, and then disappeared. The underworld power also dormant, seems to be planning something. In addition, someone took over the underworld of the imperial capital. Although Qin Yue is no longer in the black market, it still knows some whereabouts. The black market is merged with the underworld, and a man called the shadow is taking care of it. " "There are a lot of high-priced stolen money in the black market. The black market has always been managed by Yan Chen and Qin Yue, and has made a lot of profits in recent years. However, the underworld forces in the imperial capital were weak. On the one hand, it was the strong suppression of the Ji family and the neglect of the Fu family. Even if Fu Xicheng took over, it had only improved in recent years, but it has been operating poorly. " "Now, the profits of the black market have all filled the gap of the underworld, and some Bounty Killer organizations have sprung up again. In the past, money laundering was rarely involved. Now they start to launder money on a large scale and collect huge profits. It is useless even if Ji Jia conducts a thorough investigation." "The most terrible thing is that some people are selling arms at the border. The news just received from Lixun has been intercepted by the army. But if there are too many, there are still a lot of fish that miss the net. ""Who did it?" "It''s still the shadow. He''s controlling the underground market of the whole imperial capital. He''s done all the things he can''t see." "Shadow?" Gu Hanzhou murmured the name, which had never been heard before, as if it suddenly appeared. Just when he was puzzled, Jiang Han suddenly gave a light Yi, as if very surprised. "What''s the matter?" "Just got the data report, sir. Take a look." He handed over the tablet, on which are several of the fastest-growing companies in the stock market, which are currently financing. This kind of commercial means is very much like ourselves. At the beginning, in order to make Gu''s rise quickly, he kept pushing up the other good ones. Then let the other side belittle the enemy and merge them one by one. "Not only the stock market, but also some marketing methods, which are very similar to Mr. Zhang''s, and even It''s like a gentleman at the beginning "The shadow? It''s really interesting. Whose shadow is it and who wants to trade? " Gu Hanzhou was lost in thought, and he looked down on Fu Zhuo seriously. Because his divorce with Xu yinuan was in uproar, leading to a sharp drop in the company''s stock market. At this time, a shadow appeared. The stock market turmoil in country y is depressing branches. And the emperor is wantonly laundering money, soliciting money to sell arms. Now it''s not just the Ji family who has a headache. He needs a headache for a while. He would like to have a good match with the shadow. He should be a good opponent. "Keep looking. I''d like to know who this man is." "Well, I understand." "Send more people to protect Xu yinuan in the dark. Her safety must not be lost." This is very serious. Even if someone wants to do harm to Gu, he also gives orders. But when it comes to Xu yinuan, it is so rigorous and solemn, and the voice is a little cold. Jiang Han understood the importance of Xu yinuan in his heart and immediately nodded. When the car started, he took a deep look at Yan Shi behind him. Xu yinuan, you can leave me, it doesn''t matter. I can''t leave you, you will be firmly tied to my side. You can''t escape. This life, next life, next life, I will go through the crowd, find you! Chapter 1052 Xu yinuan now in front of the French windows, watching Gu Hanzhou''s car gradually away, behind him came the voice of Yan Nuo: "people are gone, don''t look. If you are so reluctant to give up, why don''t you take the initiative to look for him? " Hearing this, Xu yinuan turned around and leaned against his desk and said, "that''s because I know that Gu Hanzhou will take the initiative to look for me. In fact I am that unscrupulous person. I was spoiled by him, so I have a lot of temper "If you say that, Gu Hanzhou will be sad." "He knew I was spoiled by him, and he was used to it. I love him very much, but at the beginning I warned myself that I couldn''t be centered on him and lose myself. Now, I keep it. So I''m not fair with him. I always have reservations, and he gives everything. " Xu Yi said in a warm and secluded way. His eyebrows drooped slightly. His long eyelashes covered the deep color of his eyes: "I thought So I won''t lose. I''m afraid I can''t stand it when he leaves me. But I didn''t expect that he gave everything from the beginning. Love this kind of thing can compare, Gu Hanzhou loves me very much, I also love him, but far inferior to him When yannuo heard this, he fell into silence and found his voice for a long time. "I think, why I lost to Gu Hanzhou, I can''t compare. I also know what my father feels for his mother, so he knows I''m not his child, and he can take it as his own. He doesn''t love me, he just loves me "Brother, is it too bad for me to treat him like this?" She said with some sadness. "Did you let him pay without reservation?" Yan Nuo asked a counter question, let her Leng for a moment. When she was silent, he continued: "emotional things can only be controlled by themselves, no one can say it''s useless. No one can ask him anything if he doesn''t want to. You are not wrong, nor is he. What Gu Hanzhou gave you, you can''t afford it. You gave it to him, and he didn''t dare to put it down. Don''t underestimate yourself. You have paid a lot for him. " "I am willing to do it!" Xu Yi warm said urgently. Yan Nuo sniffed his lips and said deeply, "I think he is willing to do it." Hearing this, Xu yinuan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but his words choked in his throat and couldn''t spit out a word. It was a long time before she found her voice. "Well, it''s no use saying that now." She waved her hand and didn''t want to go on. She wanted to stay here in the afternoon, but Zhou Ting said that all the guests in the afternoon had been cancelled, and the whole store had been chartered and she was asked to cook by herself. When she heard the news, she rushed back to the shop. She did not expect that the person who chartered the venue was Gu Leiting and his wife. She almost forgot that today was the news that her wife was discharged from hospital. Gu Hanzhou told her about it two days ago. "What would you like to have, gentlemen?" She changed into the chef''s clothes, appeared in front of them and handed over the menu. Madam, the toxin has not been removed. Sometimes it is clear and sometimes it is insane. She is clearly awake now, looking at Xu Yi warm eyes full of guilt. "Daughter in law..." She murmured. Xu Yi warm smile, light said: "madam, I and Gu Hanzhou have been divorced, I am not a family. I will be satisfied with what you want to eat today. " "Warm, you have a grudge against us, we know, you can hate us, but Hanzhou is innocent. He''s been having a bad half a month. He doesn''t sleep five hours a day. If you don''t eat on time, you have stomach trouble Gu Lei Ting said with guilt. When Xu yinuan hears this, his heart is clenched for a moment. Obviously already knew, can hear again still can be distressed. "What would you like to eat, gentlemen. If you say this is irrelevant, I''ll go to the back kitchen first. Can you tell the waiter after you think about it? " She forced herself to be cruel. She left home to seek justice. "Daughter in law..." Seeing that she was going to leave, Madame was in a hurry and wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Gu Leiting. "Good! I''ll break the boy''s leg when I go back! " "What are you doing with your son''s leg?" Madame hastened. "What do you want him to do with dogleg?" Gu Lei Ting said angrily: "the daughter-in-law can''t stay, and the son doesn''t want it either! He doesn''t have to come to our family to inherit the family. Isn''t he responsible for inheriting the family property? And Xiao Xi can also! Anyway, the successor of the third generation already has it. What do you want him to do with this rubbish? " "It''s 32 this year! Also on divorce hot search news, old Gu''s face has lost! Warm, if you are because of us, then our old couple will compensate you. It is true that people have given hallucinogens and their heads are not clear. I''m not only going to make amends to you, but also to Ji''s. I''m sorry for my family. " "But the third boy also gives you a lot of grievances. We admit our mistakes frankly, and he can''t do without punishment! Go back to the family law to serve, break dog leg. How can you keep your own life if you can''t even keep your daughter-in-law? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Madame is in a sit in a Leng one Leng, the voice drops several seconds, oneself just reacts to come over, immediately echo way: "right! Must break dogleg, a man even his own daughter-in-law can not stay, go to a can stay his own life? When you go back, don''t want your dogleg, and you''ll break it together! " Gu Lei Ting hears the speech, and his heart trembles. But when he thinks that he can''t bear the child, he also grits his teeth and nods to agree. Two people a face of guilt to come, now want to go ferociously, want to go back to break Gu Hanzhou dog leg. Xu yinuan was flustered and stopped immediately: "serious, serious, just divorce!" "If you are a second married man, you''d better die! Shame Gu Lei Ting said angrily. After that, she pushed Xu yinuan away, but she couldn''t stop her. And she never thought that the old man was not secretly fighting at home, but referred to the Ji family. Xu yinuan hurried back and saw Gu Hanzhou following the old couple with his head down as if he had made a mistake. I''m 30 years old. I''m not in a temper at the moment. "What is this for?" She asked, shivering. "Plead guilty to the injustice!" The old man said righteously, and his speech fell to a sound. "I''d like to hear it, too." Ji you ran said impolitely. "Although it is true that our husband and wife were drugged with hallucinogens, we can''t justify our crimes. In the past three months, warm and warm have been wronged too much. We are parents in law, but we force people away "Besides, I am also guilty of being an unfilial son!" "What crime?" "He''s full of sin! His wife can''t stay. What do you want him to do Gu Lei Ting said angrily, his white eyebrows trembled! Chapter 1053 "It''s a family rule to take a wife. Where the wife lives, the husband must live! He''s good. His daughter-in-law is gone. What do I want this son for? No, leave it here! Wife, let''s go home Gu Leiting finished and took his wife''s hand and left without looking back! This operation shocked everyone! You look at me and I look at you. The house is in a dead silence. But Gu Hanzhou is the most calm, quietly moved down the position, came to Xu Yi warm behind, stood steadily, did not want to leave the meaning. His deep, hoarse voice came from her ear. "If you don''t take the initiative to look for me, I can only come to you. Are you satisfied with the door-to-door service? " Send provide home delivery service? When she heard this, she almost swallowed her tongue! Finally, Ji Yang broke the calm, pointed to Gu Hanzhou weakly, looked at Ji Youran and said, "now What''s the situation? Why is there one more person? " Ji you ran also feel the brain shell ache, did not expect Gu thunder a age, still so shameless! "Get out of here quickly. You are not welcome by the Ji family." Ji Youran raised her forehead and said. "I''m homeless. Out of this door, I can only sleep at the door." "You don''t pretend to be pathetic for me. I thought you were shameless enough. I didn''t expect that your father even broke my lower limit!" "Sister, did you forget? His father is an old cow eating tender grass The second runner up was kindly reminded. Gu Lei Ting is bigger than Wei Lan! "Shut up!" Ji Youran gave a bad look at Gu Hanzhou, and then looked at Gu Hanzhou with displeasure: "after a long time, I knew that now, what did you do at the beginning? Get out of here Ji Youran doesn''t talk nonsense. He drives people directly. Gu Hanzhou was mercilessly turned away. Ji Youran ordered that no one could open the door. Xu yinuan returns to the room and is always nervous. It''s already evening. It''s much colder. It''s even colder at night. He''s wearing a suit. It''s hard to keep out the cold. Ji Youran turned off all the street lights and didn''t give him any convenience. He used to drive here, but now he is driven back by Gu Lei ting. She stood behind the curtain, looking down at the figure of people downstairs. I only met at noon. Why did I come here at night? She couldn''t help but call him, which was answered quickly. But after that, she couldn''t speak and remained silent. Finally, Gu Hanzhou first said: "Xu yinuan, I miss you." Just seven words made her heart tremble. She pursed her lips and heard her voice: "how did you come? Did the old man force you? " "No, I came at his suggestion. Because I miss you. Even if I saw you at noon, I still miss you. " "I also want to talk to my aunt, don''t arrange a blind date for you, you can only be mine!" This is not a tone of discussion at all, but a tone of irrefutable. "Do you think your aunt will let you in? Go back quickly, you''ll freeze to death! " "Are you willing to let me freeze to death?" Gu Hanzhou asked. "You..." She was speechless for a moment. Of course she couldn''t give up, but now she can''t help it. It doesn''t depend on her. "You You are so stubborn, freeze to death, pull down, I just don''t love you Xu Yi said, then hung up the phone, drew the curtain, turned off the balcony light. Gu Hanzhou looked at it deeply. His eyes were burning hot. It was a flame that could not be extinguished in winter! As time went by, the outside temperature was getting lower and lower, and the light in Xu Yi''s warm room did not light up again. Instead, Ji Jingan opened the door and lost a coat and told him to hurry back. But Gu Hanzhou refused. "Tonight, I''m staying with Ji." "Don''t be kidding. Even if you freeze here, your aunt won''t open the door. What you offend is not the general family, but the Ji family who protects the short! Warm in your home suffered so much injustice, even if your parents kowtow here, aunt will not give you half face! " "Do you think it''s OK to grind here? It''s so simple! " "Let me go, too. Let her not introduce her to the warm." "You''re divorced, and you''re interfering in this, too much!" Ji Jingan accentuated the tone, slightly squinting eyes. "Even if she is divorced, she must marry me again!" The words are firm and forceful. He looked at Xu Yi''s warm window deeply, his eyes were all firm. "Since you don''t leave, I won''t talk to you anymore. You can stay here. Life and death are not the affairs of the Ji family."Ji Jingan turns and leaves directly. At this time, the sky sprinkled with white snowflakes, at first only in twos and threes, and finally large pieces of falling. Snow It''s snowing! It snows every December. He and Xu Yinan spent the first snow abroad. She said: please give me more advice for the rest of your life. When he heard this, he was still stunned for a moment. He suspected that he had heard something wrong. He could not believe his ears. He took out his mobile phone and his fingers were cold. He wanted to send her a message. It snowed, but he was afraid that the message would wake her up. "Cough..." His body has not been repaired, and he has been suffering from fatigue these days, and his body has long been unbearable. But he has been holding on and refused to fall down, because There''s another person he didn''t guard. At this time, the door of the Ji family opened again. He thought it was someone else to send him away, but he didn''t want to be a petite figure. He came in a hurry with a big down jacket in his hand. She ran all the way and quickly put her down jacket on him. This is a woman''s dress, and his figure is completely unmatched, can only reluctantly put on. "Call Jiang Han to pick you up and take shelter under the eaves over there!" She took his arm and was about to go, but she couldn''t pull it at all. "What are you doing, aren''t you cold?" She looked at Gu Hanzhou in the snow, full of doubts. She was so dressed that she felt the cold wind piercing, and he stood for so long, even if it was an iron body can not stand it! "It''s cold, but it''s colder here." He stood there and pointed to his chest, where the heart was. Her heart trembled for an instant. Then, she heard Gu Hanzhou''s next words. "But, in a flash, I saw you. Even if it''s snowy all around, I just feel like I''m in the warm sunshine of the third spring. Xu yinuan, I''ve been poisoned by you for a long time, and there''s no cure for it! " The next second, she was held in a strong embrace. Even though he was cold, his arms were still warm. "Fortunately, when I waited for you, I knew you would come out!" The words were heavy and deep, and even contained a breath of light hissing. He was also afraid that she would not come and that he would be disappointed to death! Chapter 1054 "Well What will you do if I don''t come? " Xu Yi warm voice stuffy. "I''ll keep waiting because I''m sure you''ll come back. Xu yinuan, I''m also fearless. Am I going too far? " He looked down at her deeply, his eyes flowing with quiet light. When she heard this, she opened her mouth and tried to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. They all know that each other can''t abandon themselves, so That''s how reckless. "Go back. It''s too cold." "Xu yinuan, I want you." With that, the man leaned over and kissed. The lip is cool, but the tongue is very hot. Go straight in, attack and plunder. She kept struggling. She thought that her strength could not shake him, but she didn''t want to push him with all her strength. Gu Hanzhou staggered back several steps. "Cough..." He coughed violently and couldn''t stop at all. He turned his back in a hurry, bent up, as if in pain. He had been suppressing his voice, and his cough was very dull. "What''s the matter with you?" Xu yinuan is nervous in an instant and wants to go up the mountain, but he stops him. "Don''t come here." "What''s wrong with you? Is it physical discomfort? Do you want to go to the hospital? " She was so nervous and anxious. He looked at the blood in his palm, which was particularly bright in the bright and cold moonlight. "The poison of madam is very mild, only need time to recuperate. But Xie Jun is eager for success. The spices you give contain strong toxins. You need to rest and there are a few prescription drugs that need to be reformulated. You''re running for your life now, you''re killing yourself "I''ve got you a closed military hospital to make sure you''re safe. Gu Hanzhou, if you want to stay alive and warm for a long time, you must take a rest for a month There is not much time for Li Xun, and he has to arrange everything before he leaves. He had a premonition that he had been away for a month, and the other party must have acted. He can put anything down, but Xu yinuan can''t put it down. Li Xun can only apply for one quota, because the military hospital is too confidential to bring family members. So I haven''t found her for such a long time, but it doesn''t mean that we can let the Ji family arrange a blind date for her! He quickly wiped the corners of his mouth, clenched his hands, and hid the bright red. He turned and directly picked her up, then walked towards the gate of Ji''s house. "What are you doing?" Xu yinuan is in a hurry and struggling. However, the closer she gets to the door, the smaller her voice will be. She is afraid that she may disturb the Ji family. Gu Hanzhou may have to crawl out. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. His face was very pale, as if his whole blood had been stripped off. "What do you want to do She kept her voice down and struggled, but she didn''t dare to push too hard. He''s so weak now that he can''t stand it. After he came in, he closed the door. The door is silenced. It''s silent when it''s closed. It doesn''t disturb anyone at all. He swaggered up the stairs with his shoes on the carpet. He found her room precisely, stood at the door and said, "open the door." "No, you are too bold. Let me down and go back quickly!" She was angry and impatient, "if you don''t open it, we will stand in a deadlock at the door. I think it''s OK to hold you for an hour or two. After all, it''s not in vain to exercise all year round. I used to have foresight, waiting for this day? " "You..." Xu Yi''s face flushed with heat, and finally he could only open the door obediently. The door opened, Xu yinuan hastily urged: "OK, quickly let me down, the door has come in, what else do you want?" Gu Hanzhou put her on the bed and said, "do you have my toiletries? It doesn''t matter. I''ll use yours. " "But without my pajamas, I can only sleep naked at night." "Gu Hanzhou! Don''t go too far She pointed to his nose and said angrily. After Gu Hanzhou saw it, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and said, "a man''s nose can''t be pointed at casually. You will pay for it." "You What do you want to do? " "Fuck you." This is simple and crude, and it''s very explicit. She had just heard and had not responded. After understanding, her face turned red. Shameless rascal! She turned her body in anger and ignored him. "I''ll take a bath first, and then we''ll rest together." "Gu Hanzhou! I don''t seem to agree that you''re here? This is Ji''s family, not Gu''s group. I''m now I''m not afraid of you now "Or you let me wait out all night. Or tell the Ji family to beat me up and throw me out. ""You Can''t you just leave? " "Without this option, the third option is for me to stay here and sleep with you." "I''m cruel. You don''t go out, do you? I''ll go out!" She got up and left without looking back. But before he took a few steps, he was caught by a man''s wrist. The next second, her body was thrown on the bed, the man''s huge body pressure on her body. Even through his clothes, he could feel the heat on his body. Obviously, his face was pale, but his body was so hot that it was like a huge stove. His Phoenix eyes are deep, and there is a burning desire inside. She was aware of the crisis and wanted to struggle, but was tightly bound by men. "Don''t move." "Xu yinuan, have you forgotten that I am a normal man and I need women! If you move around again, I will eat you, right here "You..." Hearing the threat, Xu yinuan was not angry. Her aggrieved teeth made her eyes red. "You know how to bully me! I don''t know how to give up! " "When I was captured by Fu Xicheng, I was worried about you. Even if he told me that you deliberately let him go, and you deliberately asked him to kidnap me, I still don''t believe it. I want to ask myself, I believe you, I only believe you! But you and Xie Jun don''t know. If Gu Wei hadn''t told me, I would have given up. " "I can understand and respect you, but I can''t turn a blind eye to my grievances. I don''t owe you home care, so you can''t be sorry for me "Gu Hanzhou! You have no conscience to bully me like this At last she said everything in her heart. Her tears were crystal clear and wet the pillow. Gu Hanzhou saw the moment of tears, his heart was shaking violently. His body tensed in an instant, and his thin lips pressed out a cold line. At last, he let out his breath and sighed. He had no choice but to bury his head in her shoulder socket and said: "Xu yinuan, I''ll give up my armor and surrender, just ask for Just ask you to save me, don''t give me up, OK Chapter 1055 "Warm, don''t cry. It''s my fault. I did not do well, let you suffer so many grievances. I''m not thoughtful. I just want you to be safe. If you stay with me, you will be poisoned. Xie Jun even uses her mother to do things to you. " "Fu Xicheng was an accident. I thought he belonged to Jane, so I connived him to take you away. If I know you are in danger, I will try my best to save you. " "Warm, I owe you grievances, will make up one by one, with the rest of my life, just don''t know if you will give me a chance." "Yes, you go out and go downstairs and get out of here." She wiped her tears and said stiffly. "No, I have to stay here tonight." "Why?" "Because..." He pursed his lips and wriggled for a long time before he said, "I will tell your aunt that you are mine and that she will not give you a blind date. Every time I see those people on the Internet saying they want to marry you in a group, I wish I could pull them out of the back of the computer screen one by one, beat them into pig heads and throw them out of the imperial capital, so that they will never come back. " "Xu yinuan, I tell you, I am jealous! I''m angry, I want to vent my anger! " Hearing this, Xu yinuan was stunned. Is this Gu Hanzhou she knows? A man who is plotting strategies, winning thousands of miles and killing decisively, is now like a child, angry? But then she understood. Everyone has two faces, a mature, a naive. Even the powerful Gu Hanzhou is no exception. He is mature and stable outside, no one can rival him, and gives people a strong sense of security. But in front of her, can be unscrupulous, like a child like holding her, pestering her. He can mature in front of himself, but also in front of himself, unscrupulously show the most vulnerable side. He doesn''t need comfort from others, just a hug of his own. Because, she is his most intimate person. They are husband and wife, soft heart words, all told to her. Her heart suddenly softened, is that why he visited today? She sighed helplessly, and then took the initiative to stretch out her arm and hook his neck. "Well, you''ll stay here tonight. I''ll give you some reassurance. Gu Hanzhou, in my eyes, no one can compare with you. When you meet the best, you won''t be able to get another one. " "Gu Hanzhou, you have made me picky." "Warm, thank you. I am the best in my heart. I will try to be better." "Didn''t you say that we didn''t need to be so polite? Well, take a bath. It''s too late. " She finally softened her heart. Seeing his pale face and haggard appearance, she wanted to hold him to sleep. They haven''t been sleeping with each other for a long time. She found him a loose robe and knocked on the bathroom door. "Come in." She thought that he had finished washing before she let herself in. Unexpectedly, she pushed the door in and he was still taking a shower. Xu Yi warm Leng for a moment, the first reaction is to leave, a bang shut the door. She was stunned, and so was Gu Hanzhou. "What are you doing?" Inside, he asked. She immediately reflected that this is her own man, and there is no divorce, what can''t be seen? What are you shy about now? I''ve been married for more than a year, and I almost have children. What a pretentious fart? She straightened out her state and pushed the door in again: "I didn''t seem to have a brain just now. Here, put on your clothes." She was ready to leave, but she didn''t want the man to stride forward and hugged her from behind. Careless, really careless. Thirty year old man, like a wolf! Xu yinuan grabbed his big hand and bit it down. She bit very heavy, although no blood, but she used how much anger, she still know. However, he just closed his eyebrows and pressed his brows for a while, so he didn''t have any movement, even snoring. She let go of his hand. "Gu Hanzhou, you are really boring." "What''s wrong with me?" "When you are tired, say it when you are tired. Why Have you been holding on? " "Warm, I can complain to anyone, but I can''t with you. I''m your God. I''ll hold on to everything. I can''t make you feel vulnerable "But you''re not an iron man. Do you expect you to be able to carry everything?" "Even if you can''t carry it, you can''t come!" This is a matter of no doubt. It was not a tone of negotiation at all, but an order that made her speechless. A deeply loved man, willing to shelter you from the wind and rain, do not want to let you suffer a little bit.But she wants to fight side by side Chapter 1056 She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but thinking of Gu Hanzhou''s character, she would not listen to what she said. Why waste her tongue. How many times have they argued over this issue? Every time Gu Hanzhou said yes, but what he did, he arranged her properly every time. No matter how big the storm was, it was the smallest one to come to her! And she can not blame, because he loves himself, will be so! How to Strike a heart that loves you deeply? She turned her head and ignored him. Gu Hanzhou sipped her thin lips and realized that her attitude was too hard, which made her feel uncomfortable. "Warm, if you feel angry, you beat me, scold me, let me cook, clean up, OK?" "It''s as if these jobs are not yours, as if I can''t fight or scold!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to grasp the short hair and said, "warm, can you give me a step?" "I give you the steps, why don''t you give me the steps?" "Well Then how can you get rid of it? " "Have you ever heard of evaporation? Next time you do this, I will disappear for a month, so that you can''t find me, I''ll fool around outside! Bars, nightclubs, male models, I''m going to play! " "Dare you Gu Hanzhou was in a hurry. His voice was short and powerful, but he had no way. She is now backed by the Ji family, who can''t find a Tibetan for a month. Now my little wife can''t afford to offend her. Her family background is higher than her own. "Do you want to try it?" Xu yinuan stares. Frustrated, he touched her back, fingers as long as jade. Fingers touched every inch of her skin, with endless love. "Well, I promise you." "That''s about it. I''m tired. Take me to bed." "Yes, my wife." Gu Hanzhou took a towel, helped her clean her body, and gently held her to the bed. She didn''t want to be angry with the wood. She turned around and locked him in his arms. Her symmetrical breath puffed on his chest like a feather, itching. Gu Hanzhou hugged her tightly, as if she owned the whole world. It''s been a long time since I held her to sleep! "Warm, pinch me." "Why? Stop it. Go to bed. " "I feel like I''m dreaming. Every night without you, I don''t know how I got through it. I can only work, the tedious things can make me feel not lonely "Well, I called you!" She said angrily. "I know." "You know?" She was a little surprised: "you didn''t forget to hang up, but on purpose? You know it''s me, so... " "Well, I can feel a little bit at ease when I hear your voice." "Well, I''ll forgive you and go to bed." She drilled into his arms, her voice languid. She was really sleepy and couldn''t bear to sleep, but Gu Hanzhou was sober. He dropped a kiss on her forehead and fell asleep. It was the most secure sleep he had ever had in a long time. The next day, before Xu yinuan got up, Gu Hanzhou had already sobered up. Jiang Han has already sent several short messages. The group has an emergency meeting in the morning, which is related to the branch of manleton, so we should not be careless. He had to leave. He couldn''t even keep warm. "Warm, I''m leaving." "Well, don''t make any noise. I''m so sleepy..." Xu yinuan is half asleep and half awake. He doesn''t know who is talking to himself. She turned over, wrapped herself in the quilt, and wrapped herself up to reveal only one head. Gu Hanzhou looks at her childish scene, the corners of his mouth hook up a shallow smile. He looked deeply and gave her a kiss on her pink lips. "Good dream, my wife." After that, he turned and left. When Gu Hanzhou swaggered out of Xu Yi''s warm room, Ji''s family was stunned. Jiyang just out of the door, see Gu Hanzhou also came out. He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He just pointed at his nose. "Hello, uncle." "Uncle? Who is your uncle? I have nothing to do with you Ji Yang jumps at once. "Wennuan is my woman. You are her uncle. Naturally, you are my uncle. You don''t have to leave me for breakfast. I''m still in a hurry to go back to the group. I''ll go first. " "Why What is it? " Jiyang said he had never seen such a brazen person!Just when his head was short circuited, Gu Hanzhou had already gone downstairs. Xu yinuan sleeps until ten o''clock to get up. Last night, he was really tired. She didn''t see Gu Hanzhou when she opened her eyes. It was the expected result, but she could not hide her loss. She curled her mouth and said, "no conscience, run after sleeping, pig hoof!" After washing, she opened the door. Unexpectedly, there was a circle of people standing outside the door, looking at herself covetously. She looked at them in wonder: "what''s the matter?" Season leisurely hands ring chest, swept the messy appearance of the room, she has not had time to clean up. "Why is Gu Hanzhou here? What have you done?" "Er..." Then she remembered, there was such a thing! He patted his ass and left, but left such a big problem to himself! She coughed twice and said weakly, "Auntie In fact In fact, Gu Hanzhou and I are not divorced. We just went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to make a show. " "The reason why he said this to the outside world is that he knew that I had been wronged and wanted the master and his wife to give me justice." "Xu Yi is warm!" Ji Youran hears this, angrily calls her name. "You are so brave. We are not even able to keep such a big thing from us! We are careful these days, for fear of making you sad, but you cheat everyone! Divorce, how dare you mess about it? " "I''m sorry Auntie, I I love him. Even if I get divorced, I think the second person I marry is also him. He''s my doom. I''m doomed. " Xu Yi warm full of guilt said. Ji Youran still wants to say something, but is stopped by Qin Yue. "She''s right. The second marriage is Gu Hanzhou. What''s the significance of divorce? Everyone is doomed, and so are you. You are not qualified to say that it is warm. " "I''m not like her!" Season leisurely breath of say. "Yes, it''s me who is doomed. You can always be free and easy." Qin Yue retreated and said. As soon as he said this, Ji leiran was speechless for a moment. At last, he could only be discouraged and waved his hand: "forget it, I won''t care about you, but no matter what happens in the future, you should tell the truth to your family. People in the world may harm you, but your flesh and blood relatives will not. " "You are not my daughter, but I have already regarded you as my own flesh and blood. We are not outsiders. We are your strongest backing. Do you understand?" "Yes, my two uncles, your brother, are at liberty. Our season family Yang Sheng Yin decline, few girls, one is the baby. We stand out for you, who dares to bully you Jiyang second runner up also echoed. Xu Yi warms her eyes and hugs them tightly. "OK, warm, I know. It won''t be any more." "Well, well, what kind of nose are you crying about? It''s not a child anymore. Hurry downstairs to have breakfast and keep it for you! Have lunch later so you can digest it Season leisurely gentle said, at the moment a little temper has no. We are all people who live for love and die for love. What is the qualification to say Xu yinuan? Chapter 1057 Everyone gradually dispersed, Qin Yue constantly coax season leisurely, let her relax. Just then, his mobile phone rang, a strange number. He frowned and answered. "Hello, you are..." "Hello, shadow." Qin Yue heard this familiar name, and his heart trembled. When people go through the eighteen kinds of criminal law, they will completely erase the information in the history of the underworld. Code will be dust laden, no one will find his current identity, this is the most basic moral. Qin Yue deeply looked at the season leisurely, then hung up the phone. "You''ll go out later, and I''ll get your coat." "Who called you? There''s something wrong with your face "Selling, annoying." He waved his hand at will and said lightly. Then he turned back to the room, closed the door, immediately dialed the number, and soon was answered. Jie Jie''s laughter came from the opposite side. It seemed that he would call. "Who are you?" "Master, you may not know me, but I know you clearly. Code named shadow, the 32nd receiver of the black market, but not long ago he left to stop and stop interfering in the affairs of the underworld. " "My information is already in the black market. Why do you know that you dare to break the rules? Are you not afraid of my statement that you have no place in the underworld? " The underworld is a place of rules, more principled than any organization. Once the rules are set, no one can go beyond it. At the beginning, he was also dying to survive, and now he has left a scar that is hard to remove. And when it comes to rainy days, all joints are tearing like pain. "You don''t know the person in charge. Can you look up anyone''s information?" "The person in charge? Isn''t Turan in charge? " "He''s dead, the mission is gone, I''m the new receiver - shadow!" Hearing this, Qin Yue looked heavy. After he left the black market, he never inquired again and respected the rules of the game. Since leaving, the past must be forgotten, even if you have the strength to explore, but also to avoid. Therefore, Gu Hanzhou can easily investigate the changes of the underworld, but he avoids it. "What do you want to do "Turan and you are brothers. He can also change faces. He has a lot of human skin masks in his hand, which is so vivid that even his micro expression can be expressed. Since you don''t do this job, you''d better give me your food. How about I pay a high price? " "You dream! These things can''t be given to you. I have left the black market. Since I have survived the eighteen criminal laws, the underworld people can''t touch me "Tut Tut, I''m a stranger again. It''s really embarrassing for me." The voice of regret came from the opposite side, but the tone was full of terrible breath. Qin Yue heard this, the heart cluttered for a moment, instantly understand how Turan died. I''m afraid that when I travel, I will be attacked by the black shadow. "Is Turan''s mask with you?" "Of course, he made one for me, and I''m satisfied with it. I really envy that you can show people with your true faces, unlike me, who live in the shadow of others forever. Why can you see the sun again, but I can''t? " "Where on earth did you come from? You are breaking the rules. Aren''t you afraid of being blocked by the underworld? " "The rules? Ha ha ha He couldn''t help laughing as if he had heard a big joke. The voice was strange and harsh. "I am the king of the underworld, I am the rule!" "Where did Fu Zhuo find you? Do you know that Fu Zhuo has no right to move me!" Qin Yue felt the pressure for the first time. For a long time, no one can break the rules, even the Fu family dare not. But now, the shadow is unscrupulous, the tone is arrogant. "I dare not, but I dare! So, I need the best human skin masks. If you''re gone, why don''t you hold on to them? " "No way! I''d like to see how you can get it Qin Yue angrily hung up the phone, his fingers were shaking. He hesitated for a moment and immediately called a trusted Turan. "Aduh, I''m the shadow." He reported to his family, and Adele immediately said, "is it really you? Shadow brother? " "What is the black market like now?" "The black market has merged with the underworld and is no longer an independent entity. All the profits were also handed over to the new receiver, Heiying. This guy didn''t know where he came from. Under the banner of Fu family, people were scared. Turan Turan was gone. When he was on duty, his family arranged to go to Australia, but But in the end, all the fire was gone. ""I''m sorry for Turan, Turan. He''s dying with his eyes closed." "What about Turan''s stuff?" Qin Yue asked urgently. "Turan''s things were left in the Swiss bank, and his wife took them out after she went to Australia, but the whole family was gone. Sister in law Her sister-in-law was threatened. The shadow found her and said that she could save Turan with these things, but she didn''t want to The black shadow is unreasonable and kills the whole family "I I am also wife and children, and now the black road is chaos. It is the shadow who has the final say. Many people have done something wrong. Shadow elder brother, you also hurry to avoid refuge, the emperor is not safe! What''s more, you have the most masks in your hand. The Tulan family is gone. You will not be any better! " Aduh said in a hurry. As soon as the words came out, Qin Yue''s mood was immensely heavy. "Do you have any information about the shadow? I want to know everything, including what he did in the underworld. " "I..." Adele hesitated, and finally hated to gnash his teeth and said, "I''ll help you once. I''ll help Tulan. If you can deal with the shadow, you must avenge Turan After the phone hung up, Qin Yue anxiously waited for the news from Adele. He and Turan are good at making masks. It''s hard to tell the real from the fake. But most of all, they had several life-saving masks in their hands. Each country has one or two high-level masks to ensure their own back road, can escape. But there are rules in their line of business. They can make it, but they can''t use it until they are on the line of life and death. Otherwise, it will be disordered. If no one collects it, it will be taken away by God. The shadow is totally indifferent to morality. If these masks fall into his hands, the high-level will be in chaos. He can be indifferent, but the high-level of the imperial capital is closely related to the Ji family, so he can''t let Ji leisurely have an accident. His face was heavy when he thought of the relationship. At this time, the door suddenly opened, and with a click, he was stiff with fright, and his back was sweating. Chapter 1058 Ji Youran stands at the door, looking at him in wonder. "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you say bring me clothes? Why has it been so long? " Qin Yue subconsciously hid the mobile phone in his sleeve. His face was stiff for a second and then recovered as before. He picked up the coat on the hanger and went to her. "You have so many clothes that I don''t know which one you''re going to wear. However, you look good in everything. This woolen coat is more suitable for your white sweater "You''re so glib that you''re cheating on girls with this mouth?" "It''s enough to cheat you for a lifetime." Qin Yue said gently, helping her to dress carefully. "Let''s go, let''s go out..." Before she finished her words, she fell into his arms and was hugged by him. Ji Youran felt something strange and said, "what''s wrong with you? It''s Is something wrong? " "No, I just learned that my old friend had passed away. At the beginning, Yan Chen and Tulan took care of the black market together, but now they are all gone, and I am the only one left. " "People can''t be reborn after death. Who knows what will happen next second? The most important thing is that we are together at this moment, and we should not be separated. " "Leisurely, if you don''t keep up with me and let me find you earlier, we won''t waste twenty years." Twenty years, how many days and nights can be close to each other. He thought that he had missed one or two decades. But now he regrets that he has wasted too much time. "Some mistakes come at a price after all." The season leisurely and secluded said. "You always said that I was a heresy and would be taken away by God sooner or later. Even if God doesn''t accept it, it will be folded in your hand. Now I believe it. " Qin Yue hugged her tightly. She had so many heartfelt words that she wanted to say. He thought that he could spend the rest of his life talking slowly, but he knew that the shadow did not have much time for himself. He even Turan moved, will he let himself go? "Well, go downstairs. The elder brother and the second brother are still waiting for us to start." She spoke softly. Qin Yue pursed his lips and stopped talking. It''s no use saying more now. He could only hold her hand tightly and cherish every moment in front of him. Even if she really died, she could not be implicated. Ji Youran, I owe you love in this life, and in my next life I''ll give it back slowly. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan helps in the restaurant as usual during the day. Although Zhou Ting is young, she does things in an orderly way, and there are not many places for her to worry about. When she was busy in the kitchen, Zhou Ting came over in a hurry and said, "sister Yi Nuan, that Here comes the crazy lady again When Xu yinuan heard this, he knew who was coming. She was a little puzzled and went out before she could change her chef''s clothes. Madame is wearing a black coat, appears deep and steady, look at people''s eyes are also gentle and graceful, where there is the previous anger? "That I''m in a hurry. I''ll change "It''s OK. It''s pretty. Girls don''t depend on men. They can have their own business. I like it very much." "Take a seat, madam." She arranged a private room for his wife to sit down. "You You know what I''m here for? " As soon as the lady sat down, she said to the point. "Is it for Gu Hanzhou and me?" "No, I''m here to apologize. I won''t interfere in your relationship with Hanzhou. Although I didn''t accompany him very much, I still know something about his character. He has his own opinions on what he believes. But if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have come to this. " Madame full of guilt said, took her little hand. Such a good daughter-in-law is in front of her eyes, but she is blinded by Xie Jun and hurt repeatedly. She was vexed at the thought of what she had done before. To see Gu Hanzhou now so painful, she is heartache unable to breathe. She didn''t fulfill her mother''s duty, which made them suffer, especially Gu Hanzhou. I owe this little son too much. Since he was born I did him a disservice. The lady drooped her eyes and tears. "Madam, don''t do this. You''re not wrong. I know that you''re sick. It''s not your wish..." Xu yinuan comforts in a hurry. "Although it is the effect of drugs, but I hurt you is real, let you leave home frustrated." The lady wiped the corner of her eyes, and her tears whirled: "I''m sorry for you, more sorry for Hanzhou. Look at him like this now, I am too heartbroken to be a mother. ""My fault, I can''t let him bear it. Warm, I kowtow to you to admit that you are wrong, just ask your adults a lot, let go of the cold state! Don''t get angry with him. Call him once in a while. You don''t know. He came back from the Ji family and laughed like a child. " Madame plops a kneel down, Xu Yi warm where can stand, help in a hurry. But the lady was determined to kneel down and press the corner of the table, but she couldn''t get up. Xu yinuan kneels down with a heavy heart. "Madame Don''t do this I''m a junior. I can''t stand it! " "Warm, I am sorry for you, I have such a good daughter-in-law, but do not know how to cherish. Gu Leiting and I have been like this in our life, but Hanzhou is still young and you are young. You still have a long way to go! Seeing that you are estranged from each other, I really It''s really hard. You are all because of me. I have done a lot of evil "Madam..." Xu Yi warm words infarct, do not know what to say for a while. In the end, she could only nod: "I don''t want to be serious with him, and I don''t really want to be angry with you. I know you can be excused. But I''m not an individual. I''m Xu yinuan, and I''m from the Ji family. I don''t want to say it. My aunts and uncles need an explanation. " "I recognize those wrongs, as long as Gu Hanzhou loves me. I accept your apology, and so do the old man. But, but I said in front of the ugly, only this time, will not accept the second time! Otherwise, even if the emperor Laozi came to ask me, it would be useless. " Xu yinuan finally softened up and couldn''t help saying. The lady nodded again and again when she heard this. "As long as you are good, I have nothing else to ask for! My life is like this, I just hope you are good. I owe him too much... " The lady said with emotion, as if thinking of something in the past. She wiped the wet corners of her eyes, and her words were heavy. Xu yinuan helped her up and breathed a sigh of relief. She could not breathe with her mother-in-law. But the lady is really good-looking, dressed noble, elegant, can not see the age, the figure and face look like a woman in her early 30s. It''s not too much to have such a good-looking mother and have such a good-looking son. The wife stayed for a cup of tea and told a lot of interesting things about Gu Hanzhou when he was a child. "He didn''t like to laugh when he was a child. He was very serious. His father and I were worried about whether he had facial paralysis at the beginning and went to the hospital many times. The doctor said he was ok, but he was too deep, just like a little old man "Changning is lively and will play with him. Their brothers are smart. As soon as they learn something, they can finish the course of the day in the morning, and learn shooting, horse riding and Taekwondo with thunder in the afternoon... " "He Don''t they have childhood? " Xu yinuan felt something was wrong and couldn''t help interrupting. Chapter 1059 Madame heard this, also dumb, opened her mouth and wanted to continue to say the following words, but found that she did not say a word. With a dim look on her face, she said, "if you were born at home, there is no childhood to speak of. Besides, Gu Che was not young at that time. He was worried that the two brothers were fighting for the right of inheritance and wanted to murder our mother and son many times "Gu Lei Ting can protect me, but how can the two children go to school? It happened that my health was getting worse and I couldn''t take care of them at all. If I go, their road is more difficult, I will send them abroad. Although far away, but safe, to dispel Gu Che''s suspicion. This farewell I didn''t expect that more than 20 years have passed, and I''m not worthy to be their mother. " "I was their first teacher, but I failed them. I told them not to fall asleep at night. They must be vigilant against assassination. I want them not to relax and play. They have to make more efforts and learn more in order to have a foothold in society. " "I told them not to argue with others, because their family background can not support them. They must learn to endure and wait for strength in silence. They can''t fight back easily even if they are beaten." "I teach them that they can''t be very sincere to people, and don''t give others the knife that hurts them!" "This is the child who cares for his family!" Madame wiped tears, eyes red looking at themselves, but there is no regret in the eyes. Xu yinuan''s mood is extremely complicated. His wife can''t regret it. She is trying her best to protect her child. As a mother, she can''t. She guessed that Gu Hanzhou''s life from childhood to adulthood must have been difficult, but now she knows how it is. Growing up in such a complex and dangerous environment, I was still worried about the second brother''s feigning death for four years. He valued love and righteousness, but he was too harsh on himself. "It''s all my fault. I chose Gu Leiting. Knowing that he has a child, Fu Zhuo is covetous of me, but I still have no hesitation. It turns out that I was wrong. I didn''t get the love I imagined. After a few years of marriage, I separated from my husband. The people who were tortured were not ghosts or ghosts, and even gave birth to other people''s children. " "And my two children also had a rough journey. Changning failed Yiqing. I''m sorry to Gu Gu, but Josh didn''t accompany him for life. Gu Hanzhou is more directly because of me, and you all the way stumbling. And Fu Yuan, and... " "Forget it. What''s the point of saying that. Time can''t go back, and I can''t give up these children. They are all close relatives. " Looking back on her life, she cried and laughed and cried. It''s like a dream. Now Shaohua is not here, there is not much to live up to. What she can do for Gu Hanzhou, just do something. She didn''t worry about anyone, but he was guilty. He owed too much. "Warm." The lady held her hand tightly and looked at her with tears in her eyes. She can feel a mother''s heart, she also had children, naturally understand. "Hanzhou is a good child, so are you. I like your daughter-in-law very much. I hope you will be well. It doesn''t matter if I die. The most important thing is that you and your wife can be together and live in harmony. Children don''t matter. What matters is you know? " "Madame I know. " She nodded solemnly. At the moment, she didn''t want to get angry with him. She just wanted to see him. I really want to. "Well, I''ll wait for Hanzhou to marry you again, so that I can have a look, and I don''t know if I can see it." "Yes, of course!" Xu yinuan nodded: "I think This is also what Gu Hanzhou wants to do for the son of man. He wants to get your blessing and let you see his happiness. He attaches great importance to love, righteousness and family relationship. " Gu Hanzhou has flesh and blood and is a man of iron. The people he protects are the happiest people in the world. Because he is a For you, you can be desperate. Life in the world, who can meet a desperate for you, willing to die through fire and water? "If only you knew him, then I would be relieved!" The lady nodded with relief. Xu yinuan pacifies his wife and arranges a car to take her back. She came back in a hurry and changed the cook''s clothes. She just wanted to go to Gu Hanzhou and meet him! Even if I just saw it last night. Miss the sea, to the surging. She was carrying her bag and hurried out of the store. She didn''t pay attention to the door and ran into a person''s arms. Now it''s not a meal. There won''t be anyone at all, so she doesn''t look at the way. Seeing that she was about to fall back, she was firmly clasped on her wrist and pulled into her arms. She fell into a warm and strong embrace and smelled a breath of cool and pleasant smell. Mint? It''s like the melting of snow in winter, which is especially refreshing.She is very familiar with this fragrance, because Gu Hanzhou has such elegant fragrance. She subconsciously raised her eyes and found that the man was 1.89 meters in height, with a symmetrical figure, which could be called a male model figure. This face I seem to have seen it somewhere. Celebrity magazine? Especially that pair of eyes, is too familiar. When Xu yinuan didn''t respond to it, his deep sexy voice came from his ear, hiding a smile: "Miss Xu, when do you want to see me? Is that how I look? " When Xu yinuan heard this, he was extremely embarrassed. When he woke up, he immediately stepped back and opened a distance with him. "Hello? Are you here for dinner? Just go in... " "I made a reservation for noon, but I was late." "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just Will you come to eat alone She looked at the back, there was no one else, few people came to eat alone, all with friends. After all, it''s lonely to eat alone. "Just me, Miss Xu." "Excuse me do we know each other? I think you are familiar with... " "I''m Yang Yue from a foreign jewelry company. I''ve held jewelry exhibitions before and invited you and Mr. Gu. Learning that Miss Xu has opened her own restaurant, she has always wanted to join in, but it is difficult to get a ticket and a seat. Finally, my friends stood me up and I had to come alone "Oh, oh, I remember!" She patted her head. She didn''t remember this person at all, but she should have seen a familiar face at the party. She looked at her watch and was in a hurry and said, "then you can go in and have dinner. You can tell the front desk about the reservation and bring your friends next time. It''s my treat." "I''ll thank Miss Xu first." "Well, have a good meal. I''ll go first." Xu yinuan''s heart had already flown to Gu Hanzhou. He didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him. A gloomy color flashed through his eyes. There is a sly smile in it. He watched Xu yinuan leave, touched his nose and felt the temperature of his cheek. Human skin mask is really good. If it is in the hands of Qin Yue, he can monopolize the whole imperial capital and do whatever he wants! Gu Hanzhou, you owe me, take your time! Chapter 1060 Xu yinuan arrived at Gu''s group and arrived at the office on the top floor, but Gu Hanzhou was not there. Jiang Han came out of the meeting room to get information, and was surprised to see her. "Miss Xu? Are you here for Sir? He''s still in the meeting. I''m going to... " "No, let him work first. I''ll wait for him here. You don''t have to worry about me. You should do your best. " "That''s no good. If my husband knows I''ve neglected you, I''m not going to survive!" Jiang Han leads her to the rest room inside, and only Xu yinuan can enter Gu Hanzhou''s private field at will. He also poured her a cup of hot water, which was ready to take things back. Xu yinuan thought for a while, stopped him and said, "don''t tell him I''m here. I don''t want to distract him." "Well, wait here. The meeting will be over soon." After Jiang Han left, she stayed alone in the lounge. This is Gu Hanzhou''s private area. If you are tired, you will rest here. Sometimes you will spend the night here if you are too busy. Simple black and white, cool and serious, just like him. The inside is clean and tidy. The Uniform suit in the wardrobe is deep in color. Xu yinuan was about to sit down when he saw a calendar book on the bedside table, all filled with red letters. She stepped forward curiously and couldn''t help but pick it up to have a closer look. Discover From the day she left, she was full of "miss you". Xu yinuan saw the full page of "miss you" two words, the heart mercilessly soft, eyes are moist. She sat beside the bed and opened the bedside table curiously. She found that there was a piece of A4 paper, which was full of her name. When she saw these, the five flavors became mixed. Sometimes he talks very much, but more often, he is used to holding back. She carefully folded the paper and put it where it was. This is not just a piece of paper, but the friendship of Gu Hanzhou. She did not wait long before she heard the conversation between Gu Hanzhou and Jiang Han. "What''s next?" "I need to go to the Baimao building and participate in an activity, but I refused for you. Sir, you''re so busy that you haven''t had time to have lunch, so you don''t have to take part in the event "Lunch? Didn''t I eat? " Gu Hanzhou asked, rubbing his swollen temple. He remembered that he had come from the morning and ate something in a hurry, so he was busy to now. Because I was working all the time, I didn''t feel hungry at all. "No, just go straight to the bus and eat whatever you like." "Sir, you can never finish your work. You can send someone as you like without going there in person. Why do you have to deal with yourself?" Jiang Han said urgently. "Jiang Han, now I''m not talking to you, but ordering!" Gu Hanzhou was not happy because he tried to dissuade him again and again. He didn''t want to stop, he would think wildly and his heart would be empty. This taste I''ll eat myself up a little bit. Jiang Han smelled the speech and said dejectedly, "Sir, I can''t say you. Naturally, someone talks about you." His voice just fell, Gu Hanzhou behind came Xu Yi warm voice. "Gu Hanzhou, you are so good now that you don''t want to eat any more. Is work important or life important? " Xu yinuan looks at the man with his back to himself, and obviously sees his body trembling for a while, obviously surprised. Jiang Han faced him, saw his face was stunned, satisfied with a smile, very witty turned out to help them close the door. Gu Hanzhou turned to see her and doubted whether he was dreaming. "You Why are you here? " Because I was nervous, I was trembling. He has always been calm and scheming. How could he have been so disrespectful? "Only if you think of me, regardless of everything to find me, do not allow me to impulse once, come to you?" Xu yinuan walked over and said without good breath. She has just approached, did not expect that the man immediately hugged her tightly in his arms, finally is the reaction. It''s not a dream, it''s true! "What are you doing?" She was strangled and beat his chest. Gu Hanzhou put her down. "You mean you miss me, don''t you? Warm? " He said excitedly, looking at her eyes full of expectation. Xu yinuan originally wanted to cheat him, but on his hot eyes, his heart was shaking slightly. She bit her lip with some embarrassment and finally nodded. "Yes, I miss you, can''t wait to see you, want to hug you, kiss you, say in your ear that I love you very much."Not only did she say that, but she did. She stood on tiptoe, hugging him warmly and kissing his lips. Although it''s just a little bit of water, it''s enough for him. Then she put her pink lips to his ear and whispered. "Gu Hanzhou I love you very much. " "I love you, too." He responded enthusiastically, encircling her body and locking her firmly in his arms. He breathed her breath greedily, just like a opium addict who didn''t want to quit. Xu yinuan feels his love, and his heart is warm and harmonious. "I''m hungry now. Should you eat with me "Good, good!" "Will not the activities of the meeting be gone?" "No, I''m not going anywhere this afternoon. I''ll stay here with you!" Gu Hanzhou immediately dials Jiang Han''s phone number, pushes to the back all itineraries, arranges the chef to make the lunch. The dishes he reported were all the dishes that Xu yinuan liked to eat! "Don''t you like it? I love them all "You''re not picky about what you eat, and you don''t like it very much. Food is for me to fill my stomach and give me energy to continue working. But after being with you, what you like is what I love. What you don''t like is what I hate. Over time, it doesn''t matter whether I like it or not. Just like it. " When Xu yinuan heard this messy theory, he could not refute it. It''s all wrong, but he''s so right. She was helpless to wave her hand and said, "OK, that''s it. You can eat. Your stomach is not good, and you still eat every meal. If you If you have one, you want me to be widowed and take care of my children alone? " "I tell you, I can''t bear loneliness. I''m sure I''ll get married again!" "Dare you Gu Hanzhou was in a hurry. Xu Yi warm hands akimbo, ferocious stare a way: "you dare to die, I dare to marry two. No If you dare to have a good or bad, serious illness or disaster or something, I will abandon you! I don''t want to live with a sick seedling "Good, good, for you and the children, I will take good care of myself. I will not fall, I will protect you forever. " Chapter 1061 Soon Jiang Han pushed the dining car up. Xu yinuan was not hungry, but looking at all his favorite dishes, he couldn''t help but stir his fingers. Her food moved, Gu Hanzhou also ate more. Obviously, he was not interested in these dishes, but she ate a large bowl of rice one by one, and she also ate with relish. Xu yinuan finished his meal and gave him a bowl of soup, while he patted his stomach happily. He reached out and wiped the corners of her mouth. He didn''t dislike the dirt of the oil stains at all. "Is it delicious?" "Yummy. I''ve been busy in the western restaurant these days, and I''ve been eating western food all the time. I''m also a great delicacy when I come back to Ji''s house. This is a good meal and the most comfortable one to eat." "Come often if you like, and eat more with me." "Well, I have accepted the apologies of the old man and his wife, and the purpose of our fake divorce has been achieved. When can we untie the knot between aunts and uncles?" "Well, I''ll take them to the door in person in two days to apologize, and then I''ll take you back in the breeze." Gu Hanzhou warm voice said. Xu yinuan also breathed a sigh of relief at the smell of speech. For a month, they were in a city, but they did not meet and did not speak. She was almost suffocating. In the face of the media''s public opinion, I don''t know what to do. I avoid answering every time. After dinner, she did not immediately go back, but nestled in the sofa to read a magazine. Gu Hanzhou is on the side to deal with business affairs, but what is written on the computer, he did not see a word. All the rest of his eyes was on her. She is not reading material at all, did not read a few minutes, drowsy, skillfully open the game. "Ah? Is it a little brother? Take me to play games Because of Bai Huanhuan, Xu yinuan falls in love with the chicken battlefield. Sometimes when he is bored, he will open a round to kill time. Her IQ is not enough, and she can''t hold on to the end every time. She is either killed by others or hung up when she runs poison. A drop bomb, can accidentally throw their own feet, blow up their own players, everyone lightning protection. Bai Huanhuan was trapped by her countless times, directly ignoring her friend''s invitation. Every time she opens the game miserably and starts to enter the next game in less than three minutes. Brother, she''s acting alone. She doesn''t want to please herself. "Girl? Or the disguise of the voice transformer? " There was a confused voice on the other side. "Female, absolutely female. Take me. I''m killed every time. I don''t want to eat chicken, I just want to live! " Xu yinuan said pitifully. "Your voice is very good, then you follow me, I will take you..." Before the little brother''s voice was finished, he was interrupted by a heartless voice. "No, I can take her." "Well?" The little brother doubted for a while and said, "little cute, are you parents? So powerful? " "Home Parents... " When Xu yinuan heard these two words, he did not laugh, and his expression on his small face was strange and abnormal. She glanced at Hanzhou, her face was extremely ugly, and her black face was like the bottom of a pot. "She''s my husband!" Gu Hanzhou said unhappily, with a bit of murderous spirit in his voice. "Come on, little cute''s voice doesn''t sound like eighteen or nine years old. Uncle, is this your wife? Are you kidding ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines. He takes Xu Yiwen''s mobile phone directly and gets familiar with the keyboard. Xu yinuan didn''t explain how to play the game, but he didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to start quickly. In less than a minute, he even knocked the man with the gun in his bare hands. "Shit? What the hell? " Little brother is lying on the ground, the blood bar is in danger. "Help me, help me! No, no, no, uncle, I''m wrong Now is not the time to show off. But Gu Hanzhou was not polite, directly made up the last knife, and then silently licked the bag. He lost his cell phone and turned to the landline to make a call. "XX area, ID call tomorrow will be better, please seal this account, find the IP address, warning, small to disciplinary." "This man Who? Sir "He molested my wife in the game." Gu Hanzhou Yin measurement said. Jiang Han understood immediately and went to do it immediately. Xu yinuan took back his mobile phone less than two minutes, and he was killed in battle. This game really tests people''s intelligence. She put down her mobile phone and couldn''t help but say, "Gu Hanzhou, are you exaggerating? It''s just a game. Don''t be serious. The sounds in the game are fake. " "Xu yinuan, when I''m not around you, do you often play games with people, call people little brother, others call you cute?"This is It was very gloomy, with terrible ferocity. Xu yinuan said: Her heart thump, suddenly thought Gu Hanzhou careful eye very, this is the rhythm of the accident. She immediately raised her hand and swore to the sky, "brother, I swear, this is the second time I''ve played the game until now. The first time I drove it carelessly, and this time I was careless. Bai Huanhuan used to take me, but I was too much to take, so she gave me up. " "I''m very bored at this time. I often play games and get beaten badly. I''ve just been obsessed with greed. I want to find someone to take me with me. I didn''t hook up with my little brother. I only have you in my eyes. I swear She has a sincere face. If she doesn''t confess to be lenient and refuse to be strict, she is afraid that she can''t get out of this door. Gu Hanzhou will teach her how to be a person in bed. Xu was moved by her sincere attitude, and his brow was slightly relaxed. "I''ll take you." He spat out three words. "Really? It''s a hard game! " She always couldn''t tell where the gunshot came from or where there were footfalls. She didn''t know how to use the gun when she found it. She also tried to throw away the eightfold mirror. The state of her daily game playing is: who am I, where am I, how am I dead? Red fire in a trance! "Give me ten minutes." He dropped a word, then downloaded the app and sent a message to Jiang Han. "Inform this game operation, open a hang to warm ID, don''t need more fierce, let her live two minutes more, more happy for a while on the line." He can''t try to be with her. She''s bored and plays games. He can only help her get here and make her happy for a while. If all the way open hang, although this little girl IQ is not good, but so obvious hang, will also see. Xu yinuan waited for him in silence. He thought it impossible to be familiar with the game in ten minutes. However, Gu Hanzhou began to invite her in less than five minutes. She went in suspiciously. "Someone''s coming." "Eh? Where, why don''t I know? " "Four o''clock." "Four o''clock Where is it? Four o''clock? " "I''ll do it. You follow me." Xu yinuan understood this sentence, shivering with Gu Hanzhou. All she knew was that Gu Hanzhou had killed people, licked bags, robbed airdrops, and ran through the poison ring She finally realized the feeling of lying down and winning! Finally, when he got the first place, Xu Yi jumped up from the sofa and hung on Gu Hanzhou. "Wow, that''s great. My husband is so good!" She was so forgetful that she smacked him in the face. Gu Hanzhou is calm on the surface, but happy in his heart. Is the welfare game so good? What''s the job? Play games first! Chapter 1062 Xu yiwarming has been on wheat here, forgot to close. When Gu Hanzhou spoke, she could hear it on her side. "Follow me, there''s someone in front of me." His low, hoarse voice came, and made her feel secure. He can not only lick his bag, eat empty throw, 98K eight times mirror at the third level, and the bag is full of medicine, which can be wasted at will. When running poison, Gu Hanzhou robbed a car and could go for a ride to see the sea. Now the poison circle is shrinking. They are in the security zone. Now they show only 20 people. The rest are elites. And Xu yiwarm is completely relying on "strength", living to the present. She heard the voice of Gu Hanzhou, and suddenly nervous, shivering behind Gu Han state, lying in the grass on the hillside. At this time, there was a gunshot outside, and she didn''t see Gu Hanzhou''s operation, and the opposite side was disabled. "You stay here. I''ll see. There should be friends with each other." "Huh, you come back quickly?" Gu Han Zhou left, found the blood disabled people, is preparing to mend the gun, the next Xu Yi warm called up. "Brother, help me!" Xu yiwarm was pulled out of the grass and pointed the gun at her head. "You let my brother go, and I''ve put your sister!" "Said the little sister in front of me in a cold voice. "OK." Gu Hanzhou said without thinking. "But I don''t have any blood. I know you have it. Give it in." "Hello, you''re over done?" Xu Yi said in a warm breath. Gu Hanzhou didn''t speak, and he lost two medicine bags directly. Although Gu Hanzhou can not talk about the gentleman, they are not a young man. They don''t have to play in the game. The two brothers and sisters, after their sister saved his brother, did not expect that his brother turned back to be a gun, hit Xu yiwarm. Xu Yi warm moment blood disability, thought that this end of the game, did not expect Gu Hanzhou faster. The shooting method is almost cruel, and directly let the two brothers and sisters lie on the ground, the blood bar is empty. "Yes, what is this operation, are you special on and off?" Brother lies on the ground, howling in pain. "I have saved you, what else do you worry about?" My sister was almost angry by my brother, a pig teammate. She has been focusing on Gu Han state''s ID, starting with the game, killing people in seconds. After entering the poison circle, she was afraid to meet him, and did not expect to face the confrontation now. "Good man, forgive me!" Brother is also able to stretch, hurry to beg for mercy. Gu Hanzhou did not take care of it, helped Xu yiwarm, took two pills, immediately jumped around. "You two don''t even speak of credit!" Xu Yi said in a warm breath. "Sister, I''m wrong! Sister, please forgive me! " In the game, men crawl on the ground, constantly beg for mercy. "Little fairy, little cute, angel, you look beautiful, thrifty, is the little stars in the sky. I sing thieves are good at listening, can I sing to you?" "It''s really a good voice." Xu yiwarm has to admit that it is magnetic and provocative. Girls always have several control points, hand control, voice control, and face value control. "My brother is still good. Do you have any objects? Add a friend... " Sister''s words have not finished, Gu Hanzhou two words do not say directly to brother a shot shot. "Cao, what a ghost!" The voice of my brother came through my sister''s wheat. My sister was also frightened by the operation. "I Did I say anything wrong? " Gu Hanzhou, who has been silent, opened a voice and said, "you should not introduce her to her." "You Are you a sister-in-law? " "My sister said with a trembling voice. "The wife controls it." "Wife You You are... " "Husband and wife." "Well I''m sorry to disturb you. " Sister thuser trembled. "You do it yourself." Gu Hanzhou is not in trouble, lost two medicine bags with Xu yiwarm left. Finally, they ate the chicken perfectly. After the game, Gu Hanzhou took Xu yiwarm mobile phone to the past. Change her game ID to three words, "Mrs. Gu." "Xu Yi is warm. Don''t call brother next time. It''s called husband. Remember, you are a married woman. You are not allowed to play games with the opposite sex, you can''t open wheat, you can''t sell sprouts and beg for mercy. " "If anyone bullies you, call me directly, on call, 24 hours on standby, and help you revenge." "If you feel that the game is over and you can''t find the person who bullies you, tell me directly that I can help you find the IP address. Even if it is abroad, I can also pull him out and abuse him thousands of times."When Xu yinuan heard this solemn and steady voice, the whole person was surrounded. Gu Hanzhou''s careful eyes It''s the ultimate. Of course, it''s just for me. Although she felt overbearing and unreasonable, her heart was still warm! "Well, well, I dare not open wheat again! Do you want to listen to my husband? " "That''s not bad." Gu Hanzhou''s frown finally stretched out, but still felt uncomfortable. Finally, he installed a voice transformer on her mobile phone. Originally, it was difficult to install the mobile phone, but Fu Yuan made a special program. When he opened the phone, he was an old man in his forties. He couldn''t switch his original voice. So, in the next game, Xu yinuan deliberately responds to Hanzhou and makes a voice. In the whole chicken eating battlefield, he chases him with the voice of an old man in his forties and calls out countless husbands. All the passers-by were disgusted and wanted to vomit. Only Gu Hanzhou was as stable as Mount Tai. Xu yinuan also has a sense of propriety, knowing that he is busy with his work and has played a few games before it is over. "Be busy. I''ll pinch it for you. You must be tired." "Not tired." He took her in his arms and sat firmly on his lap. The computer is on. It''s full of confidential documents. She subconsciously looked away, these things are not very understand, even if they understand can not read. "These are the industries of Gu''s investment. You should take a look at the current profits and dividends, as well as the stock holding status." "Why? I don''t understand. " "Warm, don''t ask why, just remember, these are not only my family things, but also half of yours." "But I never thought of asking you for anything!" "I know it''s one thing you don''t want, but I think it''s another to give." "But..." Before Xu yinuan''s words were finished, Jiang Han knocked on the door and handed in a document, which was very thick. Open to see, it is all the property of Gu Hanzhou. At present, she has half control, and even major decisions need her endorsement. Gu Hanzhou can also be the sole agent. There are three conditions for getting all the property. 1¡¢ Gu Hanzhou died in an accident. He was the designated heir. 2¡¢ After the divorce, Gu Hanzhou went out of the household, and the property was automatically transferred into her account. 3¡¢ Gu Hanzhou gave up voluntarily. "What are you doing?" "Don''t ask so many questions. I''m protecting you and my family. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Fu Zhuo''s method is above me. He is far sighted. He is an old fox. I can only prepare for the worst and save you. " "And you?" "Me? As long as you live, I''ll live. I won''t let me die early. I want to go down with you for a long time, white head does not separate. But I''m ten years older than you, and I''m getting older faster. You can''t get rid of me "Gu Hanzhou I don''t like your words! " She hugged him tightly, always feeling that he was telling his last words. Chapter 1063 "I won''t say that." His voice is not slow, with a light low, especially pleasant to hear. He couldn''t hear his emotions, he couldn''t pry into his real thoughts. When Xu yinuan heard these four words, he felt even worse. She sipped her lips, knowing that it was no use saying more. She hesitated for a moment, and finally picked up the black pen and signed her name on the contract. "Gu Hanzhou I allow you to have an accident, if you really have an accident, I will not want to go with you. I will guard Gu''s group and my family for you. Your relatives are my relatives. Even if my strength is weak, as long as I am alive, I will not give up. " "Gu Hanzhou, you don''t want me to be too complicated. I hope I can be simple and weak behind you. But now, I can''t compare with me before. Even if you don''t like it any more, you have to admit that you have cultivated me like this. " "So you owe me, you owe me too much. Even if you are in adversity, you should not give up yourself, because I''m waiting for you. I''ll be waiting for you all the time. If you don''t come, I won''t go, you know? " She said word by word, these words accumulated in the chest, hold for a long time. He was able to put his life and death aside, and she could accept it. Her previous idea was to live and die together, but after so much experience, she found that the responsibility was too great. She thought Gu Hanzhou was at the top of the food chain and could do whatever he wanted. Now she realized that even he could not be willful. Because he needs to be accountable to too many people. He attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and has a sense of responsibility. The people he protects are very happy. However, his wings protect too many people, but only forget himself. Everyone was in front of him, and he didn''t think of himself at the end. This kind of Gu Hanzhou is really heartbreaking. He is like Mount Tai, giving people the feeling of towering, but she knows that his heart also has the softest place, a thorn on the pain. Gu Hanzhou heard this and fell into a long silence. Xu yinuan is right. Even if he doesn''t like it, it must be admitted that Xu yinuan is created by himself. At the beginning, he could let go, he knew what kind of life she wanted. But he was reluctant to let go and forced her into his own life. He taught her the dangers of the world and the treachery between the powerful families with practical actions. She could have lived this life happily according to her own will, and would never have been so frightened as she is now. It''s just too late to regret. He didn''t want to regret it. In the past three years, with her company, he had already died without regret. He had nothing to say, but held her tightly in his arms, hoping to crush her into his bones. "Gu Hanzhou Promise me not to give up on yourself, but on me. " She caught his neck and buried her head in his shoulder socket. She tried to restrain her emotions, but the tears still couldn''t stop falling down and wet the man''s clothes. He felt the heat of tears and his heart was shaking slightly. "Warm, with you, I dare not die." "Gu Hanzhou, I used to be afraid of ghost stories. Now I''m not afraid of ghosts and gods, and I''m afraid I won''t see you when I wake up. I''ll never find you again for fear that the TV will broadcast the news of your death, or that you will abandon me Her voice was hoarse and choked with fear. When he heard this, his heart was heavy for a moment. Big hands through her hair, gently stroked. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be there, all the time." Xu yinuan listened to the words and felt much more at ease. She still remembers the vows at the wedding. No matter good or bad, they will never be separated. She wanted to hold the hand of her son, grow old with him, and walk with him for a long time. Xu yinuan didn''t leave until five o''clock in the afternoon. Jiang Han sent her back to the restaurant, which was the busiest time in the shop. It''s just that she doesn''t want to cook at all. She''s always blowing in the window. Zhou Ting saw that she was in a bad mood and said, "sister Yi Nuan, are you ok?" "It''s OK." "Yes Because of Mr. Gu? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent for a moment. She guessed that she didn''t cover up too much: "well, because of him. Every time something goes wrong, he thinks of me first and never thinks about himself. I I feel very sad "But sister yinuan is very lucky, isn''t she? You should be happy to have someone who loves you so much and puts life and death aside. " "Yes, I should be happy, but I Why are you so sad? " She seized her heart and was in agony. Just at this time, the front desk attendant came over and said, "Zhou Ting, Mr. Yang is here again. He wants to invite you to dinner and has the most luxurious private room.""Mr. Yang?" Xu yinuan is puzzled by the name. "Sister Yi Nuan, you don''t know. Mr. Yang came to have lunch at noon and was received by Zhou Ting. Unexpectedly, he fell in love with Zhou Ting and courted him in every way. He came here again at night. This is the pursuit of Zhou Ting." "No! Sister Yi Nuan, don''t listen to her nonsense! People who just met once are all fake! It''s just a playboy "Can''t love at first sight?" The front desk said with a smile. "I''m not going to see you. You''ll get rid of it! I''m not off work yet! " Zhou Ting''s face was red and her heart beat. She said in a hurry. Xu yinuan felt relieved for a while and jokingly said, "I''m not so strict here. Besides, you are a small shareholder with dividends and a small boss. You can have a holiday. However, it''s better to know the root and the bottom. There are a lot of disorderly people in the rich and powerful circles. I''ll help you find out whether it''s reliable. Maybe you really fall in love at first sight? " "Sister Yi Nuan, you Why do you follow suit? Ignore you Zhou Ting blushed and turned away directly, all in the posture of her little daughter. Xu yinuan looks at her, just like seeing himself in those years, so he talks with her and speculates, and will say more. She does not have many good friends, Bai Huanhuan is still in manleton, husband and son, two people often telephone contact, also can not see people. Gu Wei also began to prepare for pregnancy, but she couldn''t go out often. She met Zhou Ting in the restaurant all day long, so she had more contact with her. Last time, she was desperate for her own sake. With this friendship, she would not alienate too much. Because it is Zhou Ting''s business, she is more and more interested in this Yang. Passing by the box, she also saw a big bunch of roses on the table. The man was dignified and kept looking at the time. It seemed that she was anxiously waiting for Zhou Ting''s arrival. She lingered for a while, Yang more aware of himself, turn eyes to see, slightly nodded, it is polite to say hello. She laughed and walked away. The next second, the smile on Yang Yue''s face gradually cooled, and even It''s weird. Chapter 1064 Xu yinuan inquired about Yang Yue, a pure and honest businessman with a family history of jewelry business. He also had a good reputation in the imperial capital. Yang family''s two sons, Yang Yue is the eldest, does not smoke and drink, does not gamble on cards and whores, is a good temperament man. Modest and polite, gentle and elegant, not like a businessman, more like a scholar. The doctor studied jewelry design, and many of his own brand designs were made by him. In this case, he is a man worthy of trusting all his life, without any frivolous news, very clean. If such a person pursues Zhou Ting, he doesn''t have to worry about her being cheated. At night, when she was off work, she passed the box and found that the rose was still there and the man had left. There was not much to eat, but a little bit more or less. When the waiter cleaned up the table, he found a napkin with words on it. The handwriting is vigorous and powerful, which is particularly beautiful. It''s boring for you to see me. But I can''t bear to let the chef down, so I tasted a little. Sure enough, the delicious food, in my bad mood at the moment, also become like chewing wax, tasteless. ] [I''ll come to see you tomorrow, and I''ll bring you stars all over the sky. If you don''t say what flowers you like, I''ll change them every day. There will always be one you like. ] when Xu yinuan saw the neat and beautiful words, he was a little bit moved. Is this Yang Yue a poet? Every word is so warm that the heart will melt. "Sister Yi Nuan, how to deal with this?" "Give it to Zhou Ting. At least it''s a piece of people''s heart." She said softly. The waiter took the things to the dressing room and handed it to Zhou Ting. Zhou Ting saw that big bunch of roses in full swing, and instantly understood where it came from. She immediately stepped forward, grabbed it and threw it into the garbage can. "What are you doing? It''s a piece of human heart. " "I don''t need it. I''m still a student. I don''t think about anything else!" "The love letter Do you still see it? " "Don''t look, don''t look, throw away!" "All right." The waiter kneaded the tissue into a ball and threw it directly into the garbage can. "I have something else to do. I''ll do it first." After the waiter left, Zhou Ting continued to change clothes as if nothing had happened. After changing out, looking at the big bundle of flaming red in the garbage can, especially dazzling, let her some can''t move her eyes. This is the first time she has received so many roses! Love letter Can she also receive love letters? She touched her gradually hot face, she is not very good-looking, a seven meter head, and few boys can control themselves. She was once dug to be a model. She was not plump, flat and beautiful, and few boys liked her. For the first time in life, do you really want to give up? She was a little nervous, thinking, but the pace has been unable to help walking to the garbage can. She didn''t care much about the flowers. She picked up the napkin and slowly opened it. When she saw the contents, she blushed and her heart beat faster. Yang Yue Clearly only a few more eyes, how to like it? He is handsome and unrestrained. He has no smell of copper on his body, which makes him feel very comfortable. Such a person, she did not dare to think, but now it really exists, even sent her roses and love letters! This feeling, like a stone fell in the heart, dizzy open a circle of ripples. At this time, Xu Yi warm came in, startled her, and immediately turned around and hid things. "Don''t hide it. I''ve seen it. I''ll take it back and put it in a vase. I can keep it for another two days." "Meaning Sister Yi Nuan... " Zhou Ting''s cheek is hot, and I''m sorry. "Hurry to get off work. It''s getting late. It''s not safe for you to go back as a girl." "Sister Yi Nuan, don''t get me wrong..." "I don''t get it wrong. It''s normal for a girl to be in love at this age. It''s your business. I can''t make up my mind for you. Just look at the man. Eighteen years old, but a very good age, someone escort you, very happy At the age of 18, she met Gu Hanzhou. This is probably what she meant. Zhou Ting listen to do not understand, but really understand her smile, brimming with happiness. She guessed that Xu yinuan must have thought of Gu Hanzhou. Only this man in the world can make her so. Xu yinuan cleaned up and went back to his room to have a rest after returning home. Unexpectedly, Qin Yue came. "Uncle?""Warm, I have something for you. You can help me to transfer it to Gu Hanzhou." "What?" "This is my safe in China Switzerland bank. Here are my fingerprints and personal commitment. Someone will contact you. I''m short of staff now. I need your help. " "What''s so serious?" Xu yinuan is aware of the seriousness of the matter, and Qin Yue always looks at the door when he talks, as if he is afraid that someone will suddenly break in. His nerves were tense and his face was grim and frightening. "If you let Gu Hanzhou open it, he will understand." Qin Yue didn''t make it clear, so that Xu yinuan knew that too much was useless and would only harm him. He can''t pick it up in person. His whereabouts have been watched for a long time. Any careless move will expose the hiding place of the mask. He is not like Turan, Turan is all in one place, and he is scattered in different places. He lost one, and maybe he could keep the rest. Many of his masks are used by senior government officials and business tycoons to protect their lives. In addition, when learning this skill, we should make a life and death contract. We can''t violate the rules of the trade. We can''t replace a person for more than three months. Because it''s a loan of life! Borrow others'' life to continue your own life! If it goes against the cycle of heaven, it will be punished by heaven. Moreover, after a person uses it, the mask must be destroyed quickly and can not be used again next time. This is the minimum rule. There are five masks in his hand, and all the five people are connected with them. Identity, background, personal habits, hobbies and so on. But there is one person who doesn''t, that is Gu Hanzhou''s mask. Gu Hanzhou''s mask was made in the past two years. Previously, he had been hiding behind the scenes. No one knew his true appearance. Moreover, he was still half disfigured at that time. Once Gu Hanzhou''s true face appeared, he made Gu Hanzhou''s mask, but he could not find out his happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness. It can be seen how deep the city government of Gu Hanzhou is. His nickname is shadow, but Gu Hanzhou has no shadow, because he himself lives in the dark! Chapter 1065 Now, the other side is aggressive, and the purpose is very clear. It is aimed at Gu''s group. Maybe the Ji family will be implicated. Gu Hanzhou''s human skin mask is the most important, so as not to be taken by the shadow. Xu yinuan looks at his heavy look, realizes that this matter is not trivial, then nods vigorously. "I''ll keep it carefully!" "Remember, no one can give it except Gu Hanzhou!" Xu Yi warm nod, almost no poison oath! In the next few days, Qin Yue disappeared. Ji Youran said that he would deal with some private affairs and come back two days later. Sure enough, there are people from the bank who come to find themselves and say that Qin Yue gives some things to himself and needs to verify his identity to open it. The bank staff came to the restaurant in person, because Qinyue was a big customer and wanted door-to-door service. "Miss Xu, please sign here. It was never handed over to a third person. I brought it from abroad. You can take it apart. " Xu yinuan is very curious about what is inside. Now she needs to open the cover and inspect the goods, so she opens it. Inside It''s a mask as thin as a cicada''s wing. The outline of the facial features is somewhat similar. Gu Hanzhou''s mask? After she saw it, she was a little surprised. She didn''t understand the intention of Qin Yue. But her uncle would not harm herself. She closed the box, confirmed her signature and prepared to go to Gu''s group. I didn''t expect to go out just now. I ran into his arms head-on. Familiar mint fragrance, light, very clear. "Ouch..." She covered her forehead in pain and fell into a warm embrace in the next second. Gu Hanzhou''s hoarse voice came from her ears, with a slight helplessness. "Why are you so careless? Did you hurt?" His palms were warm and he rubbed her forehead. Xu Yi warm helpless stare: "how did you come?" "I miss you, so I came." "You are very direct now. We haven''t made public our fake divorce yet." "Then I come to my ex-wife to cultivate my feelings, of course. Where are you going in such a hurry? " "I''m going to see you, too. You''re here. Go to my lounge." She took him by the hand and headed for the second floor lounge. After the door was closed, she handed the box over: "this is from my uncle. I have repeatedly told you to hand it to you. It seems to be too severe!" "Oh? Is it? " Gu Hanzhou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, staring at the box into deep thinking. Later, when he opened the mask, his brow was even more locked like a hill. He was silent for a long time, which made the atmosphere strange. Xu yinuan became nervous: "what''s the matter?" "Do you know the code name of Qinyue in the black market?" "Shadow?" "What is shadow? It''s because he can become another person. His skill is to make imitation human skin mask, which is very lifelike. This kind of craftsmanship will be cut off. The rules are very heavy, and there are few things that can be found in the world. He even made my mask, which means that I am his back road. If he is pursued by his enemies, he will wear my mask and escape. " "But now He gave me the mask "This is uncle''s life-saving guy. Now I give it back to you. It''s What do you mean? " "The shadow is in trouble. The mask is so valuable, but he gave it to me. Isn''t it Is it not good for me to be afraid of the mask "What? Uncle in trouble? He''s been out for days! " Xu Yi''s warm nerves tensed up in an instant. Gu Hanzhou also looks dignified and tense. The whole room was immersed in an indescribable atmosphere, which made her a little breathless. She felt very uncomfortable. Today Her eyelids have been jumping, which makes her very uncomfortable. "Leave it to me. I can find him." His voice is not slow, just like clouds rolling, light like clouds. Xu yinuan nodded again and again. At this time, he could only ask Gu Hanzhou. "Don''t tell the Ji family about this in advance. They should not know about it, and they will only be worried when they know it. I''ll find you when I find out "Mm-hmm." Xu yinuan is holding his little hand tightly. When he thinks of his uncle''s danger, his palms are pinched with pain. Gu Hanzhou did not stay long before he left. And she was still waiting for Gu Hanzhou''s reply. ¡­¡­ Jiangzhou - Qin Yue came to look for his second mask. He was a high-level candidate, and he happened to be a dead enemy of Ji Yang. The two fought for each other for many years without any result.He doesn''t care about other masks, but Gu Hanzhou and this man have to solve them. Gu Hanzhou''s mask has been returned to him, so it''s up to you to solve it yourself. Although the production cost countless efforts, but at this moment, it has to be destroyed, otherwise endless trouble. I don''t know how long it took for Qin to hide. I don''t know where the pawn shop was. He went in the rain and took out the bills of the year. "Boss, I want my things back." The boss looked at the bill, widened his eyes, recognized the person, and immediately led to the inner hall. Ten minutes later, the boss held the old mahogany box in his hands and said, "Mr. shadow, this is what you want. I almost didn''t recognize it "You''ve been keeping it for so many years." "Don''t say to keep it. If you need it, tell me to send it immediately. At the beginning, if you let me die and let me wash my hands, I would not live to this day. Now both children are winners in life. I dare not forget your kindness to you and the old nine! " "Well, this is not the time to reminisce." Qin Yue didn''t dare to contact him. He was afraid that he would call him here. The black shadow could find out the address here, so he could go one step faster. These days, he hid his identity and came to Jiangzhou city many times. He was very careful. Things must be destroyed in their own hands to be at ease. Qin Yue decisively opened the box and saw the human skin mask inside. His eyes were slightly hot. Then he was preparing to destroy it. Unexpectedly, there was gunfire behind him. Bang Bang Bang One after another. A shot, directly hit his knee, his body instantly slipped down from the stool, kneeling on the ground. And the boss on one side, was shot in the head, dead in his eyes. He didn''t even know why he died. He was still lamenting his children''s integrity, and then he entered the hell on earth. Behind Qin Yue came a familiar voice. "Shadow, you make me easy to find!" Qin Yue turned around and saw a familiar face. It''s Gu Hanzhou''s face. When he saw it, he widened his eyes, pointed to him and said, "you How did you get Gu Hanzhou''s mask? How could it be? " Chapter 1066 Hearing this, the shadow touched the mask on his face, and a smile of evil spirit rose from the corner of his mouth. "I use this mask very well. It''s tailor-made for me. Even if I replace Gu Hanzhou, I don''t think anyone will notice it!" "Dark shadow, you are too bold to say that!" Qin Yue clenched his teeth and said, "even if you have a human skin mask, how about it? This is the only one I don''t have backup data. Can you imitate Gu Hanzhou? There are so many people close to him that you can''t do it unless you kill them all! " "Oh? Is it? " The black shadow showed a meaningful smile, which made Qin Yue''s heart beat. Back born cold, a cool idea from the sole of the feet directly to the head, let him out of cencencen cold sweat. Just under his gaze, the black shadow came to him, upright, and Gu Hanzhou''s height was no difference. he sat down as like as two peas and his eyes looked like the other. If he didn''t know that the person in front of him was fake, he would suspect that it was true. Gu Hanzhou came here. He poured himself a cup of hot tea in the same voice as Gu Hanzhou. He lifted his eyes and looked at him faintly. His eyes were indifferent and merciless, cool and thin and fatal. "You''re called shadow. You can take the place of anyone. Do you know why I am called shadow? I can''t imitate others, but there is one person, I was born for him. Of course, he also has to pay the price, die for me, and then I take it for myself, Li Dai taojian! " "You What do you mean by that? Who the hell are you? " "You don''t have to know who I am, dead man. You shouldn''t know so much. In fact, I don''t need any other masks. I just need to take care of Hanzhou. As for the Ji family, it''s not my scope at all. Fu Zhuo has his own way. " Black shadow mouth hook cruel smile, eyes with bloodthirsty color, slowly raised the pistol. Black muzzle, against his head. Qin Yue''s heart fell into the ice cellar. He knew that his death was coming, and there was no way to change it. At this moment has been relieved, everything in the past has emerged, just like a cursory glance. Finally, the picture solidifies and freezes, showing the face of Ji leisurely. Twenty year old smart, like a small wild cat, open teeth and claws. Now, like a little tiger, I want to take care of everything. So what, love a person''s heart will never change. I knew that How good would it be if we didn''t waste it for 20 years? He thought he had several twenty years left, but now No. There was a gunshot in the house, and all the dust returned to the dust At this moment, the Ji family -- on a winter afternoon, the sun is just right, and Ji Youran is playing with Xiao Xi in the yard, pushing the bassinet, with a smile on his mouth. All of a sudden, the heart dream stings, the brain is dead for a moment. Her whole body was stiff for a moment, and finally she fell straight backward. If it was not for the help of the servant beside him, who was quick in his eyes and quick in hand, he would surely have fallen down with a heavy fall. "Miss?" Cried the servant in a hurry. The season leisurely returns to the mind, ears contend, hum. She lost all the blood on her face and got up from the ground. "I I''m fine. I don''t know why. Suddenly All of a sudden, I fell down. " She held her heart tightly with one hand, and the pain was severe. It seemed that at that moment, there was a sharp claw that directly hollowed out her heart. However, she couldn''t cry out, and the emotion of pain was surging! Help her to the living room and help her back to the living room. Ji Youran is so miserable that even after drinking several saliva, the hand of grasping the cup is shaking incomparably. She was silent for a while and her first reaction was to call Qin Yue. "The subscriber you dialed is temporarily unable to answer. Please dial again later." Hearing this empty female voice, her heart fluttered. Qin Yue won''t answer his phone! He didn''t have the guts. At the moment, Jiangzhou pawn shop. Black shadow is cleaning up the body, see the mobile phone on the ground, the caller ID is "wife" four words. He sneered, walked forward and gave a good foot, and the mobile phone split into pieces instantly. "My Lord, after the body is disposed of, what shall we do next?" "Send it back. It''s a great gift!" ¡­¡­ In the evening, Xu yinuan went home early because she received a phone call from Ji Jingan, saying that her aunt was not feeling well and lying in bed had no appetite at all. As soon as he entered the door, Ji Jingan met him. The whole Ji family was enveloped in a dignified atmosphere. "You''re back. Go and see your aunt. She''s upset." "Why?" "I called my uncle all afternoon, but no one answered. My aunt was worried about it, so I asked my father and my second uncle to look for it."When Xu yinuan heard Qin Yue lose contact, his heart thumped. Didn''t Gu Hanzhou promise her to find someone else? She quickly called Gu Hanzhou, but she couldn''t get through. She called Jiang Han again. Jiang Han said that he had gone out early in the morning and had not come back. He did not explain where he was going. She was burning with anxiety to know the result. Just then, outside the sound of the car whistle, two uncles came back. They came in at the same time, followed by the white coat doctor, also There were two more, carrying a stretcher. It was covered with white cloth and then gently laid on the ground. The faces of the two uncles were heavy. "Father, this This is... " "We found the body of Qin Yue in the Jiangzhou police station. We shot him in the head and died on the spot. Before he died, he was not maltreated, only with a muzzle on his leg. He It should be a pleasant walk, and it''s the last comfort. " Ji Yang''s tone is heavy. When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart pounded. Uncle shadow gone? What about Auntie? "This thing How to talk with leisurely The second runner up was in trouble, shaking his head and sighing. They managed to solve the misunderstanding and get together again, but Everyone looked dignified and thought of the problem. Have not thought of a good way to deal with it, the staircase came to the sound of season leisurely. "Is it big brother and second brother back? What about Qin Yue... " Before she had finished her words, she appeared at the corner, exposed to the public view. Jiyang even has no time to remove Qin Yue''s body. Everyone''s eyes were opposite, and the air slowly condensed into ice. Season leiran Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the stretcher, Leng in situ. Finally, Ji Yang broke the silence and said: "sister, people can''t be reborn after death. You should be calm and flexible." Ji you ran heard this, just returned to God, step by step a staggering downstairs. Her steps trembled, and she went to the stretcher with great difficulty and knelt down on the ground with a plop. Her hand has been shaking, but persistent toward the white cloth. She wants to verify with her own eyes whether Qin Yue is alive or dead! Chapter 1067 The white cloth opened a corner, revealing Qin Yue''s pale face. There are also shocking forehead wounds, a thick layer of blood scab, dark blood holes, looking very frightening. When she saw this, she didn''t know what she was feeling. There was a blank in my mind. I couldn''t think of anything. The body is stronger than the brain, even suddenly opened the white cloth, revealing a complete loss of body. The clothes he was wearing were bought by herself, and she disliked his taste for being old-fashioned, so his clothes were all selected by herself. He said it was not good-looking and awkward, but he still put it on every day. He can''t wear a tie. After going out for two days, the tie is really crooked. Shoes She must be angry at how dusty the shoes are. "Qin Yue, you get up and you''re home. What do you sleep in?" At first, her tone was normal, but the more she went back, the more hysterical and crazy she was. She even grabbed Qin Yue''s collar and kept shaking "sister! He''s gone. Calm down "Gone? Did I let him go? How dare he go on the road alone without my command? Qin Yue, you son of a bitch, you bastard, you said you would make up for my twenty years, you said you would accompany me, you said You said... " "You liar, since you are doomed to die, why do you want to provoke me, why don''t you die far away, why Why should we be together for a short time, why... " Season leisurely tears heart crack lung roar, spreads all over the living room, such tear heart crack lung, sound shout. The rest of them were silent, and their hearts were filled with sadness. Jiyang hugs her tightly in his arms and feels that she is really too bitter. It''s useless for them to be brothers! "Leisurely, it''s easy to change." Ji Youran hears these four words, tears like rain. She lived a happy life, and God tortured her like this. That''s not as good as 20 years later, I don''t want to meet Qin Yue, so I don''t contact each other. A brief reunion is like a candied fruit with honey, sweet to the heart, but it is stripped from the body. The pain of tearing heart and lung when peeling off, the pain penetrates the heart. All of them were silent, and there was only Ji Youran''s cry in the room. The voice is getting smaller and smaller, no one comes forward to comfort, because they don''t know what to say. At last, Ji Youran lost his voice and his eyes were red and swollen, and then he stopped slowly. She looked at the corpse of Qin Yue, and her voice was hoarse: "time of death?" The doctor was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Ji Youran could ask himself questions at this crucial point. He came to his senses and said, "this afternoon, at about 2:30, the time of death is no more than four hours." About two thirty Her sudden heartache is also at this time, so That was a sign. God is afraid that he can not bear the sudden pain, so let her exercise in advance, the most important person to peel off the feeling of the heart? Her mouth hook up a cold thin self mockery smile, laugh at the cruel Old God, laugh at Qin Yue''s conscience. "Fatal wound." "This..." The doctor hesitated, the fatal wound is too obvious, still need to say? "Come back to me!" The season leisurely and coldly looked at the past, the red eyes are full of anger. "Italian Beretta 92F, military pistol, with high accuracy. The victim was shot twice in succession. The first shot lost his walking ability and injured his thigh artery. The second shot A direct blow to the head will kill you with one shot. " "What about the scene?" "Jiangzhou police station got the fingerprint on the scene. It was..." The doctor stopped talking. "Speak up!" Ji Youran didn''t rush to pinch people''s neck at the moment, which was the biggest patience. She felt that she was going to be crazy, but her reason was suppressing, so that she could calm down, find the murderer and avenge him. The doctor hesitated and looked at Ji Yang. If this clue was said, he would be crazy! Ji Yang sighs and takes a warm look at Xu Yi. This one eye, let her heart tremble, do not understand the meaning of this. "It''s Gu Hanzhou''s fingerprints. After being treated at the scene, no fingerprints were found on the doorknob and the corpse, but a box with Gu Hanzhou''s fingerprints was found in the street garbage can outside the scene of the crime. That box is something from the pawnshop. The contents should have been taken away. " "What?" Xu yinuan was shocked to hear the answer. Is the murderer Gu Hanzhou? No, it''s a suspect to be exact now! "No way! Gu Hanzhou won''t do this! ""I know what he took away!" Season leisurely and coldly said, word by word, the voice seems to come from hell, fierce and frightening people. "There are five perfect masks in Qin Yue''s hands, scattered in various places and protected by special informants. That''s his last life saving stunt. He won''t use it until he has to. Some people want masks to break the current calm, so they want to kill people. " "Auntie, it''s definitely not Gu Hanzhou. He has no reason to do it!" "I don''t want a reason now. I just want the killer." Ji Youran looks over, her eyes are cold and does not contain a little temperature. Such eyes, let Xu Yi warm heart instantly fall into the ice cellar. The terrible thing about Ji You Ran is that he is too rational to be immersed in sorrow for too long. At the beginning, the pain of losing her son made her rise to be a strong woman and protect the Ji family, which made her prosperous now. Now the pain of her husband''s death may make her more crazy! "Auntie..." "Shut up! I don''t want to hear any nonsense now. I have my own opinion. I won''t appease the murderer, but I won''t let anyone with blood! All those who hurt my husband, I, Ji Youran, have to kill people to vent their anger and destroy his family! " At the moment, she has no morality, no law, no conscience Only hate! Even if it''s a thousand cuts, it can''t fill the wound in her heart! Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s whole body softened and fell directly to the ground. Ji Youran carries Qin Yue upstairs. She can''t carry it, but she won''t let anyone help. It''s difficult to walk. It''s climbing up the steps. No one can dissuade it. After Ji Youran leaves, Xu yinuan immediately looks at Jiyang. "Uncle, there must be some doubts about this matter. Gu Hanzhou will not be like this." "What if you have doubts? Whose mask the other party took away is for whom. Now it is obviously aimed at Gu Hanzhou. Although Qin Yue was not killed by him, his death cannot leave Gu Hanzhou! I don''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren dies because of me. Do you understand that? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xu yinuan instantly understood what the words of just season leisurely meant. She has to pay not only for the murderer behind the scenes, but also for all those involved in the moment. Among them, including Gu Hanzhou! Chapter 1068 Xu yinuan called Gu Hanzhou countless times, but couldn''t get in touch all day. The police are also looking for, Jiang Han is even more troubled, did not expect Gu Hanzhou actually involved in the murder case. As long as Gu Hanzhou provides evidence of his absence, it is deliberately planted and framed. This matter can be easily solved. But However, the outside media knew about it, and Gu Hanzhou was related to the homicide. The stock market, which had not been settled by divorce, is now in turmoil. Ji Youran locked himself in his room for the whole night. Everyone stayed up all night and stayed outside for fear of what would happen inside. The next day, everyone was wearing dark circles. But the season leisurely opened the door, the thin back supports the tottering body. "Bury the body." It''s light, as if without any weight. But It takes great courage to say these words in such a short time and calmly. Ji Youran experienced the pain of losing her son 20 years ago, and now she has experienced the pain of losing her husband. She''s still holding on. She''s not down. Jiyang is so distressed to see her like this. "Sister, let''s solve the problems behind my brother-in-law. You can Don''t try your best. " "I didn''t try my best. I could take care of his affairs. He left me alone. I can''t do this. I want to give him the last leg, which is also regarded as Give us a couple She blinked her eyes, tears fell down without warning, boiling hot. The body was mortified, cremated, and then declared dead. Then he chose the cemetery address and buried him. From the beginning to the end of the season, leisurely participated, and did not cry. At the beginning of the funeral, many guests came to visit, and Ji Youran paid back one by one. Everyone was shocked because Ji Youran didn''t have any tears on her face and even wore delicate makeup. Flaming red lips, beautiful and moving, do not look like a woman in her forties. Everyone secretly murmured that her husband was dead, but she was dressed so brightly. What does that mean? Outsiders do not understand, but the Ji family are clear, she wants to use the most beautiful gesture, send the last leg of Qin Yue. The funeral lasted for four days, and the Ji family gradually quieted down. In the end, it''s safe to be buried. Ji Youran stood in front of the tombstone for a long time, staring at the black-and-white photos, no tears, no words, only distant incomparable eyes. A glance of ten thousand years, separated by mountains and rivers, across the border of life and death. Since then, my sweetheart is a dead old friend. Ji Youran came back from the cemetery and went home to clean up the house. He was able to pick up all the things Qin Yue had used before he was alive, and then he packed and left the warehouse. Not a fire was burned, it was her final concession. She thought she could be ruthless, but it turned out that she was not immune enough. When cleaning up the Qinyue computer, she couldn''t help turning it on. She needed a password to turn it on. She entered Qin Yue''s birthday, no way. Not my own birthday. Finally, she entered the date of their marriage, and it was opened. After the boot, there is a prompt. "I knew you could open it. I was waiting for you." Ji Youran sees this sentence, instantly red eye. Qin Yue guessed that he could turn on the computer and that he would be able to turn it on. Although this is a line of words, she can clearly hear Qin Yue talking in her ear. His breath filled the air as if she had never left. She still remembers Xu yinuan saying that Fu Xicheng kidnapped her in order to revive Jingyao. At first, she felt that Fu Xicheng was crazy. She had such a crazy and abnormal idea. But at the moment, she is also crazy to find the way to rebirth. Want him to come back from the dead and spend the rest of his life with himself. Qin Yue computer desktop is very clean, only a player. She opened it and found a video inside. Click open, is the shadow of Qin Yue, recording the background in this room. "Leisurely, when you see this video, it proves that I may have an accident. I''m not here. " When Qin Yue said this, his mouth was full of bitterness. Although he is ready to fight against the dark shadow. This is the only thing he can leave Ji leisurely. "The murderer is a gangster. I don''t know how he came from. His method is fierce and decisive. Don''t fight him. When Turan and I were in the black market, we were brothers in the same school. We studied face changing together. When I learned of his misfortune, I knew that my death was not far away. But I still do not want to give up, I want to fight, but I think of the result, should be lost "It doesn''t matter. You said at the beginning that when I entered the black market, I was a prisoner. If I did something wrong in the gray area of the law, sooner or later, I would be punished. It''s a pity that I didn''t die in your hands, but in other people''s hands. I''m making money every day I live, including being with you. It''s just If I had known that I would become like this, I really shouldn''t have provoked you"Leisurely, what I can''t rest assured of is you! Do not avenge me, nor do you anger at anyone. I was an unclean man, once in purgatory, but also greedy to establish a Buddha, there is no accident in such an end. This is my reward, I am willing to bear, and I owe you I''ll return you again in my next life. Life, return your life is good? " "Leisurely, may we be husband and wife for all our lives. May I meet you earlier in the next life. May you forget me, and there will be good people behind. May... " Finally, Qin Yue couldn''t say it, and he hung his head in front of the camera. Ji leisurely looked at the computer, and covered his mouth dead and died. The hot tears fell from his cheek and wet the gap of his fingers. She cried hysterically, fearing she couldn''t help it. Both people inside and outside the computer are silent, one is alive, one has already died. Qin Yue was silent for a long time, and finally slowly lifted his eyes, his eyes were slightly red, and accompanied by tears. "Leisurely, I love you." Show -- a snowflake is on the screen, and the movie is over. Ji leisurely shook his head and choked hard. "No, no, no next life. You''ve tortured me enough in this life. I will be a dog for the cat and a tree for a while in the next life. I will never be adult again, let alone meet you. " "You You mix up, you mix up How can you live the rest of my life? Ah? You tell me, how did you make me forget you? Twenty years, give me another 20 years to forget? How many twenty years can I have? I am a woman. I am a woman all day long How many days can I spend? " "Qin Yue, the one who should kill you is me, it is me!" She hammered the table hard, trying to cover up the mental pain with the pain of her body. The blood of the finger thump is dripping, still can not reach the wound that the heart bottom tears. May I never meet you again in my next life. If I meet, I will let you down. If you fail, may I walk in front of you, and let you regret your life. Chapter 1069 After the funeral ceremony of Qin Yue was finished, Gu Hanzhou finally appeared in front of people. He went to the police station, showed the absence of the day, and the police announced the results. But it is confidential. Police did not explain where Gu Hanzhou went these days, but it was not released. Xu Yiwen got the news and immediately arrived at Gu group. He was a little thin and not very good. He is running the company to explain Jiang Han, and she pushes directly into the door despite the obstruction of the rest of the people. Secretary said, "Sir, I didn''t stop it..." "Go on." Gu Hanzhou said quietly, the voice was low and hoarse. Jiang Han also understood, holding the document left, even close the door for them, remind others not to disturb. "How did you come? I''m going to go to you after I''ve dealt with business." He got up and left his seat and walked toward Xu Yi. Approaching, he wanted to pull her hand, but he didn''t want her to swing cold. The enthusiasm that comes all the way, somehow, see him peaceful that moment, whole heart is cool. It was like being covered with a basin of ice water, from the beginning to the feet, shivering cold. "Warm..." Gu Hanzhou''s words have not finished, Xu yiwarm directly raise hands, hard is a slap. This slap It was loud outside, resounding in the office of Reno. Gu Hanzhou faces heavily biased to one side, and a palmprint appeared rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Corner of mouth Even the blood was washed out. He raised his finger and wiped it. Then, look at the red of the fingertips, the eyes color deepen. He swallowed the foam and said, "does the hand hurt?" He did not ask why, nor angry, but heart, care about her hand pain does not hurt. Xu Yi warm heard this, the body was trembling with anger. "Gu Hanzhou! What am I in your eyes? I have been looking for you for such a big thing. Even if you really have something, I can''t show up in front of people, and I can''t contact me. I can bear it. I know you are high, you have too much to do, your responsibility is too heavy, and always pressing you. I try not to burden you, but I want to know your safety, I am your wife, I have the right to know! " "But what have you done? You come back, you didn''t give me a phone, even a text message did not, it is my babble to run to see you, to see if you are safe! Gu Hanzhou, you went to the police station to get rid of your own charges. You go back to Gu Shi and deal with the business of these days. What about me? What am I in your eyes? " "These are your responsibilities, am I not? Can you be responsible for anything, how do you take charge of my life, which makes your attitude? " These words, hysterically, roar. Even if the wall sound insulation is good, the roar has spread out. She was weak and trembling, but her back was up and down without yielding. These days, she was immersed in sadness and fear. Because of Qin Yue''s death, I was worried about the leisurely season and was very sad. The enemy came to Gu Hanzhou, which led to the death of Qin Yue in vain. This life has nothing to do with her, but she is nervous, has already regarded Gu Hanzhou as her own thing, can not stay outside. She also worried that Gu Hanzhou would go wrong if she disappeared. She was prone to think about it and always thought about the bad ending. She all thought well, Gu Hanzhou if died, what to do, can have season leisurely so strong. She had no difficulty waiting for him to return safely, not by telephone notice, but by real-time reporting through the Internet. She drove all the way, almost ran the red light, and she wanted to ask the result. She had dark pupils, looked at him in a flash, and looked at him With resentment. This time, there is no way to complain and regret. Gu Hanzhou touched her eyes, and her heart was stabbing. He was silent for a long time, and then he opened slowly: "warm, too pale words, I haven''t thought about how to face you. I don''t know where to start with Qin Yue''s death. " He has learned a secret these days, but the less people know the better. He has a countermeasure, everything is ready and must win in danger. "So you chose to escape and avoid me, didn''t you?" She did not expect that Gu Hanzhou such a bright and honest people, unexpectedly chose to escape. He I am ashamed of it, so is that it? "Yes, Qin Yue''s death, I can not shirk responsibility, even if I am not the direct killer." "Well, you will hide from me for a lifetime, and then Old people don''t get in touch. " The last word is that when you exit, you can tear your heart and lungs. She asked herself that the most intimate thing she said was divorce. But at that time, I knew there was room for maneuver.But this time, I was really helpless. Even if the whole world stood opposite to him, she would fight with him as his wife. He can avoid anyone, but he can''t avoid himself, he can''t let her. She looked at him disappointed, and then turned away, crisp and merciless. But Before she took a step, the man''s big hand clasped her wrist to stop her from leaving. "Let go She roared. "No The words fell on the ground with a voice and a firm determination. "Well, you said it." Xu Yi warm backhand is a slap, so that his other side of the face is also red and swollen, but he is still motionless, there is no intention of letting go. She pinched and kicked. She used all kinds of tricks, but still couldn''t help it. At last, she looked at some place with resentment and kicked it in the past. Can Gu Hanzhou skilful, all of a sudden to avoid, and accurately clamped her bad legs. He finally had a little movement on his face, and his brow wrinkled for a long time before it was slowly extended. "Xu yinuan, do you want to waste my life?" "What are you doing here? You even want to hide your wife. Do I expect this? You let me go, or I''ll I''ll call people Xu yinuan stares at him, angry for the first time. "I avoid you I don''t want you to be in trouble with me and Ji''s family. Do you understand? " "Do you understand that from the moment I married you, I chose to stand on your side and I couldn''t go back!" "It was you who gave me a home first, and then I recognized my ancestors. I know that blood is very important, but they are not the ones who gave birth to me and raised me. In my most depressed and most painful time, you accompany me. When the Xu family bullied me, you protected me. When the school invited parents, you came forward. When I was questioned by the media and outsiders, it was you who defended me over and over again! " "Gu Hanzhou, I met you first, and then returned to Ji''s home!" "Besides, I have never doubted this matter, and I have always believed you firmly. What can you do to avoid me?" "Either you don''t want to hide. If you do, you''ll hide for the rest of your life." Xu yinuan roared out quickly, tears Also with the slide, drop by drop, extremely hot. Chapter 1070 "You give up, or I will divorce you even if the media make a big fuss today..." Her words have not finished, did not expect that the man in front of her is silent, directly deceives the body. The thin lips fell on her lips, blocking the rest of her words in her throat. "Well..." She struggled hard, but the difference in strength between them was so great that he was like a huge tree, which could not be shaken at all. She was so angry that she trampled on his leather shoes. Now she is not the one who was staggering with thick heels. Now she has no pressure to step on thin high heels. Thin with heavy step down, but in front of the man''s body but for a moment, and then more crazy to ask for. Her mouth was full of sweetness, and she had no time to breathe, and her cheeks were flushed. It was a while before he let go and gave her room to breathe. She breathed like a fish dying of thirst. Finally eased over, she glared at Gu Hanzhou fiercely and said angrily, "you are too much. Do you think I really can''t take you? I''m going to tell the media right now, we''re finished, we''re done... " "Well..." No doubt, the mouth is blocked again. This time the struggle was fruitless, let him suck madly. The lips began to burn with pain. Xu yinuan is furious, but his body can''t resist it, even Threatened by someone. She felt the heat of each other''s body and was extremely arrogant. Even if they were all dressed up, she was still insecure. As long as the man was a little bit more powerful, she could crush each other''s clothes. Her heart was in a panic. It was too much for the curtain to be pulled. He''s just playing rogue! This time, she immediately covered her mouth and said, "Gu Hanzhou You have gone too far "If you talk again, I''ll eat you." He spoke in a calm and fearless manner, as if he were a king above. This is absolutely threatening. She also wanted to be arrogant a few words, but Gu Hanzhou made a bad move to get close to her and instantly extinguished her arrogance. Her voice gradually reduced, suppressed her anger, and growled: "Gu Hanzhou, do you want to be shameless, you even bully women?" "No shame." "You Are you a man? " "My wife is gone. Is it a man''s use?" "Er..." This is She was speechless. "Gu Hanzhou, what do you want? Play missing is you, no account is you, now back to hide from me is you. I''m just venting my anger. Do you treat me like this again? Do you have me in your eyes? Am I your wife, or are you nobody? " "Don''t you think it''s ironic that I still need to go through TV to learn about my husband?" Xu yinuan''s voice was gentle this time, and he didn''t yell at him like that. Can, so soft sad words, the most can make people heartache. She red eyes, tears in the eyes of the circle, but want to cry, as if the next second will fall in general. Gu Hanzhou saw this scene and sighed silently. He raised his hand and gently wiped the moist corner of her eyes. He said in a soft voice, "it''s because all my eyes are you that I love you clumsily in my way. I want to be the best, but every time They make you cry "You can vent your anger, you can hit me, scold me, and even stab me severely, but you You can''t leave me. " The last word, word by word, beats the heart. That moment, has been forced to endure the injustice of the moment burst out. Tears, like broken pearls, keep falling. "Don''t cry..." Gu Hanzhou wants to comfort, but is pushed away by Xu yinuan. "Stay away from me!" She screamed like crazy. "You can''t guarantee to be by my side all the time, so don''t get close to me. If you can''t report your heart to me and make me worry every day, don''t provoke me! If you want to divorce you will not leave. Are you going to die outside and make me widowed? " "Gu Hanzhou, I never think you are selfish. Every one of you has taken it into consideration. You respect anyone more than me. But you love me in this respect, you are a fool, no matter what happens, your first thought is to push me away, let you face alone. You never go to see me, whether you push me to the ground, whether there are glass slag on the ground "You always apologize to me after the event, and I forgive you again and again, but the result is that every time! Gu Hanzhou, do you think that you are great and have paid everything for love? Am I the happiest woman in the world? Do you know I can''t bear it, I''m going crazyXu yinuan holds his head in pain and slides down the door. All the negative emotions finally broke out. She cried like a child, and her fragile shoulders were shaking. Xu yinuan seldom loses his temper with him, which is the most serious one. For the first time, Gu Hanzhou felt that he was so wrong. It seems that these three years of love, are abnormal torture. His whole heart, in her voice of questioning, split countless holes, blood dripping. It turns out that she is so painful. It turned out that everything he gave was so vulnerable. Clearly, he gave her his best, but these were not what she needed. What she needs I always know. She wants to fight side by side But he couldn''t do it. Gu Hanzhou knelt down on one knee and propped up in front of her. "Warm, let you sad cry, is my fault, but Let me change it. I can''t do it. " "Good I guess you''re a stubborn donkey in this respect. You won''t listen to me In this case, it''s over for you and me to be husband and wife. Maybe we are really wrong. People who should not have been together should not be forced to do so. " "I thought Before so much sweet, can make up for the present bitter, but now I know, not at all. Instead of making me worry about when you will die unexpectedly every day, I''d better I don''t have a husband like you. I''ll break up with you She randomly wiped her eyes, tears blurred her face. She was embarrassed to get up from the ground, because of the weakness of her legs, almost fell down. It was Gu Hanzhou who steadfastly helped her. "Don''t touch me." She roared and pushed his hand away. She turned to open the door, but was forced by the man pressed the door. "What else do you want me to do?" She looked at him with tears in her eyes Hate Hate him, turn yourself into this, like a clown, like a resentful wife. Chapter 1071 "Xu yinuan, do you know exactly, what will happen to you if you and I stand side by side?" "What else, the worst is to die with you? I''m not afraid of death, I''m just afraid of... " "I''m afraid!" Xu Yi warm words have not finished, was Gu Hanzhou sternly interrupted. She was stunned because he had never spoken to himself in such a harsh tone. She looked up at him. His face was solemn and gloomy, and his eyebrows were twisted in one place. That pair of Phoenix eyes is deep, inside unexpectedly turn the surging waves. So turbulent, his small figure in the inside is so floating, as if the next second will be crushed clean general. Gu Hanzhou grasped her wrist and pressed it to his heart. "Xu yinuan, you are very righteous, the worst result is to die, you are not afraid, I am afraid! I''m afraid you will die. Even if I leave alone, I want you to live well "If you don''t, what''s the point of my life?" "Yes, you have! You have countless reasons to live. You have Jijia, you have Xiaoxi, you have Weiwei, you have baihuanhuan, and then you have Jane! And yannuo "These are your back road, and I, have no back road, my back road is only you, do you understand?" "I''m not afraid of life and death. Seven years ago, I fished it out of the sea and learned that Gu Changning was dead. I live to avenge my second brother. Second brother alive, the meaning of my survival is to protect your family and protect you! I''m dead, Gu family and Gu Changning. But you''re dead, I have nothing! " "You have a family, too..." "My family is more important than you! Xu yinuan, like a puppet, has long been unable to find the meaning of existence. What supports me is hatred. What is family relationship and me? Is it the vagrant childhood, or my blood? They gave birth to me, but they didn''t have much nurturing grace. My second brother and I supported each other and survived with difficulty. " "If the second brother died, I should have died, or my life was saved by the second brother. I''m afraid I would have died in that sea. I lived for my second brother for four years, and finally met you. I want to live for you and for myself. If you''re gone, what am I going to live for? " "Love is not all I have. I have too much responsibility. But I can''t compare with you. " "Xu yinuan, I can allow me to die, but I can''t let you die, you have to live for me!" Xu yinuan heard this shocking words, tears like a burst of flood, surging out of his eyes. "So you want to fight with me, no way. Even if I push you away, you will get hurt, better than you lose your life! Xu yinuan, you have not always despised me, ten years older than you, and I will certainly walk in front of you in the future. If I die You can remarry. " "You..." Xu yinuan heard the last sentence, tears are forgotten to fall, heart thump, full of shock. He said such a thing. If I die, you can remarry As he just said, there is Jane and yannuo. Therefore, he dares to ignore life and death, knowing that if he is not, he will be taken good care of by others. She clenched her fist tightly, then slowly and powerlessly released it. Suddenly, she felt exhausted both physically and mentally. She wiped her tears and said, "Gu Hanzhou, if you really die, I will live well according to your words, and then remarry, find a man who is good to me and continue to live for the rest of my life." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, for a long time into silence, eyes struggle, filled with a look of pain. She looked forward to him, hoping that he could say something tender. Unexpectedly, he nodded slightly. "If I don''t have one, if you want to remarry, I hope you choose Jane. Besides, I''m not very relieved." As soon as the voice fell, Xu yinuan slapped him hard in the past. This time, the left and right faces are particularly symmetrical. "Gu Hanzhou, you are still not a human being. If a husband asks his wife to remarry, can''t you live well?" "I will live well, but I can''t change it. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you in the future "You..." Xu Yi''s body was shaking with warmth, but he was helpless. This is Gu Hanzhou. From the beginning, he knew that he was a stubborn temper, and he would not give up what he believed. Revenge for the second brother is like this, guarding the family is like this, at the beginning of their own way, and her together against the will of God is the same. She loves his temperament of attaching importance to emotion and righteousness. He has responsibility and responsibility and gives people a sense of security. He was able to sacrifice his life for others. But But I can''t think more about myself. "Gu Hanzhou, if you really want to die one day, it''s better to Die in my hands. " Her red eyes looked at him like frost.One word at a time, every word is determined to be cruel. "Good." He pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, and then uttered a sound with a round, straight voice. "Then keep your dog''s life. Your life is mine." "Good." He is still a word. "Can I go now?" "I want to hold you." Gu Hanzhou softened his tone and said in a soft voice. Xu yinuan doesn''t know his mood at the moment, which is particularly complicated. The heart is like a hard tear in general, the pain to death. But when I heard this, I couldn''t stop being soft hearted. "Gu Hanzhou You are What am I going to do? I''m in a dilemma. It''s not going to go, it''s not going to be. " "Don''t go, don''t leave me." "But you push me out again and again. My body is full of injuries and blood Can''t you see it? " "I use the best medicine in the world to smooth it out. I''ll give you the sweetness of the bone, slowly corroding. " "The bittersweet Did you give it? " "Yes." Two words, the voice has just dropped, he hugged himself, kiss her lips. This kiss, sentimental, tender and incomparable, contains the broad love of mountains and seas. Xu yinuan felt that he was a boat. At last, the boat capsized and the man sank, drowning in his kiss. She finally did not suppress the surge of love, hooked his neck, stood on tiptoe, trying to respond. None of them knows what is waiting for them in the future, whether it is death or rebirth, whether it is vagrant or peaceful. Since the other party doesn''t know about it, it''s crazy at this moment. As the kiss deepened, they rolled into the rest room. The clothes and shoes fell to the ground, and then they fell deeply into the soft big bed. They loved each other This love, more than any time to be blazing hot, because she rare initiative, initiative to cater to, possession, crazy demand. She was afraid that it would be difficult to embrace and love again Chapter 1072 They don''t know how long they''ve been tossing about. Her consciousness is still in her head. By the time she was fully awake, it was already afternoon. She moved her body and failed to disturb the man beside her. He sleeps heavily, which shows that he is very tired outside these days. She has not asked him where he has been missing these days since she came in. Because he didn''t take the initiative to ask, it''s useless for her to ask. Where he went and what he did must be kept secret. She looked deeply at the man around her, his big hands still around her waist, breathing evenly. Her little hands trembled a little, and at last she plucked up her courage to lift the short hair on his forehead and touch his slightly frowned ink brow. She has always wanted to be strong, and now she can be independent. She thinks that she can help him and accompany him through ups and downs. However, it has been proved that no matter how strong she is, Gu Hanzhou will always refuse to fight side by side. It''s not that he doesn''t love himself. It''s because he loves too much that he can''t put her in danger. What can she do? She didn''t know what else she could do except to love him. She crept out of bed and found that her clothes had been torn. She couldn''t help sighing, complaining about the man in her heart. "Are you a wolf dog? How can I go out to meet people when my clothes are torn to pieces like this While he was sleeping, she couldn''t help but vent her resentment and pinched his cheek impolitely. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly put out his hand and pinched her finger, which scared her. He thought he was sober and had to settle accounts with himself. She was so frightened that she did not dare to breathe. She heard his deep words. "Warm, dangerous, hide behind me!" "I will protect you from any mistake, and anyone who wants to move you, unless I step on my body." When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart felt like a needle and stabbed it hard to breathe. Her eyes moistened again, and she quickly wiped the corners of her eyes. She broke free of her hand and put his hand in the bed. She couldn''t help bending down and dropping a kiss on his thin lips. She wanted to say something, but her mouth was open, but she couldn''t say a word. Difficult to respond to Gu Hanzhou''s love is too heavy, she can give all she can, but still less than one thousandth of his. He gives love beyond life and death. She also wanted to, but Gu Hanzhou refused. She put on his white shirt, a suit coat, and walked out the door in a nondescript way. Take your big sunglasses and drive back. Gu Hanzhou didn''t wake up for a long time, because when he turned around and wanted to hold Xu Yi warm, he found that his side was empty. At that moment, my heart suddenly panicked and suddenly woke up from my sleep. The room is empty, where there is a little girl''s figure. He got up and sat up. His head hurt. He took some medicine out of the drawer and took it. He looked at the mess on the ground, thinking of the previous madness, the corner of his mouth could not help but draw a comfortable smile. Body pain, seems to have healed a lot, because she is very sweet. Gu Hanzhou called Jiang Han and asked what business to do next. Jiang Han looked at his face and was speechless for a long time. "What''s the matter?" "President Your face... " There are still two palm prints on his face, which can''t be eliminated in two days. Gu Hanzhou then remembered what was going on and raised his eyebrows slightly. "That Sir, have you been beaten by Miss Xu again? Give it back two times this time? " And This is a very uncomfortable word. "It''s called caressing! Emotional communication between husband and wife. " Gu Hanzhou''s voice was low and hoarse, full of displeasure. Jiang Han, hearing this serious nonsense, has been trying to bear a smile. "Well Miss Xu caressed her deeply "Get down to business!" Gu Hanzhou said in a cold voice that he could not hold his face any longer. They are all married men. They can''t be looked down upon by Jiang Han! There was a meeting in the evening because of the slap on his face. Just then, his mobile phone rang, it was Li Xun. He hesitated for a moment before answering. "How do you think about this matter? The basic examination in front of you has been finished. It''s very difficult to win this quota. If my uncle hadn''t come forward, I wouldn''t have won it. You can''t be hesitant to get this opportunity from the generation of officers of the Bai family. " Gu Hanzhou disappeared because he went to the military secret hospital for basic examination. Military hospitals are within the special forces and are not open to the outside world.The people who go in are isolated from the outside. When they leave, they need to take them out to ensure the safety of the base. He didn''t want to, he left these days, the other party started, the time pinch point is very accurate, it can be seen that the other party knows his whereabouts. The other party must also know what they want to treat. The treatment lasts as long as a month. If they disappear for a month, the emperor is afraid of earth shaking changes. On this point, he has been hesitating. Gu, his family and Xu yinuan are hard to give up. His silence worries Li Xun. "Gu Hanzhou, don''t force me, or I will tell Xu yinuan. If you don''t go to the treatment, when your morgue is, I will collect the corpse for you personally! If Xu yinuan knows that you have a disease and you don''t go to the doctor and suffer here, do you think she will agree? " "Don''t involve her. I don''t want her to worry." "Gu Hanzhou, when can you clear your mind? You are going to die. Are you worried about Xu yinuan? You and her promise a lifetime, take what promise, with your urn to accompany her for a lifetime "Li Xun, I have been away for a month. This month is full of variables. The dark shadow is not good, and the means are too similar to me, even I can''t guess what he wants to do. If I leave, he will do it! " "Then you must understand that only when you are alive, there is hope! Gu Hanzhou, I''ll pick you up the day after tomorrow. The hospital has finished the matching and all the medical equipment is in place in these two days. I''ll pick you up at 9:00 a.m. the day after tomorrow. You have no choice. " "Li Xun..." Gu Hanzhou wanted to say something, but the other party had already hung up. The phone hung up, the air was dull, Gu Hanzhou was silent for a long time. He stood in front of the French window, looking at himself reflected in the mirror. Frown tight, Phoenix eyes squint, inside the rolling black tide. Who is this shadow and why does he know so much about himself. is as like as two peas in his cloned human being, knowing everything about him, even his ideas are all the same. At first, he felt that he was sure of winning, but now he is only 50%. This 50% is too hard. He is afraid that he can''t take care of Xu Yiwen. His head began to ache, making it hard for him to breathe. Finally, the whole person knelt on the ground, holding his head in pain. The self in the glass mirror is gradually distorted The sun sets and the night comes Chapter 1073 After Qin Yue left, the whole people became cold and clear. No reprimand, even less words, but normal get up to eat, sleep on time at night, work and rest rules, no less meals. She often closed herself in her study and didn''t know what to do with it. Xu Yiwen came back from Gu group, and he didn''t find Gu Hanzhou. He received a blank email the next night. She opened it and found it inexplicable. She didn''t have anything. What did she do for herself? She couldn''t help but return to the text and asked: "what do you mean by this email? ]After that, Gu Hanzhou called. "Too much, a time to write trouble, want to say to you." "Well, I''ll just forget. I don''t want to hear you talking." "But I''m here." "What?" Xu yiwarm heard this, some surprised, immediately toward the balcony. But balcony is empty, no one at all, downstairs also black paint a piece, only faint yellow light swaying. She was wondering that the voice of soso came from her head. She just looked up, did not expect a shadow to appear in front of her, she had not time to see who, had arms around the waist, took her off the ground. Her feet were hanging out of the balcony, and she was frightened to scream. But don''t want to, powder lip is blocked, no sound. She gradually calmed down, because it was familiar with the breath of Gu Han state. Soon, she was tethered to ensure safety. She was a little breathless with a warm kiss. It is now winter, cold air is very cold. She only wears pajamas and air conditioning in the house, and she can not feel cold at all. As soon as she came out, she shivered and her body trembled all the time. Gu Hanzhou had been prepared to circle her in her arms and wrapped it tightly in his overcoat. And she was in the clothes, showing a small head, eyes were very bright at him. "How did you come? And in this way, I was scared. " Goodbye, no sharp last time, the heart is obviously soft a lot. It''s too dangerous to worry about what he''s going to do since just now. "I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m scared of the season, after all, they''re not waiting to see me now." "So you come here?" "Well, I want to show you the stars." He pulled the rope, and the two slowly rose and finally got on the helicopter. Xu Yi warm looking at the bright moon above the sky, bright and clear, and no longer complain. This may be the closest time she has seen the moon through the window. It seems that there is a real shadow of osmanthus tree. She could not help but relax and lay lazily on the door panel. "Do you really have the Guanghan palace and Chang''e in it? Do you have Wu Gang and rabbit? " "Yes." "Well?" Xu yiwarm was very puzzled to hear this answer. He thought Gu Hanzhou, the atheist, said no, but did not want him to say yes with certainty. "Why?" "Because the legend is beautiful, I didn''t believe in ghosts before, but now I think it''s good to believe in it." "Why do you believe it now?" "I''m alone, it doesn''t matter. With you, I need security, too. I am not strong enough, I can not find someone stronger than me to climb, so I can only rely on God. May he bless you, and may you be safe and happy every year. " "If he needs my service, I will be the most devout believer. If he can''t help you, I meet the temple to break the temple and go to the temple and smash it! " Xu yiwarm heard this, the nose sour, almost cry out. During this period, my tears are too low, and they are often provoked to cry. She looked up and forced her tears back and said, "believe it, it''s good, at least there is a trust in her heart." "Warm, I have something to do, and it may be a bit abnormal during this period. I can''t tell you what I''m going to do, I can only tell you, I won''t let people hurt you. " "Well, I respect you." She choked out the words, as if she heard the sound of her heartbreak. "You Are you in danger? You will "Dead?" The last sentence, as if to use up his courage. This words in the bottom of the heart clearly lingered for a long time, thought that he could pretend to be calm, but the words were a fragmented trembling. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man behind him was silent and silent. He did not answer, and it was the cruelest answer for her. That''s what it will be It''s dangerous and it''s possible to die. "It doesn''t matter It doesn''t matter. I''m strong enough... "She wiped the corner of her eyes, not to shed tears, but tears were not clean, and gushed out. She now a little understand that season leisurely, to a woman become strong, not external factors, but their favorite men, only to hurt their own training of their capital! "Warm." He read her name deeply and buried himself in the deep of her shoulder. Breathe the breath of heat, spray it on her neck, and blow every pore of her. He held tight, and the two bodies were tightly attached. "The moon is beautiful tonight. I want to see you next time." "OK." He vomited a word. Xu Yi warm open eyes, looking at the outside scenery. Cold moon is frost, beautiful cannot be square. The moon is bright and the stars are thin and the mist is filled with it, just like the fairyland of the world. She wants to remember clearly, beautiful scenery, remember him. She dare not shut her eyes, she can''t miss one place, but How can the eyes get blurry? The helicopter hovered over the capital, and the moon hung on the sky before returning to the top of Kyi. Xu yiwarm has fallen asleep and lies in his arms quietly. He put her into the house, covered the quilt, stood by the window and stared at it for a long time. Finally, I turned and left. In the moment he turned and left, the little man in bed slowly opened his eyes, looked at the back of his departure, and killed himself and bit the quilt, afraid of crying out his voice. She didn''t sleep at all, how to sleep in such a sad night. This night, I was tossing and rolling. She woke up the next day, all of her eyes were in the dark. She thought about it and decided to move to the restaurant. Although Qin Yue was not killed by Gu Hanzhou, she did not know how to face her aunt. Ji leisurely respects her choice and lets her take good care of herself outside. Zhou Ting came to help her move, but didn''t expect Yang Yue to follow her. Zhou Ting, shy and shy, showed her little daughter''s attitude, clearly falling in love. The speed of development of the two also let Xu Yi warm accident, the previous day was not reluctant to, now even tired of skew, can drive Yang Yue to become a driver. "You..." "That He came here by himself. I just said I wanted to help you move. I didn''t expect him to drive over. " Zhou Ting said in a embarrassed way, and was a little embarrassed. "Well, I asked. I was afraid that Zhou Ting was tired. After all, she was a girl." "It''s OK. Go to the restaurant first." She smiled, and people around her were happy. She was happy. Maybe she ate too many Coptis. It was also happy to be fed a candied preserves by the people around her. Look at them like this, it''s like seeing yourself. At that time, I was 18, the best and innocent age, and a love was given to Gu Hanzhou. Regret? Don''t regret [ Chapter 1074 They arrived at the restaurant, Yang Yue is a gentleman, did not let the lady start, all the things carried up. He is wearing a dark blue suit, but carrying heavy things, the image is extremely mismatched, but it does not damage his noble spirit. When the two girls are free, Xu yinuan comes to the bar and plans to make a cup of steaming coffee for Yang Yue, which is also a thank you. "That What do you think of him Zhou Ting asked shyly, her cheeks were red. "It''s very good. The key people are also interested in you. I look good." "But But he is not young this year, 27 years old, I just I''m only eighteen years old, and I have three years of schooling. He Will he wait for me "Those who really love you are willing to wait no matter how long!" Zhou Ting was born into a scholarly family and never fell in love because of her strict family education. Her father is a famous professor in DIDU University, and her mother is the president of No.1 Middle School in DIDU Province, and her uncles and aunts are of great background. Although he does not mix with the business community, he is also a teacher of the people and is respected. It is more than enough to accompany Yang Yue. But Zhou Ting is too simple. After all, she is well protected by her family. She doesn''t know the world is dangerous. She was very glad that at her most innocent age, she met Gu Hanzhou and was escorted by him all the way. Zhou Ting can do it too! "I I haven''t promised to be with him, but he is pursuing me. I don''t believe it. After all We''ve known each other for a short time. I also want to have a look again and observe his sincerity. I''m also afraid of I''m afraid I''ll be cheated. " "It''s a good thing to be careful. Take your time. You can''t miss any good person or connive at any bad person, and give others a chance to hurt themselves. Do you understand?" She patted Zhou Ting on the shoulder: "anything can come to me, I always think you are my sister, with me nothing." "Well, compared with Yang Yue, I still prefer yinuan sister!" She encircles her arm and Tiantian smiles. Everyone has a life idol, some people are far away from the horizon, simply unattainable. And she was so lucky that her idol was right in front of her. She walked like a legend. After the coffee drawing is over, Xu yinuan asks Zhou Ting to deliver it. And Yang Yue is also busy, is resting, see her come over immediately to help her carry coffee. "Be careful with the heat." He said softly. Zhou Ting blushed for a while, and her eyes were full of love. "Hard work." "No hard work. I''m happy to help you." "I''ll go to the kitchen later. I can''t take care of you. Are you still stuck?" Yang Yue package a position, every day to come, she has to form a habit. Hearing the speech, he shook his head gently: "not today. The company has something to do and needs to go back to deal with it." "Well." Even though she tried to bear it, her face was still full of loss and could not be covered. She stirred her fingers, a little confused, not knowing what to say next. Yang Yue touched her head, took out a bag of candy from her pocket, and said, "you can''t help yourself. It''s hard to buy it in China. If you don''t have it in the afternoon, you''ll eat more sweet food, and you won''t miss me too much "Who missed you?" Zhou Ting quickly quibbled. "Well, well, if you don''t want me, I''ll just miss you." Yang Yue mouth raised a warm smile, warm as the sun. But who knows, this smile behind really ferocious ugly heart. He''s the most qualified actor. That''s how he survives. "No, I''m leaving." "Wait a minute." Zhou Ting went to the counter and took out a jar of biscuits and opened it for him. "Chocolate cookies, I hear you like them. They''re made for you. You give me candy, and I give you biscuits Yang more smell speech, look at in front of biscuit for a long time did not move, eyebrows slightly frown up a little. "You don''t like it?" "No, it''s just that I haven''t eaten for a long time recently. It seems that you are also getting to know me slowly. It is gratifying that my efforts have finally received a little response. " He laughed and tasted the biscuit. The dark chocolate melts slowly and beats on the tip of his tongue, making him a little nauseous. He doesn''t like to eat sweets, his taste buds are extremely uncomfortable, and he is prone to nausea. But the more Yang likes to eat, he must bear with it. After eating one, he took the rest of the biscuits and said, "I''ll go back to eat, I''ll go first." Yang Yue turned to leave, driving past the garbage can, without hesitation, threw the biscuit in. The gentle look on his face gradually faded, revealing a chill. He looked at his handsome face in the mirror, and slowly aroused a sneer.The reason for using Yang Yue''s identity is to get close to Zhou Ting and understand Xu yinuan''s daily habits. Although the two are divorced, they still have a close relationship. Now that Gu Hanzhou has left, he can do whatever he wants. As for Xu yinuan, when necessary, she is still a sharp weapon to revenge Gu Hanzhou. He would send flowers every day, he observed that Zhou Ting would put flowers in the lounge, only she and Xu yinuan could go in. The fragrance of the flower was specially treated. Gu Hanzhou had left Xu yinuan away, afraid that she was poisoned, but eventually failed to escape this disaster. It''s just that this time it''s not a hallucinogen, it''s a chronic poison. There is only one antidote in his hand! Next, Yang Yue this identity can give up! ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Zhou Ting was obviously absent-minded. Careless work, broken several valuable porcelain plates, muddleheaded. Of course, Xu yinuan knows what''s wrong with her. Yang Yue hasn''t come for several days. It''s said that she has been on business abroad for a long time. Zhou Ting just immersed in the warmth, cold not Ding can not see Yang Yue, can not hide the loss, in the end is a little girl, has not adjusted their mood. However, Yang Yue''s flowers are still delivered every day, and occasionally there are SMS and phone calls. When she received the flowers, she was most happy. She took the vase carefully, filled it with water, cut the roots, and then put it in the bottle, placed it in the air vent of the rest room, and the fragrance of the flowers spread throughout the house. She also bought a book on flower arrangement and looked at it carefully. At noon, Xu yinuan found Zhou Ting and said, "no nap?" "No, new year''s Day is coming soon. It''s the new year''s day. I''m thinking about new year''s Day activities." "Do you want to have activities in the store, or do you want someone to accompany you across the new year?" Xu yinuan can''t help joking. The little daughter''s mind is pierced, Zhou Ting is very embarrassed. "Sister yinuan!" "Well, don''t worry about the things in the shop. Some people think about it. He is busy and can''t come to you, understandably. Yang''s family is a big business. He''s in charge alone. He must be a bit busy. If he doesn''t come to see you, you can find him. I have prepared the ticket for you, and I will send his address to you. It depends on whether you are willing to take the initiative. " "Sister Yi Nuan, this..." "I''m just ready for you. It''s up to you not to go. After all, among all kinds of diseases, acacia is the most bitter, isn''t it? " She was smiling, but when she said this, she was filled with a faint sadness. So many diseases, only acacia is the most bitter. Chapter 1075 She turned to leave, leaving Zhou Ting staring at the ticket in a daze. She still remembers that when Gu Hanzhou disappeared, Bai Huanhuan gave her ticket and asked her to take the initiative to find Gu Hanzhou. Now that I have seen my heart and like him, how about taking a step? The knight was willing to guard the princess for 100 nights, but he only stood guard for 99 days, and the last day did not appear. Because, he also needs a response from the princess. He is willing to pay ninety-nine nights to straighten his back and protect his beloved woman in the cold wind. Also need the beloved woman, muster up courage, step out of that gate. It takes courage to love and to be loved. She closed her eyes and her mind was filled with bits and pieces of the years. She and Gu Hanzhou all the way, both sweet and bitter, experienced the hardships of life and death, and made a lot of noise. They are still alive, as long as they live there is hope, she can not give up. In the afternoon, Zhou Ting appeared in front of her with her ticket. She wanted to find Yang Yue. Xu yinuan was not surprised by her decision and told her to have a safe journey. After Zhou Ting left, her side is more chilly, but Yang Yue''s flowers are still sent every day. Zhou Ting went abroad three days later, called her and said he didn''t find Yang Yue. Yang Yue went to live in the hotel, how did not ask. She called the jewelry store and found out that Yang Yue happened to encounter a riot after going abroad. Her life and death are unknown. Zhou Ting learned the news, the first time to tell Xu Yi warm, is all the way back crying. Xu yinuan didn''t expect things to turn out like this. She is comforting Zhou Ting, but she did not expect a news on TV that Gu Hanzhou appeared at the press conference and bought an industrial company. He''s back? He''s been out for four days, and he''s back? Her heart trembled slightly, and she wanted to find him immediately, but Zhou Ting was not at ease. Zhou Ting was later picked up, and she immediately drove to Gu''s group and made her way to the president''s office. "You You''re back. " She hurriedly pushed the door in and looked at the man standing in front of the French window with his back to himself. She had a thousand words, but when she said it, she trembled and careful, afraid that she was dreaming. The man turned slowly, upright and dignified. He was dressed in a suit of black cut, and his figure was like a male model. "Well, I''m back. I''ve been delayed for a while." "I don''t ask where you are going, as long as you come back." She remembered that night, high above the sky, she had asked him if his departure was dangerous and whether he would die. He said he would Now watch him come back safely, everything is all right! She ran away and hugged him tightly. Her heart trembled and somehow she felt something strange. She pushed away subconsciously, and her body''s response exceeded her brain''s. The reaction is almost instinctive. What''s the matter? Warm? " Gu Hanzhou looked at her, and her body was stiff because of her strong push away, and a surprised look appeared in the bottom of his eyes. She pushed herself away. "I..." Xu yinuan looks at his hands and is surprised that she pushes Gu Hanzhou away. Don''t you always want to hug and kiss when you meet? "It''s nothing. I just feel sick. I can''t breathe. Maybe I run too fast all the way." "Sit down first, and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Gu Hanzhou calmed her down and poured her a glass of orange juice. "You Are you going to leave next time? When, can you give me a psychological preparation? " When he turned around, she nervously grasped his sleeve and looked at him helplessly with wide eyes. She was really going to be tortured crazy by him. The unknown danger made her worry about losing him. Gu Hanzhou touched her head, palm warm. "No, I won''t go again this time." The words were heavy and deep, and the sound came to the ground. It''s like a promise to her, it''s like Another declaration. Xu yinuan can''t detect so much at the moment. She breathed a breath and buried herself in his arms, holding him tightly. His arms are still warm and strong, and his body is filled with the faint fragrance of mint, refreshing and refreshing. The man held her in his arms, his arms burning like fire, but the corners of his mouth drew a cold smile, as if they were salvaged from the ice. He looked around. This was not the first time that he had come to the office of Hanzhou. He had used other identities before, but he didn''t know.But it''s the first time that you have it. Gu''s group and Xu yinuan are all his own. He can do whatever he wants. As for the real Gu Hanzhou, he will never come back. All this belongs to him, and it''s normal for him to take it back! He was eager to sleep with Xu yinuan and experience what it was like to be a woman in Gu Hanzhou. But he didn''t expect Xu yinuan to push himself away. He thought something had gone wrong, which made her suspicious. Now, it seems, No. He is not in a hurry. He likes to fool people. It''s really interesting to watch them play around. When they were warming up, Jiang Han appeared to remind the shadow that there was a meeting to come. "Go ahead, I''m going back to the restaurant." "Can''t you stay for me?" "Stop it. You always pay attention to your work." "Can I come to you that night? I miss you so much. " He said affectionately, looking into her eyes. Xu yinuan''s face was heated by his burning eyes. Why didn''t Gu Hanzhou feel so warm before? He used to look at herself with this kind of eyes before, but she was used to it. But now when she looked again, her heart beat faster and she felt strange. It seemed like a brand-new experience. Is it because he went out for a few days that he felt like this? As she was wondering, the shadow struck her head and asked, "what are you thinking?" "Goodbye tonight. I''m going to visit Xiao Xi at Ji''s house. You''d better not go. My aunt hasn''t eased up yet." "Jijia..." He thought of Ji you ran, a madman, who had been secretly attacking the underworld, with crazy methods. He was almost too tired to finish his plan. Do not appear in front of her now, after all, she is Qin Yue''s wife, know Qin Yue too many secrets. "Well, I''ll see you later. We''ll have lunch tomorrow. I''ll pick you up." "Good." Xu Yi warm nodded and watched him go back. The next day, Gu Hanzhou came to see her. Just started, and out of the garbage Zhou Ting collided with. "Ah --" she sat down on the ground and wrinkled her face in pain. "Are you all right?" A strange voice came from my ears. Zhou Ting raises her eyes and looks at the visitors Chapter 1076 "Gu Mr. Gu... " The shadow helped her. She stood up steadily, patted her buttocks and said, "I''m ok. Are you looking for sister Yi Nuan?" "Well, I''ll go first." The shadow lightly swept a glance, to this girl is completely casual, does not have any emotion. Using women is the simplest way. He has used countless girls. If everyone is responsible, he will never come back. He passed her and strode in without looking back. And Zhou Ting stood at the door, staring at his back, I don''t know why, heart pain. Looking at Gu Hanzhou''s face, Yang Yue''s face appeared in her mind, more and more clear, and the two faces finally merged into one. Mingming is different in appearance, breath, height, even in character and manner. There is no similarity at all. Why does she feel a touch of familiarity with Yang Yue in Gu Hanzhou. There was a bitter smile on the corner of her mouth to comfort herself. She must have missed Yang Yue too much. She was moved, but the man''s whereabouts are unknown now. I knew that Promise him earlier. Xu yinuan is checking the dishes in the kitchen. She is busy. She is the chef and the boss. The restaurant has just started. So many things need to be done by ourselves. It''s very hard. When she saw Gu Hanzhou coming, she said, "you''re here. You have a rest. I''ll be fine later." "I''ll help you." He came forward to help her check the bill, some of the heavy things were done by him, which reduced her a lot of burden. She breathed a sigh of relief, looked at his suit dirty, said: "your clothes are much more expensive than these, and wasted." "That''s not like you." He nodded her forehead, full of doting tone. Xu Yi warm heart sweet silk, Gu Hanzhou can not disappear, then they can be reconciled as before? "When are you going to marry me? Tell the world once more that I am still your Mrs. Gu. " "If you want to remarry, we can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with the account book now." "What?" Xu yinuan is stunned and stares at him. Remarriage? They didn''t get divorced. Where did they get remarried? What''s the matter? Do you think it''s too early? Or do you want me to propose to you and allow you a wedding in a prosperous age Xu yinuan quickly calmed down and lowered his eyes to cover his shocked look. She couldn''t show it, lest the other side would see the flaw. She adjusted her breath and looked at him again, but a second later, a smile was on her face. "Of course, girls need a sense of ceremony, even if I am a second marriage! However, do not rush to get the certificate, you propose first! I want everyone to witness for me. If you hurt me again this time, I will not let you go. " When he said this, his face was smiling, but the little hand under the sleeve was pinched tightly. Nail deep embedded in the flesh, some of the pain of the heart. She wanted to ask aloud who was the man in front of her. is as like as two peas, but not him. Where is the real Gu Hanzhou? "Well, I''ll give you an account." He hugged her in his arms. It was a warm embrace, but this time he could not feel the temperature. Instead, she felt cold, shivering and shivering. She had dinner with Gu Hanzhou. He received a call from Jiang Han and went back to deal with the matter. When you meet Yang Yue, you will send it. The same delivery man, every day is a different bouquet. "This flower..." The shadow looked at the flower that had moved her hands and feet, and asked knowingly. "Yang Yue, do you remember? The chairman of the Western jewelry company used to pursue Zhou Ting, but now he has an accident abroad and his whereabouts are unknown. However, the flowers are sent here every day. Zhou Ting is still sad, reluctant to give up and take care of it carefully. " "Do you like flowers? I can give it to you. " "Gu Hanzhou." She lifted her eyes and looked at him seriously and said, "you know, I don''t like these things, and you seldom send me this." The black shadow on her bright glass like eyes, shining, see their own heart even empty. He pretended to be calm, with a smile on his lips, gently picking off the broken hair in front of her forehead. His voice was deep and sweet: "but girls should match flowers. You can''t like these, but you must have a man who gives flowers." "Gu Hanzhou, your mouth is really more and more sweet. If you want to give it away, just send some mint leaves. It''s used a lot in the kitchen She said with a gentle smile, carefully hiding her emotions."I know what to send. See you tomorrow." She sent away the fake Gu Hanzhou, and was nervous. She didn''t know where Gu went to Hanzhou, but now she has no time to take care of it. She observed carefully that the fake, one word and one action, raised her hands, and her eyebrows and eyes were exactly the same as Gu Hanzhou, and could not see any flaws at all. Moreover, the same is true of temper and tone of speech. This feeling of saying love words, and Gu Hanzhou is just a model carved out. If it wasn''t for the breach he inadvertently revealed, she might not have found it. she felt as like as two peas in her husband. Gu Hanzhou only disappeared for four days, and he entered the Gu group. Manage group affairs, handle conference affairs, call Jiang Han, and even embrace with their enthusiasm. No one noticed that the president of Gu group changed one person! Think carefully and fear. Who is this person, easily replace Gu Hanzhou, and he has been guarding Gu for so many years. It is terrible to take possession of his own without a soldier or a blow. What does he want? Gu Hanzhou''s identity? Gu group? Or should we use these, do whatever you want, do evil things? Xu yiwarm is more thoughtful, feel this fake Gu Han state is very terrible. She sat in a chair, stiff and motionless, and her forehead and back were all cold and sweaty. Because of fear She suddenly thought of something, rushed into the kitchen, carefully took off the fingerprints he left behind with tape. Fingerprint, blood check these things, enough to prove a person''s identity, she does not believe that tear down this fake! She believed that others, went to Gu Wei, but did not say what happened. "This is my brother''s fingerprint, and this hair, too, what''s wrong?" "What? It''s impossible! " Xu yiwarm was shocked and immediately grabbed the report data, and the above test results were 100% consistent. She had a terrible headache with her pupils contracting. What is this? Is Gu Hanzhou really? But why doesn''t he remember their fake divorce? Chapter 1077 "Then Is there any disease that will let people forget something more important? " "This?" Gu Wei Wen Yan, bent his head and thought, "there is a kind of Alzheimer''s disease, a neurodegenerative disease caused by protein accumulation in the brain and the death of brain nerve cells." "What is the concrete performance?" Xu Yiwen asked anxiously. "Over time, memory may gradually lose, which is the most noticeable symptom. Seriously, it may also cause qualitative changes in personality. I remember that many films have such a theme, you can google a little. " "Alzheimer''s." She murmured that medical reports could not be fake. Gu Han or Gu Han state could only find a breakthrough from other places. She went back to check many of these cases and film subjects. If the disease is not serious, it does not affect normal life. But if it''s serious, the patient is very dangerous. It''s like an eraser in my mind, wiping things all the time, sooner or later I will forget everything. She also did not know whether Gu Han state is sick or targeted amnesia, can only slowly observe. She didn''t sleep well all night, and went downstairs the next day with her black eye. Just on the first floor, the clerk jumped up with joy. "Yiwarming sister, you are here!" "Well, why are you standing here?" They stood in rows and stopped at the door. They heard the words, brush brush flash, exposed behind several paper boxes. "What is this?" The box was so high as the knee, packed carefully, looking at the height. The bow powder on it is very nice. "Open it and see. Promise to give you a gift." At this time, Gu Hanzhou''s voice came from the chef. He was wearing apron and a hot breakfast in his hand, which he did by himself. She thought of what he said yesterday and was going to prepare a present for her. She opened curiously and found that there were snacks in it. There are foreign imported biscuits, dried fruits, but also have very ground gas small snacks. All kinds of, all kinds of styles. One box after another. This is Gu Hanzhou, know what he wants. She is not rare flowers in full swing, she is actually a snack! "Here!" Xu Yi warm surprised to say nothing, covered the mouth. The whole restaurant has more than 20 boxes, and there is no repetition in it. It must take a lot of time to find so many? "Like it?" "Like it! You know me best. " "Of course, I''ll see it later. I''ll have breakfast first." Xu yiwarm was pulled aside, forced to eat breakfast, he made bacon eggs, and hot porridge and milk. She realized that Zhou Ting was dim and knew she was still in sorrow, and said, "can you lower key next time, don''t know if show love dies fast? Yang Yue is in trouble, so far it has no result, and Zhou Ting is still sad. " "Are girls so easy to belittle men?" He lifted his hand and wiped the milk stains on the corner of her mouth, he said in a warm voice. "What do you say?" "As far as I know, how long hasn''t Yang Yue appeared? That girl is not afraid that the other party is a liar? " "If Yang Yue is a liar, he is really a very high-level liar, can show his feelings so true, free to put, play with others'' sincerity. I would rather believe that he and Zhou Ting were once us and could walk together. " "However, it is useless to say anything now. After all, Yang Yue is not sure about life and death. Some things do not show his heart. If he misses, he will miss it. There is no way." She stirred the milk, but said helplessly. There are always so many impermanences in the world. "Miss is not necessarily a bad thing, everything has two sides. I have a meeting in the morning. I''ll see you later. " "I''ll go to you at night and go home with you. It seems that something from Xiao Xi has fallen." "OK, I''ll pick you up at night. You don''t run around." Xu Yi nodded gently, she did not know Gu Hanzhou in the office habits, but at home she knew clearly. Is it a person, she can tell. Even if it is no more powerful camouflager, it is impossible to learn people''s life habits together? Time a minute and a second past, did not expect Yang home to send news, Yang Yue found, now become a vegetable, unconscious. When he was found, he was in an abandoned warehouse, all over the body, completely disfigured. The doctor said that if he woke up, it would be a miracle. Yang''s best child, self-discipline and self love, is a famous gentleman, never offended.But good people can''t live a safe life, but encounter misfortune. Zhou Ting got the news and immediately arrived at the Yang family. Xu yinuan is not at ease and goes with her. And the Yang family is no stranger to Zhou Ting. Yang Yue chased her for nearly a month and went to the western restaurant every day. Yang Yue''s private life has always been clean, so big also did not show love, but young Zhou Ting launched a crazy pursuit. She did not leave the relationship at this moment, but came to visit, the Yang family has been very moved. Zhou Ting looks at the hospital bed, with the infusion tube in Yang Yue. The gauze on his body has not been opened. The whole person is packed tightly, just like a mummy. Before the handsome healthy man, but now half dead lying in bed, unconscious. Yang Fu sighed, the middle-aged man bent his back. "Miss Zhou, I know that Yang Yue pursued you before. When he was in the imperial capital, he was fine, but he didn''t want to go abroad, but he suffered an accident. You should be joking about the dog''s pursuit of you. I don''t have any moral requirements for you. If you want to, you can often come to see the dog. I think the dog will be very happy "The dog is so big, never so painstaking pursuit of a person, I am waiting for him to marry you back, but I don''t want to..." Yang''s father shook his head and his eyes were moist. Zhou Ting heard this, but also sad can not help. "I''m his girlfriend, I''d like to be with him!" "Zhou Ting..." Such an answer shocked the audience, and Xu yinuan was also very surprised. How long did Yang Yuecai appear? How deep did she feel? "Miss Zhou, this is not a joke. How can you delay your youth when the dog is like this and can''t afford to worry about himself?" "It''s OK. I''m willing to come tomorrow." Zhou Ting''s eyes full of determination, deeply looking at the man on the hospital bed. Although he appeared for a short time, but It''s the one she likes. She is young and immature, but she also knows that love is unreasonable. He can take ninety-nine steps for her. Then she''s willing to take the last step. She has been deeply impressed by Yang Yue. His speech and manner, his elegant and handsome, his personality charm. There is an indescribable fatal attraction. Standing in the sun, this person seems to be able to see clearly, but she always feels that he has a lot of secrets hidden in him and has taken on too many responsibilities. She thought that there was a long way to go, and she could understand it well, but she didn''t want to God made such a big joke on her. It doesn''t matter. If he''s alive, he''ll have a chance to recover! Chapter 1078 Zhou Ting leaves the door of Yang''s house. Xu yinuan takes her back to school. In the car, she calls her parents. Xu Yinan thought her parents would strongly oppose it, but she didn''t want to get unexpected support. Hang up the phone, Zhou Ting breathed a sigh of relief, it is estimated that even she did not expect. Her parents mean that responsibility and morality are the first. Now that people are down and out, they have no substantive relationship. She can choose to quit. But you can also choose to stick to it. Once you decide to stick to it, it is a kind of responsibility, which must be undertaken to the end and can not quit halfway. Her parents are highly educated people, respect Zhou Ting''s opinion, as long as they do not violate the law, do not harm others, and can stand up to the conscience of heaven and earth. After the phone hung up, there was silence in the car for a long time. Finally, Zhou Ting first said: "sister Yi Nuan, I may not be able to go to the restaurant for many days. You can directly deduct my salary. I want to go to Yang''s house more and take care of Yang Yue." "It''s OK. I really misread you. I thought you were timid. I didn''t expect that you were so brave, much braver than I was." "Although I haven''t known him for a long time, I''m sure he''s the one I''m looking for and I want to follow him all the time. Young as I am, I can tell right from wrong. People live this time. Why don''t I live as I want? " "You are right. No one is entitled to criticize your point of view. Only you have a clear conscience." Xu yinuan looks up to the little girl around her, and hopes that Yang Yue can get better. Don''t delay her too many years. Girls'' youth is too precious. Xu yinuan sent her back to school. She wanted to see the time, but she found that her mobile phone was out of power. Worried about Gu Hanzhou looking for herself, she drove back to the restaurant in a hurry. It was midnight when I went back. She saw Gu Hanzhou at the door. The lights of the corridor lengthened his figure and seemed a little lonely. She immediately stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I have something to delay." "Yang Yue is back, isn''t he?" "You know that." "I''ll know as long as I want to know." He took her little hand and said, "why is it so cold? I''ll help you warm up." Xu yinuan was pulled by him, subconsciously struggling for a while, but did not earn off, also by him. "Is he OK?" "Not good, even very bad, vegetative, a large area of disfigurement, even if you wake up It''s a pity that I''m no longer a gentleman Black shadow heard this, slightly squint, he didn''t expect his people to work so unclean, unexpectedly let Yang Yue live, also was safely returned to the imperial capital. However, it''s hard for him to wake up, and he''s not very worried. "However, to my surprise, Zhou Ting still insists on being with him." "What?" When the shadow said this, the big hand increased some strength, pinched her slightly frowned. Pain She quickly pulled her hand back and said, "what''s the matter with you?" The shadow realized that he had lost his temper and covered up his emotions. He said, "you just said that What do you mean? " "Zhou Ting moved her heart. Even if Yang Yue became like this, she did not give up. The girl is so stubborn that she can''t pull back ten cows after she has identified a person. " "She So stubborn? " Such a result is beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that there are still girls with such deep feelings. They did not confirm any relationship, nor any promise. She did not leave when Yang Yue was seriously ill, but stayed. "You seem to be very interested in Zhou Ting''s affairs?" Xu yinuan is aware of something strange. He seldom asked other girls before. This time, he seems to be particularly interested. "No, I''m just surprised. There are too many people falling into the well and too few people are helping out in time. So the girl''s behavior just surprised me. Forget about her. Let''s go back. It''s late at night. " "Well." She nodded and followed him back. The two returned to Gu''s house. Uncle an was very happy to see her. They had not seen each other for a long time. They met again and opened the conversation box. Seeing that they were chatting so happily, the shadow didn''t disturb them, so he went to the study to deal with things first. Xu yinuan beat around and asked about Gu Hanzhou. Uncle an followed him for so long, did not notice any unusual, let Xu Yi warm a sigh of relief. The person in front of me is real. If it is a disease, there is a chance to treat it. But if it''s a different person, it''s really terrible. At the moment, in the study -- the black shadow finally solved Gu Hanzhou''s secret documents, but found that the documents inside were not complete. The informant called him and said that Gu had signed a document and put it in the safe of a bank before he left.This is a transfer of equity, a month later, public and public, will declare that they automatically give up the right to inherit, designated others to inherit. If he can''t find documents in this month and let the bank people open, he has waited so many years to become the shadow of Gu Hanzhou, and everything has been abandoned. The informant used any method, can not find the specific bank to accept. Now the only breakthrough is that Xu Yi is warm, she is Gu Hanzhou pillow, should know! Just as he frowned and thought, the door rang, and he came in with warm milk. "Are you still busy? It''s not early, or take a rest early. Work is not finished, and the body is the most important thing. " "It''s just fine to give it to the servant. You''re burning it carefully." Black shadow soft voice said, learn Gu Han Zhou too long, he really want to forget who he is. He even forgot his real name and his own preferences. "I''m fine. Xiao Xi''s things are packed up. I''m going to go. You''ll get to bed early." "Don''t you stay?" He held her tightly, with a low, hoarse voice, and a seductive noise. His thin lips were on the edge of her earlobe, blowing gently. Breathing hot, sweeping the cochlea, like a sultry snake. Xu Yi warm heart a trembling, body is a little more soft, let the shadow embrace themselves. But reason is still there. She stepped on his upper with no good will and said, "no! Now we are still in divorce. What if I was seen by the media to stay here at night? Aunt knows we are still together, but But she always introduced your uncle''s affairs to you. I don''t want to stimulate her the next day. " "You really don''t stay?" The shadow slightly close eyebrows, thought Xu Yi warm very good to take down, but do not want to occupy Gu Hanzhou identity for so long, still no fruit. "OK, I''m leaving. Bye." She said with a smile, and did not understand why she didn''t want to stay. There is no reason, that is, resistance from the bottom of the heart, and do not know what to resist. "OK, I''ll give you it." The shadow compromise, not eager, after all, to step by step. Xu yiwarm chatted with her about the past in the car. He could answer it without any omission. Her heart was also completely down. Chapter 1079 The next day, black shadow is dealing with business, and Jiang Han comes to inquire. "Sir, do you remember the Yang family of Western jewelry? Yang Yue had an accident abroad. Now he has become a vegetable and has been disfigured. All the nobles of the imperial capital have brought gifts to visit. If there is nothing I can tell you, I will go over and have a look in the afternoon. I''ll make an appearance to represent the Gu family. " "The Yang family." The shadow frowned at the familiar words. Deep in my mind, there was a bright face. Zhou Ting The little girl didn''t have much deep feeling at the beginning, but suddenly remembered her eyebrows because of Xu yinuan''s words yesterday. However, he played with her for dozens of days, and even got a piece of Chicheng. "You go to prepare some nutriments and accompany me in the afternoon." He spoke lightly. "Sir, do you want to come in person?" Jiang Han was a little surprised. "Well, Gu has cooperated with the Yang family before. It seems disrespectful for you to go. I will go too." "Well, I''m going to get ready." In the afternoon, black shadow arrived at the Yang''s house. The Yang family had a lot of guests these days. Yang''s father didn''t like the courtesy of this scene and sent a lot of them away. But Gu Hanzhou''s status is here, Yang''s father did not dare to shirk, respectfully invited people in. "It''s a blessing for Mr. Gu to come to see the dog himself." Yang''s father led people to the ward, the shadow saw Zhou Ting in front of the bed, is playing warm water to wipe Yang Yuelu''s perfect skin outside. The air looked dull with the eyes facing each other. "Mr. Gu." Zhou Ting gets up in a hurry and shouts respectfully. "Why are you here?" "Don''t you have to work today?" he asked "I''ve asked for leave. I''m here to take care of Yang Yue." "Uncle Yang, it''s your personal business. I shouldn''t ask about it, but this little girl is from my ex-wife''s shop. You also know, although I and Yi warm separate, but my feelings for her unchanged, sooner or later will be together. She is quite fond of Zhou Ting. I respect and support my wife, and I can''t see the person she likes hurt. Can you explain what''s going on here? Is it because the Yang family can''t afford to hire a servant, so they have to call on a little girl? " The black shadow looked coldly, and his eyebrows and eyes were sharp and cold. Yang''s father''s head was as big as a fight. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou supported Zhou Ting. He immediately wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said eagerly, "Mr. Gu, we have no compulsion. Miss Zhou is willing to. She had a relationship with dog son, and dog son was lucky to be favored by Miss Zhou, which is also the blessing of our Lao Yang family "If I remember correctly, Miss Zhou is only 18 years old and still in school. It seems inappropriate for her to come to her husband''s house so recklessly?" "Mr. Gu, did sister yinuan ask you to say that? I know she''s worried about me, but it''s all my own will, not the Yang family. I also told my parents that they respected my choice. " "I''m very grateful to you for your help, but You really misunderstood me. I I''m willing. " Zhou Ting explains in a hurry. "You go out first. I have something to say to her." The shadow gives orders, clearly in other people''s territory, but there is no fear. Yang''s father did not dare to disobey, and left in dismay. Jiang Han also felt puzzled. His brain didn''t turn around. But he was soon relieved that his husband must have attached great importance to this matter because of Miss Xu. "Mr. Gu What do you want to say to me? " "How long will you take care of Yang Yue? He may not wake up for ten or twenty years, but you are still young, only eighteen years old, so you accompany him? " "Mr. Gu, is this what yinuan asked you to ask?" The shadow heard the words and frowned fiercely. For the first time, he felt that Gu Hanzhou''s identity was not easy to use, so he learned from the unknown and asked a little strange. He nodded coldly, had to push to Xu Yi warm body. He knew it was not appropriate, but he couldn''t help asking. Because What moved her was himself. He had cheated so many women that no one was so sincere. Among the girls he cheated, she was the youngest and the most stupid! And he couldn''t see her so stupid. Zhou Ting looked at the man in the hospital bed deeply and said, "I know what yinuan said, but I still decided to wait. Yi Nuan is afraid that I have been waiting for him, but I also told uncle Yang that I would like to wait for him for five years. After that, I will find my next love. He chased me for less than a month, a total of 27 days. I returned him for five years, more than 1000 days and nights. I think That''s enough. " "I will not let myself down. I am now I don''t want to let him down. What''s more, I owe him a word, I want to. If I promised to be with him before he left, I don''t think there would be any regrets. ""Mr. Gu, thank Yi Nuan for me, and take my words to her, so that she won''t worry about me. I know what I''m doing. Moreover, I believe that if Mr. Gu was in a coma, she would have been waiting for you. Being young is not a reason, it''s not an excuse to avoid feelings. " Hearing this, the shadow set off a storm in his heart. The girl''s face in front of her is like peach blossom. Her eyes are clear and clean. She looks at Yang Yue deeply. Her eyes are hot and warm. He even hoped that he was Yang Yue, not Gu Hanzhou. "You like Yang Yue what? " He pursed his lips and almost asked Cheng: what do you like about me The words stopped and asked hard. Zhou Ting thought for a while and finally shook her head: "I don''t know. It seems that there is no place that does not fascinate me." "You''re not afraid that he''ll make a scene, it''s not true to you at all?" "I''m afraid But we can''t stop taking the last step just because we are afraid. What if it''s true, what if it turns out to be good. " With a brilliant smile, she said, "Mr. Gu, you should understand me best. You and sister Yi Nuan have come all the way." "Well, as long as you can answer me a question at the end of the day and make me satisfied, I will let yinuan stop interfering with you." "What''s the problem?" "Think about it carefully, why do you like this man? I need specific answers!" Word by word, the words overflowed the thin lips, and the voice was deep and pleasant, with the tone of command. Zhou Ting does not know why he is so persistent, at the moment to see Gu Hanzhou, and she saw before is not quite the same. Although one appearance, the face is serious and cold, inhuman appearance. But today, it''s very strange. I can''t say how I feel. She pursed her lips and organized her language. She said, "he is elegant, clear, and powerful. He is an elegant young man and an outstanding talent. He is charming and cultivated. What he does attracts me and fascinates me." "He has a special temperament. He seems to be beautiful, but But there seems to be a shadow. Like a piece of jade, the surface is exquisite and clear, and it is actually full of flaws. I want to plug all the holes in his wounds, warm his heart, fight side by side with him, and be warm with him. " "Mr. Gu Why do you look at me like this? Did I say something wrong? Or do you think my idea is wonderful? " Chapter 1080 Zhou Ting on the black hard eyes, found that they do not understand some, extremely complex, inside flashing obscure brilliance. She was a little embarrassed to smile, grabbed her hair, and looked naive: "indeed, how long have I known him? In fact, I haven''t had time to get to know this person. When I don''t think about the future, I don''t think it''s reasonable for me to wait for the church. " "When I was young, I cringed. I was afraid of wolves before and tigers after. I couldn''t afford to lose. Because of my hesitation, I am so sorry that I didn''t tell him personally that I would like to be with him. It''s useless to talk about it now. I just hope he can live well. I''m willing to wait for him for five years. I''ll treat myself well. Mr. Gu can rest assured. " The shadow droops long eyelashes, covering the turbulent inside. From his birth, he was destined to be someone else''s shadow, hiding in the dark, without his own life. Gu Hanzhou''s preference is his preference. Gu Hanzhou''s daily life is his daily life. He''s a puppet copied and pasted, repeating his life. as like as two peas in his face, he is perfect in learning everything about him. The dove occupies the magpie''s nest. He is the dove. He is a chess piece, and it is Gu Hanzhou who turns him into a chess piece. He is used to pretending to be anyone, to blend into their lives, without showing any flaws. This is his profession, his nature, and now he has developed an instinct. He can be transformed into anyone, only one thing to remember, can''t be affectionate. He has played with the feelings of many people, playing games on the spot, lingering in bed, but all of them are walking the kidney. He doesn''t feel guilty. It''s all the things you love and I want. Can Zhou Ting''s words, but let him feel bad. It''s like a big invisible net, which catches the heart, tightens tightly, and even exudes blood. She could see through his heart and knew that his heart was full of holes. Her eyes, more than any girl he met are bright and bright, which seems to contain a sea of stars. She is simple and beautiful, passionate and beautiful. Let him, for the first time, feel guilty. He even spent less than a month in exchange for her five years of youth. Even if she has to pay, she should not give this waste in bed, but to herself! This idea is like a spring after a spring rain, crazy growth, can not contain the momentum. He clenched his fists and held back the throbbing. "In that case, I respect your choice, and I''ll let you know." "Thank you very much, Mr. Gu." "Five years, too long..." The shadow lowered its voice and said quietly. Zhou Ting didn''t hear clearly, looking at him in wonder, he also wanted to ask, but he did not return to leave. They set out to go back. Black shadow sat in the back, and the front and rear seats raised the partition board, blocking Jiang Han''s sight. Jiang Han frowns slightly, always feeling that the president is deep in his mind. He can''t guess what he is thinking. The shadow came back to the office, pushed off the work behind and called his men. "What can I do for you, my lord?" "I want Yang Yue''s life!" He said, with no trace of emotion, as if he had fished it out of the ice. In the deep of my mind, Zhou Ting''s eyes at Yang Yue appear, which makes him very angry. It is clearly that he let Zhou Ting heart, but let this waste pick up cheap. Even if you pick it up, you can''t find him. What''s more, Yang Yue should have died. Otherwise, when he wakes up, the Yang family will know that someone pretends to be the emperor''s panic. So Yang couldn''t stay. "But my Lord, Yang Yue is now protected in the Yang family. It''s very difficult..." "If you can''t kill him, you''ll die!" Before the other side''s words were finished, the shadow spoke coldly. The other side agrees instantly, where dare to refute again. When the phone hung up, his eyes were deep. Just then, Jiang Han knocked on the door and said, "Sir, Fu Xicheng is here. I want to see you. I''m at the front desk." "Fu Xi Cheng?" The black shadow frowned fiercely and was silent for a while before Jiang Han brought him up. Fu Xicheng disappeared for a long time, even he could not find a trace, and the adoptive father did not care about his own son. Fu Xicheng''s face is covered with green stubble, and the whole person has lost a lot of weight, but his eyes are more sharp, just like an eagle. "Long time no see, brother." "Elder brother, where have you been during this period of time? I don''t come back to report peace. I''m afraid he forgot his last name?" The shadow said with a strange smile. Fu Xicheng did not answer, but approached. He made a quick move and quickly pinched the shadow''s face.The next second, it''s blocked by him. The shadow quickly stepped back and looked at him coldly: "what are you doing?" "It''s nothing. Look at your mask. I''m afraid you can''t stick it well and show some flaws." "I''m not sure, big brother." Black shadow squints, tone with a thick bad. Fu Xicheng himself found a place to sit down, not polite at all. "I have always known that Fu Zhuo has a trump card. I thought it would be Fu Yuan, because he is a talented brain, simple and ignorant, and sooner or later he will be a sharp weapon to kill people. So I tried my best to send him out and never go back. But don''t want to, Fu Zhuo''s trump card is you, Gu Hanzhou''s double. " "I really underestimate Fu Zhuo. Even Xie Jun arranged it in advance. I''m afraid Xie Jun doesn''t know that she is not a chess player at this time. She has been a chess piece since her mother. Xie Jun thinks that she only knows how to make incense, but she doesn''t want Fu Zhuo to be interested in this when she imprisoned her mother. " "First of all, Xie Jun, a small pawn, made Gu''s family completely poisoned, especially Gu Hanzhou. The toxicity was so strong that he had to close the door for treatment, or his life would be lost." "And you are the best person to replace him, Fu Zhuo It''s a clever plan "I''m just curious where Fu Zhuo found you, and how to set up informers around Gu Hanzhou and Gu''s family. He was so careful that he could know what Gu said and did and how he learned his little habits." "Brother, are you trying to talk to me on purpose?" The black figure''s mouth aroused a smile of evil spirit. At the moment, he incarnated as hell Satan, with disdain in his eyes. Fu Xicheng looked down on him, and he also looked down on Fu Xicheng. Both of them are chessmen, but they want to compete. They want to prove that they are the most important one. Over the years, Fu Xicheng paved the way outside, and he was the last one to gain victory. Therefore, Fu Xicheng is a pawn, and he is the last gun to kill! But the general It''s Fu Zhuo. What does Fu Zhuo want? We must take care of our family, and there is no place to die! Chapter 1081 They stare at each other, the hostility in their eyes erupts, and the whole air is filled with faint smoke of gunpowder. At this time, the shadow''s mobile phone rings, the sharp ring broke the silence between the two people. He looked at the caller ID with a weird smile on his face and then answered. Words export, is all kinds of tenderness, love. "Warm, what''s the matter?" "I heard you went to Yang''s house? I want to ask Zhou Ting how she is. I can''t rest assured. " "She''s fine. You don''t have to worry. But I''m not good. " "You? What''s the matter with you? " "You just called for Zhou Ting, not for me. Do you think I''m ok?" The shadow said in a stuffy voice. If other people only hear this sound, they must think that he is a kind of deep feeling. And Fu Xicheng has been watching with cold eyes from the beginning to the end. There is no tenderness on his face, and his eyebrows and eyes are cold. But that word, word by word, overflowing lips, but full of tenderness, so good at camouflage of people, really terrible. Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt embarrassed and said, "well, you should eat well. No matter how important your work is, you should take good care of yourself. I''ll come to see you when I''m free. If I find out that you''re dead, I''ll be rude to you! " "Well, I''ll wait here for you to have dinner." Black shadow hung up the phone, spit out a foul breath, and then left the mobile phone aside. "Woman, that''s a good trick." He couldn''t help but send out such a feeling and looked at him with a smile. Fu Xicheng aroused a sneer and said, "I really look down on you. Even Xu yinuan has been played by you. It seems that you have really put in a lot of effort to learn another person so vividly." "Brother, don''t be anxious to compliment me. I just want to know what you are looking for me for? The elder brother has been hiding from his adoptive father recently. Has he done something that can''t be seen? " "I just came to warn you. I don''t care how you treat your family, but don''t touch it. She is my wife and sister. She is the most worried person before her death. If you dare to touch her, I will make you pay a painful price. " Fu Xicheng, a word by word, said coldly. "Brother, do you think you can still threaten me now? The underworld is no longer your power. What do you have in your hand? Don''t worry about your niece. Now you have no right to negotiate with me! " "Oh? Is it? " Fu Xi Cheng touched his chin and made a funny sound. At this time, there was a loud noise outside, and the huge French window suddenly broke. The shadow felt a stab on his cheek, and then he felt the warm liquid gurgling. He glanced out of the window, which had already been torn apart and the glass was scattered all over the floor. Hearing the sound, Jiang Han immediately pushed the door in and was shocked to see this scene. "Sir..." "Let''s fix it, brother. Move on." "No, I have nothing to say with you, Gu Hanzhou." He bit the last three words. He strode forward, came to the shadow, raised his hand gently to help him wipe the blood on his face. They were close to each other. He deliberately lowered his voice and opened his mouth in the volume heard by two people: "I''m really alone and have no influence. Now I don''t need to depend on anyone. I just want to guard the ashes of my dead wife and take her all over the world. But you should never have made the idea of Xu yinuan and let me come back in a hurry from my hometown "Don''t forget, I''m still an S-class killer on the bounty list. Do you like to be targeted by a sniper gun? If you don''t want to, I advise you to be more restrained. " "I''m curious. When did my brother bury the bomb?" "Last night, I came down from the roof, and the scenery was good." "Any other bombs?" "Maybe in the conference room, maybe here?" He pointed his hand at the position of his heart: "be careful, don''t burn yourself with fire." Hearing the speech, the black shadow laughed loudly and waved to Jiang Han to let him go out first. He didn''t have to worry about himself. Jiang Han clenched his fist and finally retreated. He stood at the door and did not dare to leave. Inside the room, the black shadow said with a smile: "OK, I promise you that you will not touch Xu yinuan, and I will not hurt her a hair. But you also give me good, don''t divulge anything, otherwise My dear niece may be on her way to school, or in the classroom, and be in a terrible accident "Well, you and I live together peacefully and do not hurt each other." Fu Xicheng responded coldly. He is now powerless and can''t shake the shadow at all. He is now the leader of the underworld and has the power of Gu Hanzhou. How can he shake it. If it was not for Xu Yiwen, he would not even be exposed again, lest Fu Zhuo would not let him go. Now he has only one idea. He takes the ashes of Jingqu to travel all over the mountains and rivers, and takes her to see the scenery that he didn''t have time to see before he died.At the moment that she was cremated with courage, his heart was broken in the sea of fire. He can keep Xu Yi warm, but it is difficult to save Norda''s family. What''s more, he didn''t want to save him. He had a lot of trouble with his family. He still resents his wife, and if it were not for her existence, he would not have suffered so much. Fu zhuo''ai, alone, has reached the point of madness. If you can''t get it, let her die. It''s not enough to die one, including Gu Leiting, Gu Hanzhou and Gu Changning All will die. This is the price she doesn''t love! Fu Xicheng looked at the wound on his cheek and said with a smile: "I have to admit that the shadow technique is very good. This man''s skin mask is just like the real one. He can''t see any trace after being injured." "Thank you for your praise. He should be happy to hear his brother''s appreciation under Jiuquan!" "Shadow, do you have a name? It''s just your code name. You don''t even have a name, do you? " "Want to know?" The shadow raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a sarcastic smile. "I''d love to know." "My adoptive father named me, Fu Ying." "Fu Ying or copy, I think you know best." "You don''t need to be reminded." "Are you so willing to be Fu Zhuo''s chess piece? He has no human nature. Do you think he has a little affection for you, father and son? " Fu Xicheng can''t help but remind him that he knows that the shadow is hard to persuade, but he still can''t help but want to have a try. When the shadow heard this, Feng Mou narrowed deeply and covered the obscure look inside. "Brother, you talk too much." Fu Xicheng sipped his lips and didn''t say anything more. He turned his head and left. When he came to the door, the shadow stopped him. "Brother, you are the top killer. Why don''t I hire you to kill someone for me?" "I don''t want a lot of money, I just want to Look at your face, do you dare to trade? " Fu Xicheng looked back and sneered. He wanted to know what kind of face was hidden under the mask. Black shadow smell speech, arouse bad smile, evil spirit said: "deal." Each takes what he needs, which is the way for a wise man to survive. Chapter 1082 As the shadow expected, the people sent that night assassinated Yang Yue, but they were seen out and failed to succeed. He didn''t speak when his men called him. "My lord It is not good for the subordinate to do business, but also Please also punish! " "I said it? If he doesn''t die, you will die! " "My Lord, my subordinate Know the mistake, also ask adult open side, put small...... " The phone end of the voice of bitter cry, black shadow impatiently took out the ears, feel noisy. He hung up the phone directly and stopped paying attention to it. He doesn''t like the disadvantaged subordinate. Since he can''t finish, he will be guilty of death. He is very looking forward to the ability of fuxicheng. He knows that his people can not sneak into Yang''s house to kill people, which will cause the panic of Yang family. So Yang''s defense will be more meticulous, he would like to see how Fuxi city to complete the task! He waited until 2 a.m., received a call from Fuxi City, saying that he had successfully sniped Yang Yue in the bed and shot his head. The black shadow heard the news and raised his mouth with satisfaction. The waste finally died, and she Don''t you have to waste five years of youth, do you? When he hung up, he couldn''t help thinking about why he was so concerned about Zhou Ting. Is it about herself if she wants to give or not? Probably, because that half dead waste holds others to their feelings, he is not happy. He likes to take advantage of others, and he doesn''t like others to take advantage of himself! The next day, he went to Xu yiwarming. Since the acting was really going to be performed, Xu yiwarm trusted himself, and he still had a sense of achievement. Can just arrive western restaurant, see Xu Yi warm hurried out, look anxious. She hit him face-on-face and said, "how are you coming?" "Where are you going?" "Go to the hospital, Yang family was ambushed last night, Yang Yue died, Zhou Ting was injured and coma, and now he is still in the hospital without getting out of danger." "What?" The shadow heard this, frowned and trembled. Xu yiwarm is thinking about zhouting, and he doesn''t pay attention to the subtle changes. She didn''t have time to talk to him. She rushed to the hospital. "You go to the group first, and I''ll find you later." She hurried to the garage and took the car and rushed to the hospital. The black shadow sent an investigation into the incident. Last night, Fuxi City fired two shots. The first shot was missed. He hit zhouting, and the second shot killed Yang Yue. But he didn''t mention it at all last night. He immediately called Fuxi city. "What''s wrong?" "Why didn''t you tell me you hurt someone?" "I hurt people?" At first, Fuxi city did not respond to it, and then it started to ring, and gave a funny laugh: "it has not been out of the mountain for a long time, and the technique is very sparse. Besides, who have I hurt? Is that person related to you? " "Fuci City, I don''t want to hear you crap! Will you lose your hand? If you want to die alone, you will not let her live to the present. You clearly mean it! " The shadow said in a gloomy voice, cold. The big hand pressed into a fist without silence, full of strength, if Fuxi city in front of the eyes, will surely be strong and solid to eat a fist. Fuxicheng can feel the anger of the black shadow through the phone, and the corner of his mouth starts to smile. He had already investigated Yang Yue when he went to kill him. Yang was caught by the shadow early, he disguised as Yang Yue, deliberately close to Xu yiwarm, which was from Zhou Ting. Later, he made an accident and wanted to kill Yang Yue, but he survived. He was just on the rise for a while, trying to test it, so a shot hit Zhou Ting in the abdomen, although not fatal, but also very dangerous. If he had no mustard, he would not have called himself! It''s a surprise now. "She is still alive now, and you can see people now. Sorry, I won''t lose next time. Three days later, I''ll go to you and remember what you promised. " "OK, I''m waiting for you, Fuchi!" The Shadow Bite teeth. Hang up the phone, he is full of thinking about Zhou Ting, also do not understand what is affecting their mood is what is sneaking. He sent Jiang Han out of the mask belonging to Yang Yue, hesitated and held it tightly in his hand. He dressed up, left the group and dived into the hospital. He changed his mask, wore a mask, and wore a white coat, and walked freely through the hospital corridor. Finally, I came to the ward where zhouting was. He pretended to investigate the room, walked around the corridor, and heard the conversation in the office. Xu yiwarm is asking the doctor. The doctor has a heavy speech, saying that the patient is not optimistic, the wound is inflamed and the fever is constantly high. It''s not a wound problem now, it''s a persistent high fever.If you burn it like this, you can be a fool. The heart trembled slightly when the shadow heard this. He came to the ward, empty inside, Yang family did not appear. The whole Yang family has become a pot of porridge, busy dealing with Yang Yue''s funeral. And the girl, painstakingly taking care of the vegetable man, because he shot, now in here is unconscious, but can not get Yang family a little. He should not let Fuxi City kill a person, but kill Yang family! He was angry and angry, like crazy seeds rooting and sprouting, and finally grew into a big tree! Fist tight, white joints, back of the hand like the old root of the tree, cross root, look scary. He went to Zhou Ting, her body thin and weak, wrapped in the wide white sheet, it seemed more fragile. Her face was red and hot. Her forehead was full of fine, hot sweat, and then wet her hair and pillows. She seemed to be having nightmares, waving her hands in a hurry, if not for him to hold it in time, she was afraid to break the needle. Before the shadow was full of kill, she could touch her little hand, and his heart was quiet. The whole man became calm. He looked at the little man in bed, and didn''t understand what happened to him. This moment, like a magic. He instinctively felt that he should let go. She was very dangerous It''s dangerous for himself, he doesn''t know what he''s doing. But She had to pull back and she had to hold her hand. The needle eye on the back of the hand is reflow, and it qins out the red blood bead. "Don''t go Don''t leave me... " She made a hard voice, and it was weak and pitiful. His heart, like iron, was melting. His legs were like lead, standing in place, and could not move. He didn''t go. "Yang Yue, don''t go..." The next sentence, let him frown and change his face. He shook her hand without hesitation, and his face was covered with frost. "The person you love is not him at all. He is indeed a gentleman and a gentleman, but his good is not useful for you. How can you be such a stupid woman in the world? You are dead for him when others treat you for only 20 days? How can you cheat so well? " Chapter 1083 He is not a doctor, and he is useless here, but he is easy to reveal his whereabouts. He should have turned and walked, but his legs could not move. He finally had no choice but to sigh and shake his head. "You should not be a woman, but a little girl. No wonder I feel guilty about you. I am not soft hearted to you, but if you die, I will be more guilty. " "Yes, that''s all!" He was like a self comforter, constantly brainwashing. He went up and helped her cover the quilt. The big hand was gently covered on her forehead, and the temperature was very hot and frightening, making him frown hard. Zhou Ting is hot all over the body at this moment, like being in a big stove, as if she will melt himself at any time. She was miserable, and she was like tens of thousands of ants gnawing, especially her head, as if it were going to burst. Just when she was in pain to die, she didn''t expect the cold touch from her forehead. It is like a clear stream, and it is injected into the body, and the whole people are cool a lot, and the temperature seems to drop a lot. She can''t wait to catch, ten fingers tightly tied. The shadow looked at her movements, like a drowning man in the sea, and caught the last rescue log. Do that hard, and let go of your hand. He frowned, this time, not to shake off, but to touch her head, to soothe her mood. "It''s just illness. Don''t be afraid. You''ll be fine." "Good, don''t struggle. You should hang water now." His words seem to have magic general, Zhou Ting really quiet down. She no longer struggles, and her forehead has lost a lot of hot sweat. Her turbid consciousness also gradually returned. She only remember last night, she fell asleep by the bed, did not expect a sharp pain from her abdomen, she fell to the ground, and the pain rolled. She was facing the window and saw a red dot shining on the sky platform far away. Then, a bullet in the pupil is bigger and bigger, directly hit Yang Yue''s head. Blood splashed. Her face was splashed with warm blood, and she wanted to get up and help, but she couldn''t support it at all, and she was in a terrible pain. She could only make noise desperately, and brought Yang family. All the people surrounded Yang Yue, sent him out in a hurry, and she was a servant to find out, dial 120. She does not resent Yang family to lose themselves, she only cares about Yang Yue''s life and death. She didn''t want him to die. She had a lot of words to tell him, and she was looking forward to his waking up early. She shivered at the thought of everything last night. She noticed someone around her, close to herself, holding her hand. She seems to know the familiar breath. She wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids were like lead, and could not be opened. Finally, she narrows a seam, and she sees the person coming. In a vague way, with a hat mask, only one pair of eyes can be seen. This eye Dark and deep, can not see the end of the sight, like a quiet pool. This This is Yang Yue''s eyes "Yang Yang Yue... " She was tired and her voice was so poor that she was struggling to spit out a few words. The shadow didn''t hear what she said. He leaned over his ears to listen to her. Her ears are close to her red lips, feeling the heat of her breath. "Yang Yang Yue... " This time, she was calling the name of the waste, which made him angry. I hate to dig that waste out of the ground, and whip it 100 times. Just when he wanted to leave, he didn''t expect the sound from his ear. "I like you I like you too. I promise you, I am your girlfriend... " This, like a stone, plunges into his heart lake, and in a moment, waves and ripples are endless. The black shadow looked at the girl in front of her, and she was still filled with pain, and spitting out every word seemed so hard, but she said it one by one. He wanted to say something, but did not want to hear footsteps outside, he frowned hard, and pulled out of his hand. "No Don''t go... " Her hand was hanging in the air, trying to hold on. Black shadow turned to a deep look, and finally turned around and left. The door is open, and the door is Xu yiwarm and the attending doctor. "You..." The attending doctor looked at him with a wonder and felt strange. "I have changed the medicine. I''ll go to the warehouse to see if there is any new one..." After all, he left calmly, and did not warm up with Xu Yi from the beginning to the end.The old doctor was even more stunned when he heard this. Change the dressing? What kind of medicine to change, not in half an hour? Before he could ask, the shadow had gone far. The old doctor went in to check, there was nothing unusual in it, so he didn''t investigate the matter. "Miss Xu?" The old doctor called her, but she was in a trance. I always feel that the doctor in white coat seems to have seen him somewhere, but he can''t remember for a while. His head is a little painful. "Miss Xu? Are you all right? " The old doctor accentuated her voice, and she recovered. "I, I''m ok. Is Zhou Ting OK?" "I''ve just looked at it. The fever has subsided. After observing for a few hours, as long as the fever can subside, there will be no big problem for the person." Hearing this, Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief. She has been in the ward to take care of Zhou Ting, Zhou Ting in the evening to wake up. I feel dizzy for a long time. My head is aching. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling helplessly. Thinking of the scene last night, she was scared to get up from the bed, but she was pushed back by Xu Yi. "Where are you going? I rang the call to show the doctor! " "Sister yinuan? Why are you here? " She kneaded her temples and had a bad headache. "Why am I here? The Yang family has become a pot of porridge. There are so many people up and down. There is no one who has to control you. What will you do if I don''t come? I help you to hide it, did not disturb your parents, otherwise your parents do not know how anxious "Thank you, sister Yi Nuan, but But I want to see... " Before she finished, she was interrupted by Xu yinuan. "Don''t look. The people are gone. The Yang family is preparing for the funeral. Don''t get involved." Zhou Ting heard this, the heart is like countless fine needles stabbed hard, the pain is difficult to breathe. No more Two words of understatement, a fresh life is gone like this. She couldn''t even believe her ears and suspected she had auditory hallucinations. "No I saw him When I was in a coma, he came. It was him! I remember the breath on him, his eyes, no mistakes "Are you hallucinating? Or did you have a dream when you were in a coma and you had him in your dream "I..." Zhou Ting can''t speak because she can''t tell whether it''s real or dream! Chapter 1084 Xu yinuan forced her to stay in the hospital, let her not run around. Yang Yue has died, she has no fault, has done her utmost, what else do you want? What''s more, she hasn''t settled accounts with the Yang family. Zhou Ting is also injured, so she put her people wherever they are. No one has come to the hospital to comfort her. It''s too much! She complained in her heart and comforted Zhou Ting on her mouth. Zhou Ting was silent for a long time and did not speak. And she went downstairs to buy her something to eat. In the gap between her departure, someone pushed the door and came in. Zhou Ting heard the sound of watching the door, did not look back, thought it was Xu yinuan and returned. "Better?" A familiar voice came from her ear, which surprised her a little. She turned back and saw Gu Hanzhou Junlang''s face. "Mr. Gu." For his arrival, Zhou Ting is a little surprised and shouts in a hurry. "I''ll see the warmth." The shadow explains, suppressing his concern for her and looking away. "Is she not here? I also saw her car in the garage. " "Sister Yi Nuan goes downstairs to buy food. If you sit here for a while, she will be back soon." "Well, I''ll wait for her here." Dark shadow deliberately said, he actually waited for a long time, and finally seized the gap, can be alone for a while. The atmosphere was dull for a while, and it seemed a little depressing. Suddenly, there was a big man in the room, and he saw that he was so embarrassed that Zhou Ting was not used to it. "That There are oranges for you to eat. " "Well." He responded briefly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The atmosphere was dead again. Zhou Ting is a little uneasy, low head brush news hot spots, all the headlines are about the death of Yang Yue. She was so miserable in her heart that her eyes were moist and she was constantly crying. Gu Hanzhou saw this scene, the bottom of his heart was heavy, very sad. When Zhou Ting was sad, she didn''t expect that there was a paper towel in front of her. She raised her eyes in surprise and turned to the shadow''s eyes. This eye, which completely overlaps with the eyes deep in the mind, can not be distinguished as two people''s, more like from one person. "Yang Yue..." She murmured. This made the shadow feel frightened. Could she see the flaw. He frowned and said in a low voice, "you are confused. I am Gu Hanzhou." A cold sound, let her sober to return to God. She took the tissue to wipe the corners of her eyes, but also feel confused, how even Gu Hanzhou and Yang Yue are stupid and not clear. "Thank you Thank you She was a little embarrassed, and her words were trembling. The shadow returned to his seat. After all, he was not too close to her in his present identity. "Yang Yue''s death is an accident, you should not be too sad, you will meet better." "It wasn''t an accident. Someone wanted to hurt him!" Zhou Ting said in a hurry, suddenly thought of what: "Mr. Gu, I know you are the famous power of the imperial capital, can you help me find out the murderer. Yang Yue can''t die in vain and let the murderer go unpunished. " "Those who offend the Yang family will naturally be dealt with by the Yang family. I am not good at interfering." He refused mercilessly and saw the sudden loss of light in her eyes. At this moment, the colors of all kinds of pink and Dai seem to disappear completely. Her eyes are like pearls covered with dust, which makes people very impatient. "What Mr. Gu said is that he hoped that the Yang family would find the murderer early and stop letting him do bad things." "Zhou Ting, you are still young. When you grow up, you will understand that the current behavior is actually very naive." "In Mr. Gu''s eyes, I am a child, right?" "Yes, so in my opinion, you are very childish. How many five years do girls have to waste on a piece of rubbish? Fortunately, he''s dead. It''s good for you. " Black shadow is outspoken, and Zhou Ting''s face is more and more ugly. Xu yinuan, who came to the door, heard the dialogue inside, and was almost not angry by the black shadow. This is definitely the most heartbreaking consolation words in history. It''s just that the wound is salted and the heart is stabbed! Isn''t Gu Hanzhou a good talker? Why are you so poisonous now? Zhou Ting heard this, angry face iron blue, originally pale face more lose blood color. "Mr. Gu Yang Yue is dead. It''s too much for you to talk like that! " "I''m too much. I''m just telling the truth." The shadow frowned and didn''t know where he was wrong. He did not care about the emotional experience of Hanzhou, even if the demeanor of how superb, but also can not change the fact that his mother was born straight. He thought to be honest, almost didn''t make Zhou Ting angry. "Mr. Gu, you are not welcome here. Please go out!"Zhou Ting regardless of his identity, to take into account the warm face of Xu Yi, otherwise even if it is emperor Laozi, she will scold out. The shadow, aware of her displeasure, frowned fiercely and became angry. He did it to help her. When he was about to say something, Xu yinuan couldn''t see it anymore, so he quickly came in to play the round. "Are you here? Let''s go out first and let Zhou Ting eat something to cushion her stomach. " "No problem." The shadow softened her tone, and she had to camouflage a little in front of Xu yinuan. Xu yinuan patted Zhou Ting on the shoulder, apologized in the eyes, and then pulled the shadow away. As soon as he went out, Xu yinuan gave him a look: "Gu Hanzhou, will you die if you don''t tell the truth?" "Am I wrong? Yang Yue''s death is only good for her, no harm. You don''t want her to waste five years on a vegetative person, do you? " "Of course, I don''t want to, but I will try to dissuade them with euphemism. After all, this is a matter of their own feelings, and we can only make a suggestion. How can you say so straightforward, people are gone, you still feel good, you this is not to sprinkle salt on her wound "She doesn''t love Yang Yue at all." "What?" Xu yinuan heard this endless sentence, some doubts, puzzled at him. The shadow realized that he had talked too much and could not help pursing her lips. Sexy thin lip shape is very good-looking, close up, like a cold line. Xu yinuan felt a little strange. How could he be angry? What the hell is going on here? "Gu Hanzhou Are you okay? There seems to be something wrong with your mood. " "I''ll go back to the group first. You can take care of yourself. I''ll see you again when I''m free. " "Mm-hmm, you should pay attention to safety." She watched him stride away, with indescribable indifference in her back, and the cold idea of resisting people from thousands of miles was distributed all over her body. Xu yinuan zhanger monk can''t feel his head. He always feels something is wrong. When she returned to the ward, she saw Zhou Ting weeping while eating. Tears rolling down in the hot porridge, let people look at heartache. She went up to hold her in her arms, calmed her mood, and said, "Gu Hanzhou''s words are really bad, but he is right. Your relatives and friends don''t want you to waste such a long time on Yang Yue. Moreover, like and love are two different things. It''s a big difference between falling in love and starting a family. " "Even if Yang Yue is still alive now, even if he stands up and is alive and kicking around, I won''t agree with you all together!" "Why?" Zhou Ting''s choked inquiry. Chapter 1085 "Yang Yue''s accident, you are also injured, your life is hanging on the line, do you see now the Yang family has appeared? Who cares about you? " "I appreciate your parents, who have always been at peace with you, respect your opinions and let you do the right thing. You take care of Yang Yue, out of friendship, without any responsibility. Imagine that it is you who disfigure and become a vegetable. What will Yang Yue do to you? " "He''ll be with me for sure!" Zhou Tingyan said chiselly. Xu yinuan shakes her head gently. She is too simple. Love can''t stand the destruction of accidents. Their feelings are really too weak, only a month, if it is a year or two, they can make a pledge. But a month of feelings, is really a blow away. Girls are easy to get into the mire and hard to extricate themselves, but men will not. She was eighteen years old and had her first love again, and she took it seriously. But Yang Yue is different. The thinking of adults has family background and responsibility. He can''t put his happiness on a faint man! However, she could not break some words, for fear of breaking the little girl''s heart. She had to euphemistically say: "even if Yang Yue agrees, I can guarantee that his family will never agree. What the Yang family has done this time is really chilling. They are not qualified elders. If you marry such a family, you will not be happy. Everything is centered on their own son. People can''t be reborn after death. What''s the use of encircling funerals? Shouldn''t you ask a living man? " "You''ve been watching Yang Yue''s bedside these days. You can''t see whether you are true or not, because they are blind? You don''t treat them as outsiders. You think they are Yang Yue''s parents and brothers and your elders. You respect and love them, but they may not regard you as their younger generation. Instead, they have always been outsiders. It doesn''t matter. " "When your life was on the line, the Yang family didn''t come, and there was no phone call or SMS! It''s not just about attitude, it''s about the family. Once I was like you, I thought that two people were together, it was two people''s business, but after getting married, I found that it was two people''s business, and you would bear more. Don''t be blind because of love. You are really sad now, as if your heart is dead, but someone will make your heart recover again. It''s just a matter of time. " "Don''t feel that your heart is dead and you won''t love any more. How many men there are, there will always be people I have an appointment with you in the past life, and I will meet you in this life. " Xu yinuan said painstakingly that he was only 22 years old, but he felt so deep. She didn''t know what other people would go through in three or four years. She only knows that she has experienced too much in these short years. Zhou Ting heard this and fell into a long silence. Her eyes twinkled and said, "Yang family It really disappoints me, but I still miss Yang Yue. I''m really sorry that he died "Cry when you are sad. It will be OK. If you love another person, you should also examine his family background. Don''t ask him to be rich and rich. He should be born in a rich family. But his parents must recognize you and treat you as a family''s daughter. Do you understand? " "Gu Hanzhou and I divorced for the simple reason that my father-in-law slapped me. Even if he was drugged, everything didn''t come from his original intention, but if he was beaten, I couldn''t swallow it, and the Ji family couldn''t swallow it. That''s the reason for the divorce. " "I made up with my family, and the old man and his wife came to the door to apologize and persuade them to come back. And Gu Hanzhou''s perseverance, so I have no fear that he and I will not be completely broken because of a divorce certificate. Zhou Ting, I said so much, do you understand? " She is only 18 years old. Love and marriage are totally different things. What she said is a little profound, and I don''t know if she can understand it. Zhou Ting pondered for a long time before she raised her head and looked at her. "Sister Yi Nuan I seem to understand. You mean, even if Yang Yue is perfect, we fall in love, but we will not be happy in the future. Because of the selfishness of the Yang family, they only love their son. I am always an outsider, right? " "Well, that''s exactly what I mean. Moreover, there are gains and losses. He gave you an unforgettable first love, and you also gave him half his life. You don''t owe him, let alone blame yourself. You didn''t promise him. He didn''t hear your promise. Each has his own shortcomings. Life is like this, where is everything? You see, Gu Hanzhou and I are still stumbling and stumbling. We are not perfect yet "Yes, I used to think that you and Mr. Gu are a perfect couple. They have been together since school and fell into the palace of marriage as soon as they graduate. They must be a perfect couple. Can contact you, only then discovered that you also have the worry, also can quarrel, also can make the divorce to break up. Is it Can''t find a perfect love in the world "Gu Hanzhou and I Is the perfect love, there are ups and downs, bitter and sweet, because there are difficulties, will temper us, let me know how this man loves me, for I can give up everything. With bitter, I know how sweet he gave me. Zhou Ting, you will meet love. First of all, you have to cheer up and wait for it to knock on the door, OK "Yes, sister Yi Nuan." She nodded and wiped her tears: "but I still want to go to mourn him, I want to send him off again!""Yes, I''ll go with you." Xu Yi warm nod, for her completely rest assured, she is a little girl. Zhou Ting has been in the hospital for several days, during which the shadow has come several times, Zhou Ting looks at his face is not good, do not talk to him, do not look at him. Black shadow originally felt indifferent, she didn''t care about herself, he also disdained to compare with a little girl film. But Every time he came, Zhou Ting did not give a good face, he gradually also had a temper. He brought a lot of snacks to Xu yinuan, including bags of candy, all kinds of flavors. "Zhou Ting, don''t you like sweets best? I''ll give you these and I''ll stop eating them. I''ll eat too many cavities. " Xu yinuan put the things on the bedside table. Zhou Ting is distracted by the candy. Yang gave her as like as two peas before the trip, the same packaging and the same taste. But everything, it''s like an afterlife. "So you like candy." The shadow asked, pretending to happen. "I don''t like it." Zhou Ting light said: "after, I will not eat candy." "Why?" Xu Yi is warm and puzzled. "Because the person who gave me candy is no longer here. The candy is no longer sweet. It is bitter." She opened one, tasted it and spat it out in silence. She can''t taste sweetness. Hearing this, the shadow''s heart trembled violently and her body was stiff. When he heard this, his heart Even the pain of tearing! Chapter 1086 He pressed his thin lips tightly, realizing that he was likely to lose his temper. He immediately said, "there is something else in the company. I have to go back first." "Well, you should be safe on the way." She caught a glimpse of his face, which was so ugly that it turned pale, as if the blood had been drawn away. She raised her eyebrows slightly. She always felt that many places in Gu Hanzhou had changed, but she couldn''t tell where it was. He gave his own breath is clearly familiar, but sometimes feel too thin, as if a layer of fighting, unable to withstand consideration, a stab to break the feeling. She couldn''t understand, and she didn''t think about it any more. The shadow stood at the door for a long time, looking deeply at the closed door and holding her chest in one hand. Why So painful? He narrowed his eyes fiercely and turned around in a moment. He came to the garage, just opened the door, but saw a co pilot more than one. Fu Xicheng looked at him with a meaningful smile. "Three days is up, my good brother." "Brother, you are on time." He got into the car calmly and drove out. Two people came to the seaside, winter wind some ice, blowing chaos short hair, clothes flying. There is no smoke in the open here. He breathed the clear air and said, "are you so curious about my real face?" "You are really good at learning Gu Hanzhou. I am really more and more curious! Keep your promise "Good." The shadow approached step by step and stopped a step away from him. His hand rested on his face and slowly unraveled the last veil. Fu Xicheng''s eyes widened and his pupils were shrinking. He was shocked and speechless. It was a long time before he found his voice trembling slightly. "Why How is that possible? How can you be like this. " The shadow hears the speech, the corner of the mouth arouses the indifferent smile, slightly takes the irony. "Am I surprised that I am like this? That''s what my adoptive father trained me for "No wonder No wonder Fu Xicheng instantly understood everything, why he was always behind the scenes, why he was deeply loved by Fu Zhuo, so it is! "Brother, seeing my face, should understand my father''s plan. If you dare to hinder us and break our plan, be careful that my dear niece will die "Don''t worry, there is no mercy for me to care for my family. The person you want to kill is also the one I want her to die! I have only one request to ensure that Xu yinuan is alive, nothing else. You and I live together peacefully. The underworld is yours, and the Fu family, including the entire Gu clan, will also belong to you. You''re the winner in life. " "I''m willing to die!" Fu Xicheng said word by word, his voice was slow and low, with a bit of strange breath. The shadow licked his lips, showing a vicious smile, like a wily fox. At the moment, Fu Xicheng separated him from Gu Hanzhou. As a businessman, Gu Hanzhou has too many principles and bottom lines. He is resolute and ruthless, which is beyond people''s reach. Gu Changning is simply a genius in the business world. One used bitcoin to help Caitlin make a lot of money. A management genius, can start from scratch, merge two groups, become the first leader of the imperial capital. But Gu Changning had no ambition because of love. But Gu Hanzhou is different. He has a great sense of responsibility for his family and his family and wants to protect everyone. So he''s carrying too much on his shoulders. Businessmen, also known as profiteers, are heartless and can live a little longer. However, Gu Hanzhou, with his own strength, chose the beam alone, and thought that everyone would live up to his wish. Therefore, Gu Hanzhou is always careful and considerate, taking everyone into consideration, and finally considering himself. What he asked of himself was to live. No matter how heavy the wound is, as long as you live. But others must be perfect! But the shadow is not, the shadow is doing things at the expense of others. It has nothing to do with whether others are living or dead. It is simply a perfect replica of Fu Zhuo. Selfishness, calculation of all people, just to make their own good. He was taught by Fu Zhuo hand in hand. He is similar in heart and nature. No wonder he is more interested than his own son. Now that he knows all that he should know, he doesn''t need to be here with the shadow. He turned and left. Before he took two steps, he suddenly thought of an interesting thing. He stopped his pace, turned to look at the shadow, playfully said: "shadow, you this small half of your life in imitation of others, cloning, remember other people''s past, like, you still remember your own past, do you have your own preferences?""Do you know what you like to eat and drink, what kind of girl you like, and what kind of decoration do you like? You live other people''s lives every day and eat what others like to eat. Don''t you have your own ideas... " "Shut up!" The shadow stood on the sea with his back to him, and the cold wind blew up his clothes. The sharp and cold voice came with a gloomy evil spirit. Fu Xicheng subconsciously touched his nose and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s so simple to irritate you. This is you, right? Anger, evil spirit, anger, resentment The real you, selfish and terrible, snake and scorpion, tut Tut, no wonder you have to wear a mask to live, because you are such a dark and terrible person, can not survive in the sun. " "You are the one who has been abandoned by society and your parents. You, ah, are the orphans of the whole world and no one can ask for it. Even if Fu Zhuo adopts you, there is absolutely no pity and care. You are just a chess piece from the beginning to the end. Do you know what love is, what is kinship and friendship "Does someone love your real skin, hug you warmly, and give you warmth and care? Can you do something with dignity? You can''t, you are cockroaches in the dark, die in the light Fu Xicheng''s words are vicious and penetrating. Every word is like a sharp thorn, which stabbed him in his heart. In an instant, a heart becomes full of holes and blood. Fu Xicheng looked at his back, straight and stiff. His hands were hanging on his waist, tightening and clenching his fist. He looked at the result with satisfaction. His words were like seeds, which needed his anger and unwillingness to be used as fertilizer, continuously irrigated and thrived again. "Fu Ying, you are really the same as this name. You will always copy other people''s lives, and none of them is your own. Everyone you contact will not love you as you are... " Before he finished his words, the shadow broke out. Fu Xicheng''s words are like the wound that hides him in the deepest place, tearing open again, exposing the bloody flesh and bones to the air, and sprinkling salt on it. Black shadow speed is very fast, turned to rush up, aimed at his temple is a fierce punch! Chapter 1087 Fu Xicheng was blinded by the blow. He is a bounty hunter and the most qualified killer after all. But in the face of the black shadow''s swift and violent blow, he had no strength to fight back. He was knocked to the ground by this blow. His eyes were full of stars and his ears were contending. He gasped, blurring the whole day as if the sky and the earth were spinning. And the shadow did not stop at this point, but waved his fist, one punch fell on his face. Every punch was quick and hard, and he had no strength to fight back. Finally, the pain of the temple sank, and he found some sense of reason. He pushed his leg against the shadow''s back and knocked him down. Two people had a few moves, but he is not the shadow''s opponent at all, this person''s explosive force is too strong. Finally, he was strangled by the shadow. The mouth and nose shed blood, spread to the neck, winding in his hands, looked a bit ferocious. The shadow''s canthus were about to crack, and he looked at him fiercely, even showing his teeth. This is the beast''s fangs, which stimulate the animal nature in his body. He would like to rush on it now, bite his face, his neck, drink his blood and eat his meat, so that he can''t talk nonsense in his life. "Cough..." Fu Xicheng felt suffocation, coughed hard, breathed, and vomited blood. It was difficult for him to spit out his voice. It was a happy laugh. "What are you laughing at? Do you really think there is any brotherhood between you and me? I''ll kill you as simple as killing an ant! " Black shadow full of angry said. In the dark and deep eyes of Phoenix, the pupil shrinks constantly, just like the eyes of a ghost. "You You won''t kill me. You and I are both poor people, and Fu Zhuo''s chess pieces... " "You are so angry because I said When I said that I hit your pain point, you became angry, which proves that you all know that the heart is like a mirror, but it''s just self deception, isn''t it? " "You..." This makes the shadow unable to refute, because what he said is right! He deeply understood that he was an invisible existence, always living other people''s lives and seeking benefits for Fu Zhuo. Why can''t he see light? It''s given by Gu Hanzhou! "So, my family and I have a bitter feud "You and I are not as good as death, who let me live, who is my biggest enemy, this is home Why the hell! Fu Xicheng, you can escape far away. I can''t see anyone better than me. Although you don''t have a wife, you still have a daughter. Roll away, disappear in front of my eyes forever, otherwise next time meet, kill without amnesty! " The shadow mercilessly released his hand, Fu Xicheng fell to the ground in a mess, and even stood up powerless. He kept coughing up blood and said, "you are better than Gu Hanzhou. I fought with Gu Hanzhou, but it was just a tie. For you, I didn''t have the strength to fight." "Of course, no better than him. How can I take everything from him?" The shadow disdains to say. "Yes, Gu Hanzhou has everything, but you..." "Shut up!" The shadow stepped on his abdomen fiercely and glared at each other: "sooner or later, you will die of talking too much." "But I''m telling the truth, isn''t it Cough, or do you like to listen to lies, I I can tell you. " "Go away." The shadow was too lazy to talk to him. If it was not for the same puppet''s face, he would not be merciful. He turned and strode away, just as he was about to open the door and get on the bus, Fu Xicheng''s cry came from behind. "It turns out that you still have a conscience. You are different from Fu zhuona''s crazy animal. You are still saved. Remember to take the medicine." "There is no medicine in the world that can save me. You can do it yourself." The shadow didn''t turn around, just holding the door more and more tightly. He then got into the car and left. Fu Xicheng lies on the ground, letting the cold wind invade his body. If you go on fighting again, you will be killed by him. This guy is simply abnormal. The strength of his body has been developed to the extreme. If Gu Hanzhou is a genius, he is above the genius and beyond. It seems that this time, Gu Hanzhou really encountered a stinky stone, and did not know how to solve it. But "Who said there was no medicine to cure you, didn''t I give you the prescription? What, haven''t you noticed yet? " Fu Xicheng''s face was covered with blood, and he could not distinguish his face. Only that pair of eyes showed a smile under the blue gray and gloomy sky. ¡­¡­ All the way, Heiying was in a very irritable mood. Originally, he was in a bad mood when he came out of the hospital. However, Fu Xicheng said so many true stories without knowing how to die. He wanted to struggle, but Fu Zhuo gei''s torture is too painful. He can''t live or die.He can only be obedient. He has never lived for himself since he can remember. He is in the dark, secret training, has always known the existence of Fu Xi Cheng. He knew that Fu Xicheng was not willing to suffer, but if he knew what kind of situation he was in, he would understand that he was actually very happy. He asked Fu Zhuo countless times why he hated himself so much, but he had to support him. Fu Zhuo''s answer is the same every time. This sentence has been hovering in my mind for countless years, but it has not been solved. He hated Fu Zhuo, but he hated his family more. They will never know what kind of life they have brought to themselves. He was born abandoned, ruthless and indifferent, no one loved, no one hurt, alone. He is doomed to be lonely in this life, and will go to hell after death, but he can pull more people to hell, and no one wants to escape. He returned to the company, dealt with the matter in a vigorous manner, and left. Jiang Han felt that his brain was not enough. He usually needed a day to deal with things, while the shadow only needed half a day. The efficiency is slowly coming up. Many documents have not been understood by themselves. The black shadow has outlined several problems and needs proofreading in red ink. For the first time in his many years of working, he felt that he was incompetent and insulted the title of gold medal assistant. He used to know all the whereabouts of Gu Hanzhou, but now, a lot of time the shadow goes out without him, and he has a lot of work to deal with and has no time to take care of. he also thought that Gu Han Zhou was somewhat eccentric and stronger and more powerful. Instead, he was himself and became more and more rubbish. Every time he went home and told Arlene, Arlene would make complaints about him. It was Alexander. Black shadow left Gu''s and drove aimlessly around the city. But somehow, the car came out of control to the hospital downstairs. And, somehow, the brakes stopped. The shadow held his head, frowned, and the folds in his brow almost killed a group of flies. He flicked the steering wheel impolitely and said, "what did you bring me here for? Didn''t the navigation take you the right way? " He opened a voice prompt to locate his home address. "It''s 14 kilometers away from the destination, execute ahead, turn right at 500 meters traffic lights..." The navigation prompted several times, but the car didn''t move. He hesitated and made a phone call. "Help me make a mask, I''ll send you pictures, change some places, work all night, I need it tomorrow." No, in the end. Chapter 1088 The next day, Xu yinuan received a call from Heiying and wanted to go to the branch office. He left Jiang Han in the imperial capital and took aline away. Xu yinuan has no doubt about this. After all, the branch company settled down, and the stock market affected a lot before. She can''t care about the restaurant these days. She runs to the hospital all day. Zhou Ting gradually recovers. After her fever subsides, she immediately goes to Yang Yue''s funeral. Xu yinuan was worried about her accident, so she followed her all the time, but didn''t want them to be rejected. Zhou Ting was very surprised at the result, and immediately said to the guard, "I''m Zhou Ting. You should have met me. I just want to come to mourn." "I''m sorry, Mr. and Mrs. Zhou are not allowed to step into the Yang family any more, and you can''t defile the spirit Hall of the young master." Defile These two words are very harsh, let her body slightly tremble. She widened her eyes and said, "what does this mean? Defile the spirit hall? " "This This is the meaning of the lady. You''d better not embarrass me. I''m just a small door micro. Please go quickly... " The guard blocked, one side of the color of embarrassment. But Zhou Ting is not reconciled. What did she do wrong? She was humiliated like this. From the beginning to the end, she did not have a bit sorry for the Yang family! "Mrs. Yang, Mr. Yang, are you at home? Is there anyone? " Zhou Ting tightly grasped the carved iron gate and refused to leave. No matter how the guard pulled it, she could not shake it. The guard is also afraid of hurting people too hard, and he has been trying to persuade him. But Zhou Ting is a straightforward person, dare to love and hate, do not understand things to break the casserole to ask the end. Xu yinuan has always appreciated her character. Even if she is dead, she must die to understand that they are all similar in character. You can pay everything for the one you love. When you are hurt, you should strive for a result. You can''t help but end up confused. The sound of the door startled the Yang family. The funeral was over. There were not so many outsiders in the Yang family. They were relatives and so on. Yang''s father and mother came out with black cloth on their arms, proving that someone in the family had died. The iron gate opened, and Zhou Ting was just about to ask questions. Unexpectedly, Yang Mu rushed out. Without saying a word, she even raised her hand and slapped Zhou Ting. Zhou Ting was blinded by this slap and fell on the ground. She didn''t respond for a long time. Xu yinuan quickly helped people up and protected her behind her to prevent her mother from attacking again. "Why?" Zhou Ting stares at her, eyes full of incredible. "It''s you who are such a cheap woman. My son has been in bad luck ever since he met you. If you are not his girlfriend, you will kill him. Get out of here. You are not welcome by the Yang family!" "Why don''t you die? Why is it my son who died? You are the damned one Zhou Ting heard these remarks and did not speak for a long time. A mother who is eager to love her son has experienced the pain of losing her son. She can understand her crazy mood. But what is the logic behind these three outlooks? She even cursed herself, scolded her, said why it was Yang Yue who died, not herself. She looked at her mother, her face covered with tears, crying heartbroken. But she didn''t think she was pitiful at all. She didn''t even have any respect. Instead, she thought she was ugly. And Yang Fu of one side also silent purses lip, did not refute, seem to approve such speech. She suddenly thought of Xu yinuan''s words, even if Yang Yue didn''t die, their development was smooth, she would not support her marriage into the Yang family. Love is a matter for two people, but marriage is a matter for two families. Yang family is not a good destination indeed! She asked herself that she was very affectionate to Yang Yue, and she did not treat him unfairly. But what did you get in the end? He was shot in the body. He had a high fever and almost burned his brain. Now I want to express my condolence, but I was slapped. What kind of world is this? She couldn''t listen, and Xu yinuan couldn''t listen. She has been taking Zhou Ting as her sister. When she was beaten, how could she swallow this tone. She looked at Zhou Ting''s eyes. Her eyes were empty and out of focus. It seemed that she had been beaten. She protected herself in front of her with a cold face. "Mrs. Yang, are you too deceiving?" "Get out of here, all of you!" Yang''s mother pushed them forward with great strength and pushed them back step by step. Yang''s father did not stop him, but his face was cold and heavy. He said unhappily, "my son doesn''t need your condolence. You''d better go back, so as not to make a fuss and make you embarrassed." "We''re embarrassed?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan sneered. When Yang''s mother pushed again, she quickly took hold of her wrist and turned it over.Yang''s mother''s wrist was twisted and she cried out in pain. Seeing this, Yang''s father naturally wanted to help his wife. Just as he strode forward, Xu yiwarm''s backhand was a slap and severely slapped on Yang''s mother''s face. Then she released her hand and gave it a push. Yang''s mother stumbled, and finally was firmly connected to her arms by her father. "Xu yinuan, you can''t help deceiving others too much. This is the matter of the Yang family and Zhou Ting. What''s your hand in it?" "You''re right. It''s your business, and I really shouldn''t get involved. Zhou Ting should give your wife a slap. Zhou Ting will call back. Don''t be looked down upon. As for me, I will fight. What can you do? Expect to call back? Do you dare to stand here? " Xu yinuan took a step forward and narrowed the distance between them. She was close to Yang''s mother and looked at her coldly. Small body, straight back, body exudes a bit of cold. She is not Xu yinuan, who was bullied. Now she, who dares to move? Looking at the approaching Xu Yi warm, Yang''s mother trembled with anger and wanted to raise her hand and slap her hard. But the hand just lifted up, but was tightly held by Yang Fu. Yang Fu indicated with his eyes that he could not do so. Although Xu yinuan and Gu Hanzhou got divorced and made a lot of noise at the beginning, now the media have photographed them together and their behavior is very close. Moreover, even if Xu yinuan is not backed by Gu Hanzhou, who dares to move her on the basis of her close relationship with the Ji family and the support of the Yan family. There are her people in the business and political circles. Now Xu yinuan is too powerful. Yang''s mother naturally understood her husband''s meaning. She forced herself to endure it. She was red eyed and felt aggrieved. She resentfully looked at Xu Yi warm, angry teeth are shaking. Yang''s father came forward for her and said impolitely, "Miss Xu, are you not afraid that this incident will spread to the media and make it ugly? You can afford to lose this person. I think the Ji family pays attention to fame and can''t afford to lose it! " "Do you know that brother Nuo and aunts and uncles are the most loving. If they know that I was bullied in the Yang family, who do you think will be the first to suffer. I''m afraid that before the media can be exposed, you Yang family will disappear in the imperial capital! " Xu Yi warm hands around the chest, cold eyes swept their husband and wife, look extremely bad. Chapter 1089 She was bullied before and understood what they were most afraid of. Bullying is hard. Meet soft, step on a foot, encounter stronger than their own, can not shrink, this is actually the root of human. She will not do it for no reason, but if the other party deceives people too much, she will also teach them, she is not a soft persimmon, but a hedgehog, full of sharp thorns. Who moved, but will be blood dripping. "You..." Yang father heard this, a word of anger also can not say, the face was stifled. Finally, he threw up his sleeve and scolded coldly, "Miss Xu, my Yang family is really a light man and can''t shake it, but this is the site of Yang family. You are not welcome here. Please go back and forth from, never come here!" "Yang family, I don''t care to come over, if not my silly sister to Yang more deeply rooted, you think I will come?" Xu Yi warm not good tempered white eyes, hold zhouting''s hand, said: "zhouting, let''s go, this time you should die..." She was saying, suddenly aware that Zhou Ting was not right, standing in place, unexpectedly refused to leave with her. Her feet are like lead, and they can''t pull. "May warm can not help but frown hard, said:" you will not die? " Yang mother heard this, can not help but a little proud. She said sarcastically: "Miss Zhou, I advise you not to look for a man in the future, or who will be the one who will be found. My son poured blood mould to meet you this disaster star, you don''t like him any more, it is just curse him! " "Miss Zhou, please leave the origin of Yang''s house. Don''t dirty the lintel of Yang family..." "Shut up!" Zhou Ting is stupid, I don''t know to reply, but she is not private. Xu Yi warm a look at the past, Yang mother heart reluctant to bite the mouth, want to refute, but helpless. "How are you so stupid, zhouting?" She kept dissuading. "No, I think you''ve just said that right, sister yiwarming." "What''s that?" "I should give her a slap, I can''t be beaten in vain." Zhou Ting looked at Yang Mu with no squint, and looked at Yang Mu, one word by one. Although the voice is not big, it is very crisp, the words are in a round, everyone in the field can hear. Yang mother heard this, her eyes were wide eyed. "Be wild! You are just a posterity, you killed my son, and dare to talk to me like this? " Yang mother with the meaning of warm can not help, can not deal with Zhou Ting? Parents are teachers. What are the fears? Yang mother up, high up her arm, she will give her another ear light. Xu Yi warm in one side of the eye quick, rushed to hand, steady grip her wrist. She is unknown this time. There is no reason to give another slap, but Zhou Ting can. "Zhouting!" After hearing, Zhou Ting understood and knew clearly what she should do at the moment. What is right, what is wrong. She gave her a slap without hesitation. One left one right, two palms look so clear. Yang mother''s cheek is hot, with the naked eye visible speed to continue to redness up. "Husband..." She cried, looking at Yang Fu for help. Yang father was angry, and at the door of his house, his wife was beaten by two younger generations, which was a great bully. Yang father regardless of the three seven twenty-one, holding Zhou Ting''s hand, Xu yiwarm want to stop, but Yang father was pushed down to the ground. All the ground is small gravel, this fall can not be light, the palm of the heavily hit on the ground, all punctured blood and meat. She took a cold breath in pain. Zhouting saw her fall to the ground, want to help, did not expect Yang father to give her a few slaps. Bow left and right, four times in a row. Zhou Ting''s mouth all Qin out of blood. He let go, and Zhou Ting fell to the ground, dizzy. He then looked at Xu yiwarm, swallowed saliva, and summoned up courage but dared not move her. It was really in the way of her strong identity behind her, and I dare not do it. Xu yiwarm quickly helped up zhouting, to see her face swollen frightening, mouth corner all Qin blood. She had a gunshot wound, and she didn''t recover at all, but she was afraid of Yang Yue''s first seven, thinking of coming to worship earlier, but the fever retreated and rushed to come. But now, the other side not only did not appreciate, but also gave a few slaps, she is now weak body can support. Xu Yi warm also red eyes, not sad, but angry. It''s too much to deceive people. All bullying, then see who is more powerful background. Can you do anything wrong if you are an elder?Clearly is for the old disrespect! Xu yinuan glared at each other, then took out his mobile phone and made a call. "Brother, are you free? Your sister has been bullied. Bring someone here. " "Xu yinuan, are you reasonable? I didn''t touch your finger! If you do, I''ll have to call the media! " Yang father is unwilling to say. The Yang family has been living in the imperial capital for many years. What big waves have not been seen? Are you threatened by a little girl''s film today? If this word spreads out, where does the Yang family have a foothold? Xu yinuan is about to hang up the phone. When he hears this, he gives a sneer. "Brother yannuo, do you hear me? If the other party wants to call the media, you can help others to the end, and let the media go. I don''t want to be on the news tomorrow. " "Warm, open your voice. I have something to say to Mr. Yang." Xu yinuan opened the amplification to ensure that everyone present could hear it. Especially the unreasonable young couple! When the loudspeakers were turned on, there came yannuo''s cold words. "Warm up, I''ll be with you in 15 minutes. During this period of time, if the Yang family dares to move you one hair, I will move the Yang family to the ground. When can I be bullied like this? Is it a bully to my family Word by word, the voice is quiet and cold, just like being fished out of the abyss, without a trace of emotion. Through the phone, Yang''s husband and wife can feel the chill. Husband and wife look at each other, see the fear in each other''s eyes. Yang''s father frowned fiercely, and finally put down his airs and said, "little words, you misunderstood me. I just saw that she didn''t understand etiquette very well. I educated her for a while." "When is it your turn to educate my sister?" Yan Nuo impolitely said, the telephone that end also spreads the footstep sound, some is in a hurry. Then there was the sound of the car engine starting. It seemed that it was ready to start. "According to seniority, I should call you uncle Yang, right?" "Yes, yes, yes, little words and good memory. I used to make friends with your father..." "So what? Shopping malls are merciless. What is Yang''s family? I don''t pay attention to it yet. If you come according to seniority, I will follow the position of business. You like to bully my sister as an elder, so I''ll educate Mr. Yang, who can move and who can''t Chapter 1090 Yan Nuo said mercilessly, and then turned the front of the story, saying tenderly and incomparably. "Warm, always on the phone, keep in touch, if he dares to touch you, I also remember one by one, slowly settle accounts. He touched your finger and I broke his hands. If he dares to push you, I will make him unable to get up on the ground. If you see blood, I''ll show him what the coffin looks like When Xu yinuan heard this, even if he didn''t see Yan Nuo, he could imagine that when he said this, he must be extremely domineering and handsome. Now Gu Hanzhou is not in the capital, so he can''t come here. And the season family is too short, let uncle and aunt to come, afraid is even more bad end. And aunt is still immersed in the shadow of his uncle''s death, also have no time to take care of themselves. After thinking about it, there is only promise. In her impression, yannuoge has always been a gentle and elegant gentleman with good temper and gentle speech. Even after experiencing such terrible things at the beginning, he is now adjusted to be gentle and calm, and a calm and calm man. I didn''t expect that it would leak on the side of domineering gas now, when there is such a quick eye. The phone did not hang up, there has been the voice of navigation, reminding Yang father yannuo is getting closer and closer to himself. The husband and wife are very regretful, their intestines are going to regret green. "Miss Xu Shall I help you up first? " "No, it''s very good on the ground. I wear a lot in winter. It doesn''t hurt me." "That Miss Zhou, I was a bit abrupt just now. Don''t argue with my older elders... " "I don''t have you. Don''t get involved with me. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Yang family, and I will not mourn for Yang Yue. The friendship between me and him is completely broken "Yang family, I''ll never come back. It makes me sick!" Zhou Ting said coldly, looking at Yang''s father and mother, her eyes were all disappointed. Even if she liked Yang Yue again, she was frozen in the hot and strong feelings, which finally made people cold. Yang''s father and mother were at a loss and finally lay down. And this scene, all fall into the eyes of a person in the dark. When Zhou Ting was slapped in the face, the man wanted to make a move. The index finger has been pulled on the trigger and has been aimed at Yang Fu''s head. If not for Xu yinuan''s quick witted, dialed Yan Nuo''s telephone, I''m afraid he would solve it in his own way. People in the dark It''s the shadow! He did not go to the branch, but to find an excuse, disappeared in the eyes of the public, reasonable out of Gu Hanzhou identity, to do something he wanted to do. He followed all the way from the hospital, saw Zhou Ting humiliated, infuriated, eager to tear them into pieces. But now someone is dealing with it. He is not in a hurry. The Yang family It shouldn''t exist. Yan Nuo soon arrived, looking at the people lying on the ground, recognized Xu yinuan at a glance, and hurried to help him up. Xu yinuan also pulled Zhou Ting up. "Little words, you come, you listen to my explanation..." "Warm, you say." Yang Fu has not finished, was interrupted by Yan Nuo. From beginning to end, he did not look at Yang father, but worried looking at Xu yinuan. Xu yinuan spreads out his small hand. The palm is full of traces of small stones punctured. The wound has not been cleaned up, which makes people heartache. She pulled Zhou Ting over again and said, "they dare not hit me. They just slapped Zhou Ting. They slapped each other five times before and after!" "Yang Zeyu, are you tired of living?" Yan Nuo called his name coldly, with anger. Xu yinuan shivers when he sees Yan Nuo in such a terrible way. If a man gets angry, he can''t take the consequences. She thought of Gu Hanzhou and Jane. This is the man! When Yang''s father heard the speech, his legs trembled, and he explained in a hurry: "misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I didn''t want to be unhappy with Miss Xu at all. It''s a contradiction with the girl Zhou Ting. I have nothing to say, Miss Xu, but But is it too much to involve others? " "If you hurt my sister, it''s not over. Do you think you can afford it?" "Brother, he smoked Zhou Ting a few times, let Zhou Ting return! This account cannot be counted. We''re going too far today. What can you do? " Xu yinuan said angrily, whose children are not the heart of their parents. She can be sure that Zhou Ting is at home, even her fingers will not hit, but now she has been slapped five times. It has been known since ancient times that people should not be beaten in the face. When they hit people in the face, they should be prepared. Others may call back. How can there be the truth that only being beaten can''t fight back? "Well Then you slapped me tooYang mother wrongly covered her cheek and said reluctantly. "Sister Yi Nuan is fighting for me. Before comparison, you still owe me three slaps." Zhou Ting cold voice said, standing straight back, not humble or arrogant looking at them. "This..." Yang''s mother was blocked up and speechless. "Warm, how do you want to solve it?" "Listen to Zhou Ting, this time she suffered the most injustice." Xu Yi warm heartache looking at her thin back, she thought Zhou Ting and Yang Yue would be her and Gu Hanzhou''s copy, can also be sweet together. But the world is hard to predict, a pile of unpleasant things. Yan Nuo hears the speech and nods, respecting Xu yinuan''s choice. "Zhou Ting, come on." Zhou Ting smell speech, grateful looking at her, thank her all the way to help themselves, for her. Otherwise, with her family background, she would be humiliated. She looked at Yang''s husband and wife, and they shivered. "Miss Zhou, I know I''m wrong. You For the sake of the dog, let''s expose this matter. Everyone else is dead, isn''t it Do you want him to die restlessly? " "I made him die restless, or you? I didn''t have any mistakes. I didn''t feel sorry for him or the Yang family. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. Who is Yang Yue? I don''t know. He''s been kicked out of my life "These three slaps should be the best sacrifice I give him. After all, the dead are big." Zhou Ting cold voice said, in this regard. "Really? That would be great! " Yang''s mother is jubilant, where there is a son who has just died. Yan Nuo frowned and looked at Xu Yi warm, because such a treatment is too light. Xu yinuan gently shook his head and said, "follow her, she said that the two clear, let''s go back, I don''t want to stay here at all, I think she is the same." "Let''s go." Yan Nuo Wen Sheng said, and then looked at the Yang father: "good self-care." Then, three people got on the car. Yang''s father was relieved and helped his wife to go in. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind. He thought that the promise had gone back and forth. He trembled for a moment and turned to look. But I saw a man in black, with a mask and a cap, hiding his true face. "Who are you?" "The dead don''t need to know who I am." This is from the depths of hell. Chapter 1091 Zhou Ting was in a coma on the car, because the wound split, bleeding too much. She is strong in front of the Yang family, has always been a strong bear, no faint que. Zhou Ting returned to the hospital and was sent to the emergency room. Yannuo has been in the hospital corridor with himself, time passing by. Finally, Zhou Ting was sent to the general ward, but still in a coma. Xu Yi warm to see the sky gradually late, time is not early, send Yan Nuo back. Yannuo went out and received a call. After hanging up, she looked at her with a deep face. "It''s warm. Something happened to the Yang family." Xu yinuan heard this, did not react to come over, stupefied for a moment. Immediately, Yan Nuo handed over the mobile phone in the past, and a news appeared on it. Standing in front of the fire, the reporter said: "at 17:45 p.m., a fire broke out in Yang''s compound building. It is tentatively tentatively determined that the fire was caused by aging wires. At present, there are 27 casualties. Yang''s husband and wife have confirmed their identity and confirmed their death." Death Fire Twenty seven people died. "How could that happen?" "Do you know how many people are in the Yang family?" "More How much? " When asked, Xu yinuan can hear his teeth chatter. "Twenty seven in all Xu yinuan was terrified to hear the number. It''s like killing the whole family! This is absolutely not Yan Nuo to start, Gu Hanzhou will not get the news so soon, who and the Yang family can''t get along. First, Yang Yue was in a coma when he was in danger abroad. Later, he was killed. Now his whole family has been killed. Xu yinuan did not dare to think deeply, because she could not think of any possibility, only felt terrible. They came back from Yang''s house in the afternoon, and they were gone at night. Before still red eyes, noisy people, fresh life, said no, No. "Warm, things are too strange, we go forward, the back foot of Yang''s family has an accident, the other party is simply aimed at the Yang family, or has something to do with us, no one can tell. Just now my secretary called me. There was an accident in the Yang family, and the surrounding monitoring was broken, so we didn''t even take pictures of us. This also saved us a lot of trouble. " "Surrounding surveillance? Are you sure? " "Yes." "If it''s killing people and killing people, as long as the monitoring of Yang''s family is destroyed, why do we clean up the surrounding areas as well?" "The other party is thinking about us and does not want us to be affected. After all, on the timeline, we are the most suspect. Even if it doesn''t matter, it''s hard to avoid getting into trouble when the media adds fuel to it. " Xu Yi warm smell speech, feel that the other party''s mind is meticulous. I didn''t make any mistakes or omissions at all. I did a clean job and saved their troubles by the way. This man is terrible. "I''ll send someone to protect you. You should also pay attention to your safety. Don''t walk around girls'' houses." Yan Nuo from the beginning to the end, can not rest assured is her. Xu yinuan nodded and felt a headache. People hiding in the dark are good people or bad people. What kind of festival is it to kill all the Yang family. Even if it is a great hatred, it is not so vicious? When she returned to the ward, she was restless, and her dreams were nightmares. She dreamed of Yang''s father and mother''s scorched body. She woke up in the middle of the night, sweating, all in cold sweat. She looked at Zhou Ting in her lethargy and sighed. She didn''t know how to say it. She couldn''t have been unaware of the news. The next day, she woke up, but took the mobile phone to look at the time, saw today''s headlines. She was silent for a long time. Xu yinuan is very worried. "Zhou Ting, this matter has nothing to do with yannuo. I don''t know who it is. I''ll do it after we leave." "I know it''s not like that if you talk less." Zhou Ting light said, too calm, but that pale face, as if the blood of the whole body were extracted in general. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine. I''m just surprised. But, Yang family and I have no relationship, who died, I do not care. I''m not sad, and I''m not happy. I''m just trying to make a point. Yi Nuan, thank you for taking care of me. It seems that I have recovered from my illness. I can only work harder to make up for your kindness to me. " "You''re safe and sound. You really want to scare me to death. It''s ok if people are OK. We don''t care about anything else. The soldiers come to cover the water and the earth, and live every day. " "Well, I''ll never feel so sorry for being unworthy again!" Zhou Ting nods hard, as if to make a promise. Seeing her pick herself up again, Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Ting was hospitalized for more than ten days, and the wound healed completely. She still needs to continue to raise her back.Naturally, she couldn''t hide it from her parents and visited her many times. Originally, she was discharged tomorrow, but Zhou Ting privately went to see a doctor to change the day. She left the hospital one day ahead of schedule. She didn''t want Xu yinuan to leave the store and busy herself. She is really too sad, this period of time the whole person is not in good condition, nagging her too much. Brother also clear accounts, Xu yinuan simply have nothing to say to himself. She went to the front desk to handle the discharge procedures, she checked the amount, thinking of returning Xu Yi warm money. She has paid for the hospitalization expenses these days, and there are more than 100000 yuan before and after. The money must be paid back. She really calculated, forgot to look at the road, and accidentally ran into a person in front of her. Men and women, natural women are thin and fall backward. But The anticipated pain did not come, and she fell into a warm, strong arm. She stares at the visitor, her pupil slowly shrinks These eyes So familiar! She was dazzled, unable to recover, but the other side reacted, straightened her body and let go of her hand. "Are you all right?" Deep voice, some thick. Zhou Ting came back to her senses and realized her gaffe. She even shook her head and stammered: "that I, I''m fine, you Are you all right? " "Are you stuttering?" The other side looked at him and said curiously. "No, it''s not Of course, not... " She waved her hands again and again, and the more anxious she became, the more stuttered she became. This person is very much like Yang Yue, not facial features, but the outline of the eyes, inside the clear light. On a closer look, the height and posture are also somewhat similar, the voice is better to listen to, thick and melodious. At first glance, she almost thought that Yang Yue died and came back to life. "Stuttering, hello." The man raised the corner of his mouth, showing a brilliant smile. He even touched her head and rubbed her soft hair. "Little sister, pay attention to your next walk. It''s dangerous to look down at things." "I I didn''t mean to... " As soon as she spoke, she still stammered. Zhou Ting was embarrassed. Her face turned red and she simply closed her mouth tightly, because it was so humiliating! Chapter 1092 "Remember next time. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." He smiles, the morning light shines on his body, let his whole person are warm. Zhou Ting looks at his smile, which is different from Yang Yue, but There is another kind of unspeakable familiarity. his body is filled with faint perfume for men. Bellflower. Not wearing a suit, but a thin coat, high collar black sweater, the whole person seems lazy and luxurious, although some casual, but did not affect the temperament. He and Yang Yue clearly have two different feelings. The more mature and steady Yang is, the more relaxed he is, the more he gives people the feeling that he is a strong gentleman, graceful and graceful, and has a kind of unspeakable personality charm. But Why did she feel very similar to him? There was a kind of breath in his body that attracted him, the same breath as Yang Yue. Fatal temptation. Mysterious and unknown things, attractive, curious to explore. It''s like an onion, and she wants to pull it out one layer at a time. She has never had such a feeling for others. She has never been short of suitors since she was young. She has seen all kinds of people, but she has never been so attracted by anyone. The man strode away, she forgot to ask the name, also felt that there was no need. Why remember your life. He is just similar to Yang Yue, and he is not the same person, even if he feels so familiar, but Never that person. She went out to take a taxi and left the hospital without any nostalgia. After experiencing this incident, she saved the rest of her life and cherished her life more. A friend in need is a friend indeed, and she has learned a lot. Like is not only a cavity of blood, but also to consider. Even if she is ready to fight against time and intends to give everything, she ignores the scars of outsiders. It turns out that unimportant people can also give her a fatal blow. If she doesn''t cheer up again, she will be too sorry to warm up her sister, and waste her time in the hospital to take care of her friendship. It also failed her to stand up and settle the trouble for herself. Girl We must live for those who love themselves. Those who do not love themselves, why worry and waste their mind? Looking at the bright sunshine in winter, she felt that she was mature and steady all of a sudden The cost of growth is a little high. She did not know, after the car left, the man who had entered before appeared at the door. He watched the car go away until he could no longer see it, and then he took back his eyes. He looked up at the sky, the sun glared. He reached out to cover the light and narrowed his eyes slightly. He used a new identity, no longer a copy of others, with his own ideas. He suddenly felt that this moment was rebirth. I have been afraid to take a step. Now I have done it. It turns out that So hearty! Zhou Ting back to the store, Xu Yi warm also afraid that she can not go out of the shadow. But after observing for several hours, she felt relieved to see that she was busy with her work enthusiastically and enthusiastically, joking with her colleagues and having a clear laugh. It seems that this haze is completely over. Just then, the florist came again. These days, Zhou Ting is in the hospital, but the flowers ordered by Yang Yue are still delivered every day. She asked specially. Unexpectedly, Yang Yue bought flowers for a year at a time and sent them in different patterns every day. Now that people are gone, it''s not appropriate to accept flowers again, but it''s Zhou Ting''s business after all, and she didn''t refuse. During her absence, she always put flowers in the rest room. At first, she didn''t like flowers, but when she saw them every day and smelled a lot, she got used to them. Gradually, she still felt that the fragrance of flowers was good. She could calm down and refresh herself. She was easy to get sleepy. She often fell asleep when she was busy. Maybe she was too busy recently. Xu yinuan didn''t pay attention to this tiny change and pretended to comfort himself. "Miss Zhou, please sign for your flowers." Zhou Ting looked at today''s a large number of stars, some trance. The flower language of stars is pure and beautiful heart. She went up and held it carefully in her arms and wrote down her name. In every handful of flowers, there is a card that says, "good morning, my Miss Zhou.". Although it was printed out by the computer, she could still feel his intention between the lines. She took a long breath of sullen air and said, "Hello, I don''t need to send flowers any more. Mr. Yang has passed away. This flower I don''t have to. It''s hard for you. " "This Mr. Yang paid for the whole year. Isn''t it appropriate? " "Don''t give it away. Even if I give it away, I won''t ask for it again. Why go for nothing?" "This All right The deliverer finally compromised: "I''ll go back and tell my boss that I can''t do it.""Well, don''t come tomorrow." Zhou Ting said lightly. Back in the lounge, she put the flowers in. "If it''s a scene, throw the flowers away so that you don''t feel sad." "It''s OK. Keep it. It''s the last one. And it''s dried flowers. It can be kept for a long time. It''s just a room decoration. " "Really not?" "Not only don''t throw it, but keep it all the time. People are wrong, flowers are right. Moreover, Yang Yue is not bad to me. His parents are unreasonable. What''s more, if people die like the lights are off, I don''t care about so much. After all, I''m still alive. Why can''t I live with the dead? " "I won''t be sad any more. I''ll work harder and live better in the future. I have to be such an excellent person as yinuan sister." Zhou Ting shows her face with a bright smile, just like what she saw at the beginning. Or a little girl film, the first time, or budding, but now to see, has been in full bloom, emitting a charming fragrance. Only when people grow up can they become more and more excellent. Even if the cost of growth is very heavy, but pay is always worth it! At the moment, there is a big flower shop at the intersection of a street outside. The delivery man told the boss what happened today, but the boss just pursed his lips and laughed. He stroked the warm and open white rose and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter, as long as she accepts that bunch of dried flowers." He guessed that Zhou Ting would do so, so the last bunch is a dried flower that can be preserved forever. The dried flowers are infected with poison, mixed into the rhizomes and flowers, and then dried in the sun. The fragrance emitted every day will make people feel sleepy, until finally, they will fall into a complete deep sleep. Xie Jun named the spice "Sleeping Beauty". The name is very nice. It makes people feel no pain, and even has a good dream. The happiest time of dreams is also the time when people leave. "Now that I don''t send flowers anymore, I think it''s time for me to show up." Black shadow mouth hook with strategical smile, everything is in control. Half an hour later, he appeared at the door of the western restaurant, looked at Zhou Ting and said: "Hello, I''m Wei Ying, an old florist. Are you Miss Zhou, Zhou Ting?" Chapter 1093 Zhou Ting stares at the man in front of her. Isn''t this the man he met in the hospital before? Is he the owner of the flower shop that Yang Yue bought? She did not return for a long time, Xu yinuan heard the sound and came over, and was stunned when she saw Wei Ying. Two people''s eyebrows and eyes are extremely similar, just that moment, she almost thought Yang Yue died and came back to life. "This one..." "Hello, my name is Wei Ying. Mr. Yang bought the flower delivery service in our florist for a year, but just now the delivery clerk told me that it was not needed. In this case, I should also refund the fee. Mr. Yang is in trouble. I can only find Miss Zhou. " Zhou Ting responded and quickly waved her hand and said, "no, those money are all over. You can go back." "It''s not good for me to take this money for nothing, and it''s not a small amount. I''ll give it to Miss Zhou. I think that''s what Mr. Yang thinks Zhou Ting see decline, but also had to accept the money, a full of 100000. Zhou Ting also learned that the flower shop is not far away from her, turn a corner soon to arrive. Xu yinuan sees a guest coming and asks him to have a coffee and sit down. It happens that the restaurant also needs flowers. "Mr. Wei, have we met somewhere? Why do I see you so familiar?" It''s not because he looks like Yang Yue, but The breath is familiar. She seems to have seen it somewhere, but she can''t judge it. Xu Yi warm looks at him suspiciously, always feel this person face familiar, the eyes seem to have seen from there. And Wei Ying just smile, gently shake his head, said four words. "Never before." Hearing this, Xu yinuan locks her eyebrows slightly, hesitates for a moment, and finally doesn''t say anything more. She had to go to the seafood market in the morning and left first. Xu yinuan went out for a trip. He was so tired that he finished all the fresh ingredients he needed today. She walked back alone because the distance was not very far. I don''t know why, she always felt that someone was following her during this period. But every time I look back, there is nothing. Today, she was very comfortable all the way, without any feeling of being tracked. I don''t know if her nerves are too tight recently and she seems sensitive. Since Gu Hanzhou came back, she always felt that nothing had changed, but It''s like everything has changed. She was walking, but suddenly she saw a shadow at the corner in front of her. Familiar figure. The pace is in a hurry, and the suit is stiff. It seems that there is something to deal with. She was stunned. Isn''t Gu Hanzhou on a business trip abroad? Why are you here? She immediately stepped forward and called out his name in the back. But the head in front of him did not return, and his body quickly disappeared at the corner. Xu yinuan ran past panting, and accidentally tripped on the ground. "Hiss..." She took a breath. She limped up and didn''t have time to look at the wound on her hand. But when she got to the corner, where was his figure. "Gu Hanzhou?" She gave a cry. There was no response. She looked at the long street, no one was similar to him, and she even doubted whether she had an illusion. She pinched her face, exhaled a breath and said, "I must be confused. He is still abroad. How can he come back?" "Abroad No Xu yinuan sniffs words and frowns fiercely, suddenly thinks of what, takes out the mobile phone and hesitates to the extreme. The phone was connected quickly, but there was no one to talk to. Finally, Jane couldn''t help but read her name. "Warm, can I help you?" "Jane..." Xu yinuan is a little embarrassed. She can''t find anyone else. She can only ask him for help. In manleton, he was the only one who had the money and power to do things easily. She plucked up her courage and finally said what she meant. The voice dropped and Jane was silent for a long time. Jane''s slightly heavy breathing could be heard across the phone, as if with anger. He is busy these days because of the change of royal family and the change of dynasty. When Xu yinuan went back, he wanted to pursue him without hesitation. However, Cynthia fell ill unexpectedly. A little bit big baby, even high fever does not subside, the doctor said she can not survive. He was stunned and didn''t know how to explain to Xu yinuan. He had been by Cynthia''s side, and had not closed his eyes for twenty-four hours. That day and night, the whole of Caitlin was filled with the haze of death. Xu was moved by his sincerity and left the child. After that, he took care of her until she recovered completely.As a result, he learned that Xu yinuan and Gu Hanzhou were divorced, and he couldn''t leave Cynthia to go to the imperial capital. It seems that One thing is more important than loving Xu yinuan. He has always been alone, until with Xu Yi warm, he felt that the retrograde road finally found a trace of warmth. Now he has power and power, and finally stands at the top. What he wants most is to have a person to accompany him to enjoy the glory and wealth. Although, he is not willing to lose Xu yiwarm, but In fact, I know that if I miss it, I miss it. In her most need of help, is Gu Hanzhou block in front of the Xu family, protect her comprehensive. And what''s the use of him coming on stage? The sequence of his appearance has long been doomed to the end of his tragedy. He left Cynthia because he wanted to have a chip to change Xu''s mind, even if it was coercion. But he later found out that the child was not a chip, but a companion on his lonely road. He has flesh and blood, but never felt the warmth of family. Josh, who has no blood relationship, has given him too much and has nothing to repay in his life. His lonely and empty heart, need a person to accompany him, completely belongs to him, is his private property. To live for him, to die for him, is the only center of gravity in the world. Only a newborn baby can do this, completely belong to themselves. He knew he was crazy, but he couldn''t control it. He even thought about what Xu yinuan would do if he knew the child. Because of the fear of such a result, he kept suppressing his emotions and did not take the initiative to find her. He never thought that Xu yinuan found himself first and asked for him. "I will help you, Xu yinuan. As you know, I can''t refuse your request to me." "I''m sorry." Xu yinuan also knows that she is too much, but she can''t find anyone else. "I don''t need you. I''m sorry, you It''s too cheap to say it too many times. " When Xu yinuan heard this, he was speechless. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something more, but I can''t say a word. Finally, the two fell into silence. Chapter 1094 At the end of the day, she didn''t know whether she had hung up or Jane. She waited in silence for the afternoon before she got a reply from Jane. Her brows locked as she learned the answer. Things It''s more complicated than she imagined, even implicating innocent people and hurting others. She was at a loss and wanted to talk to someone, but no one could say. "You seem to be in trouble." Jian Yun light wind light said. "I probably know everything!" Xu yinuan gritted his teeth and said everything he had guessed. She believes in Jane and won''t let a third person know. "So, you need a strong hand to help you solve the crisis at the most critical time." "Yes, the words of Yan''s group Compared with Gu''s, it is a little thin. Ji family The Ji family is a political circle, and has always kept a distance from Gu''s, so we can''t let our uncles get involved. " "I, who else can help me? What should I do..." "You and me." When Xu Yi''s brow is warm and melancholy, the voice of Jane comes from the ear, with the smell of ghosts. When she heard this, she trembled violently. "You What do you mean by that "I can help you. Although Catlin is far away in manleton, it is difficult to save the neighbors from the far water, but don''t forget that it was Fu Zhuo who was hiding in manleton. I don''t think there''s a family in manleton that''s as powerful as Kettering. So you need my help to cut off the problem at all. " "And I''m the only one in the world who can help you." "Will you help me?" Xu yinuan asks cautiously, the voice exit, are all unable to stop trembling, some fragmentary. "I will." He spoke decisively, with irrefutable certainty in his tone. Hearing this, Xu yinuan was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but But before he could spit out his breath, he stuck in his throat and heard the rest of his words. "But you have to pay a price." "The price? What''s the price? " She stammered. "No matter what the price is, if I mention it, you have to agree. It''s an order." "Jane..." Xu yinuan still wants to beg for mercy, but is interrupted by Jian: "Xu yinuan, I''m not bargaining with you, but an order. Don''t you care about Gu Hanzhou''s life most? I want to see how much you can pay for him. Or, you separate, he lives well. Or he''ll die for me, and you''ll live alone. " Jane Yin test said, treat Gu Hanzhou have no say hate. Jealousy, to be exact Envy Xu yinuan so to him, but he can not get any tenderness. Friends, he doesn''t need friendship. "Well, I promise you!" When Xu yinuan heard Gu Hanzhou go to die, he felt a violent tremor in his heart, and nodded to promise without hesitation. Whatever the cost, she will save him. Jane was not happy at all when she heard this. He thought that he finally won this time, which belongs to men, more is not reconciled. The love had been distorted for a long time, but he didn''t think it was bad. Only in this way can he feel alive, flesh and blood, know pain, shout and be crazy. "Even if I ask you to marry me and have children for me, you can do it?" "Yes, as long as you can make sure Gu Hanzhou is alive, I can promise you anything." She held her cell phone and said word by word. "What will I see at my wedding? A fresh bride or a corpse? " Jane quipped. Xu Yi warm smell speech, the heart takes a breath of cool air, for a moment, it seems to be acupuncture in general, the pain is severe. "You know, why ask me?" "Yes, I know. I know you have such a disposition. You have already thought about death when you say yes. But But I just want to force you, because I can''t love, I can''t ask, I can''t see you "A tough melon is not sweet, but I want this melon to belong to me. I don''t care if it is sweet or not. Do you understand?" "Jane, you are no longer the Jane I knew." "But you''re still Xu yinuan, who I know. You really don''t give me any hope. If you give me a little, I won''t be what I am now, am I?" He said sarcastically. "Jane, I didn''t make you like this, but you twisted yourself a little bit! I told you from the beginning that we can''t, it''s you who are too persistent... " Before Xu yinuan''s words are finished, she is abruptly interrupted by Jane."Enough, I don''t want you to talk nonsense. I just want the results. Facts have proved that no one cares how much I have paid in the process, just like I did at the beginning, but there are still people persecuting me. In this case, I only want the result, as long as the result you belong to me! In this way, we can make up for the shortcomings of our previous life. " "Jane..." She had a lot of words stuck in her throat and couldn''t say a word. Jane is really in love with herself, but I don''t know when he became violent and reckless, just like a crazy animal who lost his mind. Probably, from Ji Yue told him that they were doomed, Gu Hanzhou is the time to take love. Jane changed, completely changed. His love became a struggle. He is not willing to lose to Gu Hanzhou, his male self-esteem was hurt, so at the beginning, he was ready to give up, complete himself, but he picked up the relationship. I can''t get it myself, and I can''t see them together. Later, Ji Yue told him that he had planted a seed in his heart. Because Ji Yue said it clearly. In his last life, he missed himself. He is just obsessive. He believes what others say, but he doesn''t believe what he said again and again is impossible. In the end, he just didn''t want to live up to his deep feelings. Love is a very selfish thing, she can understand, she wants to communicate with him well, but look at him like this, he is not willing to say a word more. When did they become what they are? Xu Yi warm and secluded sigh, way: "first of all, I hang up, I hope you can fulfill your promise." "You should be the one to perform." His voice was cold and angry. I don''t know when he talked to her, so vicious. "I see. Goodbye." She hung up heavily and looked at the street at the intersection. The figure disappeared somewhere. Looking at it, his eyes were red and tears fell soundlessly. Fall on the ground, open a bright flower after another. Chapter 1095 Xu yinuan did not rush back, but went to Gu''s group. Now she can be sure that the man she is getting along with these days is not Gu Hanzhou at all. No wonder she has no idea of being intimate with him. She even has some subtle feelings about holding hands with him. She always feels that something is wrong. She has a lot of doubts to solve. If the other party can imitate Gu Hanzhou, she must have done a good job. Jiang Han has been around Gu Hanzhou for so many years, but he has not found the clue. But she was confused because Gu Hanzhou said a wrong sentence because of the fake. Later, because of the medical examination report, she also turned all the doubts into nothing. Who can imitate Gu Hanzhou so similar that the other party has been mastering Gu Hanzhou''s dynamic, knowing what he does every day, even to the details. To know a person is from two aspects: life and work. Fake Gu Hanzhou can seamlessly link up the workflow, indicating that the group has internal relations. It is impossible for Jiang Hanzhong to be loyal, but he knows the most. Because, he is the person who knows Gu Hanzhou best, he can trust him to do all his things. She wanted to ask if she could find any clues. Moreover, some words, also do not know how to open mouth to tell him. Xu yinuan came to the group and easily found Jiang Han. Jiang Han was surprised to see her coming: "Miss Xu, how did you come?" "I would like to ask, emperor is not a very powerful figure, let Gu Hanzhou very difficult?" Suddenly, a mysterious figure appeared. I don''t know if Gu Hanzhou has noticed it. If there is, Jiang Han must be an insider. Jiang Han smelled the speech, frowned slightly and thought deeply. He hesitated to look at her, do not know whether these words should be said, after all, Gu Hanzhou''s wish is to let her away from all right and wrong, in the wind and rain, he alone to break. Xu Yi warm see his indecisive appearance, the heart is firm, he certainly knows what secret. "Jiang Han, I want to know that he and I are husband and wife, and I have the right to know his crisis. I promise, I won''t mess. After all, my ability is limited, but I can protect myself from adding any troubles to him. " "In fact, you also love him very much, right? He has been carrying it all these years. Even though he is physically and mentally exhausted, he has never let go. He wants to support Gu''s group and our small family. He is a leader and a husband and father. His list is too heavy. Do you think it''s good for him to hide it for him? You will only increase his burden and make me feel more sad! " Her words are deep, beating Jiang Han''s heart. Jiang Han clenched his fist and seemed to have made up his mind. He took a puff of turbid qi and said, "well, in fact, there is a very powerful figure in the imperial capital during this period of time. I don''t know the origin, which makes Mr. Jiang quite headache." "Who?" "Shadow!" He pursed his lips and spewed out these two words: "as soon as he appeared, he took over the position of Fu Xicheng and combined the black market with the underworld organizations. The black market collects money, launders money, and then organizes the sale of arms and gathers manpower. He has been wandering around the imperial capital. In addition, there are some crises in the branch company of manleton. There are new listed companies, and the equity is under pressure. " "It''s strange to say that this man has a vigorous and vigorous style of work, and his business methods are very similar to the style of Mr. Zhang''s step-by-step manner. However, he was more ruthless, decisive and bloody. Mr. A has been searching for a long time, but he hasn''t found anything. In addition, later the shadow''s action was small, and the husband suddenly left for a few days, and the matter was over. " "Did you not mention it when Gu Hanzhou came back?" "Yes, sir. I didn''t pay attention to the fact that the other party didn''t make any noise until now. Maybe, the other side stopped. In addition, after his return, Gu''s group was better reorganized. In a short month, the stock market rose by several percentage points. With the current momentum of Gu''s family, few people can shake it. I''m not worried at all. " When Jiang Han said this, his face was filled with a smile of worship, which seemed to deepen the worship of Gu Hanzhou. But Xu yinuan is very shocked and terrified. What is the relationship between black shadow and fake Gu Hanzhou? Is it one person or two people. If it was two people, it would be terrible? She fell into deep thought, Jiang Han called several times, and she came back to her senses. "Miss Xu, are you ok? What do you think of your worried look? " "No Nothing. " Her voice trembled slightly, trying to suppress the panic in her heart. Now we can''t tell Jiang Han that the less people know about it, the better. "Jiang Han, don''t tell Gu Hanzhou these words. They should be your secret. No one can say them, including your dear ones. Do you understand?" "Is it so serious?" "Because I don''t want him to worry about me. The last thing he wants me to know is to worry about him. Will you promise me"I understand, sir, for you, but I have a real life to go." Jiang Han nodded in succession. Xu Yi is relieved, and I believe Jiang Han will keep his mouth as a bottle. "By the way, Gu Hanzhou disappeared those days, where did you know where he went?" "I don''t know, but I know that with Dr Li, Mr. Li has been in a bad health recently. Dr. Li looks for him three times and four times. He is expected to take him to the treatment. But Mr. Li was pushing away and even got angry with Dr. Li on the phone. I was just standing at the door that day, and I was shocked. " Xu yiwarm heard this, a heart is tight. No wonder, he said he was in danger of leaving that day at high altitude. He is worried about himself, afraid that he will be watched after he leaves without any care. Can let the hard training so anxious, the condition is certainly not small. He is also a man, flesh and blood, and not iron, how can he bear it? It is estimated that the treatment will also be at risk. As long as she knew Gu Hanzhou and Li Xun were together, she was relieved. She will help him to keep Gu group firmly, and will never let bad people succeed. She clenched her small fist secretly, even if her shoulder was no longer weak, she would never fall down, and support Gu Hanzhou back that day. She was about to turn around and leave when she thought about what, complex look at Jiang Han. "Ginger cold, you have been used, cheated, hurt?" Jiang Han suddenly heard this problem, Leng a moment, then put his hand, not to think of the smile. "Who can cheat me if I am so clever and powerful? I am the eye of the eye. I have been with my husband for so many years. This IQ and eyesight have been above ten thousand people! " "What if there are real people?" "If so, it''s probably sir, or no one can count me." "If It''s not him, it''s someone else, it''s someone who hurt you, and has been cheating you. " "Impossible!" Jiang Han heartless smile, feel this is just a joke, there will not be, even with the hands. Xu Yi opened his mouth warm, and finally a word did not come out, swallowing all the words into his stomach. Chapter 1096 "Miss Xu, how do I feel you are strange, you Do you know what, want to tell me? " Jiang Han looked at her look dignified, inexplicably nervous, heart is like a big hand, tightly choked. Unexpectedly, some of them are difficult to breathe. Xu Yi warm gently shook his head, said: "nothing, not rest well recently, easy to think about it." "So, it really scared me half dead to see you make it so serious!" Jiang was relieved, and finally he eased. Think about it carefully and think he is too nervous. He is so clever. He follows Gu Hanzhou to calculate the calculation. The mall is like a battlefield. He has become a fine man. How can anyone cheat himself? It is a miracle! "I have something else. I''m going to go first." She turned away, turned that moment, small hand hidden in the wide clothing, and forcefully pinched. Because of too much force, the flesh of the thorn hurts. She found a place to sit still and think about the causes and consequences. Xie Jun is the first to appear, and then disappear without trace. He and Gu Hanzhou divorced on holiday. It seems that he would have been prepared to confuse her with the fake divorce and even signed documents such as property transfer. It turns out So early, so early he began to deploy everything. He was afraid of his own accident, can not accompany her, so she was rushed back to Ji home, even gave a large number of property, to protect her for the rest of her life? This wood, when you say love, your mouth is very slippery. But When doing things, I give everything clearly, and I can''t speak. I can''t spit out a word with stupid mouth. A person loves your performance, not only to listen to what he said to you, but also to see what he did for you. Gu Hanzhou, both. The more she thought about the past and the later, the more she felt that Gu Hanzhou was very lucky. All the deep thoughts were used to protect her. She always thought she had made progress, and became smart and powerful, but now she knew that compared with Gu Hanzhou''s city, she really was nothing, even his fur was not equal! Later, uncle happened, and before the accident, he handed her a safe code seriously, and asked her to transfer the things to Gu Hanzhou. Inside, it is Gu Han Zhou people skin mask. Yeah Mask. She suddenly thought of a key thing, Huo a bit from the seat to stand up, and beat the head. How to forget such an important thing. That person must have taken the mask of Gu Hanzhou, so he can be imitated and not seen through. She didn''t know how the man got his hand, but it must be. He must have a mask! Later, the shadow uncle died, and aunt has been weird and strange till now. Maybe Aunt knows what clues. She immediately came to the quarter house. Ji leisurely went out, listening to uncle said, this is the first time after the shadow uncle died, she walked out of the house for the first time. When going out, no one is reassured, want to accompany, but she is scolded by aunt. Now people have been out for a long time, but they haven''t come back. Everyone is worried about the fate. Xu yiwarm waited until the night was deep, all to sleep on the sofa, and finally heard the sound of the car whistle outside. Season is back at ease. "Auntie." She watched Ji leisurely enter the door, dressed in business style clothes, stepped on the ground with a fine heel, and made a heavy knock. She picked black velvet gloves and said, "is it warm? Stay tonight. I haven''t been home for a long time. " Xu yiwarm heard the word "home", and she knew that aunt did not resent herself. More precisely, Gu Hanzhou''s resentment has not been moved to himself. Ji leisurely is very emotional, and a family never talks two words. "Aunt, I want to see you. Talk about it." "Go to my study." She said softly. Xu yiwarm followed her to the study, the door closed, she said: "how, to find me something?" "You know How much secret is shadow uncle? He has a leather mask in his hand, do you know? " "Well, I know. I know everything about him! He was transparent in front of me, without secrets. On the day of his accident, the mask he lost was the death of Ji family "The police said that when he saw Gu Hanzhou appear nearby, he was suspected to be the murderer. You should have known that someone had taken the mask of Gu Hanzhou and planted the graft on purpose. No, no If you don''t mean to plant, it''s just a cheap horse. If you plant it, it''s just too wrong to let go. The other side won''t be so stupid. " "Warm, long time not see, you are clever a lot, think things are fast." Xu yiwarm heard this, did not know that Ji leiran said is boasting, but also hurt himself."But But it''s too late for me to know. I''m too slow to save. " "Auntie, do you know who this man who pretends to be Gu Hanzhou is?" "The black shadow, the appearance of Fu Zhuo, the people who have recently made the underworld a mess, have been accumulating money and accumulating weapons. It seems that there is a big move." "But he hasn''t heard anything lately. Where has he gone?" "Don''t you see him every day?" Ji Youran asked insipid. This makes Xu Yi warm. "Do you know that Gu Hanzhou is a fake "Well, Yang Yue and Wei Ying are all fake. He pretended to be the president of Nanyang bank and the mayor. " She is so insipid that she seems to know a lot about it. "Auntie Aunts know that. " "I didn''t mean to tell you, for fear that you would show a flaw and ruin my plan. But I didn''t expect that you could see through it by yourself. You were married, and you could feel it, right? " "It will be clear whether the one around you is the one who sleeps with you." "Auntie Do you trust my instincts? " Xu yinuan can''t cry or laugh, but is helpless. Fortunately, I didn''t have any ambiguous relationship with this fake Gu Hanzhou, otherwise I would like to die. She didn''t blame her aunt for not telling herself the truth. She was more nervous about her plan, what she was planning and whether she could defeat the shadow figure. "Well, the aunt has a good chance of defeating the shadow." "I''m not sure. Besides, this is what men should do. What do I have to do?" "What does Auntie do?" "Protect my family! Warm, now is the key period, although you and Gu Hanzhou did not really divorce, but the outside world knows that you are single. Gu Hanzhou is full of misfortune and misfortune. You can take this opportunity to make a clean break with him and go back to Ji''s house. I can protect you. The black shadow''s influence has penetrated into Gu''s group, and there is no chance to turn the tide back. " "If you don''t look for me today, I''ll try to bring you back and leave you alone with my family. Warm, we are a family, you and the family do not have a few years of love, even if you love this person again, when he died, you will die, you will meet a better, believe me, warm. " Ji Youran tried to dissuade him. "Ha --" Xu yinuan smelled his words and sent out a short sneer. For the first time, I was so disrespectful to my elders. "What are you laughing at?" Season leiran instant cold face, looking at her displeasantly. Chapter 1097 "Auntie, is the shadow uncle gone, and you will soon find the next person to be the substitute?" "What are you talking about?" Ji Youran didn''t expect that she would compare herself. She was so angry that she smashed the teacup in her hand directly, but she didn''t want Xu yinuan to be stubborn and didn''t dodge. The tea cup knocked on the forehead, red a large area, even Qin out of blood. Scalding blood, filled her eyes, pain also let her abnormal sober. "Warm!" Ji Youran looked at her in shock and immediately went to check the injury. "You You don''t know how to dodge. I''m mad. I''ll take you to the medicine and call the doctor to deal with it as soon as possible. Girls can''t leave scars... " She pulled Xu Yi warm, but she did not move, standing in place. "Warm?" "Auntie, why do you force me to do something you can''t do yourself?" "You You and Gu Hanzhou only a few years of feelings, I and your uncle is how many years of feelings, can be compared? You are still young. You have a lot of time to forget this person. Why are you so stubborn? You look like your mother and your sister "But my aunt and I are the same." She choked, tears in her eyes: "you left the shadow uncle at the beginning, did not you look for more than 20 years? Didn''t anyone advise you that? If you can''t, why do you ask me. The women of the Ji family are dead brained. At the beginning, mother chose the night wolf regardless of the danger, and the elder sister chose Fu Xi Cheng. What about you? Don''t you think about a man, up to now? " "Why force me? I''m Xu yinuan. I''m a person who cares for his family in my life, and I''m the Gu Xu family from the moment I decide to marry him! " "He''s in danger now. I''ll leave him alone. Am I still human?" "Xu yinuan, don''t you know how much you weigh? What are you fighting against. This is Fu Zhuo''s revenge on his family. I can only keep the Ji family and have no time to care about anything else. Who do you think you can protect? You can''t protect anyone! " "Even if I can''t protect anyone, I''ll go with my husband. Even if he falls down, I will support him, even if it is dead, I will not give up. Ji''s family is my family, so is Gu Jia! His family is my family, and my family is his family. If the Ji family is in trouble, I believe Gu Hanzhou will not spare no effort to help you "Because he doesn''t think about interests, or I am most important in front of interests. As long as it''s my business, he can be reckless and reckless. Auntie, don''t say that again. It''s really It''s too much. " "You..." Ji Youran pointed to her nose and trembled with anger. "You, you even talk to me like this. You mean I''m heartless, regardless of the life and death of my family, don''t you?" Palm high hanging, with strong wind falling Xu yinuan didn''t dodge. Her eyes were moist and she looked at her with tears in her eyes. Slap to her face, but how can not fall down. Finally, Ji Youran clenched his fist and turned his back. He was afraid that he would be angry if he looked down. Yes, she is right. The women of the Ji family are stubborn and come out of their bones. Identified a man, this life will not change. The price to pay They''re all huge. Bai ruolinian is dead and Jingyao is gone. What about himself? Barren, wasted 20 years of youth, used in and Qinyue angry above. She always wants to do something when she sees Xu yinuan like this now, and doesn''t want her to repeat the same mistakes. But she seems to have made a mistake. Xu yinuan is ungrateful and insists on advancing and retreating together with Gu Hanzhou. Does she know what the price is? She let out a long breath and let go of her white knuckles. "Well, it''s your choice. I respect you. After that, they will be less contact with the Ji family, so as not to be known what nepotism. " "I see. Thank you very much." "If you want to die yourself, no one can stop you. You don''t cherish your own life. What can I do for you?" Ji Youran forced himself to be cruel and said the words of "never cool". From the beginning to the end, she did not dare to look back at her, afraid that he was not enough heartless, the next second will be soft hearted. Her face was wet and her eyes were full of tears. She slammed the door to leave, Xu Yi warm, physically and mentally exhausted, as if the strength of the whole body had been hollowed out, the whole person was very tired. Family relationship is important, but Gu Hanzhou is more important. She met Gu Hanzhou first and then returned to Ji''s home. Therefore, if you want to live or die, you should first look at Hanzhou. The purpose of her coming here has been achieved, and all she should know has been known. She went out of the door of Ji''s house and looked back deeply at the closed door. Although she didn''t give up, she didn''t regret it.At the moment, the season leisurely stands in the window of the second floor study, looking downstairs through the screen curtain. Ji Yang, the second runner up, stood behind him with a dignified face and tried his best to dissuade him: "sister, why do you have to suffer? Obviously, you care about her most, but you want to say the hurtful words. Can you change your stubborn temper? Can''t you talk tactfully? " "Get out of here!" "Sister." "Get out of here." Ji Youran shouts, two people look at each other, look at each other, all retreat. Ten minutes later, Ji Jingan pushed the door in and poured a cup of hot tea. "Black tea warms the stomach and is suitable for women. Try it." "Why don''t you persuade me?" "Objectively speaking, my aunt has done nothing wrong these years." "And subjectively?" Ji Youran turns her eyes and looks at him deeply. Ji Jingan was silent and sipped her thin lips. After a long time, he said, "but everyone has his own ideas. He can''t live according to his aunt''s ideas. It''s like My aunt didn''t do what my grandfather said, and now Xu yinuan doesn''t do what you say. " Ji Youran hears this, the corner of the mouth hangs up a bitter smile. "In fact, I regret that if I had stayed at home and listened to your grandfather''s words, I might be very happy now." "So my aunt regretted it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Season leisurely chose silence. Ji Jingan will understand. She has never regretted the love of Qin Yue, and has always been faithful to her death. "My aunt and warm are very similar. I seem to know what kind of disposition my aunt white has not met." "Well, although we grew up with our parents, our personalities are very similar. Mainly because, our parents are also a temper, no one can tolerate who, strong willful, like to use their own ideas to bind others, the good name for each other. In the end, no one can stand who, and finally they parted ways. " Chapter 1098 "Neither brother has such a disposition. On the contrary, we have learned ten out of ten of their bad habits. What''s wrong, or, what''s wrong. Jing An, do you think I''m too heartless to help Gu? " "The political circle and the business community are originally very complex, seemingly unrelated, but inextricably linked. Now, Ji Jiashu is very popular, my father is running for office, and my aunt is forced to. On the contrary, my aunt is the softest person I have ever met. " "You''re the only one who thinks I''m soft hearted." "And uncle, he and I talked about you in private, saying that you are a hedgehog. You are covered with thorns. In fact, your belly is very soft. Auntie, there is no shortage of men in this family. Some of the burdens should be shouldered by men. You are too tired. " Ji Jingan heartache said. "It''s all a family. Everyone has made great efforts. I just want to do something for Qin Yue. You go down. I want to be alone She rubbed her sore temples, feeling chest tightness, shortness of breath, and some out of breath. Ji Jing''an turned and left. For a while, she was the only one left in the study. The sun was setting, and the light of dusk was stained by the window. Her eyes twinkled and she said in her heart, "Qin Yue, what should I do now? Or what else can I do? " Xu Yi warm back, flower shop owner Wei Ying has left. Wei Ying and Heiying have the same name. Zhou Ting has been talking about Wei Ying, because he has a lot of similarities with Yang Yue. She mistook Wei Ying for Yang Yue a lot of time. Always feel this is the spirit of Yang Yue in heaven, give her a trace of comfort. Xu yinuan doesn''t know how to explain to her. Yang Yue and Wei Ying are one person, and naturally they will be familiar with each other. She can''t helplessly watch Zhou Ting be watched by him. She pondered for a long time before she got a place for Zhou Ting to study in manleton for a month. Her father could be a lobbyist on her own. Zhou Ting is shocked by the news. Everyone wants to learn from chef Gordon, and she is no exception. But She is going to leave the capital for a month. She has not been out for so long. "Can''t we wait for winter vacation? There are still a few days before the holiday. " "this time is not my has the final say, if you do not go now, missed this opportunity, later will have no. Now the restaurant is recruiting apprentices. I will sign up for you as soon as I know. Two chefs, top nutritionists, have a rare opportunity. " Zhou Ting smell speech, bite teeth, also not willing to give up this opportunity, finally forced to nod. Seeing her nod, Xu yinuan immediately felt relieved. Night for her to settle the ticket, personally sent her to the airport, the whole process did not give her the opportunity to contact Wei Ying. She was very grateful to the two masters for running an intern training camp for her. She recruited them in these days. This was done in order not to arouse the suspicion of the shadow. She is afraid that the shadow is trying to use Zhou Ting to get close to her. Zhou Ting is innocent and has been cheated. She can''t be cheated any more. She told the assistant chef that they must have closed training and cut off the contact between students and the outside world. If the shadow just uses her to get close to herself, it''s better. If, really fell in love with Zhou Ting, want to cheat the little girl''s body and mind, that''s bad. At the moment, she suddenly understood what it was like for Gu Hanzhou to protect herself. She could not tolerate any mistakes. After all, it''s the people you care about. And she, is Gu Hanzhou on the top of the heart of the people, how can he neglect a little? Even after seeing Zhou Ting away at night, she also breathed a sigh of relief and secretly ordered Jiang Han to continue to stare at the underworld''s movements, but it must be carried out in secret. This time, she was working for her and only obeyed her orders. She needs to be on guard against the shadows to find out the flaws. These days, she continues to pretend as if nothing happened, and every night and fake Gu Hanzhou video joke. She looked at the face, even eyes can not find any fault, looking at so gentle as water. If she had not known the truth, she was afraid to have indulged in tenderness. What kind of actor can be so heartily expressed? Gu Hanzhou has almost disappeared for a month, and I don''t know when he will come back and whether he can be safe and healthy. During this period, he must find out the true identity of the shadow figure and make him public in front of the board of directors. Three days later, black shadow pretends to come back from manleton. He still wants to enjoy his real self with Wei Ying''s identity. However, Zhou Ting leaves. He suddenly feels bored and ends the game ahead of time. What''s more, the key now is how to get the password of the bank safe. Fu Zhuo doesn''t have much time left for him. If the contents of the safe are open, he will fail. At this time, someone found Xu yinuan, who was a lawyer notary office. "Miss Xu yinuan, isn''t she?""I am." "You and Mr. Gu signed a property agreement before, remember? I am the client of this case. At 3 pm this afternoon, the LED screen on the business building will play the video left by Mr. Gu. It will be publicly and fairly announced that you are the new president of Gu''s group, and will be in charge of 55% of his shares. " "Well, I see." When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart trembled slightly. Sure enough, every thing Gu does is the result of careful consideration. He calculated everything, and even the matter that the shadow would replace him was extremely accurate. Since he knows everything, why did he let this matter develop like this. "Well, at three o''clock in the afternoon, we will go to the headquarters of Gu''s group. By the way, this is what Mr. Gu asked me to hand over to you." The lawyer took out an envelope. Xu yinuan takes over suspiciously and slowly opens it. Inside is a letter written by Gu Hanzhou. [warm, finally wait until this day, at this moment I am not around you, Gu''s burden can only be on your body. And you, is also my only calculation time, only you can turn the tide, save Gu Shi. ] when Xu yinuan saw the first line at the beginning, he was a little proud. He finally calculated himself in, and if he left her out of the way, she would be furious. The corners of her mouth rose and she continued to look. [I think the person who pretends to be me should be shadow, Fu Zhuo''s adopted son. He is good at acting. In recent years, many countries have appeared. Sometimes he pretends to be the leader of the country, sometimes he is an image of public welfare person. He has won the wealth and power for himself, constantly expanding himself and working for Fu Zhuo. He has got many people''s masks, and it is likely that different identities and faces will appear in front of you. I can''t protect you by your side, but you can see this letter to prove that you are safe and sound, and I''m on the verge of winning. ] [warm, the lawyer will accompany you, and I will accompany you too. I know that warmth is strong. This time, I no longer walk alone, you and I as one, face together. Warm, regardless of the success or failure of things, you should protect yourself, husband, and always be proud of you. ] [Xu yinuan, I am lucky to marry you as my wife! ] Chapter 1099 After reading the letter, Xu yinuan couldn''t help but smile. She carefully pasted the paper in her heart, smiling extra happy. Seeing this, the lawyer said, "Miss Xu, when are we going to go to the group..." "Don''t disturb me. Let me laugh again. Don''t you have eyesight?" The lawyer beside Xu yinuan''s white eyes is really a man, so puzzled about the amorous feelings. The lawyer opened his mouth and looked at her innocently. Xu yinuan looked over and over again and again, then folded it up and put it in his pocket. Is this a love letter? She needs to keep it well. She stayed with her lawyer and took out the documents that Gu Hanzhou asked him to sign the contract. However, the news that the black shadow learned was all false, saying that the most dangerous place was the safest place. Heiying never thought that the agreement of property and equity was in Xu yinuan''s hand. He is very clever. He also knows that Gu Hanzhou is not simple. Such a smart person must hide valuable things secretly, and it is impossible to put them in the imperial capital. Either overseas banks or private management. He never expected that he and Xu yinuan met almost every day and did not know that the contract was on him. This is the legend that cleverness is wronged by cleverness. They arrived at the group until three o''clock in the afternoon. And the shadow has been in the office, suddenly heard the sound of the sound outside. Gu''s group is located in the business building with LED screens outside. He heard the voice and raised his eyebrows slightly, because he heard the three words Gu Hanzhou. "I Gu Hanzhou Invited Lawyer Zhou of the notary office to issue a notarization. Voluntarily relinquished the shares of Gu''s group and gave it to my wife to take care of it. " When the shadow heard this, Huo got up from his chair. At this time, Xu Yiwen and lawyer Zhou pushed the door in. The black shadow looks at her for a moment, the Phoenix eyes are deep, the danger of squinting up. "Xu Yi is warm." "Well, I''m here." Her vermilion lips are raised, and her eyes are bright and shining. She changed into a black suit with high hair and a high ponytail. His forehead was exposed, and his small face was clean and tidy. The make-up is delicate, it can be seen that it is a little immature, but the big eyes are full of stubborn and unyielding, and there is a flame burning inside, which is the determination to defend the family. She wants to protect her man from being bullied by anyone! She stepped on stiletto heels and walked up to him and said, "I really want to know what is under this mask." She reached out, but the shadow stepped back and avoided. "Do you want to know what I look like?" The shadow clenched his fist: "when did you find out I was a fake?" "Gu Hanzhou and I have always been a fake divorce, don''t you know?" "That''s it. It seems that I missed it." "More than that, one person''s feeling is not wrong, you give me a strange feeling, I can''t do any intimate behavior to you. But I couldn''t find any other flaw, until you left the imperial capital and said that you went to manleton, but turned into Wei Ying and appeared beside me. I saw your back, so I began to doubt you! " "My back?" "Yes, you disguise as Gu Hanzhou''s back." "Oh?" He made a thought-provoking voice and laughed: "do you know, I have never used the identity of Gu Hanzhou in those days." "What?" Xu yinuan is very surprised and stares at him. "That means that what you see is Gu Hanzhou, not me. He went to secret treatment with Li Xun. It was impossible for him to return to the imperial capital, but you saw him. I really can''t imagine the extent to which he has been treated. Maybe he didn''t have a good treatment at all, and he lingered on his illness? " "This It''s impossible. He''s definitely not going to happen. " "Is it? Anyway, Gu''s group will be mine sooner or later, and the whole family will not die easily. The game will feel wonderful slowly. What''s the meaning of playing all in one net? In this case, let''s play the game slowly! " "Do you think you can run away?" "Do you think you can catch me?" He sneered. Xu Yi is warm and deep-seated, claps his hands, and Jiang Han will bring people in and encircle the black shadow. But the door opened and A group of people pointed to the two in the middle. Aline points a gun at Jiang Han''s head and slowly appears in front of the public. "Arlene!" Xu yinuan frowns fiercely and calls her name urgently. She knows that aline is a ghost, but she thinks that people are emotional animals, even cold-blooded creatures will be warm. Jiang Han really loves her. She also gave birth to a child for him. The husband and wife make concerted efforts to advance together in the same position.Why is it like this now? Jiang Han''s eyes were already scarlet and filled with mist. He roared: "you start, kill this bastard, don''t care about me, my life is nothing!" "Secretary Jiang!" The security guard in the door is armed. You look at me and I look at you. They are hesitating. They had electric shock sticks, but they had guns in their pockets, one hand on them, ready to stand by. "Let him go, or your secretary Jiang will die!" Arlene looked around coldly. She had never seen such an Arlene. Flaming red lips, tight figure. She looked very strange with her resolute and indifferent manner. Aline is smart, but she never lacks tenderness and femininity. But now, like a standard killer, without a trace of emotion. Looking at Jiang Han''s eyes is also very strange, they all say that one day husband and wife have a hundred days of grace, but she looks at this man, but does not contain a trace of emotion, as if she had never met him in general. "Kill me if you have seed. He must stay today! Xu yinuan, this person will hurt Mr. Zhang, can''t stay! I''m dead. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself! " Jiang Han said deeply. His eyes were cracked because of anger and sadness. Being betrayed by a loved one is a bitter taste. Mr. Xu has always looked at him with awe and awe He even named the Taoist surname. We can see how determined he is. But she can''t! "Shadow, I will not move you, you also let Arlene do not act rashly." "All right, Arlene, when I''m gone, I''ll put down my gun and let them handle it, okay?" A Lin smell speech, eyeball son has no feeling to turn, all did not ponder, but the reply that the pronunciation is round: "subordinate knows." This feeling is like a machine, only know how to obey orders. "I didn''t expect that one day, your cheap life can be compared with me. Aline, your life is not in vain." The shadow straightened out his suit, with a frightful sneer in his mouth. He glanced at his eyes and felt warm, as if to confirm the words just said. She can''t move him. he is very careful. His eye liner has already spread throughout Gu''s group. So he swaggered away, the black muzzle of the gun aimed at his head, but he never looked at it. Chapter 1100 Black shadow left like this, Xu yiwarm did not chase out, but worried about ginger cold. Aline said that, really slowly put down the pistol. The pistol fell on the ground, and everyone on the scene was relieved. Jiang Han also reacted, his hands were dead to grasp her collar, and slammed her on the sofa. She rolled off, her forehead was banged at the corner of the tea table, and she saw blood in a flash. The blood drops fell on the gray carpet and dyed a large area of red. "Why, why are you betraying me!" He roared, hissed, and shook his ears. The whole floor could hear his cry of tearing his heart and lungs, as if it had been pushed into the abyss. It''s more difficult to be shot at your head by your favorite than to kill him. "You kill me." Irene looked up stubbornly, so delicate and beautiful. Red forehead, amazing beauty. "Tell me the answer, tell me the answer!" Jiang Han just wanted to know why: "you have any difficult to say, you tell me, I beg you, you tell me!" He cried out madly, and had a last glimmer of fantasy in his heart. "There is no hard to say, in fact, I have been cheating you, my life is false, is made up. I am Fu family raised chess pieces, Fu Ying is my master, I grew up with him from childhood, the only task is to obey the orders of the young master. " "Gu Hanzhou had just returned home and everything was silent. He has Jiang cold around, my appearance seems suspicious, so from Gu Che. Gu Che is stupid and can''t see my purpose. Soon after that, I became a powerful assistant to Gu Che and got a great voice of Gu group. What the young master wanted was Gu group, and Gu Han state''s life. " "But I didn''t want to see Gu Hanzhou develop so fast, and became the leader of Gu group, and I followed. Marry you to get to his information better. " "Only Just because of this? " "Yes, that''s all. I don''t love you, I don''t love that kid, I''m just finishing the task. " She held her hands on the carpet, holding the carpet down silently. She was strong and her face was a dull look. "Jiang Han, you are stupid enough. Can''t you see whether I am true or false to you? Man, it''s a good trick! " "Ah" Jiang Han heard this, and could no longer control the outbreak of emotion, and beat it hard. The slap is loud and heavy. Irene lay directly on the ground, her ears buzzing, her head heavy, and could not rise for a while. Nose and mouth are bleeding, face of the palm print is more and more obvious, looking at the eye. He picked up the pistol, Xu yiwarm heart suddenly raised, thought he was going to kill Alin, but did not want him to jump a kneel in front of himself. "Ginger cold, what are you doing?" Her heart lifted in a flash. "Miss Xu, I know that aline has been helping the evil. I know she is not very sorry for her death and can not recover the injury to her husband. But But I am her husband, my wife did wrong, blame my husband for not being in good care. I taught her too, so I''ll take all her fault. " "I will check the company group up and down in a week and find out the informant. A week later, I was condemned by Jiang Han for his death! " "Ginger cold, this matter does not blame you, you don''t do this!" Xu yiwarm wanted to help him up, but Jiang Han''s knee was like welding on the floor, motionless. "Miss Xu, doesn''t believe my determination?" Jiang Han just dropped, unexpectedly opened a gun at his right chest. In a moment, the blood was fuzzy, the blood gurgled down, and the clothes were wet. And his face, also instantly pale, forehead cold sweat dripping. The pain is not affordable to ordinary people! "Ginger cold!" Xu yiwarm was frightened by his move. And aline also stared at her eyes. "Jiang Han, you are crazy. This is my business. It''s none of your business. You stupid man, don''t you understand yet? i don''t love you! It''s not worth it! " "Shut up for me. It''s a man''s business. When is it your turn to talk to a woman!" Jiang Han growled back: "you are still Leng what to do, send her to my car to watch, I will be able to clean up." "No, you let go of me, may warm you can kill me, what is rush to me!" Aline was taken away, still not willing to roar. She went to the door and heard six words from behind him. "The wife''s fault, the husband passes." She wanted to turn back, but it was too late, and the door behind her was closed. The moment the door closed, tears were like a river breaking the bank.Inside, Jiang Han continued to kneel. "She has committed an unforgivable crime. I''ll take it. I only ask Miss Xu to accommodate her husband and let her live. I promise that she will never do evil again. Please Please give her a way to live, I hope Life for life. " "Jiang Han..." "For perfection, for Miss Xu!" Jiang Han holds the ground with both hands, and unexpectedly Kowtowed to her. Xu yinuan could not stand it. He knelt down and said, "you don''t have to die. Aline will let go. Gu Hanzhou and I will not move. I understand your mood, so I''m willing to give it a chance. Don''t do this. Gu Hanzhou will not agree to see it. Get up first "The kindness of Mr. and Mrs. Xie will be remembered by Jiang Han all my life." Despite the dissuasion, Jiang Han deeply kowtowed three times to thank them for their kindness of not investigating aline''s guilt. Xu Yi warm see him so, the heart is particularly uncomfortable. He was physically and mentally damaged, but he still couldn''t give up this relationship and had to atone for her with his own life. A man is a kind of infatuation, but he was born to tease people. After kowtowing, he covered his chest and staggered to his feet. "The subordinates will go back to train their wives and leave first." "You''re going to the hospital." "I can''t die yet. I have to settle my account with her first, otherwise I can''t pass the check in my heart." He said, gritting his teeth, and dragging away. The white tiles on the ground are all blood beads. After winding all the way, it seems to be particularly bright red. The ghost at work has been caught. What about life? She did not dare to think, this matter can only wait for Gu Hanzhou to come back to deal with. Her eyelids have been beating, do not know how Gu Hanzhou is now. If the shadow is right, Gu Hanzhou is going to cure his illness. Why would she see him in the imperial capital? Why? Just as she was thinking, the lawyer reminded her that there was a press conference to follow. After all, the transfer of shares has already caused a great disturbance to the outside world, and the media has already done a whole pot of porridge. Xu Yi nodded his head warmly and kept his spirits up. Every next movie needs to be careful. She came to the scene of the press conference, the reporter asked. "Why do you have a fake divorce?" "May I ask Mr. Gu to give you all the property in his name? What''s your opinion?" "Can you tell me how you feel at the moment?" Chapter 1101 "Miss Xu, do you deliberately create public opinion, are you consuming netizens?" "Are you and Mr. Gu broken up?" "We are going to divorce, but when we get to the Civil Affairs Bureau, he repents again. There is no way." Xu Yi warm head, helpless said. "What do you think of property? I don''t have any thoughts and I''m not excited and happy. What he gave me, whether it''s a bright diamond or a sharp blade, I''ll go after it. I''ll take whatever he gives. I want to start, want to have a clear conscience, without any guilt. " "Even if it is the Gu group of Nuo Da, I can still afford to hand over more than 50% of the shares. If he gives it to me, I will take good care of it. If he doesn''t give it to me, I won''t ask for it. " "He and I are still husband and wife, the relationship remains unchanged, and we have not changed!" She said word by word, although the voice is not big, but the words are round and round, spread all over the people''s ears. Xu yinuan''s changes in front of the media can be described as huge. From the beginning of her publicity, she was timid and not confident. She needed Gu Hanzhou to answer everything for her. Later, they got married, and she looked more like a little daughter. She was very happy and needed constant care from her husband. Since the couple announced their divorce, the little woman''s setup has changed completely. Even if you don''t need a man, you can live your ideal life. I don''t know how many independent women have been inspired. The existence of Xu yinuan fully proves that a man can live well, and without a man, he will live better. Now her own restaurant business performance is booming, industry praise, and her cooking is speechless. And her career and marriage double harvest, so that life does not have any jealousy in the heart, but have blessing. After all, because of them, all people believe in love and naturally hope to see this model couple go to the end. At this moment, the crowd did not know who called. "Here comes Mr. Gu!" Hearing the sound, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled violently. Even for a moment, she doubted whether she had auditory hallucinations or not. as she looked behind her, she saw Gu Hanzhou Weian''s upright figure in front of her eyes. The first time she could tell whether the man in front of her was her husband. Feeling He feels more intimate. Two people''s eyes meet in the air, do not need words, just a look, can read the missing feeling in each other''s eyes. His eyes gradually became gentle. He looked at himself, and his eyes seemed unable to accommodate anyone else. He walked in the middle of the red carpet, the reporter consciously made way for him to pass. All sounds are quiet. Everyone is very tacit understanding, know should not disturb two people at this moment. Gu Hanzhou walked in front of Xu yinuan, without words, but A hug. One Kiss. At this time, the reporters responded and the flash lights kept on. This kiss is delicate and long, but it is tyrannical and autocratic. It''s his breath alone. Her body can not help but soft down, fit in his strong warm arms, greedy breathing his unique breath. Black shadow has imitated Gu Hanzhou vividly, which can be said to be penetrating. But feeling wrong is wrong, unable to do any intimate behavior, even if holding hands, she wants to avoid. But she didn''t understand at that time why it was like this. After all, Gu Wei''s test report to herself would not be wrong! She believed the report objectively and ignored her subjective consciousness. Now think about it. In fact, the heart is clearer than the brain and knows who is right and who is wrong. The kiss was deep and long, and he was ready to breathe for her, but he didn''t want to end it hastily. It''s been a whole month since I held her and kissed her. It''s like a drug addiction. The world is full of bitterness. Only love is the most. He did not care about others at the moment, and no matter where it was, he just wanted to tell her recklessly. Want to I think to the bone. Time goes by. At this time, Xu Yi warm chaotic brain inserted a tiny sound drilling into the brain. "That You''re almost there, aren''t you? The LED screen outside is live When Xu yinuan heard this, his brain clanged as if he had dropped a lead cake and hit himself dizzy. She immediately pushed aside the man in front of her body and glanced at the crowd in a panic. She found that the speaker was director Zhao. After all, this matter is related to the succession of President Gu, and the key members of the group are indispensable for the press conference. Which of these old guys is not fifty or sixty? Under the watchful eyes of the people, looking at the completely informal appearance of the young people, it is also a red face for the old man.Xu Yi is very ashamed and annoyed. A blush becomes the dog''s butt. Gu was very unhappy because he was interrupted. "Director Zhao, you are old, do you want to retire?" "Here, President..." Zhao''s director faltered to explain. But he did not say, he heard Xu yiwarm for himself. "How do you speak to the elders? Even if your company is higher than people, but you can be here in generations. Who are you and Xu Yi warm not good white eyes. Gu Hanzhou has the high authority, not angry self Wei, a look can frighten others. Gu Hanzhou heard that, immediately changed: "Zhao director said right, next time I pay attention to the impact." "President The president is welcome... " Zhao''s director was flattered. The reporter just still atmosphere also dare not spit one, see this scene all relieved. Or familiar flavor familiar formula ah. Gu Hanzhou wife slave image, is it a normal operation! "In addition, I have abandoned Gu''s chief status, and after the legal process, Xu yiwarming is the new president of Gu group." "Then What about Gu? " The reporter looked at him curiously. "I am a homeless, I don''t know if I can be lucky to work for my wife, eat soft methods, seduce my boss, and stage office romance." Gu Hanzhou said this, the mouth angle is rising, that gentle radian, like the morning of the gorgeous sun, let people look at heart. Gu Hanzhou left his wife, outside the image is indifferent, like a moving iceberg. May encounter the May meaning warm. Spring wind blows, meaning warm cold state. The man''s eyes and eyebrows are only thousand tender, all kinds of honey, the iceberg has melted. There is no iceberg man in the world, but he is not warm you. Xu yiwarm heard this, but also a pretty red face. Can''t you go home and say that? In public, don''t you feel disgraceful? "Then It depends on your performance. If you don''t like me, you will go home and be the master of the family and milk the children! " "OK, then please check me up." He said with a smile and immediately asked the board to deal with the matter. He took Xu yiwarm hand to leave, but before leaving the eyes of the people, he took her across and held up. "What are you doing?" She was frightened, and she wanted to jump down and was afraid of falling, and she could only hold his neck quietly. "Not enough hand in hand. I still want to hold you, I can''t wait." "Can''t wait for anything?" "Love you!" The man stooped down and spewed out the two words sonorous and forcefully. Chapter 1102 Xu Yi warm Leng for a while, it took a while to think of the meaning of these two words. Chinese culture is really broad and profound. She buried her face in shame. She and Gu Hanzhou had not seen each other for a month. She had no intimate interaction with the black shadow. She did not think of that aspect at all. So as time goes by, these absurd things are about to be forgotten. I didn''t expect that he would do bad things as soon as he came back. It''s really embarrassing. Two people came upstairs to the president''s office, Xu Yi warm was thrown on the bed. Before stopping it, Gu Hanzhou began to tear their clothes. She was also worried about the results of his treatment, and did not know whether he was cured, but before he could speak out, she was blocked by his mouth. At first, Xu yinuan was still a little awkward, unable to let go of his hands and feet, and his limbs were stiff. No matter how relieved he was, she was tense. "Give me your whole heart." Thin lips close to the ear, breathing hot air. Xu yinuan heard this, the body couldn''t help shaking, numb a lot. She stubbornly opened her eyes and refused to be confused by him. "Gu Hanzhou, I still have a lot of things to ask you, you have to give me an account." "When it''s over, I''ll tell you slowly." "No! You bastard, silent left me for so long, said what to fight side by side, finally let me show a face. I think now, I don''t know what I was happy about before. " Xu Yi said with warm air. "Well, I''ll give you the answer." His voice is quiet, it seems that he has some helplessness, but this little girl''s stubborn. He clung to her ear and spewed out his words. "I love you." "What?" Xu yinuan feels his soul is shaking. "I What I want is the answer. What are you talking to me about? " She stammered. "The answer is that I love you, I miss you, I miss you. I''m crazy to have my intimate forehead pull your hand and kiss your hair, forehead, eyebrows, nose and mouth "I want to hold you high above my head. Back to you, and you all the way home. Want to see you laugh, see you make, see you like a child as heartless. Watch you steal, watch you sleep, watch you act coquettish and unreasonable. " "Xu yinuan, I miss you, miss you madly, want to be intimate with your skin, and want to tell you how much I miss you." In Xu Yi warm immersed in this love words, for a time did not return to God. "I love you." He said in a voice. "Liar..." Her voice was broken. "What men say in bed is deceptive." "Go down to the ground." He took her out of bed. Yeah? Xu Yi warmed his heart and felt a deep sense of panic. "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I believe it. Can''t I believe it?" "You are too easy to be serious, and you are not young. Why are you so angry and easy to get angry?" "Brother Let me go "What''s your name, my husband?" "Will you let me go when I call?" "It can be considered." "Husband, you let me go, good husband, please..." Her voice was soft and soft. She cried out pitifully in an attempt to gain Gu Hanzhou''s pity. And Gu Hanzhou heard her charming voice, and her heart was almost gone. At that moment, he knew nothing but what reason was. All he knew was that he was going to love this little girl. Next, it''s more crazy. In the end, she was exhausted, like a drowning survivor in the sea. The only way to save her is to rely on Gu Hanzhou. "I I love you too Gu Hanzhou I love you very much... " He made a long speech, and he always wanted to respond. Even if she said only a few words, it was a great blessing to him. In the daytime, a hundred fold curtain was pulled down to cover the shame of this room. After Xu yinuan''s consciousness stops at the end, Gu Hanzhou takes himself into the bathroom to take a bath. After washing, I went to sleep, which was never before. Gu Hanzhou also slightly frowned. Before, she would yell at pain. Even if she was tired again, she would go to bed after bathing and sleep in his arms. May be really too tired, he pitifully put her on the bed, looking at her red face, the whole body skin because of warm water immersion, and spread a touch of attractive pink. He held her in his arms, and instantly felt that the piece of regret in his heart was finally filled and he came back to life.These days, he was locked up in the military headquarters hospital. He couldn''t even see the strict training. He saw only military doctors every day. In addition to taking medicine and hanging water, he had to undergo the painful baptism of instruments. He just wanted to treat her and go back alive. He couldn''t let go of her situation every day, but he couldn''t interfere. He wanted to be calm, but he was suffering madly. This time, he finally came back, can appear in front of her, this feeling splendid. He stroked her hair and murmured, "Xu yinuan, I really love you." "We''ll spend the rest of our lives Xu yinuan sleeps in the evening and finds that he has left the company and returned home. She rubbed her temples. She seems to be drowsy recently. Maybe she needs to hibernate. She''s kidding herself. She didn''t see Gu Hanzhou. She felt uneasy and wanted to go down and look for it. As soon as I went downstairs, I smelled the familiar smell of hot pot. When she came to the restaurant, she found that the mandarin duck pot was bubbling with heat, and there were all kinds of side dishes all around. There were several large plates of beef rolls alone. Only when eating hot pot, she doesn''t think the table is big. It''s warm inside, but it''s depressing outside. Outside the window There was snow. She heard a familiar voice coming from the kitchen, slightly, Li Xun, and Gu Hanzhou. "Brother, how do you know I love Boston lobster! So careful, you''ve chosen them for me? " Slightly want to go forward to take, but be avoided by Gu Hanzhou. "Do you like it? I don''t know. I like it. If you like, go to your own husband, and don''t make other people''s husbands Gu Hanzhou treat his sister, upright in a mess. Chapter 1103 When Gu Wei heard this, he felt that his heart was severely hit. "Brother, are you going too far? I''m your sister at least. Do you hurt me like this "Darling, if you get married, you''ll find your husband to spoil you. I''m the husband of others." "Er..." This, Gu Wei unexpectedly can''t refute, he said how there is some truth. "Well, well, how old are they, and they are still arguing. Weiwei, I''ve made your lobster, and the king crab "Do you think I''m old?" He didn''t open his mouth to speak. As soon as he spoke, Gu Wei turned the gun head to him. Li Xun shrunk his head innocently and was affected by the war. They argued in the kitchen, and Gu Hanzhou went out with something. One out, and a pair of clear cloud eyes on the line of sight. There was light in her eyes and she looked at herself tenderly, full of love. Gu Hanzhou slightly closed his eyebrows and strode forward, holding the plate in one hand and directly holding her in the waist with the other hand, holding up the weight of her whole body with his arm. She leaned in his arms, her slender arms around his neck to make sure she didn''t fall. "No shoes on. Even if the house is warm, there will be moisture on the floor, which is bad for your health." Xu yinuan didn''t notice that he had just come down in a hurry and forgot not to wear shoes. She didn''t remember, but the man saw it at first sight. Maybe This is the unique sharp eye of sweetheart. "I thought you left me again." She stretched herself, still aching in her back. "No, I won''t go again this time." "That''s good." She beamed. It''s a big table for four people. Xu yinuan didn''t see Uncle an and wanted to ask for the exit, but he resisted. She probably guessed something, but I don''t dare to ask. I''m afraid the result of asking will disappoint me. How does the shadow know so thoroughly that there must be someone to help him in his life and work. Jiang Han is the one who knows the most about her work. Aline is very good at her work, but in her life Uncle Ann Only he took care of the daily life of Hanzhou, meticulous, all the small details are remembered. it''s hard for her to imagine that uncle Ann''s peaceful person should be placed in the eye liner. He must be hard to say, she thought. Xu''s eyes are very warm. Gu Hanzhou has been helping her rinse meat, he has not eaten a bite. He doesn''t like to eat these messy things, but he loves to prepare because Xu yinuan likes to eat. He was content to see her eat so happily. After the party finished eating, Xu yinuan had some support. They took a walk in the yard with Gu Wei and drank some black tea. Gu Wei said: "do you know how my brother spent this time?" "How did you spend it? I don''t know where he went or why he disappeared for a month "My brother has been speculating that there is someone behind Xie Jun''s back. He tried his best to exclude you. In order to get him, Xie Jun gave him a large dose of poison, so he took the antidote. However, the toxin in my brother''s body has not been cleaned up all the time. On the contrary, it has become more and more serious and has brought down his body. " "Li Xun contacted the military hospital, which was the top medical equipment developed by the state. It did not reveal the market and belonged to confidential existence. Because the Bai family has been in the army for generations, their ancestral qualifications are not small, and those who have sacrificed their lives for the country are everywhere, so they have such an honor. " "No communication equipment is allowed in the military hospital. Everything is isolated. My brother can''t get any information from you. He does rehabilitation training crazily every day. Besides taking medicine and lifting water, we also need to make instruments. Ordinary people need a week to get used to it, usually half a month, but my brother got used to it in just three days "The infrared radiation of the instrument can make people feel as if there are hundreds of ants gnawing at the human body, which is very painful. But my brother didn''t have a cry of pain. When he was really unbearable, he only called three words. Do you know what it is? " Gu Wei heard these words from Li Xun, but they were repeated to her word for word. She turned her head and looked at Xu yinuan deeply. Xu yinuan heard this, the heart has no origin of the cluttering. "He What did he say? " She took a deep breath and adjusted her mood, but she was still nervous. "He''s reading your name. Every time he can''t hold on, when he''s on the verge of collapse, he''s calling your name. His recovery time is about 10 days shorter than others because he is worried about you. When he works, he will devote himself to his work and make a great effort. " "Now, turning rehabilitation into a work task is also 100% energy. My brother treats things either by not doing them or by doing their best, so that people can''t find any problems. He''s hard-working. He''s desperate. It''s terrible. In fact Relax a little, he can live a little more comfortable, but his personality, no one can persuade"He loves you in this matter, it can be said that he spent all his heart and soul to love you after meeting you that you are his wife." The last sentence, like a magic sound piercing the ear, constantly spinning in the depths of the mind. He has exhausted his efforts in love with you He''s dying to love you He has to do everything to the utmost, including love for her. "Warm, I really hope you and my brother go all the way, do not have twists and turns, I see you like this, I really love." Gu Wei red eyes, heartily said. Xu Yi warm smell speech, pursed the lip corner way: "hope so." Jane''s words came to mind, she had to pay a price. Fu Zhuo and the shadow are not removed for a day, they are not at peace. After getting rid of it, the two people will have to separate. Parting in life and death Life is better than death. Soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. Now they can only go one step at a time. Two people eat almost, Li Xun also went downstairs, to take Gu Wei home. The original hot and noisy room, blink of an eye cold down. Before comparing the servants, they also changed a lot. I''m afraid they have been uprooted. She hesitated and said, "I know uncle Ann did something wrong, but I don''t think he''ll have a hard time, for the sake of taking care of you with all his heart "You plead for uncle ANN, do you want to plead for Arlene as well?" "Yes I know you and know them. I still remember Uncle Ann accompanying us for the Spring Festival. Uncle Ann took care of me when you were away. And Arlene, even if I don''t ask for mercy, you should be merciful to Jiang Han. " "Xu yinuan, in fact, I''ve never been a good person. If you hurt someone who betrays me, you''ll never have a good end. You can''t ask for mercy. No matter how deep the friendship was before, from the moment he betrayed me, he was cut off. " His brow is frowning, the whole handsome face is cold sink down, let a person look at some fear. Is Is there no room for maneuver in this matter? Chapter 1104 "Well Isn''t it useless for me to say anything? " She said with some sadness. "Useful." "What?" Xu yinuan is stunned and does not understand his meaning. "I used to be, and now I am. But You''re pleading, and I''ll be merciful. " "My words are so useful?" "If you want my life, I dare not give it to you. What are you asking me to tolerate two people? Why should I be a villain if I kill all of them and make you feel bad about me He held her gently in his arms: "what''s more, you are also a victim. It''s a shame for me to let you face it alone during this period. You''re right. Uncle an is really hard to say. Uncle an''s wife and children died in an accident in his early years. Later, he learned that his ex girlfriend had given birth to a child for her. Now he has grandchildren. " "Fu Zhuo found his children and grandchildren and threatened to betray me. But it''s not just their people in the beginning, but in recent years. Uncle an felt guilty to me. He didn''t say much about Gu''s secrets. After all, he was just a housekeeper in my life "As for Arlene, it''s Jiang Han''s housework, so I won''t deal with it. Warm, what do you think Jiang Han will do "He won''t hurt Arlene." She said the things of the day, and said, "he loves Arlene clearly. Maybe he knows you can''t do it. He kneels down and pleads with me. An iron man knelt down on his knees to beg another woman for the sake of one woman, and even shot himself. Jiang Han''s love for her is too heavy. " Xu Yi warm can''t help but say with emotion. There is gold under a man''s knee. How can it be so unless he has to? As soon as her voice fell, Gu Hanzhou''s displeased voice came to her ear. "Then my love is not heavy?" Xu Yi warms the white eye that Wen Yan does not have a good temper: "Gu Hanzhou, where does someone put love in the mouth everyday, too unreal." "What I said is not true. Can''t you really feel it?" He took her hand and gently put it on his chest, so that she could feel the sonorous and powerful heart beat below through her clothes. "I I don''t like it. I want you to know. " "If I don''t say it, you won''t respond to me. When I say a hundred times I love you, it''s worth it if you give me a response. " "I know the psychology of your girls. I always hope that men will take the initiative so that they will have a sense of security. If I don''t say it, you won''t say it. You are not a hypocritical person. If you can''t say it, then I say, just listen to me. You can nod your head. Well, it''s good for me. " "Well Will you not feel tired if you pay so much? " "Good to you Has become a habit, how can you feel tired? " Xu yinuan hears this, the corner of the mouth picks up a gentle smile. "Gu Laosan, how do I feel that you''ve got a lot of inspiration when you go out?" "Because I can''t see you or hear from you for a month, I''m going crazy. This month, I have a lot to say to you every day. I tell you, I may not be very cold when I come back. Maybe I am still a chatterbox. " "Ah? When did you get cold in front of me? " Xu yinuan looks at him suspiciously. "Xu yinuan, can''t you give me face and promise me? Who makes you so cute that I can''t keep a straight face? " "If you dare to face me, you will die." Xu Yi warm said without good breath. "No, your majesty." When he spoke, the corners of his mouth curled up a curve, more and more, the smile on his face could not be hidden. They went back to the room to wash, wrapped in a quilt and hugged each other tightly. "Warm and warm, how do you know that the shadow is fake? He can take it for granted. Even if Jiang Han has been with me for so many years, he has not seen through. How did you do it?" "I see you." "I felt right that day. I felt you were there, but I didn''t see it. I thought I had an illusion." Gu Hanzhou suddenly woke up: "after I came back, I did not dare to appear. I was afraid that the shadow could see the flaw. I tried to bear all the impulse to find you." "I saw you, but the shadow told me that he had gone to the branch office, so I called Jane and asked him to confirm it for me. His status is the most expensive, and he hears more than others. There is no one in the branch office, only Arlene is in charge. Later, I went to ask Jiang Han and went to Ji''s house to learn about it. " "He must have taken your human skin mask. Where have you been stolen?" "What kind of human skin mask?" Gu Hanzhou has some doubts. Xu yinuan makes it clear what happened that day. It is he who comes over and takes away the mask. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, and his face was cold. "Warm, I didn''t go to the restaurant that day, and I didn''t ask you for a mask."Xu Yi warm smell words, Leng a moment. "how can as like as two peas" Is it... " "I believe that there is only one mask in the world, and no second person can be found more similar than Qin Yue imitated. But you didn''t tell the truth or the truth, so the man I guess it''s very deep with me. This matter can only be returned to my old house. " "I''ll do it later." Xu yiwarming feels that his brain capacity is not enough. If I came to see my shadow without a mask, it would be his real face. is as like as two peas? This How could this be possible? "That shadow may be your twin brother?" "It is very possible, but he should also know his relationship with his family. Why do you do things for fou Zhuo, but it is important to take care of his family?" "Yes, why?" Xu yiwarm is more difficult to understand. Is this not the legendary father of thieves? Gu Hanzhou knocked her head and said, "OK, don''t think about it. It''s no use letting me two think about breaking my head here. Go to the old house tomorrow.". We''re going to make it up for us to marry on holiday. " "Well, sleep, I''m tired today. I don''t know why I always love to be sleepy this winter." Xu Yi warm hit a Huqi, nest in his arm bend, adjust a comfortable posture, then fell asleep. And he gently fell on her forehead and kissed her, and he embraced her to sleep with satisfaction. The next day, the two returned to their old house. Wei Lan has already released his previous suspicion because he has become normal and has a lot of reason for Fu Yuan. Even if he had half of his blood, the old man did not abandon it. He thought he was like himself. The three people lived together, but they were happy and harmonious. Gu Hanzhou just entered the door, before time to shout, the old man sat on the Taishi chair, and patted the table fiercely: "you filial son, kneel down for me." "Yes, kneel down, but your parents are angry, I almost went up!" "Wei Lan added, breathing. Gu Hanzhou is old and honest kneeling on his knees, men knelt on earth, parents, and loving wife on one knee. All of these should be. Xu Yi warm also shivered, felt the anger of the old man, his legs trembled and knelt down, but was pulled up by Captain LAN. "Daughter in law, you sit, come, know you like snacks, bought a lot of nuts and candied, taste." "I Do I have different treatment? Is the difference so big? " She said weakly. Chapter 1105 Xu Yi warm weak looking at Gu Hanzhou, inexplicably a bit distressed him. She was placed next to his wife''s position, the old man went to Gu Hanzhou and scolded. "You boy, you are so bold that you dare to deceive your parents. Do you know how much your mother blames herself? How much self blame do I have? " "If I don''t educate you well, you won''t get down in the sky?" "Fortunately, I don''t have high blood pressure and heart disease, or sooner or later I will be angry with you! I''m pissed off. It''s OK. Do you know how upset your mother is? Fake divorce! Don''t think it''s your bad idea, is it? " "That Dad, I really don''t blame Gu Laosan for this. I want to get a real divorce, but he has to cheat! " Xu yinuan said sincerely. When Mr. Gu heard this, he immediately felt that he could not hold his face. Xu yinuan doesn''t go down any steps at all. The old man was embarrassed for a moment, and then said, "that''s Gu Hanzhou''s fault. He didn''t tell us earlier that it was a fake divorce." "You boy, kneel down, don''t move, let me vent my anger." Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou kneeling on the ground, his back straight, just like a general who does not yield. She suddenly thought of Ji Yue''s so-called past life and this life story. In the last life, Gu Hanzhou was a general. Her head flashed white light, I do not know why the bottom of her heart has some feelings. Clearly know that these are false words, but now how so moved. She tried to dissuade her, but she was held back by her wife, saying that Gu Hanzhou deserved what she deserved and was not worthy of sympathy. They should eat and drink, and men should solve their own problems. Xu Yi warm a cup of tea has not finished, the heart is up and down many times. After training for half an hour, the old man drank a cup of tea to moisten his throat and sat down. "Gu Hanzhou, do you have anything to confess?" Gu Hanzhou has no choice but to say what he has to say. He sipped his thin lips and said, "I swear again that if you let go of Xu Yi''s warm hand, you will not die well. This can be learned from heaven and earth. " The last four words, sonorous and forceful, landing sound. Xu yinuan listens, and the heart is beating. So Heaven and earth can learn from How much courage does it take to make a commitment? She was stunned for a moment and was called back to her senses by her wife. "Warm, are you satisfied with his words?" "Well, satisfied." She laughed, but she said it silently in her heart. "God can see, don''t take his words to heart, if we can''t get together in the future, but I believe our hearts have never changed. Even if we are not together, we should help him live well. " After hearing this, Gu was satisfied, and finally let him get up. He knelt for half an hour, his knees were numb, and he was shaking when he got up. Xu yinuan immediately ran over and helped him, just like a crutch he could not stand on. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. Just sit for a while." He laughed to show that he was OK. "By the way, I have another thing to do when I come back." "What''s the matter?" "Do I have a brother?" He asked bluntly. The house fell into a dead silence. The couple looked at each other''s eyes and saw the sadness in each other''s eyes. Wei Lan lowered his head and chose to be silent. The old man took a deep breath and said, "you do have a brother, but it''s a stillborn child. He has no breath since he was born. At that time, your breathing was weak and you put it in the incubator as soon as you came out. I think about your mother in my heart. I''m afraid that she will feel bad after learning about it, so I''ll let the hospital deal with it quickly. " "Your mother was very weak at that time. She didn''t know what to do. She had to raise her baby for a long time. At that time, you were relieved, but there was only one. When your mother knew about it, she was depressed for a long time, and then it was because of you that she was uplifted. " "It''s over, but it''s always been a thorn in our heart. It''s hard to get over it, so we''ll bury it in our hearts over time, and there''s nothing to say." "By the way, how could you suddenly ask that? Few people know about it. " "I think my brother-in-law is still alive." "What?" Hearing this, Gu Leiting stood up directly, and his turbid eyes burst out with bright light. And the wife also holds his hand excitedly, tearful eye is hazy: "you say what, you say again." "In this month, he was the one who was active in Gu''s group. I''ve been treating my illness in secret, so he appeared in the imperial capital and pretended to be me "Where is he now? I''m going to find him! ""Mother, don''t be impulsive." Gu Hanzhou grabbed his wife. Gu Lei Ting was also surprised. Then he calmed down and frowned: "what''s going on? I saw with my own eyes that the child has no breath. How can he still be alive? Maybe Is it a similar person? " "as like as two peas, cosmetic techniques are not perfectness. As for what happened in the hospital, only Fu Zhuo knew. Now, he is Fu Zhuo''s man, code named shadow. " "Shadow?" Gu Lei Ting heard the name, and his brow became deeper. Although he is no longer involved in anything, but the news is still very smart, the underworld exchange of blood things he still knows. The name "shadow" was the most he heard. "How could it be him? Fu Zhuo, Fu Zhuo again The old man''s fist clenched. If he hadn''t interfered with this in recent years, how could he have separated husband and wife. He didn''t expect that he had a son in his hands. "Hanzhou, if you see him next time, you must take it home for us to recognize." "I know, I hope there will be a chance to face each other next time." "Hanzhou, if he is really your brother, don''t hurt him. Fu Zhuo, a pervert, raised him up. I really can''t imagine what he suffered! It''s my fault that I gave birth to you and failed to educate you The lady was so sad that she was out of breath. Gu Leiting had to let the servant help her back to the room, and then let Gu Hanzhou come to the study. There are only father and son left in the house, so it''s better to talk. "Hanzhou, your guess is a little accurate." "Ninety percent, my brother, no doubt. He hates home and me, but I don''t know where his hatred comes from "He was resenting us for not taking him home at the beginning, so that Fu Zhuo could take advantage of it? We I lost a child When Gu Leiting said this, he looked up at the ceiling. The late night owl hero, slowly shed tears. "Fu Zhuo, a pervert, must have inflicted inhuman torture on him. I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at the beginning. It''s my fault to think that he is Wei Lan''s elder brother..." The old man beat his chest and feet and repented. At the beginning, the difference between his thoughts helped Fu Zhuo''s style today. Chapter 1106 And Xu yinuan takes care of his wife in this room. The wife cried to tears. It was no doubt a gift from God that the dead child was still alive. Even if the child went the wrong way and hurt others, it was his own belly that fell out. Other people can be rejected, only mother can not. Xu yinuan has also given birth to children, and can best understand his wife''s mood. She would certainly be more excited if her dead child was recovered. It''s a pity There is no if in the world. She kept pacifying her for fear that her wife would become depressed. Madame cried for a long time to ease over, tightly holding Xu Yi warm hand. "Warm, you''ve seen him, haven''t you? Is he tall or short, is he fat or thin, has he changed? Is there any scar on his body... " "Like Gu Hanzhou, he has no change in size and figure. As for whether there are scars on his body, I don''t know." "Warm, next time you see him, pass on a message for me. I miss him very much. Let him go home to see me. Shall we have a happy family?" "Well, next time I see you, I''ll give you a message." "Good, good..." Madame choked speechless, tears like broken line beads, simply can not stop. Xu yinuan looked at him, and his heart was not good. Time passed, until the afternoon Gu Hanzhou from the study. They didn''t stay for dinner. At this juncture, neither of them was in the mood to eat. On the car, two people did not speak, the atmosphere of the carriage is dull and strange. For a long time, Xu yinuan first said, "things are not simple, are they? If you could bring it back, the shadow would have come back by itself. It''s going to be dangerous next time, isn''t it? " "Warm, sometimes I really don''t want you to be so smart." Gu Hanzhou had a headache and kneaded his temple. He said helplessly. Xu Yi''s warm and angry white eyes said: "people will grow up, OK?" "Well, it seems that these years, brain tonic products have not been eaten in vain." He touched her head in a frivolous tone. "Please, I''ll tell you something serious again." As soon as the words fell, Gu Hanzhou held her in his arms and said, "this is a man''s business. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about it. Today, I''m going to the movies, having barbecue and relaxing. " "Well? Really, let''s go now Xu Yi is quick to worry and forget. Soldiers to block, water and earth cover, future things no one can predict, then the only thing she can do is to better with him in the present, do not share each other. ¡­¡­ Jiang''s family - Jiang Han bought a wedding room in the capital city long ago. When his parents died early, his grandparents in his hometown were also taken care of by uncles and uncles, so he could live a small life here. He met aline because she was an orphan, so he took special care of her. With her, he felt that he was the happiest person in the world. How lucky he was to find a wife who went hand in hand. She is independent and strong, but in front of him, she is gentle and young daughter. He likes everything about her, and he takes his heart out. After meeting her, he realized that he could love a person like this. Finally understand Gu Hanzhou''s feelings for Xu yinuan. But this woman betrayed herself. From the beginning, it''s a purposeful approach to yourself. He shut himself in the study all day and night, the wound has only done a simple treatment, to now has formed a thick layer of blood scab. He shut aline in the bedroom, and the child was taken away by his sister-in-law. At the moment, the house was empty, except for the cook who came to the shop to cook. He was afraid that she would starve to death in the house. No sharp things can be found in the bedroom, and the study can also monitor every move in real time to ensure that aline will not commit suicide. But this woman is very calm, sitting by the bed, doing nothing. He wanted to know what she was thinking and whether she was regretting. When she married herself, whether she was moved by him or not, she was schadenfreude. Seeing how she was cheated, she had the superiority of a winner. He now understood the meaning of Xu yinuan''s words at the beginning. She already knew it. At that time, he also vowed that he was so smart that he could cheat himself in addition to his husband. He underestimated women. This species, it''s terrible. He didn''t get into the water, but he couldn''t feel hungry or feel any pain. My heart is going to stop beating. Where can I take care of other things. He calmed down to make sure he didn''t strangle her impulsively, and finally summoned up the courage to open the door. When she heard the door click, aline turned her eyes.When he saw his pale face and red blood under his eyes, he felt a sharp pain in his heart and was hard to breathe for a time. Her eyes were red in an instant, but her tears did not fall. "Arlene, let''s have a good talk." His voice was dead. "We have nothing to talk about. You''d better kill me, or I''ll still be a young master''s man after I leave." "Why?" "Because the young master has nurtured me, my life was picked up by the young master. He taught me how to avoid being bullied, that is to become stronger. So Young master, to me, is not to betray "You..." He stammered his shriveled lip, because he had not been drinking water for a long time, and it cracked every word he said. "You like him, don''t you?" "I..." Aline stopped talking and pressed her lips tightly. Jiang Han laughs at himself, and his voice is low and embarrassed, which makes aline feel bad. "It can only be done when a woman loves a man deeply. Not for oneself, but for others. For him, you can bear to marry and have children with other men. Do you sleep with me every night? Are you happy not to miss Shu when you are working with him these days? " " yes, you talk, you talk! " His voice suddenly raised several degrees, and his limbs were also very fierce. He slapped heavily on the bedside table. Because it was too hard, it opened the wound. The most brilliant red has been stained with blood. "Cough..." He coughed painfully and bent his back. Aline saw this, instinctively want to help the past, but was pushed on the bed by Jiang Han. No matter how soft the bed was, she was hit by seven meat and eight vegetables because of her strength. "I really want to kill you." He breathed gently and clenched his teeth, and the words came out of his teeth. She''s not holding her neck. She''s holding her hands. But she did not have any resistance, even obediently fitted up, closed her eyes. She I want to die. From the time she received the young master''s order, every minute and second she passed was suffering, as if she were rolling in an oil pan. She wants to die. Only death is liberation. She had no regrets in her life if she died in his hands. Chapter 1107 Aline felt the fresh air was getting thinner and thinner, and her brain was distracted because of lack of oxygen. She had been wandering for more than 20 years. She was bullied when she was in the orphanage because of her thin, short head. There are abandoned children, and terrible seeds have been buried from the birth. She wanted to resist, but she had more to be beaten. No one will help themselves, and the orphanage''s caretaker will open one eye and close one eye. Until, she finally couldn''t bear, stabbing the boy''s stomach with a pencil. The boy lay on the ground and rolled painfully, which was the boy twice as tall as her. She was expelled from the orphanage for this matter. She complained that she was impatient and eventually homeless. But on the day she left, she met the young master. He was wearing a mask, like the fox boy in the cartoon. His eyes were slender and bright, and he extended his hand to her. "I heard you were so strong that you beat the boys who were better than you. I appreciate you very much. You have a lot of hard work. I''d better follow me. " She heard this, and her heart trembled. The hand stretched out but retracted with fear. "I I often can''t eat enough. I''m thin. I don''t have the strength, but I will try to work for you. I I can eat less, I just ask you not to hit me! " She was scared, and she was more afraid to be kicked and bullied than the starvation and cold of displacement. They would pee on her, spit at her, and she was clean all day. She was afraid I''m really scared enough. And the boy in the mask laughed when he heard it. Laughter is so melodious and pleasant. She has never heard the sound of high-end instruments, but she has heard the birds'' chirp, like his voice, which is good. "I can give you a place to live in, three meals, and I can go to school. I can give you whatever you want, even the stars in the sky. Of course, I want you to repay me, too. " "You want What? " The little girl was skinny and dirty, but only those eyes were shining, full of expectations and longing. I want him to take himself home and let her do anything. The young man didn''t say much, but took her hand and took her away. She has a place to live in, can eat support, can go to school with new stationery. But she still has no home. As she grew older, she also slowly understood the truth and never dared to ask for it. She felt that the young master was too high from the beginning, and she was like the maid in ancient times. She had to obey the share and never dared to expect anything. She thought she would love him only in her life, but she had feelings for her task object. Her first 20 years were gray, even if there was a shadow, she could not banish the shadow that she could not leave behind her heart. She thought nobody could, but with Jiang Han, she saw the light of dawn and lit her world. She wakes up every morning and looks at the man sleeping by her side, afraid it is a dream. If it was a dream, she would rather not wake up for a lifetime. These two years, is her happiest time. The young master has not found herself, she must forget her identity, but until a period of time ago the shadow appeared. She knew that her dream was not long. Death in his hand is his best ending. Her 20 years of time is like a gap, the final picture gradually set. Jiang Han stood in front of the window holding the child, and the sun was shining on them, which was so soft. This moment, as if it is eternal. She could not help but raise a radian. So the end is also very good, Jiang Han can tell Gu Hanzhou, do not have to left and right difficult. But, her body was pushed down by Jiang Han. The pain made her a little sober. She looked at him with her eyes up and looked at him: "you You don''t kill me? " "You are sinful and you die like this, is it not too cheap for you? I will leave you by and torture you slowly! " "Ginger cold, you can''t give up killing me, right?" Irene grabbed the sheet with her hands dead and put her words on. And Jiang Han heard this, fist silent squeeze tight, round nails deep like meat. Because of anger, and the back of the hand blue ribs jumped, the knuckle kneading rattle, the white frightening. He was red with a tight face, but he was patient. Aline continued to stimulate him. "Jiang Han, you just make excuses for your soft heart. You fall in love with someone who doesn''t love you, and let all your feelings go wrong. You pretend to be angry in your mouth. In fact, you don''t want to kill me! " "Don''t say that good, you can''t give up to torment me!""Shut up!" Jiang Han was angry and fell down with a heavy blow. The strong wind blows across my cheek, and it hurts badly, but Hard hit in the back of the wall. The white lime brush fell, accompanied by blood. Her heart was like a needle. "Jiang Han..." "Shut up, I don''t want to hear a word from you." He turned to leave, and behind him came Arlene''s roaring voice: "that''s because I''m telling the truth, so you don''t dare to listen!" Jiang Han could not refute this. Yes, she told the truth, so he hated himself even more. If you can''t cheat yourself, how can you cheat others? He deliberately pretended to be murderous and pretended to be a devil. However, all his disguises were not seen in front of her, which broke in an instant. He did not leave any guard and face for him. What can he do? Angry, do you kill her? He I can''t. Clearly hate this woman, hate to die, but actually reluctant to move her a hair. The paw marks on her face had not gone away. It was so bright red that her skin was even whiter and smoother. He was even a little annoyed. How could he have been so impulsive before that he even hit her. Women are not used to fight, even if she is a bad woman, now she is also his wife! He looked at her deeply, his eyes shining with a different light. It''s too complicated for Arlene to understand. He was silent for several seconds before turning away without looking back. "Don''t go, you coward..." Aline yelled, her eyes full of tears. But, can''t stop Jiang Han to leave the pace. ¡­¡­ Jiang Han did not continue to hide in the study, but went to the home. Xu yinuan saw that his face was extremely ugly, and his body was tottering, as if a gust of wind blew, and the whole person would fall down. She saw the blood on his clothes. She was so scared that she called the family doctor. Xu, looking at his wounds, has not been cured for a long time. Jiang Han asked for hemianesthesia, so he could still feel a trace of pain, which was not pleasant. "Sir I''ve come to see you this time He said, gritting his teeth. "Whatever you say, I promise." Gu Hanzhou said faintly, if he expected to be good, he must be pleading for aline! Chapter 1108 "Sir, I''m here to quit." "What?" Gu Hanzhou heard this fierce frown, some can''t believe it. Xu yinuan is even more surprised at the side. It''s aline''s fault. It''s better to guard against it. As for his resignation? He has been with Gu Hanzhou for a long time. They seem to be superior and subordinate, but they are more friends. He knows Gu Hanzhou, and Gu Hanzhou knows him as well. If separated, she thought both of them had some regrets in their hearts. But Jiang Han''s face was dignified and cold, and it seemed that his mind was determined. "Tell me." Gu Hanzhou was calm. He thought Jiang Han must have thought it over before he made up his mind. He wanted to hear his reasons. When Jiang Han heard the speech, a wry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "I''m Arlene''s husband. My wife made mistakes, and I''m a husband. I reflect on it. I know too little about her. If I dig into her past more, give her more care, and pay attention to her differences, I may not have these problems. In the future, if the shadow knows the news of your husband, even if it''s not from Arlene, I can''t help doubting. " "I don''t want to be suspicious of her, because I can''t afford it. It may be hard for me to find such a good job without Mr. Zhang, but I''m not sorry at all. Work is not as important to me as she is. If I let her go, she will look for the shadow, and I will take her wherever I go "All the plans have been planned. I want to take her to travel, starting at home, and then traveling around the world in different countries. Then we open a small shop by ourselves, get along with each other day and night, and we are inseparable, so She can''t find the shadow, and I can Pretend nothing happened and go on living with her. " "No way Who let me live so long, like a person. Be cheated, also admit, still can change a person how? I don''t want to change, and my son doesn''t want to, so That''s it. I can deceive myself and deceive others. " When Jiang Han said this, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and his mouth even raised a smile. This smile has tenderness and bitterness, which makes people mixed with five flavors. When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t help sighing. When she knew the truth, she knew that this day would come sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that Jiang''s deep love for aline had reached such a crazy level. Self deception I''d love to. Because of love After hearing this, Gu was silent for a long time and said, "OK, I promise you to resign, but the position beside me will be reserved for you. You can come back at any time. As for Arlene, I will not pursue her for any fault. What you have done for her is far more than her sin. " "Thank you, sir. Thank you Miss Xu. Aline is at home alone. I have to go back early." After that, he would struggle to get up, but he was too weak to fall down again. The doctor said in a hurry: "what you need most now is rest. You''d better not go anywhere, or you''ll be in danger at any time." "Then you can rest here." Gu Hanzhou spoke. "But aline, she..." "You have no choice. It''s an order." Gu Hanzhou''s tone is irrefutable. Jiang Han smelled the speech and opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say a word at last. He muttered his lips and chose silence. The doctor gave an injection, and Jiang Han fell asleep. When I woke up again, it was the next morning. The soft warm winter sun shining into the house, he vaguely opened his eyes and saw a man lying on his bed, sleeping soundly. This man It''s Arlene. How could she be here? His heart trembled and he was about to get up. Unexpectedly, aline moved. For a moment, he closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. Aline rubbed her sleepy eyes. She had just felt that he had moved. But now, if you look again, there is a little sign of waking up. It seems that she has hallucinations. She went to the bathroom to get hot water and wipe him. They are husband and wife, these things do not have to worry about, but today is different from the past. Jiang Han closed his eyes and felt that her little hand came to the waistband and untied it easily. There was a click of the lock, and the sound seemed to ring in the soul. His nerves tensed in an instant and his whole body was stiff. Hidden under the quilt hand, also unconsciously tighten, holding the sheet. Aline half awake to help him wipe the body, because the wound inflammation, some low fever, so to wipe the sweat from the body. She cleaned it twice last night. The finger accidentally touches something, and then She was staring at the changes in front of her eyes This is chenbo? She couldn''t help blushing. Although they were husband and wife, they had children, and had seen and done everything, they always felt something was wrong.Two people, as if embarrassed a lot. She breathed out a long breath and was glad that he was asleep. If sober, four eyes opposite, how embarrassed. She quickly took the water basin to leave for water, and Jiang Han opened her eyes and was very upset. I didn''t control it! What kind of critical point, actually also moved the evil idea! When he was angry, aline suddenly came out. It was too late for him to pretend to be asleep again. In the air, four eyes church, the atmosphere suddenly strange. They were holding a breath in their hearts, holding back a word and blushing. Finally It was Arlene who spoke first. "You You wake up? When did it happen? Just now, just not... " "I woke up just now. What''s the matter?" "No, nothing." Aline breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t seem to find anything. "Why are you here?" Jiang Han thought of serious things and could not help but frown deeply. "Gu Hanzhou asked me to come." "Sir?" Jiang Han doesn''t understand Gu Hanzhou''s meaning. Aline is a dangerous element now. Why let her come to Gu''s house? Outside, Xu yinuan is pestering Gu Hanzhou, asking him to explain quickly. "Call your husband, and I''ll tell you." "You..." Xu Yi''s heating had been gripping his teeth, but he was eager to know that he had bought all night. She curled her lips and said helplessly, "husband, please do me a favor. Tell me what medicine you sell in the gourd." Gu Hanzhou nodded with satisfaction. The sentence "husband" made him happy. He took her into his arms and held her tightly. He said in a soft voice, "have you ever heard of persuading people with virtue? The shadow is merciless and unjust, but I have love and righteousness. Now the most important thing is that their husband and wife are deeply estranged and need opportunities to get along with each other. Jiang Han has a hard mouth and a soft heart. He often likes to talk ironically, which is easy to hurt people. When women are angry, they need to run in together "Are you trying to help them?" "Well, over the years, more and more tender hearted." He said helplessly, are infected by this little girl. "No, Gu Hanzhou, you are becoming more and more human, don''t you think?" Xu yinuan blinks his eyes and says seriously. Chapter 1109 "Gu Hanzhou, you''ve been saying how I''ve become. Don''t you look at what you''ve changed?" Xu Yi warm hands holding cheek, blinking bright big eyes, looking at him very seriously. Gu Hanzhou hears the speech and frowns gently. He didn''t really think about it. "Where have I changed?" "It is said that Gu Hanzhou is vigorous and vigorous, and his means are very spicy, which makes people feel scared. But this is not the case with Gu Hanzhou. You are very gentle and considerate. Responsibility, responsibility, affection and righteousness... " Xu yinuan''s words have not finished, he interrupted. He pinched her face and said, "I''m only for you. In front of outsiders, I''m still a headache for Gu Hanzhou." "If you can''t tolerate sand in your eyes according to your previous temper, betrayal is absolutely unbearable! But you see now, you have become tolerant and kind. It''s not just for me, it''s for everyone around you. " "Xu yinuan, do you think the world is kind or dark?" "The world?" She was stunned for a moment, before thinking too much, she said: "although growing up in the Xu family, there are a lot of unhappy, but they also scattered, die, no matter how big the resentment also dust return to the soil. The world is kind, because I have met many good people. Maybe my fortune is behind me Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and held her tightly in his arms. He said, "you are right. All the blessings are in the back." "If I didn''t meet you, I would have been crazy when I met my second brother. I''ve been dormant for him for four years, but what did I get. At that time, when you were by my side, I could still keep my last reason when I was crazy "Because you think the world is kind, even if I am black and blue by this cruel world, I also think it is kind!" "Xu yinuan, I believe you, I believe the whole world!" The last sentence, clear and lingering in her ears, made her heart tremble uncontrollably. "Well What if I betrayed you and cheated you? " Her voice sounded faintly, all trembling slightly. "Then I, destroy the world." "Then you treat me What will happen? " Xu yinuan thinks he is cruel. Gu Hanzhou doesn''t answer her question immediately. His eyes twinkle and he obviously doesn''t want to answer this question. "Skip this topic. It won''t exist." He said firmly. "No, I want to know!" She took his sleeve and said persistently. Gu Hanzhou''s eyebrows were deeply frowned, and there was a strange light shining inside. His voice was so low and hoarse that he grabbed his heart and hurt badly. She pinched her sleeve silently, and her heart was torn. "I don''t want to answer this nonsense if. I don''t like this if. I''m not going to let that day happen, and I''m not going to give you this opportunity. " Gu Hanzhou looked at her deeply. In fact, he had the answer in his heart. Even if he hurt the whole world, he won''t hurt Xu yiwarm. Xu yinuan didn''t hear the answer he wanted. He didn''t know what it was like. "I''ll cook for you. I haven''t cooked for a long time." She ran away in a hurry, afraid that after a long time, Gu Hanzhou would have insight into his own affairs. She came to the kitchen and took a long breath. She was absent-minded when cutting vegetables, so she accidentally cut her finger with a knife. Since she was engaged in this line of work, all the knives at home have been replaced. The blade is extremely sharp. Even if it is just a little bit, it also cuts a big gap. The blood gurgled out in an instant. She cried out in pain and stopped immediately because she didn''t want to disturb Gu Hanzhou. But he had already rushed in and frowned at her broken hand. Besides heartache, it''s more anger. "Why are you so careless? How can you rest assured that you go to the restaurant to be the back cook? " After he finished, he found that Xu Yi was warm for a long time and did not respond. He could not help but look up and find that her eyes were red and her tears were dim. "Why are you crying?" His heart shook violently, but his voice softened. "I really can''t be hard on you. If I say you, you will be red. I shouldn''t have hurt you, but you are not careful. If I admit my mistake, you should admit it too, OK? " "Well, I admit I''m wrong. I''ll be careful in the future." She couldn''t feel the pain any more. She just borrowed from the subject. Just want to cry, want to change him to love himself. She wanted to shed tears and let it out. "Warm, promise me, I will not be with you in the future, you should take good care of yourself! I don''t want to imprison your dreams. I can allow you to do what you want, but You have to take care of yourself She couldn''t help but nod her head.Because of his sentence After I am not by your side, you should take good care of yourself! "Gu Hanzhou..." She couldn''t help it any more and held him tightly. "Warm." He read her name without questioning her. Some things between husband and wife are tacit and need not be stated. "I''ll be with you as long as you need me. Xu yinuan, this is the only thing I can do for you "Good, good I remember it She kept nodding, choking. Finally, Gu Hanzhou cooked a meal, she cried enough, eating mango on one side, while waiting for the meal. Just sad mood also slowly washed out, she constantly urged him to hurry up, he was going to starve to death. When the meal came up, she was stunned: "is that all? What about Jiang Han and them? " "My food is for you only. They have cooks." "Gu Hanzhou, why are you so careful?" "As I said, I''ve always been careful about your business!" He knocked her on the head, cleaned up the dishes after she finished eating, and then told her to go back to her room to rest. After she left, Gu Hanzhou dialed a number. "What do you want, Jane?" Jane has told him about his deal with Xu yinuan, and he firmly refused. He does not need Jane''s help, and he will never sacrifice Xu yinuan! "You can''t sit down at last? Do you know that warmth is dying? " "What do you mean by that? What''s wrong with it? " "She''s poisoned. Haven''t you noticed that she''s getting sleepy recently? You''re his husband, can''t you tell? Gu Hanzhou, you are so derelict of duty Jane said coldly, with a murderous air. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart pounded. Xu yinuan has been sleeping for a long time recently. He thought she was sleepy when it was cold. Unexpectedly, she was sick! "Antidote! Where is the antidote Gu Hanzhou said in a hurry, his voice was shaking! Chapter 1110 "You know my relationship with Fu Zhuo, he is afraid of me three points. He has told me all about his plan, and I think you should have guessed it by now. As like as two peas, you are the brother of Fu Ying. Fu Zhuo has kept him in secret for so many years in order to replace you one day. " "What he wants is very simple, Gu''s group..." "I give it!" Gu Hanzhou did not wait for him to finish speaking, then he answered in a hurry. Money, power and power are all things outside his body, and he never lingers on them. If he stands at the top of the mountain without Xu Yi''s warm company, what''s the meaning of his high altitude and cold. These things are gone, he can start from scratch, he has several decades to fight. He can set up his own group by himself, and it''s hard to make a comeback. Rare It is she who has been with her. Jian Wen Yan was not good at speaking: "Gu Hanzhou, I know your skill, so you gave it to Gu, and you have the ability to get up again. I''m different from Fu Zhuo. You know how I hate you "What do you want to do?" "Fu Zhuo promised me that the shadow would listen to me for the time being. There was only one antidote, in his hand. In ten days, if Xu yinuan can''t get the antidote, he will fall into a permanent deep sleep, just like a vegetable, and his whole body functions will fall into sleep. " "Gu Hanzhou, do you want a vegetable or a lively Xu yinuan?" "I want her to be healthy and laugh. No matter what kind of conditions you offer, I will accept them. " "Well, I want you to die. On the day I give you the antidote, you commit suicide. It''s on the top of Gu''s group building, which is the highest in the imperial capital." Gu Hanzhou frowned deeply when he heard this. If you commit suicide by jumping off a building, you will surely make a sensation in the imperial capital. Jane not only wanted his life, but also he was talked about endlessly after his death. He was silent for so long that Jane was a little impatient. "What? Scared? If you can''t take a little of your life''s fame and wealth, and you''ll have to suffer from intangible cultural heritage after death. Is it unbearable that you have fallen into the abyss from heaven? " "No I can promise you, but you must also promise me, take her to do hypnosis, let her forget this memory "Gu Hanzhou..." Jane heard this answer and read his name word by word, her fists clenched in silence. He hated his indifference, and ignored life and death, and only wanted to feel warm. Obviously, he is such a person, can give up everything for Xu yinuan, but he is far less noble than he looks, and even can not arouse a little resonance of Xu yinuan. His heart was full of resentment and anger. "Well, that''s what you said. I hope you can do what you say. I''ll come to you in ten days." Jane said coldly. "Waiting for you." Gu Hanzhou''s thin lips opened gently, revealing a short four words, as if pulled out of the ice, without a trace of emotion. After the phone hung up, he came to the room and looked at Xu yinuan in his deep sleep. Holding her in my arms, there was a lot of movement, but she was too sleepy to feel at all. Her face was ruddy and her breath was well proportioned, but she didn''t respond to any movement. She did not dream, no nonsense, quiet like an enamel doll. If she doesn''t wake up, is that what she looks like? He doesn''t like it. He likes her to jump, to be confused, to be not smart enough, but to be stubborn. Like her, never give in, always strive for the top. Like her so much, how can you watch her fall into a deep sleep. She It''s time to see the prosperous scenery, the change of the four seasons, the beauty of the clouds and the sunset rising eastward. Along with his share, as long as he is good, there is no regret in this life. Parents have second brother Gu Ning, he believes he can take good care of the family! And he, this time, followed his own will, and he lived a straightforward life. Xu yinuan has been sleeping till 10 o''clock in the evening. She wakes up feeling a lot dull. She should be hungry at this point, but she doesn''t feel at all. Moreover, she was sleeping heavily and did not dream. She woke up feeling uncomfortable. She stretched out and felt heavy. She went downstairs a circle did not see Gu Hanzhou, also did not find Jiang Han and aline, can not help but some doubts. There was no servant in the house. It was empty, but it seemed a bit frightening. "Gu Hanzhou..." She called a few times, but no one answered. At this time, the crystal lamp on the top of the head even flickered a few times, and a gloomy breath came to my face. Her heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly thought of strange ghost stories."Isn''t it? Did I dream of being crushed by a ghost, or what? " She pinched her face hard, and the pain was so bad that she took a breath of cold air. Just then, footsteps came from upstairs. Heavy and slow, stepping on the wooden floor, there is a creaking feeling. Although the villa is good, it is also very old. These wooden stairs are made of good mahogany. After a long time, there will be some sound. It used to be negligible, but now All her senses are infinitely magnified. She won''t run into evil, will she? Just then, the lights went out completely, and the sound of footsteps was approaching. When the ceiling lamp went out, the defense line in her heart collapsed instantly. "Ah! Mamma Mia, Gu Hanzhou saves me... " She instinctively called Gu Hanzhou''s name and crouched on the ground with her head in her arms. "It''s me." In the dark came his gentle voice, just two words like spring breeze, instantly soothing her inner fear. When she saw the figure in the dark, her eyes were whirling with tears. She immediately jumped over and threw herself into his arms. "You scared me to death! What the hell are you doing? " "The circuit is aging. When the switch is turned off, it will be short circuited. Uncle ANN is old, and there are some things that have been neglected. It seems that I have to send a message to him that if the work is not done well, the salary will not be paid. " "What are you doing with the gate? Do you know I''m scared to death by you? I thought Think it''s a ghost "Will there be such a gorgeous male ghost like me in this world?" Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help joking. "I don''t know." She was not angry white eyes: "you this appearance certainly can break off King Zhou, that also has no Daji what matter." "I don''t want to confuse the king, I just want to confuse you." He said tenderly, then clenched her hand and said, "close your eyes, wait three seconds, and then open them." "What are you going to do?" "Close your eyes first." He said softly. Xu yinuan had to close his eyes. Three times in my heart, I opened it again. At present It''s a little fluorescent. Chapter 1111 So It''s a balloon. It''s coated with phosphor and converges into different patterns. It looks like a constellation. One of the largest star maps, Gu Hanzhou pointed out: "your constellation, Virgo." "Don''t mention my constellation. It''s said that it''s the five kernel moon cake in the constellation! And I don''t believe that. " "I don''t care about it. I just want to show you how beautiful the sky is." "Why?" "When you asked me if I could come back, didn''t you say that I could accompany you to watch the stars in the sky? I can''t miss you. So I thought of this way "And, follow me." He pulled her forward, and as she stepped up the first step, she found a crack in the ice under her feet. It''s like I see the ice and snow strange luck, foot place, are all ice Flos existence. The room was very warm, but when she heard the sound effect of the ice crack, she subconsciously shook her shoulders, as if she had already felt the cold. She looked at Gu Hanzhou in surprise and said, "how did you do it?" "There''s a layer of LCD on it, just turned on." "No wonder!" So she didn''t respond just now. Now she has a feeling of growing lotus step by step. No, it''s exactly the feeling of ice growing step by step. At the moment, Xu yinuan feels that he is the princess of the fairy tale world, and Gu Hanzhou is the guardian knight and the prince of his life! She slowly picked up the steps and found that it led to the third floor. There is a home theater on the third floor, as well as a warehouse, which is rarely used. She looked suspiciously at Gu Hanzhou behind her. She didn''t understand what he meant. What''s good about it? "Keep going." He said with a smile. When she stepped on the third floor, she found that there were ice flowers on both sides of the wall. Finally, she stopped at the door of the cinema. She pushed the door in and saw the stars. Overhead, underground, all flowing stars. She opened her mouth in shock and was shocked by the sight. She seems to be in the void, her feet are clearly stepping on the ground, but there is a strong sense of unreal. She reached out and touched, and there was nothing around. There are walls around, just far away from myself. All the presentations are sunken, so she feels like she''s in a big ball. Stars turn, and occasionally clouds. She quickly felt as if she was watching 4D. It was too real. She raised her hand and there was a breeze passing through. "Gu Hanzhou, how did you do it?" "I have explained them, and you may not understand them. This is my gift to you. It''s my promise to you. Do you like it "Yes, I don''t have to go to the observatory, I don''t need a telescope. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Xu yinuan can''t help but say with joy. Gu Hanzhou came in and closed the door. Her feeling was more real. She sat on the ground and wanted the star, just reach for it. Although holding the nihility, she was satisfied. "This is the Big Dipper She recognized a spoon like star map and said excitedly. "Well, this is the Milky way." "Are these two the legendary Cowherd and the weaver girl?" "Well, there are two little stars beside the cowherd. They are his children." "And this one?" This is the Sagittarius "This is a meteor. Oh, my God, there are all these!" She saw the streamer above her head and made a wish. Although she knew it was fake, she was still very satisfied and happy. Gu Hanzhou looked at her pious look, eyelashes are trembling, Xu is very serious. His heart softened, and now he is willing to die for her. Xu Yi warmed his heart and opened his eyes. He took a long breath and said, "it''s over." "What wish have you made?" "What can''t be said will not work." She waved her hand in a hurry for fear that he would continue to ask. "Go on, I''ll lie in your arms." She put her pillow on his lap and looked up at the stars. "This is Halley''s comet. This is..." He explained one by one. Xu yinuan listened carefully at first, but the more he listened, the more he felt that his eyelids were heavy. Maybe I''m not really learning that piece of material. After listening to a few words, I feel sleepy.She was embarrassed to take away Gu Hanzhou''s enthusiasm, so she held on vaguely and finally fell asleep. Gu Hanzhou still said, read all the stars he knew, and his hands were getting tighter and tighter. Xu yinuan woke up the next morning and finally felt hungry. She was so hungry that she felt she could eat another cow. She immediately opened the quilt and went downstairs to look for food. Seeing the rich breakfast on the table, she immediately wolfed down. Gu Hanzhou looked at her so heartbroken that he handed her a cup of warm milk for fear that she might choke. Her body functions are becoming more and more sluggish. She took several mouthfuls before easing over and said, "I went to sleep again last night. I haven''t eaten since yesterday afternoon, which makes me hungry. Why don''t you wake me up? I''ve been sleeping for so long "You sleep too much." "Really? No wonder Bai Huanhuan used to say that I am sleepy. I doze off in class. I sleep like a pig at night. I''m kidnapped and I don''t know. " "It''s a blessing to be able to eat and sleep. When it''s cold, it''s easy to get sleepy." He didn''t know how to explain her incurable illness, so he could only cheat in good faith. Anyway, he will get the antidote, and she will be treated as a dream. He hoped that she could sober up for a long time, so that he could get along with her for a long time, and there would be no regret when she left. "What''s the difference between me and a pig?" Xu yinuan said dejectedly. "Pigs are not as cute as you." He touched her head. "You have a lot of sense." Xu yinuan took a look at him and then said in doubt, "why don''t you go to the group? Isn''t there a lot of things you need to deal with every day? What do you do at home every day? And I''m going to the restaurant. It''s been deserted for so long! " "I''m not busy recently. If I want to accompany you more, can''t you stay at home with me?" "No, I''m not in the restaurant. I can''t rest assured. After all, someone orders my meal every day. If I don''t go, I''ll spend it in vain? What''s more, it will give me bad reviews. How can the restaurant go on? " The reputation of the restaurant is the most important. She quickly cleaned up and prepared to go out. Gu Hanzhou couldn''t stop him. He had to follow him. Sitting in the car, she soon yawned, opened the window, let the cold wind blow on her body, even can not awake. She couldn''t help but bury herself: "am I going to become a sleeping beauty? How can I be so sleepy every day?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Hanzhou looked at her displeasantly. "It''s good to be a sleeping beauty. Will my prince wake me up?" She tilted her head and looked curiously at the man on the copilot. The fundus of the eye is bright and shining. Chapter 1112 "Well, kiss you like this." Gu Hanzhou has already parked his car on the side of the road. Bend over, cover her pink lips gently, and kiss gently. This feeling is like a spring breeze, the winter snow is melting a little bit. Xu Yi warm heart also a little melting, can not help but hook his neck, enthusiastic response. Just then, someone knocked on the car. Xu yinuan suddenly wakes up and looks out of the window. I forgot to close the window. At the moment, standing outside the door is a traffic policeman in his 40s, pointing to the monitoring in front of him. "That Pay attention to the impact. This is an important road section, which is monitored by the police in real time. You are kissing passionately here, and the whole traffic police brigade has seen it. " Xu Yi warm smell speech, face red, eager to find a hole in the ground. She repeatedly apologized and hastened Gu to leave. Her cheeks were hot and still warming. "I''ve lost my life!" She said bitterly. At this moment, the mobile phone rings and a message pops up. It''s her microblog account. The traffic police official told her that it''s not good to stop and kiss temporarily. You should pay attention to safety. After all, this is a road with a lot of traffic. But also praised, at least Gu Hanzhou pulled over to park, without any illegal behavior. In just three minutes, the following nearly 1000 forwarding volume, continuous comments. "Pink this pair really did not let me down, love, really special beautiful!" "My car is in the back. I was still shocked by Maserati. I didn''t expect it was my goddess!" "The traffic police uncle is also really, people are showing love, but want to go up to disturb others, immoral!" "I want to meet you by chance." When Xu yinuan saw the following comments about himself, he felt that his face had been thrown to grandma''s house. "Gu Hanzhou, we are on the social news..." She said bitterly. "Good." "People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong." "You are not strong." "Well?" Xu yinuan felt that there was something wrong with him, and he couldn''t help but stare. He said he was a pig! "Drive quickly. It''s killing me." She said in a sullen voice. They arrived at the hospital and she checked the ingredients in a hurry. When some people feel sleepy, they just carry them. She plucked herself up, and after counting the ingredients, she immediately prepared to make western food. She just picked up the torch, ready to bake things, but suddenly the body swayed. The flamethrower fell to the ground, but the rest of us were quick to put it out, or the whole kitchen would be on fire. And she was also scalded, fingers burning pain. Gu Hanzhou also rushed in and was heartbroken. Her hand was hurt, and now it''s hot again. "How are you?" He helped her find scalding medicine and applied it carefully. "You Why don''t you scold me? If you don''t scold me, I''m not used to it. " She hung her head like a child who had done something wrong. Gu Hanzhou heard this, and his heart hurt. How could he have the heart to blame her when she was like this? "It''s dangerous to be a cook. Scalds and cuts are common. As long as I give you medicine in time. Honey, take a rest. I''ll buy you some more medicine. " "Don''t go, will you stay with me?" She is not a fool. She can feel the changes in her body. She sleeps longer and heavier, and she is really afraid that she won''t wake up. She has nothing to regret, but there are a lot of them. He and his children, aunts and uncles, brother yannuo, Huanhuan and Guwei, etc However, she had no luck to accept, and she could only force herself to put it down. Gu Hanzhou is soft hearted and stays by her side, leaving her pillow on her legs. "You''ll have a rest. I won''t leave here." "Gu Hanzhou Do you know that people become stars after death? How many stars in the sky, how to find me? The brightest one is me, because I will try my best to burn myself, and try to radiate light for you to see. Gu Hanzhou Every night you look at the starry sky, I will be in... " She was a little confused and didn''t know what she was talking about. In the end, he was in a daze and completely unconscious. Gu Hanzhou was heartbroken when he heard these words. Just then, outside the door came a familiar voice. "Sister Yi Nuan?"Zhou Ting to the lounge, see Xu Yi warm sleep in Gu Hanzhou arms, like a baby. She called very loud, but Xu yinuan did not wake up at all. There was a thump in her heart. Xu yinuan has not contacted her for several days. No matter how busy she was, she would take time to ask her what she had learned and how much she had improved. She waited for a day, no news, but she could study at ease. The next day, she couldn''t wait. She couldn''t hold the knife. The third day She couldn''t get through the phone, so she had to come back in a hurry. Gordon still sneaks back with her because she won''t let her go. "What''s wrong with yinuan?" "She was poisoned by the shadow." "The shadow? Who is he? " "He''s Yang Yue, Gu Hanzhou a while ago, and Wei Ying, the florist''s boss. I really want to know, you and Xu yinuan contact the most, that shadow is how poison Gu Hanzhou frowns fiercely and looks at her coldly. "Poisoning?" Zhou Ting has no time to shock these three people are actually one person, shocked is that Xu yinuan has been poisoned. "No, sister yinuan has been busy with things in the shop all the time, and has not been with Not with Gu Hanzhou. No wonder, no wonder the three people always have a familiar smell. She''s been with me the longest. How could she be poisoned? " "Nothing? Like incense? " Xie Jun is good at modulating fragrance and poison, and should rely on perfume or something like that. "Incense." Zhou Ting heard this, can''t help but look at the big bunch of dried flowers on the table. Pink and white, very beautiful. "Flowers, there are flowers every day. After Yang Yue died, the florist sent a bunch of dried flowers and kept them." Gu Hanzhou''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. He probably guessed something. He immediately took down a flower and planned to do research for Li Xun. The rest, he is about to throw into the garbage can, but Zhou Ting stopped. "Here, give it to me, will you?" Her eyes are trembling, her eyes are slightly strained. "Throw it away, throw it as far as you can. It''s not good for you. If I''m not wrong, that''s where incense comes from "Take good care of her for me, and I''ll be back when I go." Gu Hanzhou is in a hurry to find Li Xun, and he gives Xu yinuan to Zhou Ting. After he left, Zhou Ting was still stunned. There was something wrong with the flower. Yang Yue sent it for so many days and ended up with a bunch of dried flowers. Is he deliberately pursuing himself and sending flowers purposefully for poisoning? She is not his ultimate goal, Xu yinuan is. Is he close to himself, so as to place the flowers beside Xu yinuan? Her brain suddenly woke up and felt cold The chilling cold Chapter 1113 What kind of person is it that is so deliberate and harmful? What is that? Is it media from beginning to end? Those love words, only cheat in the end? She believed it. Less than a month of feelings, she almost gave her life out, what can be exchanged for. She looked deeply at Xu yinuan, who was sleepy in bed. She felt that she was as stupid as a pig. She had nothing to do with her lethargy. How she wished that it was herself who was poisoned at the moment. She did not know how deep Xu yinuan was poisoned, but she knew that she could not escape her responsibility! She held that bunch of dried flowers, so long after, it was still fragrant. She turned red and left the restaurant in a rage. She remembers the address of the florist! When she came to the flower shop, the waiter was cleaning up. Seeing that she didn''t seem to come to buy flowers, she couldn''t help being suspicious. "What are you going to do, miss?" "What about Wei Ying? Call him out "Boss? The boss hasn''t come to the store for days! " "Call him, then." "I''m sorry, he took over soon. I''m not familiar with him. I''ll work as soon as possible. I''ll get paid on time every month. Who is my boss? He just came to the store twice and disappeared after sending you dried flowers. I don''t know who to send the remittance these days "I asked you, do you have a telephone?" Zhou Ting at the moment like a raging lion, lost all sense. She was born into a scholarly family. She is knowledgeable and reasonable. She never starts to beat people unreasonably. But at the moment, she picked up the collar of the waiter, a girl, almost did not lift a man off the ground. The waiter is also stunned, obviously frightened by the fierce Zhou Ting. He nodded repeatedly to show that he had. "But I can''t get through. " "Give it to me!" She roared. The waiter quickly copied the number to her. Zhou Ting went crazy and kept dialing that number. No answer, no answer, no answer Hearing these four words, she was on the verge of collapse. When she couldn''t get through the phone, she kept sending messages to question. Just when her phone was about to burst, I didn''t expect that the number that had not been answered for a long time was suddenly connected. "What can I do for you?" The voice of cold determination seemed to be out of the storm, and the changes here had nothing to do with him. "Wei Ying No, you''re a bad man, a devil! Get out of here, and you''ll explain it to me! " "You want to see me?" He said, as if he didn''t feel her. "Yes, I want to see you. Get out of here!" "You want to see me?" He asked again. Zhou Ting tears, choked for a long time before spitting out a word. Word by word, out of the teeth. "Yes, I want to see you." "Well, wait for me at the florist. Tell the clerk to roll as far as possible. I don''t like people waiting. " the shadow hung up and her eyes deepened. He was in a trance and didn''t understand why he agreed to see her. It''s meaningless. It''s irretrievable. What''s the use of seeing it? Just because she said She wants to see herself. That''s enough. After the shop assistant left, Zhou Ting waited in the room for a long time, finally waiting for the sound of footsteps. She saw Wei Ying push the door in. It was hard for her to imagine how a person could change his appearance to harm others. The moment she saw him, she rushed over and punched him. But her strength was not worth mentioning in his eyes. In the end, she was exhausted and out of breath. Her hair was messy, she gasped heavily, her eyes were fresh and clear, and the red inside was full of hatred for him. "Why, why..." She asked at the top of her voice. "What, why?" "Why deceive my feelings, why use me to get close to Yi Nuan, why to hurt the people I admire, why Why? You cheat me with a Yang Yue, even if you still change in this way. How ugly are you as you are? You need to borrow other people''s money. Don''t you feel that you are dark and mean? " She roared forward, trying to tear off the mask from his face. She thought the shadow would dodge, but he stood still. The human skin mask on her face dropped, revealing a familiar look.Gu Hanzhou , as like as two peas, he is exactly like Gu. "There''s something else, right?" She continued to touch the skin, which was red, and did not take off the second mask. "How can it be? I don''t believe it..." She was persistent, but she was held by the shadow: "have you done enough? This is what I as like, because I am as like as two peas, and I can only live in darkness. " "Forget it. What are you doing with all this talk?" He is vexed frown, feel oneself talk much, unexpectedly say these with a little girl film, is crazy? He shook off her hand and she staggered back a few steps. She is still unyielding to look at him, bean big tears fall, wet cheek. He looked at it and felt that his heart was pinched, which was intolerable. It seems that this time is a wrong choice, it is really impulsive. He is no longer a young man. His dark life has taught him how to hide his emotions and his real self. Now, why should he take a little girl seriously. "Don''t look for me again, I''m not what you can provoke! Far away from Gu Hanzhou, if you don''t want to die. " Then he turned and left. Did not expect Zhou Ting crazy rushed over, even grabbed his arm to bite up. "You''re crazy!" This time, he pushed away with his strength. She fell heavily on the ground, the pain of the breath, and his arm also left tooth marks, even blood gurgling out, wet clothes. Zhou Ting still looked at him stubbornly and said, "I''m sorry for Yi Nuan sister. It''s me who implicated her! In that case, I can only give her my life back! " After that, she picked up the dried flowers on the ground, crumpled them into a ball and swallowed them all into her stomach. Those slender flower diameter stabbed throat, her painful cough, but still persistent swallowing. In the end, the corners of the mouth were punctured, and the corners of the mouth spilled the bright red blood line. "I think you are really crazy! Is death that easy in your eyes? You do not know how many people, life is not like death, live very painful "I''m not crazy! If there''s something wrong with sister Yi Nuan, I''ll live in guilt for the rest of my life, then I might as well die! I don''t kill Boren. Bolen died because of me. You are a killer. I''m the one who delivers the knife. What''s the difference between me and the murderer? " "I''m a murderer. I''m an accomplice. I''m guilty. I deserve to die!" She cried, hoarse, and with all her strength she pushed the shadow away and continued to swallow. "Cough..." Her coughing tears came out, but still did not stop. Chapter 1114 The big bunch of dried flowers was crushed by her and stuffed into her mouth. She swallowed, coughing out and continued to put it in her mouth, even if the shadow repeatedly blocked her. Her stubborn and terrifying nature, dare to love and hate, frank and real. She did not know how precious life was, how many people wanted to live, but she died with ease! He quickly helped her up, eyes gloomy, face of the panic color. "You are really crazy, you don''t know the height of the earth when you are young, do you?" "I I only know I don''t want to hurt anyone. I die, you won''t use me. I will take a step to warm up my sister first. Then I will not live in guilt! " She had tears on the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t know how deep she was poisoned, but she looked at the shadow, even if she had no medicine to be cured. Good, if Yi warm sister left, huangquan road will not be lonely. She was shaking up from the ground, and her thin body seemed to blow down in a gust of wind. She looked at him with red eyes and stubborn eyes. "Black shadow I hate you, hate your cheating my feelings, hate you use my hurt to warm sister, hate you to kill people without blinking, Yang family''s death and you can not take off the relationship! " "I curse you. If you are such a bad man, you should go to hell on the 18th floor..." "What do you know, and what qualifications do you have to judge me here?" The black shadow rose the fire, and was even offended by an 18-year-old girl. "You don''t know anything. You are the flower in the greenhouse. Your parents have protected you so well. When you see the world is dangerous, you think of fighting with life. You are not the capital of all your body now, is your parents, what qualifications do you have to give up lightly? " "Do you think hell is terrible? Then I''ll take you to see the heart! " The shadow of the dark said, a word, every word is like from the cold ice out of the general, let people tremble. Despite her opposition, the shadow grabbed her directly into the car and finally stopped at the fourth prison door. The prisons here have committed unforgivable crimes and have sentenced to death, and basically this life has been over. He walked in with ease, pointing to the prisoners who obeyed the labor, one of them bare headed. "He worked hard all his life, and he was in order to give his wife a good life, but his wife was carried on his back and met with others. One day he went home early and met him, and smashed the rapist''s spiritual cover with a hammer in anger. " Then he pointed to another skinny woman. "Her husband died accidentally. She took care of the unconscious mother-in-law in bed. Finally, she died unexpectedly, but she was sued by her brother and wife for murder and family property. Because there is no right to be helpless, I can only wait here to die. " "This one, a retired veteran, helped a man on the road." "This, he was insulted, hurt people on the back hand, but caused two deaths and one injury." "These people, have right and wrong, how to distinguish them is good or bad?" When zhouting heard this, I couldn''t respond. Who is the good or the bad. She clenched her fist and said, "killing is wrong, and other people''s lives are born after more than ten years of hard work!" "What stupid idea are you giving up your life now?" "You..." Zhouting was so angry that she could not speak. Anyway, she ate it now, and she didn''t regret it. She seldom left her way back. Even if she had broken her knee in the front road, she was so tired and bloody that she would go forward bravely. She is the one who will not change when she hits the south wall! "Zhou Ting, polish your eyes, don''t believe the appearance of your eyes. What you see is not necessarily true. What you don''t see is not necessarily a fake. " "But I see the shadow, playing with other people''s feelings, reckless life, destroying other people''s families, Hatoyama magpie nest!" She accused him of his evil deeds, and the shadow felt dull and did not know what she was trying to explain to her. She said it was right. She was a wicked bastard, her hands covered with blood and she wanted to kill people. So how When did he care about what others think? He has not even a decent name, has been a substitute for others, is a shadow that cannot see light. No one cares about his past, what he has been through, but questions about his fault. Human nature, is this, how he still expect this girl is a different kind. His hands were behind him, and his eyebrows were cold and cold. He saw her without a trace of emotion: "in fact, your behavior in my eyes is stupid and extremely stupid. You think it is clear and meaningful, but it doesn''t work. If I were you, I would live well and find a chance to retaliate. Death is the most useless thing in the world. ""No, some people can''t even die. It''s very kind of you to think so. At least it''s up to you to make your own decisions There was a mocking smile on his mouth, which was extremely bitter. Like a touch of thorns, severely stabbed in the heart, let her even pain hard to breathe. Looking at the corner of his mouth sneer, filled with a touch of despair, she could not stop heartache. She didn''t understand whether it was the feeling of Yang Yue! "If you want to die, you should die far away. When you get to the netherworld, you will not be lonely." "Don''t worry, I will! How many days do I have? " She clenched her fist and said obstinately. "Ten days of appearance, you can still catch up to give Xu Yi warm end." "What? Is this serious? " Zhou Ting is remorseful. It is she who gives the opportunity to the shadow. "The antidote, where is the antidote?" Zhou Ting said in a hurry. "The antidote is in my hand, but I won''t give it to you. Someone bought it at a good price." "I can also give you money. If you do bad things for money, I can give you a lot of money." "I want power, supreme power." He did not look back to leave, the shadow in the sun some write long, drag on the ground seems a little lonely. Subconsciously, she wanted to step forward and feel like she wanted to rush through her back and hold him tightly. In this way, she watched the shadow disappear, and she was left at the gate of the prison. There was no car in here. If she went out, she would walk for at least an hour. What is this? Bring yourself here and refuse to bring her back? At this time, her mobile phone rings, it is a message from the black shadow. "Since you''re going to die, you''d better die. My car doesn''t carry dead people." "What a ghost! You brought me here! Asshole She wanted to directly regard the mobile phone as a shadow and step on the ground viciously. Chapter 1115 Zhou Ting back to the restaurant, Xu Yi warm is still in a coma, she can not help but red eyes. She can''t save her, can only think of such a stupid way, with her. She is not the only child in the family. She has a younger brother below. Even if he left, my brother would take good care of his parents. From small to large, her bones are stubborn and not willing to follow the wishes of others. Although parents respect her ideas because they are educators, they sometimes interfere too much. But later, when she learned that she was a stubborn cow, she did not interfere. She distinguishes right from wrong, understands knowledge, understands how to be a person, does not seek to be the best, but strives to have a clear conscience. She asked herself that she had never owed anyone, nor had she been involved in any sin. Don''t break the law, don''t make trouble, don''t mess around. But why did God tease her so much? The first time she fell in love, she was cheated in a mess, and now her heart can''t be completely recovered. She felt that she was ridiculous, stupid, and even began to deviate from the course of her life. A bad man, even his influence so far-reaching. She was afraid that she would become angry if she retaliated. She doesn''t want to hate herself, she wants to make up for Xu yinuan! She stayed in front of the bed until Gu Hanzhou came back. When she saw him, she immediately got up and said, "how, can you find an antidote?" "There are a lot of ingredients, and the dosage is difficult to grasp, so we can only wait for the antidote. Jane told me that the shadow had the only antidote He was ready to change his life for another. "Only one?" Does that mean there''s still a chance? Her heart suddenly sank, picked up the phone again, hesitated and rushed out. She can''t give up! She summoned up her courage and called the shadow. The phone has been hung up three times, but it has not been turned off, which proves that there is still a chance. The fourth time, the other party answered. "What are you doing?" The tone was cold, even fierce. "That I regret it. I don''t want to die. Please help me, will you She can only compromise and beg in a low voice. When speaking, the voice is slightly trembling. His fist was clenched tightly and his palms were covered with sweat. She knew that the shadow was very clever, otherwise she would not play with people''s feelings in the clapping room. Hearing this, the shadow was silent for several seconds. Neither of them spoke. They could only hear each other''s breathing from the other end of the phone. Zhou Ting''s heart has been raised to the throat, as if the next second will jump out of the general. He didn''t reply for too long, which made her confused. "As long as you save me, I will promise you anything," she said Hearing this, the shadow said coldly, "really?" "Yes She firmly said, as long as can save Xu Yi warm, she is willing to give everything. The guilt of carrying a life was too heavy for her to walk and breathe. She can die cleanly, but she doesn''t want to bear the heavy emotional debt. She is breaking up a family! "Well, come here." "Come here? Where are you going? " Her words just asked the exit, the other party had already hung up, she was about to dial back, the mobile phone text message rang. It''s from the shadow. An address. A high-level club, resplendent. She saw the big Golden Lions at the door, and their legs were weak. She didn''t know what was waiting for her inside. She took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down and went in. There are waiters waiting for themselves, arranged by the shadow. "Hello, Miss Zhou. This is what Mr. Fu arranged for you. Please change it and meet him." "What clothes?" "Miss Zhou, just go in and open it." The waiter said with a smile, polite attitude. She took the gift box from him with a heavy heart. She walked into the dressing room and opened it to find that it was sexy underwear! Three point underwear, black lace perspective robe! Her eyes widened and she couldn''t believe what was in front of her, which simply overturned her three outlooks over the years. "Pervert!" She was disgusted and cursed. Just then, the mobile phone rang, it was the shadow. It was the first time he called her on his own initiative. "Shadow, don''t go too far!" She roared as soon as the phone was answered."Is that too much? Do you think your life is important, or is this important? It won''t die if you put it on, don''t you? " His language is light, even a little lazy, as if he was talking in a slightly drunk state. After hearing this, she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, but forced to bear it. What are these, compared with Xu yinuan''s life? She can only risk her life! It''s just Can''t he arrange a waitress? It''s a man out there! "I Can I make a little request "Do you have the capital to negotiate terms with me?" His words were cold and affectionate, and had no face at all. Hearing the speech, her face turned red in an instant, and she felt extremely humiliated. "Just Just a little one. I beg you Her tone softened a lot, like a small helpless beast, still full of fear of the world. Black shadow heard this, the heart did not have a soft. He rubbed his temples and felt a pain in his skull. Why did he make an exception for this little girl? "Tell me." Zhou Ting heard his tone gentle a lot, also relaxed, said in a hurry: "can, can you change a waitress? I I can wear this to show you, you are also a man I loved deeply, but But for other men to see, I can''t do it. " "I love you so much..." The shadow repeated these words, and her heart was choked for a moment. Yes, I love her very much. She wants to take that step. But the shadow dug a grave and buried everything. Her love is beginning to open, her youth is innocent, her cavity is full of blood, her courage is commendable It''s all buried. She thought that the next time she met the right person, she would be timid and forward-looking. Once bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the well rope for ten years. She was cheated once and no longer believed in the goodness of human nature. This is because of him! She clenched her lips tightly, and her heart seemed to be pricked by a needle. "Yes I was in love. I love Yang Yue, a modest gentleman. He is polite. Even if you become, I understand that you are not like Yang Yue in nature. I know who I love. " She explained it again. The black shadow originally wanted to let go of her mouth. The waiter he arranged on purpose wanted to warn the girl that the world was dangerous. She came here at a price, and that''s just the beginning. She has been hiding in the greenhouse, he will give her a good whip. Can hear this, just soft and warm heart, cooling down a little bit. "Come on, my patience is limited. You don''t have the right to bargain with me. If you want to live, just follow what I said. I don''t like resistance, I just like obedience. " Chapter 1116 Zhou Ting heard this, the heart was half cold. Her fists clenched and loosened, clenched again and again, so I don''t know how many times. She wanted to say something, but when it came to her mouth, it was like a hot stone, and she couldn''t spit it out. Her heart a little bit cool, but finally fell into the ice cellar, can no longer heat up. They were so silent that neither of them hung up. Finally, she got her voice back and asked in a trembling voice, "yes Do I listen to you and do what you say, and you will save me? " "Yes, but..." He was silent for a moment and continued, "the price may not be what you can afford." "No, I can!" She said eagerly. She can do it! "Is it? Are you sparing your life now? " "Yes, I think of my parents, my brother, I still want to continue to school, I also want to Find true love and teach your husband and children. " "Teaching your husband and your son?" Hearing these four words, he was extremely unhappy, and his brows frowned at once. "Yes Also want to Find the one. " She said bitterly. She just said it casually. She couldn''t believe love. No, she believed that Xu Yiwen and Gu Hanzhou she saw were love, but she did not believe that love would come to her head any more. "You can come here." Said the shadow in a tone of command. Then he hung up. Zhou Ting looked at the black mobile phone for a long time, until the waiters urged outside, she began to change clothes. She looked at herself in the mirror. The face does not apply pink and Dai, hair is soft and long, clean eyebrows and eyes. But this body is emitting the breath of temptation. If you don''t wear it, it''s obvious. If you don''t wear it, you''ll be seductive. The shadow really can catch people''s weakness and easily deceive her feelings. Now she also pinches her most valued reputation. Forget it, they are all dying people. What else do you care? She took a puff of turbid gas, closed her eyes and opened them for a long time. After opening, the fundus is fearless eyes. Clean and clear, and the clothes on the body do not match, it seems very contrary to. She went out, and the male service turned to look at her. At that moment, she saw a dull and shocking look on his face. She blushed and trembled at her feet. When was she so humiliated, dressed in such a way that she was exposed to the eyes of men and watched with such greed. It''s like Look at a plaything, with the smell of obscenity. She lowered her head and said angrily, "don''t you go yet?" The waiter just regained consciousness and nodded again and again. He walked forward, but his eyes seemed to stick to her, and they never moved away. When you cross the corridor, you will inevitably encounter several people, including men and women. Even a man stopped himself directly and asked her how much money she was willing to go out of the club with him. The waiter said no, and almost got into a fight. Finally, the manager couldn''t solve the problem when he went out, so he had to disturb the shadow. Black shadow went downstairs and found Zhou Ting from the crowd at first sight. It''s really It''s dazzling. Her eyes are innocent and clean, and her face is beautiful. It can be said that there is no dead corner at 360 degrees. Every place is beautiful. And it''s the beauty of the atmosphere, very attractive. In addition to her today''s body, all hands and feet, are spring infinite, let alone men, women look hard to move their eyes. His brows were so tightly knit, as if they were knotted, that they could not be stretched. He knew that the girl had a good figure. She could see the curve of front and back when she was wearing heavy clothes in winter. But he didn''t expect to be so good that he was absolutely enchanting! Damn it, I had already known that she had to go into the box and change her clothes. Now there are so many lecherons! Chagrined, he strode forward. At the moment, the manager is still trying to explain that Zhou Ting is a guest, not a lady here. But the guest drank a little wine and refused. Beauty is in the front, few men can hold on to it. "Do you know who I am? Call your boss here. Today I''m going to take this chick. Who dares to stop me? " Just then, a hand was put up behind him. "Who..." As soon as he turned around, he was punched in the face before he finished speaking. The blow was black and blue, with blood flowing from the mouth and nose. "Boss!" The manager immediately said respectfully.This is the underworld business. "Break his bones, inch by inch, and throw them into the street." This is very gloomy, as if it is pulled out of the ice, people shudder, can not help but beat a shiver. Originally noisy corridor, instantly become very quiet. Everyone looked at this as if the ghost general visitors. No, it''s Shura! Hell Shura. Zhou Ting also stares at, pupil is in fear of contraction. When everyone is in a daze, black shadow has grasped Zhou Ting''s hand and wants to take her away. In a hurry, she bumped into the previous waiter. Out of instinct, the waiter pulled, but accidentally the arm touched the soft place. She blushed in an instant and shrank back. And the waiter is also holding back red face, unexpectedly I have nosebleed. The shadow stopped and his cold gaze fell on the waiter. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to make one. "So does he." He said only four cold words. Zhou Ting stares big eyes, way: "what did he do wrong again?" "He looked at you and had delusions that he shouldn''t have." He pulled her and said without looking back. She entered the elevator, and the elevator closed slowly. She saw the pale gray on the waiter''s face. Her eyes had lost their vitality. She probably knew that she was dead. Her heart gave a violent shudder. The shadow is holding himself, the wrist is hot, and the person is also alive. How can How could it be so cruel. What''s wrong with him? "Yes It''s you. It''s you who let me wear this dress. It''s you who cause so much trouble. Why don''t you punish yourself, but punish them? This is, this is what reason She gritted her teeth, and these words were squeezed out of her teeth. The little hand, tightly clenched into a fist, broke away from his big hand. The shadow turned to look at her. Her eyes were red, like a wounded beast. Because of anger, and the chest rises and falls sharply. His eyes stayed on it, and he didn''t mean to leave. She protected herself from humiliation. "I''ll ask you again!" "Don''t you understand the law of the jungle? Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. I''m at the top of the food chain, and I can execute them. " "Do you have a legal system in your eyes? It''s against the law!" "There are always places where the law can''t be dealt with, and no one in this world is clean. But it''s an accident that you''re so stupid. It''s not easy for you to live to this day. How can no one cheat you? " "So I met you, didn''t I? " As he spoke, his face was wet with tears. Hearing this, the shadow became stiff. Chapter 1117 As soon as she spoke, Zhou Ting realized that she was wrong. Now that the matter is over, there is no point in talking about it now. Anyway, she won''t be cheated again, because there won''t be such a chance again! She dropped her cloud eyes and did not want to look at the man in front of her. He wore a mask that he didn''t know who it was, which confused his heart. Estimated with such a trick, cheated a lot of girls, he is definitely not the first. "Shadow That waiter is really innocent. He is not guilty to death. Just fire him and kill him with you? You should be It''s better to accumulate virtue for yourself "I am destined to go to the hell of eighteen levels. Do you expect to be saved?" He said sarcastically. "There''s still time, as long as you are devoted to the good..." She said in a hurry. "Zhou Ting, in your eyes, can anyone be saved?" "I don''t know. I didn''t meet other villains. I only met you..." "Please let him go, will you?" She longed to look at him, could not help but stretched out her hand and grabbed his sleeve. She didn''t realize how intimate it was. Black shadow smell speech, heart slightly tremble, drooping eyes looked at her small hand, and touched her clear cloud eyes, which is also filled with light water mist. Such innocent eyes, how can he be ruthless to refuse. Finally, he loosened his brow, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, sparing the man''s life. She breathed a long sigh of relief, and now the elevator opened. "It''s better to worry about what you''re going to do next than to care about others." When she heard this, her heart suddenly hung. Yeah What will be waiting for you next? She nervously pinched the lace skirt, thinking that she was wearing so exposed, she probably guessed what was next. She followed the shadow into a presidential suite, which was filled with a strong aroma of wine. He directly sat down on the edge of the bed and began to pull his tie. This posture was wild and unruly, with a strong masculine air. He rushed to her face and made her tremble slightly. "Serve me." "Serve?" She froze. "Take care of me with your body. I can save you." "Really?" She was nervous and suspicious, for fear that he would cheat herself again. "You You won''t lie to me again, will you? " "No He said firmly. "Can I trust you?" Her voice was small, her eyes were burning and she looked at him for a moment. This one eye, seems to be hot to the bottom of my heart. He felt hot all over and itchy. He wanted to throw the little girl down under him and love him. He was slightly silent, and then said with certainty: "I don''t have to lie to you. It''s very simple to want to get your body. I don''t have to worry about cheating you. It''s insulting to your intelligence." "You..." When Zhou Ting heard this, her face turned red with anger. Originally is in humiliate her, did not expect the mouth still so venomous tongue, say a bit to ease the words will die? She has no choice now, no matter whether he is true or not, she can only try her best. I hope that he will not betray his last trust in him. "Well Can I have a drink then "Can you drink?" "Not really, but I want to drink..." Wine makes you brave! After all, she has no personnel and knows nothing about men and women. If she drinks more, she is not afraid. She is confused and dares to do anything. "The wine is over there. Drink it yourself. I''ll take a bath first." He was rarely formal, and he didn''t care about it before. Zhou Ting nodded and ran away. He took a bath for about 15 minutes. Zhou Ting was still in the wine cabinet and didn''t come back. He couldn''t help but wonder and walked over. Zhou Ting sits on the ground, next to the bright and clean feet, there are several wine bottles lying in disorder. Some drank a little, the rest were scattered on the ground, the wine fumed. She even mixed wine, white beer, yellow red, drink a lot. Even the old hand who can drink can''t resist, let alone the little girl who can''t drink? He frowned in an instant and said, "why did you drink so much?" He thought she was just a little bit. Zhou Ting heard the sound, along his shoes line of sight slowly up, finally fixed in his face. Her eyes are not focused, some lax, for a long time before using the next brain, said: "you Are you the shadow? " "No more?" "You Don''t wear other people''s masks. I don''t feel comfortable I want to see it. Look at you as you are. You are yourself. Why do you pretend to be someone else every day? Aren''t you tiredLike an octopus, she grabbed his bathrobe and got up. His feet did not stand firmly and fell directly into his arms. His bathrobe only has a belt to hold at will, by her at will pull, the clothes will open, there is nothing in it. The water drops, which have not been wiped clean, slide slowly along the muscle texture, which is sexy and attractive. "Take off, take off the mask I don''t want to see this fake face... " "but as like as two peas," I don''t think you can play. " as like as two peas, he himself is disgusted with his true colors. In fact, he was resentful. He wanted to destroy himself many times, but Fu Zhuo didn''t allow it. He didn''t dare because he disobeyed the order. What he was waiting for was the torture that life was not like death! He has not been able to survive or die these years. I don''t know how he survived! "Why How can you play? Burp - "she belched a wine and said," you are you, Gu Hanzhou It''s Gu Hanzhou. What''s the same look like? " "You have your own personality, soul and hobbies. You are two kinds of people. I can distinguish them if they look the same." "Oh? Is it? Tell me, then, how to distinguish it? " He couldn''t help being curious. No one had ever said such a thing to him. Since he was young, he has learned all about Gu Hanzhou, his living habits, his emotions, his joys and sorrows. He has learned so vividly that he can even cheat himself. Why can this girl see the difference? "Eyes The eyes are different! " She looks very serious after drunk. Her big eyes are full of water. She looks at him all the time. There is a bright light inside. It is warmer than the morning light and brighter than the moonlight Chapter 1118 "Gu Hanzhou''s eyes are deep and steady, and can You can see that this man is sophisticated. He is Is a person with edges and corners, but also willing to run into the mellow people. He really I really love you very much. I can give up all my sharp stabs for her, so he has a soft touch in his eyes "And And this is something you can''t compare. Your eyes are deep and indifferent, and there is no tenderness. " Hearing this, the shadow''s face lengthened in an instant. Not a word is good! Just as he was angry, she continued to speak. "But But you have secrets, curious secrets. You have a layer of fog, which seems to be able to see you clearly, but It''s too superficial. You You''re an onion, which makes people want to peel off layers and seek your heart. " "No, No She was shaking her head, dancing and childish. "You are not an onion, an onion has no heart, but I can feel that you are self. You You are a hedgehog. Yes, you are a hedgehog. I firmly believe that you will have a soft belly, but if you want to touch your belly, you need You need layers to avoid your spikes. " " even if it is accidentally stabbed, I always think it is worth it. So I think When I saw Yang Yue, I was deeply attracted. When I saw you changed into Gu Hanzhou, I couldn''t help wondering. When I saw Wei Ying, I thought you were very similar to them In fact, you are just imitating, but you still have your own temperament She said, while impolitely on the hand, actually touched his belly. "Tough It''s not easy to touch at all touched two times, she immediately Tucao, small mouth skimming, make complaints about the face. It''s all muscle, piece by piece. It''s uncomfortable. She just wanted to withdraw her hand, but did not expect that the man''s hot strong big palm pinched her small wrist. She was pinched painful, can not help but red eyes, miserable looking at him. "You What are you doing "Zhou Ting, I''m interested in you." "Why What? " He seriously called his name, Zhou Ting has not responded. She can''t tell the southeast from the northwest now! "I don''t know how I feel about you, whether I look at playthings or anything else. But all in all, it''s novel. So I can''t bear to let you die. I''ll give you the antidote. " "Ah? What does that mean? " "It means, I want you, I want you to be my only belongings. Only belong to me She didn''t understand what she heard. Before she understood it, the huge body of the man had already pressed over. The next thing, she went with the flow. This night is destined to be long. The next day, in the sun, they did not get up. Zhou Ting has a sense first, because of the pain She had been sleeping for a while, and now her body''s pain was slowly waking up, which made her extremely miserable. The whole body is just like being disassembled and reassembled. It''s painful to take a breath of cold air. She opened her eyes and saw the man in front of her. She was so scared that she covered her mouth tightly and did not dare to breathe for a moment. Last night''s memories came in. She came to the shadow for an antidote, and became a waiter. She drank the wine, what happened after the wine can''t remember really, but as one can imagine. They''re asleep! In front of the man''s eyebrows are very good-looking, and Gu Hanzhou really like, but temperament is big phase court path. She wanted to leave, but when she thought of the antidote, she held back and had to wait for him to wake up and have a good talk. She tried to endure the pain of her body and blushed at the thought of last night''s madness. She thought she would hate him, and she was ashamed. But At the moment, my heart is very calm, and I feel that the result is very good. After all, she is going to die, and he is the only one he has ever loved. After all, her life is very short. It''s also good to give yourself to him thoroughly. People are going to die, why care about those deceit? As long as Xu Yi is warm and has nothing to do, it is good to have a clear conscience. Last night He was obviously restrained and knew that for the first time, she couldn''t bear it, so Very gentle. Xu is the gentle touch deeply into the bottom of her heart, so that she can not resist. Xu Shi, he has light in his eyes, which is a step closer to her exploration of his heart. In a word, she didn''t feel bad. She didn''t have any regrets. In this life, she said goodbye to mediocrity and came once. She looked at it and put out her hand. Her fingertips were cold and touched his lips. It is said that people with thin lips are unlucky, but Gu Hanzhou is not. He is a typical kind of infatuated man.And the shadow A man of little affection but little righteousness. I don''t know how many girls he cheated from before to now. Is there anyone like him who loves miserably and pays himself in? At the thought of it, she couldn''t help but bring up a bitter smile. In fact, it can''t all blame the shadow. If she is smart, she won''t be cheated. Just when she was dreaming, the man opened his bright star eyes. Eyes deep color, quiet as water fell on her body, see the corner of her mouth bitter, heart There was no reason for the pain. She was still in a trance and didn''t notice that he had woken up. Just then, pain came from the fingertips. She woke up and saw that the man in front of her did not know when to wake up and was now biting her fingers. "You What are you doing I didn''t think of it first Warm licking. That moment, the body almost su. My God, is this man too provocative? How does she feel she''s being teased? She was so scared that she quickly took back her hand and suddenly thought that she and he were frank and unreasonable. The sense of shame suddenly returned, and she quickly hugged the quilt and got out of bed. She wanted to cover her whole body, but But exposed his naked body. This body line Perfect! God, is the body so sexy? She was stunned. But soon my eyes came back, as if by electricity. Because she saw something she shouldn''t have seen. "You, you get dressed, we Let''s have a good talk. " "Come to bed and we''ll have a good talk." He held up his body, speaking slowly, even a bit lazy, showing a noble breath. He also took pictures of her position just now, like Like a monster! "No, no, no..." She glanced away for fear of seeing more. "You don''t want an antidote? I haven''t said how long I''ll wait. " "You You play word games with me? " Zhou Ting glared at his shamelessness. "If you come up, I''ll give you the antidote." He took out a small medicine bottle and threw it in front of her, and she immediately climbed over. When he wanted to take it, he caught his wrist, and the whole person fell into his arms, followed by a new round of offensive. "You What are you doing "Get up in the morning and exercise." "You..." She wanted to say more, but it was all in one kiss. Chapter 1119 Zhou Ting where can withstand such a toss, the last direct pain in the faint que past. When she woke up again, she was lying in the hospital, and her clothes were changed. The air was filled with the smell of disinfectant. Where was the man around. Her heart thump, the first thought is the antidote, is in a hurry to find a mobile phone contact, but glimpsed the cashmere box on the bedside table. She opened it subconsciously and there was a white pill in it. Seeing this medicine, her heart finally returned to her stomach. Yi Nuan is finally saved. She immediately took the medicine and left the hospital. When he went back, Xu yinuan was awake and was having breakfast with Gu Hanzhou. They were talking and laughing. She did not disturb Xu yinuan, but let others call Gu Hanzhou. She was not sure whether the antidote was true or not, and she didn''t dare to take it rashly. Gu Hanzhou quickly came out and frowned when he saw the antidote. He never expected that Zhou Ting would take it back. "You should check it quickly to see if it is the antidote. I''m afraid he will cheat me." "How did you get it from the shadow?" Gu Hanzhou is a little curious. When Zhou Ting heard this, her cheeks turned red and her tongue tied. Gu Hanzhou saw that she was hard to speak. He was not embarrassed, but bowed with gratitude. She stopped in a hurry and said, "Mr. Gu, you are really killing me. If it wasn''t for me, sister yinuan would not have become like this." "I don''t look at the process but just the results. I and warm before the cold war, let her suffer a lot of grievances, you have been accompanied by her side, this I have been very grateful. In the future, I am duty bound to take care of me. " "Mr. Gu, you really attach great importance to love and righteousness. Sister yinuan really did not read the wrong person." She looked directly at the energetic man in front of her. She was over 30 and showed her mature charm. She thought that no woman could resist a man like Gu Hanzhou. Mature and steady, giving people a sense of security. To like the person wholeheartedly, unshakable. To those warblers, warblers and swallows, they don''t take a look at them. This is a kind of personality charm! Yi warm elder sister and he together, oneself also is at ease. Do not see their own happiness, always see the people around and harmony. "That Mr. Gu, I just want my family to be safe and have a normal life. " "What do you mean by that? Are you okay? Did you make any deal with the shadow for the antidote? " Gu Hanzhou frowned. "Nothing It''s all because of me, and it''s up to me. I, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " She was afraid that she would reveal more if she continued to talk. She won''t take the antidote if she knows. She left in a hurry, Gu Hanzhou looked at the antidote in his hand and fell into meditation. He sent it to Li Xun for examination, and soon got the result, which was indeed the antidote. This kind of medicine can''t be imitated. It''s all made from rare pollen. Even if you know what the ingredients are, you can''t control the quantity. Fortunately, Xu yinuan is saved, so he can stay with her forever and forever without promising Jane''s conditions. Xu Yi warm take medicine, not a few days to see the effect, people obviously become a lot of spirit, more words. And Zhou Ting also asked for leave, she took all her savings to travel. She found that although she grew up in the imperial capital, she had never visited many scenic spots in the capital. After seeing the imperial capital, I went to Jiangzhou to see the sea, and then to the north to see the shocking snow scenery. She wants to ski, she wants to see the water spray into ice, and she wants to see the silly roe deer pull the car. She has left a letter for her family, and her parents will understand her after reading it. She also studied the cemeteries of the lower imperial capital to see which environment was good, the price was moderate, and could live for a long time. She thought she was afraid of death, but Except for the moment when I ate the dried flowers, I was very calm all the time. She even had the leisure to find her own cemetery. She had a full schedule. After two days in the capital and Jiangzhou, she began to leave for the north. The more north, the colder, she prepared down jacket, warm underwear, scarf, warm baby all took out. As soon as she got out of the car, she felt the strong cold air in the north, shivering with cold, and the breath she vomited was white. When she arrived at the hotel, the boss was very nice and gave her a cup of hot milk tea to warm her body. She didn''t call the villagers because she didn''t want to go too far. Now heavy snow, easy to avalanche, there are many small mountains around. She''s like riding a sled, following a silly roe deer, just waves around.She set off with her schoolbag on her back. Her fingers were stiff with cold and happy. She stopped to take photos and then posted it on her microblog. Unexpectedly, she attracted many fans. How many people want to go to the north of the ice and snow, but because of all kinds of miscellaneous things, they finally give up. How many people want to put down the burden but are reckless, but can not break the constraints in the end. Although she is going to die, time is short, but she dare to love and hate, want to go to the place, people who want to sleep have done, she has no regrets. Gu Hanzhou owes his gratitude and will certainly take care of the Zhou family. Her parents are also responsible families, and there will be no accident. She stopped and opened the SLR to take a picture of the snow in the distance. Just then she heard the footsteps coming from behind. The heavy step in the soft snow, the sound of creak. She turned her head subconsciously and saw a familiar figure. Shadow? He was wearing a black down jacket without a mask, and his face was cold and terrible. Seeing his moment, Zhou Ting''s heart thumped for a moment, and his first thought was to run away. She quickly turned to leave, even the landlord''s silly roe deer do not want. But how can her short legs compare with the shadow, he caught up with her step by step, directly lifted her back collar, and directly lifted her from the snow. She kept kicking the snowflake with her legs in the air. "You Why are you here? Isn''t our account clear? " "What a coincidence, I''m here on holiday, and you''re here?" Dark shadow light said, and then let go, watching her fall in the snow, into a "big" font. She scrambled out of the snow, and heard this a little suspicious. Isn''t he here to settle his own account? He did not know that he had given the antidote to Xu yinuan? I didn''t expect that he was not smart! In my heart, there was a trace of complacency. She patted the snow on her body and said, "are you following me? How could it be so clever? " "Fate." He gently spit out two words, but there is a smile in his eyes. He took care of his business and sneaked in. Along the way, he was also worried about being discovered by Fu Zhuo, and his end was very miserable. Can just see her back from afar, the bottom of my heart is so happy. It seems that all costs are worth it! Chapter 1120 "Shit fate How do I feel that I''m in bad luck when I meet you. Either someone dies or something happens... " Zhou Ting now has wings and has a strong spirit. Anyway, she doesn''t need to make complaints about others. She changes her face as fast as a book, and she dares to Tucao. She''s going to die. She''s a ghost. She''s afraid she won''t be alone? When the shadow heard this, his face became very ugly. He spent a lot of time coming over, the girl didn''t have a word of soft words, just like a little hedgehog, he wanted to light up all his sharp spines. He wants to pull out her thorn one by one to see how arrogant she is. "I don''t know. I''m going to sleep quickly?" He pinched her cheek impolitely and made her cry. She was like a kitten. She was trampled on her tail and her hair stood on her head. But in front of him, he was vulnerable. "You Don''t talk nonsense. What''s it that makes me sleep? It''s you... " "You also know that I sleep you, you dare to be so arrogant, believe me sleeping clothes you?" "Er..." Zhou Ting couldn''t say a word choked by this. Sleeping clothes How could he have the face to say that? "I We don''t have any deal. I''m free. You have no right to ask me anything! " She said angrily that she wanted to avoid his claws, but could not do anything about it. Her face is going to turn red. "I don''t have human rights here, only kingcraft. I am the king. I say you are mine and you are mine. You must obey my orders "Who do you think you are! Why should I be asked? " "With my strength! I''m hungry. Go to dinner with me. " As a straight man with a mother and child, the shadow is not as delicate as Gu Hanzhou. He will not take care of people. In fact, he will, but his own way is domineering and strong, gentle and does not reveal the landscape. He didn''t know how to express his joy. He even lived for so many years and didn''t know what love was. He did not know his feelings for Zhou Ting, which was not bad, so there was no way to stop it. He wants to get along with the little girl more and will be happy to see her. That''s all. Zhou Ting was caught under his armpit and was carried away directly. Zhou Ting was surprised when she went to a nearby farmhouse. She thought that a gangster should be top-notch in terms of food and drink. She didn''t expect that he could be flexible, and this kind of civilian place could also come in. She was unwilling to follow in, curled her mouth, and sulked with him without saying a word. What can she do if she can''t win a fight? "Have something for you and look at our menu." The shadow ordered a few signboards, and then gave her the menu: "I don''t know if you are used to eating or not. Have a look." "If I don''t eat, even if I starve to death, I won''t eat a mouthful of you!" "Well, father and daughter are not in a good mood." "Father and daughter?" Hearing this, the shadow had a dark face, just like the bottom of a pot. Zhou Ting was stunned for a moment, then reacted, patting the table and laughing. "Yes, yes, yes, I''m having a problem with my father! You are really good at seeing that we are father and daughter "In fact, I''m also hesitating. Your father looks young, mainly because the little girl is too young. Is she 15 years old? How high are you? " "I''m eighteen, I''m an adult, and I''m going to college!" "You can''t see it! Your father is pretty, and you are beautiful, both father and daughter are beautiful... " Before the boss finished, the shadow slapped heavily on the table and stood up. He is much higher than the boss, looking down from the momentum is absolutely crushing. "What''s the matter with you, my guest?" "If you say again that we are father and daughter, I''ll break your neck, believe it or not." "What?" "Nothing, nothing!" Zhou Ting quickly got up to play round, appeased the boss, and then pulled the black shadow out of the restaurant. And the shadow was very strong, and directly threw her in the snow, and fell a butt pier. Then he would go in to find the boss to settle accounts, and was finally pulled by Zhou Ting''s sleeve. "Will you calm down? This is not the capital of the emperor. This is the north where the people are bold and forthright. Don''t you want to die? They didn''t say anything wrong. Are you in your thirties? I haven''t arrived at twenty yet. What''s wrong with me thinking that we are father and daughter? " "And people praise you for being young. What else do you want?" "Shut up The more the shadow listened, the more unhappy he was. He could not praise it. He wanted to rush in now and press the boss''s head in the snow, which could not be pulled out."OK, OK, I''ll shut up. If you go in, I won''t talk to you in my life. You don''t want to talk to you anyway, do you?" Zhou Ting''s temper also came up and said angrily. As soon as he said this, the shadow became stiff and stopped. He clenched his fist and looked at the door of the shop with a deep and lonely eye. He was full of anger, and his body was filled with terrible anger. He has a strong sense of killing and cutting. He was trained by Fu Zhuo as a child. He grew up in the gangs. When he was on duty, he would not blink. He never swallowed his anger, and no one dared to resist him. And now he has to bear it! Damn it! He swore at the bottom of his heart, turned and took her in his arms. Zhou Ting is stunned, the body is stiff in place, dare not move. Hands hanging on both sides, do not know where to put. "You What are you doing How to hold yourself well? Crazy? " " the fire needs to be lowered, or I''m afraid I can''t help rushing in and pressing his head in the snow and can''t pull it out! " Zhou Ting didn''t have the slightest fear when she heard the ferocious words Inexplicably, I feel cute. It''s better than breaking human bones one by one and throwing them on the street! "What are you doing with me?" "You can calm me down." The shadow did not shy away. He also wanted to know what the woman was feeling. For more than 30 years, it has never disturbed the heart. He hugged for a long time, then gradually released, Zhou Ting even some reluctant to give up. She felt that her heart was very abnormal. It was clearly that he had hurt her. Once she was bitten by a snake, she was afraid of the well rope for ten years, but she could not resist his existence. Even, he has a charm, like a magnet, can attract himself, let her can''t help to get close. "Calm down?" "Still angry!" "But I''m hungry. I want to eat." "Go, change." He immediately raised his step and took her away. At the next restaurant, before they sat down, the shadow immediately said, "we are not father and daughter, nor uncles and nephews. Don''t be wrong." "Oh, you two are husband and wife! It''s very common to have an old husband and a young wife. Besides, you don''t look old, but your little wife is too young. " The boss laughed and poured them hot tea. Husband and wife These two words beat in the black shadow''s heart, let him be stunned for a moment. Chapter 1121 The next second, the shadow''s eyes fell on Zhou Ting''s face. Her face turned red, and she was at a loss, so she turned to him. She immediately waved her hand and said, "you misunderstood me. We are not husband and wife. I am not legally old enough to get married. He He''s just my friend. " When the shadow heard this, the throb and heat in his heart went out in an instant. It was like someone had thrown a basin of ice water. It was lower than the temperature outside. In the end, he didn''t even leave a wisp of green smoke. Friend Friends of bullshit! "Master and servant." The shadow said coldly. "Master and servant?" The boss was dumbfounded when he heard the word. "Well, my valet." "Secretary and boss?" "No, she is my slave." "Hello, shadow, are you going too far?" Zhou Ting just shy to death, at the moment angry. She glared at the black shadow fiercely and said, "I am not afraid of you now, I am not afraid of you." "Come and eat." He didn''t pay any attention to her. He grabbed her by the back collar and pressed her on the chair. The boss is smart and doesn''t say much. Zhou Ting for the word "slave" these two words, has not paid attention to the shadow. The shadow did not know what she was angry about, only that she became quiet and her face was ugly. Is the dish not delicious? The taste is really bad, but I''ve eaten all kinds of bitterness, and I''ve never been picky about the living environment and food. And she has a good family and follows Xu yinuan to learn from the chef. She should be very picky about the taste. "You wait, I''ll go to the kitchen and beat the chef." He put down his chopsticks and got up to leave. Zhou Ting quickly pulled. "What are you doing beating the chef? Is someone poisoned? " "It''s not bad, don''t you like it?" "Where can you tell I don''t like it?" "Then why do you look so ugly?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhou Ting heard this, she almost got angry. She''s been so angry for a long time. He doesn''t know why? She was suddenly very curious and couldn''t help but ask weakly, "shadow, do you cheat more girls?" "Quite a lot." "Then you Have you ever been distracted? Just Is like a girl, and she is a boyfriend and girlfriend? Just like Gu Hanzhou to Yi Nuan, has there ever been such a girl? " Black shadow smell speech, eyes deep fall on her body, I do not know why, hear her words, the mind even came up with her name. He was silent for a long time. "No, I have no feelings. I''m cold-blooded." "That''s right. No wonder you don''t know anything about girls. Do you still want to imitate Gu Hanzhou? You can only cheat me this newborn calf! I don''t know how you used to cheat girls? " "I haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run? Those women love perfect body, noble power, dazzling money "Black shadow, you are too superficial. Not every girl is like this, but sister yinuan is not. Even if it was given to her all over the world, she was not willing to change to another Gu Hanzhou! The only one you love will not change the world. " When Zhou Ting said this, the envious color of her eyes was hard to cover up. Any girl is eager to get this feeling, right? I hope that I am Xu yinuan and can meet a Gu Hanzhou. The shadow saw the brilliance that she hoped for in her eyes The light soon went out, and in the end it was dark and even covered with despair. I do not know why, look at her eyes like pearls, lost luster, his heart also followed uncomfortable up. He subconsciously pressed his heart and felt sad Obviously, it''s very comfortable to be with a little girl, but as time goes on, why does he become uncomfortable? "What have you done to me?" He clasped her wrist. "What?" Zhou Ting stare big eyes, don''t understand looking at him, want to pull back the hand, but what strength can resist. She had a pain and her brow was frowning. "Why Will I suffer? " The shadow said word by word, with a deep, hoarse voice, with a unique tone. "You What do you mean by that? I didn''t poison you! " She explained in a hurry for fear that he might misunderstand something. The next second, he actually took her hand and pressed it on his chest. Across the clothes can feel the sonorous powerful heartbeat. "Why, I feel bad when you are unhappy, and happy when you laugh. What did you do to me? Are you and Xie Jun the same kind of people? Can you make poison? "Zhou Ting heard this, for a long time did not return to God. He Would he be sad and happy because of her mood? "Shadow, you mean See me happy you happy, see me sad, you sad Right? " "Yes, what have you done to me?" "I I didn''t do anything. I just gave you back what you gave me. " "What do you mean by that?" "Understand it yourself." She was suddenly happy, like a general who had won. She took advantage of his stupefied time, smoked back and trotted away from the meal point. Black shadow immediately chased out, did not expect to just go out, hit a snowball head-on. He was quick and dodged. Zhou Ting smashed several in a row, but did not hit, so angry that she stamped her feet in situ. "Are you the devil? Can''t you just stand there and let me hit you? " "Then tell me, why am I like this?" "This It''s a science. Do you really want to learn it? " There was snow in the air. She was wearing a red down jacket, a scarf and a hat. She was wrapped up tightly. She only showed a pair of eyes. She was very bright and dark. She looked at herself seriously, with the brilliance of hope in her eyes. The shadow clenched, loosened and pinched. He is a hunter, who hovers on the edge of death for many years, and is keen on dangerous things. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. He always felt that this knowledge could kill people invisible and could not be touched by himself. He came here just to relax. He will go back in a few days. Why waste time on her. But But touch her deer like clear and bright eyes, he did not have a trace of resistance. He nodded. "Well, you stand there and pay for the tuition. I''ll give you three blows, and I''ll teach you well." "Teach me what?" "If I don''t tell you, you''ll be obedient." "Good." The shadow really stood still. The snow fell on his shoulder, which made him look very beautiful. Zhou Ting happy bad, pinched several big snowballs on his body, see he really got three, the bottom of my heart do not know is happy or bitter! After smashing the snowball, she went over, wrapped her scarf half around his neck, and then took his hand. He frowned a little and subconsciously pulled it back. "What do you do?" "I''ll teach you something." She said playfully, then took his hand, this time he did not dodge. She in his frozen palms of the heat, a little friction heat, said: "warm point?" "This Is that what I want to learn? " The shadow asked blankly, and her eyes were innocent and silly. Chapter 1122 Shadow in other fields, may be second to none, even Gu Hanzhou. But for the matter of feelings, his world is pale and spotless. He doesn''t understand family affection, friendship and love. Fu Zhuo taught him from a small age to a big one. As long as he did a good job, he could eat and live. He wanted to die, but he couldn''t. He was tortured all the time. His purpose of living was to help Fu Zhuo do things, and over time he began to hate his family. If you kill him in the beginning, maybe he won''t suffer like this. Why, it was not Gu Hanzhou who was taken away, but himself. is as like as two peas, and he has the same blood. He is jealous of Gu Hanzhou! At first, he wanted to die, but every time he was rescued by Fu Zhuo, he did not want to die after suffering more painful. He learned to be smart, Fu Zhuo explained everything, he is excellent and perfect completion, get his trust, concentrate on doing his dog, a sharp weapon to kill. He is planning, he wants these people to die in front of him, otherwise it will be hard to eliminate the hatred in his heart. Fu Zhuo has to pay a price. He has to pay for his family. He didn''t thank Gu Lei ting and Wei Lan for their birth. He hated it very much. He is ruthless in his work. He has only superiors and subordinates, and has no friends who live and die together. He has his own parents, adoptive father and brother, but he has never felt warm. He has no love, his task is to deceive those ignorant women, because women are the best to start. In terms of human nature, he doesn''t know anything about it. He is as clean as a newborn child. His hands were wrapped in her warmth. Seeing her exhale a little bit, he felt that Uneasy. He pulled back his hand stiffly and said, "OK, where are we going next?" "If you quit, it''s OK. I haven''t done anything to you. In fact, if you feel uncomfortable in your heart, just stay away from me. " "What if I don''t quit?" "Then I''ll spend more time and teach you what love is." "Love?" Hearing the speech, the shadow pointed to herself and pointed to her: "I fall in love with you? The joke is not funny at all. I''m not fit to have a partner. I''m used to being alone. I feel cumbersome with people. I can''t "Are you afraid? Afraid that you will fall in love with me " Zhou Ting said curiously and winked playfully. Her age is the best time for a girl. At the age of 18, he was young and ignorant. His body was burning with warm flame. He could warm the cold winter and warm his heart. "I won''t fall in love with anyone. I''m destined to live alone." He said firmly. What kind of man can he find? Looking for the same kind? It''s like a bat living in the dark, and the last one you find is a blood sucking bat? He hated the same kind of girls, but other girls were afraid of their real selves, or adored vanity. He only looked at their own body, leather bag, money, status, hypocrisy. He never dreamed of love, and he disdained to have it. "What are you afraid of? Try it! The boss of the underworld is afraid that I can''t be a girl. Tut Tut, then I can show off. I think I should go to the forum to post and publicize it. " "Dare you "What can I dare not? Maybe your subordinates will see me and laugh at you!" "Zhou Ting, do you use the method of encouragement to me?" "Did you get hit?" "Well, I''ll see what you can teach me!" "That''s right. It''s getting dark. Let''s go back." She took his hand naturally, and was very happy in her heart. Before the end of life, it''s good to have a relationship. At the very least, this time is not suitable for the false leather bag to fall in love, but the real shadow. She made it! In the past, he would seduce other people. But he was very clear in his mind. He just played on the spot and never took it seriously. But now she was holding her heart, calm and calm for more than 30 years, but it was up and down, and even breathed quickly. She held his arms tightly in her hands, and even through her clothes, she could feel her beautiful figure. He I can''t help but think of the beauty of that night. Her cheerful tune came from her ear. It was an English song, humming slowly. Walk to a tree, also kick kick, make two people covered with snow. She shrank her head with cold, shaking her body, shaking off the extra snowflakes. "Oh, it''s freezing!" "Then why do you want to play?" "It''s fun. Sure enough, old people don''t understand interest and have no vitality at all."Zhou Ting did not have a good look. "Childish." The black shadow retorted impolitely. There was no meaning in his consciousness. Zhou Ting curled her lips. Although she didn''t touch him much, she also found out his temperament. I don''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade. Honest do not know how to turn, say one is one, say two. Of course, this is only for the emotional aspect. In other fields, when calculating people, you should be smart. When the two returned to the B & B hotel, the boss would bring warm milk tea. In the north, there are few activities in the evening. It''s too cold. This homestay is very distinctive. People from all over the world live in the same place, as well as backpackers. They are holding unknown musical instruments in their hands and drinking their hometown tunes. They are particularly exotic. It''s not a bar, but we all sit down and have a drink and listen to music. Everyone who comes here has something written on their faces. It seems that there are unknown stories behind them. She held her chin in her hands and listened very carefully. She had a straw in her mouth and drank milk tea for a while. The shadow did not look at the singer from the beginning to the end, but looked at her attentively. When the singer finished her performance, one of the girls took out her organ and began to play. Everyone seems to acquiesce that this is a banquet, with constant music and banquet. Zhou Ting found that there was only music, but no singing, which was too monotonous. She turned her eyes and looked at him. She wanted to ask for something, but she met his deep and bright eyes and was stunned for a moment. He''s looking at himself? The shadow was caught by her, but she had a guilty feeling and hurriedly avoided her eyes. "Milk tea is delicious." Zhou Ting hears the speech and nods her eyebrows. His milk tea didn''t move at all, it''s a little cold, drink a fart! "I''m so good-looking that you can understand it if you look at it secretly. I won''t laugh at you!" "Fart!" "Swearing at girls, vulgar! You have to be gentle with me, or I can''t teach you. Call me cute and fairy "No, shame!" The rejection of black shadow''s righteous words! He is a big man, say shameless words, do not want to face? "Hum, old man!" Zhou Ting said angrily. "What do you say?" Black shadow''s face immediately pulled down, very uncomfortable. Old man? Who dares to say that about him? Is it not killing him? The girl is too bold and unscrupulous! Chapter 1123 "Say it again!" The black shadow frowned, and his face was cold and stern. It was as ugly as the bottom of a pot. Zhou Ting choked her neck and said, "am I wrong? How old are you this year! Thirty two. I''m only eighteen. You''re fourteen years older than me! What''s wrong with me calling you old man? Old enough to say that? " "Shut up!" The black shadow clenched her fist silently, and the glasses even clattered, which scared her. When she reacts, the milk tea cup has been crushed, even if the water splashes all over the ground, and his palm is full of glass dregs. But he didn''t look at it, but squinted at himself. If he didn''t change his mouth, he couldn''t give up. Zhou Ting anxious, immediately to pull him to the hospital, but he did not move. "What are you doing? Your wound is bleeding "Change your mouth." "Then you change your tongue too!" "No change!" "Are you cattle? So stubborn? " Zhou Ting was so angry that she trembled. She was really going to die of this stubborn cow spirit. The shadow just sipped her thin lips and did not speak. It looks like this guy will never go to the hospital if she doesn''t change her mouth. Her heart ached as she watched the blood gushing out. Finally, she hated stamping her feet, picked up the pieces on the table and stroked hard in the palm. Instantly opened the ugly mouth, blood dripping. The pupil of black shadow shrinks violently, and immediately pinches her wrist for fear that she will continue to injure herself. "What are you doing?" He roared. Zhou tinghong''s eyes, the same stubborn looking at him. "Don''t you go to the hospital without changing your mouth? Well, if you don''t change it, I won''t change it. How much blood do you shed and how much blood do I shed? Who is afraid of whom? " "You say I am stubborn cow, then what are you? How can you be so fierce? " He thought that she did not hesitate to swallow dried flowers, abnormal crack, not to give himself half a chance to ease. "You flow more than me, I''ll just go on..." "Enough!" He snapped, his face gloomy and terrible. "To the hospital!" He picked her up and stepped out the door. "Old man, you let me down, I''ll fight with you! Come on, rob good women! Help... " Zhou Ting rivets foot strength to shout, startled many passers-by, all three or two stopped to look over. Some people even yelled from afar, asking them what the relationship was and whether the little girl needed help. Zhou Ting was preparing to speak when the shadow made a voice: "how on earth do you go to the hospital with me?" "Just call me cute." "You just for this sentence, and I stubborn to now, still hurt yourself, interesting?" "Interesting, because I met a cow that was even more stubborn than me, so I had to fight poison with poison." Otherwise, she couldn''t think of any other way to influence the shadow. She was very glad that he still cared about his own safety. The only thing she could rely on was her own life in a few days. Hearing this, the shadow looked very ugly and pursed her thin lips. For a long time, she heard a deep, mellow voice, a little stuffy. "Little Little Cute He breathed and puffed for several times before he could completely spit out the three words. When Zhou Ting heard this, she almost jumped up, but she couldn''t jump in his arms. She would forget to hook the black figure''s neck, excitedly in his cheek on a kiss. "How lovely, dear!" Later, she gave a smile to the people around her, saying that it was the little lovers'' quarrel that was not in the way, which made the people leave. And the shadow is a little bleary, because of her sentence "dear". How Listen to the body crisp numbness, the heart is itchy silk silk? He was only stunned for two seconds, then calmly dealt with it and strode forward. She needs to stop bleeding. Zhou Ting nestles in his arms and feels that the streetlights are bright tonight, the snow on the ground is white, and the moon is beautiful It''s especially warm. Two people went to the hospital to bandage the wound, it is a disabled hand. No, it''s mainly Zhou Ting who is disabled. Her pain is unbearable and the shadow is like nothing. He is often injured, which is nothing at all, but it is different for Zhou Ting. He has strong self-healing ability. The next day, her wound is still bleeding, and she needs to change gauze, and he has already formed a thick blood scab. From childhood to adulthood, doctors were shocked by his recovery ability and thought it was a medical miracle. But he hated it. Every time Fu Zhuo suffers from half life, others either die directly or stay in bed for more than a month, and he begins to heal in a week.He didn''t know whether the resilience was saving him or harming him. Zhou Ting''s hand is injured, and it''s inconvenient to do anything. Even going to the toilet and pulling thick cotton padded trousers are a little laborious. I was in the toilet several times, sweating. Just like her, she insisted on going skiing, and the shadow didn''t listen to what she said. "Can''t it be a few days? Your injury is not good. " "No, I plan to go skiing today. Nobody can change it. If you don''t accompany me, I will go myself." She counted the days and had about four days to live. No Four days later, to be exact, she began to fall asleep, then became a vegetable, and could not wake up. Black shadow can''t resist her, and her hand injury doesn''t affect skiing. It''s a bit troublesome to wear ski clothes. The shadow led her to the skiing place, they needed to change clothes in advance, but the shadow had been waiting for her for a long time, and knew that the girl was still tossing her clothes. Pig brain, don''t you know to ask for help? He hesitated and finally strode closer to the women''s dressing room. Inside are small compartments, also did not see anything, some women saw outside, scared scream. "Hooligans!" "This is the women''s dressing room, you go out!" "Call again, and you''ll pull out your tongue." The black shadow swept past, and the whole body was filled with a terrible breath. Those people together closed their mouths, I don''t know why, the atmosphere also dare not out of a, spine are in the hair cold. He''s like the devil out of hell, you can''t help but surrender. He knocked on the door one by one and finally found Zhou Ting. As he thought, she was still struggling to get dressed. "You Why are you here? This is the women''s dressing room... " Before she finished her words, the shadow began to help her dress. Pants, jacket, zipper, button She had no time to stop it. She looked at him foolishly, even put on his shoes, squatting in front of her, one hand casually on the knee. "Are you comfortable now? You''re sweating. Wipe it He handed the tissue. Zhou Ting''s heart is warm because His posture is like the prince who looks after the princess, which is also very tender. As if, the heart of the lake dropped a stone, slowly opened countless ripples. Chapter 1124 "What are you looking at He saw that she didn''t come back, and he hit her head impolitely. She ate pain, pitifully covered her forehead, and looked at him angrily. "What are you doing with me?" "What are you doing?" "It''s good-looking, but it won''t be seen?" She pursed her mouth and said angrily. "What''s the use of a man to look good? Besides I don''t like this face. " The shadow said faintly, in a deep tone. love as like as two peas. She seems to have been forgetting to ask him, what is the relationship between him and Gu Hanzhou, and why he hates his family so much? "Are you Gu Hanzhou''s brother? Why have I never heard from sister Yi Nuan that he has a twin brother? Why do you always aim at home "What do you know so much to do?" "I want to I want to know more about you, more. " She answered truthfully. Black shadow smell speech, long eyelashes droop, covered the color of the waves of the eye. She didn''t know what he was thinking. Just then, a security guard came in and said that a man had broken in. Zhou Ting quickly round the field, said that her hand was injured, dressing inconvenience, her boyfriend just came in. She talked for a long time before she went to the police station, but she couldn''t get into the ski resort this time. Zhou Ting helplessly pulls the black shadow to leave, unable to hide the loss. Seeing that she was not happy, the shadow turned to go back and wanted to beat them in the snow. Simple and crude, straightforward. Here, conquer others directly by force. Zhou Ting directly hugged him: "brother, can you not be impulsive, impulse is the devil! Do you do things the same way? " "Well, I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t like it." "Er..." This, she unexpectedly speechless, all so rigid? "It''s just another place. Why do you do it? They''re injured. I have to pay for the medical expenses. You''re going to get hurt. I''m not only paying for medical expenses, but I''m also distressed. Can''t you calm down? " "What do you say?" "Can''t you calm down?" "Last sentence." "If you are injured, I will not only pay for the medical expenses, but also be distressed..." Love money Single fight and group fight, who is seriously injured, must be the fool of single fight. I don''t know how much money I have to pay. My savings are here. I can survive these days without accident. There''s an accident. I really want to drink from the north-west wind. The northwest wind here is still exciting! "Let''s go." The shadow held her hand tightly and turned her face faster than a book. Zhou Ting does not understand, also do not know how this guy suddenly realized, but somehow did not make trouble. Two people went to another ski resort, she had no foundation, can only contact in the field. Even with the coach around him, he fell several times. And the black shadow learning ability is very strong, less than three minutes has begun to drive normally. At the end of the day, she could only wander around in small places, but she was already very happy. The shadow didn''t say anything more, quietly accompanied him. She had a good time, but the shadow didn''t think it was fun, or even boring. She didn''t slide down the hillside or drive freely in the jungle. What was she happy about? "What are you laughing at? You are obviously a failure. You fall down in three steps and fall down in five steps. How can you smile like a big fool of 200 Jin? " Zhou Ting heard this, the smile of the corner of the mouth slowly stiff. In his eyes, he is like a big fool of 200 kg? "What do you know? It''s about participation and understanding! I don''t have time to continue learning, otherwise I can slide freely! I have always heard of blue opium and white opium before, but I don''t think so. Now I realize it. " "What is blue opium, white Opium?" "Deep diving, white skiing. The two movements that can release the mind most will find different selves. You think about it, under the sea, the fish swarm around you, you forget all the troubles, just like a fish swimming freely, what do you do with the trifles of the world "Think again, the vast white snow, connecting heaven and earth, you are free to fly, behind all snowflakes. If you look at it, you can see the boundless. Everything in the world is pure white, and your mind will be purified a lot. " "Shadow, you don''t want to see the process of things, I''ll go around in the same place. But I feel that I''ve got everything in the world, I''ve got You. " She finally tilted her head and said playfully. These two kinds of sports will release the mind and reduce the pressure on the mind. She didn''t believe it before, but now she does.But she did not have the opportunity to travel in the south of the sea, only in the north of the snow, feel another kind of beauty. "Well..." He made a voice and held her little hand tightly. The palm was thick and warm, giving her a rare sense of security: "let''s wait for this end, go to the south, find an island, and dive freely, how about?" "You Are you making a promise to me? " "Promise?" Hearing this word, the shadow felt very strange. He has never promised anyone, and these two words are particularly important. Commitment is not a transaction, not an equivalent exchange, but a word that can be expected for the future. It takes a long time to execute. And he, can he? Can you make your own decisions about the future? The four eyes were opposite, and the air seemed quiet. Time passes by, Zhou Ting is about to nervous fork gas, ear finally came to the word of black shadow. "Well, it''s a promise." "A promise to me alone?" "To you a person''s promise, I will take you to see the sea, to dive, to be a fish." "No, it''s two tails now. You''re going to go to the sea with me!" She said happily, although she knew it was impossible to achieve, after all, she did not have much time, but she was still happy. Even if he said that she was a big fool of 200 Jin, she recognized it because She is really happy, this moment, life is not important, death is not important, only he is the most important. She felt that she was crazy. He had killed her, but she had no resentment in her heart. She only hopes that in these short days, she can teach him what is emotion and what is the goodness of human nature. After his death, he can still remember his own shadow. In his life, there were gorgeous girls who taught him feelings that he had never had. That''s enough. Enough Satisfied. Tonight, instead of drinking milk tea, she asked for a drink and sang with the backpacker. One is the national minor, the other is the French ballad, inexplicably mixed together. She drank a little wine, a little bit selfless, singing a tender melody over and over again. But I don''t know when, the national musical instrument was replaced, but the organ. She narrowed her eyes and saw that the accordion, which the shadow had snatched from somewhere, was playing melodiously. He was able to keep up with his own rhythm, but only listened to it once. One sings and one accompanies, while the rest gradually quiets down and listens carefully to the feast of hearing. Zhou Ting was happy, drank two more cups, and finally lay in his arms. She closed her eyes and murmured, "shadow Black shadow... " She was drunk and calling his name! Chapter 1125 The shadow holding her, walking in the long corridor of the hotel, a soft hearted mess. Always indifferent corners of the mouth, could not help but hook up a radian. Smile, overflow the corner of the eye, can not hide. Even he didn''t understand what he was happy about. At this time, Zhou Ting had a follow-up. "Shadow You bastard, you know how to bully people. You look good and amazing "The bad temper is like a stone in a pit. It is often vicious and does not understand the amorous feelings." "How could there be Would there be a bad man like you? I don''t care about the beauty and the jade at all... " At last, the shadow became more and more ugly. He almost couldn''t help it and threw her on the ground. When they entered the room, he threw her directly on the bed and tried to turn away. His room is next door. They are next to each other. But when he turned around, she took his hand and said, "don''t go..." The voice is soft and soft, which makes people love. He stopped and turned to look at the drunk girl in bed. She even opened her eyes and fell on herself. Eye wave light turn, enchant soul. But that face, pure and incomparable, makes people dare not have any desire, otherwise they all feel that they are a kind of blasphemy. With the heat on, it soon became hot. She began to take off her coat, scarf and sweater. If you take it off again, you will take off the cotton down autumn clothes inside. He frowned slightly, not stopping, but in a cold voice. "If you take off again, I can''t guarantee what will be done next. I am a man "Fool, I''ve been drinking, don''t you know?" Zhou Ting said with her last trace of reason. Only after drinking wine, can we ignore morality and ethics, regardless of our sense of shame, and can act recklessly according to our own will! Hearing this, the shadow was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that while he was expecting her body, she was also expecting herself? Zhou Ting bit her lower lip, and her eyes were like silk. No man could hold it. The shadow is not a fool, there are not so many scruples. For him, women are nothing but creatures to meet their physiological needs. But he never felt happy physically and mentally. Every time, he seemed to finish a task. After all, he was in his thirties, and no woman could solve the problem. But only with Zhou Ting, he is happy. Want warm hugs, kisses, and possession. Into the body, dead intertwined. I want to be her only man. I want to be her only man. He likes to do things that make him happy, like what he''s going to do now. His eyes gradually deepened, and there was a dangerous light flowing inside, full of desire. The next second, he put the little man under his body. As time goes by, snow falls outside the window, and inside the house, the heat is rising. After midnight, Zhou Ting''s mouth is dry and her tongue is dry. Because of drinking wine, she is sober now. She got up in a daze, turned on the bedside lamp, and took a quick drink of water to ease up. When she woke up, she was at a loss. Looking at the man around me, I don''t know if I''m right for a moment. She had a terrible idea in her mind. He''s a bad guy. Keeping him will only hurt more people. If you kill people and then commit suicide, no one will be implicated. The idea had just sprouted and was strangled in her mind. How could she have such a terrible idea. He was damned, but Never die in your own hands. It''s unfair that she can''t stand at the height of morality to punish others. No Just don''t want him dead. He should die, even if he is guilty. But people are selfish. Her mouth raised a bitter smile, see through her heart. She got up, not inch thread, the house is very warm, barefoot on the floor, can not feel any cool. She came to the bed and watched the snow outside. The snow on the ground is getting higher and higher, and the shoe prints at the door have been buried. Why do so many people like snow? Because the snow is spotless, whitewash peaceful things, we all like, because it can cover up ugly! She opened a slit and reached out for the snowflake. Snowflakes melt quickly, and then become a drop of water, fleeting. Just as she went back and forth, a masculine warm male body was pasted behind her.He hugged her from behind, his hands around her flat abdomen, fingers irregular circle tease. Thin lips buried in her shoulder socket, ah out of the heat, touching the heart. "Sober up?" "Well." She murmured, a little shy, after all, she had never been so wild. Naked, hugged. Her cheek flushed, she hastily withdrew her hand and said, "go to bed." But the next second, the little hand fell into his palm. "Help you warm up for a while." "Do you know how to take care of people?" "Because you are so to me." His voice was as smooth as ever. When he freezes his hands, Zhou Ting is like this, tightly wrapping his hands and constantly exhaling heat. Zhou Ting heard this, can''t help but smile, this guy also has a reward, the time of heart. She was embarrassed and went to bed after a while. The quilt is tightly wrapped, only a head comes out. There was no place for her eyes to be placed, because she was always looking where she shouldn''t be. After the shadow went to bed, it was natural to hold her and take her in his arms. She wanted to struggle, but he stopped her. "If you don''t want to do it again, don''t mess with me. I''m very energetic, but I''m afraid you can''t bear it. " "You..." She wanted to retort, but thought of the faint pain between her legs, the words came to her mouth and swallowed hard. he has a species. He is strong. He has the final say. Hum! She blinked and did not dare to move, but she was sleepless. She bored with her fingers in his chest circle, way: "then I can''t sleep how to do?" "What do you want if you don''t sleep?" "I think I want you to tell me a story. Fairy tales, bedtime stories, will you "No, never." "Well, I''ll tell you, after you remember it, will you tell me later? Once upon a time, there was a princess. After she was born, her father and king invited all the witches in the city to bless her, but no one with a bad reputation was invited... " Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by the shadow. "Childish." "Will you listen? I''m going to be angry if you don''t listen! " She said, her mouth bulging, pretending to be angry. The shadow was silent. He was not afraid of this woman. It was as simple as squeezing an ant to death. But But why do you want to conform to her wishes. She She''s like a cat now and needs to be groomed along her fur. Okay, okay, good guys don''t fight women. "You go on." Seeing his helpless appearance, Zhou Ting was immediately happy to bloom, and felt that such a night was really beautiful. There''s heating, there''s snow, there''s a bed, there''s him That''s great. Chapter 1126 After Zhou Ting finished the story of sleeping beauty, she urged the black shadow to speak to herself. His good-looking brows were deeply frowned, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He had a feeling of driving ducks to the shelves. "Just Can''t you change it? " If he sings, he can also show his voice. After all, he has received a high and elegant education. However, this trick to coax children, he really can not. "If you don''t say it, I''m really angry." She deliberately turned around, wrapped tightly in the quilt and ignored him. He didn''t move for a long time. Just when she thought he was asleep, the man finally moved. Turn around and gently surround her waist with big hands. "Once upon a time There was a princess who had just been born with her father... " "What, her father? It''s called the king "Well, well, the king has invited a group of goblins." "Well Witches "The witch was invited, but not the last one of poor reputation. This led to the witch''s resentment, and finally came to curse the princess. When she was 18, she would be stabbed by a spindle and fall into a deep sleep. Only the prince''s true love could wake her up. Then the princess really fell asleep. A hundred years later, another prince appeared. After a kiss, the princess woke up and they lived a happy life "No more?" After dark shadow finished, Zhou Ting was puzzled. She told a story for 20 minutes. How could it be shortened to one minute? What about those gorgeous modifiers? What about the amazing beauty of the princess and prince? What about the psychological construction of the evil witch? Don''t you understand Chinese The man said solemnly. "Ha ha? Even if you cut corners, you should be so righteous! Then I ask you, if I were the sleeping beauty, would you become a prince to wake me up? " "You won''t be a sleeping beauty, and I won''t be a prince." "Suppose!" "My world has no assumptions, only results." "You..." Zhou Ting is so angry with him that she really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Suppose she will die. Her mouth swelled with anger and turned away from him. The shadow had no choice but to say, "the fairy tales are all fake. I will cheat you these ignorant girls." "That''s why I was cheated by you!" Zhou Ting softened her tone: "black shadow, I really want to know that when you became Yang and cheated me more and more, you treated me Is it really just for fun or A little bit of heart? " "You Have you ever liked me since you''ve known me for so long? Even for a moment? " When she used to watch TV plays, the girl always asked this question persistently. Love is love, not love is not love, a moment of fundamental is false. At first she sneered, but now she really wants to know what kind of existence she is in the heart of the shadow. For a moment, it''s good! Black shadow was asked by this, because her expression suddenly became solemn and solemn, and her big face even showed indescribable sadness. She I''m sad. Glass general eyes, can not help but overflow sadness. Heart beat What is heartbeat? One of his heart had been sunk into the sea, frozen as hard as iron. Except for breathing, I can''t beat for the rest. He is a puppet, a puppet is not qualified to have his own feelings. Even emotions are luxury goods. He is a shadow who will always copy other people''s lives and live in the shadow of others. Even his real character and face are not easily exposed to the sun. When he came to the remote north, no one knew about Gu Hanzhou, the capital of the emperor. Only then did he dare to be himself for a few days. Isn''t it ridiculous to ask him about his feelings when he is so humble and pitiful? "Zhou Ting, I have no heart." "No heart What do you mean? " She had never heard such an answer, and the words were strange. Her eyes twinkled and her voice trembled. The shadow was staring at her, and the wave of black was rising. "I can sleep with you, but I won''t love you." "My life is beyond my control. To live is pain, but I can''t die. I don''t want feelings, I just want power. Only when we are strong can we be superior to anyone! " "No one''s life is in the hands of others! Even if God announces that my time is not long, I will live my own posture in the last few days She said hastily, disagreeing with him. He can be himself, can have feelings, can love himself, can love others! "You''re not me. You never know what I''ve been through.""Then tell me, I want to know, I want to know everything about you. Even if I can''t help you, I can listen to you. " "Pour out..." He murmured these two words, the corner of his mouth hook up a cold smile, is in ridicule. "You don''t have the strength. How can you help me. Talking is the most useless thing. Can a few words relieve my pain? You are so naive. " Zhou Ting heard this, Leng for a long time did not return to God. She had a long time to return to God, self mockery of the drooping eyes, silent smile. And none of this was seen in the shadows. She is so naive that she thinks she can influence this stubborn stone! He doesn''t understand feelings, he doesn''t understand human nature. He doesn''t know how to share, how to talk, how to understand other people''s heart. All of them are carried by themselves, and others are not entitled to pry. It''s no use telling her that she''s been turned away. It''s really useless But she wanted to share the emotion, told him that even in the pain, he was not alone, he would accompany him. He It''s not Gu Hanzhou, even if she will be like yinuan sister, and will be his haven. But he is not Gu Hanzhou after all, do not know what love is! He doesn''t need love, he needs powerful partners, that''s all. So he can sleep on himself, but he won''t be attracted to himself, because she can''t help him with anything but physical pleasure. And physical pleasure, as long as a woman can give him, what is his own? She thought she was unique, and now she seems to be worthless! But she, in the bottom of her heart, took him as the only one. What will unequal feelings bring? Will get his own black and blue, and his indifference. The two men fell into silence, and the air seemed low and depressing. The shadow wanted to say something, but she opened her lips and didn''t know what to say. He has nothing to say. For a long time, her voice filled the air. Low and small, but also some hoarse, even accompanied by crying. "Shadow, if I become a Sleeping Beauty Princess one day, whether you can save me or not, will you kiss me?" "I didn''t ask you anything. I taught you to fall in love for free, and you Will you give me back this She took one of his tail fingers in her little hand and pulled it gently. Such a cautious move, so that his heart is in pain. Why did he So bad? Chapter 1127 He finally just sipped his lips and said nothing because His throat was torn and painful, and hot, and he could not say a word at all. Zhou Ting can''t wait for his reply for a long time, and a heart seems to fall into the ice cellar. She took back her hand trembling, and she dared not look up to his eyes. Afraid to see the ruthlessness in his eyes, afraid to let him see his despair. Just the next second she withdrew, the man suddenly held her chin and forced her to raise her head. Thin lips hot press over, do not give her any breathing time, overbearing occupy. She wanted to struggle to resist, could she think of her own time, and how many times can she be free? Be simple, keep on willful! Zhou Ting is tired, also has the effect of efficacy, the head is dim and deep, finally in his bosom sink to sleep. It was also more than 10 o''clock the next day before waking up. She was going to the scenic spot today, but she obviously felt that she was lack of weight, confused consciousness and unable to lift her spirit. I thought it was going to happen a few days later, but I didn''t expect to get ahead of time. "Not out today?" She has always been in a riot. When is she so quiet and clever. Zhou Ting is strong in fighting spirit and says, "no, I''ve been running outside for several days. I''m tired. Today Let''s make snowmen today. " "Snowman?" The shadow frowned. "You''re not even playing this, have you? Do you have a childhood in the end. " "No." He said straight, but let Zhou Ting do not know how to answer the words. "Forget it. I''m not happy to mention what you used to be. No matter what you used to be like, but you are with me, I will take you happy, after all I am your teacher. If you are not happy in love, why do you have a relationship? Are the two tortured each other? I don''t want it! " "Go, take you to snowman, a tall one, super sense of achievement!" She was a little more energetic, and took him downstairs to have breakfast and go out. Zhou Ting taught him to snowball, and then piled together. There are others piled up beside, and carrots are still inserted in the nose. There are models. The shadow doesn''t understand what fun it is. Stack two balls together. However, seeing her have a good time, he seems to think it is also a meaningful thing to waste time. She likes it. Even if he feels naive and waste time, what? She just laughed, and it was worth it. Soon, she piled up. Zhouting gave him her mobile phone and said, "hurry up, take pictures for me!" The shadow obediently press the shutter, she rushed to see the results, face instantly black. He did not order beautiful pictures show to take photos even, even if they did not make up a picture. I occupy a small area in the lower right corner, and the rest are snow sky! Is this guy going to take a picture! Zhou Ting taught him to take pictures of girls, how to open his beauty and how to map P. "It''s a minimum respect for taking pictures!" "You are not old. Where are so many unreasonable?" "That''s because you don''t know girls at all. You and Gu Hanzhou are brothers. They are not at all like that. Look at people, how well you are being taught, and you are like a cow, and you are stubborn at all. " "Don''t compare me with Gu Hanzhou. He doesn''t deserve it." The dark shadow''s face suddenly sinks down, and it is very sensitive to that name. "Why do you hate him so much?" She hasn''t asked why. "If he was taken away, then I would not have been like that." "What is your logic? Take him away, isn''t he you now? What''s the difference? And, it''s not that he hurt you like that. You are just out of balance. You need someone to take on your resentment. Why do you want to add sin? " She had just dropped the voice and she closed her mouth tightly. She seems to say too much. The black shadow is ugly. When you hold your mobile phone in one hand, the LCD screen will make a click and click. "My mobile phone..." He released his hand and the phone fell on the soft snow, but the screen and the frame were all distorted. God, this man''s strength is too big to avoid? "Next time, you''re talking nonsense. I''ll cut your neck." After all, he turned and left, and his head did not return. She can not be too painful to love the mobile phone, looking at his cold left back, ruthless and violent trembling. He has not gone far, behind him came the voice of Zhou Ting. "Stop." He didn''t stop. When is his stay a little woman can decide? "Hello, the shadow! You can be angry, can be angry at me, but you can not leave me! Even if you are high, but you as a man, you should not leave a girl! "When the shadow heard this, it seemed that a hand had disturbed his heartstrings. As a man, you can''t leave a girl behind! He stopped, for some reason, in a state of confusion. He seems to have changed, and he seems to have not. It''s a strange feeling. Zhou Ting was relieved to see him stop. "It''s hard to tell the truth, but I''m telling you the truth. You''re so smart, and you know that your hate for home care is vain. Because you can''t retaliate against your adoptive father, you can only impose these charges on your family and Gu Hanzhou. " "I don''t know what you''ve been through, but looking at you now, I know you''ve been miserable before. But you''ve survived. You''re alive, and you''ve got a chance. " "Didn''t you tell me that life matters? Many people are eager to live, you see I give up easily, you are very angry. You want to live well, don''t you? If you don''t love the world and you don''t have conscience, why do you fall in love with me? You want feelings beyond hatred, and you want to feel the beauty of the world. " "Family affection, friendship, love You want it all, but you tell yourself that you live in hell and you won''t have it. Anyone has the right to own, as long as you are alive, only the dead are not eligible! You hate Gu Hanzhou, don''t you envy him? Envy him for having everything, but you are still miserable and alone? " "There''s Xu yiwarm around him, but you, even the person who talks to you, doesn''t have any!" "It''s no use sharing. It''s actually very useful. There will be people waiting for you to talk. Even if can''t help you, but can give you a warm hug, give you a bowl of steaming noodles, give you a home! You clearly want to, but repeatedly refused, you this person It''s hypocritical, not honest at all! " "I thought it was very difficult for you to understand, so You''re just like that After getting along with him for so many days, some things can be seen clearly. He actually She is a poor man. She wants to do her best to protect him, but she is not qualified. From the beginning, it has been eliminated! Chapter 1128 Hearing this, the shadow did not turn to respond for a long time. Wei An''s body stands in the snow like a sculpture. She watched, heart throbbing with fear, afraid that he would really turn around and pinch his neck. Her nervous hands pinched the hem of her dress, so frightened that she did not dare to come out. After a full minute of stalemate, he continued to walk away. "Black shadow..." She ran after him, trying to stop him. But I didn''t expect to get his shouts. "Shut up and stay where you are!" "You Didn''t I tell you that you were cruel to me? Don''t attack me Zhou Ting is about to cry. "I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t control my emotions. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you, so stay away from me He didn''t dare to turn back and clenched his hands into fists. Almost all the people who dare to tell the truth are dead. Fu Xicheng, who told the truth last time, was beaten to death. The little girl did not know how to live or die, but stabbed him in the pain. She thought she knew herself well, but in fact she wanted to die. What''s good in exploring his heart? It''s all anger and killing! She can be curious about anyone, but never be interested in him, because he is dangerous. "Zhou Ting, don''t think you know me very well. My ferocity is not what you can bear. I can let you, I can let you die without a burial place. Truth In my life, the last thing I want to hear is the truth. Who can save me from hell? Who can change my present state? No one, the truth you tell me, is my present miserable situation! " "What if you know? So if you say one more word, I''ll break your teeth, rip your tongue, burn your throat, and make you speechless for the rest of your life "I like quiet and clever girls. If you are no longer quiet, I will make you quiet in my own way." "Do you understand?" The last four words, like those fished out of the abyss and hell, are full of anger. His whole body is filled with strange deep breath, just like the Shura ghost temple, just like the emissary of impermanence. He is the embodiment of darkness! After he finished, he strode away and heard the last word of Zhou Ting. "You can go, but I''ll wait for you to come back. If you don''t look for me, I''ll keep waiting. " The shadow did not respond and left without looking back. Zhou Ting looked at his determined back, tears can no longer control down. She looked at the innocent Snowman behind her, and the corners of her mouth rose. But now, it''s like laughing at yourself. She stood at the door waiting, the cold wind kept her brain awake. There was no one around because it was so cold. The boss couldn''t see it anymore, so she came out to persuade her to go into the house to keep warm, but she refused. Her eyes have been looking into the distance, waiting for him to come back. The boss failed to persuade her, so she poured a cup of hot water to warm her body. She refused to eat. She was in no mood to eat. She waited from noon until evening. At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun began to set in the West and soon disappeared. She stood under the streetlight, stiff as a whole. She felt like she didn''t have to wait for a deep sleep, and now she was almost killed. Cold It''s really cold. But the body''s cold can''t compare with the heart''s one thousandth. One of her heart, from the moment he left, had frozen and never melted again. He Do you really want yourself? She has been teaching hard these days, and this stupid student doesn''t care about it at all. After that, we have to knock on the blackboard to mark the key assessment. Stupid Stupid shadow! Her vision became more and more blurred, and her eyelids were heavy, as if she had been filled with lead. Her body also began to crumble, several times almost fell to the ground, but she has been holding on. Until the last trace of heat is exhausted. At last she couldn''t hold on and fell back straight. She fell unconscious in the snow. Snow It fell again, the size of a goose feather, on her eyes. She seemed to hear the sound of footsteps, and jumped towards herself. She wanted to get up and see who it was, but she had no strength. Finally, he closed his eyes. Zhou Ting felt that she had a very long dream, and her 18 years came to mind like a horse watching a lamp. But in the end, it was fixed on the shadow. The first 18 years are only a brief moment of review, but to him, from the acquaintance with Yang Yue to now, every scene has been repeatedly played. Over and over again.Some people say that when people are dying, they will see their own life. The person who sees the most is the one who has the deepest fetter with himself. Repeated many times, is to let you deeply remember that even if you drink Mengpo soup, the next life will still have an unforgettable sense of familiarity. Does that mean that when she sees the shadow in her next life, she will feel that this person has never seen it before? Or Next life meet, don''t miss, this life is too short. She hasn''t enjoyed her love yet. Her head was in a daze and she heard a roar. "You say again, if you can''t save her, I''ll make you worse than dead!" "You don''t talk to me so much. You think I can''t do anything about you? If you can develop an antidote, you can make a second one for me "Black shadow, calm down. I don''t know how much perfume you put in! What proportion of poison, how much antidote do you want me to develop? Moreover, Xu yinuan enters the respiratory tract, and the daily respiratory pollen is limited, and the toxin is not heavy, which can be well controlled. But she ate the dried flowers directly. I''m not sure! " "Well, you''re going to get rid of me, aren''t you? If she dies, I''ll cut a cut in your face every day to bleed you. Your beautiful face will soon be detestable "If you want to keep the baby in your stomach, I''ll take it out and soak it in formalin for you to watch every day, OK?" "You want to find the father of the child? I will let you change this person''s sleep every day, let your child have many fathers, let you give birth to more wild seeds Hearing this, Xie Jun trembled with fright. Her face was pale without a trace of blood. She has heard about it these days and knows that the black shadow is the trump card in Fu Zhuo''s hand, and is a person without blood. He has no conscience, no correct three views, is the executioner, abusing him for pleasure. Today she saw that he was not a man at all. He was a devil! She could believe that he could say it and could do it. "Now, do you still have the antidote?" He pinched her face and looked down at her. "I I don''t know... " "If you come here, you can go to the delivery room directly, and now you will have a baby..." "No! No Xie Jun roared out in horror. Seeing that the doctor at the door was ready to move, she immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. "I match, I make antidote!" "In three days, she can''t wake up normally. I''ll let you know what''s the real hell on earth!" The shadow looked at her with disgust. He never put anyone in his eyes, even Fu Zhuo. Although Fu Zhuo can weigh his life, he is also afraid of him. After all, only himself can help him eliminate his family. He obviously nobody looks up to, does not care, but how unknowingly put this little girl in the heart? He turned to look at the little man on the hospital bed and found that she even blinked at himself with bright eyes. There was a little husky voice coming from her ear. "Shadow, you are so fierce, you scared me again!" Chapter 1129 Seeing her wake up, the shadow stepped forward and held her tightly in his arms. The big hand went through her black hair and clasped the back of her head. His chin pressed gently against her forehead and held it like that. No words, only warmth. His arms are very warm, across the clothes can hear the sonorous powerful heartbeat. And her breath was weak. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." He repeated it over and over, not knowing how many times. Zhou Ting listen to some sad, he is how high spirited man ah, even a low voice down with his apology, also said so many. There is no right or wrong in love, he has done nothing wrong It''s her who fell in love with someone she shouldn''t love, so she''s doomed to have no good end. "You''re still back, aren''t you?" She closed her eyes and coveted the breath in his arms. "You idiot, you really wait until then, why are you so stubborn?" "It''s not the first day that you know me. Ten cows can''t come back to decide what I want to decide." "You..." The shadow wanted to say something, but the words choked in the deep throat, but could not spit out a word. "Next time, I won''t take you seriously any more. For anything, I''ll apologize first, and I''ll step forward to you first." "This It''s like a boyfriend. I''ve taught you. " "Yes, and then? And die in my arms? The antidote I gave you He pinched her shoulder and separated them. His Phoenix eyes are dark and some terrible, the dark light inside seems to be able to kill people. She was a little guilty of drooping eyes, or was found. "Do you know you''ve been sleeping for two days?" "Two days? Is there less time for me to wake up? God, I still have a lot of things to do Her heart trembled for a moment, and she immediately lifted the quilt and was about to go to the ground, but she was forcefully seized by the black shadow wrist. "I ask you, what''s the antidote?" Zhou Ting some eat pain, mercilessly frown. "The answer Didn''t you all guess that? Do you want me to tell you? " "I want to know why? Only one antidote, but you give Xu yinuan? Did Gu Hanzhou force you? If Xie Jun can''t save you, I''ll kill Xu yinuan and let you drink her blood. I don''t believe that it can''t alleviate your toxicity! " "Shadow!" Zhou Ting trembled with anger when she heard the cruel words. "No one forced me. I gave it to her willingly. I came to you to save her! She''s because of me. She shouldn''t have died. The one who should die is me. If I die, I can love you without suffering. I don''t hate you because I''m going to die. I don''t want to spend my last few days in hate! " "I beg you, don''t hurt yinuan sister again, OK?" "I really don''t understand what you think. Everyone wants to live and is afraid to die, but you have to die for her when you can live. Why! " "Shadow, some things, more important than living, is to protect the people they love." "Xu yinuan is so important to you?" "She was very kind to me, like a family. Moreover, if it was not for me, she would not have an accident. I could not deprive her of a happy life just because I was afraid of death. Shadow, if I fall asleep, you Will you cremate me and give my ashes to my parents? Let me go back to my roots. Don''t leave me dead. " "Zhou Ting!" These two words, almost from the teeth squeeze out, with a deep hatred of cold meaning. The shadow can''t understand her feelings of ignoring life and death. He feels that no one is worth giving up his life. It''s not easy for him to live. He wanted to die again and again, but he couldn''t. Then he will be a disaster, the kind left for thousands of years. He doesn''t want to die now, he wants to live a long time, and slowly send those damned people to huangquan road. He tried so hard to live, but the 18-year-old girl looked down on life and death, fearless. Why on earth is this? Who is wrong? Isn''t it good to live? Didn''t she say there was hope to get rid of everything when she was alive? "I will save you!" The words are firm and clear, and the words are sonorous. "How to save it?" "Xie Jun will make up the antidote." "I just heard that. She said it was hard. What if she couldn''t?" "She couldn''t do it, so I cut her off with a knife, and then I went to catch Xu yinuan to make a medicine guide..." "Enough! If you do this again, I will die in front of you now She broke the glass on the bedside table.The broken pieces pierced her palm, and the blood flowed down and fell on the white sheet, just like the plum blossom in winter. Regardless of her own injury, she pointed her sharp end at her neck. As long as she exerted a little force, she could splash blood on the spot. The black shadow was staring at him, his fist clenched in silence. "Why, I just want to save you." There was a confused look in his eyes, and pain. "I''m doing it for you. Why are you doing this to me! Tell me what I did wrong The last sentence of pain roared out, which was so shocking. "Black shadow, I saved Xu yinuan because I didn''t want to bear guilt. Aren''t you afraid of killing so many people? Which of them is the most heinous and damned person? Who doesn''t have a wife and children? You can be cruel to anyone, but Don''t because of me, I can''t afford it "I don''t kill Boren, but he died because of me. I''m no different from a murderer. I''m no different from you! Instead of a lifetime of pain, spent in the nightmare, I would rather go clean. Your hands are dirty. Don''t let my hands be covered with blood! Even if I don''t give the knife, you''re waving it because of me "Shadow, do you understand! You can save me, but you can''t hurt anyone. Otherwise, I will end my life now "Don Open and upright Is it really that important? Than Is it more important than living? " His voice trembled slightly. "Yes, some things are more important than living." "OK, I get it. I''ll save you in a fair and upright manner, without involving others, even Xie Jun." When Zhou Ting heard this, she was relieved. The shadow reached out and took the fragment from her palm and pulled it out. She saw the cut in the palm of his hand. "Black..." Before she could say what she was concerned about, his gloomy and terrible voice came to her ears. "But when you die and you don''t know anything, I''ll ask Xie Jun and Xu yinuan to bury you." "You..." Zhou Ting was in a hurry: "Why are you so stubborn?" "You live and feel guilty. If you die, you don''t know what happened. If you don''t want your samsara road to be covered with blood, give me a good life. " "I''m not talking to you, but ordering. You live, I don''t move them. If you die, I''ll let them bury you. You have your reason, and I have my way to live. " "Your reason can''t make you live, but my truth can make me live a long time without being bullied. I can follow your rules. When you are dead, I will follow my king''s way. " This word, word by word, without a trace of emotion, seemed to be picked up from the ice of hell. Chapter 1130 Such a terrible shadow, Zhou Ting or "I don''t like to talk to you, as far as I can get away, two hours later, I will send her back to the restaurant intact." Finish saying, hang up the phone impatiently. Then, he threatened to look at Xu Yi warm, the meaning is very obvious, if you do not coax Zhou Ting happy, her life is not easy. "Have a good chat." Then he turned and left. He went back to the capital of the emperor. He didn''t want Fu Zhuo to know what he had done. He doesn''t have to be on guard against Fu Zhuo, but He felt it necessary to cover up the matter. It doesn''t matter if Fu Zhuo Ting is afraid of him. When the door is closed, Xu yinuan can''t laugh or cry, and Zhou Ting apologizes. "Sister Yi Nuan Yes, I''m sorry. Did he hurt you when he caught you? " "It didn''t hurt me." Xu yinuan shakes his head, remembers the sinister appearance of the dark shadow door, and stops his mouth without saying a word. She thought she was finished, but she didn''t expect to catch her. She just wanted to chat with her. "Zhou Ting, why are you so stupid? Since you have got the antidote, why don''t you take it yourself? You give me the antidote. What do you do? " She went back to business. "I''m fine..." "What do you mean you''re ok?" "Sister Yi Nuan, you''re poisoned because of me. If you die, I''ll feel uneasy all my life. You are married, you have children and a husband. I have nothing. I should die if you want to die. " "Everyone''s life is priceless and cannot be compared. You''ll have it when you''re alive. You''re really impulsive. Does the shadow have an antidote? " "Yes So don''t blame yourself. Look at him Don''t you love me Zhou Ting lied, afraid that Xu yinuan would continue to be sad. Xu yinuan thinks it''s also true that the shadow really cares about her, otherwise, she won''t specially catch herself, just to chat with her. She could not help but feel relieved and said, "you should get better soon. You are the boss of my restaurant, and you will get paid at the end of the year!" "Of course, I haven''t learned the skill of yinuan, I''m not willing to do it!" The dignified atmosphere in the ward gradually eased up, and the two began to talk. They did not know that everything in the ward was under the control of the shadow. He is wearing headphones, eavesdropping on their conversation, looking at the screen Zhou Ting showed a long lost smile, like a soft Gardenia general, very good-looking. The dignified expression on his face gradually relaxed, and his eyebrows widened, and the corners of his mouth could not help rising. She Finally, I laughed. Inside, Xu yinuan peeled the apple for her, saw the flowers on the head of the bed, and said, "this green rose is good, is it also prepared by the shadow?" "Well, one bundle a day. It''s dull in the ward. I want to make some color. I think it''s not flowers that should be changed, but his clothes. He always has a black suit and a black coat. He looks dead. I don''t know. I thought I was going to die. I went to mourn for me! " The black shadow outside the screen looked down at his black coat, and his brow just stretched out was tied tightly again. Indeed, black is unlucky! He immediately sent a text message to his subordinates, and he wanted to immediately bring up some clothes, except black, other colors could be used! Just finished sending, and added another one. [not white! ] White is like a funeral, no! , the shadow has just make complaints about that. Zhou Ting over there is still Tucao. "His temper is really bad, I really try to change it, but it is stubborn. He has a bad temper and a bad face, as if someone owes him a quarter of a million dollars. He is violent and rude, and is not gentle to girls at all "as like as two peas, Mr Gu, how can he be so happy as Mr. Gu? He is a barbarian, still in the primitive society, and has not evolved successfully "And I''m not young. I''m thirty-three, and the menopause seems to be ahead of time! It is said that there is a generation gap between three years old. He and I are separated by a Pacific Ocean, OK! Different ideas make communication difficult "What else?" Xu yinuan raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a warm smile. Zhou Ting is a Tucao, make complaints about a lovely person. When she talked about the shadow, her eyes were bright and bright. She even saw the original self, when she loved Gu Hanzhou deeply, didn''t she? What''s the age gap, what''s the odd temper, the appearance problem In the past, I always thought it was a gap, and it was very difficult to cross the past. But it has been proved that as long as two people are together, any mountain and sea can be razed to the ground. "What else? That''s too much. Let me have a drink of water to moisten my voice and talk about his shortcomings! " She picked up the water and took a sip.When she saw Xu Yi warm smiling, she couldn''t help wondering. "Yi Nuan, what are you laughing at? Don''t think I''m exaggerating, that''s what he really is "I''m not laughing at him, I''m laughing at you." "What are you laughing at me for?" Zhou Ting is more confused. Chapter 1131 "You know clearly and profoundly what''s wrong with him, but you still like him. You can''t suppress your liking. Even if you are talking about his shortcomings, you are always smiling "I Am I smiling? " She pointed to the corner of Zhou Ting''s eyes and said, "look at you, the crow''s feet are going to laugh, OK?" "Well, sister Yi Nuan, don''t make fun of me!" Zhou Ting''s face turned red, and she was a little embarrassed. She lowered her head, kept holding the mattress and said, "I I''m not like what you said. I won''t like him "Do you mean you don''t like it when you say you don''t like it? Can''t you feel it yourself? " "Yes Yes, but what about that? " Zhou Ting looks up at her. Her eyes filled with faint despair, as well as thick sadness, intuitive impact Xu Yi warm heart. She could not help frowning and said, "what''s the matter?" "He is a bad man..." "Good and evil are so hard to distinguish, but he is a thoroughly bad man! Even if all this is not his initiative to become, the worst is Fu Zhuo. But what, can we ignore his sin of hurting others? " "His hands are covered with blood. He wants to deal with you and Mr. Gu, and he wants to hurt more people. No matter how much I like this person, I will never be with him. Like Yes, but marriage I''m looking for someone who''s honest and responsible. He may not make much contribution to society, but he will never harm the world. " "I have the right three views and know what I''m doing. Love a bad man can, but I can''t live with him all my life, I can''t accept his thoughts. I''ve tried very hard to change it, but you can see that he''s still such a jerk, ferocious, and full of malice to everyone "No one is sorry for him. Why should he hurt these people. Those reasons, in my opinion, are ridiculous. I''m really young, but I can tell good from evil, right from wrong, good and bad. I like him, but I can''t cover him up! " After listening to Zhou Ting''s words, Xu yinuan is very shocked. No one has ever separated his feelings so clearly. Like is like, but clearly know that I will never choose him when I get married. Too clear, it is not a kind of despair. She is suddenly very distressed Zhou Ting, her age clearly can be reckless, crazy for love, no matter how capricious and impulsive behavior is understandable. But now, she is rational and clear to analyze, it is because of her calm, it is particularly distressing. There was a strange silence in the ward. Zhou Ting hung her head and stirred her fingers. The bed sheet is wet. Xu yinuan is staring at her, and her heart is going to be tight. Just then, the door of the room suddenly opened. Zhou Ting nervous for a moment, immediately wiped the corner of her eyes, showing a bright smile to look at the door. She thought that the dark shadow suddenly came to the ward round, and she was afraid that he would see his tears and vent his anger at Xu yinuan. But it''s the doctor who wants to take her temperature. She was relieved. When the doctor left, she said, "you see, I have to be careful with him. Because he has a bad temper, I can''t control it. " "Do you think he likes me? Sister yinuan "Yes." "Is that love? Love and love are different! " "This..." Zhou Ting asked her this question, she can clearly see that the shadow has a heart for her. She even saw the change of black and hard, though small, but could not be denied. Now the shadow, obviously humanized a lot. Can, like and love there is a gap, can not be confused. Like is wanton, but love is restraint. Zhou Ting has been restrained, but the shadow is still wanton. "In fact, he doesn''t love me. He never suppresses his emotions, and he is vicious in front of me. He doesn''t respect me completely. He''ll leave me in the snow without looking back "He''s going to bite me. He''s going to have a bad temper with me." "He has a blank about love, which I can understand. But But I don''t seem to have long time. I can''t waste too much time on him. Sooner or later, I will stay away from him and return to my own life. But I think If you want to make him better and become more like a living person, you will feel happy and warm, and his world is no longer only dark. " "But he is too stubborn and bad tempered to teach well. He''s really going to piss me off as a teacher! No matter how patient I am, I can''t help giving up. He and I are different from each other in the world. After all, we want to return to the bridge and return to the road. I''m afraid that it will be difficult for me to leave in the future, so I want to withdraw early. " "After him, he will be in hell on earth or in paradise of joy. All these have nothing to do with me! "She murmured in a voice of unprecedented sadness. This sadness, can enter the bone, can hurt people. "Sister Yi Nuan, I now realize how painful it is to give up a person." "You give up him not because you don''t love him, but because you love him too much. Because he''s so terrible, he''ll assimilate me. I don''t want to be like him. For my own good, I want to stay away from him Once, Xu yinuan also wanted to give up Gu Hanzhou. At that time, she did not understand. Like, why give up, two people clearly love each other. Now, at last, she understood. This kind of giving up is the most hopeless. "Zhou Ting, I thought you were another copy of Gu Hanzhou and I, and they would be very similar. But now it seems that I''m wrong. Your road is much harder than mine "I''m not a passer-by, because I''ve never walked your way. I hope you are happy, I also fear that the shadow brings you happiness. He has no human nature. He''s like a beast. It''s terrible. He doesn''t even know what he''s doing to hurt you. It takes a long time for such students to learn from scratch. " "And you can''t waste too long on him. I can understand your pain now, I don''t advise you, I don''t support you. Love is not something you want to give up. Maybe it will pester you "No matter who you are with, I wish you well. I just want you to be OK. Do you understand?" "I don''t have any brothers or sisters. It''s fate to know you. I really regard you as my sister. No matter what happens to you, your sister-in-law will help you. Don''t be afraid, even if he is a shadow, understand? You''ve never been alone, you''ve got me "Well, but I still hope we can solve the relationship between him and me, so you can''t interfere. After all, the emotional account is the most difficult to calculate, I want to make a good account with him. I don''t want to owe him, and I don''t want him to owe me. " "Well, if you need me, you can talk." "Well, we''d better talk about some happy topics, or he''ll make full use of it if he sees me like this. No one can stand his temper! " Zhou Ting continues to make complaints about the way. And the shadow behind the screen, for a long time no language, body stiffness. His subordinates have brought the clothes, but he said nothing. The whole person looks like a sculpture. He even felt the sadness in the boss. Will the inhuman murderer be sad? Chapter 1132 The whole monitoring room fell into a strange silence. The air conditioner was on, but he couldn''t feel any warmth. At this time, subordinates said: "boss You, the clothes you want, I''ll pick them for you... " Before he finished speaking, the shadow cast a look at the past, and he immediately felt a strong evil spirit. He immediately lowered his head and shivered. The shadow strode closer, clasped his neck, and gradually drew back. "Boss My subordinates What did your subordinates do wrong? " "Boss Please let me go, please "You think I''ll kill you?" Said the shadow coldly. His subordinates were silent and did not dare to answer. "Speak up!" The black shadow roared out loud and violent. "Yes I''m afraid you''ll kill me. All of us are in the hands of the boss. The boss wants to kill anyone. We I dare not complain. " "You dare not to be afraid of me He squinted, cold. In their eyes, they are moody, temperamental and ruthless. They were trembling and terrified. They fear themselves, not surrender from the bottom of their hearts. No wonder No wonder she was so clumsy in her mouth. He is a freak, and the bad nature of human beings is obvious in him. Fu Zhuo trained him as a murderer since he was a child. He only taught him the ability to handle affairs and be cruel. He never wanted to teach him how to be a man. He doesn''t know the world, he doesn''t know how to go around. He only knows that powerful people can control everything of others and be the king of domination. In addition to Fu Zhuo, he did not feel frustrated in others, even if Gu Hanzhou, he also despised, never put in the eye. But now, he felt that he had failed because of a woman! Damn it! He let go and fell to the ground. "Go away!" His hands rolled up and left without looking back. His eyes fell quietly on the top of the screen, watching her and Xu yinuan talking and laughing, but he always felt that her smile was far fetched and embarrassed. She was not happy from the bottom of her heart! ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan told her what happened in the shop these days. There were some wonderful guests and interesting stories about the kitchen. Zhou Ting couldn''t help looking forward to saying: "I really want to go to work, also want to go to school, but also want to go home to have a look." "When you get better, you can go anywhere you want." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ting smell speech, slightly silent, then heavily nodded. She didn''t want to die, but now life and death are beyond her control. God would like to leave her, she did not regret. If she continues to live, she really does not know how to face the shadow. Just then, the door opened, and the shadow came in this time. Zhou Ting was nervous and said, "I had a good time talking..." "Don''t be nervous. I''m just sending you some fruit." He said faintly, the Phoenix eyes slightly squint, hiding a touch of pain inside. Every word she had said before, like a sharp thorn, pierced her heart. Now, the needle is gone, but left a blood hole, is bleeding. He approached, Zhou Ting immediately noticed something strange. He changed his clothes. Khaki coat, inside is light gray high collar wool, looking at the spirit of handsome, more than before the dead look much better. "You Have you changed your style? " She said in surprise. "Isn''t it beautiful?" He asked. "It''s beautiful. It''s much better than before!" She said with a smile. "Try to see if it''s sweet or not." He handed over the cut mango in the past, Zhou Ting motioned to Xu yinuan. There are several lunch boxes on her side, but none of them are warm. What kind of hospitality is this? "Let her husband buy it himself! Somebody, send her back. " "Don''t hurt her!" "You''re alive. She won''t be in trouble." Before Xu yinuan left, he took a deep look at them. Every time Zhou Ting eats, the corner of her mouth is up. even if I just Tucao so much, I make complaints about black shadows. But when you see this person, the joy and expectation in your eyes can''t deceive people. She couldn''t help but think of a popular sentence on the Internet before. What are his shortcomings? A lot, like the stars in the sky, too many. What about his merits?There is only one advantage, just like Chaoyang. Since he has numerous shortcomings and few advantages, why do you still insist on loving her? Because As soon as the sun comes out, the stars are no longer visible. He can have a myriad of shortcomings, but as long as there is an advantage that touches my heart, it is enough. Like a person, which has so many reasons, but when you do as you please. Zhou Ting''s age is beautiful, love and hate are romantic. If you want to be rational and clear at this age, when is your life confused? At the beginning, didn''t she come here in a muddle? Not long after she was out of the hospital, Gu Hanzhou found her, opened the door and hugged her in his arms. "If you''re OK." He murmured the words. She circled his neck and found that he was covered with hot sweat. It''s winter, and he''s covered in sweat. He was out of breath, and his breath did not calm down, which showed how hard it was to find her. The shadow clearly said that he would return it intact, but he was still looking for it. He doesn''t believe anyone unless he sees himself doing well. Love is really unreasonable. "I''m still here. I''m fine." She said softly. "That''s good, that''s good..." He kept repeating the three words. For him, if she does well, he will be in peace. "Gu Hanzhou Would you go crazy if I wasn''t here? " "Yes." "Then I can imagine how terrible it is for the black shadow to go crazy. He is more terrible than you. He has not realized his feelings yet. But if Zhou Ting is lost, all his emotions will wake up. What will happen then? It''s really hard to say!" Xu Yi said warm and secluded. "Black shadow and Zhou Ting?" Gu Hanzhou frowned tightly, a little surprised. "Forget it, I can''t control them. Let''s go home. Xiao Xi is still waiting for us at home." "We don''t care about others, just ourselves. Let''s go home." Gu Hanzhou held her little hand tightly and said firmly. And now, in the hospital Zhou Ting ate a lot of fruit, he looks peaceful, seems to be in a good mood. She couldn''t help saying, "that I don''t want to be hospitalized. I want to go home. " "Good." "Well?" Is that easy to talk about? "I want to go back to my own home!" "Good." "Really?" Her eyes flashed with excitement, and she caught him by the neck, and she couldn''t help but give him a kiss in the face. "Well, I''ll be with you." "Nani?" Zhou Ting instantly quiet, staring at him in disbelief. This Are you kidding? Chapter 1133 "Why are you with me?" "Protect your safety." What he said was serious, as if he was a national treasure and needed to be protected step by step. "No, you will frighten them! No, no, no What if dad doesn''t roll up her sleeves? It''s too dangerous. She doesn''t want to see blood! What''s more, she never took a boy home, and her parents only had an impression on Yang Yue. In a flash, she took other men back. Her parents must think she was out here! She waved her hands, her head shaking like a rattle. "Are you rejecting me?" The black shadow''s dangerous squint and her eyebrows and eyes are not good at looking at her, her eyebrows are sharp and cold. She shrank her head in fright, hid in the quilt and wrapped it tightly. It''s so cold. "It''s hard for me to refuse." He went on. "It''s not that I don''t want to..." Although, really do not want to, but the words can not be so straightforward. He is short of heart and eye. He can''t be short of it! "The main thing is, you will scare them. If you report to your family, the mafia boss, my parents teach, what do they think? And I''ve never brought a boy home. You What are you going back with me "Boyfriends." He said directly. "Er..." She almost choked on her own saliva. "Didn''t you say we were in love? Then we are boyfriends and girlfriends. Isn''t it normal for a girlfriend to take her boyfriend home? " "We We are fake, I just teach you to fall in love, we are not regular! " "From now on, it''s normal and legal. If anyone dares to say that we''re not a couple, I''ll cut off his tongue and pull out his teeth!" Zhou Ting heard this, scalp numb, can emerge in the mind of the bloody picture. This guy, can you stop talking so bloody? "Just My parents will be scared to death by talking to you! I''m not coming back, OK? I''m cruel to you "In your eyes, I''m useless and useless? Didn''t you let me be myself, not someone else''s shadow? But when I''m myself, what about you? What did you do to me? " "I..." Zhou Ting is tongue tied for a moment, but she can''t find any words to refute. She looked up at his deep eyes, unexpectedly See a touch of injured light, fleeting. No matter how fast, she caught it. His heart should be invulnerable and indomitable. But now, even in the injury sad? Her heart beat violently, and she felt very sad. Yes, it was she who made him who he was and who he was. The real shadow, human nature is weak, just like a child who just went to school. He has a long way to go. She is not qualified to deny the blow! Her heart Wu a soft, helpless said: "take you back can also, but But I''ll get rid of your bad temper. No foul language, no bloody words like cutting your tongue or breaking your teeth. Also, hide your identity as the boss of the gang, and try to show your cute side! Do you know? " "Well, I promise you." "Hook up!" She held out her little tail finger. The shadow frowned after seeing it. He has seen the children on the road and pulled the hook like this. In fact, it has no meaning at all. How could anyone believe that? How many people talk one set behind another, he never believe people''s two mouth, only believe what they do! He sneered and said, "childish and useless. If I go back on my word, can you restrain me by this?" "Just ask you to pull? Don''t do it! I won''t take you Zhou Ting said angrily, who are he with! So much bullshit. She doesn''t know it doesn''t work, but everything has to be ritualistic! Black shadow eyebrow more Cu more deep, see she really want to be angry, helpless stretch out a hand. Fingers A little stiff, because I feel uncomfortable. Zhou Ting a hook, mouth chanting: "hook hanging, a hundred years do not change, who change is the tortoise son of a bitch!" "All right, pull the hook and stamp it!" With her thumbs together, she began to smile, her smile was brilliant and her eyes narrowed. His heart softened. I know that I am naive and I don''t like it. But But still obediently listen to her, because he likes her smile! Zhou Ting cleaned up and left the hospital and went to Zhou''s house the next day. She called ahead of time and said she would go back and bring a friend. The car stopped at the door of her house, her heart beating fast.The first time I took a boy home, I didn''t know how my parents reacted. As soon as she got out of the car, the shadow was about to hold her hand. She was scared for a second. "What are you doing?" "Boyfriends and girlfriends, shouldn''t you hold hands?" "I didn''t tell my parents we were boyfriends! I''m just talking about bringing a friend home for dinner. Don''t move your hands. It''s not good for people to see. " "It''s not negotiable." Said, he stubbornly held her hand, the strength of the big simply can not let her loose. She was dragged into the house, and Zhou''s father and mother were already ready. At first, they thought that Zhou Ting brought back a girl, about the same size. As a result a man as like as two peas appeared before them. This face is familiar with the same thing on the screen. Zhou''s father was shocked, and his mother came forward and grabbed her daughter. She tried to pull her behind her. But the shadow held it hard. She didn''t pull her away. "You let go. My mother is pulling me." "Oh." The shadow spoke faintly and let go. "Daughter, what are you doing? This is Mr. Gu! What is it like to be hand in hand with someone who has a family? " "Mr. Gu, I don''t care what the relationship between you is, but we are just responsible families, and we dare not do anything beyond what we have done. Please hold your hand up and let go of my little girl!" Zhou''s father is the president of the University. His speech and conduct are extremely comprehensive, he said humbly and courteously. "Mom, you misunderstood him. He is not Gu Hanzhou, but..." She suddenly forgot what the shadow was called, and all the time the shadow called, she forgot his original name. "Uncle and aunt, my name is Fu Ying. Gu Hanzhou and I Because of blood ties as like as two peas, but I am not him. Forgive me for meeting you for the first time. This is a gift for the second old man. " He did not understand the world, because no one needed to flatter himself, even Fu Zhuo was not worthy. However, because of Zhou Ting, he went to the girl''s home for the first time all night in Baidu. What should he take with him. He has prepared the best donkey hide gelatin bird''s nest cosmetics, the best wine, precious antiques. Her younger brother is a teenager who loves to play. She buys all kinds of high-end game machines. "Blood relationship? Are you and Mr. Gu brothers? " Chapter 1134 Fu Ying hears the speech, although he is very repellent to have a relationship with Gu Hanzhou, but If you borrow his relationship, you can make the two old people feel at ease. "Yes, brothers, just I grew up with my uncle, and outsiders don''t know "Well, it''s really surprising. After all, I never know. Since we are compatriots Dare to ask How old are you this year Zhou''s father carefully said. "Thirty three years old." "Empty year 34?" "One year old!" Fu Ying frown, the voice said gently, but the oppression in the tone seems to be born, let a person''s heart thump. Zhou''s father wiped his sweat. If he was right, he took his daughter''s hand. I''m only forty years old this year! "I I''m six years older than you. If you don''t mind, I''ll call you brother Fu? You can call me brother Zhou. We don''t talk about other relationships, blood pressure is a little high, can''t afford to toss. " Zhou''s father kept waving his hand and did not give Fu Ying a chance to speak. If he says something, I''ll talk to your daughter again. Zhou''s father can guarantee that he can carry his breath on the spot! He wants to talk about marrying Zhou Ting. Zhou''s father thought he could send the crematorium! Nervous, exciting, thrilling! "But she and I are..." Fu Ying has not finished, is interrupted by Zhou Ting. "All right, all right, stop talking. Sit down and stop standing!" When everyone took their seats, Zhou''s father called his son Zhou Shanyu and said, "children are not polite. Your uncle has been in the door for so long without saying hello. Come on, uncle Fu. " "Hello, uncle Fu!" Zhou father heard this, showing a smile, and Fu Ying heard this, black and heavy, like the bottom of a pot. Zhou Ting is sandwiched in the middle, which is even more painful. This relationship is a little messy. "You guys talk first. I''ll prepare tea cakes. Xiaoting, come with me and fight. " Zhou''s mother understood and called Zhou Ting away. When they came to the kitchen, Mrs. Zhou immediately closed the door and asked eagerly, "what''s going on? Suddenly disappeared to travel and came back with a man. No matter what kind of person he is, what kind of relationship he has with Gu Hanzhou, what kind of girl do you want at his age? " "Mom It''s a misunderstanding. I didn''t want to do anything with him. " Zhou Ting''s head is as big as a fight. Even now she is full of mouth, she can''t explain clearly. She shouldn''t have brought it home. She caused so much trouble before she died! "I don''t know. I''m holding hands! Do you lack love or something? Looking for someone so old? Thirty-four! How dare you look for it? " "Thirty three..." "Is there a difference? How old are you? " Zhou''s mother was so angry that no parents could accept it. Her 18-year-old daughter found a man in her thirties. Zhou Ting was silent for a long time and didn''t know how to explain it. "You girl has been stubborn since childhood. Once you recognize it, it''s useless for anyone to say. I almost died because of Yang Yue. I''m looking forward to your coming out. You''ve found another one like this. Just be a mother, please. Don''t be impulsive this time. Will you listen to us once Zhou''s mother was about to shed tears. Zhou Ting looks at the wrinkles on her mother''s face, and her eyes are concerned about her anxious look. She burst into tears and hugged her tightly. "Mom, I''m sorry..." "Silly boy, why do you tell me this. When you are born, you have the obligation to educate you well. After you get married and have your own life, your father and I have completed most of the tasks. If you really feel sorry for me, you can listen to our advice, parents will not harm you "We also want you to be happy, but But the age gap is too big. You have to think about it. " "Mom, I''ve made it clear that I won''t be with him. Don''t worry. I''m sorry, my daughter has worried you. I''m sorry... " She was choked and speechless. It turned out that it was not only the children who wanted to raise but the parents didn''t wait to make people feel painful. However, her parents were still alive, but they had little time to serve them and could not serve their knees to fulfill their filial piety. "Well, I don''t mind if I have you. All right, all right, how old are you, crying? Wipe it quickly. Don''t let people see jokes. When he comes today, we will treat him as a peer. As for your relationship, we will not recognize it! Even if he is powerful and powerful, we Zhou family will not marry our daughter! " "I''ll tell him. Don''t worry about you and dad. I''ll make tea." She ran hot tea and went out with a snack. They''re still talking. She is worried about Fu Ying''s confession of his own in the gang, but look at her father''s face, should not know. "Family business? Family business is good. It seems that your uncle is also extraordinary! Brother Fu, come and have tea. It''s cold and warm. ""Xiaoting, pour your uncle Fu tea!" Zhou''s mother said with a wink. Zhou Ting heard "Uncle Fu" these three words, can not help but scalp numbness. If you look at Fu Ying''s face, it looks like ashes on the bottom of a pot. She poured the tea carefully. I was afraid that he would overturn the tea table with a wave of his hand. For a moment, the air pressure in the living room became strange and extremely cold. We all looked at Fu Ying in unison, for fear that he had something amazing. "That Tea... " Zhou Ting said in a soft voice. Fu Ying took over, a drink, said: "I think there are some trivial things to deal with first." "Really?" Zhou''s father was overjoyed and said, "then I''ll send you?" "You don''t have to. Just give me a ride from Zhou Ting." "This..." Zhou Fu still wants to refuse, but is interrupted by Zhou Ting. "Dad, I''ll see him off." After that, he pushed Fu Ying out. Far away from Zhou''s house, Zhou Ting breathed a long sigh of relief. Seeing his face was livid, he felt a little sad. "I said earlier I told you not to come. You see, it''s embarrassing "I don''t like forbearance." "What?" Zhou Ting Lengleng Leng looked at him, did not understand what he said. Fu Ying looks at her in a twinkling, there is a strange brilliance in the eyes. "I''ve been in Fu Zhuo''s hands for so long that I wish he died every day. I''m too clear what it''s like to hold back. When I get a little bit of power, I can finally straighten my back and talk to him without fear of his threat. You can do what you want. You can make him feel scared. " "I love the feeling that I''m not in control, I can do whatever I want, no one can resist me, bully me." "You are a hegemonic policy. They are not convinced of you from the bottom of their hearts, but they are afraid of you." Zhou Ting couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "So what? I only care about the results. " "But today, I''m in this little house. The other side, no threat, but I''m holding on. Zhou Ting, I''m for you. " "Do you know what I wanted to do when your father called me brother Fu?" His tone is not good. Chapter 1135 "Kill Kill my dad? " "It''s not that serious. He''s your father. I respect him." Zhou Ting heard this, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, did not expect Fu Ying next sentence to let her instantly speechless. I want to take them out of the house, and then blow up the house directly, so that he can understand that I''m not easy to mess with! " Fu Ying said coldly. Zhou Ting helplessly shakes his head. As expected, he can''t think of this guy as being too kind. He is very angry! "Well, I really want to thank you for making such a big concession. It hasn''t burst out in the house, otherwise I really don''t know how to deal with it. You wait for me here. I''ll say goodbye to them and I''ll go with you "Well, speed up." "Well, don''t rush the girls!" She turned pale with anger. She went back to the house and talked to her parents a lot, and they didn''t trust her to leave. Zhou''s father sent her to the door and looked at Fu Ying outside the house. Her eyes were slightly dignified. Finally, she held her hand tightly and said, "Xiaoting, you are 18 years old. From the legal point of view, you are an adult. You should be responsible for your words and deeds! As a parent, this home will always be your port of sailing and your haven. However, the sea route needs your own planning, you have to steer yourself, no one can teach you how to go! " "You''ve always been smart and stubborn, but you can distinguish right from wrong, know what to do and what not to do, and don''t let us worry too much. So, I hope you will keep on thinking about the consequences of every decision you make. " "Xiaoting, you''re old enough to fall in love, though Some of our own ideas, but your mother and I still respect you the most. Just hope you are happy and happy, we will be happy. There''s a saying that Dad never told you. Now that you''re an adult, I should say the same "Good daughter, you have always been our pride. I''m proud of you! It''s a long way to go, but you have to make your own way. No matter how far you go, remember that we are waiting for you at home. " "Dad..." Zhou Ting stares at her father. Her father was serious and serious, because he was a university president and a professional professor. She always had a grim face. She often complains to her mother why she chooses such a rigid teacher as her father. But the mother always laughs and says that dad is upright and responsible. A man has responsibilities and responsibilities, which is a very important thing. A man should be himself first, then a husband and a father. He set a good example for his family. He was conscientious, upright and brave in these years. Zhou''s family is not rich, but his parents are all over the world, both business circles and political circles respect her father incomparably, and they are courteous. There are too many excellent students in DIDU University, too many of whom are sent by Zhou''s father. This teacher''s kindness is extremely heavy. It turns out that her three outlooks are all derived from her father! She hugged his father tightly and said, "Dad, you are a good teacher, both in my study and in my life." "You are also my proudest student With tears in the corner of his eyes, Zhou''s father clapped his big hand on her back. "You are a girl, your shoulders are not wide, but you should also raise your head and straighten your chest, and hold out your own sky!" "Dad, I know!" Zhou Ting choked. She and Fu Ying get on the car, parents stand at the door for a long time did not go in. When the car was far away, she had no taste in her heart. I want to cry The nose is sour, the throat is choking, and the heart is shaking. She hung her head, stirred her fingers, and tried to bear it. At this moment, the car suddenly pulled up to the side of the road. Fu Ying took her into his arms and said, "cry, I''ll borrow you from my chest." "I I don''t cry. I''m not that vulnerable... " She choked and sobbed, still holding on. She just felt that it was humiliating to cry in front of him, so she had to endure it until now. "In fact I don''t understand your feelings, I have memories. From the beginning, I knew that I was a family member. But I don''t have parents. My uncle tortures me and makes me a killer. " "My heart was cold and impregnable from the beginning. Family love To me, it''s strange and ignorant. So, I don''t know what you''re upset about. But, look at your eyes, as a man, I should give you a hug, borrow your chest, let you cry in my arms "I can''t comfort you because It''s not my area of expertise, but I can be by your side and let you vent. I''m very good at fighting. You can give me two punches to vent "Now I am moved to tears, not aggrieved angry, why should I hit you?" "It looks the same to me anyway.""You really don''t know women!" "I don''t want to know Bi Ren, but I really want to know you. I don''t know why." He looked down at her and said faintly. When she heard this, her heart trembled violently, blinking the cloud eyes filled with water mist, staring at her stupidly. Eyes gently shake, tears unconsciously overflow, eyes fell down. And he, even gently bent over, kiss away the tears from her eyes. "I feel that tears are useless and can''t change anything. But But I don''t want you to stop crying. I start to agree with you now. It''s very useful to have someone to talk to. Please talk to me "You How do you get so much insight? You are Have you got through the two channels of Ren Du She looked at him stupidly, these words she doubted whether she had heard them in his mouth. Is the shadow in front of you changed by your soul? "I want to know what your humanity is." "My humanity?" "I want to know about you, your stubborn attitude towards death, your stubbornness not to kill Boren, and your childishness of being fearless of tigers." "Don''t Don''t understand. " She stopped in a hurry, calmed down, left her body and said, "you and I People who are not in the same world, even in parallel space, are separated by several dimensions! " Fu Ying heard this, eyes color instantly cold sink light, become terrible. His hands were hanging on his waist and clenched unconsciously. His fists were bulging, and his joints were white with force. He thought of what she said in the ward, they Doomed is impossible. Does he want to be with her? He''s not fit for anyone! "Do you think I''m in love with you?" He asked coldly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pursed her lips. How to say this, she was embarrassed. "Don''t worry, I won''t fall in love with anyone. You teach me what is emotion, I can distinguish what is the teaching content, what is the real world. You''re too weak. I''ll kill you like an ant. You don''t deserve to be my partner, so don''t look high on yourself. You are just dew love to me, plus It''s just a qualified teacher. " "I just want to Make up for what I lacked in those years "That''s all." He spits out the last four words coldly. That''s all. Chapter 1136 Zhou Ting heard this long words, the heart instantly tight, as if there is an invisible big hand, pinched himself out of breath. She couldn''t tell the truth from the false, but he was sober. She was afraid that she would sink into the mud. She kept telling herself that they were from two worlds and that she would not fall in love with a big devil. Brainwashing over and over again, but again and again the enemy. The only thing she''s looking forward to It''s death. If you die, this relationship will end, and you won''t have to suffer so much. But he, clear and clear, and then look at himself, it is like a clown, jumping ridiculous. Therefore, what needs words to remind is just himself, and he keeps a clear mind all the time? In this teaching, the enemy is also their own, and he is a spectator? At the thought of this, she almost didn''t raise it at one breath, stuck in the deep throat, like a stick in the throat. She stares at him, clearly is his original face, but she still can''t see clearly. Xu''s tears blurred his vision and clouded his outline. Heart All of a sudden, it''s very painful. She blinked her eyes gently, and the hot tears fell quietly. After he saw it, his heart tingled for a moment, and subconsciously raised his hand to wipe it. And she, like a frightened bird, retreated abruptly and avoided his big hand. His hand, hanging in the air, cold air drilling through the car, cold heart. She casually wiped the tears on her face and said: "you, you are right. It''s just a play on the spot. Why be so serious. I''m a teacher, you''re a student. We''re all just playing. " "But I still want to advise you, do not try to understand a woman, I am afraid you will fall in love with her." "I will not fall in love with anyone." "Yes I thought your heart was ice, and it would melt one day. Now I know that your heart is cold iron, a piece of iron How can it be hot? " "It''s my gaffe. I want more. I''m afraid you like me. I can''t deal with it. At that time, it''s like sticking a piece of dog skin plaster, which can''t be thrown off. Besides I really don''t like you when you''re so old. I don''t have an Oedipus complex. " I''m a little sleepy. Let''s go to sleep She hastily ended the topic, and at the end she was incoherent. She didn''t want him to see his embarrassment and stop in a hurry. Facing the window, she turned away from his eyes and closed them tightly. He closed the window for fear that she would freeze. He can see her soft side face from this angle. Her eyelashes are still wet, and there are still small crystal tears hanging on them. The tear marks on the corners of the eyes were not wiped clean. He can''t help but stretch out his hand, want to help her wipe, but the hand hanging in the air, but stop. He even In fear, fear. What is he afraid of? Afraid that he really moved the true feelings, fell in love with her? It''s impossible! As she said, her heart is as strong as iron. He finally pinched his fingers one by one, slowly pulled it back and started the car to move on. There was a strange smell in the carriage. It was depressing and stuffy. Fu Ying pulled his tie impatiently and took a breath. Inexplicable restlessness, what is it for. Zhou Ting sleeps up, unable to control, fell asleep in the car. Arrived at the destination, Fu Ying took her back to the room, she did not wake up. The medicine developed by Xie Jun has the effect of relieving pain, but it can not cure the disease. She''s sleeping short now, but she''s still sleepy a lot. He sat in front of the bed, looking at her small face, because she had cried, and the cheek was red. He teased the broken hair between her forehead to reveal her bright forehead. Delicate facial features, face is a standard oval face, but also with a little baby fat. No powder and Dai, but very beautiful, clean and clear. He stroked her cheek, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily curved. Even he didn''t realize how tender his eyes were at the moment. "Black shadow..." At this time, Xiao Ni Zi talked about dream talk, which surprised him a little. Does she have herself in her dream? Are you swearing again? "Shadow Do you really don''t like me? " "But I seem to like you more and more Zhou Ting finished saying this, the corner of her eyes slowly dropped the crystal clear tears. And he was in a daze, a moment of heart It was so flustered. Calm as the mirror of the heart lake, suddenly dropped a stone, halo opened countless ripples.His eyes fell on her in an instant, complicated and difficult to understand. Like What kind of mood is it? Does he like Zhou Ting or not? What is the definition of liking boundaries? Where is the right answer? He was at a loss. Like and love, what are the differences? He Baidu a lot, but different views. When you see the person you like, you can''t help but feel like it. I like it if I want to own it. Want to stick together every day is also like. I like to share a cup of tea and a bite of bread. "Damn it, do you like this complicated thing?" Fu Ying directly fell off the mobile phone, because looking at the skull pain. He called directly to the trembling subordinates. "Tell me what it means to like." "What?" My subordinates were stunned. For the first time, the boss asked for his own questions. But is that the wrong question? He shouldn''t have asked what happened to the gangs today, how much money the black market has made, and what new people are there with bounty hunters? Or, monitor the activities of Gu''s family, Fu Zhuo''s actions, and how many human skin masks have been made. "That What did you say, boss "What is like? How to define it? " "This Like is a feeling, can not be defined, everyone''s feeling is different. " "And you?" "I I have a single dog, but I used to love a person secretly. I want to pick her up to work, give her an umbrella when it rains, and send her a bunch of roses when it''s sunny. Know which restaurant is delicious and want to take her to eat. She likes amusement parks, so I''d like to queue up all day to buy her tickets. " "You did it all?" "Yes, but But she doesn''t like me. " "Why doesn''t she like you? What are the reasons why women don''t like a man? " "I''m ugly, poor, fat, and not self-motivated. That''s all..." "Can you be more specific?" "Boss Are you Do you like Miss Zhou "Why her?" "Miss Zhou is the only one who has been around you recently. You haven''t brought other people back to your house, and you haven''t let any woman see your real face. If it wasn''t Miss Zhou, I wouldn''t believe to cut off my head. You Do you like Miss Zhou? " "I don''t know." Fu Ying said truthfully that he didn''t know what it was like to be in this mood. Like, should not be joyful? But why he sometimes also very uncomfortable, want to strangle her heart have! Chapter 1137 Fu Ying slightly droops the eye, the dark color of the eye fundus who also can''t explore it. The atmosphere was dull and strange. "Yueqi, how many years have you been with me?" "The boss bought me from the black market for eight years." "Do you know me?" Hearing the speech, Yue Qi was silent for a long time, and finally shook his head slightly, but he nodded hesitantly. "In Yueqi''s eyes, the boss is invincible. The boss seems to have no weakness, because he is always cruel and decisive. Although he followed Mr. Fu and listened to his instructions, many times, Mr. Fu also let the boss, and he was afraid of the strength of the boss. The boss was once locked up in a fighting field, and two crazy bulls fought with you "Three days later, you come out with blood all over your body, and the two cows are all killed, and the death is terrible. The elder brother is a person who will not give up until he reaches his goal, so Mr. Fu dare not offend him easily "I have been with the boss for a long time, and I dare not say that I understand, because the boss is deep in mind, I can''t guess, and I dare not guess, because the boss is moody. The more I know, the more dangerous it is. Because I''m just a useful subordinate to the boss, and the boss never lacks such a subordinate. I will be replaced at any time. So, I don''t dare to guess what you think. I just know that I need to work hard to complete the task assigned by the boss. I will die. " "But recently I think the boss seems to be a lot more gentle, but also neglect the management. Although the boss used to feel troublesome about these trivia, he would look at them, but now I''ll take care of it all. " "Today, I seem to know a wonderful secret, boss Are you going to kill me He has been with Fu Ying for so many years, and has never seen him so attentive to any woman. The more he knows, the more death will come. He looked at Fu Ying warily and said that he was not afraid of death. However, he had no regrets when he died in his hands. After all, he was regarded as a plaything and became the toy of those noble circles. He was locked in the arena to fight with wild animals. It is not easy for him to recover a life, and he dare not complain too much. "Yueqi, why can''t you be my confidant?" "It''s not that his subordinates can''t do it, but that the boss never believes anyone but himself. Because the boss dare not give his back to anyone, in fact Boss, you are afraid, too You are afraid of being stabbed by someone in your heart. " "In that case, you know the relationship between me and Zhou Ting. You can solve it by yourself." He said indifferently, with his subordinates for a few years, just like a cat and a dog, dismissive, directly let him execute himself. He lost a fruit knife. His eyes were cold and affectionate, and there was a cold light shining through his eyes. Yue Qi looked at the fruit knife with complexity. Although he had not lived, his belief was that the master let himself die, and he did not dare not die. He still remembers when he was dying, covered with blood, in his cage. Fu yingduo took a look at him and said, "I bought it." "I''ll cure you. You''ll be my knife. I keep you alive, you can''t die. You can''t live if I let you die, understand? " "I, only like the people who are useful to me, and those who are useless, should not appear in my sight." Yue Qi looked at Fu Ying deeply. Then he took up the fruit knife as if he were dead. His eyes closed and went into his own heart without hesitation. But the knife didn''t enter the flesh and blood came out. But The knife just fell into a few millimeters and was blocked by Fu Ying. "From now on, you are my confidant," he said "Boss?" At this moment, he forgot the pain and looked at Fu Ying in shock. Some of them couldn''t believe their ears. Confidant What a privilege he has become the boss''s confidant? "Get up, you''ve passed." He said lightly, bandaging his wounds at will. Maybe he should learn from this girl and try to trust someone. Although he didn''t know the result, it was enough to dare to take that step. If Yueqi betrayed him, he would not trust any of his partners. If Zhou Ting betrayed him, he would never believe in women. "Thank you, boss." Yue Qi was overjoyed and kowtowed constantly regardless of his bleeding wound. Yue Qi had some servility in his bones. After all, he was taken to the circus to train with monkeys to eat and drink. The day after tomorrow, he was selected to the arena. If he wanted to live, he could only kill a bullfight several times his size. But often, by the ox horn stabbed blood dripping, almost killed. When the injury is healed, it will be another round of competition. He was strong and strong. He was taken care of by rich women and played by men.But he just wants to live. He has a stubborn spirit. It is just so that Fu Ying''s eyes are bright. He once longed to die, but realized that he was so strong that others would fear him. He began to want to live well. And then the original bully their own people, slowly torture to death. When he met Yue Qi, he was black and blue, bloody and had several blood holes all over his body. The caretakers of the arena were all thinking about where to bury him alive, but he was alive, trying to breathe hard and pressing the bleeding part. "Help me I don''t want to die... " He has been mumbling to himself, pain like that, also did not lose consciousness, eager to be rescued. Fu Ying is just passing by. Seeing that he is so persistent and never giving up, he feels that he has his own shadow and is struggling to live. He has been making other people''s shadow, while Yueqi is making other people''s playthings. They are very similar. But he didn''t believe anyone, so Yue Qi had been around for many years and would not let him know too much. Now, he has to give him an important task to protect Zhou Ting. "Yueqi, protect Zhou Ting. You can die, she can''t!" "My subordinates understand that anyone who dares to hurt Miss Zhou will not step on my body. Even so, I will tie a bomb to my body, and will never let anyone who hurt Miss Zhou leave alive! " "Well, I believe you this time." Fu Ying helped him up, just then, the mobile phone rang. He looked at the caller ID, frowned fiercely, hesitated for a moment, and then answered slowly. "Father." He read the name quietly, but the big hand was silent. "Shadow, my father doesn''t contact you these days, and you don''t look for your father. Do you want to forget me?" Fu Zhuo said with a smile, but the smile was a little weird. "It''s a child who is unfilial. I''ve been busy dealing with Gu Hanzhou recently, and I''ve been a bit of a snub." "It''s OK. If you don''t look for me, I''ll come to you on my own initiative. What''s wrong with Xu yinuan''s poison? Jane has already asked me for an antidote, and he has promised me a good condition to ensure Xu yinuan''s safety. Don''t hurt her impulsively "I remember." At this time, the little man on the bed called out, as if he had dreamt of something bad. When the voice came into the phone, the air was strange and dull. Fu Ying''s heart became tense in an instant Chapter 1138 After Fu Zhuo heard it, his voice began to doubt: "is there someone there? Or women? " "Maid." He said blandly. "Oh, well, come here later, bud house. I''ll wait for you." "Yes, father." Fu Ying turns off the phone and looks at the little man on the eye bed. At that moment, my heart was tense, as if any wind and grass could break the string. He is a man who never plans for the future and makes money by living an extra day. But now, he wants to do it step by step. He didn''t know what to like and what to love. All he knew was that he didn''t want her dead or hurt. I don''t want to let her go. ¡­¡­ Zhou Ting fell asleep for a long time. She woke up late at night, hungry. She went downstairs to look for food. She startled a dozing servant, so the lights were on all over the room, and everyone was busy. There are people who clean up the table, set the tableware, cook in the kitchen, and take clothes for her. Everyone is very cautious and meticulous. Everyone hung their heads, and there was a look of fear on their faces. She knew that they were not afraid of themselves, but were afraid of Fu Ying, who had been oppressed by him for a long time. There were people everywhere, but there was no sound at all. They walk with great care. I don''t speak. I don''t breathe. She stumbled over the carpet when she walked carelessly. Before she could breathe out her pain, she saw a little girl kneeling on the ground with her forehead on the ground, shivering and shouting: "sorry, Miss Zhou, I''m not doing well. Please Please forgive me The others looked at her sympathetically, but no one dared to speak. Zhou Ting was made nervous. Now it is a society ruled by law, and everyone is plain. It is not an ancient feudal system. They are paid to work and quit if they can''t do it well. How can they be like slaves after signing a contract of sale. "You''re so nervous..." She got up on her own, ready to help the little girl. Just then, a man came forward with a cold face. "Are you all blind? If she is not taken down, she is not doing a good job. She has not paved the carpet and knocked Miss Zhou. Are you waiting for the boss to come back? Do you all want to be punished? " Zhou Ting hears the speech and looks at the old people, dressed in suits and leather shoes, and looks strong and strong. She is not small, but he gives orders. And the rest of the people are going to take the girl down, the girl looks as if she is dead, and she no longer calls for help. She said in a hurry, "what is this for? What will happen to her? " "She can''t serve the master in front of others if she doesn''t do well. Only shovel grass to remove snow, serving the eldest Tibetan mastiff. If you are bitten by accident, you will seek more happiness for yourself. " "Shit, there''s no humanity." She listened to all silly eyes, a little girl looked at but is almost as big as herself, do some rough work even if, but also take care of the dog! She can believe that the dog must follow Fu Ying''s bad temper, is a bad dog. Moreover, she has heard of the bad name of Tibetan mastiff, very fierce! When a little girl goes to serve the dog, doesn''t it add food to the dog? "Hold on, all of you stop!" "Miss Zhou said stop, stop now." "Who Is it useful for me to talk here? Can I call on these people? " "Yes, even me. My name is Yueqi. I''m the boss''s subordinate and your subordinate. You can send me as you like. " When Zhou Ting heard this, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and said, "I''m ok. It''s not because of the carpet. It''s because I accidentally tripped over. She''ll stay here and take care of my daily life, and she can''t go anywhere, understand? " "Yes, listen to Miss Zhou." Zhou Ting can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she sees that they have released people. She draws people to her side and calms her emotions. Originally hungry to death, was made so a, suddenly dull. Everyone stood aside and looked respectfully at her dinner. It felt so weird. She dismissed the rest, leaving only Yueqi. "What about Fu Ying?" She poked at her job and pretended to be unintentional. "The boss has gone to see the old man. It is estimated that she will come back very late tonight. It is good for her health to rest early after dinner." "The little villain has gone to see the old rascal! The family also has a bad dog, a villain''s subordinate, a room full of demons. It''s a perfect match. " She couldn''t help muttering. Yue Qi was so close that even though she was not in a good voice, she could not help but be astonished. She said she didn''t care about the dog. She even said that the boss was a little villain A little girl, scolding a thirty year old uncle and a little villain.Why is the picture so strange? He couldn''t help touching his nose. Miss Zhou had any misunderstanding about the word "small". "Why haven''t I seen you before?" "I don''t like to be alone." "Is he not afraid of being pursued by his enemies? There is no one to protect you? " "The boss is very strong. Others are afraid of him and will not seek his own death." "Cut, how strong is it? People like him will be beaten to death sooner or later in the North!" She thought of Fu Ying''s violent temper and make complaints about Tucao. Hearing this, Yue Qi shivered, saying that he did not dare to hate his own boss. "By the way, why are these people so afraid of him? He is also vicious at home? They are all invited to work. Why do they feel like slaves? " "These people, taking the high salary of the boss, entered this house. They can''t walk out standing unless they are dead and carried out." "God? What kind of overbearing clause is this? So inhumane? " "Miss Zhou, the boss never forced anyone to sign the contract. They signed it voluntarily." "What?" Zhou Ting is shocked. Who wants money but not life? "These people can''t resist the temptation of high prices. They can''t earn the money for a few years. What they need to do is to be loyal to the eldest brother and live for him. Miss Zhou, you are simple. You are insidious and ugly, but my husband and I have seen too much dirt. " "Among these people, there are also outlaws who have no escape. They have come here to sign contracts of sale. Even if he had been a serial killer, he had to be obedient here. You think it''s a hegemonic clause, but it''s where they get what they want quickly. They can take refuge, take money, sacrifice themselves, and let their families enjoy their glory and wealth. " "The reason why they are afraid of the eldest brother is because there are no rules and regulations. There are some villains among them, and the boss is the head of the villains. From now on, they are not only afraid of the boss, but also afraid of Miss Zhou, because Miss Zhou can determine their life and death "I Can I? " Zhou Ting refers to herself in a daze, and doesn''t know where she is. Here Fu Ying is Wang. He said that one is one and two is two. Everyone dare to be angry and dare not speak out. They are loyal to him and serve him. And she, as if she had become a bandit''s wife, could enslave them. This is contrary to everything she has learned. Fu Ying, what kind of world do you live in? Chapter 1139 "You just have to take orders from the boss." "What do you mean?" "The boss likes people who submit to him." "Then he will not like me for the rest of his life!" She couldn''t help but curl her mouth, which made her feel dull. She had a mouthful without a mouthful, like chewing wax. Clearly, the food is fragrant in front of her eyes, and the plate is also very delicate, which makes people full of appetite. But why does she not have the idea of eating at all? She felt that these things were out of place with herself. A dining plate, a mural, and herself were like things of two worlds. She is like Alice who suddenly breaks into another world, but she is different from Alice. She went to a very beautiful place, and she To a place like hell. She doesn''t want to be a high-ranking master. She wants to make friends with girls who are about the same age. She wants to respect older people. She wants to have a good chat with them and have a meal with them. Even if the meal is not exquisite and rich, but everyone''s laughter is enough to make up for anything. Fu Ying''s world is a lifeless cage. He feels that he is an emperor on the top. But in her eyes, he was very poor. Even if he gave his servant the contract of life and death, he was only afraid of him, not loyal to him. This is hegemonism. If one day he is down, there will be countless people who want to step on him, because he has no friends and no one will help him at the critical time. She put down her knife and fork in silence. Yue Qi noticed and asked, "is western food not to your taste? What kind of cuisine do you like? There are cooks from all eight cuisines. " "May I borrow the kitchen?" "Of course, but Miss Zhou has a high status and can''t cook." "My parents are just one teacher. The house is not big and just good. A family of four lives. They still depend on the provident fund to buy it. I''m not respectable. I clean up at home. I come here. I''m still Zhou Ting. I haven''t changed anything because of Fu Ying. I don''t want to stick any of his labels. Since the people here obey my orders, including you, please step down. " "But..." "No, but you should submit to orders. Now I mean orders." "Well All right Yueqi had no choice but to retreat to the dark place, not far away. Zhou Ting came to the kitchen, skillfully tied on the apron, found that the kitchen is very large, there are all kinds of ingredients. All kinds of kitchenware. It''s strange. She found the flour and planned to make dumplings. She can''t get used to the food here, so she can''t be used to Fu Ying. She rolled out the dough and dumpling stuffing in silence, and the time passed unconsciously. Fu Ying came back a little tired. It was already two o''clock in the morning. And the living room is still on the light, the food on the table has cooled, and not moved much. Just then, Yue Qi came out and said respectfully, "boss." "What''s going on?" "Miss Zhou stopped after a few mouthfuls. Now she''s still in the kitchen, as if she''s cooking. Shall I go in and shout out the people? " "No, get out of here." He said faintly, and then walked towards the kitchen. He changed his slippers, so he didn''t make much noise. The little man in the kitchen is making the last few. The hot water on the stove is boiling, and dumplings can be served. When she took the lid, she was anxious and lay down her fingers. "Hiss..." She cried out in pain, and Fu Ying immediately rushed to her, protecting her in his arms and holding her hand. "Just call a servant. Why do you do it yourself?" "Are you back?" When she saw him coming back, she had a look of joy on her face. For a moment, she forgot that her fingers were red. "Are you hungry? Do you want a snack? I''ve just made a lot of dumplings. Would you like to have a try? Celery meat "It''s so late. It''s time for you to go to bed." He said helplessly. "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I''m afraid I won''t wake up. When I''m awake now, I''ll find more existence value." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ying hears speech to frown fiercely, he doesn''t like her to say so disheartened words. He will save her. He will. "How many do you have?" She asked seriously. He pursed his lips and said nothing. She said, "I''ll eat ten. You''re a man. I''ll give you 15."! I make small dumplings. Besides, dumplings are not enough. " She said to herself, helping him make the decision. She is very serious in front of the counter to work, the heat is dense covering her soft face, the whole person is foggy. Her face was stained with flour, and she didn''t know it. She was like a big cat.She had lost a lot of weight, and in other people''s aprons, she looked wide and wide, and she did not fit well. With such a narrow and thin waist, he couldn''t help stepping forward and taking her into his arms from behind. Chin placed in the depth of her shoulder socket, greedily breathing the faint fragrance on her body. She felt his approach, her arms were warm and her body was tight. And he, as if from a fierce beast into a docile lion, retracted his claws. He is tired She felt it clearly. She had a lot of words to tell him, such as she did not like here, did not like those people to serve themselves, uncomfortable. He does not like such a world without human rights, and he will not obey his orders. She is herself, an independent individual, not dominated by anyone, even her parents need to respect her personal will. Why did he come here to become his belongings and listen to his arrangement? But Words to the mouth, but all swallow down, did not spit out a word. "Just a moment. It''ll be ready soon." "Good." This time, he did not refuse. Soon, two steaming hot dumplings out of the pot, she was satisfied to smell the next aroma, said: "it must be delicious, more than those western food appetite." They came to the table, and the rest had already been removed. She gave him a vinegar dish and began to eat it herself. She''s been cooing for a long time. "I packed a lot for breakfast. Every winter, my father loves my mother. It''s too cold for my mother to cook in the morning, so my family makes lots of dumplings with many flavors. Get up in the morning, boil a pot of water, and then dumplings, everyone can eat hot, my mother does not have to work hard! " "I''ve packed up your fridge. It''s enough for you to eat." "Good." He responded with a word. Dumplings are very delicious, very hot, all of a sudden warm into the bottom of my heart. He has just come back from outside. It''s snowing and freezing outside. When she came back, the room was bright, and she cooked herself a bowl of steaming dumplings in the kitchen. It seems that Where has changed, it seems nothing has changed. "In the future, will you continue to accompany me to eat dumplings?" He asked, looking up. Chapter 1140 This words asked her stunned, staring at the man opposite. She quickly responded, panicked to avoid his burning eyes, and said: "even if I am well, I will go home, here Like what? " "You are mine." He said bluntly: "I want to get, will certainly get, regardless of people or things." "Then I What''s yours? teacher? Or a passer-by? What''s the difference between you and the women you used to be in love with? Do you need me? Body or emotion? What piece did I fill in? " "Didn''t you say that? You don''t have to take it seriously. You won''t fall in love with anyone. Why leave me behind? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± These words, let Fu Ying silent speechless. "I need a woman." "And then?" "I can give you anything but love, marry you and give you identity. Money, status, all the material things I can satisfy. If you envy Xu yinuan, I will make you even more powerful than her. " "That''s it?" "What else do you want?" When Zhou Ting heard this question, she couldn''t help laughing. It was a sarcastic smile. It was naive to mock him. A short sneer hit Fu Ying''s heart, which made his heart tremble slightly. That exquisite peerless small face, cold as ice, even the eyes are flowing with a trace of cool. The radian of the rose lips and smile is sharp and profound. She bowed her head and said nothing, and the atmosphere suddenly became dull and tense. "What do you want? Tell me. " "You can''t afford what I want. Besides, if I can afford it, I won''t follow you. You crazy, inhuman guy, I despise and despise you. You are a freak in my eyes. You think power can get everything, but when you lose power, everyone will trample on you "Fu Ying, you are arrogant, conceited, selfish, self righteous and self deceiving..." "Shut up!" Fu Ying can''t stand it any longer, slapping heavily on the table. The porcelain surface on the tabletop was cracked. The plates vibrated and made a crisp crash. Her voice successfully interrupted, she would look at him obstinately, red eyes. "You know, are you trying to kill yourself?" He squinted dangerously, and his whole body was filled with terrible and frightening breath. The breath was so huge that it seemed to tear her to pieces in an instant. "Then you Kill me! Your hand stained with so much blood, care about me? Kill me, do you have a conscience? No, you''ll sleep better! Power brings not a sense of security, but your meanness, carefully hiding your fear. Do you see the people in this room? They are afraid of you, but they never love you. " "If one day you get hurt and fall in this room, they''ll kill you. How you treat others, others will do to you! Fu Ying, I despise none of those things you gave me. In my eyes, do you have money? No, you''re as poor as dirt. You can''t even raise a cactus "You think you''ve got a lot of precious things, no bullshit. The dog of your family may even attack you twice when he sees you! " These words She never planned to hover, it was all on the spur of the moment. She wanted to talk to him, but he was always trampling on his dignity. What does it mean to love, marry her, give her identity, the rest can be given. Give me a fart! "You need a woman, you look for someone else, I need a man, all the men in the world are dead, I won''t look for you --" after she vomited, she felt a lot more relaxed. And the next second, a thin cold big hand without warning pinched in her neck. Not surprisingly. She gave him a disdainful look and then closed her eyes with satisfaction. "Coward!" Before closed her eyes, she still did not forget to make complaints about Tucao. Can not give status, that is a coward, no responsibility. He must have never attended her father''s class. Her father is a worthy man. "Zhou Ting, you want to die!" These five words are almost squeezed out of the teeth. They are gloomy and treacherous, with a heavy spirit of killing. He''s red with horror. One hand pinched her slender neck, the other hand forcefully broke the chopsticks. What kind of bullshit like? He doesn''t like this sharp mouthed girl at all. Now, zhente wants to cut her neck and block her mouth forever. The air thinned and her face turned red. There was a look of pain on her face, but she did not struggle. Her hands were hanging on her waist and she left the ground.But the next second She was slammed on the carpet and he lifted the table. The unfinished dumplings rolled on the ground. "Who gives you the courage to talk to me like this? Do you really think I won''t kill you He growled like a mad beast. "Then you''ll kill me." "You..." Fu Ying was so angry that she couldn''t say a complete word. She really wanted to rush over and tear the girl into pieces. But But at the bottom of my heart, a voice has been shouting. Let her go. Let her go. Let her go! Damn it! Always punish her! His gloomy stride past, Zhou Ting felt a strange breath, very dangerous. His eyes were full of anger, as if to indulge himself. He lifted her directly from the ground and strode to the second floor. "Well, what are you doing? Let me down." "Fuck you." Two words, simple and crude, could make her shiver. "You are so abnormal! You let me down, you have no mistake, you should strangle me! You pervert, asshole, you let me down... " Let her fight and scold, but Fu Ying is not moved. When she got to the bedroom, she slammed the door and left her on the bed. She was thrown to seven meat and eight vegetables, did not react, the huge body and hot lips will stick over. No rules, just blindly vent their anger, tyrannical and savage erosion of their own. Her small arms and legs, not a bit of strength, how can the enemy. She had no idea how she spent the rest of the night. Every minute and every second is suffering. On her body, are all the marks left by his anger. In the end, dying, she couldn''t bear to faint. The next day, the warm winter sunshine came in. She felt glare, pain squint, subconsciously turn the body, want to stretch. As a result The pain was so bad that it was like being run over by a truck. All over the body, to the nail plate, hair, are painful. And last night''s memory, surging to her, let her take a cool breath. She didn''t care to hurt him, so she got up and rushed to the bathroom. Self in the mirro Chapter 1141 Red marks are all over the place, and some places are even bruised and swollen. She was about to take clothes to change, and then look for the son of a bitch to settle accounts, did not expect just out of the bathroom door to bump into Fu Ying, she was scared to death. Just also manly, but see his that moment, the moment Yan. Her first reaction was to go back to the bathroom. Before she had time to lock the door back, the man strode forward and pushed it open with great force. She immediately covered her body, covering her head and tail. "Hooligan, get out of here!" She was naked and had no confidence to speak. Fu Ying swept her eyes up and down, and her eyes lingered on her concave and convex figure. "Which part of you I haven''t seen or touched? Is it too late to cover up now? Don''t forget that it was you who climbed into my bed and begged me to take it "You..." She was flushed with shame. There is no way to refute this, even if she is not willing to do so, but the fact is that she took the initiative to deliver it to the door. Now, there is no place for sheep to escape. "If you let me go back, you are imprisoning my personal freedom! I can sue you! " "Sue me?" He seemed to hear a big joke in general, dismissive: "that also want you to be able to come out of this door again." "You What do you want? I don''t want to be your woman. I don''t care about your things! " "I''ll talk about it later. You''ll stay here and wait for Xie Jun to develop the antidote." He raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he had encountered something difficult. "I''m not at home these days. Yueqi will take care of you and tell him what you need." "What are you going to do? Is it going to hurt again? " Her mood immediately tense up, nervous looking at him. "No He hesitated for a moment before he spoke slowly. "This Is that true or false? " "Come here and I''ll tell you it''s true." He had a deep, hoarse voice, which was particularly pleasant. There seemed to be magic in it, luring her forward. She is afraid that he has online crooked ideas to deal with Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan. She clenches her fist and carefully goes over. When he was only a step away from him, he pulled her directly into his arms and tightly circled her deep in his arms. Two bodies, tightly fitting, one suit and leather shoes, rigorous and solemn. And she was naked, not inch thread, the body still left yesterday''s love. All she felt was the burning of her cheek, as if all the blood had gone to her head. She was suffocating to death. And he put his bad thin lip on her ear and said hoarsely and magnetically, "it''s nothing to do with home to go to manleton and take in some unruly people." When Fu Zhuo returned to the imperial capital from manleton, the chroniclers immediately became restless and constantly suppressed their influence in manleton. Fu Zhuo asked him to clean the door, and he felt a little uneasy. Such a small person, do not need him to hand in person, but Fu Zhuo even let himself go. This is clearly a deliberate effort to set aside oneself. He has been careful to hide Zhou Ting, except Yue Qi, no one knows his unclear relationship with Zhou Ting. Fu Zhuo has no reason to be aware of this, so he is not sure. Perhaps, Fu Zhuo had his own plan. He was afraid that he would obstruct him, so he deliberately abandoned him. Now, everything is Utopian, and he has no way to prove it. He couldn''t disobey Fu Zhuo''s order and left the plane in the afternoon. Zhou Ting can''t help but feel relieved. But, this breath has not yet completely vomited out, did not expect him to kiss down. This kiss, instantly out of control. There was a fire in her, as if it could burn everything. Two people muddleheaded came to the bed, he was about to pull tie button, Yueqi outside knocked on the door. "Boss, old Fu''s people are here. I want to go with you. Now I want to discuss the plan with you. I''ve brought it to my study." Fu Ying''s movements were stiff, her eyebrows knotted, and her whole face was dignified and incomparable. He took a deep look at Zhou Ting, and finally turned all his desires into tenderness and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. This kiss, stay for several seconds. The morning light shines on the two people, the outline is so beautiful. "Wait for me at home and I''ll be back in three days. Take the medicine Xie Jun gives you. It can delay your life for a month. I''m not going to let you die, believe me. " "Good..." Her brain is in a state of confusion, do not know what he specifically said, just blindly say good. "I''ll go first. I can go out, but Yueqi should follow. Be careful."This is his final concession. "Good OK He got up and got out of bed and pretended to leave. She stopped him when he came to the door. "Fu Ying..." He rested his big hand on the doorknob, lowered himself, and turned to look at her. "That Be safe on the way. " Although he is a bad man, many people want him to die. But of those people, they certainly don''t include themselves. Even if people all over the world want him to die, she still wants him to be safe. Sin, can live atonement, die It''s gone when you die. "Well." He nodded and looked at her. There was an indescribable feeling in this eye, which seemed different from the previous one. A little more Tenderness and tacit understanding? After Fu Ying left, she lay flat in the quilt and exhaled for a long time. The heart beats faster, the cheeks heat up, and the brain is going to crash. Emotion moves the heart. ¡­¡­ At the moment, I care for my family Recently, Gu Hanzhou has stopped Xu yinuan from going out. If she encounters anything again, Gu Hanzhou is afraid that he will go mad. He felt that he invited a cardiologist to go home. Recently, he was nervous and his heart beat fast. He was shocked. When I got up in the morning, I didn''t see Xu yinuan, and I had no time to wear my shoes. And she didn''t go to the toilet and squatted on the toilet! She was in the balcony cooking plants, accidentally pricked by a cactus, pain exhaled, and he rushed over nervously. Gu''s house is equipped with cameras and infrared infection devices. Detectors are installed within 500 meters above the ground, not to mention helicopters. Even larger birds can be detected when they fly south. Many hidden places in the house are equipped with alarms, and she has many small locators on her body. Headrope, watch, necklace, ring, collar, shoelace These precise Mini locators are all designed by Fu Yuan. Moreover, as long as she leaves Gu Hanzhou for more than a kilometer, his mobile phone will send out an alarm, automatically pop up a map and start to navigate her location. Xu yinuan felt that he was comparable to the national treasure panda, and his family status was greatly improved. Although personal freedom is restricted, it''s uncomfortable, it''s inconvenient to go anywhere, and the whole person is nervous. However, she can see that this man''s care, the whole world does not pay attention to her alone in the heart. If you don''t go anywhere, you can make him feel at ease and have a good sleep. It''s worth it. She sat in the rocking chair reading, watching the sleeping man in bed, the corners of her eyes couldn''t help rising. At this time, Fu Yuan came to knock on the door and said: "Yi Nuan sister, my brother wants to see you." "Your brother..." "Yes, my brother..." He took her hand seriously and walked out of the yard, which made her wonder. Chapter 1142 "If you go out again, the alarm in the room will go off." "No way." Fu Yuan said seriously and seriously, and even had a good performance. "I''ve turned off the alarm secretly." He developed a small software, naturally have a way to deal with. This makes Xu yinuan even more suspicious. She knows that Fu Yuan will not hurt herself. Thinking that his brother is Fu Xicheng, she may really have something urgent to look for. Because of the surrounding defense lines, she can''t come in and needs Fu Yuan to help her. Fu Xicheng will not hurt herself, which is the only thing she can be sure of. She went out and soon saw Fu Xi Cheng a few hundred meters away. "You want me?" She looked at his back and said in doubt. "Here you are." He turned his eyes and looked at himself in a somewhat complicated way. What''s the matter? Can I help you? " "Well, there are some things." He said helplessly: "Fu Yuan, do it." "What?" She subconsciously looked back at Fu Yuan, but did not want to be covered. She never thought that Fu Xicheng should join hands with pure Fu Yuan to do it by himself. What''s going on? "Brother Did I do something wrong? " Fu Yuan grabs his hair and looks at Fu Xicheng pitifully. "You''re not wrong. This is the only way to save us. Take her with you." "Brother Hanzhou will go crazy if he doesn''t see her." "What I want is that he is crazy. The next thing will be dealt with naturally. You can go with me." Fu Xicheng looked at him with a gentle look in his eyes. He didn''t approve of the monster, but he loved Fu Yuan in every way. He saw his talent, let him hide it well, otherwise it would become Fu Zhuo''s tool. He wants Fu Yuan to get what he can''t get. There is a similar blood flow between brothers. He wants Fu Yuan to live well instead of himself. He is simple and casual. He can cry and laugh freely without nervous tension. In the end, he doesn''t look like himself. He deliberately sent him to Gu Hanzhou, knowing that Xu yinuan''s character would take good care of him. He promised that this was the last time he used Fu Yuan to do things for himself. From now on, he will be free, no longer binding anyone. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou youyou wake up, did not see Xu Yi warm, heart instant tension up. He went to the bathroom, the balcony, the kitchen downstairs, but she was nowhere to be found. He frowns more and more deep, immediately check the positioning system, Xu yinuan even left the house, the icon gradually away, this time actually already in the imperial capital to Jiangzhou highway. He immediately checked the surveillance and found that it was Fu Yuan who took the man away. Fu Yuan Fu family! Is this another trick of Fu Zhuo? He was annoyed by his carelessness and never prevented Fu Yuan! He immediately pursues Xu Yi warm''s icon, unexpectedly received a strange phone call on the way. As soon as the phone was answered, Fu Yuan''s voice of guilt came. "Brother Hanzhou, don''t chase me any more. I can see your positioning here! If you go on chasing, brother Xicheng will be angry! " "Fu Xi Cheng! Put him on the phone. " He suppressed his anger. At this point, he had no time to blame Fu Yuan. The call was transferred to Fu Xicheng soon. "Long time no see." He said quietly, with a touch of cunning in his voice. "Chasing geese all day long, but they peck their eyes. How do you feel?" "Where are you going to take her? Don''t you touch her?" "I didn''t move. Did I forget who I was loyal to? It is a brief meeting with her. He and Fu Zhuo have made an agreement to leave all the lives of the Gu family. No matter how mean Fu Zhuo is, as long as Gu''s group is concerned, no one will move. " "According to the deal, Xu yinuan is his!" "She never told me that." "It''s not too late for you to know!" Gu Hanzhou smell speech, thin lips tightly closed. He can guess what kind of deal Xu yinuan and Jane have made, but he has always felt that he has the strength to fight Fu Zhuo. He didn''t expect that she was trading herself! She has such a strong character, how can she commit herself to others? In the end, she is sure to be short-sighted. No, he has to hurry up. "Where is Jane? I''m going to see him." "So? Well, this is your business, and I will not be a villain in the middle. I''ll send you the address, but it''s another matter if you can get your own woman back. " Fu Xicheng Yin measurement said, and then gave Gu Hanzhou an address.It''s the place where the two cities meet, a winery. Xu yinuan was in a coma for more than half an hour and woke up. The large rooms are luxurious and warm. Strange environment, strange breath, instantly let her wake up, immediately sit up. She looked down and found that her clothes had changed, just like a fairy tale princess in general, wearing a wide fluffy skirt. This shape, let her think of a person. "You are awake." She was thinking, and Jane''s voice came from behind her. "It''s really you." "Surprised to see me here?" "Why did you kidnap me?" "I''ll take my woman away." He played a tape recorder in which he had a conversation with Fu Zhuo. "As long as you promise not to hurt anyone who cares for your family, all forces of Kettering will be driven. As long as the interests of country y are not harmed, I don''t care how you are in other countries. " "Jane Are you serious? " "Yes, but I don''t know if you''ll say yes or not." "I''m sure I''ll promise. I''m a businessman. How can I give up the rich Kettering in front of my eyes?" This is the end of the recording. Xu yinuan is stunned. "You''re crazy. The biggest thing about Kettering is not power but money. The royal family covets the wealth inherited for many years. You Did you give it to Fu Zhuo? " As the saying goes, money makes the mare go. With the help of Kettering, any force can get through well. This is also the reason why the operation of the underworld still needs the help of the black market. "I just want you, and the rest is nothing to me." "You..." Her body trembled slightly and could not speak a complete word. He''s crazy! Really crazy, in order to get a person who does not belong to their own, willing to ruin. "This is the crown handed down from generation to generation. Only a housewife can be worthy of it. We can go to the wooden house on the island and live well without asking about the world." "If you die, I will bury you under the tree and guard your body. You''re going to be with me anyway At the end, he changed his gentle and affectionate attitude and said coldly. The last sentence, let her feel the chill, cold body shiver. She looked at the crown, inlaid with dazzling pearls, a unique pattern of the Kettering family emblem. He took a step forward and stepped back in fear. Finally, the body against the wall, her hand on the bedside table, touched a touch of cold things Fruit knife - fruit knife Chapter 1143 She did not want to pick up, pointing to his body. "Don''t come here, Jane. I never thought we would be like this one day. Don''t push me, Jane Don''t make me... " "Am I pushing you? You never give me a chance. " "This can''t give you a chance. I''ll give you a chance. I''ll be a man of two sides. I just don''t want to hurt you, so I told you clearly. I''m just a friend and a close friend to you. When it comes to love between men and women, there''s no half of it! " She said in a hurry. These words add fuel to the fire and make Jane unable to calm down for a long time. If she answered, once hesitated and wavered between him and Gu Hanzhou, maybe he still had some comfort in his heart. However, she told herself plainly that she had never been attracted to her and had never considered him. He was ruled out from the beginning and, ironically, he felt he had a chance. He has been showing himself, trying to do something to change the situation, but the result is By her merciless attack, even self deception can not do! "Xu yinuan, do you know, I hate your clarity." "But I can''t be vague about you. " Xu Yi warm and uncomfortable said. "In that case, don''t blame me." He narrowed his eyes fiercely, the last touch of tenderness on the bottom of his eyes all dissipated, and finally only resolute and fierce. She looked at her heart with a violent tremor. He did not stop, but strode towards himself, as if he could not see the sharp point of the knife. Her eyes were wide and her fingers were shaking. Since It can''t stop him, so She hardened her heart, gritted her teeth, and turned the point of the knife to herself. Since she couldn''t stop him, the only thing she could do was to die and save herself. She will never do anything sorry for Gu Hanzhou. But The expected pain did not come and the tip of the knife was stopped. There was a thick smell of blood in the air. She opened her eyes in panic and saw Jane holding the blade tightly in her palm. Blood Tick down and dye the carpet red. "Jane..." She froze and immediately dropped the knife. She wanted to check on his injury, but he took her wrist with his perfect hand and pulled her to a room on the third floor. This is the monitoring room. You can see everything in the hall. "You don''t want to know what I do. I''ll tell you now." "You Your injury... " "Since I have been so heartless to me, what do you care about my injury? My heart has been full of holes, difficult to heal, you can only see my wound now, can''t you see my heart? " "I..." She could not answer the question for a long time. She didn''t have any words. She just looked around for the medicine box, and finally found one to help him bandage. "I''ll do it myself." As if in a fit of pique, he took the bandage. In the monitoring room, the atmosphere is stiff. She remained in place, motionless, as if to go to the soul. At this time, her eyes moved, because Gu Hanzhou appeared in the monitoring. Her nerves tensed at once, and her first reaction was to get up and go out, but Jane caught her. "Sit down!" "But..." Before she had finished her words, Jane gagged her mouth with a piece of cloth. At the moment, Gu Hanzhou in the hall came alone. Fu Xicheng wrote clearly in the short message that she could only come by herself. If she disturbed others, Jane immediately took Xu yinuan to manleton. "Here I am, Jane. Where are you?" He clenched his fists, his breath lowered, and he cried coldly. At the railings on the second floor, he walked out of fuxicheng with a sniper gun in his hand. His marksmanship is well-known on the underworld bounty list. "Hey, long time no see." "Where is Jane?" "I''ll take care of you. You don''t have to see him." "I don''t need the deal between him and Fu Zhuo. Give Xu yinuan back to me!" "Gu Hanzhou, you are very lucky. Originally, Jane used the antidote to trade with you. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ting took back the antidote, saved her life and saved your life. But then how, Jane has already had two hands to prepare, has made the transaction with you, and has also done with Xu yinuan. You are really a good couple "If something comes to me, don''t touch her, she is my only bottom line!" Gu Hanzhou said word by word. He looked at Fu Xi Cheng coldly, with sharp eyes like a falcon chasing deer."Jane is tired in this love game, and what she can''t get will be destroyed. Today, either you die or Xu Yi dies warm! " As soon as his voice dropped, a projection appeared on the wall of the hall, in which a video was opened. There was only one dim light in a dark room. Xu yinuan curls up and shivers in the corner. This angle can not see her face at all, only see her shaking body, ragged, as if torn by some sharp weapon. Barefoot, toes have seen blood. On the other hand, there were iron cages with ferocious dogs, scarlet eyes and barking dogs. The claws were pulling the cage and making a sonorous sound. As soon as the cage door is opened, these fierce beasts will rush out and tear Xu yinuan into casualness. She seemed to be crying, her shoulders shaking, but the cry was covered by the barking of dogs. "Warm --" GU Hanzhou''s heart suddenly raised to his throat, and he was too nervous to breathe. The big palms clenched into fists, the joints were creaking and full of infinite strength. "Let her go!" Gu Hanzhou''s concern is chaotic, coupled with the dim light, "Xu yinuan" did not look up, he had no reason to distinguish whether this was her or not. All he knew was that she must be afraid and afraid. She needed herself now. "Gu Hanzhou, you and she can only live one today. Either she died or you died. You choose... " Before Fu Xicheng''s words could be finished, Gu Hanzhou said in a hurry: "direct to me, you let her go. I came here today, and I didn''t want to leave alive. " Jane wanted her own life, and he knew it. Therefore, when a person came, he did not want to go back intact. As long as she''s safe. "Are you sure?" Fu Xicheng raised his thin lips and showed a cold and strange smile. He felt the muzzle of the gun and whistled as if to say hello to the old man. "I''m sure you let her go!" "If you die, Jane has no rival, and she will be released and treated well." "How can I believe it?" "You can''t question, because you are not qualified to negotiate terms with me. You can only listen and believe what I''m saying. Where do you think my first shot is good? Heart? Or your brain? " The black muzzle of the gun pointed far away at his heart, back and forth between the two. He is upright, without any timidity, even in the face of such a situation, the magnetic field is still strong, which is a charm from the soul. He is not afraid of life and death, not afraid of gods and ghosts, only afraid of Afraid of her suffering, afraid of her uneasiness, afraid of her wandering. Chapter 1144 Bang - there was a loud noise in the room, and Gu Hanzhou knelt on one knee in pain. This shot, hit the inside of the thigh, blood instantly wet trousers, gurgling out. His forehead was sweating and his face was white, but his eyes were still sharp. He raised his eyes and looked at Fu Xicheng on the second floor. He was laughing. "I''m sorry, I haven''t carried out the task for a long time. I''m so rusty that I can''t distinguish my head and legs." "Did Jane let you torture me?" "Guess." "It doesn''t matter. If you have any strategies, you can come. I''m not afraid of it." "A man." Fu Xicheng said this with some admiration. Different from Gu Hanzhou Road, it''s the same thing. It doesn''t prevent him from appreciating this person. Bang - another shot hit the shoulder. Blood spilled on the ground, blooming plum blossom. The third shot, the other leg, he had to kneel on both legs. Fourth shot, arm. Fifth shot, belly. He was covered with blood, but he was still stubborn on the ground, refused to fall. "And the last shot." "I have only one bullet." Fu Xicheng said faintly. He never had, a round of bullets ended, and the man was still alive. Gu Hanzhou instantly understood his implication. The last shot was to end his life. "Gu Hanzhou, do you have any last words before you die?" "I love her." "That''s it?" Fu Xicheng was shocked and puzzled at him. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, he also laughed. The corners of his lips, stained with blood, look very evil and beautiful. His face was as white as paper, and the sweat on his forehead rolled down because of too much blood loss. He smiles, red lips and white teeth. "There should be a lot to say, but I can''t remember. The only one in my mind is her. I love her, that''s all. " "Well, I''m not going to convey that for you. Goodbye, brother." Fu Xicheng said word by word, and Gu Hanzhou also slowly closed his eyes. In the mind, all the past seems to be a casual appearance, but eventually condensed into her small face. According to Ji Yue, they didn''t get together well in the previous life, and this life is also a dead end. Then in the next life, I wish I could meet her earlier, so as to avoid her shock, disturbance and disturbance. Bang The last shot, resounding in the ear. Gu Hanzhou didn''t feel the pain. He frowned fiercely and opened his eagle eyes. The last shot hit the ceiling, and the black hole was still smoking. What''s the situation? At this time, the ear actually came to Xu Yi warm cry cavity. "Gu Hanzhou!" She came out of the surveillance room, ran down the stairs and threw herself in his arms. And his first sentence turned out to be "I''m dirty. It''s all blood. I''ll stain your clothes What you are wearing today is very nice... " His mouth raised a gentle smile, see her safe and sound, a heart is warm, as if no pain. He tried to wipe his hands, but there was no clean corner on his body, so he could only hang on his waist. When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart would break. When do you care about her clothes? "Gu Hanzhou." She was desperate to hold him in her arms, tears streaming down her face. "Don''t cry I don''t have the strength to wipe your tears. " He said weakly. "Jane, I beg you to find a doctor. He will lose too much blood and die!" She hugged him and looked at Jane with tearful eyes. She knelt on the ground humbly. Jane looked deeply and waved, and the doctor on call came at once. Soon Gu Hanzhou was carried into the prepared room, and the smell of disinfectant slowly spread. "Don''t worry. I didn''t hit the key point with every shot, and I won''t make him disabled. But I have to stay in bed for a period of time, and I''ll charge him more." Fu Xicheng spoke. "Jane, I''ve done it for you. Fu Yuan and I are free. From now on, Fu family, you and I will no longer participate. " "Good." Jane lightly said, want to talk with Xu yinuan, can see her anxious guard at the door of the room, and silent, finally choose silence. Fu Xicheng is leaving, and he will continue to travel with the ashes of Jingqu. He said goodbye to Jane at the door. "I''m surprised that you suddenly look away. I thought you would not give up if you didn''t want to.""I have been trying to prove that Gu Hanzhou and I love each other more." "And then?" Fu Xicheng asked curiously. "I think that my love is no less than Gu Hanzhou. Why did he choose him instead of me. Even if I didn''t show up at the right time, but She should always have a little shadow of me in her heart, but her choice is so firm that she has never wavered for me. " "I''m a man, and I''m not willing to lose to someone similar to me, so I''ve been trying to prove that I''m going to lose myself and forget the original intention of loving her." "At the beginning, I was reluctant to give her a little pressure, but now I force her to have no way to live. But Gu Hanzhou, facing life and death calmly, never thought to hurt her. I''ve known where I''ve lost since the last time I traded with him to get his life changed. " "He is willing to save Xu yinuan''s life with his own life. And Xu yinuan also for him, would rather die to guard the festival, not willing to betray him. They all give the most precious things and ask for nothing in return. And I''ve been asking for a result. This time, it''s a total loss. " "It seems that you have a lot of emotion this time." Fu Xicheng jokingly said. "Too tired." Jane youyou said, never get the mood is too tired, he can not persuade himself to give up. But now, he has to give up, he and Gu Hanzhou gap is too big. "Well, come out and be nice to yourself. I have something else to do. I have to leave first. I also want to give Fu Zhuo a gift before I leave. " The corners of his mouth rose with a sinister smile. "By the way, did you really make a deal with Fu Zhuo?" "No, he is unworthy, but he has been given some authority to expand his influence in manleton, but also without endangering the royal family. I wanted to exchange this for an antidote, but I didn''t want the shadow to give the only antidote to others. " "You can''t think of it. I can''t think of it. This is the most interesting part." Fu Xi Cheng touched his nose and showed a bad smile. The gift he wanted to give to Fu Zhuo was related to this. Jane saw off Fu Xicheng and shut herself up in her room. And Xu yinuan keeps at the door of the room, waiting for the doctor to come out. The operation lasted three hours before five bullets were removed. Fu Xicheng is also too cruel, although not enough to kill the disabled, but hit the flesh and blood, must be very painful ah! She wants to burn incense to her sister, curse Fu Xicheng for walking, falling down, eating with stuffed teeth, constipation all the time, often losing money! Brother in law is a bully. While waiting for the result nervously, she scolded Fu Xicheng in her heart. Finally, the door opened and it was almost dusk outside. The doctor was sweating and said, "the patient is safe. You can go in and have a look. He is waiting for you." "He Is he still awake? " "Yes, the patient refused to use the anesthetic, and we were scared. Now the patient is very weak. Go in and have a look Refuse to use anesthetics. She was shocked to hear these words. Chapter 1145 She quickly pushed the door in and saw Gu Hanzhou on the sickbed. The lip is dry and astringent, without any blood color. His eyes were not so bright, and they were now covered with exhaustion. His chest was still up and down, proving that he was alive. She immediately ran to the bed and saw many bandages on his body, some of which were stained with blood bandages. "Here you are." His voice was flat and weak. "Why don''t you take anesthetics? Are you crazy?" "If I want to see you after the operation, I won''t fight." "When can''t you see me? As for taking the bullet with patience? " With that, tears fell uncontrollably. He didn''t use anesthesia. He just wanted to see himself after the operation. This idiot! "As for." These two words are particularly sonorous and powerful. The lake of her heart trembles and ripples. She couldn''t speak and her tears were boiling down. He wanted to lift his hand to wipe her tears, but he was weak. He held up his hand, but she held it. "Don''t move "Then don''t cry." "I can''t stop it. I wipe it myself." She fumbled, looked at him this appearance, choked asked: "is it very painful, suffered so many times." "You see it, don''t you?" When Xu yinuan heard this, he nodded his head, and his tears fell. She saw everything in the monitoring room and wanted to shout all the time, but her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t make any sound. She is struggling, but she is bound by Jane. She is like a cub in a cage. She can only watch her love hurt, but she can''t escape. At that moment, the heart and lung were torn, and the liver and intestines were broken. She really thought that Fu Xicheng was going to kill him. She had an idea at that moment. If he died, he would not live. She had thought that if he died, she could live on, support the Gu family group for him, take care of his mother-in-law, and take care of his children. But it turns out that when he was covered with blood, he just wanted to die with him and bury him in a coffin. She is not a strong woman at all. She is his little woman all the time. The most powerful pillars have fallen, and she has no reason to hold on. "Scared you, didn''t you? Jane shouldn''t have let you see it. The picture must be bloody. I''m afraid you have nightmares "Gu Hanzhou You''re really crazy. You don''t have to prioritize. The point is, do I have nightmares? Do you know you''re going to die "I''m not afraid to die." "What are you afraid of?" She growled in a low voice. "I''m afraid..." He pauses slightly, the word is mellow to say: "I am afraid without you." This word, deep echo in the ear, like the magic sound, beating the heart. Her heart was so tight that her tears stopped for a moment. It took her a long time to recover. She wiped her tears silently without saying a word. The atmosphere suddenly became dreary. Gu Hanzhou broke the silence and took a breath. "What''s the matter?" she said "It hurts all over..." "Do you have any painkillers? Shall I go to the doctor? " "There are painkillers in..." She couldn''t hear him clearly because his voice was too low. She couldn''t hear it, so she went up to it. As he drew closer, he saw the two faces getting closer and closer, and the next second he even kissed her cheek. She froze for a moment. "This is my painkiller. It works better than any medicine." "If you kiss your mouth, it''s better." He licked his lips, his face full of ideas. It''s a pity that he can''t move his hands, otherwise he must hold her tightly. Fu Xicheng shot in the left arm, a shot in the right shoulder, resulting in his hands can not move. Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s cheek flushed instantly. At this critical moment, he still has the mind to joke! You don''t know too much about the cold state? Can you be serious? " "To love you is the most serious thing I''ve ever done, and I''ll be serious all my life." His voice was low and slow, and his thin lips spilled over every word. Although the voice is light, no one doubts its weight. Every word, all silent wave of her heartstrings. She subconsciously squeezed her little hand and was silent for a while, then She hugged his neck and offered to pass her pink lips. Since he couldn''t hug himself, she opened her hands to embrace him.Hold tight and kiss his lips! This kiss is very long, the air is ambiguous. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan has been taking care of him in front of the bed. He is so painful that she can hardly sleep. She can''t help but find a joke for him. She knew that Gu Hanzhou was very cold, but she didn''t expect it to be so cold. She was in a very awkward situation. She could laugh half to death when she could read jokes because he was hurt all over his body. She is very embarrassed, but Gu Hanzhou has no expression and looks at himself solemnly, as if asking her in the eyes, what''s funny. She didn''t laugh, she didn''t laugh. Her face was about to twist and twitch. She decided to give up and look for Western stories, but he was not interested in it until She read about Water Margin, the Three Kingdoms and so on, he was slightly interested. Sometimes, she read the wrong words, he also mercilessly corrected himself, and by the way, gave her popular knowledge of history. She suddenly head big, all out of school, how there is a teacher? "Do you know that you don''t look at the water margin or the Three Kingdoms? Because there is a violent plot in the water margin, it is not suitable for the development of young people. But there are too many stratagems in the Three Kingdoms. Old people are smart. If they have seen through all their lives, they will become excellent if they study these strategies again. " "And you are in the middle of the two. You are in your thirties, and you have become a fine man. Besides, it''s very violent. You don''t want to read either of them. " "Are you unable to read any strange words?" Gu Hanzhou mercilessly pierced her long speech. "Er..." She felt embarrassed for a moment. "Forget it, stop reading and watch movies." "You don''t watch the suspense of reasoning, or the financial tycoons. You can watch Korean dramas with me." Afraid of his request, she said it first. "Well, watch Korean dramas." Gu Hanzhou was full of energy. After watching an episode, he fell asleep and ignored the pain on his body. She was relieved, too, and he finally had a rest. She carefully withdrew from the room to talk to Jane. Anyway, she thanks him for not killing. She went to knock on the door and heard the response after a while. "Come in." Xu yinuan pushes the door in and sees that he looks pale and looks at himself very complicated. For a moment, his throat is choked. "Thank you." Two words, extremely heavy. "Is there anything else you want to say to me?" "You''ll find what suits you later..." "Well, you''d better not talk." Before she had finished her words, she was mercilessly interrupted by Jane. "Xu yinuan, you are free. I will never bind you in the name of loving you again, and I wish you well. This time, in fact, is a test, let me let go, unless I believe that Gu Hanzhou even life for you. But you told me in advance that you could die for him "That''s nice of you." The last sentence was full of resentment and gloomy. She pursed her lips, not knowing how to answer. Chapter 1146 "I''ll go back to manleton this afternoon, and I won''t disturb you any more. As for Fu Zhuo, he is very ambitious. What he really wants to deal with is Gu Leiting and his wife. Be careful. " "I can help Gu Hanzhou, but I need you to ask me, and I won''t get into trouble any more. Anyway, don''t let him come to me. I''m tired of it. " "Thank you, Jane." "You have nothing new but this one?" "Next time I see you, I''ll bring you your favorite black tea and my own cookies." She thought about it and said, bending her mouth. "I want to have a layer cake flavored with Matcha." "Well, you have to prepare the materials at home. You will take over the kitchen next time." She said this with a sigh of relief, as if returning to their first meeting. Not long after the first snowfall, Marlton saw Jane in gorgeous clothes on the street and took a quick glance. It''s like a doll coming out of a comic book with long curly hair and a fluffy soft skirt. Unfortunately, the baby can''t walk or talk. He will be quiet in your palm stroke, write your heart is soft. Such a Jane, after three years, stood in front of her. He is upright and upright, not as thin and weak as he was at the beginning. Now he has thick shoulders and broad back. From skirt to suit, from feminine to handsome. From kindness to the present Forced by helpless calculation. He saw every step of his life. Both of them have changed, but they have not forgotten their original intention. That''s enough. Jane''s afternoon plane, Harley personally flew a private plane to come and pick him up. Xu yinuan watched him go. On board, Harley asked, "why don''t you tell them about Cynthia?" Jane pursed her lips and said nothing. "It''s true that you are not selfish at all." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane still did not speak, but her hand holding the glass was stiff. "Well, I don''t want to talk about you. You don''t listen to me anyway. The more Cynthia grows up, the more she looks like Xu yinuan. I think you can hide for a while, can you hide for a lifetime? " Harley said, sullen. When Jane heard this, her heart sank. Can you hide for a while, for a lifetime? This, he also repeatedly asked himself. ¡­¡­ On this side, Xu yinuan also brought Gu Hanzhou home to take a good rest. Zhou Ting also came to see several times, although the spirit is not as good as before, but she has a good mentality, when sober, talk and laugh. When she was chatting, she would suddenly fall asleep and be taken away by Yueqi. But on the third day, it was not Zhou Ting, but Yue Qi. Zhou Ting is gone. Yue Qi used all his forces to look for it, but he couldn''t find it. What''s more, it''s about one person, and he''s not sure. "Who? You''re not sure. " "Fu Xicheng, young master." "He?" Xu yinuan hears his name, scalp tingles, how to have something to do with him. "If it''s really the young master, I can''t help it. In the past, the underworld was managed by the young master. It''s useless to find people in his familiar territory. I know that Mrs. Gu and Miss Xu are on good terms, so I come to ask Mrs. Gu to help me "If my eldest brother can''t see Miss Zhou when he comes back, he He''s going to be crazy Hearing this, Xu yinuan is still in fear. Gu Hanzhou crazy terrible, Fu Ying is his brother, both of them are paranoid people, bone left the same blood. Fu Ying is even more extreme. He is not surprised to do anything crazy. There is nothing he dare not do, only what he does not do. The matter was too serious for her to make a decision, so she went to Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou also frowned deeply when he heard the speech. "What''s the relationship between Fu Xicheng and Zhou Ting?" "It doesn''t matter. The boss has been protecting Miss Zhou very well. However, the eldest young master should know the relationship between Miss Zhou and the eldest brother. When he proposed to solve Yang Yue, he also shot Miss Zhou. The eldest brother was angry about this and had a bad time with the young master. " "Therefore, he knows the relationship between Fu Ying and Zhou Ting." "Yes. Is The eldest young master wants to get revenge on his boss, so do you want to start with Miss Zhou? " "It''s unnecessary. Fu Xicheng is not such a fussy person. He clearly wants revenge..." Gu Hanzhou''s face was cold and heavy, and he said faintly, "what he really wants to revenge is Fu Zhuo." "Mr. Fu? How could that be possible? " "How many days will Fu Ying come back?" "It only took a few days, but it was delayed by some trivial matters, which was explained by Mr. Fu.""It seems that Fu Xicheng and Fu Zhuo have colluded. Fu Zhuo is afraid to know about him and Zhou Ting, but now there is no news coming out. It seems that Fu Xicheng has not handed over the people to Fu Zhuo. " "No, don''t let the old man know!" Yue Qi''s face became dignified. "Gu Hanzhou, you think of a way. If Fu Xicheng gives people to that bad guy, does Zhou Ting still have a way to live?" "Now we can only find Fu Xicheng first." He said helplessly that he couldn''t find Fu Xicheng. Everything was in vain. He is the only one who has the ability to take people away under Yueqi''s nose. The highest reward hunter on the list is not for nothing. As soon as Gu Hanzhou looked for someone, he found a clue. To be exact, it was Fu Xicheng who deliberately showed his flaws. In a dilapidated tavern, Fu Xicheng is drinking cheap beer. He was dressed casually, and still could not conceal his noble spirit and dangerous smell. Many girls want to talk to each other, but they are stopped by his cold eyes. Xu yinuan pushed and helped Gu Hanzhou to go in. The rest of these days made him recover quickly. His physical quality has always been higher than others, so others need to stay in bed for half a month, he can barely get off the ground after only five days, and the wound is gradually healed, and some of them will scar. "See you again." He said faintly. "You still owe me five shots." Xu yinuan didn''t speak, just glared at him. "If you don''t blame me, I also do things for others. Only in this way can I completely change into a free body and not be pursued by Fu Zhuo. And Fu Yuan, who is also free. Fu Yuan is not only my brother, but also your half brother. I help more than myself "Two shots, then." "Why are you so mean? If I hadn''t shot Jane, would you think you would have survived? " Xu yinuan smelled the words and felt that he was right. What if other people do not grow eyes, not sure, hurt lives, or become disabled? Do you want to thank him? "Why didn''t I know you were so eloquent and sophistic?" Gu Hanzhou looked at him with disdain, took up a glass of wine, and said, "however, I really want to thank you. Your five guns let Jane become the whole of us. I also thank you for not mixing selfishness and not killing me." "You''re welcome. Since Jingyao died, no one should be damned. I am the most damned, but I will continue to live." He grinned bitterly and poured beer into his stomach. When Xu yinuan heard this, he was not happy for a while. Fuxicheng It''s a person you hate, but you can''t hate a few seconds. Chapter 1147 "Well, to get to the point, Zhou Ting is missing. Did you do it?" Gu Hanzhou became dignified and looked at him deeply. Fu Xicheng picked eyebrows and chuckled: "I did it, so what, can you still rob people from my hands like this?" "Why move her? Zhou Ting is innocent! " Xu Yi warm said urgently. "Everyone is innocent, but she and the shadow together, what she ended up in the end do not blame others, are self seeking." Fu Xicheng said coldly, "what crime do you have? Are you not implicated by Gu Hanzhou? What about jingrumor? Jingyao is also because of me. Why do men''s wars involve women? Because women are weak "Fu Xi Cheng, what do you want to do Xu yinuan doesn''t understand his profound words. She just wants to know Zhou Ting''s comfort. Gu Hanzhou stretched out his hand and grasped her palm. Warm and warm came to her to calm her down. She suppressed his temper, cleverly stood behind him, looking at Fu Xicheng resentfully. "Do you want them to be enemies Gu Hanzhou immediately guessed the purpose of Fu Xicheng. "In fact, their relationship is not harmonious. Black shadow has always had a grudge against Fu Zhuoxin, but he has to be controlled by him. He was given everything by Fu Zhuo. If he ran away, there was no place for him. He can only help Fu Zhuo, and the more capable he is, the more afraid Fu Zhuo is. " "Fu Zhuo has secretly trained a number of killers to protect themselves, afraid that the shadow will do it to themselves later. It''s hard for them to get to the point where they will meet each other. I need to help them "When I learned that he disguised himself as city Yang Yue and asked me to kill people, I was still wondering how a vegetative man could get in his way. I found that there was a woman involved, so I shot Zhou Ting, and he was angry "A shadow that can''t see light, I didn''t expect to be moved. It''s really a fantastic story. Over the years, Fu Zhuo taught him to be heartless, and his six relatives didn''t recognize him. He even his own parents, siblings can be ruthless without hesitation, but he is soft hearted to a woman "I told Fu Zhuo about Zhou Ting''s existence and gave him a gift just before I left. Fu Zhuo also needs the shadow, and will never let him be fettered by others. So, Fu Zhuo sent him to manleton. And I''ve got people arrested. " "You didn''t give it to Fu Zhuo in the first time. Why?" This is what Gu Hanzhou is most interested in. Fu Xicheng smell speech, silent for a long time, a cup after cup of wine. It seems that some words are hard to say. At last, Fu Xi Cheng shook his head and said nothing. Gu Hanzhou looked back at Xu Yi warm and said, "you go to the car and wait for me. I will come soon." Xu yinuan understands that the next words are not suitable for him to know. Although she is worried about Zhou Ting, she knows that she can''t do anything, so she doesn''t make trouble here. As soon as she left, fuxicheng began to talk. "I really wanted to move her, but I didn''t expect that she would take the initiative to go with me." "Zhou Ting volunteered?" "Well, she Is a smart girl, and the original warmth is very similar, the body has a stubborn force, who also advised not to listen. This matter is very complicated. You You can just watch it change. " Fu Xicheng said vaguely, but Gu Hanzhou also guessed 7788. "What do you think of Fu Ying?" "I don''t deal with him very much, but I''m not a tough character." "I feel that my brother is stronger than me." Gu Hanzhou raised the corners of his lips, revealing a thought-provoking smile. "So, you''ve met a strong enemy." "But the trouble he solved first was not me, but Fu Zhuo. Since I want to know all I want to know, I should go back, please help me, but I was hurt like this because of you. Cousin He deliberately bit the last two words. "Call it brother-in-law. I don''t want to be related to Fu Zhuo." "Good." Gu Hanzhou chuckled, and the two men finally cleared up their old feud. "Don''t hand over Zhou Ting. Give me some time." "What do you want to do?" "Maybe this is the only chance for Fu Ying and me. This woman is not only the bond between him and Fu Zhuo, but also the bond between me and him. It''s up to us to see if we can change this stubborn stone. " Fu Xicheng heard the speech and frowned tightly. He looked at Gu Hanzhou and said, "for a long time, her illness won''t last long. I don''t know if Xie Jun can develop an antidote." "Five days, five days at the latest. Fu Zhuo urged me to hand it over. What''s more, Fu Ying also got the news. After five days under his eyelids, I''ll feel terrible! " "Five days." After hearing this, Gu Hanzhou looked grim. Five days was too short, but for today''s plan, it was better than nothing.He nodded and said, "well, it will be hard for you, brother-in-law." "I''ll give you the word" brother-in-law "and I''ll help you out." Fu Xicheng cracked his mouth and laughed. He quickly returned to the car, Fu Xicheng''s figure also disappeared in the deep night. Xu yinuan looks at him urgently, wants to know a result. He touched her face and said, "warm, this is Zhou Ting''s own choice. You should respect her. The reason why Fu Xicheng did not give her to Fu Zhuo is that he still has conscience and is still hesitating. " "Why did Zhou Ting do this?" "The shadow is hard to influence, so we can only force him. Zhou Ting is very smart and knows that she is the key link. Whether they are destined or not depends on how they fight for it "Zhou Ting Will you die? " "You want to see if Fu Ying wants her to die. Fu Ying should have got the news and is coming back soon. Warm, life and death, even I can not resist. And all I can do is to get everything right for you before I die. " "Don''t say such despondent words." She felt very sad and hugged him tightly. "I don''t believe in life, I only believe in you!" "Well, we don''t believe in fate, we all believe in each other. You give birth to me. " "Mm-hmm." She nodded desperately. ¡­¡­ The news soon spread to Fu Ying''s ears, Fu Ying immediately left the matter of Marlon and rushed back. He looked at the empty room, the whole person was gloomy, and the whole body was filled with frightful coldness. All the people in the room were silent. They did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. Their heads hung low. No one dared to look up at him. Even Yue Qi knelt on the ground, his body trembled slightly. If you don''t do well, you''ll get worse. Fu Ying looks around the room coldly. Her breath is everywhere, but her figure is missing. He sent so many people to protect him, and the most effective subordinates did not leave, but they were lost. A big living man has been looking for such a long time, but he can''t find the address! Waste, it''s all rubbish! What''s the use of this trash? He grabbed Yueqi''s neck and lifted him directly from the ground. Yueqi''s face suddenly became painful Chapter 1148 "What did you promise? Anyone who hurt Zhou Ting will step on your body. What are you doing with me alive? Do you want me to look annoyed? " "Old Boss My subordinates Please let me help you find Miss Zhou first, and then I''m sure I''ll thank you with death! " Yueqi struggled in pain. Fu Ying heard this, the Phoenix eyes deep squint up, flashed a terrible light inside. Finally, Yueqi fell to the ground in confusion, and immediately knelt on the ground, not daring to speak. "Who moved the hand?" "Yes It''s the young master. " "Fu Xi Cheng!" These three words were squeezed out of the teeth, full of anger. The first thing Fu Ying did when he came back was to launch a carpet search in the imperial capital. However, he knew very few clues and could not find the foothold of Fuxi city. He is too familiar with the underworld''s way of doing things and his own style of doing things. He is the highest bounty hunter on the list. He can not only perform tasks, but also hide his breath. After all, the most important thing for those who lick blood on the tip of a knife is his enemy. He can make peace with each other until now, naturally has its own unique escape method. Search three days fruitless, Fu Ying impatient. If he can get the news from Fu Zhuo, there is nothing about Zhou Ting, which proves that the person has not arrived at Fu Zhuo. As long as he doesn''t arrive, he still has a chance. If he couldn''t find Fu Xicheng, he took the risk and asked him to take the initiative to find himself. The only bait is Fu nursery rhymes. ¡­¡­ As the year approaches, the weather is getting colder and colder. The people of the Ji family have become busy. The military parade at the end of the new year and the annual summary of government affairs. Ji Yang is from all over the country to give speeches. The second runner up is doing business overseas and has not come back. Ji Jingan and Ji Xiu have already gone to the army. It''s not clear whether they can come back this year. Ji Youran has become the most leisurely person in the Ji family. If you have nothing to do, take care of the children. Rumor has been sensible, like a small adult, every day school and school are very clever, homework do not need their own guidance, each time can be excellent completion. Every time she was picked up from school, the teacher would praise her for a while before letting them go. Xiao Xi either stayed at Ji''s house for a few days and then took him back to his old home. He was very happy running on both sides. On the contrary, he had less time to get close to his parents. Ji Youran just took the rumor home and found something wrong with her family. Somebody''s been here! It''s just a woman''s intuition, and her intuition has always been accurate. She handed the rumor to the servant and asked if anyone had come, but the servant shook his head and said no. She went upstairs alone and found the bedroom door open. She was alert, grabbed a vase and walked cautiously. She opened the door and saw a figure standing in front of the window. "You are..." Before he finished speaking, he was speechless and choking. She was staring at his back, unable to speak for a long time. "You..." People slowly turn around, is Qin Yue. "Are you back?" Ji Youran''s heart trembled and her voice choked. "Yes, I''m back, leisurely." He read her name affectionately and stroked her face. Season leisurely gently blinks, tears fall soundlessly. She subconsciously clenched his hand. She had a thousand words in her heart, but she couldn''t say it. However, the next second she caught his hand, her expression froze, and she immediately stepped back and looked at him with vigilance. "You are not Qin Yue, who are you?" Ji Youran has a fierce face and holds the vase mouth tightly. "Sure enough, this mask is not perfect. It''s not made by a famous master." "It''s not about the mask, it''s that there''s no scar on your palm that I''m familiar with. You are not Qin Yue, you are The shadow? " "Thank you for telling me that the shadow is not dead. When he fell into my hands, I was still wondering how he was so easily hit "But I didn''t expect that he pretended to die, didn''t check the body, and tried to stir up the relationship between the Ji family and the Gu family. But I always have this doubt in my heart. Thank you for helping me solve it today. The shadow is very clever and knows how to find a substitute for himself. " Ji Youran looks dignified and incomparable. Although she and Qin Yue have been husband and wife for a short time, their friendship is deep and no one can break up. When she was alone with the body, she began to check and found that she was not her husband, and she also found the information left by Qin Yue. She had been busy at that time, looking for evidence of Fu Zhuo''s crime. Qin and Yue have been hiding in the dark, collecting evidence of crime. Fu Zhuo''s power is so strong that it is hard to shake it. If you want to uproot it, you must make all kinds of preparations, otherwise you will be bitten by Fu Zhuo."This is the Duji family. Don''t be presumptuous! Don''t look at me as a woman, my method is not weaker than any man. Fight me, and you''ll suffer! " "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. Even if I know the shadow is still alive, I won''t care. I know what happened to you in the underworld these months. I guess your purpose is very simple. You want to eradicate Fu Zhuo. I''d love to. I won''t be embarrassed. " "Then what are you doing with my husband''s mask on?" "Because I''ll borrow someone. " Fu Ying Yin measurement said. It''s clear that it''s sunny outside, but Ji Youran feels cold. A chill, from the bottom of her feet has been to the top of the head, so that she can not move the pace of cold. This younger generation is very strong, even stronger than Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou is like a beast, but he is like a beast. He has no human nature to speak of. "Who?" "Fu nursery rhyme! Her father took my men away and has not shown up so far. I can only do this. Please tell him that we will change tomorrow, otherwise His daughter will be dead "Dare you The season is carefree and urgent. "I dare you!" Fu Ying suddenly got angry and directly grabbed the glass of the head cabinet and threw it on the ground: "my patience is limited. I have been looking for it for three days, three days! I don''t have time to play such a bad game with him. If I can''t see anyone tomorrow, we can''t make it better! It doesn''t matter if I''m just a life. It doesn''t matter if you drag your family. " "There is nothing I dare not do!" Fu Ying has been patient until now, he is not a good tempered person, before Zhou Ting in the time will converge a little. But now, Zhou Ting''s life and death are uncertain, he would like to lift the heaven and earth, destroy the world. He is not easy, he just wants to let everyone accompany him. He walked toward the door, it seems that he wants to take people. Ji Youran wants to make a move, but the speed is not comparable to him. He hit her with a knife, knocked her unconscious, and then turned down the stairs. The servant saw Fu Ying with Qin Yue''s mask, one by one, the ghost called the ghost, all said it was a fake corpse, called the security guard. But Fu Ying seems to be in a state of no one. These people can''t subdue him at all. Instead, they are beaten in disorder. Finally, he pulled the Fu nursery rhyme behind the servant, put it under his arm and took it away Chapter 1149 Fu Ying releases the news about the kidnapping of Fu nursery rhymes, waiting for Fu Xicheng to come to her door. But he did not wait for Fu Xicheng, but to wait for Zhou Ting''s phone call. As soon as the phone was answered, Zhou Ting''s cold voice came from the opposite side. "I heard you kidnapped a child?" "Zhou Ting? Where are you? I''ll save you Fu Ying said in a hurry. "You can''t save me. It''s your adoptive father who wants my life, and Fu Xi Cheng just obeys orders." "Fu Xicheng has betrayed Fu Zhuo for a long time. He has Jane''s help and doesn''t need to listen to Fu Zhuo''s orders any more! Did he force you to say that? " "Fu Ying..." The other end of the phone came her slightly low voice, she pause for a long time before opening, the way: "I am in your heart, who is it?" "You..." Fu Ying was asked by this sentence and could not answer for a long time. He frowned, now is not the time to tangle this, he just want her to come back safely. If it falls into Fu Zhuo''s hands, she has no possibility of surviving. He Just don''t want her dead! "Answer me, why do you want to save me? You force Xie Jun to develop an antidote. You spend a lot of time kidnapping Fu nursery rhymes and forcing Fu Xicheng to hand over himself. You''re afraid Fu Zhuo will catch me, so The question is, what kind of existence am I in your heart? " "Your dewy lover, you have skin ties. We are most intimate when we are only in bed. What about the rest of the time? Am I your nameless underground lover, or A lover you can''t let go of "I am by your side, what status, what position do you want to give me? Fu Ying, have you really not thought about these problems carefully? " "If you can''t give me anything, why save me? I''m just a lover. You can meet better people. There are too many women who are more docile and understanding than I am. Why do you pester me "I Don''t push me. " He choked for a long time before he roared out the last four words. "Fu Ying To save people, we should learn from others'' names. " Zhou Ting helplessly said. Is it so difficult for him to open his heart and see what he really thinks? He chose to be silent. Some words had already reached his mouth, but he couldn''t spit it out. It''s like a hot carbon stone, stuck in the throat, up and down, extremely painful. Several times, the words have to huff and puff to the lips, but can not say. Fist, clench and loosen, so reciprocating, I don''t know how long has passed. Zhou Ting''s patience gradually lost, to the end full of disappointment. She thought that if he was forced to do so, he would admit himself. But at the end of the day, it''s all in vain. "Fu Ying, do you have to wait for my death to realize Your feelings for me. You want more than a lover? Is it You can''t say anything until I''m dead I love you? " When she said this, with a slight trembling cry cavity, every word was like thunder, which hit him hard in the depth of his mind, making him stiff. "Fu Ying, don''t hurt the child. She is innocent, and Fu Xicheng is not wrong. I am willing to do everything because I don''t want to be your lover. I want more greedy, I want to be famous, I want to be famous, I want to be able to open love. And you Dirty and dark, let me suffer! When I am with you, I will be blind to your evil deeds "Not with you, and you can''t let me go." "So, it''s not Fu Zhuo who wants to kill me, but I want to die myself! Besides, there is nothing between you and me. Why are you worried about Fu Zhuo attacking me? If you don''t have heart, you won''t have affection. I''m nothing. I just did it in this fake play. I lost my body and my feelings. " "Fu Ying, if you dare to hurt the child, I will not forgive you as a ghost! I will hate you, hate you have lost nature, children are not let go! There is a limit to being mean. Don''t let me look down on you After that, Zhou Ting didn''t give him any chance to reply and immediately hung up the phone. Fu Ying is still holding the mobile phone and still keeps the posture of making a phone call. For a long time, he has not returned to his mind. At the other end of the phone, Zhou Ting''s tight string in her mind broke in an instant at the moment of hanging up the phone, and her body fell on the sofa. "How about it?" Fu Xicheng asked anxiously. He almost couldn''t hold it. He really exchanged hostages. Zhou Ting looks pale, because the toxin is getting deeper and deeper. She raised her lips to reassure him. "Your daughter will be fine." "Are you sure, what kind of person Fu Ying is? I know better than you that he is a monster. He has no principle at all. He really will do it, old man and child!""He In fact, there are changes, but Fu Zhuo did not educate him well. In fact He can become a good man. He has learned a lot. He also has a conscience. He also starts to distinguish right from wrong. He also starts to cherish other people''s lives. Really! " She was afraid that Fu Xicheng would not believe him and looked at him eagerly, hoping that he would believe himself once. To be exact, I believe Fu Ying once. In fact, she was very nervous. Naturally, she knew the change of Fu Ying, but she was still a little uncertain. She was really afraid that he would lose his mind in his anger, even the children. If he did, there would be no possibility of redemption for this outlaw. She He gave up completely. From now on, he will not get involved in any relationship with him. Bridge to bridge, road to road, he took his way of survival, and she went to her bridge. Fu Xicheng''s complexion is complex, his fist is tightly clenched, and the back of his hand is covered with blue veins. He didn''t want to gamble on the rumor''s life because he couldn''t afford it. That is the life that Jingyao left him and the continuation of her existence. He has lost the ballad. He can''t lose the ballad! "I can''t bet anything on this madman!" Finally, Fu Xicheng chose to refuse. He clasped her hand and would drag her out of the door, but Zhou Ting did not want to go back to him. "Then you Then give me another chance and I''ll send him a text message "What are you going to do?" Zhou Ting''s fingers trembled and typed a string of words and sent them in the past. Fu Ji will never let her see her for a lifetime! "Do you think that with this innocuous remark, that madman''s conscience can be discovered?" "People who don''t care about it will naturally be irrelevant. But if it''s the people who care, there''s the truth. " She held her cell phone tightly, and she also wanted to know what position she was in his heart. In less than a minute, the mobile phone rings, and Fu Ying replies with a text message - and Chapter 1150 "Good." Only a short word, but let Zhou Ting directly sob. Fu Xicheng saw here, also silent, eyebrows from the lock to gradually expand. Maybe, this man is still saved, but the only God who can save him is Zhou Ting. In less than half an hour, Fu nursery rhyme was sent back to the Ji family. Not only that, Fu Ying also bought her a lot of toys, beautiful princess skirt. Fu nursery rhyme home is skipping, but also with Fu Ying thank you a lot. When leaving, Fu Ying says nothing, which makes Ji Youran feel that the world has changed. Weasels really pay New Year''s greetings to chickens, and they are not bad hearted ones. Zhou Ting''s mobile phone rang another SMS. I''ve done what you said. I have only one request. Please don''t touch you. You''re still alive and I can calm down, but if you die, I don''t know what I''ll do. ] [so, you haven''t decided who I am? ] Zhou Ting sent this message, but she was drowned in the sea without any response. Her heart, also a little bit down, finally fell into the abyss, into the cold pool. Finally, the mobile phone was taken away by Fu Xicheng, and his signal was blocked by Fu Yuan for a long time. Even if Fu Ying''s hackers are like clouds, they can''t crack the firewall set up by Fu Yuan. Fu Zhuo had already urged him several times to hand in Zhou Ting. Over the years, Fu Zhuo has been struggling to better control Fu Ying. Even if he has the strongest bodyguard around him, he can''t sleep at night. Because of fear He has cultivated a sharp weapon for killing people and is invincible. Make others afraid, but also make yourself afraid. If a man could easily control Fu Ying, just as he had controlled Jingyao, he would have conquered Fu Xicheng. Zhou Ting is his weapon. He has been procrastinating until now. Tomorrow is the five-day period agreed by him and Gu Hanzhou. He could not hide himself, otherwise he would not only be in danger, but also implicate Fu Yuan and the rumors. "Tomorrow, I will take you to see Fu Zhuo. Are you afraid?" "No Zhou Ting gently shakes her head. Her eyes are full of fortitude without any timidity. "Do you regret falling in love with such a monster?" "He can''t be a monster." Zhou Ting said in a hurry: "he Just didn''t meet a good teacher, didn''t learn the right thing. If you teach a baby to kill, he''ll think it''s right to kill. If you teach him to be knowledgeable and reasonable, and to obey the law, then he is good. Circus people, buy monkey tame, that monkey is wrong? It''s clearly that the circus did something wrong " " next time I meet Fu Ying, I will tell him that you compare him to a monkey! " Fu Xicheng picks eyebrow to say. The original rigorous atmosphere suddenly became relaxed. Zhou Ting pursed her lips helplessly and said, "he In fact, he was very poor. He did not hate Gu Hanzhou, but envied him. I envy him that he has brothers, parents and lovers, but he has nothing. When he was born together, he was a little bit late, and their lives are very different. " "If Mr. Gu defined the years when he did not meet sister Yi Nuan as hell, where did Fu Ying live? Worse than hell! He did a lot of wrong things, but we should not let him continue to be wrong. We should educate him, shouldn''t we? " "We''re not teachers. We''re not as patient as you are. When we meet the villains, we want to end their lives. The most effective way is to let them not hurt people any more! " "Then you were not a good man before. Should you be killed?" Zhou Ting stem neck, no fear of looking directly at Fu Xicheng, said impolitely. When Fu Xicheng heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are really not afraid of death." "If I''m afraid, I won''t take poison!" "Stubborn girl, fierce, only you can tame the extreme Fu Ying." "I didn''t tame him, but When he loved me, he automatically retracted his tusks. Even the unknowing anger hurt me, but he didn''t mean to. In fact, he loves me. I know it, but he doesn''t know it! " In her dark eyes, she gradually lost all the light and became dim. Like a bright pearl, covered with dust in an instant. "What a pity You''re going to die. " "Yes, I''m dying, but I want to ask you one last thing. You see, I did you a favor, didn''t give you any trouble, also saved your daughter''s sake, can''t Can you grant me a request "I remember the love of the rumors. Tell me about it." "Can you Don''t give him up. Give him a chance. I don''t want him to die, even if He committed a terrible crime and hurt many people. I thought I could do justice to my family, but it turns out that I am a human being. I have weaknesses. I want him to live well. ""He can be upright and brave, he can be kind and excellent, and what he lacks has been reminded whether he is right or wrong. Please Don''t give him up. " "I''m afraid you are the only one who believes that he can be a good man?" Fu Xicheng said faintly. Suddenly, I couldn''t bear to see her die like this. When I get older, I feel softer when I put down my hatred. "Will you promise me "Well, I promise you." "Once a man has said it, he can never be recalled!" "Well, I don''t have to go back and forth with a little girl." Zhou Ting heard this, can not help but feel relieved. ¡­¡­ The next day, Zhou Ting''s condition was worse. She had not taken medicine for several days, and she was supported by cardiotonic. Snow white arms are all needle eyes, looking at people can not bear. Fu Xicheng took her to a commercial building, which was the base of Fu Zhuo. When Zhou Ting started, she specially made up her make-up to look at the spirit point. When Fu Zhuo saw her, his turbid eyes lit up in an instant, as if he had seen some treasure. "You brought her to me at last! Fu Xicheng, tell me what you want, and I can promise you everything. " "I don''t want anything. If I can, I even want to give you all my blood back. It''s the dirtiest thing in my life." Fu Xicheng said darkly, his words were full of disdain. Fu Zhuo didn''t get angry. He had no feelings for his son. He didn''t care whether he was alive or dead. "In that case, you and I are both father and son, and I will not trouble you wherever you go. You''ve really given me a great gift. With him, I''m not afraid of the animal''s rebellion. " Zhou Ting heard this, a moment of cold. Fu Ying saddles him with life and death, but in his mouth, Fu Ying is just a "beast"? He didn''t regard Fu Ying as an adult at all! She clenched her teeth and held the dagger tightly in her sleeve. The gun will be sensed, it can''t be brought in at all. They were searched before they came in, and she did not know how Fu Xi Cheng brought in a Swiss Army knife. Before entering the room, he handed himself the Swiss Army knife. Before she died, the only thing she could do for Fu Ying was to return him to freedom! Chapter 1151 Fuxicheng sipped his lips and did not answer Fu Zhuo''s words again. He had no words for the father who had lost his life. He hated himself for being incapable, and he took his life by himself. When he turned and left, he looked at Zhou Ting deeply, which made her ask for more happiness. After he left, Fu Zhuo looked at zhouting, with the bright glow of cruel bloodthirsty in his eyes, but more proud. This is also the first time Zhou Ting saw the big villain in the rumors. In his fifties, his body and bones were still very hard. His hands were behind him. The whole man was angry and angry. There was also an ugly scar on his face, like an earthworm, that had been winding from the corner of his eyebrow to his cheek. He is looking at himself at the moment, slightly squinting, there is a memorable smile in it. "Are you the woman that the brute sees? Tut Tut, can not prevent, is I did not teach him well, let him move heart. " " it is you who make him the present! "Alone, helpless, six not recognized!" Zhou Ting accused him of his evil deeds. "So what? He is so annoying, don''t you like him yet? So I still teach it well! " "Fart!" Zhouting is a very tutor, older than her, she will be polite. But is this still a human being? She hated to spit at him with the most vicious words! "Little girl is very strong, rest assured, I will be good to you, will not let you suffer grievance, delicious good drink supply. Because you are of great use to me! " He waved and he was going to have her take down. Zhouting stopped and looked at him deeply. "Don''t you want to know Fu Ying''s secret?" "Secret? He has no secret to me! " "Is it? That''s just what you think. He''s been hiding from you, planning something, and it''s about you. " When he heard this, Fu Zhuo was nervous and stood up from his chair. "Is this brute really going to do it to me?" "Not only that, I know his plan!" "By you?" Fu Zhuo looked at her with doubts and weighed the content of her words. "I have been living with him all day and night, and I know more than you! All of these, he and Yueqi talk secretly heard. I even know which day they do it! You are careful. You have cultivated a great chess piece, but you are not stable, because it is possible to kill you at any time! " "You have the most sophisticated defense around you, but you are still upset with your pillow. You will put a pistol under your pillow. You are afraid that he will kill you in the night, right." "How can you know so much?" Fu Zhuo made a case and looked at her coldly. And these, are fuxicheng told her. She pretended to be calm and said, "these are naturally investigated by Fu Ying. To understand your life habits and daily trips, one day is when you are slack, that is your death. Do you want to know when they will do it? " "Will you tell me?" Fu Zhuo squints, the corner of the mouth raised a strange smile: "how can you leak the secret? Little girl, are you lying to me? I have eaten more salt than you have! " "Because he killed my favorite Yang Yue, I love him all my life, I hate him, so I would like to help you." Fu Zhuo heard words, turning eyes, heart can not help the stomach Fei. Don''t Zhou Ting know that Yang Yue is Fu Ying pretending to be? It is also a good idea to think about it. "Then come here and tell me." Fu Zhuo was a little moved, gradually put down the guard. When Zhou Ting heard this, a heart instantly mentioned her voice. The next thing was the most critical relief. She walked toward fourdo, the closer she was, the faster her heart beat. It''s close It''s getting closer and closer! The two men were only one step away, and the small hand hidden in the sleeve had held the handle tightly and was ready to go. The last step She stepped open the right leg, there was also a movement in her hand, and she waved her arm hard and stabbed it towards his chest. Bang - br > a clanging sound, Swiss Military knife can not be inserted, but shocked her tiger mouth numb, dagger fell on the ground, making a voice of contention. Fu Zhuo looked at her calmly, and took out a plate from his chest and threw it on the ground. "Tut Tut, I really overestimate you, you only have this to be able to bear. You want to rely on this, can you kill me? " "You are so young, little girl." He was mocking and kicking the dagger on the ground. The dagger hit the circle and turned to the foot. Zhouting looked at the sharp blade and bited his teeth. Finally, she held it directly and stabbed it to her chest.But the people around had already been on guard. As soon as she took the knife, the bodyguard rushed over and grabbed the knife. "It''s not so easy to die." "It may be hard for others to want to die, but I think it''s too simple. I''m poisoned. The fragrant poison developed by Xie Jun has not been able to live for a few days. I''m going to die. " "You want to use me to hurt Fu Ying, you die of this heart!" "What?" When Fu Zhuo heard this, his eyebrows tightened in an instant, as if he had tied a knot. He lifted up Zhou Ting on the ground and roared: "what do you say? Tell me again!" "I said, I am dying. Bah -- " She spat at Fu Zhuo. Fu Zhuo''s face was gloomy and ugly, and his backhand was a hard slap. Her skin is delicate, where can bear, cheek with naked eye visible speed, rapid swelling up, burning pain. The corners of her mouth were bloody, and her mouth was full of sweet smell. She was hit by this slap, dizzy, lying on the ground, did not get up for a long time. "Somebody, go and find Xie Jun for me." "Old Sir, the young master took Dr. Xie away and said that he was studying new poisons. Have you forgotten?" "It turns out that this animal has been on guard for a long time? I really underestimated the beast Fu Zhuo clenched his fist hard. These words seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. The words were deep and terrible. "You always say he''s a beast, yes, he''s a wolf! You take him as a dog, but sooner or later, the wolf''s awakening in his bones will tear you to pieces! When the time comes, you will be betrayed and no one will collect the corpse when you are dead... " Before her voice dropped completely, Fu Zhuo bent down and grabbed her by the neck and lifted her from the ground. She struggled and tried to hold him by the neck. Even though she knew she couldn''t do it, she didn''t want to give up. "I''m not going to kill you, but I can torture you. If you are obedient, you can suffer less, but now... " "You, take your time. This time, don''t be polite or pity." He threw Zhou Ting directly into the arms of the man behind him. These are his close bodyguards. Chapter 1152 "No!" Zhou Ting screams and struggles, but how can her strength equal that of a man? Soon she was pushed to the ground. Fu Zhuo sat on the sofa beside her and looked on coldly. The men''s salty hands tore at her clothes and let her cover them up, but not below. In her impatience, she seized a man''s arm and took a hard bite. His strength was so great that he saw blood in an instant. The man felt pain and slapped instinctively. She was beaten dizzy, ears issued a hum of contention, for a long time did not respond. Pain Besides the pain, it still hurts. The beating man was nervous for a moment and looked at Fu Zhuo. Seeing that he had done nothing, he became bold in an instant. The rest of the people also acted at the helm and began to fight hard. You don''t need to be kind to a plaything. As long as Zhou Ting resists, a slap will severely fan over. Some of her men beat her in the stomach. She curled up in pain. Even if she was convulsed, one hand still grabbed her pants and the other hand was across her chest, refusing to let anyone touch her. But After all, she couldn''t make it. Ripping - with a piercing sound, her last shirt was torn, and her snow-white skin was exposed to the cold air. If the skin congeals fat, body line is thin, that thin waist is Ying Ying Ying grip. At the top is a pure white corset silhouette. All this makes men more bloodthirsty. Under the thick clothes in winter, it is a wonderful figure. Men are stimulated by the spring, one by one like fighting chicken blood in general, the action is more violent. Zhou Ting a heart sink into the ice cellar, that moment she thought of biting tongue suicide. She would rather die than lose her virginity. But Just then, the door was kicked open with a bang. Fu Ying came in to see this scene, a pair of eyes as black as ink, immediately rushed up. He was so powerful that he hit those strong men on the ground with one punch. He knocked down all the people, took Zhou Ting, whose clothes were broken, into his arms, and quickly put his suit and coat on her body. "You Why are you here? Let''s go. Here It''s dangerous here. " See Fu Ying appear that moment, tears interweave. Missing Gushing out. She thought, not to see can forget, these days she quietly do their own things. She had to think that she had put him down. Can see his that moment, she understood, miss in ferment, like a glass of wine, will not slowly dissipate with the passage of time, only more and more strong, lingering. "I''m late. I''m late." He didn''t care to answer her questions. After covering her up, he stood up again. He''s going to tear those people up! Fu Zhuo has been indifferent since he came in, standing on the sideline coldly. At first, Fu Ying hit people, they dare not fight back, afraid of his identity. But they saw that Fu Zhuo didn''t stop him, and they didn''t have the reason to be beaten passively all the time, and gradually began to fight back. There are six strong men here who surround Fu Ying. Fu Ying turned his wrist, and his joints crackled. A man moved first, waving his fist at him. He was faster, flashed easily, and clasped his hand, then hit the other side''s temples with a punch. Fu Ying''s speed is very fast, and every time is on the point, so that they can''t fight back. In less than ten minutes, the men were lying on the ground, unable to get up. And that''s not the end. He walked coldly to the corner where there was a baseball bat. He took it in his hand, walked up to a man, stepped on his elbow with one hand, and then rolled up and down. Click The sound of broken bones is endless. The six strong men screamed repeatedly, just like the cry of a fierce ghost. Zhou Ting stares at this scene. He has a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. His white shirt is wrinkled because of the fight. In addition There was no change. She had never seen him like this. She thought that she had seen his resolute manner, but she didn''t expect He can be so terrible. Just now, did she see people? No, it''s the devil, the enchanter from hell. In the end, the scream became less and less, dying, and they had less air in and more air out. He dropped his baseball bat on the floor and turned to look at Fu Zhuo on the sofa.It''s the man who picked him up from the dead in the hospital. Instead of saving himself, he pushed him into a more terrible abyss. "Foster father, it''s time to change your staff. It''s not good." "Thank you for cleaning up this waste for your father. Just throw it out and live on your own." Fu Zhuo PI said with a smile. "My woman, can I take it? She''s sick and needs rest. " "Why don''t you leave it with me and take care of it for your father. You see, you often go out to perform tasks, leaving her alone is not safe, it''s better to look after her for your father. Besides, we have had a lot of differences between father and son these years, and we don''t know what kind of son of a bitch is spreading rumors outside. " "Now, with Zhou Ting here, you can also come to see me more, so that we can get closer to the relationship between father and son. Shadow, do you think so Fu Zhuo got up, went to his side and patted Fu Ying heavily on the shoulder. He said it with a smile, but The words are full of threats. "Foster father, I will find out those who make rumors and kill them. I''ve never had a problem with you, and I''ll only do things for you. Today, I''ll take them away. " "What if I want to stay?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ying heard this and bit his teeth. The blue veins on the temples protruded one by one, as if trying to endure something. Endure Anger. "Since you like her, you''ll have a wedding after a while, and you''ll marry her in the open." "She''s still young." "You don''t get the certificate first, and then you can make up for it when you are old. Well, I''m your father. Of course I hope you do well. I''ll make preparations for the wedding. Besides, I have something for you to do. If you can''t take care of her for a while, just leave her here. You can come to see her any time, or stay here. " "She was planted with Xie Jun''s fragrance and poison, and she was still preparing an antidote." "You have to trust Xie Jun, she will definitely come up with an antidote. Don''t you stop prevaricating, or do you really want to disobey me and replace me In the last sentence, the words were deep and the air was dignified. Father and son looked at each other, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of saltpetre. Fu Ying clenches her teeth and clenches her hands silently. Her nails are deeply embedded in the flesh. Puncture the flesh and blood, blood along the finger gap, slowly fall. "Son I dare not These four words, word by word, squeezed out of the teeth. Chapter 1153 "That''s the decision!" Fu Zhuo pinched his shoulder heavily and looked at him with deep eyes. "Then, with the permission of my adoptive father, I will send her back." "Well, you can stay with me these days, and we''ll have a good drink in the evening." "Yes, my son is arranged by his adoptive father." After that, he turned to hold Zhou Ting in the corner. The palms of his hands were still covered with blood, which was dripping on the ground. Zhou Ting nestles in his arms, always feel a little strange, but it is difficult to say. His face was black and his brow was frowning, which made people look afraid. Two people out of the door, immediately someone met, it seems to be to watch them go back, afraid Fu Ying with Zhou Ting half way away. To the parking lot, the man wanted to drive but was stopped by Fu Ying. "Go out and I''ll drive. You go straight to your adoptive father and have a good drink in the evening." "But..." The man wanted to say something more, but at the sight of his sharp and cold eyes, he was scared to death. He shivered his lips and breathed his saliva, and finally he did not dare to say anything more. Fu Ying put Zhou Ting on the copilot, and then got on the car. With the car window closed, Zhou Ting soon smelled a strong smell of blood. If it''s just a palm injury, why is the smell of blood so heavy? "You are you all right? Are you hurt? " Fu Ying''s face is getting ugly. "Can drive?" His voice was hoarse and thick. "Yes, but But I just took the exam, and I was afraid of... " "It''s OK. I need a rest." He pulled over and the two exchanged places. Instead of wearing her seat belt first, she looked at him nervously. His white shirt is oozing with blood! "You..." She immediately came forward to examine his body, but he dodged. "Only my wife can see my body. Other women should forget it." "But you''re going to give me my coat. There''s a blanket in the car, right behind you." "You Are you not Fu Ying? " She opened her eyes in shock and covered her mouth tightly. "You Are you Mr. Gu? " "Well." Gu Hanzhou gasped, then opened the window, blowing away the smell of blood inside. "Drive." He made a noise to remind Zhou Ting to drive. Zhou Ting returns to her senses and looks at him nervously. She thought it was Fu Ying, so she could accept any cruel thing. Because Fu Ying is a cruel and bloody man. What about Hanzhou? Although she did not meet many times, but it is also understanding, after all, she and Xu yinuan have a good relationship. Every time I see him, she is warm and warm. The eyes of Yi Nuan sister are so gentle that everything in the world can only accommodate her. She is an outsider who is always envious. Gu Hanzhou''s image in the outside world is a successful businessman, a responsible family member, a beloved wife and a typical model husband. But such a man who can''t find big faults can imitate Fu Ying so much. Look at the way he picks up a baseball bat and hands it up and down. It''s clean and neat. His eyes are full of murderous gas. He looks like a devil from hell. She even doubted whether it was imitating or whether Gu Hanzhou was like this. Gu Hanzhou she had seen before was disguised? No All the Gu Hanzhou she saw were real! He can be a king who is gentle and can be a king as long as the beauty doesn''t want the mountains and rivers. But in the face of the villain, he is Luocha, who can kill people without blinking an eye. "Why Why you? " "Obviously, Fu Zhuo wants to suppress him. But even if got you, he is still afraid of Fu Ying. He doesn''t believe in feelings, and he doesn''t dare to bet all his money on you. Over the years, he has given him too much power in order to let Fu Ying do things for him. He wants to take it back. Before that, Fu Ying must have countless reasons to refuse, and Fu Zhuo can only bear it. " "But now it''s different. He can use you to control him. He wants to keep you, then exploit his power a little bit, bring him back to his original form, and continue to better control the weapon. Fu Zhuo Neng asked him to imitate me perfectly. Naturally, I can imitate him "But But you don''t know his daily habits "Do you think Fu Zhuo knows? It is because Fu Ying has been imitating others and doing other people''s shadow, so he does not have his own special personality and habits. As a matter of fact, Fu Ying is a single cell creature. I may not be able to compete with him in terms of power and calculation. But human nature is weak, and I am much better than him. ""To imitate people, we should not only use superficial skills, but also use some brains." Gu Hanzhou finished with one breath, coughed a few times, and his face turned pale for a moment. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. I can''t die." "You Why did you help him? He wanted to hurt you before... " "He may not regard me as my brother, but I take him as my brother. My parents are still waiting for the youngest son to come home. I''m just doing what a brother should do. As for whether he is appreciated or not, it''s another matter. I just hope that this time he can get rid of Fu Zhuo completely. " "It''s time to settle his account with his family." Zhou Ting is lost in thought. She didn''t know what kind of deal they had made, but it must have been dangerous. She knew that Gu Hanzhou was injured. After all, she lived in fuxicheng for a few days. Every shot was strong enough to kill half his life. Up to now, it is only ten days in the past. If someone else is still lying in bed, Gu Hanzhou has been able to stand up and move freely. Who can believe that this is a patient''s posture? "Well Do you know you''re here She couldn''t help asking. If she was Xu yinuan and knew that he was injured, she would never let him do such a dangerous thing. "She knows." He said faintly, mentioning Xu Yi warm, his eyebrows and eyes are softened a lot. In the mind appears Xu Yi warm small face son, the facial expression is gentle. This time, it''s not hidden. "How can you do such a dangerous thing?" "Because she knows she can''t persuade me, she knows my temper..." He had made up his mind five days ago, but he never said it. It was not until the day before that that he began to tell Xu yinuan. He didn''t want to hide it from her again! She hugged him tightly without saying a word, and her tears fell down, unable to stop. They hugged each other tightly for a long time, and he could clearly feel the sadness in her body. I thought the first thing she said must be a stop, but I didn''t want to Chapter 1154 "From a wife''s point of view, I don''t want you to do anything risky. If you have anything good or bad, what about me and the child? " "What''s more, you are still injured, even if you recover faster than others, so what? You''re not a cat with nine lives? I''m afraid you have an accident. You are a giant in the eyes of others. But in my eyes, you are just an ordinary person. You will hurt and you will die! So I''m afraid... " "But I will not stop you, because I know that you are the son of your parents and Fu Ying''s brother besides my husband. You live not only for me, but also for your family. The reason why I appreciate you and fall in love with you is that you attach great importance to love and righteousness, and you can do everything for your friends and family. " "You are a man. You have responsibilities and responsibilities. You are a man who stands up to heaven and earth! I know that even if I advise you, you won''t listen, even if you and Fu Ying have no feelings, but he is your brother, and you still don''t want to give him up. " "I''ve seen your indifference to outsiders, and I''ve seen you look righteous. You can do everything for the one you love. So, I support you to go! I don''t want to be your worry. I just want to be your spiritual support. " "I know you are sure to come back, but I don''t know how many, and you don''t need to tell me. You just have to turn that possibility into 10% and come back safely. " "As long as you come back, I have nothing to ask for." These words Up to now, all of them reverberate in the depth of his mind. Originally, his chance of winning is only 30%. It''s really hard to say whether he will live or not. After all, he was dealing with old fox Fu Zhuo. What kind of character his father was, he didn''t take advantage of Fu Zhuo. Fu Xicheng and Fu Ying were all trained by him, and their terrible degree was known by themselves. Fu Zhuo had ambition and means and was difficult to deal with. He can only do his best and cooperate with Fu Ying to see if he can shake Fu Zhuo. I don''t want to kill him in one net. I just want to hit him hard. After listening to him, Zhou Ting couldn''t help sobbing. It''s hard for her to imagine that Xu yinuan''s thin and weak body can bear such heavy rules. To be a righteous wife, to support her husband''s affairs, not to stop them. She must have prepared for the worst for the moment she supported him. Both of them were bright in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything about it. They all hold hope and despair at the same time. It takes a lot of courage to do that. "Well, sister Yi Nuan, have you seen you just like that?" "No, just scared you?" "Well I really think you are Fu Ying. It''s just his temperament. It''s like a beast! " "Don''t tell wennuan about this. I don''t want her to have a bad impression on me, can I?" Gu Hanzhou talks with her in a consultative tone, which makes her a little flattered. Now the gentle look is quite different from just now. She nodded her head again and again, and envied Xu yinuan more and more. She could have such a husband. When can the person she loves understand that human nature is good? The car quickly stopped at Fu Zhuo''s private residence. Gu Hanzhou put on his coat, fortunately, the cold wind today, the bloody breath on his body will be blown away. He looked around and saw several snipers and countless infrared probes in the light. He took out his cell phone and the signal was blocked. These protective walls are nothing but Fu Yuan, which can be easily resolved. It''s just that these snipers, and the killers in the dark, are not ordinary people. It seems that we should be careful. He took her to the room for fear of a bug and a probe. More imaging is needed, but we don''t need to be equipped with more probes. Zhou Ting was worried about his injury and was preparing to ask after closing the door, so she stopped him. His eyes indicated that there might be surveillance everywhere. Zhou Ting immediately understood. "You stay here. I''ll ask Yueqi to deliver the medicine to relieve your toxicity." When Zhou Ting heard this, she understood that she still needed to act. "No, I don''t want to live, I don''t take the antidote!" "You must eat, and you will marry me." "Don''t marry me!" She grabbed the cup and smashed it at his feet, forcing him to the door. "Go away, I don''t want to see you, go away..." Gu Hanzhou stood by the door, silent for two times, then turned to leave. "I''ll come back to see you in the evening," he said According to Fu Ying''s temperament, he certainly didn''t know how to please him. Instead, he turned around stiffly and left. He didn''t know what to say. It''s time to teach this emotional white eyed brother some things about chasing girls, so as not to beat a bachelor in his late thirties.Zhou Ting is also doing so to let him leave the place as soon as possible, to deal with the wound. Gu Hanzhou turned to leave, and everything here spread to Fu zhuo''er, and did not cause any doubt. He came to a commercial building, entered the bathroom, and Fu Ying changed his identity. After all, he can''t pretend to go to Fu''s for dinner tonight. Gu Hanzhou needs to appear in Fu Zhuo''s eyes from time to time as Fu Ying. made Fu Zhuo believe that he was holding a wedding ceremony, but the real Fu Ying was secretly mobilized his hands to prepare for the wedding. Fu Zhuo wants to give up power over him at the wedding. Then he, also want to give him a hard blow. Two brothers in the toilet, Fu Ying see him to, immediately ask Zhou Ting''s situation. After Gu Hanzhou finished, Fu Ying clenched his fists tightly, and his forehead was full of blue tendons. "Get out of here so that no one else will be suspicious." "Good..." Fu Yinggang wants to open the toilet, but he realizes something. "Blood How is your injury? " "It''s OK. I can''t die." Gu Hanzhou pretends to have nothing to say. Fu Ying deeply frowned, did not believe it at all, but directly started to tear open his suit, and saw the red shirt inside, his heart sank. Shocking red. "You Have you been holding on? " "I''m fine. I tried my attitude today. At least I can muddle through like you. The next thing is easy to do. You and Zhou Ting are going to get married. I''ll handle the marriage. You can do your business. If there is not enough manpower, you can use any of Gu''s forces. " "Are you afraid that I will kill you while you are ill? Take the Gu group again Fu Ying looks complicated and looks at him deeply. "I don''t talk about morality and morality in the world, and I don''t care about your so-called family relationship." He added. "You don''t care, I care. If I am recognized by you, I will think that I am wrong in gambling, and I will not gamble next time. " "If you make a mistake this time, you won''t have a chance to make a comeback. Most likely, you will die! " Fu Ying looks at him. "As far as I know, you are afraid of death!" He said, word by word. Their eyes met, and the air became heavy and deep. Fu Ying is waiting for his answer. Chapter 1155 "Do you know why I am so afraid of death?" "Well, a woman makes you weak, not like a man!" Fu Ying scornfully said: "what''s the difference between you and those ancient despots? You''re being eroded by beauties. You can see how you look now, how free and easy you are." "Is that what you define as a man?" Gu Hanzhou looked at his contemptuous speech, and was deeply disdainful of himself. He couldn''t help but smile from the corners of his lips. "Am I wrong?" "Do you know why you are not afraid of death? That''s because you''re not attached to the world. You feel pain to live, but not willing to die. You hate Fu Zhuo, but you can''t kill him, so you are still reluctant to die. In fact, I don''t owe you anything. God''s joke, I can''t predict anything in advance. I''m also the one who accepted passively, so I don''t feel guilty about you, including my parents "But we love you very much and want a family reunion." "It''s not that Xu yinuan has corrupted me, but that I understand what is living. Do you think that being able to breathe, to open your eyes and to sleep is to live? You live for revenge, and I live to live with my love, my family and my children. " "I have a family, my parents are alive, my brothers and sisters are respectful, and I have a wife who loves me, and a child who is growing up. I dare not say that the first half of my life is perfect, but at this moment, I am indeed happy. If you think it''s corrosion, I''d rather corrode to the end. " "If I were a king, I would not betray my beauty or my country. I would like both Xu Yi warm and Gu''s, but if I were to choose one of them, I would definitely choose the former without thinking about it. Because Gu''s gone, I can still fight again, and she''s gone. Who will share the land I''ve been fighting for? " "There are a lot of things out of your body that you can easily get with your money status. But you don''t get feelings. Maybe your feelings are around, but you never accept them. You and I are connected by blood. My parents are your parents. My brothers and sisters are your brothers and sisters. Gu has my name and your name. " "As long as you come back and you don''t have any hatred in your heart, you''ll always be a family member." "Care for the family..." Fu Ying heard the strange words, raised his head and burst out laughing, which was a bit of despair. "I was not born to care for my family. My name is Fu Ying. What is Fu Ying? It''s a shadow that can''t be seen. It''s a copy of you. I''ve been imitating you, but it''s the most ridiculous thing that I''ve been imitating you, but I''m not "Gu Hanzhou, don''t tell me these magnificent words. You are not me. You have no idea how much pain I have suffered in Fu Zhuo''s hands." "Fu Ying, you are not me, and you don''t know how I spent these years." Gu Hanzhou lowered his voice and his face became cold. His face was pale, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air. But his momentum is not weaker than Fu Ying. Fu Ying hears this words, the body is slightly stiff, looks incomparably complicated looking at him. Everyone''s life is not easy, but some people climb from hell to heaven, but some people still cry in the depths of hell. He is the latter. Everyone''s life is not easy. Why does he have everything now, but he can''t live or die? He clenched his fist: "Gu Hanzhou, I don''t admit that you are my brother. You are only born one second earlier than me. You are not qualified to educate me here. If I have something else to do, I won''t waste my time here with you. " "When you go back, think about what you feel about Zhou Ting. You say that the family owes you, and I owe you. But this girl doesn''t owe you from the beginning to the end. You ask us to collect the debt, and who is she going to ask for it? " "Will you exchange her debts?" The last six words, word by word, are like stones falling into the heart lake. Fu Ying heard this, the pace of the firm down, stopped in place. He didn''t look back, his back was straight and stiff, looking at some desolate. The air was dull for several seconds, and then he coldly dropped a sentence: "my business, you don''t need to care." After that, he left. He watched him leave and wanted to go back by himself, but it was difficult for him to go out standing like this. I have to call my present secretary. Since the last thing, Jiang Han has taken aline out for a tour, and no news has come. He waited for a quarter of an hour, but he didn''t expect that Xu yinuan was the first to push the door in. When she smelled the blood, she immediately turned red, but tried not to cry. Along the way, she did not speak, helped him into the car, and then took him to the hospital. Wound dehiscence, blood loss too much, need blood transfusion rest, no life-threatening temporarily. After hearing this, Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief. He could think that he would exchange identities with Fu Ying and appear under the eyes of Fu Zhuo, an old fox. This tone of voice was raised again in an instant.The wound was repainted and he lay in bed with his eyes closed. And she came in with her prescription medicine and poured a glass of water on the head of the bed. "Eat." "The hand is hurt and can''t move." "When you took the place of Fu Ying, didn''t you have good legs and hands?" "I can''t move now. It hurts when I lift it up. Please give me some medicine." Gu Hanzhou raised the corners of his mouth and showed a light smile. He knew that Xu yinuan was worried about himself and spoke with anger. What if he was a man, a man, flexible and shameless? Xu Yi Nuan Ming knows he is intentional, but still soft hearted. She put the white pill into his mouth and fed him water, but he always had a bad drink. The water came down from both sides of his mouth and was about to wet the quilt. "There''s something wrong with the way you feed water. You can''t feed it in." "Then I''ll change the spoon?" "No, just use your mouth." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xu yinuan heard this, he immediately understood his intention, where was his posture error, but he deliberately did not drink, changing his way to toss himself. "Well thought!" "Yes, my wife looks so beautiful, naturally wants to be beautiful." "When are you not serious? Can you be serious? I''m really scared to death by you "I want you to relax just because you''re scared by me. I didn''t expect you to come back, but I''m not surprised you did. It''s my fault to let you worry. I know you''re complaining about me, but you won''t stop me "Do you know that I want to be selfish and not to be so righteous, even if you hate me. But at the very least, I can stop my husband from going into danger and be safe with me? " Xu yinuan coaxes his eyes to look at him. Really I really want to be willful and selfish once, but she can''t because "Because you know, I promise you on the face, but I will help Fu Ying secretly. Because it''s my responsibility as a brother. " "You..." Expected answer, but she was still miserable. Chapter 1156 "Warm, really thank you for understanding me, supporting me, how lucky I am to meet you on the long road of life?" He gave her a gentle smile. The deep Phoenix eyes seemed to contain infinite brilliance. She indulged in the brilliant star he gave, has long been unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest. He is his own big dipper! Guide her forward direction, if he falls, her whole star universe also falls together. She has always known that his shoulder is heavy, although heartache, but can not persuade him to relax. Because, he is a man, is a son is a brother, shoulder is a person, a man should have the responsibility. Isn''t that why she loves him so much? Therefore, in the heart of a thousand unwilling, can not stop, can only alone fear, every day pray that he can come back. She did not speak, but drank a sip of water, directly kissed his lip, and slowly put the warm liquid into his mouth. And he should not have moved the hand, but in this moment, tightly clasped her waist, suddenly pulled her into his arms, two people''s distance instantly closer. The bodies nestled against each other without any gap. The doctor originally wanted to see if the water was finished. As soon as he opened the door, he saw this scene and left with great insight. And this action did not disturb the two selfless people. Water was drunk clean, he would not let go, continue to absorb her sweetness. As if indefatigable, unrestrained. After a long time, she had no time to breathe, so he gave up. After the end, he also used bad licking sexy thin lips, a pair of unfinished appearance, the bottom of his eyes was also a smug smile, as if he had eaten something delicious. She didn''t know whether to be angry or sad. She was always in a mood of ups and downs. She gave a bad look and said, "Mr. Gu, do you know that you sometimes look like a child here?" "Do you have any?" Gu Hanzhou raised his eyebrows and looked at her. "Yes!" "You think it''s weird, don''t you? How to change it? You say, I''ll change it slowly. " "Why change it?" "Don''t you girls like mature and steady men? Childish It''s too childish. " Gu Hanzhou slightly frowns, afraid of Xu Yi warm, do not like a point on his body. Gu Hanzhou''s love, never let her compromise, always a little change. She likes good people and he tries to be good. It is better to hide all evil faces from her in the dark, even if they are superficial. Hearing the words, Xu yinuan shook his head gently: "everyone has a childlike side. Even if you are at your age, mature and steady, successful in your career, you are also smart and capable. It doesn''t mean that I''m too tired all the time. In front of me, you look approachable and have a good temper. You can queue up with me across the streets to buy Guandong cooking, squeeze into the supermarket with me to buy fresh vegetables at special prices, or you can wander around the school gate with me just to buy a dollar popsicle. " "Gu Hanzhou, I''ve seen you look as mature as you are, invincible. I''ve seen you take good care of me, every detail. I''ve seen you take off all your defenses in front of me. You can be fragile, you can be childlike, you can be childlike "Gu Hanzhou, I don''t care what you look like in front of others. I only ask you to be your real appearance here. Cry out when you are in pain. It''s not a shame. You are not a giant. You have flesh and blood. You will live old and die. Why should you live so much stronger than others? In front of me, you are not allowed to act recklessly. When can you? " "I can see all of you. I really feel very lucky to participate in it Xu yinuan looks at him seriously and holds his big hand tightly. Gu Hanzhou was convinced by these remarks, and his heart was soft. He took her in his arms with his big hand, and passed through her hair, gently stroking her head. "I''m also very lucky to have been involved in your life since you were 18 years old, and to be involved in your whole life. It''s not too late or too early. Everything is just right. " If a person has ten faces, he can see Xu yinuan''s 100% appearance, but she can only see nine tenths of herself. The last one is the villain. She won''t see it, not now and never. Never, never! If he had not met her, he might have become Fu Ying now. Therefore, he looked at Fu Ying is no stranger, because he is very clear that this is another miniature of himself. Deep hell, mud feet deep, can not climb up. No one offered a helping hand to him. He had a feeling of loneliness and helplessness. Therefore, he asked Fu Ying to think about how to pay Zhou Ting''s debt.He can hate the whole world, but not this woman. Everyone may owe him, but Zhou Ting never owes him. On the contrary, he owes Zhou Ting too much. "Gu Hanzhou, promise me, next time I see you, can you not make yourself like this, you cherish your body, is the greatest love for me, understand?" "Yes, my wife." He said deeply, with the softest smile in his eyebrows. Xu yinuan breathed out a long breath. He said so. What can he say? Only Quietly believe in him, believe that God is not thin on themselves. At the moment, Fu Ying''s car has been stopped for a long time, but it has not opened the door. Gu Hanzhou''s words seem to have magic power, has been circling in the ear. If you don''t owe yourself, it''s hard for everyone to live. But he owes others, Zhou Ting What is Zhou Ting to herself? What do you envy Gu Hanzhou? I envy him that he has brothers, friends, parents and Love. A never give up lover, and he tide over difficulties, become a model husband and wife, widely praised. The two of them lived like love in other people''s minds, but he was not a ghost or a ghost. He is like a cold monster who can change the appearance of anyone and live for them. But he has no heart, his blood is cold, so he imitates people who have their own surface, but no soul. It seems that his acting skills are very poor. He can play those leather bags without connotation, but he can''t play Gu Hanzhou. His ideas were mean and dirty, and he was out of the mire long ago and began to be aboveboard. He always felt that he was more than Gu Hanzhou, but now he felt that he was It can''t be compared, even lost in a mess. This feeling It''s terrible! He was extremely irritable and hit the steering wheel heavily with a fist, which made him unable to calm down for a long time. He vomited out a mouthful of foul air, and finally decided to get off the car and deal with the old thief Fu Zhuo first. Open the door and come down. As soon as you look up, you can see the little man in the window on the second floor. Zhou Ting stands on the balcony with her feet on her feet. She doesn''t wear shoes and looks forward to looking at herself. Eyes gliding through the air, filled with worry. Four eyes at each other, the air is stagnant, his heart is slightly trembling. Ear, and think of Gu Hanzhou''s voice. Will you pay her debts? Chapter 1157 His heart inexplicably hurt for a moment, never had the feeling, like a big hand tightly held, the pain is difficult to breathe. He frowned fiercely, hesitated for a moment, and needed to stride forward. When he entered the room, no one looked at him. Some people bowed at him and ignored them. He walked directly to the second floor. Just then, Fu Zhuo came out of the living room and said, "are you back? How are things going out there? " He stopped, clenched his fist, breathed a heavy breath, and then turned around. If he doesn''t suppress his anger, he is really afraid that he can''t help but fight with the old thief. "It''s done, adoptive father." "You are too old. It''s hard to find such a nice girl. It''s my father''s wish to see you get married. During this time, do less business, spend more time with your wife, and plan your wedding well. " "Yes." "In that case, you can assign what you have in hand. I have a good candidate to help you manage the gangsters well, and I won''t let you down." Fu Ying smell speech, slightly squint eyes, silent eyes fall on Fu Zhuo. From the moment he can remember, he began to help Fu Zhuo manage the underworld behind the scenes. Half a year ago, he gradually gained real power, sold arms, merged the black market, started money laundering and smuggling, and made a lot of money. Now the underworld is far stronger than at the beginning, he began to fear himself, slowly take power. It''s a good idea. I''m not ashamed to say it. "Well, my adoptive father is right. I should take care of myself and prepare for the wedding. Zhou Ting and I can be together, thanks to my adoptive father Even if he was angry at the moment, his tone was still dull and cool. Gu Hanzhou is right. Fu ZhuoGan doesn''t know himself. He allowed himself to change into someone else''s appearance. He did not know how many forces he had collected over the years, but there were also drawbacks. Fu Zhuo has never seen his real self. Therefore, Gu Hanzhou can easily disguise himself, as long as the effort, can play Fu Zhuo Tuan Zhuan. He didn''t talk to Fu Zhuo too much, so he came up. Entering the bedroom, Zhou Ting looked at him full of worry and wanted to ask him how he was, but he didn''t dare to open his mouth for fear of a bug. Fu Ying went directly to a few places, and with a stir, all the thermal imaging monitoring and eavesdropping were turned off. He is proficient in this way, how can Fu Zhuo succeed and let him spy on himself? "Well, you can speak freely." "Mr. Gu are you all right? Are you better? " Fu Ying smell speech slightly close eyebrow, it seems that she misunderstood, think oneself or Gu Hanzhou. He opened his mouth and wanted to say he was Fu Ying, but he didn''t spit it out. He sipped his thin lips and shook his head: "I''m ok. Don''t worry." "I''ll have dinner together later. I''m afraid If anything happens to you, then how can I feel sorry for you? " "Don''t worry, I can handle it. They didn''t embarrass you in my absence, did they?" "No, they were very polite to me, and they also sent me relief medicine. Now I feel much better." "That''s good." Fu Ying was relieved when he heard this. "By the way, have you ever seen Fu Ying? How is he now? " Zhou Ting thought for a while, but still didn''t resist asking. "He, it''s OK." He said, word by word. "I thought he was so impulsive that no one would listen to him." Zhou Ting spits out a mouthful of turbid gas, has been worried until now. "Is he such a man in your eyes?" "Not really. In fact, he is clean and tidy, and he doesn''t talk much. But such a person is often arrogant. He is not willing to be controlled by Fu Zhuo, and he doesn''t want to listen to you. What''s more, he always has a grudge against you. I''m afraid he will disrespect you. You''ve gone all out to help him. If he''s sorry for you again, then Thank you very much "If Mr. Gu is in a dilemma for me, and it depends on his face, I might as well die." Zhou Ting said angrily. Fu Ying hears the speech, frowns tightly, in the mind secretly thought. It seems that the next time I see Gu Hanzhou, I should be polite. I can''t be too big or small. I''m a big man. I can bend and stretch. "He He was very polite and respectful to see me... " Fu Ying began to tell lies with his eyes open. Thinking of himself in the toilet, he yelled at Gu Hanzhou. He could not help feeling guilty. "Really? Didn''t he make trouble for you? Don''t be embarrassed to say that he is in front of me. I know what kind of person he is. He has such a bad temper. Anyone who refuses to accept it will help the wall! He has been complaining about you. How can he give you a good look? " "No, he''s really polite today. He doesn''t make trouble. He will do whatever I say, and let him go east, not West..."Fu Ying''s serious nonsense. In the end, I couldn''t make it up. I could only look at the ceiling and rack my brains. Just when he was distracted, pain came from his feet. It turned out that Zhou Ting stepped on it fiercely. "Fu Ying, you''re so brave. Do you pretend in front of me? Pretending to be Mr. Gu to deceive me? I''m sure you yell at Mr. Gu. It''s not polite at all, is it? " "I don''t have one." Fu Ying wrinkled his face and said dryly. And in fact, it is. "Do you think you can fool me? I''ll tell you, if you don''t behave yourself, I''ll I''ll just crash to death, so as not to be more pitiful to be angry by you in the future... " "Shut up, don''t talk about death!" Fu Ying fiercely frowns, the attitude once firm up, a covered her mouth. She was frightened by his strength, the whole person was stunned for a moment, staring at him. Four eyes relative, the air seems to be across the ambiguous atmosphere. He gradually let go of his hand, which touched her soft lips. Both men were quiet, as if there was a strange magic. He couldn''t help but get close, trying to taste the taste of her lips. The lips intersect with each other. This kiss, long and gentle. His big hands naturally encircle her body and clasps her tightly in his arms. The kiss came to an end very late, and her cheeks were red and hot, as if the whole blood had rushed to her head. She wiped the corners of her mouth. They were all saliva. Her eyes were nowhere to be placed. She could only look at her feet. "That Do you remember what I said? Otherwise, I might as well run into death than be killed by you... " She was interrupted by him before she finished. "I listen, then you also promise me, don''t say these unlucky words, I don''t like to listen to." "Well Well, we''ll swap terms. " "Well." Short voice, from the nasal cavity, thick and firm. Although there is no rhetoric, but Her heart was still warm and happy. "You Today, it seems to be particularly obedient? " She took a glance and asked tentatively. "Because I''m thinking about a problem." "What''s the problem?" "How can I pay your debts?" "What?" She was stunned, unable to understand what this meant. "I think..." He was about to say something, but Fu Zhuo''s voice came from outside. "Ah Ying, dinner is ready. Come out and eat." Chapter 1158 Fu Ying heard this, originally wanted to talk to the mouth, I do not know why suddenly feigned difficult to say. It seems that it is hard to say Just all the courage, because of the interruption, and disappeared. His eager eyes for last week Ting, however There was no sound. After a long time, he said, "go down and eat." "You You haven''t said what you think? " "Later I''ll talk about it when I have a chance. " He murmured in a low, hoarse voice. Zhou Ting smell speech, just the heart of the fire, all of a sudden were annihilated. She lowered her eyes, the whole person is like frost hit eggplant general, feel dull. Fu Ying, have you never experienced the taste of losing. If you don''t say something now, you really don''t have a chance to say it later. Some people don''t detain them now, and they don''t really have a chance to stay in the future. Why people are afraid of the dark, afraid of the future, because for the unknown, everyone is afraid. No one knows what the future will look like. Only hope, time is willing to give them a chance, ten million Don''t let her wait for that. That sentence I love you. Zhou Ting clenched her small hand, and her heart sank into the sea, and her heartache made her hard to breathe. It''s too hard to wait for him. Two people go out one after another, her back is so depressed and weak, the whole person is listless. Several times he wanted to come forward and say something to ease up, but But he was clumsy and didn''t know what to do. The meal was extremely stalemate, Fu Zhuo began to deliberately ease the atmosphere, take the initiative to talk to them. But he found that both of them were in a lack of interest, and he was no longer bored. Three people, long table, no communication between one. After eating, he took her back to her room, and he was leaving at night. Before he could say good night, Zhou Ting slammed the door. He was turned away, staring at the door, for a while did not understand what he did wrong, why did she lose her temper? He left Fu''s residence, hesitated for a moment, or drove secretly to Gu''s home. In the middle of the night, knocking on the door. Gu Hanzhou was still cuddling up with Xu yinuan, but he was disturbed by people. "Why did you come?" He frowned a little, and his face was a little unhappy, because his dream was interrupted. "I''m going to wash some fruit." Xu yinuan wears a coat and is about to go to the kitchen, but is stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "It''s cold and the water is cold. Don''t freeze yourself. You don''t have to worry about me. Go to bed first "But..." as like as two peas in the face, she clearly looks at the two faces, but their temperament is quite different. Or my husband looks at the eye a little bit, attractive. The other Fierce, ugly! Gu Hanzhou knew that she was worried about herself. He touched her head and said fondly, "this is in my territory. He can''t help me. Go back to the house. Don''t get cold. " "Then I''ll wait for you to go to bed together. Don''t be too late." "Good." Gu Hanzhou watched Xu yinuan go upstairs and leave. He was unwilling to look at Fu Ying: "what are you looking for me so late?" "I don''t feel well. I want to talk to you." "But I want to rest, my wife is still waiting for me. Girls can''t stay up late. Staying up late is bad for skin. Besides, she is prone to insomnia recently. If you have something to say, you can fart quickly. " "Gu Hanzhou, you don''t have this attitude towards me during the day!" Fu Ying frowns and looks gloomy and ugly. During the day, you and I are the only brothers. Now three people, my wife is the biggest, I naturally towards my wife "Well, wife slave, no success. I even regard you as my opponent. You are just a man enslaved by women... " "Is that enough?" Before he finished his words, Gu Hanzhou interrupted impolitely: "you come to me, just say this, then you can leave. I''m really a wife slave. I''m very proud. A man, life can have a lot of women, that is not called ability. Love only one woman in my life, and I won''t let her face deteriorate as she grows older. This is the ability. " When Fu Ying heard this, he folded the hill in his eyebrows. A man, life can have a lot of women, that is not called ability. Love only a woman in my life, not because she grows with the years and her appearance no longer deteriorates. This is the ability. "Well Won''t you be bored? A woman, day after day, year after year, not bored? How can you keep loving someone for so many years? ""I won''t be bored, because every time I see her, I will fall in love with her again and again. How can I feel bored? Besides, when you ask men this question, don''t you think that women also face this problem? Isn''t it too warm to feel greasy? But how to run a marriage is If you are used to it, you still fall in love. This is love, do you understand? " Fu Ying listens to speech, for a long time did not answer, just looking at him for a moment. He really doesn''t understand Maybe, you know something, but you can''t understand it. Gu Hanzhou has already understood his intention. He can''t understand his relationship with Zhou Ting, so he came here. He couldn''t recognize his feelings. He didn''t know whether it was love or not, so he was so tangled. "What do you want to ask? Come on, don''t be afraid of our festival." "I think you are most qualified to answer my question." He pursed his lips and whispered, "I Do I like Zhou Ting''s feelings? What''s the difference between like and love? " "I can''t answer." Gu Hanzhou said bluntly. "What?" Fu Ying''s face was instantly ugly, and even felt Gu Hanzhou deliberately embarrassed himself. He is a love expert. In love, he is in an invincible position. How can he not answer? "Your feelings, I say not, you say. If you come to me, just want me to say a firm word, to let you identify with your feelings, then you do not like, or say not pure. If you fall in love with someone, you are born from your heart, and you don''t need to rely on others to judge what you want. " "If you have an answer, your heart will help you decide." "But My heart has never experienced this kind of feeling. I don''t know whether it is a so-called love... " This is what makes Fu Ying distressed. "Do you think so?" Gu Hanzhou asked. "I I don''t know. " "If you resist again, you are afraid that you really like it, and that you can''t afford the consequences. You are afraid that the person you love will become your burden and give you a fatal blow. You can''t afford to lose, and you don''t want to lose because of others. " "Yes! I''m really afraid. I''m not willing to be like you. I don''t want to be like you. Because of a woman, I''ll tie myself up. I can''t show my strength. " "Then you don''t love it. Go back. I''m going to sleep with my wife. You really let me down. What kind of family are you "Stop, what do you mean? It''s always been my disdain to be a caretaker. When is it my turn to be unworthy? " Fu Ying can''t help but be angry. Chapter 1159 Gu Hanzhou turned his back to him and stopped, but he didn''t mean to turn back. "No, you''re not a man at all. You''re not worthy of being a family man." "Tell me again!" Fu Ying said word by word. Gu Hanzhou looked back at him and said, "everyone has a bottom line, but your bottom line is no bottom line. Xu yinuan is my last line of defense. I dare to take her as my weakness and give others an opportunity to take advantage of. I also dare to protect her and protect our family. " "You dare not admit that you love a woman. You are afraid to tie your hands and feet, and you are afraid to be implicated by her. That is because you have no way to protect her, so don''t blame her for implicating you. A man who can''t protect his own woman is called a man? " "You have nothing like me but a handlebar. You look like me. I can''t help it. Go out and tell others who you are. Don''t bluff about under my banner. I can''t afford to lose that person. " Gu Hanzhou said rudely, without leaving him half face. Fu Ying heard these, angry all over trembling, a face cold heavy fierce. The two people looked at each other, and the atmosphere was frozen. The air was filled with the smell of saltpetre, as if be triggered at any moment. Gu Hanzhou is ready to fight with him, but Fu Ying''s fist is a little loose. "You''re hurt. I won''t fight you. Besides, I owe you a favor. When you are well, I will make you pay for today''s words. " "Yes, you know you gave in." Gu Hanzhou looked approvingly. Fu Ying took a deep look at him and then turned away. At this time, Xu yinuan pokes his head out of the stairs on the second floor. She did not go back at all, has been observing in the dark, afraid Fu Ying hands. My heart is tight all the time. I''m just about to jump out of my throat. She saw Fu Ying go away and immediately ran down. "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you''re OK." She rushed over, hugged him tightly, panting. "If you don''t listen, you don''t go to bed." "Where I dare to go to sleep, I will be scared to death, OK! I really thought he was going to do it, but I didn''t expect that he would "I''m surprised, too. He seems to be a little more human." Gu Hanzhou touched his nose and said with some playfulness. "Don''t irritate him in the future. I''m scared to death." "I believe he will soon be a qualified caretaker, and I am looking forward to that scene. I didn''t expect that at this age, there were surprises everywhere. I even had a brother-in-law. " "Every time I see him, I feel like looking in the mirror. Through him, I see myself. I am more and more glad that I met you, and I also hope that he and his beloved will achieve good results "In fact I am very curious, at the beginning so many excellent girls, why do you take a fancy to me? Although you gave me the answer, but I still think it''s amazing. Do you have aesthetic problems? " Xu yinuan looked at him in a bad mood. The answer he gave at the beginning was that he had never left him alone, which made him feel good about him. After contacting him slowly, he fell in love with him deeply. But the kind-hearted woman is definitely more than her. If he wants to, how can he treat himself differently? "Because you are absent-minded." He pursed his lips and said with a smile. "What?" "Warm, do you know what I lack most?" "Money? Power? Beauty? " "No, it''s a schemer. I have never been short of calculating people around me. Everyone is smart and capable, and calculating is wrong. You''ve just been with me, and you''ve been worrying about whether I''m sincere about you. You really don''t have to worry about that. " "To tell you the truth, cheating on you is the least sense of accomplishment, because you are really not smart, even It''s a bit dull and clumsy. " "But now, I have a great sense of accomplishment." "Why?" "Because I cheated your life. As a man, I''m proud. To cheat a woman to share weal and woe with me, to give birth to children for me, to work for me to run a family, I think I was good. In this life, I don''t want to cheat others, because I have only one heart, and I can only cheat people, understand? " "So it''s my simple beauty that attracts you?" She blinked and looked at him seriously. "There are others." "But you are the only one who breaks into my heart." "Because there are too many smart people around me, I want to protect you well, for fear that you will be cheated by others, that you do not understand the dangers of the world, and that you will go astray, so I''ll be responsible to you all my life. " "I don''t want to be evenly matched. I just want to complement you. Just like Yin and Yang Tai Chi, you have me, I have you, that''s good. " Xu yinuan listened to the clouds, but she still understood the general idea.He is good at calculation, while she is good at being silly. He has great ability, but she is full of mistakes. He saw more darkness, and she was the light. Everything is just fine. "Do you think Fu Ying and Zhou Ting can really go to the future?" "Look at themselves. He''s lucky. If you lose it, he will die. " "Ah, you are so mysterious. I want to invite Ji Yue to come here and make a good divination for them." "Well, let''s just let it go. Don''t worry about it." "That''s not good. One is my sister and the other is your brother. Maybe it will be a family in the future." "Have you started to recognize relatives?" He hit her on the head and laughed in a sullen smile. "Everyone is a family. It''s so beautiful to be in harmony with each other. It''s like fighting, killing and meeting enemies now. I''m so jealous." She mumbled, but said. It would be nice if Fu Ying could turn back earlier and recognize right and wrong. Gu Hanzhou is not as upset as she is. He just wants everything to be as it is. He can help, will help, but feelings, Fu Ying can stay Zhou Ting, that really depends on himself. "Don''t think about it. Your brain is not smart enough. If you think about it, you will die. Wife, it''s time for us to go to bed. " "Let''s go. Let''s go. I''m sleepy, too." She yawned, pitifully said, wrapped around his arm and hopped upstairs. And Fu Ying came to the bar, surrounded by a mess, and he was a person, seems cold and quiet. He''s a good drinker, and he''s more sober tonight. One cup after another. Many women want to chat up, but they are scared away by his look. A bottle of wine was about to reach the bottom. At this moment, a voice came from behind: "young man, don''t you mind if I sit here, there is no seat." Fu Ying smell speech, turn eyes to see, is a man in his forties, slope foot, leaning on a cane. He was wearing a light gray suit, a hat and a pair of golden eyes on his face. In the pocket of the suit, there was also a square scarf, which made the whole man gentle. He smiles at Fu Ying and looks very kind. Chapter 1160 "Whatever." Fu Ying light said a sentence, did not pay attention to. The middle-aged man chuckled genially and put the crutches aside. Because of the foot of the slope, it was a little laborious to sit down. They sat face to face. The man ordered a glass of juice, but the bartender said no. The man actually took out two oranges from his pocket and let them directly squeeze them. The bartender was stunned and seriously suspected that he had come to make trouble. "If you want juice, sir, you can go to the juice store. This is the bar." "But I like this kind of atmosphere, but I don''t want to drink wine. You can help me to squeeze fresh, make a price, and I''ll give you how much." "Five hundred?" The bartender tried to open the price, 500 yuan, with a juicer hit, can be said to be very unworthy. Unless the other party is a fool, he must jump out now. Unexpectedly, the man laughed and took out a thousand yuan from his pocket. "Go and buy me two oranges, two cups, and that''s your one thousand yuan." The bartender looked at him strangely, as if he were looking at a psychopath, but he couldn''t refuse. The temptation of money is huge. The bartender took the money and went down. The man waited seriously, without talking to Fu Ying. Ten minutes later, the bartender brought two glasses of orange juice. The man handed the extra glass to Fu Ying, which made him pick eyebrows directly. His eyes sharp fall on the man, way: "what do you want to do?" "Young man, don''t be nervous. I just see that you drink too much wine, and it''s easy to hurt yourself. Drink some juice slowly." "It''s strange that you come to the bar to drink juice. You can buy a lot of juice with that money." "My method is really clumsy. I can buy juice and drink it. Therefore, there are many ways to solve a problem. Why should people go to a dead end "I like to drink juice and the atmosphere of the bar. Don''t you think I can solve this problem? Sometimes, the growth of years is also a kind of wisdom. In half a year, I will be 50 years old, and then I will be more intelligent. " He kind smile, as if to say the juice and the bar problem, but Fu Ying but listen to very strange. It seems that the meaning refers to something, and these words are more like insinuation. "Do you know me?" "You and I have never met, and I don''t know who you are. It''s just your face that I''m familiar with. Are you a network celebrity or a star model?" "Nothing." He said coldly, thinking that everyone knew Gu Hanzhou, but nobody knew himself, he felt uncomfortable. Even if he didn''t want to be the shadow of a man, he couldn''t jump out of this strange circle. "Try it. The juice is delicious." The man continues to make a gesture in his eyes, but Fu Ying doesn''t move. He did not continue to persuade, Fu Ying is very vigilant, will not drink drinks handed over by strangers. After drinking, the man really left the bar without looking back. When I left, I was still talking. "You can''t be too rigid. There is always a way to solve things. Sometimes you can have both. It depends on how you do it. " "Look at me, juice and bar, can''t they blend perfectly? No, I can go to a Qing bar next time. I have juice to drink. I''m really smart. " Fu Ying listened to his strange idea, the more frown the deeper. Sometimes you can have both, depending on how you do it. Juice and bar, can also be a perfect combination. Then he and Zhou Ting Is it possible to be like Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan. There will always be a solution to things. You need to think about them. He fell into meditation, the big hand was unconsciously pinched, and kept retracting. To get Zhou Ting, the first step is to beat Fu Zhuo. But he Strength is not enough. The only way is to use Gu Hanzhou and Gu''s power. When I think of it, I can''t help but look deep. Care for your family ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Gu Hanzhou took the place of Fu Ying and began to prepare for the wedding. Choose church, wedding dress, ring, invitation, hand gift Not only the underworld people were invited, but also some white people. There were many guests for a while. Fu Zhuo is very satisfied with this. At least, Fu Ying, who he saw during this period of time, has no time to be distracted from the organizational matters and to prepare for the wedding. He can take the opportunity to insert his own people, slowly weaken his power, wait until after the wedding, immediately take back all his power, overhead him. Then he will no longer have to fear that the dog will bite its master!But in fact, Fu Ying was in Gu''s group. He never expected that Gu Hanzhou had no reservation about himself, and all the important documents were read to him. How powerful is Gu''s power? Now he is really in touch with it. What I saw before was just a drop in the bucket. For Gu Hanzhou''s twelve points of trust, he did not know what his mood was. As long as he repents, he can be an army in an instant, making him irreparable or even losing his life. He would like to know, Gu Hanzhou in the end where the courage, all this to him. Because the two people exchange identities, so he and Zhou Ting get together less, even send messages are not good. He seldom went back to see her. He didn''t know what to say every time he saw her. He always felt that the relationship between them was somewhat strange. Recently, Xu yinuan participated in an exclusive interview with a program. Since he disguised himself as Gu Hanzhou, he naturally wanted to accompany him. Originally, the program group asked two people together, but Fu Ying refused. He can''t show his love in front of the national audience when he''s on the show. Xu yinuan is not willing to, after all, he is not his husband, and finally find an excuse to shirk. However, Fu Ying has been sitting under the stage, and the lens is often given to him. On the way, he went to the toilet, and when he came back, the host couldn''t help asking questions. "Mr. Gu, on weekdays, you are both husband and wife on the program together. How did you become an audience this time?" "Because..." He looked at Xu Yi warm, Xu Yi warm also looked at him in doubt. The total feeling is that he went to the toilet, and he felt different when he came back. He He is not Fu Ying, but Gu Hanzhou. After confirming, she sat up from the sofa in shock. Gu Hanzhou came in a hurry. Seeing her like this, he knew that she had seen through. He raised the corners of his mouth and continued. "Because it''s my wife''s show, I can''t go up and grab her. She has worked hard to get all this. You don''t need to care about our husband and wife''s life. You just need to know how my wife works hard to get to this day. " "Today, she is the protagonist of the show, and the protagonist in my heart. I want to be her most loyal audience, and I want to look up to my goddess "Wow --" these words caused the audience to scream. Xu yinuan also tightly covered his mouth, tears fell soundlessly. But the corner of the eye is up, this is happy tears. Chapter 1161 After the host asked her what, she did not know. Confused answer, eyes have been looking towards the audience. She just wanted to finish quickly so that she could stick to him. Finally, the interview ended and the host said the last line. "Thank you very much for joining us this time..." Just preparing to shake hands with Xu yinuan, she couldn''t wait to run to the audience. She didn''t even have time to walk on both sides of the stairway, but directly dragged her high heels and jumped down from the middle. Gu Hanzhou had already consciously striding forward, and at the moment when she jumped down, he held her tightly in his arms. "Here you are." She lowered her voice and said sweetly in his ear. Obviously, they have been together for several years, but they are not bored at all. It seems that every day I open my eyes, I will fall in love with this man again, unable to extricate myself. This love will only grow deeper and deeper, it seems that it will never diminish. "Well, here I am." His voice is hoarse and sexy, deep in the ear ring. At that moment, I was satisfied. She rubbed her cheek against his cheek and felt his stubble prick herself. It''s a great feeling. The lighting engineer and the photographer looked at it one after another. There was an aperture in the audience, and the rest was dark. As if the universe, only two of them. The others are very tacit understanding, did not make a sound, let their husband and wife warm. After holding her for a long time, she shook her feet and said, "OK, OK, it''s going to make headlines again tomorrow. Go home quickly." "Well." "Let me down." "No, just hold it." She put her hands and legs on his body, and he dragged her buttocks with his big hands, hanging steadily on his body, like a koala. He also bent down and picked up her high heels. She walked away with her shoes in her hands Don''t talk about men. Her cheek flushed, still feel a little embarrassed, buried her face in his shoulder socket, secretly aimed at the reporter. "A lot of people are looking at us. Ah, it''s embarrassing..." She said in a low voice. "Well, they are envious." "Do you envy me for having such a good husband?" "It is clearly in envy of me, married a virtuous and virtuous wife." Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt sweet. No matter how hard she tried, standing beside Gu Hanzhou was still small. We are more envious of themselves, have such a good husband. In fact, they all know that Gu Hanzhou said so. They got on the car under the public''s attention. She immediately said, "Why are you here? Don''t tell me in advance. I''m scared when I see you coming." "If I tell you, is there a surprise?" "I don''t want to be surprised. I just want you to be safe and don''t scare me." "Today, my majesty the queen is very beautiful, very excellent, alone in the limelight also exudes the bright brilliance." Gu Hanzhou was not stingy. "However, I''m still a little sad. The better you are, the more attention you get, the more men will watch you, which makes me feel very crisis." "Who doesn''t know I''m your wife? Who dares to make my mind?" Xu Yi warm said without good breath. "Even so, I''m still worried that some people don''t have eyes." He held her hand tightly and said, "although I''m sad, I still like the way you look now. Confident, beautiful and natural. Before comparison, it''s like an ugly duckling transformed into a swan. " "Warm, I am proud of you, you are my pride." "Whether it''s an ugly duckling or a swan, it''s yours. You can''t depend on it!" "I like it all. When the duckling is ugly, you are just mine. And when the Swan There will be more and more gaze. Although I don''t like it, I have to admit that they have good eyes "Although jealous, but I will tolerate it, too. Only excellent people can attract people''s attention. You''ve always been excellent, but every time you''re good, you''re different. You used to be simple, kind and touching. Now do not forget the original intention, more resolute and brave enough to choose the main beam alone. " "Gu Hanzhou, have I ever said that you are good at speaking, because you have never denied me and have been supporting me and appreciating me." "Everything I do, you never say you''re against it." Xu yinuan suddenly found that they had been together all the way, Gu Hanzhou never denied himself, always gave affirmation. She also from the beginning of not confident, to now can stand in front of the spotlight.No fear of gossip, no fear of open and hidden arrows. She seems to have armor, and her armor was put on by Gu Hanzhou himself. "I will not stop what you want to decide. I will analyze it for you. If you''re going to sail, I won''t tell you how dangerous the deep sea is. I''ll help you pick the best speedboat, get your route ready, and pack your bags. Finally, I''ll start with you. " "Everything has two sides. I try my best to let you avoid the bad side. If it does happen, you and I will bear it for you." "I don''t want you to be so much attention that I feel insecure. But A woman''s confident appearance is really beautiful, warm, you have never found that you are really excellent now. You don''t have to be sure of anything. You''re good Gu Hanzhou looked at her eyes seriously and said word by word. Xu yinuan hears this long words, the heart glides over the warm current, the eye socket all warms up. "Gu Hanzhou, only you, will treat me like this." "I won''t let others have such qualifications. I want to occupy the position of CO pilot beside you. No one can compete with me." "Well, whoever catches up with my thief ship will be kicked down directly!" She followed, tears began to fall uncontrollably. In this life, how lucky to meet Gu Hanzhou. She is willing to overdraft the next life, the next life of luck, only for this life and he good. They drove back to Gu''s group and exchanged identities with Fu Ying in the underground garage. Gu Hanzhou took on other people''s skin masks and left here. Everything was watertight, so people couldn''t find out any flaws. On the floor, Xu Yi warm eyes or red, and Fu Ying again deal with business. After he finished, he looked at Xu yinuan and found her sitting on the sofa, smiling like a fool. "Did not it just appear? As for being so happy? It''s not that I haven''t seen it before? " Fu Ying couldn''t help saying. Xu yinuan hears the voice to return to God, have no good breath of white his one eye. "What do you know? It''s just because I see you every day and I can have such a surprise that I''m more moved, OK! Any festival or memorial day in the world is meaningless. It is because the person you like is there. Because of him, you will feel extra important and don''t want to miss any day! " "Is there a difference?" "Of course, it''s a sense of ceremony, isn''t it? Life needs surprise and romance to feel different! " "Nonsense, the days go on every day, and for me, it''s the same." "You You don''t have a sense of ceremony with Zhou Ting, do you? You Do you give something to Zhou Ting? " "No "Do you have any special commemorative days?" "No "Will you hug and kiss and send a bunch of flowers?" "No "Oh! Man, pig hooves Xu yinuan looks at him scornfully, this Ya''s EQ is also too low? This is a pig! Chapter 1162 "Pig hooves? Are you cursing me? " Fu Ying does not understand the network language, but can hear her tone, instantly frown. "Yes, I am scolding you." "Xu yinuan, don''t think you can do whatever you want "Well, I wanted to tell you how to coax girls. But now it seems that you don''t need it at all. Zhou Ting will be suffocated if she follows you. I want to persuade her to break up with you and get married! " "Xu Yi is warm!" When Fu Ying heard this, she was in a hurry and walked away from her seat. "You don''t want to sow dissension." "Do you think I need to sow discord? I ask you, are you in the cold war, you are not feeling harmonious, do not know what to say when you meet? " "You how did you know? Did Gu Hanzhou tell you? The long tongued man Fu Ying looks contemptuous and despises Gu Hanzhou. "Do you want him to say that? Can I think of it with my hair, my nails? You pig brain! You still scold my husband is a long tongued man, we for your matter, tired, dead tired, and life-threatening, you even do not appreciate. You You big pig hooves, you stink Xu Yi''s heating is urgent, so he hits him directly with a pillow. Fu Ying fiercely frowns, just want to fight back, but Xu Yi warm drink. "I tell you, your hands can hit men, but not women!" "But you are beating me!" "Yes, I did, but I didn''t mean it. And you have a better solution than using your fist. You can stop me, but you can''t fight back. It''s a matter of cultivation and attitude. It''s not right for me to do this, but it won''t rise to the point where you fight back, understand? " "Are you educating me?" Fu Ying frowns and feels that Xu yinuan''s tone of voice is similar to Zhou Ting''s, which makes him very unhappy, but he can''t help listening to the teaching carefully. He It''s like a little bit of assimilation. "I hope you get better. I don''t want to help you, but I can''t watch Zhou Ting suffer with you. Sometimes, women are playing with you. Or really piss you off, but you can do something else. You are so angry that you start to beat a woman. Does that mean that when your wife gets angry with you, you will abuse your wife "There are only zero and countless beatings of women. I know that with your current temper, both men and women will be killed. But if you really want to marry Zhou Ting and want to live a normal life, listen to me. I won''t hurt you. " "What''s more, you and Zhou Ting are so fucked up. Girls should be spoiled. Sometimes, men want to take the initiative, take the initiative, you may have children, do not take the initiative to have a ball of wool? " "Are you asking me to go back to sleep with her?" Fu Ying asked solemnly. Hearing this, Xu yinuan was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. She wanted to yell. You''re crazy! Do you mean to be active? Smelly man, don''t understand sentiment. "Embracing, kissing, saying love words Do you understand? " "Then I What should be done? " Fu Guang, looking at her pillow, sat down quietly. At the moment, it''s like an open-minded student. "Do you know why I was so excited when Gu Hanzhou appeared?" "Why?" "Because today is my first personal interview, it''s a very significant day for me. In this special period, you often exchange identities, and it''s easy to break them down, but he''s still here. " "It means he wants to implicate me." Fu Ying touched his chin and thought for a moment. "I..." I support your heart and liver, spleen, lung and kidney! Pig! Xu yinuan couldn''t say a word of choking. He wanted to draw out his 40 meter steel knife and stab him directly. "A man risking his life to show up in front of you is a surprise." "Of course, I''m very moved by such a surprise, but I don''t want it. I care more about his comfort." "If you go back next time, buy a bunch of flowers she likes, or buy her something to eat, a scarf on the way, it''s all good." "Girls don''t expect expensive things from you, just hope you can think about her in your heart. How can you believe that you like her when you don''t do anything? " "I I like her. " Fu Ying murmured this sentence. "Don''t you understand?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He chose silence. Some words, in the end do not want to say, or dare not say. "Well, if you go back this time, don''t drive on the road, walk more and pay attention to the things on the road." "Why?" "Gu Hanzhou doesn''t give you an answer. I''ll give you an answer.""Really?" "Yes, I''ll give you the answer. Do what I say." "Good." Fu Ying is eager to try. He needs an answer to affirm himself. The next day, Fu Zhuo asked him to go back to dinner and let him stay overnight. He remembered Xu yinuan''s words all the way. He didn''t drive and had to walk 40 minutes to get to the residence. He was very attentive to the things on both sides. He passed by a high-end department store, with cosmetics advertisements on the LED screen on the wall, a light rose powder, very young in color, suitable for Zhou Ting''s present age. He couldn''t help but stop for a long time. The more he looked, the more suitable he felt. He couldn''t help entering the shop. When the shop assistant saw him in a suit, he immediately asked him what he wanted. "Hello, sir. Are you going to choose a gift for your girlfriend?" "Girlfriend?" He was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s my wife." When he spit out the second half of the sentence, he was suddenly very proud and happy. The shop assistant was more happy and said, "you must love your wife very much! Take a look here, our new pomegranate skin care products, very suitable for girls in winter skin care oh. Between eighteen and twenty-four, it''s the most appropriate "Here you are. I want the lipstick from the advertisement." "This way!" Out of the mall, Fu Ying carried several bags of things. After buying, he felt a little magical. He never cared about his clothes, shoes, ties and watches. All of them were prepared by Yue Qi. But he has just asked for female cosmetics for a long time. It''s a waste of time. Seeing the ghost, he suspected that Xu yinuan had cast a spell on himself. He went on walking as he complained. Seeing the clothing store, I thought that Zhou Ting had no new clothes for a long time, so I couldn''t help buying a coat and scarf. Passing by the florist, I thought that Xu yinuan would send a bunch of flowers. He had a sense of ceremony and could not help picking up a bunch of pink roses. Before disguised as Yang Yue to send flowers, the heart has no waves. But now, looking at the flower, I expect Zhou Ting''s expression after receiving it. All the way down, he found that there were so many things he wanted to buy for her, even he was surprised. Clearly out of the door of the last shop, still warning themselves, can not be impulsive. However, seeing a white rabbit glove in the next store, and thinking of the cold weather in winter, she could not help but plunge into it. In the end, I couldn''t get anything, so I had to call Yue Qi to drive over. In this way, Yue Qi drives beside, while Fu Ying goes and stops all the way. Chapter 1163 By the time we got to the residence, the trunk of the car was full of stuff. A big doll, a bunch of pink roses, a box of snacks, clothes, shoes, jewelry and jewelry. He had the servant move up the second floor. The movement is too big, all disturbed the rest of Fu Zhuo. Fu Zhuo saw something blocked at the door of the room and said, "what are you doing?" "Buy something for my fiancee." "A little?" Fu Zhuo frowned deeply after looking at it. "Foster father, eat first. I ordered a western restaurant and I''ll take her out to eat later." "My son has really grown up and knows that he likes to give things to people. It''s very good, very good." Fu Zhuo gave a satisfied smile and patted him heavily on the shoulder. He is not gratified. The more he can see that Fu Ying cares about this woman, he will take advantage of this and make good use of it. Fu Zhuo did not disturb and turned away. And Fu Ying knocked at the door for a long time, there was no movement inside, and could not help but frown fiercely. Is What''s the matter. His heart fiercely a sink, directly and energetically to the door to open. "Zhou Ting..." Zhou Ting, who just took a bath, put on a bath towel and a bath cap and walked out of the bathroom. She saw several people crowded at the door. Although she did not wear very exposed, but also bare shoulders, exposed legs, fierce not Ding was seen, she scared enough, a slip into the bathroom door behind. "You What are you doing Fu Ying see her intact, can not help but a long sigh of relief. Before he had finished his breath, he felt the greedy eyes of the maid behind him. He turned directly and kicked him hard. "Go away, my woman is what your dog eye can see?" The servant crawled on the ground and left. Yue Qi was very witty and lowered his head early. He left quickly. At last, only Fu Ying was left at the door. There were things on the ground, and the creaky and pathetic door. Zhou Ting saw that all the idle people had left, then came out from behind the door and said, "what are you doing? What are you doing when you hit the door? Do you want to demolish the house? " "No..." Fu Ying grabbed her hair awkwardly and said, "I knocked at the door for a long time, but I didn''t hear anything. I thought Thought you... " Zhou Ting heard this, warm in the heart. He was worried about himself. "Don''t talk about it. Just come and have a look." "What?" She went over, Fu Ying put everything into her hands. "See if you like it or not!" "What''s all this about?" She was obliterated by things and picked them out one by one. The more you look at it, the more surprised you are: "why do you buy these?" "Gifts." "What?" "No, it''s a surprise. After walking all the way and looking all the way, I found that A lot of things are suitable for you. I want to buy them for you. If you''re not careful, you buy too much. " "Who taught you that?" She was sure that this was not his intention, otherwise he would not have learned from his own research for 800 years. "Xu Yi is warm." "Sister Yi Nuan?" She thought for a while, and only sister Yi Nuan knew what girls thought. It''s just Is that too much? Can''t it be delivered every day? And Underwear what the hell? White lace, seemingly pure, but It''s so sexy with a certain kind of sentiment. "Don''t you like it?" He looked at her for a moment, full of expectation, and did not see her eyes shining, but very plain. Calmly swept these things, clearly worth a lot, but in her eyes, it seems to be a pile of garbage thrown away. This kind of plain eyes, let him a little angry. I suddenly feel ridiculous and should not buy these things! "No, just Some accidents, scared. " She shook her head slightly, which could not describe her mood at the moment. It''s a little happy, but More than that, there was no waves. What she wanted was never these things, but a word from his heart. He sent her things, she would smile to accept, carefully keep. If he doesn''t, he won''t be disappointed, because he is such a person. It''s impossible to be indifferent, but Compared with the truth, these things are very light. She saw a snack package and found her favorite plum candy in it. Her eyes brightened. "I like this one."She took out the candy, peeled it and opened it in her mouth. After thinking about it, she handed him one: "here you are. It''s not very sweet. It''s a little sour and delicious." He doesn''t like it, but Watching her eat, he seems to have a heartbeat. Sweets are sour and sweet, and taste buds seem to be stimulated in general. "Thank you for the gifts. I can''t use many of them, but I will keep them carefully. Besides, this is not my style and this is not my size. Could you take me to buy it next time? Just take it out and tell the clerk that you are shopping for your fiancee, OK? " Her eyes are very bright, very serious looking at him, like a bright star. I can''t help but think for a moment. "Good." Zhou Ting packed up her things and was sweating. She had just taken a bath, which was a white wash, and was ready to take another shower. The bathroom door has just closed, and before he can take off his clothes, Fu Ying pushes the door in. She was startled and said, "what are you doing?" "Don''t you want to take a bath? Together. " Tonight is definitely the most talked time in recent days. It seems that Xu yinuan''s method is effective. Girls should give gifts and arrange surprise. Zhou Ting''s face turned red when she heard the speech. She didn''t know how to get married. She couldn''t even get a marriage certificate. She didn''t dare to tell her family that she married the gang leader. She can not resist, she is not afraid of implicating Fu Ying, but afraid of implicating Gu Hanzhou. These days, she has never put down her heart, and she can''t be frank with him. "That I''ll talk about it later. I''ll take a shower. I''ll drain your bathtub. You''re so bubbly... " She turned to let the water go, but he caught her little hand. "I just want to take a bath with you. I don''t like being rejected." "So, even if I don''t want to, will you continue to force me?" She took a deep breath and looked at him. Eye wave flow, inside with a slightly moist, misty eyes looking at him. "If Do I have to force it? " "I can''t beat you. It''s a den of thieves again. I won''t resist. I don''t want to suffer. What do you want me to do? To serve you in the bath and satisfy your desires? " She vomited, turned to him and undressed him. "If you like me like this, well I will satisfy you. " She had a gentle tone, without a trace of emotion. In fact, there are feelings It''s disappointment. He frowned hard and pressed her directly on the edge of the bathtub. But she There is no expression, no voice, like a doll losing its vitality, at will. Boring He got up in anger and said, "do you have to be evil with me?" "You''re forcing me to do what I don''t want to do!" Chapter 1164 "It''s your good sister Xu yinuan who taught me. Take the initiative and have all the children. Why are you not happy when I take the initiative?" Fu Ying frowns tightly and clenches his fists silently. He''s so temperamental now that he can''t even get angry. He squinted at her deeply, his face puzzled. "Tell me, what do you women want? Now that I''ve given you the credit, what else do you want? " "I want your heart, do you give it? Give me my heart first, then give me credit, that''s natural. This marriage is not clear. What kind of Title do you give me? " "Fu Ying, do you think I want to marry you? Do you think I''m a rarity? I tell you, I don''t even need you! " She was so angry that she grabbed something subconsciously and smashed it at him. It''s an aromatherapy lamp. It''s like a glass. There''s an aromatherapy candle inside. He did not dodge, standing in the same place, hit heavily on the shoulder. The lamp rolled down on the ground, and it fell to pieces. Then, it must be very painful. Her heart was in a state of confusion, and she was so excited. But want to ask him how, but also affectation can not say. The two people are so deadlocked. Look at me and I''ll see you. Zhou Ting was seen by him all over the body uncomfortable, then over him, want to leave the bathroom. The space here is too narrow for her to breathe. But She just came to him, and before she could go out, she was held in his arms. His chin gently placed on her fragrant shoulder, greedily breathing the faint fragrance after her bath. "Zhou Ting, I don''t want to quarrel with you." "I want to talk to you, but As soon as you say it, it changes its flavor. " His voice was so deep and hoarse that Like a kid who made a mistake. Her heart suddenly soft, rigid in place, did not struggle to leave, also did not say a word. Fu Ying tightly pursed his lips, some words to the lips, but did not know how to say. I''m not young. I really can''t learn from Gu Hanzhou. I can''t do anything pretentious. He held his breath, but I didn''t even open my teeth. He It has something to do with people''s character. "That I''m stupid. " He said in a muffled voice. "Well?" She made a voice of inquiry from her nose. "In fact, Gu Hanzhou couldn''t get away from me today, but he came here at the risk. I watched it backstage for a long time. In fact, I don''t understand. What''s so happy about Xu yinuan. She said, "it''s surprise, it''s romance, it''s moving." "She asked me if I had given you a gift, if I had always hugged you and kissed you, all these I don''t seem to have done it to you. She told me not to drive all the way back, but to look around and let me find an answer "What''s the answer?" Zhou Ting asked curiously. Her breath was tense, and her heart seemed to have jumped to her throat. "What is my feeling for you? What is like, what is love. I was cold-blooded, but But you''re hot. You warm me a little bit. " "Along the way, I think I''ve found the answer." "What is the answer?" "I think..." He was buried deep in her shoulder socket, and his thin lips were close to her fresh, fair skin. Thin gas light spit, the voice is dull but extremely firm ring. "I think I''m really in love with you. Even if you will become my burden, weakness and lethal weapon, but I I don''t want to care. I want to marry in the open, I want to eight lift the sedan chair, I want you to marry me, become my Fu Ying''s wife "Even if I am willing to be subject to Fu Zhuo all my life. " "I did look forward and backward, because I can''t be as free and easy as Gu Hanzhou. I didn''t have anything, so I didn''t care about anyone. But once I have it, I will It can''t be lost. " "Zhou Ting, I I don''t know if I''m right, but that''s what I want to say When Zhou Ting heard this, her nose was sour and her tears fell. Finally Wait. She did not speak, but turned to stand on tiptoe, directly hooked his neck, and he deeply kiss together. He bent over and held her tightly. Two people in the bathroom do not know when to bed, body clothes also a piece of lost, left on the ground. When the interior is beautiful, he sticks to her back and caresses her satin like skin. "Say you love me." "I love you." He bit her earlobe and said deeply. Although the words of a man in bed can not be believed, but It''s really nice.The voice is deep and hoarse, with a breath of rough breath, from the eardrum to the heart, everything is soul stirring. "Will you lie to me Her voice, with trembling, was already in the menglang, fragmented. "I cheat the world, but I will never cheat you after that." He said, word by word. "That''s good..." She kept repeating the three words. This night, destined to be incomparably beautiful. The next day, Fu Ying returned to Gu''s group, and had no intention of working. The contract was reversed. He has been sipping his mouth with a smile in the corner of his eyes. Xu yinuan looked at him, seriously suspected that today''s sun hit the West. He looks like a young man in love? is as like as two peas in the face of cold state. The temperament is big, the appearance court path, two people very good distinction. "You Are you in the mood for spring She asked cautiously. Fu Ying returned to God and straightened his body and face. "No "Tut Tut, it seems that it was very harmonious last night? No more fighting? No cold war? Is it as good as ever? " "Well." "Tell me, what have you done?" When Xu yinuan heard that he had bought a lot of things and sent them to him, his face turned blue. You can''t teach a child! This one-time gift for a year, what can we do in the future? Why doesn''t he take it easy? Then Fu Ying suddenly took a look and said, "Xu yinuan, I Fu Ying never thanks people, but I want to thank you and Gu Hanzhou." "He helped me to help Fu Zhuo, and you Help me win my love. I will remember your kindness. If, in the future, we become enemies, I promise to let you go, and you will not be killed. " "This What kind of thanks? " Thank you. I''m afraid. "Gu Hanzhou and I Destined to be from both camps. " "Why..." "The price, recognize one thing is to pay the price." Fu Ying said faintly. Big hands hidden in the sleeve swing, silent grip, nails are embedded in the flesh. Xu yinuan looked at his dignified look, and his heart all thumped for a moment. He had a bad premonition. He What do you want to do? Chapter 1165 The closer Fu Ying and Zhou Ting''s wedding is, the more depressing the atmosphere of the imperial capital is. This wedding is not only a matter of the underworld, but also a wake-up call. There are also invited to go to the appointment. The wedding site was chosen in the largest church of the imperial capital, all of which are French architectural style, simple and noble. A few days before the wedding, the church was decorated and the priest was arranged. Gu Hanzhou handles the details of the wedding, while Fu Ying is the president of Gu''s group. Xu yinuan follows Fu Ying every day and goes in and out of the company. He always feels that his words are much less. The things that are ordered to go down also become harsh and sharp, and the subordinates who can''t do well still scold them. But we have to admit that his efficiency is very high, and the quality is also very good, which is no less than Gu Hanzhou. "Aren''t you happy because the wedding groom is not you?" Xu yinuan asked cautiously, always feel Fu Ying''s mind is too difficult to guess. People are clearly in front of them, but they seem to be shrouded in fog and can''t see through at all. The more you can''t see through it, the more you''ll feel up and down. "No, just afraid the wedding will change." Fu Ying is not so careful. It is related to the overall situation and involves too many people. "What will happen? Aren''t you ready for 12 points, and are you sure you can pull Fu Zhuo down? " When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart was pounding. Fu Ying pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but she didn''t spit out a word. He gently shook his head, let Xu Yi warm don''t worry, everything to their men to deal with. Xu yinuan gnaws her teeth. The two brothers have already discussed that they will not take her to the wedding day. But how can she sit still? She quietly contacted Fu Xicheng, and she knew that he must be going. She took time to go to the bathroom to send a message to Fu Xicheng. Fu Xicheng will reply soon. [Gu Hanzhou is for your safety. Don''t go there. When the time comes, the situation will be chaotic and you may be hurt by mistake. ] [I will listen to you, I can wait a long time, but I can''t sit at home and do nothing. I promise, won''t give you trouble, I just want to be closer to him, want to know the result earlier, rather than at home and so on uneasy news. ] Fu Xicheng was shaken by her saying that everything was arranged properly, and taking her there would not be any trouble. He hesitated and finally agreed. On the wedding day, Fu Ying left the house early. Xu yinuan waited at home for a while before arriving at Fu Xicheng. She got on the bus quickly, and her nerves were tense. What''s the matter? It''s hard to look at. " "I I had a nightmare last night "What dream..." "Gu Hanzhou I got hurt. " Unfortunately, she dreamt of today''s wedding and Gu Hanzhou was covered with blood. There was a long wound on his forehead, and the blood was dripping down, blurring his eyes. He walked hard towards himself, but before he came to her, he fell down. And she woke up from the nightmare with a cold sweat and wet clothes. In the morning to now, eyelids have been jumping, and then think of that dream, let her whole person is up and down. "The dream is opposite, you are too nervous, don''t give yourself too much pressure. Gu Hanzhou''s plan, I know, and Fu Ying inside and outside, there will be no mistakes. " Fu Xicheng said with relief. Today is a big day. He wants to watch Fu Zhuo fall from a high position and fall to pieces. His son and son wanted his life, his enemies and his subordinates wanted him to die. It''s no more than that. Xu yinuan can only comfort himself with his words, but The closer she was to the church, the more uneasy her heart was, the more she could not breathe, and her face turned pale. Get out of the car, still a little dizzy. Nervous, afraid and uneasy And so on, negative emotions are all coming up. "Are you all right?" "I I''m fine. " "There is a small partition on the top of the church. Actually, it is a monitoring room. All my people can put you in it. You can see what''s going on in the church. Don''t run around. I''m afraid I can''t take care of your safety when I get out of the door Xu yinuan nods constantly. Fu Xi Cheng settled her down and went to the first floor. A little disguised, mixed into church believers, hiding in the prayer box, watching the change. The wedding began at nine o''clock, and the guests had already arrived one after another, congratulating Fu Zhuo one after another. "In the western suburbs, Ji Yang and Ji leisurely arrive." The waiter at the door called out. Everyone looked at the door, and no one thought that the Ji family in the western suburbs would come.The voice has not completely dropped, the waiter continued to shout: "south of the City Jun home, Jun Changle to." As soon as the words came out, all the guests looked shocked when you looked at me and I looked at you. The two families have always been at odds in politics. Both Jun Changle and Ji Yang are candidates. They have been fighting openly and secretly for many years. And there''s an old story between the two families. Once upon a time, Jun Changle was the youngest son of his family. He was the most favored and promising young man. Early on and the season family for children and daughters, but don''t want the season family to quit marriage, this can severely slap the jun family. Since then, the two families have been in a situation of old age and death. Unexpectedly, the two owners appeared at the same time, is in the Fu''s wedding. It''s hard to say who is black and who is white. The two families are seated with an aisle between them. Ji Youran takes a deep look at Jun Changle. He also looks at himself, which is very deep. Just then, the sound came to mind at the door. "Gu''s group, Mr. and Mrs. Gu are here." As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in uproar. Gu Leiting is Fu Zhuo''s brother-in-law, but Fu Zhuo''s incest is not clear between his sister. Before Mrs. Gu died, but suddenly came out, the outside world is rumored, this disappeared more than ten years, are with Fu Zhuo. Now that the three are together, there is a good show to watch. All the people who came to the imperial capital were of all kinds, and they were famous people. But after the three giants are seated, they dare not fart. "Imperial capital chamber of Commerce, Mr. rijing is here." "Imperial capital chamber of Commerce? How did it disturb the people of the chamber of Commerce? " The chamber of Commerce, as its name implies, is a group of businessmen to form a harmonious business circle. Among them, Gu Lei Ting was once a member of the chamber of Commerce, but later retired and never went in. However, the chamber of Commerce has not declined, it has always existed, clearing up non-performing assets and eliminating vicious annexation. Which enterprise is blacklisted by the chamber of Commerce, there is basically no way to survive. How many grand weddings did not disturb the old man of the chamber of Commerce, but now they are out. The people who came to see the 40-50-year-old, the foot of the slope, limping. There was a kind smile on his face, which made him very harmonious. He wore a black and white suit and a hat. He was like a gentleman in the Republic of China. He was very elegant. He sat down slowly in the first row. If Fu Ying is present now, he will surely realize that this man is the one he met in the bar last time! Chapter 1166 "Wait a minute Sir Your invitation Did you make it yourself? " Just as everyone was shocked when the head of the chamber of commerce appeared, the waiter stopped Mr. rijing. Mr. rijing had a warm smile on his face, which showed that the whole person was very peaceful. Can hear this, unavoidably some embarrassment, slightly frown, helplessly looking at the waiter. "All visitors are guests. I''m so sincere. Do you really want to shut me out? The invitation is forged, but my identity is real He took out the badge and stopped the chest. People in both black and white know that there is a chamber of Commerce in the business world, but the boss of the business community has few roads. Once offended people, was discounted a leg, became introverted, the whole chamber of commerce also low-key behavior. The old man at the scene still knew Mr. rijing and testified. The waiter is not difficult, after all, the other side is not small, and the identity is also very noble, even if Gu Leiting looked at it, he should be polite. The old man waddled in, picked the front row seat and pushed his name brand aside. Others do not dare to offend, can only bite teeth, moved away from the position. For a moment, the scene whispered, feeling what kind of magic Fu Zhuo had used, and invited all the people who had a good reputation in both black and white. Fu Zhuo soon appeared, and his first glance fell on Wei Lan, who was in the front row. He stood still for a few seconds and looked deeply. Wei Lan looked at his sight and was shocked. These years of fear suddenly emerged in her mind, even if she now sober up, also escaped his claw, but fear is also deeply rooted. Her eyes were flustered and her palms were sweating. Gu Lei Ting realizes that he hugs her tightly and then looks at Fu Zhuo coldly. The two men, in those days, were of the same rank. Now it''s too late to let a cent. They only see that their grievances are too deep, and they must have an explanation. Fu Zhuo didn''t send his son to the wedding. Fu Zhuo is showing off that he has cultivated Fu Ying into a cold-blooded animal, which is a sharp blade without emotion. Let him do what he wants. Dear ones hurt, enemies quick! Fu Zhuo went to the master''s desk, picked up the microphone and looked down at the crowd. Just, when I see Mr. rijing, I close my eyebrows. This guy, it''s not in his invitation. His subordinates saw through his idea and said a few words in his ear. Come uninvited. It''s rare. Mr. rijing folded his legs gracefully, pushed his golden glasses and gave him a polite smile. It can be seen that he is a man of good self-restraint. He is not a businessman at all, but a scholar. "All of you have taken time out of your busy schedule to attend my son''s wedding. Thank you for your kindness. I can give someone a face. Today, we don''t talk about the camp, we don''t talk about gratitude and resentment. We just come to the wedding banquet! " "With all the blessings here, I think my son will be happy! Thank you for coming! " After the words, he sat in the first row below, just next to Mr. rijing. "Mr. rijing, I''ve heard of him for a long time, but I haven''t seen him." "I have heard of Mr. Fu''s name for a long time, and there are rumors about you..." He stopped and said with a kind smile, "now look, you are a man of good fortune with a strong body." "I missed Mr. rijing. It''s my fault. I''ll punish myself three times later." Fu Zhuo said with a smile, but the smile was hidden. The secret meaning was, I didn''t invite you. Why didn''t you come. Mr. rijing was also an old fox. How could he not see it? He said with a smile: "I went back to my mother''s hometown for many years and had been raising this leg. Not long ago, I came back from Japan. I heard about the Fu family''s marriage, which shocked half of the imperial capital." "When you''re older, you love to have fun, especially when you''re young. This is no, come uninvited. I''m happy. " "In this way, I don''t think I can''t get what I want. Whatever you want and where you want to go, it''s easy. It''s your doorman who will do business and let me in so that I don''t lose face here. " "No, it''s polite. I missed it. I blame me." They exchanged greetings on the surface, but they had ideas in their hearts. They are all old foxes, and no one can count them. The wedding ceremony begins with the pastor''s announcement. Gu Hanzhou comes out of the backstage and stands beside the emcee with the human skin mask that Fu Ying has prepared for a long time. After all, outsiders don''t know what Fu Ying really looks like, so it can save a lot of trouble. Rose petals were sprinkled on the second floor and fell on the red carpet. Invited people, but only did not invite Zhou Ting''s parents. Zhou Ting came out with the help of a nun.Wearing a white wedding dress, the head covered with white sand, but still can see the delicate makeup of the small face. She nervously squeezed the flowers in her hand, looked around the guests, and her heart was in her throat. She came to Gu Hanzhou, and he reached out and pulled her up. Two people close to the moment, the way: "don''t be nervous, as a simple wedding, immediately after the end of the dressing room." "Where is Fu Ying?" "He cleared Fu Zhuo''s influence outside, and Fu Zhuo buried explosives." The two quickly finished, laughing at the guests in front of them. The reason why Fu Zhuo invited so many people from the upper class was that he wanted to catch all the people in one net and then frame Fu Ying. This way, the whole emperor has no one to fight against him. He only needs to hide out for two years, but it is more than two years for these aristocratic families and officials to get up again. At that time, he took advantage of the opportunity to enter, but also worried about the imperial capital of this cake? Even if he can''t kill, he will force Fu Ying, a little rabbit, to call out the great power for his use and to be his loyal dog and horse. Zhou Ting heard explosives, legs and stomach are shaking. But she held on. She looked around, expecting to see the shadow of Fu Ying, but she was extremely afraid. I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble. The emcee announced the oath, but Zhou Ting didn''t listen to a word, numbly said willing. Just as they were exchanging rings, there was a loud noise outside. Plants and flying stones, the huge impact force broke the glass. On the edge of the people, has seen blood, crawling on the ground. Only one glass was in distress, and the rest were safe. For a moment, the wedding was a mess. Everyone ran for the gate, but it was closed. At this time, the gate suddenly fell down and a man appeared in front of everyone. "Gu Hanzhou?" Exclamations came from the crowd. "Let''s go. The people outside are cleaned up. Fu Zhuo wants your life!" Fu Ying said in a hurry, evacuating the stream of people. Just then, a line of snipers appeared on the second floor. After shooting several people, they were killed by people in the dark. People arranged by Fu Xicheng came in handy. In just three minutes, the originally lively church was scattered. There are still very few people left behind. Gu and his wife, Gu Hanzhou, Zhou Ting, and Fu Ying. And Fu Xicheng, who came in again, pointed a gun at Fu Zhuo''s head and narrowed his eyes Chapter 1167 "Tut Tut, Gu Hanzhou, I really didn''t expect that you would help Fu Ying. It really surprised me!" Fu Zhuo looks at Fu Ying coming to the door, mistaking him for Gu Hanzhou. Fu Ying smelled the speech, raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said: "foster father, I am Fu Ying. Can you tell it clearly?" This is full of irony. Fu Zhuo''s face was instantly ugly. At this time, Gu Hanzhou also took off the human skin mask and walked down, looking at Fu Zhuo badly. "My son..." Wei blue has already filled his eyes with tears, just want to go to Fu Ying, but is pulled by Gu Lei ting. "Blue son, you leave first, leave here to us." "But, my child..." "Don''t worry, I owe you too much. Even if I put this old bone together, I will bring the two children back safely." Gu Leiting looked at her deeply and said word by word. Wei Lan hears the speech, clenchs the lip tightly, the tearful eye whirls looking at Fu Ying. And Fu Ying just looked at her faintly, and there was no warmth in her eyes. Wei blue heart pain, finally can only nod, was Gu Leiting''s people take away. Those present are father and son, uncle and nephew But the relationship is in dire straits. "I didn''t expect you to join hands and all want my life, right?" Fu Zhuo laughed, facing several people''s approaching step by step, but there was no panic. "Why, do you think you can escape now?" "Explosives were buried around the church, and underground. Even if I die, you can''t escape. Besides, I can''t die His voice just fell, a person suddenly came out, a gun against Zhou Ting''s head. This is just the priest who hid behind the post. At the moment, she came out and caught Zhou Ting. Fu Ying''s eyes were in a panic. "You let her go!" "Do you think she can live if I let her go? Xie Jun has been found by me, and she has made an antidote, just one. " "Do you think I will believe you? Xie Jun has always been in Yueqi''s hands. " "But Yueqi is my man." Fu Zhuo sneered at the corners of his mouth. He spoke in a light and clear voice. He seemed to be discussing the weather today. Fu Ying heard this, pupil suddenly contract. At this time, Yue Qi came down from the second floor and stood respectfully behind Fu Zhuo. "My subordinates have been lurking for six years, and have finally been recognized by the young master. It''s just My subordinates are so stupid that they can''t find out that they are secretly hiding things. They even confuse their identities. I only blame my humble eyes... " Fu Ying and Gu Hanzhou exchange identity, this matter did not tell Yue Qi, it is not that he does not believe Yue Qi. But the less people know, the safer they are. However, Yue Qi betrayed himself. Yue Qi''s voice dropped, slightly raised his eyes and looked at his shadow. He also looked at himself, a pair of Phoenix eyes scared squint, inside stained with scarlet color, like a wild animal on the verge of collapse, ready to jump up and bite himself. He took a deep look, then withdrew his gaze. "I don''t blame you. I only blame him for his cunning. The beast''s wings are so hard that he even cooperates with outsiders to deal with Laozi. I forget that I have worked hard to cultivate him for so many years and rescue him from the morgue!" "By the way, what about Xie Jun?" "Xie Jun has been locked up. This is the antidote." He handed his hands to a box with a white pill in it. "Give it to me..." Fu Ying excitedly goes forward to rob, did not expect Yue Qi to raise the foot to kick hard come over. He was caught off guard and rolled to the ground. Finally, he supported the ground with one knee, and his eyes were full of anger. "Do you want to be disrespectful to the old man? How dare you "You are the one who protects the Lord from the bottom of your heart!" "It was the old man who saved the little one''s life first, and the little one was the most heartfelt dog around him!" Yue Qi knelt down and said with sonorous words. Fu Ying hung her eyes, and there was no sound for a long time. Finally, he laughed and looked up at Zhou Ting. "You make me believe in people''s hearts, you let me learn to be a person, but some people A dog is not worth a man. Why should I be a man? Why don''t I be a beast? " She, his hands folded, his nails scratched across the floor, making a harsh sound. He stood up from the ground and swept the crowd with cold eyebrows. He was quite different from him before. This look With wild, no feelings, all bloodthirsty Qi and blood. Zhou Ting on his eyes, the heart severely shaking. He finally put down all his vigilance, to trust the people around him, but was severely hit by the people around him.How can he withstand such a blow? If, because he is subject to Fu Zhuo, he might as well die. "Fu Ying!" She called his name in a hurry. When he heard the speech, his eyes twinkled and his anger faded. He looked at her and said nothing. "Anyone can betray you and betray you, i-zhou Ting will not! I can put on the wedding dress for you, I have no regrets in my life! " "Don''t believe the whole world, your whole world and me just because of one person." Next life I''ll fall in love with you in the next life and live a good life! This is the end of my life. These words choked in my throat and I couldn''t say a word. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. It seemed that she had crossed the black mountain white water and crossed the boundary of thousands of years. Even if the tears blurred the vision, but his outline is more and more clear, because His appearance has been deeply engraved in his mind and will never disappear. Finally, she closed her eyes in pain, tears boiling down, a big bean. The next second, she suddenly shot. She grabbed the priest''s hand with her backhand. She pressed his trigger hand and fired at her face. "No!" Fu Yiying, looking at her big step, saw her heart beat hard. And the priest also noticed that he was stunned and wanted to get the pistol back before he was in a hurry. There was a bang between the two men. The shot was fired, but it brushed her cheek and nailed it to the back wall. And her face, because of the burning air flow, and a bright red wound. "Don''t let her do stupid things. Hold her up!" Fu Zhuo spoke in a hurry. Now she is the key figure. The clergyman responded by tying her hands and stuffing her mouth for fear that she would bite her tongue and commit suicide. After today, she can die whenever she wants, but at this point, she must live. "Wuwu..." She couldn''t make a complete speech, she could only sob. No matter how she struggled, her wrists were all worn out. She looked at Fu Ying in tears, heartache. "Fu Ying, the antidote is here. As long as you listen to me, you are still my good son! Take your gun and kill these people! They are all your enemies! Kill them, starting with Gu Hanzhou "Wuwu..." When Zhou Ting heard this, she shook her head. Don''t She would rather die than see him helping. For a moment, all people''s eyes fell on Fu Ying''s body. What is he going to do? Chapter 1168 "If you don''t blame me, then I won''t bear you, even if I bear the reputation and the whole world!" He pulled the trigger slowly, raised his hand straight and pointed to Gu Hanzhou''s head. "Do you really want to do something to me?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and glared at his eyes. Fu Ying sneered: "no way, I have no choice." "You and I are never brothers, but enemies. You husband and wife, teach me what love is. From the moment I recognized it, this scene has already appeared in my mind "as like as two peas, as like as two peas, you and me... It''s as like as two peas. He said, word by word. "Youngest, you are crazy. You are a caretaker, and that is the elder brother of one of your mother''s compatriots." Gu Leiting said in a hurry, if they make a little mistake, how can he explain to Wei Lan. It was all his fault at that time. Why let the two children bear it? "Fu Zhuo, what do you want to do for me? Let the children go. Why should the next generation be implicated when the previous generation''s gratitude and resentment are resolved by the previous generation? " "Don''t worry, Gu Leiting. When Gu Hanzhou is solved, you will be solved! The child''s surname is Fu, but not gu! Do you know how long I have been waiting for this day? Ha ha... " Fu Zhuo made a wild voice. The church was big, and now it was empty, and his laughter echoed in the room. Fu Ying: "Gu Hanzhou, thank you for helping me so much. It''s a pity It''s not destined to be different together. " Hearing the words, he raised his hand, but could not press the trigger. You can''t do anything about your closest relatives. He also wanted him to come back to life and not to give him the last chance. "You and I are equally good at shooting. You may not be faster than me!" "Then try it..." Fu Ying''s voice has not fallen, did not expect that the lights on the top floor even click and rub the light up. Although it was day time, the door was closed and the windows were tightly closed. Only one side of the room was smashed and shining with light. If the lights were not bright, it would be like a dark evening. Just then, the lights went out with a bang. "Don''t move. You''re surrounded." The horn on the top of his head makes a sound, some hoarse, it is a deep and thick male voice. It''s not the sound they''re familiar with. "Who is it? Playing tricks." When people are confused, only Fu Xicheng frowns. What''s going on in the surveillance room? At the moment, Xu yinuan is so nervous that his heart is about to jump out of his throat. She was fidgeting in the monitoring room, but she didn''t expect such a big change. She couldn''t do it. Fortunately, there were people from Fu Xicheng who could help herself. And she found that there was a loudspeaker in the control room that played the Psalms from the Bible. She let others distract her attention, and she quietly went down from the top floor with a few "weapons". "Fu Zhuo, do you think you can go out alive?" "Who are you?" Fu Zhuo frowned fiercely and looked around, but there were no more people around him. And the people in the monitoring room are also very embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say and can only make up a lot of time. "Naturally, I am the one who killed you. Have you offended a few people these years? Do you forget that rainy night more than ten years ago? " This is what the TV series said, and now I can only take it out to deal with emergencies. As Xu yinuan walks, he admires his brother''s emergency ability. It seems that he has seen a lot of costume dramas. Come down to the back of the platform quickly. There was a standoff on the first floor. And the priest holds Zhou Ting in front of him. She held the gun in her hand, which was not heavy, but could not be moved. If you do not handle it properly, how can you hurt yourself? And what if she killed? The more I think about it, the more I breathe. This situation, however, does not allow her to hesitate. She looked for opportunities and was ready to go, while the people in the control room continued to deceive him that Fu Zhuo had a feud with him for killing his father and seizing land, but he did not say who he was. Attachment simply can''t remember, also lazy and he comprehensive, impatient urge Fu Ying to start. Fu Ying hears the speech, clenches the handle, looked at the eye Zhou Ting. Her face was red and her tears burst. At last he took a puff and pulled the trigger slowly. At this time, even faster than he sounded a gun. Xu yinuan shot directly at the priest''s back and pulled the trigger. She didn''t know what the man was like, because the next second she threw the smoke out.For a moment, smoke rose rapidly between them. Xu yinuan jumped onto the platform and kicked the injured priest out. The priest wasn''t dead. Her shot missed the point. The priest fired two shots into the air. He just saw two figures, but in a flash he couldn''t see them. Xu yinuan takes Zhou Ting captive directly and puts a dagger in her hand. "Here you are. You make it yourself. I''m going to save my man." Then she jumped out quickly. In the middle of the crowd is in a mess. Xu yinuan studied the environment before. Even if the fog gradually rises, he can go out with his memory. "Gu Hanzhou Towards the gate. " Gu Hanzhou heard Xu Yi''s warm voice, and his heart beat violently. How did she get here? Did she know how dangerous it was. "Fu Ying, shoot them!" Fu Zhuo said urgently. "Sir, let''s go. The situation is not good for us now." The priest just screamed, everyone heard, Zhou Ting is no longer in their hands, can control Fu Ying less than 10%. "Sir, the bomb is going to explode. Let''s go." Fu Zhuo clenched his teeth secretly and had to give up today. Two people close to the corner, quickly evacuate. And the rest of the people leave quickly through the windows, through the gates. Gu Hanzhou opened the door and looked back for Xu yinuan''s figure. As soon as I turned around, I saw her tiny figure. "Run, there''s a bomb here." Xu yinuan clasped his hand tightly and pulled him out of the door. And the rest of them quickly escaped. There was no galloping for a few steps, but there was a roaring sound behind him. When the heat wave hit, Xu yinuan felt that she was thrown into the sky and fell down again. How painful The whole body is very painful, the pain is about to die in general. She tried to support her upper body, but she fell down powerless. Gu Hanzhou got up and looked around. Fu Xicheng helped Gu Lei Ting out. But Fu Ying and Zhou Ting have not seen a trace, also can not find Fu Zhuo. Gu Hanzhou quickly helped Xu yinuan up. "Do you know how dangerous it was just now? Are you going to die?" "Don''t Don''t hurt me. I''m in pain The ears are buzzing and noisy... " "Nonsense, the bomb exploded, how could it not..." His voice stopped in the middle of it. He saw the blood. She covered her abdomen in pain, but the blood flowed out of her fingers. The priest fired a few shots at random and hit her. It was a shot back. "It''s all said Don''t hurt me... " After that, she fainted in Gu Hanzhou''s arms Chapter 1169 Gu Hanzhou embraces Xu Yi warm, her body is light floating, as if a gust of wind can blow away. "Warm!" Always calm and calm man at the moment has already disordered the square inch, holding Xu yinuan tightly, is about to call an ambulance, did not expect that the distance has sounded the sound of the police car. Together with the fire brigade, ambulance. The medical staff got off the car and immediately sent Xu yinuan to the ambulance. According to the truth, family members can go up. Gu Hanzhou just got ready to get on the bus, but he was held up by the police. "Hello, Mr. Gu, you are the party concerned. You need to go to the police station to record a confession. We need to know how it happened. Please..." Before he finished speaking, the police touched Gu Hanzhou''s gloomy eyes, without a trace of emotion, with a dangerous and frightening atmosphere. He did not say a word, but let the police feel heavy pressure. At this time, the officer came over and whispered a few words to him. He was so scared that he immediately let the way. Gu Hanzhou got on the bus quickly and drove to the hospital. "The patient has some difficulty breathing. The respiratory tract should be infected with dust." In case of emergency on the bus, medical staff cleaned up the filth, artificial respiration and even used oxygen mask. She was a little one, lying on a narrow stretcher bed, pale as paper, unconscious. He was on the side, nervously holding her hand, no words, the atmosphere inside the car was extremely heavy. People do not know why, the atmosphere also dare not come out one. Her hands are a little cold, he is trying to warm, even if there is no movement on the surface, just like an old well. But the heart set off a storm. Soon arrived at the hospital, Xu Yi warm pushed the operating room. Gu Leiting went to the police station and came out after a simple investigation. There was also Fu Xicheng in the same trade. "How about it?" "We lost too much blood. We didn''t have enough blood bank. We transferred blood from other places." He said hoarsely, holding his head tightly in his chair. "Who took her? How could she go to such a dangerous place He growled in a low, hoarse voice. He must find out the man and break it up. At this time, the voice of Fu Xi Cheng came from above his head. "It''s me." "What?" Gu Hanzhou suddenly looked up at him, a pair of eyes gradually turned red, there is a terrible anger. He got up and grabbed his collar: "what are you taking her for? Don''t you know where that is? She can''t do anything. It''s difficult to protect herself. What do you take her to do? " "Are you trying to kill her?" "But it turns out that if you don''t have her today, it''s hard to say whether you are alive or dead. Your brother-in-law won''t be soft hearted and will really shoot you. And I, will not care, I will kill Fu Zhuo while he shoots. " "But it happened that she appeared and saved your life, and I didn''t get revenge. It''s safe for you to leave her at home alone, but if she learns of your death, do you think she can survive? " Fu Xicheng was relatively calm and analyzed with him clearly. "I don''t want to know about these possibilities. I just want her to live well. For me, it''s enough for her to be OK! " "Why did you bring her, why?" Gu Hanzhou waved his fist, and Fu Xicheng knew that he was angry. He was not blocked and stood by him. The corners of the mouth were red and swollen, with a bright red color. He swallowed the blood foam and said, "it''s time to breathe out. I did not do wrong, you did not do wrong, Xu yinuan is more right. I have to track down Fu Zhuo''s whereabouts, go first, and tell me the result. " "You..." Gu Hanzhou was so angry that he clenched his fist and tried to move forward, but he was stopped by Gu Leiting. After Fu Xicheng disappeared, Gu Lei Ting let go and said, "he''s right. You are right, he is right, Xu yinuan is more right, the wrong is that everyone wants to do something for each other. Do you think if Fu Xicheng doesn''t take her, she can wait for you at home? She doesn''t want to hold you back. She wants to help you at a critical time, okay "I don''t want to understand that. I just want her to do well. She is the most afraid of pain, and has never been shot, nor experienced the impact of explosion! Follow me, she suffered everything, blame me... " He hit the wall with a heavy blow and made a dull sound. Joint, instant red swelling, bruised a piece, looking startling. Hearing the speech, Gu Leiting sighed softly and said, "we are not willing to marry in politics. We just want to find someone we love. Force the balance, but But they didn''t get hurt. After all, it''s all our fault. Poor warmth, poor mother. " Every class has its own way of living. Big families need to get married to ensure that the strong and the powerful can work together and depend on each other. Just like the mouth and teeth, no one can do without whom.However, they are not willing to be arranged by fate. If they want to live according to their heart, the price they can pay is stronger. Bear another person''s weakness, a person to hold out belongs to two people''s day. But even so, they are not omnipotent, or let the beloved woman sad, tears, hurt. But as long as you''re alive, there''s still a way to go. If there is something wrong with them, then they It''s better to yield to fate and let them live a hundred years in peace. Gu Leiting took a long breath and patted him heavily on the shoulder. He said, "your mother gave birth to three children for me. You are all affectionate and righteous men, but you are all ashamed of one person." "I failed your mother. Although I have been together for many years, I can''t make up for the missing injury. Your brother hurt Wen Yiqing and lost Josh. You''re sorry for being warm, and that bastard is sorry for Zhou Ting "I have taught you to stay together for a long time, but I have also set a bad example to make you feel guilty." "Don''t expect the next life, just love her in this life, don''t think about anything else." Gu Leiting finished the earnest words and sat down in silence, waiting for the result. But Gu Hanzhou stands in the door, the heart is complicated. All do not expect the next life, on this life to love her, nothing else. So Xu Yi warm you out, let me treat you well for a lifetime, OK? I''m not afraid of being ruined, not afraid of the abyss, just afraid of You scared me Scare me, you go first, don''t wait for me. He closed his eyes in pain, his fists clenched in silence. There is no one to say about the pain. A broken heart is hard to express. ¡­¡­ Xu Yi warm and quiet lying in the operating room, the voice of the doctor exclaimed in the ear. "Doctor Zhang, the patient has opened his eyes." "Can you see me? Do you hear that? " In my ears, there was a lot of noise. There is also the strong light of the operating lamp shining on the top of the head, very dazzling. She It''s like seeing another face Chapter 1170 A picture of A bloody face. Not only on the face, but also on the body, are all traces of flogging. He was wearing a white prison uniform with numerous scars. It can be seen that the white meat inside was turned over. He must have been tortured. Xu yinuan stares at the picture in front of him and feels that he has passed through. On the contrary, the person kneeling on the execution ground knows himself, and it is Gu Hanzhou. She was wondering where she was when suddenly a 28 year old girl came out of the crowd, carrying a basket in her hand and wearing a red gauze dress. The crowd exclaimed, "Miss Xu is here." When people on the stage heard the sound, their pupils contracted and their heads suddenly raised. When she was dressed in red, the whole man knelt down for two steps, but could not open the iron chain and made a voice of contention. "Why do you come here? You are very angry at the Meridian Gate. You are weak. If you get angry and go back to get sick, what should I do?" "General, in the final analysis, it''s because I''m in trouble. I want to see general Gu off for the last time." Miss Xu said a few words to the official, then let go. The audience pointed out that they were colluding with each other. They might be adulterers or adulterers. What''s more, Miss Xu''s family has royal relatives and relatives behind her. She can''t be punished. She can only implicate the current general! Poor general Gu was born in a poor family and had no power behind him. In addition, he was upright and upright, eradicated corrupt officials, and offended many ministers. Now he has impeached him one after another, so that he has been so narrow. It is said that beauty is a disaster. How can the general, who is a good man on the battlefield, can''t escape the fox seduction? Xu yinuan stood in the crowd, no one could see her. She is like a ghost, quietly listening to gossip, but also can not plug in. She just wanted to know whether Ji Yue''s so-called past life and this life really exist. Is this her previous life with Gu Hanzhou? What kind of feeling did she owe Gu Hanzhou? Did she deviate from the track and be with him? On the guillotine, Miss Xu put on a rich meal of decapitation, poured him wine, and said, "taste, what is this wine?" She was gentle in speech and elegant in manner, even in bloody places. General Gu didn''t take it, so she had to feed it. After a sip, he frowned. "What wine?" "Daughter Hong, my father was buried under the big tree in the front yard and was dug out by me secretly. Drink my wine You are my man Miss Xu blushed and whispered. Such a scene of parting, she did not have time, but revealed her little daughter''s coyness. General Gu was stunned and stepped back. He bowed down to salute, and said in a round tone: "Miss Xu can''t do it. I''m a man of no sense, and I can''t stand up to Miss Xu. If I don''t have a crime. Maybe I can fight, but now Gu is already a dying man. Miss Xu should not be wrongly loved. Miss Xu has a bright future and will meet two people. " "Gu Changyan, I met you when I was ten years old. You said that you were an orphan and could not climb up to the prime minister''s mansion. You refused to accept the sword I gave you. When I met you at the age of 12, you are already the bodyguard of the crown prince. You still have a bad identity and refuse to say more than half a word with me. I''m 15 years old. You are a young general with outstanding military achievements, but I But it may be worthy of others. " "You''ve been following the rules all your life and never breaking the rules. However, I''d like to follow you, but you''ve followed me for thousands of miles." "Only once, you finally impulsive for a while, broke into the ancestral mausoleum, saved me, but also lost my life." "Now, people are going to die, and you still want me not to love wrong. Why don''t you come up with the ambition to break into the tomb now? General of Peking University, you can block the white, but dare not admit it. Do you want to be with me Miss Xu looked at him with a clear and clear eye. Xu yinuan stares at him. He can''t imagine his whole life. He is cowardly and cowardly. He didn''t expect that his last life was so strong that he forced men to admit his feelings. She is so ambitious and courageous that she can''t catch up with her eight horses! She looks at Gu Hanzhou nervously, no Yes, general. Silly wood, can''t refuse the beloved woman! In ancient times, girls were the most cautious in their words and deeds, and their love should be hidden so as not to be looked down upon and lose face. But people are not afraid of people''s words, and they come to see you in person. Don''t you make a statement? General Gu also looked at her in a daze. He lowered her Phoenix eyes for a long time and said, "I Gu Mou Thank you very much. I dare not delay Miss Xu''s future. " "You..." Miss Xu''s face turned white with anger and said, "silly wood." At this time, the officer next to him reminded: "Miss Xu, get down quickly. It''s about 3:00 in the afternoon. It''s not good to miss the hour." "Miss Xu, go back quickly. Gu would like to be the light of Sanqing Taoist temple after death, and protect the girl''s peace and happiness. May it be turned into a lotus flower in front of Buddhism and bless the girl''s long life. Miss, I''ll leave you today. I''ll never see you againHe said word by word, with a straight back. There was no fear in him, but the deep Phoenix eyes were staring at Miss Xu, but there were too many thoughts. Xu yinuan can see that Miss Xu, who is so close to him, can''t see it? She can''t help but pinch her hands, really want to go up and knock the two chestnuts of Gu Hanzhou. At the end of her disappointment story, Miss Xu pulled out a dagger in her sleeve and stabbed her in the chest. There was an uproar. But Miss Xu fell in the arms of the general. At that moment, the general exhausted all his strength, broke the iron chain, and held Miss Xu tightly with his arms full of blood. "You Miss Xu, you... " "In my life, I only want to marry you, and then I wear red clothes and bring my daughter red. It doesn''t matter if you don''t marry me. I said to marry you, and I accepted the marriage unilaterally. When my husband dies, I dare not live alone. In the past, Yu Ji knew that she was a overlord Cough... " She coughed up bright red and vomited on her chest, making her red dress even more dazzling. "In the past In the past, Yu Ji knew that the overlord had been defeated, and that he was doomed to die. The only thing she did was that she would not bear his burden before he died. Today My body is incompetent, and I want to follow the example of my predecessors and die in front of my husband. " "You Why are you so stupid? " He wiped her white cheek with a big hand, trying to wipe the blood, but more and more. She kept coughing and there was a lot of blood. She covered her mouth, and blood finally came out of her fingers. "I like this It must be ugly. Don''t look at it I don''t want to go to huangquan road and just remember my ugly appearance. " "Cough..." "I can''t be more beautiful than my wife." General Gu choked and said that he wanted to use his body to warm her, but her temperature was a little bit cold. She clenched his hand and said, "I I finally wait for this sentence, next life I hope to meet you again in my next life. Would you like to give me a marriage letter, a red wedding dress, worship heaven and earth, and I''ll go with you to the bridal chamber. " "You are a man who only knows how to fight and never listen to your love words. In my next life, I''ll take a look at the script and make a good Learn a lot... " Her hand tried to touch his cheek again, but it couldn''t fall down. People People are gone. Chapter 1171 Xu yinuan looked at the moment when her hand was down, and somehow her heart thumped. She said the word "no" subconsciously, but no one heard it. General Gu''s face was tight, and he didn''t cry. He just hugged him tightly. He didn''t even bend his back. He wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, picked up the broken hair, and made her look dry and clean. "Well, everything you say is good. You must remember it for your husband." The man of iron bone clank, the voice is sonorous and forceful, landing has a voice, as if making a promise. At this time, the official left the sign and said, "it''s three quarters of the afternoon, execution!" "What are you doing? Take the money from the prime minister''s office quickly, and inform the prime minister''s office to get people immediately! " "What should I do if something so big happens?" The executioner had taken out his machete, and the official rushed up to take Miss Xu''s body down. However, before you get close, you can feel the strong air waves. With general Gu as the center, no one dares to enter within a few meters around. "He He What is he doing? Do you want to cut off the meridians and exhaust your internal power? " "But when he''s exhausted, there''s no way for him to survive?" Xu yinuan strides over the crowd and has come to the guillotine. To her, all the auras are illusory. She walked easily to both of them. He looked at her with such gentle eyes that she could not be more familiar with. She had seen Gu Hanzhou countless times. Of course, she knew what he was doing. He just wanted to warm up with Miss Xu for a while before he died. At the moment, he must be very sorry. All her life, she was treated as a high-ranking young lady in accordance with etiquette. Even if she took a peek, she felt unworthy. Only her life hung on the line. When she was locked in the tomb, he could no longer control himself and broke into the cemetery. It was his most hearty time, and he was willing to die. He thought he had done nothing wrong in his life and was good to her. His humble status, even if he was a general of the dynasty, could not be washed away from his previous status as a cheap boy. And her fiance, is the famous little prince of Kyoto. He thought it was a good match. The beauty of a talented woman, a match made by nature, is widely spread in the streets of Kyoto, which is a good story. Even he is blessed. But he never asked her, she really like this little prince, with himself, exactly what kind of feelings. If you don''t say a word, you don''t have to say it in your whole life. Did not expect, before dying, or she said to him word by word. He is a man in vain! In this life, we are worthy of heaven and earth. You are loyal to you. With the people, protect the country. With myself, shine on the door. With her, owe too much too much. He stroked her face gently with his big hand. His hand is always holding the sword, which is all calluses. He is afraid of hurting her, so he has to be careful. "In my life You''ve done it all by yourself. Next life I will find you in my next life. No matter who you are engaged to or who is predestined, I will snatch you over. No one can touch you! Then, I will read more storybooks and say more love words with you "I I''ve been a rude person all my life. I don''t know poetry, but But there is one sentence I have heard, and I still remember it. " "Life and death are very broad, and we should talk about it with Zicheng. Hold your hand and grow old with your son. " "I heard this sentence outside your boudoir yard when I passed by I wrote it down. " "Next life, I won''t let go of your hand!" After general Gu finished speaking, his whole body suddenly scattered, shaking people several meters away. Then his eyes began to cloud. In front of him, he saw that he had come back from victory for the first time. Despite the emperor''s urgent call, he secretly came to the courtyard outside. There was only a wall between them. It was March when peach blossoms were blooming. She was swinging inside and reading this poem in her mouth. The servant girl joked: "Miss, you always read some love poems recently. Is it not You want to get married? Shall the servant inform the little prince that he may come to see you? " "Don''t talk nonsense, he Is it time to come back? " He originally thought that "he" in her mouth was the little prince. Now he is the most stupid person in the world, that person It''s clearly myself. The corner of his mouth raised a mocking smile, missed in this life is missed, he can''t miss again in the next life! Finally, a generation of generals knelt down and bent their heads. In my arms, I hold tightly the lover who committed suicide. The prime minister sent someone to separate the two bodies, but they couldn''t open it.Xiangye was so anxious that he could not help but take the two bodies back together. At noon, people were scattered, and she was like a ghost, not knowing where to go, like being locked here. Two or three people passed by and heard their whispers. "I heard that the prime minister''s house had buried them, and the faces of the prince''s house had changed. The little prince is going to be a knight in the future. He will be called a prefect. Now he can fight in the face. " "It''s really a love story. There are new storybooks in the teahouse." "Did you hear that? The prince of the county is still a prince "The sheriff went to Miss Xu''s grave. Did you hear about digging? Miss Xu should be placed in her own ancestral hall. " "Ah It''s a pity It''s a pity for all three. " She didn''t know who had said it, and her heart was shaking. It''s a pity People die like a lamp out, this is the end of love disputes in this life. "You make me easy to find." At this time, Xu Yi warm up after a soft voice, listening to the extra comfortable. She quickly turned back and saw Miss Xu''s appearance. He was still wearing the wedding dress. There was no blood on his body. She looked very beautiful. She couldn''t believe how amazing she was when she was in red. "Xu Miss Xu? " "Xu Xiang''er is polite here. Just call me Xiang''er." "Hunan Xiang''er Is this a dream or is it true? " Xu Yi was confused. "Do you believe in the past and the present?" Xu yinuan gently shakes his head, but feels that his dream is too real, and he nods strangely. "According to Buddhism, people are reincarnated. It is not a coincidence that anyone meets anyone. If there is no mutual debt, how can we meet each other. Therefore, when you meet Gu Hanzhou, he owes me too much and wants to pay you back. " "You Why are there so many differences between those who died together? " "He committed a lot of crimes. He fought on the battlefield and killed too many people. He was stained with blood and suffered from purgatory. I thought he couldn''t find me. I didn''t expect to find it ten years late. " "Then you see me What do you mean? " "Maybe I''ve been used to it and suffered a lot in my life. That''s why you''ve become like this. You don''t dare to say what you love and dare not to do it. I''ve always wanted to talk to you. Although I''m not here, I always have a obsession to tell you "What obsession?" Xu yinuan asked urgently. Chapter 1172 "In our age, due to the status of high and low, we have wasted too long. No matter how good a girl is, he can''t stand the delay. We dare not love, disobey the matchmaker of our parents and the courtesy of the monarch and his ministers. Only when we die can we hold each other tightly. That was our first hug "Miss Xu, please love her well this life and love her for my share. Even if we know that you are our future generations, he is still not my Gu Changyan. " "Do everything you want to do and can''t do for us. For us, love each other well, can make up for a little bit. Xiang''er has done all that he has said. Please do it. " Xu xianger bent down to salute, his eyes were covered with water vapor. Xu Yi''s warm heart immediately softened, and said, "Why are you still here, Gu Changyan?" "People have three souls and seven spirits. I have one here. So, you''re a little clumsy and mentally deficient "Er..." So, is she stupid for a reason? This is not her pot? It''s no wonder that every time I do advanced mathematics, it''s the same as killing her. Why? "Isn''t he reincarnated? Why are you waiting for him? " "I''m afraid he can''t enter the samsara, but I didn''t expect him to go. I''m the only one in the world. I''ve said what I should have said, and I should have disappeared. " "If you disappear, can my intelligence make up for it?" "No, I haven''t been Xu Xiang''er for a long time. I''m just her obsession. I can''t afford to pay you back in this life. " "No!" If I don''t shake my head, I won''t give up my cold breath. Thank you. I''ll do it for you. " "Well, it''s gone..." She murmured to herself, and finally turned into a wisp of red smoke and disappeared. Xu yinuan seems to hear a poem in his ear. "Life and death are very broad, and we should talk about it with Zicheng. Hold your hand and grow old with your son. " ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan opens his eyes again, which is a bright ceiling. She blinked gently and found that the corners of her eyes were moist and had already shed tears. She reached out and looked at her five fingers, doubting that she had passed through, or just had a dream. This dream It''s too real. Is that really your past life? She was in severe pain, and she didn''t know how many days she had been in a coma. There was a nurse dozing in the room, but he didn''t see Gu Hanzhou. She wanted to get up, but it hurt so much that she fell down again. Just then, there was a footstep outside the door. She knew it was Gu Hanzhou. I don''t know why, she closed her eyes at once, but she didn''t dare to see him at the moment. Maybe it was that dream, but now it''s embarrassing. Gu Hanzhou pushed the door to see her as she was, and the hope of her eyes gradually dissipated and finally returned to calm. He patted the nurse on the shoulder. The nurse woke up with a fright and explained that he was so tired last night that he just squinted for a while. "Go down, you don''t have to come again. In her room, I don''t want to embarrass you, so stay away from me as far as possible. " Gu Hanzhou was angry because she was slack. But Xu yinuan is still here. Even if she is in a coma, he doesn''t want to let her see his anger in her illness. The nurse left immediately, leaving only the two of them in the room. "You see, I''m a bit better tempered. If I had, I would have let her lose her job and get out of the imperial capital." "I''m really getting better and better when I''m with you. It''s not true to be angry." He went to the bathroom to get warm water, wipe her body and massage her joints. "Xiao Xi will call her mother. When she sees me, she will stand on her face and dance when she sees your picture. Well, be nice to you. I''ll teach him to be a man in the future. We''ll protect you as a woman. " "Fu Xicheng went after Fu Zhuo and was injured. He was attacked by the first army and trained in the Ji family. It turned out that the shadow was not dead. He had made a mask, which belonged to Jun Changle. He was afraid that the king''s family would be unfavorable to the Ji family in the future, so he had already prepared a second hand. " "It was the shadow who came to the wedding that day. He has returned to the Ji family, and the jun family has also made up with the Ji family. After all, it was decades ago. Fu Ying is not so bad. He knows that the shadow is not dead. He deliberately lets him go. He does not continue to search for human skin masks. Instead, he gives him a chance to hide in the king''s house. " "Zhou Ting still has no clue today. Now the imperial capital is calm." "I''ve always had a strange dream recently. I dream that a man reminds me to treat you well. If I dare to be ashamed of you, I''ll break my leg. How, can you meet a rival in your dream? It''s really annoying. " Gu Hanzhou said a lot about what happened these days and what to deal with today, just like a primary school student keeping a running account.He suddenly did not speak, and the room became quiet for a moment. On the contrary, it seemed strange. Xu Yi is warm and tight breathing, and dare not come out of the atmosphere. He continues to pretend to sleep. She didn''t know how many things had happened to her in a coma for several days. At this time, Gu Hanzhou gently stroked her face and said, "this is the tenth day. When do you wake up? Or are you going to lie here for the rest of your life without me and Xiao Xi? " The last sentence, deep lingering ear, let her heart hurt. Don''t you want me and Xiao Xi? This sentence, inside is full of this man''s vulnerability. He is afraid and uneasy, afraid and helpless "I''d rather Fu Ying shoot countless shots at me than you get shot." He clenched her hand and pressed it to his lips. What happened to the back of her hand? Warm liquid? She was shocked. She heard a word. A man who only tears but does not bleed, who shed blood for you, is love. A man who only bleeds but does not shed tears, tears for you, is love. She has seen Gu Hanzhou''s image of a tough guy who is bleeding too much. Now she feels his tears fiercely. Her heart is like pouring oil. She can''t hold on any more and opens her eyes directly. "I I''m not dead. I''m ok... " Because I haven''t spoken for a long time, my voice is dry and hoarse. Gu Hanzhou is sad, suddenly saw her wake up, heart a tremor, did not think too much, directly rushed to, hold her tightly in his arms. Her painful little face wrinkled into a ball, but she resisted and bit her teeth. Good, it hurts It hurts to be shot! "You wake up at last. Do you know you''re going to scare me to death? I thought I thought you didn''t want me! " "How could I not have you? I can''t give up such a good man! I''ll look at you all my life "Well Let me go. It hurts. It''s going to hurt... " She couldn''t hold on and patted him. Gu Hanzhou then thought that her wound had not healed, and quickly released her body. "I''ll call the doctor." He was about to ring the call bell, but Xu yinuan stopped him. "I don''t want anyone to come in. I just want to stay with you and I want to hear your love talk In her last life, Xu Xiang''er couldn''t hear that silly wood''s love words. She should listen to it well this time, along with Xiang''er''s share. Chapter 1173 "I I''m not a saint of love. How can I get so much love talk? Dear, call the doctor over. I really don''t trust you. I''ve been in a coma for ten days to see if there are any sequelae... " "Didn''t you say that before? What''s the sex now? Do you want to tell me? I''m angry if I don''t say it! " Xu Yi warm puffed his cheek, some angry said. Gu Hanzhou was helpless, touched her head, or rang the call bell. Xu Yi had to turn his head and not look at him. At this moment, Gu Hanzhou suddenly pulled her into his arms and clasped her head with his big hand, which made her unable to struggle. Thin lips cover, heavy kiss. At this time, the door sounded a rush of footsteps, medical staff rushed to come. Xu yinuan widens his eyes, his pupils contract and looks at him closely. When the door was pushed open, the man left, and a faint blush appeared on his cheek, even his ears turned red. She Is she blind? Did you see Gu Hanzhou''s red face? It''s really the sun coming out in the West. Xu yinuan is at the mercy of those doctors, but her eyes are always tied to him. He''s avoiding his eyes. What''s shyness? Gu Hanzhou should be shy. What the hell? Is he awake or envious of another dream? The doctor did a full set of examination, said she had no other problems, follow-up normal nursing is good. After seeing off the doctor, she tilted her head to look at the man and said, "Gu Hanzhou What are you shy about? " "I''m old and my wife. Why do you kiss me What''s the red face? Am I dreaming? " She pinched herself. It hurt so much that her eyes were red with pain. Gu Hanzhou rushed forward and knocked her head in a bad mood. He said, "you pinch me. If I feel pain or not, you will know. Why do you pinch yourself?" "Not a dream? You Are you okay? You''re enlightened? " "Please, I also want to face skin, suddenly let me say love words, I can''t say, too deliberately. However, I can answer you with my actions. I will love you, hurt you and take care of you all my life. " "In my life, I will not let go of your hand, and you will not do anything dangerous again!" He held her hand tightly, and the words were deep. Xu Yi warm smell speech, warm heart, said with a smile. "Gu Hanzhou, do you have any misunderstanding about love words? They are not gorgeous words, but love words. In my opinion, what you just said is love talk. What can touch people''s hearts and move me is love talk. " "Even if it''s just a word from you, I love you and I miss you, it''s all love words, you know?" "I love you." "I miss you." Her voice just fell, did not expect to hear Gu Hanzhou low hoarse voice, let her body bone tremble, staring at him. He also looked at himself, his eyes and eyes were focused, and his little self was reflected inside. Heaven and earth, only himself, can be placed at will in his eyes. The heaven and earth in his eyes are his own. She raised her lips and said, "well, it''s good to hear. I''ll tell you more in the future. Men''s feelings are very implicit, but women are different, women like men to say it over and over again. If you don''t say it, I may not understand it. You should tell it to me often in the future. " "Good." He chuckled and leaned over to kiss her forehead. "Mrs. Gu, lie down and I''ll peel your orange." "OK!" Gu Hanzhou peeled the apples for her, and she was holding a box of freshly washed cherries, one mouthful at a time. Give him to eat, he does not eat, let her eat more fruit. Although she has been in a coma these days, her recovery is OK. She needs to eat liquid food and eat less fruit, but she can also eat some. So Gu Hanzhou plans to make all the juice, let her drink good digestion and absorption. Xu yinuan has to admit that Gu Hanzhou''s consideration is comprehensive, which can be said to be a delicate mind. She couldn''t help mentioning the dream and said, "Gu Hanzhou, I I seem to dream of a previous life. You were the general in the previous life, and I was the daughter of the prime minister''s mansion. I only hugged each other when I died. Do you know... " "Needless to say, I don''t want to know." "Why?" Xu yinuan held a breath in his heart and brewed out good feelings. He wanted to tell the story to him completely, but he was very insipid. "It may be true! Ji Yue also said as like as two peas. "I''ve heard Ji Yue say that." "Then you are not interested? Don''t you want to know about our last life? " "I don''t want to." His answer is decisive, without any muddling, but let Xu yinuan stunned, puzzled at him.He put down the fruit and sipped his lips, as if tangled. After a long time, he said: "some words, do not want to tell you, everyone has a secret, I am almost transparent to you. But some ideas, only I know. In my last life, I still can''t be with you. I don''t want to know about my failure. All I know is, I won''t do it again. In this life, I will hold you tightly, and no one can take you away. " "I''m not interested in previous stories, true or false, I''m only interested in things in this life, and I''m interested in you now." "Well, no matter whether there is a past life or not, we only live in the present day, and make our life full of wind and water, and make others envious and envious, OK?" "Well, my little wife is finally enlightened." Gu Hanzhou pinched her cheek, the corners of his mouth raised a small arc, and it was difficult to cover up the smile. Xu yinuan also followed the silly smile, she is very grateful to Xu Xiang''er for leaving a soul, let her head not smart in this life. Women, sometimes you don''t have to live in a hurry. As the saying goes, a fool has a good fortune. She''s not smart. Her man''s smart. She was shrewd and did not have to calculate or cheat. There is no need for the heart as a mirror, no need to be strong and unyielding. She is a pussy, Gu Hanzhou strong point, she is like that wall grass general, dog leg''s recognition counseling. If he is happy, she talks sweetly and coax him to laugh more happily. She is not Xu xianger, nor is he Gu Changyan. In this life, her name is Xu yinuan, his name is Gu Hanzhou. ¡­¡­ After a few days'' rest in the hospital, she went back to her home to recuperate. The people who came to see her almost broke the threshold. To her surprise, Mr. rijing from the chamber of commerce also came. Although he came to discuss the development of the chamber of commerce with Gu Leiting and asked him to go back to preside over the chamber of Commerce, he came to visit her in the bedroom and brought her a lot of small snacks, which made Xu yinuan unpredictable. Because other people bring nutrition. Bird''s nest, ginseng, donkey hide gelatin, etc. He was the only one with a big bag of messy snacks. "Little girl, get better soon. These are all yours!" "Mr. rijing You are really different from others. " "Oh? What''s the difference? " Mr. rijing said with a kind smile. Chapter 1174 "You sent It''s not so much valuable, but But what I want most now. Anything, right in the middle of the heart, is the best. Mr. rijing What you do is like an elder in the family who stealthily fills a coveted candy cake for the child... " "I''m stupid, and I don''t know if this is a good metaphor." "If you like it, the older you are, the more you know what you young people like. If Gu Hanzhou is ill, I''ll come empty handed. He can''t worry about food and drink. I can''t come to give gifts because he is concerned about him. " "Well, he is not very fond of these things. I''m not the same. I especially like the gift from Mr. rijing! " "Just like it. It''s really a child! It doesn''t grow up. " He narrowed his eyes with a smile, and gold''s eyes almost narrowed into a slit. His smile is very infectious, and the whole person is very peaceful. He touched Xu Yi''s warm head with gentle movements. Xu yinuan secretly hides snacks under the bed sheet, so as not to be searched by Gu Hanzhou. She is now in good health, can not avoid eating, these small snacks eat nothing at all. But he is more serious, this also won''t let, that also won''t let, then she secretly eat. "Here you are, fudge. Your teeth should be OK." "OK." A nearly 50 year old man, a 21-year-old girl, two people eat snacks, smile very happy. Mr. rijing didn''t stay long. After discussing some things with Gu Lei Ting, he left. Xu yinuan can walk on the ground, and he can see Mr. rijing limping away from the bed. There is no one around to help him, so he looks very lonely. The setting sun lengthened the figure, lonely, looking at even some in the heart can not bear. She had heard Gu Lei Ting say a few words at home. He seemed to be gentle and not famous. However, people of the older generation, who were about the same age as Gu Lei Ting, did not listen to his name. One man was in charge of the chamber of Commerce. At first, he calmed down the civil strife and found the traitor. One''s own strength, awe the entire imperial capital. Even Gu Lei Ting should be in awe when he sees him. He has made great contributions to the chamber of Commerce in the capital city, maintaining the normal circulation of business circles. There has never been any vicious pursuit, and foreign trade has never been arrogant. His father was from the capital city, and his mother was a Japanese woman. His surname was the same as his mother. He seemed to be a famous family in Japan. He inherited his family property. But he still chose his father''s hometown, unknown, not showing the mountains, not showing the water to play a river. He had no wife, no son, no brother, and his parents were out of date. He is the most selfish, fair and just person who is alone, which is why he has been in this position for 20 years. She saw Mr. rijing leave as a token of her appreciation for his gift. She recuperated for a few days, then urged Gu Hanzhou to return home quickly. Her mother-in-law makes a lot of delicious food for her every time, but she can''t control it. I''ve only been here for less than a week, and I''ve gained a lot of weight. The wounds are healed, there is no need to stay in bed, and there are servants to take care of when they go home. Gu Hanzhou shook his head: "this is a good intention of parents. You are still weak and need tonic." "No, look at me. I''m all fat! I can jump and jump now, except that I can''t touch water. Look at me. I look ruddy and plump. How nice? " "It''s a little bit longer. It''s cute." He pinched and pinched her baby fat, and felt q-bounce. He was reluctant to let go. "Can we go back to our kennel "What''s the rush back for? My parents want to stay with us for a little longer "I''d like to welcome you to another time, but now I really can''t eat any more. I''m going to be a little fat. You know a dwarf can''t be fat, you know? A fat is like a ball! Besides... " Her eyes dripped around, racking her brain to say: "besides, it''s inconvenient to be in law here. It''s embarrassing to want to do something shameful with you You say that the sound insulation is not very good. What if you hear it? " She called casually, Gu Hanzhou was stiff. I haven''t been serving meat for a long time. I didn''t expect that she casually, um, for a moment, she even There''s a reaction? Well, this problem really needs to be carefully considered. After all, a man of thirty is like a wolf! He pursed his lips and said, "OK, I''ll pack up my things and go home right away." "Ah? So fast? " Xu yinuan is stunned, isn''t it, so fast? Not for two days? In the morning, I went home in the afternoon. Xu yinuan took off his shoes and started running upstairs and downstairs before he could change his cotton slippers. New year is coming in a few days. It''s so nice! With the heat on, it''s not cold at all, and the carpet is very soft. It feels good to run around walking on it. Finally, I don''t have to be tied to the bed. My mother-in-law drives her out of the door to have a good rest.How nice to be free! She lay on the big bed, rolling back and forth, feeling extremely happy. If in the old house, the mother-in-law saw, will be immediately stopped, let her pay attention to the wound. She heard Gu Hanzhou''s footsteps and said, "husband, don''t avoid eating today. How about hot pot?" "When you leave the hospital, the doctor said that you can have a normal diet. You should pay attention to it, but you don''t have to be too careful. The patient''s mood is the most important, which is conducive to the recovery of the disease. You see, it''s Spring Festival. In rural areas, pigs are going to gain three catties. I can''t be worse than pigs? " Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou had to admire his little wife''s brain circuit. How could you compare yourself to a pig for a hot pot? "You are a good eater Gu Hanzhou didn''t have a good temper to say, knocked her head: "when a mother, also with the child." "Not good?" She looked at him. "Very well, I''ll spoil it anyway." "Gu Hanzhou, do you know what it''s like to find a mature and steady man?" "What does it feel like?" "It''s like There''s an extra dad "Well?" "Really, I''ve seen this post. Immature, like a son, you have to take care of him, eat, drink and Lazar. Mature and steady, just like a father "No wonder I think I''ve got a daughter. I thought I was wrong. It''s true. Come on, call dad. " "Er..." Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou in shock, how can this Ya blurt out. And She''s just a metaphor. How can she get to the top? And It''s like a pornographic feeling to call dad. She once chatted with Gu Wei. She read countless films and told her to play multiple roles in bed. For example Teachers and students, father and daughter, doctors and patients And so on, is advantageous to the husband and wife to flirt, the sentiment growth. "What''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red? " When she was thinking wildly, Gu Hanzhou frowned slightly and looked at her with worry. Touch it, it''s very hot. "Ah?" She came to her senses and felt extremely embarrassed. He was serious. How could he think so much at once. After the calf, I am not pure! Chapter 1175 Gu Hanzhou did not dare to look directly at himself when he saw that her face was strange and her eyes were flashing. He was even more curious. What strange things were in his little wife''s head? "What are you thinking? Blush what? " "No Nothing. " "Do you think I believe it or not? If you don''t say it, I''m not welcome. " Gu Hanzhou also did not have nonsense, directly pressed her on the leg, to her buttocks is heavy. "It hurts!" "Say no?" "I really didn''t think about anything!" Well, you can''t say it even if you''re dead. Gu Hanzhou saw that she did not tell the truth and continued to fight. "Hello, Hello, can''t you make it even on both sides? Don''t fight to one side "I''ll hit this side until it blooms!" "This is domestic violence!" "It''s in bed, but it''s flirting. I''m sitting in bed now, I''m flirting." "What kind of nonsense are you? Then I That''s what I just thought, it''s also flirting! " She said angrily. "What are you thinking? Say it out and stop fighting. " Xu Yi warm smell speech, face red, shell teeth tightly bite the lower lip. What did you just think? You can''t say if you''re going to die, but you can''t say if you can''t. It''s better to eat less. "That Dad, these two words "Dad?" Gu Hanzhou was puzzled. He didn''t understand what happened to these two words. He is always serious. She was once bewitched by Gu Wei. She said that in men''s computer phones, there are more or less seeds linked to ugly little meat characters, and there must be something at home that meets the physiological needs. But she looked for a long time and never found anything suspicious. She also asked Gu Hanzhou how he spent the past 28 years. He didn''t go to the club, he didn''t have a maid around him, and he only went to school to talk about business and behave himself. Didn''t you think about anything else? But Gu Hanzhou''s reason is very simple. He can''t protect himself and dare not be comfortable. He worked hard with Gu Changning in foreign countries, and paid many times more energy than others. Even sleep is not secure, there is no time to think about anything else. Later, Gu Changning had an accident. In order to get revenge, he started from scratch and hid people''s eyes. He seemed to be on top of others, but he was busy in the dark behind his back. I want to work 24 hours a day. He did not dare to be comfortable, to be decadent, and to be drunk. Because he always remembered that his life was earned by his second brother. Over time, the young frivolous desire has already faded, he is mature and capable, those women who climb the dragon and the Phoenix are even more despised. Therefore, a bachelor to now, in addition to his occasional solution, basically won''t miss women. That''s why he held out for two years, waiting for her to grow up. What''s more, some things have never been done, and naturally they can endure. But once you open meat, it''s like a wolf. Gu Hanzhou opened Baidu suspiciously. In front of Xu Yi''s warm face, he entered what his girlfriend called his father. As a result, a piece of news about women''s psychology appeared. The main idea is that girls, especially those girls who lack parental care since childhood, encounter service-oriented boyfriends who take good care of themselves. They will use boyfriends for their fathers, even have the impulse to call them dads. Another post is about the love of bed. If a woman calls a man''s father, he will increase his pleasure, which is conducive to his interest and the harmony between husband and wife. After Gu Hanzhou read two posts, his face was slightly dignified, and he raised his eyes to see Xu Yi warm. Xu Yi is warm and shivering. The atmosphere doesn''t dare to come out, let alone look up at him. She just peeked at his cell phone, scared to fly. Why does Du Niang know everything? "Are you the former or the latter?" Gu Hanzhou''s low and cool voice brushed her ear, which made her shiver. "The former! Of course, it''s the former. I''m the one who lacks parental care since childhood? So When I met you, you took good care of me, but I had a father? " "Did you just blush?" Gu Hanzhou squinted and said: "you just said the word" Dad "is flirting! Xu yinuan, you are brave. Where did you learn this? " GU Hanzhou has a feeling that a little white rabbit raised by himself suddenly becomes a rogue rabbit. Isn''t this girl very pure before? I don''t dare to go too far for fear that she can''t bear the stimulation. As a result, she''s very good. She''s good at flirting. Xu yinuan is scared, kneels directly on the ground, buttocks put on the heel, knee is soft carpet, pour does not ache at all. "Brother I was wrong... " She took hold of his dress and swayed pitifully."Xu yinuan, where did you come from? I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I must open your ass "Really Let bygones be bygones? " Her eyes lit up. So half an hour later, Gu Wei and his wife were called back. Once introduced, Gu Wei felt the strange breath. In the living room, Xu yinuan holds his ears in both hands, as if he had been punished. She looked at Gu Wei pitifully and said in silence, "Wei Wei, I''m sorry..." "What''s the matter? Is this? Brother, are you bullying people "Is Li Xun here? That''s right. It will give you a deep understanding of your wife "What''s the matter?" Monk Li Xun was confused. Gu Wei wants to sit down, but is stopped by Gu Hanzhou. What did you teach me? Teachers and students, father and daughter, doctors and patients, uniform temptation, various tools, and gender psychology? You''re a surgeon, and you''re right about it "Well?" Gu Wei hears the speech and stares at Xu yinuan. "You betrayed me?" "Wife? You can be so much, why didn''t you play at home? " Li Xun with a smile, touched his chin, looked at her eyes strange, as if eager to try. These words, listen to very exciting ah! Gu Wei smell speech, mercilessly swallowed saliva, her sex life is very good, do not need to flirt again, otherwise his iron body can not bear. She is also a king of the mouth gun, only dare to beep secretly, actually dare not do. And this is all a long time ago. How could it happen? "That Li Xun, you don''t want to talk about the pot, please help me Gu Wei glared and then looked at Gu Hanzhou: "that, brother I''m not bringing your daughter-in-law bad. I''m also for your good. Look More fun, more harmony, more How happy I am to be a big Pu Ben? " "Gourmet couples play role-playing to ensure that you open the door to a new world." "Well, I also want to open the door to a new world, wife. Go home and discuss it tonight. After all, I have to prepare to have children, and I have to work harder. " "Li Xun! Which side are you from? " Gu Wei stamped his feet in anger. "I also want to be a romantic ghost and try my wife''s moves. Hanzhou, don''t get angry with her. I''ll take it back and teach her to eat the evil consequences. " "Well? No, no, no, brother, you punish me! Stop She quickly pinched her ear, but was clamped in the armpit by Li Xun and took away. Once again, the house was quiet. Xu yinuan felt Gu Hanzhou''s eyes and his heart pounded. Why There''s a sense of foreboding? Chapter 1176 Xu yinuan sees him approaching step by step, and his nerves are tense to the extreme. She kept swallowing and moving cautiously back. Finally hit the foot of the sofa, accidentally fell on the sofa. Before she got up, the man had already pressed down her huge body, just like a dark cloud, standing in front of her. Alexander. "In broad daylight, the sky and the earth, don''t mess around! Confucius has said that you should not publicize immorality in the daytime "Xu yinuan, let you read more books on weekdays. Don''t look so uneducated. Don''t label saints! Today, even if the emperor and Laozi come, I can''t stop it. It''s legal for me to sleep with my wife! " "No, brother, I was wrong! I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. " Also implicated Gu Wei, is really sorry for the sisters. "What''s your name? Call it dad." "Er..." Gu Hanzhou has changed. It used to be called husband, but now it''s called Dad. She was really just thinking about it. She really had the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief! Gu Hanzhou directly bent down to beat her and hold her up. She struggled without success. Suddenly she thought of something and said in a hurry: "that Did you forget that I was hurt? " "Did you forget the reason why you moved back?" "Well?" Xu yinuan suddenly thought that the reason he put forward was that it was inconvenient to do shameful things in the old house. It''s over. I''m carrying stones and hitting my feet. Now, even if she cries out pain and breaks the sky, Gu Hanzhou will not believe it. She was carried back upstairs and was thrown directly onto the bed by someone. Don''t pull the curtain, don''t close the door, just be so unscrupulous. Xu Yi''s heating doesn''t come anywhere, and doesn''t dare to shout, for fear of disturbing the servants downstairs. She didn''t even know how she got through the hour. Gu Hanzhou let her shout, she was really embarrassed to shout out, he only hit her butt a few times also gave up. After all, he knew that her face was thin, and she had just stripped off her clothes, and her cheeks were as red as a ripe crab. After a while, Xu yinuan does not want to move on the bed. Gu Hanzhou goes downstairs to make some delicious tonic for her. "Hot pot, it''s better not to eat hot pot." She is now weak, voice is weak, but still do not forget her butter hot pot! As soon as she stopped, she didn''t expect a phone call from her mobile phone. As soon as he got through, Gu Wei''s shrill roar came from the opposite side: "Xu yinuan, I''ll fight with you!" "It''s a shame to meet someone..." "Wife, it seems that you still have strength. Let''s do it again." "I''ll go to your uncle! Li Xun, I believe in Buddhism. Don''t force me to... " Gradually, the voice became smaller and smaller, and the phone hung up. Xu yinuan shakes his head secretly. Unexpectedly, Gu Wei''s family is also a hungry wolf! Xu yinuan opens Taobao in silence and removes the uniform that Gu Wei helped himself to join the shopping cart. If I don''t get out of bed again, I''m afraid. ¡­¡­ Soon it was new year''s Eve. Ji Youran strongly demanded to go to the Ji''s family for the new year''s Eve. She took care of her family in the first year of marriage, and returned to her mother''s home the next year. After Qin Yue came back, the Ji family was very happy. Xu yinuan also knows now that his aunt knew Qin Yue didn''t die long ago. No wonder she found Fu Ying pretending to be Gu Hanzhou. When she asked Ji Youran, she also said a word. "It will be clear whether the one around you is the one who sleeps with you." Therefore, she saw through early in the morning that it was not her pillow man who died. as like as two peas, she believes that she will not be confused by Fu Ying''s identical skin bag. This year is full of twists and turns. Since the birth of a child in the middle of the year, there is not a day to stop. But fortunately, the family is still round and round now. It''s a pity that the child has no predestination to be with them. At this time of lights, there is a small bungalow, cold and quiet. And the surrounding high-rise buildings must be, here is too out of place. With the sparse lights, we can''t see a few families at all. We need to develop here, but some people don''t leave. They think that the subsidies provided by developers are too small, and they have become nail farmers. The developer cut off water and power, and the people here jointly bought a small generator, barely enough for several houses to use. They couldn''t turn on the air conditioner. As soon as it was opened, it tripped, and there were people shouting abuse outside the door. Even the water was taken from a well, and several families had one. Outside, fireworks rose, reflecting a large area of the sky. "Cough..." A figure, standing in the open space, looking up at the fireworks in the sky. At this time, Fu Ying came out and put his coat on Zhou Ting''s thin body and said, "it''s cold. Go back to the room.""This year, there was no snow." She said: "it snowed a lot last year. My brother and I also made a snowman. Cough..." "I''m sorry, because I It makes you unable to go home for the Spring Festival and makes your body worse and worse. I''ll go to find Fu Zhuo tomorrow... " "Well, if you say that again, if you go out with your front foot, I will commit suicide! If, for my sake, you have lost your conscience, killed my brother and killed my father, and let me bear the blood debt in vain. Sorry, sister Yi Nuan, you might as well let me die. " Zhou Ting was so angry that she glared at him fiercely. Her eyes were all stubborn. Fu Ying looks at her with deep eyes, straight back and clenched fists. He tried to bear it. Zhou Ting comes forward and hugs him gently. She had no antidote for a long time. She was so heavy that she fell asleep all day during the day, but she was still strong at night. After all Today is new year''s Eve. She could look at a fireworks before she died, which was a pity. "Fu Ying, I''m not afraid to die." But I I''m afraid you''ll die. Fu Ying choked in his throat, but he couldn''t spit it out. If you say it out, Zhou Ting knows herself so well that he will do anything for this sentence. He lifted his hand heavily, then fastened it tightly to her waist. She lost a lot of weight. A cold wind came and she was thin. She was really worried that she would be blown down. "Go home." She spoke softly. "It''s not a family. I''m incompetent. In order to avoid Fu Zhuo, I''ll take you down here..." "Why not? Is a big house or a big villa a home? Where you are, I feel like home. Although you and I didn''t get the license, we also finished our wedding "It''s not me. It''s Gu Hanzhou." "There are customs in ancient times, which can be replaced. What''s the matter? Don''t you admit it Her graceful eyebrows were raised, and her complexion was morbid and pale, but still delicate. The more black eyes appear, in the sparkle of fireworks, appear more brilliant. "I I feel wronged and want to give you better. " "No, that It''s already my dream wedding. I love it. When I look at Mr. Gu, I think you are enough. Let''s go home... " "In fact, I''m a good cook, but If you sleep too much, I''ll cook you New Year''s Eve dinner. " "I did it." "What?" Zhou Ting was very surprised to hear this. This 10 square meter old house, put a bed, turn around all feel trouble, there is no kitchen utensils in the house, how to do? Chapter 1177 "There''s a cooking stove outside the door, so you can borrow it when you give it. I I''m not good at cooking. I crammed for a few days while you were sleeping, and almost blew up his gas stove. It''s a new year''s Eve dinner if we''re barely able to do it. " Zhou Ting smell speech, immediately appeared in the mind of Fu Ying, busy in front of the stove. She wanted to laugh, but her eyes were filled with tears. What''s more be moved. "Why are you crying?" "No, it''s windy. My eyes are in the sand." Two people came to the house, a simple bed, forced to squeeze two people, and half of the body exposed outside. There is no heating, no air conditioning, the door is not tight, and there is wind. Every time Fu Ying let her sleep inside, the small quilt tightly covered in her body. He was so tall that he could not stand upright in this low and flat place. It was a hard time, but she was happy. No one bothered him, and he didn''t have so many lives. It''s good not to see any blood before you die. Fu Ying carefully takes out the food from the cabinet. This dish is cold after a while. He wants to take out a heat, but is stopped by Zhou Ting, hot water can also eat. She also made an excuse to say that she lost weight, could not eat greasy, water health. Fu Ying pursed his lips. During this period of time, he felt that he was a loser and implicated his own woman to live with him. But she didn''t complain at all. She had to take into account his feelings. He brought the food to the table and the two sat together. His cooking skills are indeed not flattering, several dishes are dark, can not see what the raw materials are. She tasted it carefully. Burnt Coke chicken wings? Fried pork with celery without salt. This soup It should be a tomato boiled egg. The shell of the egg hasn''t been peeled off. "Is it hard to eat?" He asked. "Well, it''s really bad. You can see it yourself. Where does this ghost look like it''s delicious?" "Er..." Fu Ying was choked by this word and could not say a word. He didn''t expect Zhou Ting to be so straightforward and not to beat around the bush. He has seen a TV play, which is not written in it! His face suddenly sink just come, rise to want to pour dish, but be stopped by Zhou Ting. "You''re down. What are we going to eat?" "Where can I eat these? I''ll buy you something to eat." "Today is new year''s Eve. Who doesn''t close the door in advance? And although the appearance is ugly, the entrance is not good, but it can be eaten! I don''t want to lie to you. I don''t want to lie to you in front of the big right and wrong, and I don''t want to cheat you on small matters. " "At least, in my present situation, I can''t tell white lies. Only in this way can I make you remember me and make a deep impression. " White lies that also need to be divided into time periods, if she has a long time, she will encourage him, and continue to make efforts. He will be praised for his first cooking. But she has no time. She can''t waste her time here. She just wanted him to know that it was true that the food was bad, that he was not suitable for this material, but that his love for him was also true, so it was true to make do with it. Zhou Ting clip a black potato, like a brick, bite in the mouth are crunchy. "No, I can''t. I can''t poison myself. You can try it." Zhou Ting put a piece in his mouth. He wanted to spit it out, but he held it back. Zhou Ting looked at his ugly face and laughed happily and said, "isn''t that good? You never lack flatterers around you, but I''m different from them "I always thought that no one could share the joys and sorrows with me. Now I realize that I am wrong." "Do you still believe in people''s hearts?" Zhou Ting blinks her bright eyes and stares at him quietly. She knew that Yueqi''s affairs had a great impact on him. Although she didn''t say anything about it these days, she could feel that he clearly hated to tear people into eight pieces. He has never complained about himself, she let him try to believe in people''s heart, but the reality gave her a loud slap in the face. Fu Ying smelled the speech and sipped her thin lips. Feng Mou looked at her quietly and said, "do you want me to believe it?" "How can I make decisions on such matters? Everything depends on you?" "You can make the decision." Zhou Ting''s voice has just dropped, he then hastily connected. Holding her little hand tightly, he said, "from now on, you are the master of all my affairs, including my life." "I..."She breathed and puffed. She is short of time, how to make decisions, this is not a joke? She wanted to refuse, but she swallowed it all. Today is a good day, so let''s not say those frustrated words. "Good." Her eyes were red, and there was a mist of tears in them, and the corners of her mouth rose as much as she could with a smile. Zhou Ting didn''t finish the meal and fell asleep. His big hand gently stroked her face, these days thin even the baby fat on her face has disappeared. It''s all because he''s not good. He can''t take care of her. He won''t let anything happen to her! The night is deep. The streets of the capital are very quiet tonight. Fu Ying, dressed in a black windbreaker, wearing a duck cap and a dazed Zhou Ting, walked like a ghost in the street. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan finished the new year''s Eve dinner in the Ji family, and hurried back to the old house of Gu family with Xiao Xi. After many years, Gu Hanzhou and his mother can celebrate the new year together, so this year is of great significance to their family. Two new members were added to the family, new life, Xiao Xi, and Wei Lan. When the family get together, Wei Lan can''t eat a mouthful of food. The atmosphere on the table is heavy. Gu Leiting naturally understood her mind and thought of Fu Ying on this reunion day. "The rebellious son is crazy. What''s the difference between a woman and an animal? There is no bottom line or principle! " "But he is my son. If you hadn''t been negligent, he wouldn''t have fallen into Fu Zhuo''s hands if you had looked at him more!" "But he was born, it was a stillborn baby indeed..." "Well, I don''t want to hear that from you..." Wei Lan was so angry that Gu Lei Ting had to go over and coax him. A good meal. I can''t eat it now. Xu yinuan bit his chopsticks and said, "Gu Hanzhou, if it was you at that time, how would you choose?" "I can''t kill my brother or father. I can only kill my enemy and go after you." Gu Hanzhou said word by word. She did not doubt the truth or falsehood at all. He speaks of love and would rather betray himself than others. "Then Zhou Ting and I will do the same thing, would rather die than you become disowned, like a madman, inhuman." "In fact I don''t believe Fu Ying will kill me. Even if I shoot, it won''t be fatal. " "So confident?" Xu yinuan is slightly surprised. Chapter 1178 "In fact, strictly speaking, it''s not confidence, but A feeling. In fact, I always don''t believe that there is telepathy between brothers. At least, there is no one between me and my second brother. But Fu Ying It seems that we as like as two peas are in the same place, and live together in the narrow space from the mother''s body. "If I was the one who was thrown away as a stillbirth, it would be no different from what he is now. He was jealous of me because we were connected by blood and looked the same. But a person in heaven, a person in hell, is people will envy "Do you sympathize with him? But when he points a gun at you, I really think he''ll kill you "Maybe others think so, but I don''t think so." "I don''t care how you look at Fu Ying, but you must promise me that you will never be merciful when you meet in the future! I just want you safe, he I can''t believe it! " Xu yinuan said bluntly, in her eyes Fu Ying is a white eyed wolf, is not familiar with feeding! Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and laughed. He didn''t say much. At this time, the guard sounded the alarm, someone rushed in, said Fu Ying came. Gu Hanzhou frowned and immediately got up and went out. He did not hesitate, or even a little guard, at the door was Xu Yi warm pull. "Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything." "Well Then I''ll go with you. " "All right." Gu Hanzhou knew that she was worried and took her hand to go out together. At the same time, Gu Leiting and Wei Lan rush to come. Under the gaze of four people, Fu Ying carries Zhou Ting on his back and kneels on his knees. The ground was covered with pebbles. It was cold and hard to bear. Can he kneel, body straight, dragging Zhou Ting''s arm is particularly powerful. He was wearing thin clothes, but Zhou Ting was wrapped tightly, only his small face was exposed. Fu Ying looked at the crowd in a complicated way. Finally, he looked at Gu Hanzhou and said, "Gu Hanzhou, today I am here to apologize! You almost lost my hand at the wedding that day. I owe you one. I''ll give it back to you today. But But you see, for the sake of friendship between Zhou Ting and your wife, save her. " "Your good friend Li Xun asked for medicine for you. The military medical department must have a formula to quickly develop new drugs. Even if it is not an antidote, it can delay time until a real antidote is developed." "Zhou Ting She''s dying "Your life is your mother''s, and your conduct in these years is also Fu Zhuo Jiao''s. You can''t make a deal with me, of course. " Gu Hanzhou frowned and his voice rang out slowly. Wei Lan looked at him, sobbing, and wanted to help him into the room. But not yet close two steps, but Fu Ying stopped. "Mrs. Gu, please stay. I''m not your son. You don''t have to cry at me." "You child Gu Lei Ting is angry. "I know I know that you have suffered these years. It''s my fault that I gave you birth but didn''t raise you I''m willing to do anything you ask my mother to do. Just don''t do this. How happy is our family to be together? " "Reunion? I have always been alone, eating and drinking, reading and writing, no playmate, no brother, no parents. Around me, there are only killers who lick blood to survive. My teacher taught me not to be a man or to do things, but How not to be killed is what I taught. " "I haven''t lived a happy life. I thought about it before, but I can''t live it, and I don''t want to. I don''t have any sense of belonging to my family. I''m a vagrant man. I have a lot of people, but I don''t know how to live by myself. If you really feel that you owe me, you can persuade Gu Hanzhou to let go of my life. You can deal with my life as you like! " "You were born in October. How can you handle it casually? You are killing me! Yier, Yaoer... " Wei Lan sobbed, the prickly pain. Gu Lei Ting also followed silence, old eyes muddy. Here, the only one who can make up his mind is Gu Hanzhou. "I''ve only heard the story of Nezha returning his mother by cutting his flesh and returning his father by eviscerating his bones. I didn''t expect that there was a show in my family. Fu Ying, you are so strong that you would rather lose your life than care for your family! Well, I''ll give you two choices. Kowtow to your parents three times and shout "Mom and dad.". Or, cut off the pieces of your flesh and give back the flesh and bones together! " Gu Hanzhou directly took a Swiss Army knife from his body, which was extremely sharp and threw it in front of Fu Ying''s knee. The cold moon shines on it, reflecting a strange light. "Third, what are you doing?" Wei Lan is in a hurry. "He''s dead. What do you care about him?" He said coldly, with a tough attitude, "Fu Ying, you choose! As long as you choose the former, today I have a share of Gu Hanzhou and you have a share of Fu Ying. Whatever you do, I will go through fire and water and die. As long as you recognize this family, recognize my elder brother, you are a member of the family"I don''t care about this family. Zhou Ting, it has been given to my family. Here It''s nothing to me. " Fu Ying said faintly. He also has his own stubborn, he does not want other people''s poor alms. He didn''t want to show any embarrassment in front of Gu Hanzhou. But he was controlled by others. When he was down and down, he saw all of them, which was a great shame to Fu Ying. His whole life seems to have been suppressed by Gu Hanzhou. Seeing his glory and glory, he Even to save their beloved woman, they should kneel down and beg for mercy. And he, the so-called conditions, is clearly ridicule. Ridiculed that he had to depend on his family. He has backbone and self-respect. Who can trample on? Gu Hanzhou can''t. He can lose to anyone, but not to Gu Hanzhou. As soon as he was born, he had already lost. He was the third child of his family, and he was taken away by Fu Zhuo. He has worked hard for so many years, but the reality is that his efforts are nothing but a fart. He still came here to beg him. It''s impossible for him to compromise. He put Zhou Ting aside carefully, and bent down to pick up the dagger on the ground. Without looking at it, he cut it directly on his arm. The blood vessels and meridians inside are clearly visible. A large piece of meat fell on the ground, splashing fresh blood all over the floor. He curled up in pain, pale, but stubborn to continue to cut meat. Wei Lan breaks through Gu Lei Ting''s clamp, kneels in front of Fu Ying, and holds the dagger with his hand. I don''t care. "Third, you want to kill your brother. Your father and I didn''t raise him for a day. How could he be as stubborn as you? " Gu Hanzhou was also stunned. He didn''t expect Fu Ying to be so rigid and unyielding. He would rather endure inhuman torture than submit to it. He looked at Fu Ying, he also looked at himself, the convulsion of pain, but the eyes are still stubborn. Chapter 1179 Gu Hanzhou is silent and asks the servant to help Fu Ying get up. "You win, I promise to help you. Come in first. See a doctor. Even if you don''t need treatment, Zhou Ting should make a good diagnosis. " He was afraid that Fu Ying would not stay, so he used Zhou Ting as an excuse. His eyes twinkled and hesitated. Gu Hanzhou said while the iron was hot: "what are you doing? Help the fourth young master in." "Don''t touch me. I can go in by myself." Fu Ying forced to bear the pain, put down the sleeve at will, covered the wound. Wei Lan clenched his sleeve tightly and had already burst into tears. "Mrs. Gu, you should treat your youngest son as dead, and you don''t need to waste tears on me, an outsider." "By saying this, you are killing my heart and killing me!" "Whatever you want." He picked up Zhou Ting from the ground and held it in his arms. The wound on the arm hurt so much that the scalding blood still came out. He walked step by step, and even dropped all the way. Wei Lan wants to say something, but Gu Lei Ting stops him. He shook his head and sighed that the child''s obstinacy, the most important stage of his childhood, had been spent in that dark torment. Now let him abandon the past resentment, into this family, brother, father filial piety? Who will pay for his past? Fu Zhuo is extremely guilty, but the gap between him and Gu Hanzhou, and the gap between his family and his family is also the fuse, which makes his heart suffer a lot, just like in an oil pan. This matter can''t come in a hurry at all. It can only be considered in the long run. As long as he is willing to enter the house, everything is easy to say. Wei Lan cleaned the room himself and let him have a rest. The family doctor went back to celebrate the new year, so he called Li Xun and his wife back in a hurry. Li Xun treats Zhou Ting and Gu Wei gives Fu Ying. She was the fourth child of the family, but now she has become the fifth. I''ve heard about Fu Ying more or less, but I''ve never seen him. when she saw as like as two peas in cold state, she was frightened and did not speak for a long time. "Four Hello, fourth brother She opened the medicine box and said hello politely. Fu Ying did not answer. He was afraid that Wei Lan was crying here. He was tired of looking at him, so he let everyone go out. There were only two of them in the room. Gu Wei opened his clothes and saw the wound. The whole person was stunned. It''s a big piece without skin and flesh. It has a thick blood scab, but it still can''t stop the blood from overflowing. And he didn''t fall into a coma and remained calm. Except for his pale face, he seemed to be in no trouble. How much stamina and stamina do you need? She was stunned for a while and began to deal with the wound. After all, she was a military doctor and had seen all kinds of scenes. After all, the condition was limited. After all, she was sweating profusely. "Fourth brother, it''s all right. These days, I insist on taking anti-inflammatory drugs and anti pain drugs, and these ointment, change the gauze every day, and apply the ointment on it. I will give you medicine these days. " "No, I''ve been drugged." "But I''m a professional, other people are not medical staff, and they will hurt..." "I''m not afraid of pain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This choked her up to say nothing. Think about it, just with hydrogen peroxide disinfection, he can not cry a word of pain. After processing, two people out of the room, he saw Li Xun urgently asked: "how is Zhou Ting?" "Before the drug has been controlled, the toxin did not spread, but in this period of time, because there is no remission drug for a long time, the toxin expands quickly, and closed treatment must be carried out. I can take her to the military hospital, but She may not be able to bear it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Gu Hanzhou. " Gu Hanzhou frowned when he heard the speech. He felt that the rehabilitation treatment was very abnormal. It was specially designed for the special forces. How could a weak girl bear it. You need electric shocks every day, and that alone can drive people crazy. "I''m afraid she''ll die in it if she doesn''t get through the treatment." "Is there any other way?" Fu Ying was in a hurry. "There is no other way." "Then I''ll go with her, and I''ll walk with her. I''ll do whatever she does. If she hurts twice, I''ll add it to 10 times and 100 times. I can''t just watch her suffer alone? " I''ll shake my head when I''m in the military district. I can only bring one person this time, and it will be difficult for me to get a place next time. " "What do you say?" Fu Ying is irritable and restless in an instant. He grabs his collar with both hands and raises the man from the ground.His wound instantly blood, but still ignore. "If you kill me, she''s really hopeless." As soon as this word comes out, Fu Ying immediately releases his hand, embraces his head in pain, and roars out loud. "Is it Can I just sit around? Can''t do anything, let her alone bear it "If so, you might as well kill me and let me die with her..." "I can." At this time, a crisp voice came, very small, but very powerful. "Zhou Ting?" Xu yinuan first saw her. She didn''t know when to get up and how much she heard. "Hello, Dr. Li. I heard your name from my father. You and sister Gu Wei are angels in white, and I admire them. " "I didn''t expect that such a trifle of mine would also make you toil for the Spring Festival. It''s really troublesome. Fu Ying is disrespectful to you. I''m sorry. I''m here to apologize to you. He''s just a stone. He has a bad temper and is hard to change. " "As for the military hospital you mentioned, I want to try it. No matter how hard it is, I will stick to it. I can die for the people I care about, and I can live well for the people I care about most. I have confidence Zhou Ting is a delicate daughter, but she has a heart of steel. Indomitable, hard and not urging, which makes the present men sigh. She went to Fu Ying and said, "a big man, don''t casually say that he died. What''s more, for a woman, he has no ambition. I''m sorry to Dr. Li. No one owes us. It''s kindness to help. " Fu Ying is about one meter eight and Zhou Ting is about one meter six. There is a sharp gap between the two. A weak and strong man. But Fu Ying is very clever in front of her, as if suddenly from a fierce beast into a docile cat. He pinched his fist, pursed his lips, and looked at Li Xun. He even bent down 90 degrees and made a deep bow. "Doctor Li, just now I said something bad and disrespectful to you. Please forgive me. I''ll never do it again, I swear. " "And..." He looked at Zhou Ting and said, "you are a bit wrong. I''m not a stubborn stone. I listen to everything you say, I change everything. I Very good Zhou Ting heard the last three words, heart instant soft. Yeah, he was really good before he compared. "Keep it up?" She asked tentatively. Chapter 1180 "I try." Fu Ying is very serious. "However, you have to make an agreement with me that I can become what you like and expect, but you must promise me that you must persist and come back to see me well!" "Well, then you can''t just work hard, but you must do well." "Yes, it''s a deal." Zhou Ting also nodded and raised her tail finger, while Fu Yingman was confused. "Hang on the hook, hang on the hook. Don''t change it in a hundred years!" Their tail fingers were hooked together and their thumbs were sealed. Fu Ying helped Zhou Ting into the room, and the rest of the people left. And downstairs Wei Lan cooks the food himself, preparing to cook some dishes. After all, his daughter-in-law and his son-in-law are all here. She asked the servant to come and inform her that she would go down to dinner later. Fu Ying looks gloomy, thinking about how to refuse the servant, but Zhou Ting should come down. "I like you, love your parents and brothers, don''t be arrogant "Although they are my parents, I haven''t done my duty since I was born. I''ve lived for 30 years, and I''m used to the days when I don''t have a family. I can''t do it now "They didn''t mean to abandon you! If they knew you were alive, they would take you back. They are not the people you hate, but Fu Zhuo "But you can see the gap between me and Gu Hanzhou, brother. These three words are really ironic! I am who I am and don''t want to live in his shadow. " "You remind me of a man." Zhou Ting thought carefully, but a mythical figure appeared in her mind. "Have you heard the story of the six eared macaque and the monkey king? The two are as like as two peas. Do you know why the six eared macaque wants to get rid of monkey king ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ying looks ugly when he hears this. The true and false Monkey King is a well-known fairy tale. Even a child knows it. Even if he doesn''t read it, he will know more or less. He pursed his lips, didn''t answer, didn''t look at her, because I feel guilty. "Because the six eared macaque knows that as long as there is monkey king, he will always live in his shadow. He punishes the evil and promotes the good. Others will mistake him for monkey king. So he didn''t want to be a good man, he wanted to do the opposite. He also learned from the monkey king, and wanted to make it real, instead of Monkey King, he went to the Western Heaven to learn scriptures. However, he was not able to break in. Instead, he became impatient with his teachers and disciples. " "You are the six eared macaque. You can only live in the shadow of Gu Hanzhou to be a good man. You just want to break the pot and be an excellent bad person, which makes him headache and annoy. If he wants to get rid of you, he can''t get rid of you. In fact, you are proud of yourself. You want to show off to Gu Hanzhou. " "Fu Ying, you are not afraid of death, you are just afraid of losing to Gu Hanzhou. You can admit your mistake to anyone, but he can''t. You see, the scar on your hand is the best proof. " "Zhou Ting, do you know, I have one more thing that I fear most." Never seen her eyes shining, looking up at her. She was stunned and asked, "what are you afraid of?" "In fact, what I fear most is not losing to Gu Hanzhou, but Afraid of losing you. I can give up, I can die, but not without you. " "I..." Zhou Ting heard this, the whole person is stunned. Eyes gradually wet, can not help but rush forward to hook his neck. Tears ran down his cheek and wet his clothes. "Fu Ying, in my eyes, you are you, and the six eared macaque is also a six ear macaque. You don''t need to deliberately learn from him, learn not to be a bad man. You are you. Why do you want to be someone else''s shadow. You are different from him in your manner of conduct and conduct. " "You don''t need to compare with him. You never lose. You have me. I can''t lose." "As long as you are with me, I can experience anything." His big hands tightly around her waist, buried in the depths of her shoulders, greedily breathing the faint fragrance of her body. There is a magic power that can easily soothe her restless heart. Soon, the servant came and said that the new year''s Eve dinner was ready and that we would go down to eat. Zhou Ting loosened his body and said: "go down to eat. We came empty handed. We have caused so much trouble to people. It''s too unreasonable to give people a look. If my father knows about this, he will certainly scold me to death. " "Go down to dinner now." Fu Ying immediately became serious. He can''t implicate Zhou Ting. Zhou Ting saw his serious appearance and bent her eyes with a smile. When they went down, Wei Lan looked up at the stairway early. When he saw them coming down, he burst into tears with laughter. Zhou Ting broke away Fu Ying''s hand and ran to take Wei Lan''s arm."Auntie, do you remember me? When you were sick, I did it to you. I haven''t had the chance to apologize to you. I didn''t expect that I would have dinner here because I was afraid my uncle would drive me out Hearing this, Wei Lan also sighed, patted the back of her hand and said, "how can it be? I did a lot of wrong things. It''s good that you are warm and magnanimous, and you don''t see me in the same way. I didn''t expect you and my little four have such a fate, so good I''ll die if I see you like this... " Before she finished her words, she was stopped by Zhou Ting. "Today is new year''s Eve, so don''t say anything bad! Come on, let''s go to dinner. Fu Ying, if you don''t hurry up, why do you have long legs? " Zhou Ting complained to Fu Ying. Fu Ying thinks the atmosphere in the restaurant is weird. The windows were red and red, and the word "Fu" was pasted on each door. The fire was burning in the fireplace, and the whole room was warm and warm. Everyone came in and out, some went to the kitchen to serve food, some to get good wine, and Gu Lei Ting was still handing out red envelopes one by one. The atmosphere is strong, and the fireworks outside are still exploding. This is the flavor of the new year. Compared with before, they were crowded in a room of 10 square meters, which was very different. And Zhou Ting also a lot of spirit, and people laugh, look ruddy. She was 19 years old after the new year. She should have been blooming at the same age. But he had to suffer, to eat dark food, to endure torture. If Compromise can make her better and happier, and his stubborn dignity can be forgotten. After all He had lived so long that he had never met such a worried person. After the road is still very long, he does not want to change people, just want to live with her for a long time. Her dignity is his dignity. Her bottom line is her bottom line. Her stubbornness is his castle. Her tears are his most vulnerable heart. He has no principle since then, she is his only criterion! Chapter 1181 A table of people sat down, and Gu Changning also sent a video phone call. He has been abroad all year round, and he has no habit of celebrating the new year. It was Josh who spent the night with him every time. He was afraid that he would miss too much, so he returned to Kettering. After hanging up the phone with Gu Changning, we sat together for dinner. There are four couples. After all, Fu Ying and Zhou Ting''s wedding names are not true. The news has not reached the Zhou family. How can it be counted? And Zhou Ting has not yet reached the legal age, so she can''t get her marriage certificate. Zhou Ting is the youngest, and her mouth is the sweetest. In a few words, it eased the stiff atmosphere and made everyone laugh and happy. Zhou Ting told a joke and everyone was laughing. But Fu Ying had a very high laugh. He didn''t feel funny at all. He didn''t understand what everyone was laughing at. He sipped his red wine with a cool look. He was out of place with such a lively atmosphere. Zhou Ting looked at him unhappily and said, "is my joke not funny?" "Not funny." He answered truthfully. Zhou Ting heard the words, and her face sank immediately. Fu Ying saw a little sign, immediately changed his mouth: "funny, very funny." "Then why don''t you laugh?" "I laugh." After that, he raised the corners of his mouth and exposed his teeth. Although stiff and awkward, it also looks cute and cute. And his body''s anger big confrontation path, unexpectedly has a kind of contrast sprout. "You are a novice! Old three, you should teach old four well, you are a man of the past. " "Yes, it''s OK. Our brothers often get together. In fact, girls are very easy to coax. We are all experience, and we are all a family. " Li Xun followed. Fu Ying looks around and feels that he doesn''t belong here, but he is bound here because of Zhou Ting''s ties. He thought he was fidgeting here, but he didn''t. They also have no guard and hostility to themselves, drinking and having a steaming New Year''s Eve dinner. He didn''t hate this feeling, but felt that it was not true. It seemed that this scene only appeared in a dream. He didn''t expect that it existed now. Zhou Ting continues to say some interesting things, Fu Ying at the beginning of a very stiff smile, but soon into it. He looked at Zhou Ting and laughed consciously. Watching her become serious, she also followed with a straight face. It''s quick to learn something. After dinner, several women in the kitchen to wash and make, laughter. The four old men were drinking tea and chatting in their study. Gu Leiting didn''t interfere with the three young people and went down to help after a few sips of tea. Li Xun poured them tea and said, "although I''m about the same age as you, I''m brothers with Gu Hanzhou, regardless of size. But no way, who let me marry the youngest baby, so both of them are my big brothers. No matter what kind of resentment, but now is new year''s Eve, tomorrow is new year''s day, are good days "After drinking this cup of tea, all gratitude and resentment will be put aside for the time being. There is no calculation and no killing here. What about brother-in-law?" Li Xun acts as a peacemaker to ease the relationship between the two brothers. Gu Hanzhou took the tea without hesitation, but Fu Ying did not move. Two pairs of eyes fall on his body together, waiting for Fu Ying''s action. , the coach turned her eyebrows and said, "no way, I''ll go and ask Zhou Tinglai. I can''t see your house. Let her has the final say for you. Do you think she''ll drink or not?" "Who says I can''t be the master of my family? I drink. Don''t disturb her, or she will scold me again Fu Ying said in a stuffy voice that he quickly picked up the tea cup and drank it with pride. Gu Hanzhou also immediately drank, with a smile in his mouth. "What are you laughing at? What''s funny about it?" Fu Ying said unhappily. Li Xun said: "your brother is laughing at you. When you mention Zhou Ting, you are just like a mouse seeing a cat." "I let her go on purpose "Anyone can see that, after all, you made it so obvious." Gu Hanzhou also said slowly. It''s hard for him to imagine that one day he would be so calm and calm to have a tea talk with Fu Ying and smile like a cloud. He thought there was a long tug of war, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. It''s all women''s credit. Men''s wars are full of gunpowder, but women don''t need to spend a lot of time and a few words can successfully calm a man''s anger. Before Fu Ying is still stubborn, like a wounded lion, would rather die than surrender. But now, the bone is not as soft as before, can bend and stretch?"Ah, the people who care for the family are very charming. You can see that the beloved wife in Hanzhou can spoil a realm, while the one in my family can also be domineering. The man who cares for his family is always in low status. A woman who cares for her family is as tall as a girl. " "But to my surprise, Gu Hanzhou''s beloved wife is not so cute. How can you look so funny?" "Because he was not smooth, he met such a woman. He didn''t know how to adapt. Everything was a way to die. Can''t you see it?" Gu Hanzhou then said. Fu Ying smell speech, want to refute, but can''t find any words. At this time, Xu yinuan and the three of them came in with fruit. "What are you talking about? So harmonious? " Zhou Ting is the first to breathe a sigh of relief. She is most worried about Fu Ying''s troublemaking. People will be driven out during the Spring Festival. It would be difficult for him to look back on his family. "Nothing to talk about. Just now Gu Hanzhou said that he had met many women, experienced and flexible. He thought I was the way to die." "But Li Xun just said that he had a big temper, and he also said that you were manly and domineering. No one dares to provoke him." "They also said that I was silly and funny. I don''t understand how ridiculous I am to you with all my heart and soul." "Nani?" Gu Wei was so angry that he didn''t wait for Li Xun to distinguish him. He put down the fruit directly and picked up the ear of Li Xun. "A bully at home? Masculinity? Do you dislike my woman "Wife, no! I never said that. " "Didn''t you say it was a little too overbearing?" "You I just said you are stupid. I didn''t expect your brain to turn so fast! You, you are really going to kill me. I will fight with you... " "You don''t talk about the topic. Let''s talk about it. Do you dare to be so presumptuous in my mother''s house?" Gu Wei directly put Li Xun out. Gu Hanzhou swallows his saliva and looks innocently at Xu Yi. "Warm, my past you know, you should believe me." "But I have to admit that I was a late comer. I''m afraid you didn''t learn all that from Lucia? " "No, I used to be an elm head and didn''t know how to adapt." "What have you learned, hand in hand? Hugged? Kiss? I know it''s not the last step anyway. Come on, talk about it. Go back to your room "Can''t my daughter-in-law pull her ears? Save face. " Gu Hanzhou wanted to cry without tears. "Good to say, easy to say," Xu Yi said with a warm skin and a smile. Gu Hanzhou got up and looked at Fu Ying behind him viciously. Good boy, I''ll deal with you later. Chapter 1182 The other two pairs left, and the study became quiet in an instant. Zhou Ting smiles at Fu Ying and naturally knows that he is deliberately distorting the facts. "I didn''t expect you to be able to do it?" "My wife praised me so much." "Ah? Don''t call me your wife. If you don''t have a proper name, you can''t say what you want. I''m still young and I''m still in school, and if that goes around, I''ll have a bad reputation Fu Ying hears this words, momentarily anxious, got up to embrace her. "Didn''t you admit that wedding?" "This time, that time! At that time, I thought I was going to die, so I just had to do with it. But now it''s not the same. I still have a chance. I want to be righteous, OK? " "In fact I don''t want those names. But my family has been well-educated for generations, and my parents make extensive friends abroad. If I pass it on when I marry someone privately, it will be them who will lose face. I''ve been sorry to them again and again. I can''t let them be said for a lifetime because of me "How can my father look up and be a man when he is at school?" "Last time I went to your house, you also saw the attitude of your parents. It was very difficult for them to marry you to me." "So you gave up?" "No He said with sonorous and forceful words, and his eyes were deeply fixed on her. "If you can''t do it once, just twice; if you can''t do it once, you can''t do it a hundred times. I''ll make them agree with me as a son-in-law." "There are not so many opportunities. You have to take care of my parents before I start treatment." Zhou Ting is hard hearted and raises her requirements. She has no patience to wait so many times. She is afraid of I really go and never return. She wanted her parents to approve of him, and if she really left, she would have no regrets. Fu Ying smelled the speech, pursed her thin lips, and finally nodded. "Well, I''ll make it." "Then go to my house to pay a new year''s visit tomorrow." "Good!" Zhou Ting smell speech smile, pull him out. And Fu Ying looks back at the study. This is the study of Gu''s old house. There must be a lot of important documents in it. If it was before, he would find an excuse to search for it. But now, think of all that Gu Jia has done to Zhou Ting, what kind of face do you have. He has always been a villain, but now he is upright and does not want to be a bad man any more. Zhou Ting didn''t hide it. She told Gu Leiting and his wife that Fu Ying was going to pay a new year''s visit tomorrow. After all, Fu Ying is also their son, and the parents of both parties have the right to know. Gu Leiting heard the speech, pondered for a moment, and then said, "our old couple will go to talk with you." "I don''t have to be alone." Fu Ying said obstinately, I really don''t want them to help, it''s really eating people''s mouth is short, take people''s hands soft. "If you are of any status, you will come to propose marriage with her parents. If you''re a business student, you''re a gangster. If they know about it, do you think they can marry your daughter to you? You don''t have to feel that you owe us any favors. Your mother and I are also in love with Zhou Ting, a girl " " since we were with you, have a good day? Your temper is stinky and hard, like a stone in a pit make complaints about it. "I didn''t teach you such a thing, otherwise I would be angry!" A long string of words vomited out, so that Fu Ying can not connect. He frowned, and was in a deep mood, which made him miserable. I want to refute, but I think what he said is very reasonable. If you don''t refute, you feel like a grandson! His temper has been restrained a lot, where it is smelly and hard, still like a stone in a pit. It''s OK to talk in private, but in front of his woman. Does he want face? "Well, you don''t have to teach the children. Zhou Ting is still there. I''ll go with your father tomorrow. We also want to help you, and watch you get better. For the Chinese New Year''s Eve, put down the gratitude and resentment first, and have a good new year. The whole family will be happy. " Wei Lan came out to play the game, and the scene was eased a lot. Zhou Ting circled his arm and said with a smile, "it''s hard for uncle and aunt! I''ll take him around the yard and eat too much to eat She pulled away Fu Ying, who had a black face. She went out of the door and said, "well, don''t be so stiff. Your father is right. If your uncle and aunt don''t show up, you may not really be able to tell my dad "Am I really that bad? If people dislike ghosts and hate them, they should also pretend to marry you? " "Do you want to hear the truth?" When he heard this, he understood it instantly. "You''d better not say it." "If you marry other people''s daughters, you can say that you don''t want money for profit. But my parents are teachers, not for fame and wealth, not for money, just for a stable life"You are not a safe person. How can you make them feel at ease? If you really want to marry me, please bear with these grievances. Or do you want to marry me at all, and you get a little bit of frustration, and you''re impatient? " "No Fu Ying immediately said, "although it''s uncomfortable for me to ask them to help, but Everything can be tolerated for you. " "Fu Ying, you have never tolerated them, but they have tolerated you. You''re the victim. They''ve been separated over the years, and they''ve been victims. You can hurt them recklessly, but they can''t. Because you are their son, since ancient times, parents have such a mentality, pay everything for their children. " "You can''t blame them for giving you life without being responsible. They want to, but they can''t. You''re not too young. You know everything. You just can''t let it go. " "And I''m just saying what''s in your heart and opening your heart. You certainly don''t like to hear other people say these things, but I say, even if you don''t like to listen, you have to bear with it. " "As far as you know, you know that I don''t like to hear it, and you say it all." "Because of you, I can''t help it!" Zhou Ting said in a narrow voice, all of which are bad smiles. Fu Ying did not know the gas to smile, but shook his head. "I really lost to you. You are right. Every word is in the center." "Are you going to change it?" She asked curiously. Fu Ying is silent. In fact, it is not easy to change. I haven''t had parents for more than 30 years. I''m used to being alone and free. Now I''m bound by a family. He couldn''t make it the same as before. Once you accept home care, it seems that everything is changing dramatically. "I need time." "I''ll give you time. I hope you can let me see a different Fu Ying when I come back, OK?" "I want to see Fu Ying, who is calm and introverted, does not anger others, has good cultivation, good quality, and does not hurt others at will. He has responsibility and responsibility, no longer escapes from his own heart, and boldly moves forward. Is that all right? " "Your request Too much. " He pursed his lips. "No matter, just say whether you can do it or not." She asked in a hurry. Chapter 1183 "I will do everything for you. You just need to remember that you are Laozi''s woman. Regardless of the age gap, background gap, and this damned height gap! Every time I kiss you, I need to keep my head down. I don''t feel comfortable with my neck "In this life, I want to marry you!" "If you dare to say that word in front of my dad, you''re dead!" Zhou Ting fork waist said. "I dare not." Fu yingsec counsels. ¡­¡­ The next day, Fu Ying is also ready to go out to buy something, did not expect two early ready. Noble nutrition, as well as the tea and tea sets that scholars like, are all given to their liking. It does not appear too vulgar, but also shows the sincerity of the man. He changed into a black and steady suit, and his hair was also shaved short. He was able to cut his head. He looked hard, just like a soldier brother. With a strong figure, it''s easy to see the explosive muscles under the clothes. When Zhou Ting saw him, she was stunned. In the past, his hairstyle was not like this. Like Gu Hanzhou''s, his hair was combed back, and he was particularly overbearing. Now, it''s a bit wild, as if it''s not easy to get along with. But I have to admit that this hairstyle is more suitable for him. "Gu Hanzhou helped me get it. He almost didn''t shave me into a bald head and nearly beat him up." Fu Ying has been adhering to the always fierce, unhappy look at Hanzhou. He said in the morning to wash his hair, Gu Hanzhou proposed a hairstyle. He thought it was reasonable. After all, he wanted to see the future father-in-law. He wanted to go out and do it together, but he didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to clap his chest and guarantee that he could be competent. Don''t trust those garbage barbers outside. So he believed it. When he saw Gu Hanzhou take out his razor, he had a kind of ominous premonition. But it couldn''t be stopped at that time. The side was shaved directly. "It''s ugly. If it''s ugly, I''ll fight him first. It''s hard for anyone to pull." "No It''s not ugly. It''s super. It''s super nice. It''s super man! Oh, my God, how about a new height "In this way, you will be more discernible, and you and Mr. Gu will be better distinguished. That''s it. Let''s go Zhou Ting has stars in her eyes. Although she is not a beauty control, she will be happy to see a handsome man. She took him skipping away, leaning on the door of Gu Hanzhou doubted life. Originally want to make a stumbling block, let Fu Ying disgrace, did not expect to be wrong, on the contrary, give him a complete? What''s the Revenge of yesterday? He is also a person who must report his revenge. He suddenly feels that it is very interesting to compare himself with his brother. Gu Changning is a few years older than him, so he is mature and steady. He never plays boring tricks with him and always sets an example as an elder brother. He also learned to do so, hard to do their own. But now I have a brother as big as myself. It''s good to bully him. Men''s happiness, sometimes is so simple. A group of four people drove to the Zhou family. Zhou Ting had already called in advance to take her boyfriend home. It was also revealed between the lines that this man was Fu Ying. Zhou father''s tone on the phone is very bad, let her come back again. When she got to the door, she looked at the closed door, her fists clenched, and her palms were all in cold sweat. It''s not true to say that you are not afraid. She never did such a thing from her parents. Now that it''s done, she can''t step back. Just when she was upset, Fu Ying held her hand tightly. "Don''t be afraid. The sky is falling and I''ll carry it for you." "Mm-hmm." She nodded seriously, that moment in the heart was really not afraid, but had a strong sense of security. Because she knows, Fu Ying said is true, no matter what danger, he will certainly be desperate to block in front of himself. In fact, regardless of the length of time, feelings are divided. It''s the right person. It''s at all costs to be broken. Meet the wrong person, all is not worth it. And she''s worth it. Gu Lei Ting comes forward and knocks on the door. It is Zhou''s mother who opens the door. When Zhou''s mother saw Gu Leiting, her face was ugly, but she still squeezed out a smile and entertained him in. In the living room did not see Zhou''s father, Zhou Ting in the heart faint uneasiness. "And Mr. Zhou? For the sake of children''s affairs, I''d like to call on Mr. Zhou "My family My old Zhou just went down the stairs and fell down. Now he is lying in his room. I''m here to entertain you. If you have any problems, please forgive me. ""If you have anything to say, you can talk to me. I''ll tell Lao Zhou later, and he will decide. Xiaoting, you go upstairs to the bedroom and see your father. " Zhou mother left Zhou Ting, she had to leave, whether true or not, to see. As soon as she left, Zhou''s mother would deal with Gu Lei Ting alone. Gu Leiting and his wife make it clear that Fu Ying is old, but the two children are really in love and hope to be successful. Mother Zhou looked puzzled and said, "I don''t need to say some words. Mr. and Mrs. Gu understand. Liangen''s age is so different. It''s said that in order to keep up with the family, Xiaoting will be young and marry a man of 30. " "Besides Mr. Fu, since you are the youngest in the family, why don''t you have the surname Gu? I think there''s another story behind your surname, right? My Zhou family is a small family, reluctantly self-esteem, said it is a scholarly family. I can''t afford to look after my family I don''t dare to go up to Mr. Fu. Please hold your hand and let the little girl go. " "Mrs. Zhou, it''s no longer the old-fashioned days. She doesn''t pay attention to her parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. Ask your child''s advice on everything. Why don''t you wait for Zhou Ting to come down and ask her. " "She''s young and doesn''t know right and wrong. We''re parents. If Lao Zhou had not been ill, he would have said something worse than me. Both of them are famous figures in the capital of the emperor, and I can''t afford to offend them. But But if you want to push the little girl into the fire pit, we can only follow suit! " "Mrs. Zhou is very serious. How can we say it''s a fire pit?" Wei Lan opened his mouth. After all, women are more talkative to women: "the big age gap between the two children is really a problem. But you also see my three sons, ten years apart. They get along well without taking pictures. Who doesn''t envy them? " "Why don''t you know that Zhou Ting and Lao Si are not the second pair of them?" "If you have a son as good as Gu Hanzhou, I will recognize him when he is older, but Mr. Fu What I did before, I really can''t connect with my family! " "You Did you know something? " Fu Ying fiercely frowns and asks for a word. Just then, Zhou Ting''s painful voice came from upstairs -- came from upstairs Chapter 1184 Fu Ying did not hesitate, immediately got up and ran to the stairs. Zhou''s mother tried to stop it, but she couldn''t stop it. His speed was too fast. Fu Ying came to the bedroom, see the door anti lock, how can''t open, directly a kick in the past, kick the door open. Inside, Zhou''s father coughed with anger and turned red. Zhou Ting fell to the ground, the ground is a broken vase. She fell on the top, the palm hit on the debris, blood dripping, is the pain of the heart. She wanted to control the tears, but the pain was severe, tears fell uncontrollably. Fu Ying arched forward and helped her up. "How could that happen?" As soon as she got up, she saw the bright red palm print on her face. I''m afraid, because of this slap, I fell to the ground and knocked on the debris. He understood in an instant and looked at his father angrily. "Yes It''s my own carelessness. I''m fine. I''ll bandage it later. You You go out first... " Zhou Ting is pushing and shoving, and he is still looking at his father with burning eyes. Zhou''s father was trembling with anger. He just got angry and hit a vase by mistake. He and Zhou Ting say good and bad, she is determined, angry just started to hit her. After the fight, his heart is also very regret, but he coughed up, has not eased over, Fu Ying came up. However, he still looks at himself with this kind of eyes, as if he has some deep hatred with himself. At the moment, Zhou''s mother came in and patted him on the back to get through the air. Zhou''s father raised his hand, pointed to Fu Ying''s nose and said, "what are you looking at me to do? I made her like this. I''m her father. Why, you can''t look down, you want to do something to me, do you? " "Son, father, what are you talking about? What''s your attitude? You''re the president of the University Zhou''s mother said anxiously, for fear that things would get worse. Zhou''s father even burst out laughing when he heard the speech, which was extremely sad. "My university president? Step by step, I have given birth to many students and children, but I have taught my daughter good and evil. I have no sense, and I have been misled by appearances! " "I won''t agree with you. You''re not allowed to leave. Just stay at home! Let your mother watch you 24 hours a day. If you dare to go out, I''ll break your leg! Cough... " Zhou''s father coughed violently, his face looked ugly like pig''s liver, and he was angry. Zhou''s mother immediately took a sedative and gave it to him. "Dad..." Zhou Ting saw him like this, heartbroken, wanted to say something, but was stopped by Zhou''s mother. "Don''t talk about it. Are you really going to piss your dad off for a man? Your father is not in good health, you don''t know! " Zhou Ting heard this, all the words to the mouth and swallow back. She pursed her lips and finally said nothing. She turned her eyes to Fu Ying, and her eyes were red. Are they really predestined, can''t they walk together in this life? She thought her parents could be very open-minded to accept this matter, but she didn''t expect that it would hit them too much. Her father already knew Fu Ying''s identity, and even saw the video of the wedding day, and the scene was chaotic. You don''t have to guess who sent this video. It must be Fu Zhuo''s person. Only he wants to kill Fu Zhuo. Fu Ying on her line of sight, feel her sadness and despair at the moment. "You go back first. My father is not in good health. It''s inconvenient to see guests." "You go with me." Fu Ying clasped her wrist. "You let go of my daughter. You, a gangster leader, who knows the law and violates the law, is qualified to marry my daughter!" But Fu Ying doesn''t look at Zhou Fu''s father at all, but his eyes fall on Zhou Ting. "I can give you everything except my parents'' approval. Would you like to go with me?" "But this is the most important thing for me." "Go back later And then. " "What''s more, you don''t have to say, you don''t have to say in your life, don''t want to be together!" Zhou''s father was so angry that he coughed and said angrily. Zhou Ting heard this, tears like pearls in general, beans fell, wet eyelashes. "No, you must go back with me this time. Your illness will not delay. In the future, I will listen to you in everything, even if I come to apologize for my death. But now, you have to follow me. " "Let''s go --" Zhou Ting suddenly closed her eyes and screamed at the top of her voice, which shocked everyone present. Everyone is quiet for a moment, Qi Qi looks at Zhou Ting. Her thin body can''t stand, her back is straight, she looks so weak, as if a gust of wind can blow down, but at the moment, it seems that she is injected with steel and cement, containing countless strength."Go Go now, I don''t welcome you in Zhous Zhou Ting pushed him and pushed him to the door. Fu Ying wants to stop, but she stops. "Don''t you listen to me very much? Then don''t resist this time. Go out. I don''t want to see you again She said ruthlessly, pushed him all the way to the door, Gu Leiting and his wife also followed. Zhou Ting slammed the door, and soon she opened it again. Fu Ying, standing outside the door like a dead wood, has been staring at the door. When she opens the door again, her eyes flash and calls her name. "Zhou Ting..." But the next second, all the expensive gifts brought by home were thrown out. "Go away." Zhou Ting wiped her nose, her eyelashes were still covered with tears, but her words were extremely cold and thin. Those things fell heavily in Fu Ying''s arms, which made him take two steps off guard. The door closed again, and there were blood stains on his body, but the dark suit was hard to see. But still can smell that faint bloody smell, lingering nose tip will not dissipate in general. The palms of her hands are still bleeding. Zhou Ting wiped tears and returned to the living room. It was good that Zhou''s mother also went downstairs. Seeing her red eyes, she felt bad. She can only comfort, said: "you are still young, how to know what is love, love, I and your father are also together in the twenty-five. At that time, when the mind is mature and able to distinguish, it will be good. " "You will be sad and sad for a while. After a while, you will be alive again. Don''t blame your parents for being cruel. He is not a good man at all "You know, after your father hung up with you, he saw the video. He saw that you were kidnapped and fell down the stairs with pain in your leg. Why don''t you disobey us for an outsider "Well, I''ll never disobey you any more. I''ll give you a lovely daughter. I just hope I can do what you want." Zhou Ting wiped the tears on her eyelashes and looked at her. She didn''t cry or make any noise. She was very clever. Zhou''s mother looked vaguely uneasy, but felt that time would change something. She watched Zhou Ting go back to her room, but she clenched her fist and pressed the pieces into the flesh, which made the blood more dripping Chapter 1185 Zhou''s father relaxed and felt that he had done too much. He had been honest all his life and taught his two children to be a good man. He never expected that he would be involved in such a thing. No matter how young people don''t take detours, even if they lead the way in front of them, there will be deviations. As long as the restraint is good, it will be on the right path. He limped to find Zhou Ting. Zhou''s mother was so angry that she didn''t want to talk to him. She thought he was too strict with her child. But can''t ignore him, had to help, two people came to Zhou Ting''s room together. Zhou Ting''s wound has been treated, but she refused to go to the hospital. She was reading on the sofa in her room. When she saw them coming, she got up for a moment. "Don''t come to see me. I''ll stay at home." "Xiaoting, dad knew that he was just a little excited. He started and scolded him. He was really angry. If he is a conscientious and honest man, I will have nothing to say "But he is not a good man. He can do all kinds of bad things. If you follow him, you will be ruined all your life." "You never asked me about him. You said everything. What else can I say?" "You never give him a chance, you don''t give me a chance. So what you say is what, I am too lazy to resist, I am really too tired. During this period of time, I''m fighting with too many people and things. I''m really powerless. Now what you see is actually a man who is exhausted and full of holes. " "You can arrange it as you like. I really No energy. I''m going to read books, so you can take the door when you go out. " Zhou Ting light said, the appearance is very quiet. Because of this, it is particularly worrying. She fought with Fu Zhuo, with Fu Ying''s dark side, with life and death. She didn''t know how to survive alone, but fortunately she did. Everything is showing signs of improvement, but at this critical moment it is stuck. If her parents insist on not agreeing, then she is cured, that is also empty talk. Suddenly I feel It''s boring. They only see the surface of things, never really understand Fu Ying. Never give the opportunity, from that slap can feel, there are palm pain wounds. It''s all reality. Tell yourself again and again, don''t be a fool. Always think that they can overcome all difficulties, and Fu Ying together, but the facts prove that it is false. She is tired, the battle does not move, just lie down in situ, quietly waiting for death is good. "What do you let me know about such a person? Worse than the bad students I''ve taught before? They just fight, smoke and drink, and don''t study hard. But what about him? He has never learned to be a good man. " "Dad, I listen to you and don''t deal with him. But respect me, too. That''s the person your daughter likes. " "You..." Zhou''s father choked for a long time, and finally shook his head in anger: "look at your daughter. Now the wings are hard and dare to confront me. I can''t control it. I''ll keep it shut up! " "You can reflect on it." "Almost. It''s not school. It''s at home. When are you going to talk about it. Go out and calm down. " Zhou''s mother helped her father to leave, but soon she came back with her favorite fruit tray in her hand. She sat on the edge of the bed and sighed helplessly, and said, "come on, where is the man who fascinates my excellent daughter. I haven''t had such a fierce fight with us, but for the sake of outsiders, it''s like this. " "Your father is also impatient. You know his temper and nature. He always tries to win people over by virtue. I haven''t beaten your brother and sister for so many years. I''m really angry this time. He doesn''t understand the little girl''s mind, but mom is from your age. It''s hard to give up knowing what it''s like to be in love. " "After all, he is my daughter''s favorite, and I want to hear your opinion on how this person attracts you." Zhou''s mother calms down and wants to have a good talk with Zhou Ting. Her daughter naturally despises those bad boys. There must be something good in Fu Ying''s body that deeply attracts her, so that she can be reckless. Her daughter''s vision is still very confident. Zhou Ting is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, her mother is willing to talk to her. She pursed her lips and said, "he is better than obedient." "That''s it?" "Yes." She nodded hard. "Then your father is still listening to me. I told him to go east, but he didn''t dare to go west." "Dad likes to drink. After so many years of persuasion, you didn''t ask him to give up drinking. You can only do a little less when you are socializing." She continued to say: "but Fu Ying is not the same, I do not like things, he will change.""I know that his past is indeed disgraceful. In fact, when I knew it, I also sneered at him. Even if I like it, I can''t walk with him. But I found that he was changing a little bit. I don''t like him fighting and killing, so he began to bear it. He didn''t have to use brute force to get angry with people. " "I don''t like his bad temper, and he becomes gentle, like a wild animal that gathers his claws and teeth. I don''t like his indifference. Now he knows how to get along with others and please me "I didn''t have time to participate in what he was like before, and I couldn''t change the past. But I can change his future. He''s changing a little bit, and he can be better and better. I believe he will become the second Gu Hanzhou, and he will only belong to me. " "Even if I can''t be with him in the future. I also want to make him better and more people like him and recognize him. Even if I am not the one who will accept the results, I will at least accompany him through the most difficult and best days. " "Mom, I''m not small, I have my own determination. In your eyes, I''m never a child. I''ve always been more sensible than others. You know I can''t be wrong in my decision, but I can''t accept Fu Ying''s age and background. " "But I''m sure he won''t let me suffer a little bit and shed a tear when I''m with him." "You Are you so confident? " Zhou''s mother said in surprise. "Yes, because I know him well." Zhou Ting gently blinks, tears can not help falling. Zhou''s mother wiped her tears with heartache and put her in her arms, sighing. "I also thought, how could you come to such a large area to save people''s mind, and it turned out that you were waiting for us. Your father nurtures and I raise people. I know what you are like. However, I believe your vision is good. Since If you like it so much, go ahead. The silly boy is still standing at the door, and he and his wife have left. " "What?" "If you don''t take people away, your father''s students will come and see him clubbing at the door like the door god. What''s it like?" Zhou mother jokingly said. "Mom? You let me go Zhou Ting was shocked. Chapter 1186 "It''s so beautiful at your age. It''s a pity to take a wrong step. The reason why mom is so strongly against you is that the gap between you is too big. However, these are all what we have seen, and you will still live on your own in the future, such as drinking water and knowing what is warm and cold. " "If such a wild and difficult man is willing to be obedient for you, at least it proves that he is intentional. You dare to resist for him, and I can see that you have feelings for him. In this case, why do I want to beat the mandarin duck? It''s all your way. You have to make your own way. We can''t interfere, but we can say what should be said. After all, we will be your guide. " "Daughter, men are afraid of entering the wrong business and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. We can only protect you for the first 20 years. The rest of your life, decades of time is to live with your man. If you are so firm, I will not stop you. " Zhou''s mother took her hand and said faintly. They are teachers and have a lot of truth, but the road of life is varied and everyone is different. Only when you create it can you feel the taste of it. She believed that her daughter had made the right choice. "Mom Zhou Ting hugs her excitedly, tears can''t help but fall. The mother is weak in nature, and every time the father scolds him for doing something wrong. And mother will usually secretly wipe her tears and say good words to her father. Mother is also a teacher, but never a verbal reprimand, but practical action, even spiritual help. No wonder Her father could only teach her students, but she could manage her father and her brothers and sisters. "Mom, if you let me go, what about dad? He''s still angry, and he''s falling... " "Don''t worry, everything has me, what else can he do to me?" Zhou Ting was relieved to hear this. They decided how to go out, but they had no choice but to climb out from the balcony on the third floor. Zhou''s mother took her upstairs on the pretext of asking her mother and daughter to have a good heart to heart talk, while Zhou''s father was sulking in the living room. Zhou''s mother tied the rope with the sheet and put her down little by little. Zhou''s mother was relieved to see her landing safely. She did not speak, just waved at her, let her to pursue their own love. Zhou Ting nods hard, tears fall slowly. She went around to the front door and saw Fu Ying standing at the door, just like a needle of sea god, motionless. His eyes were fixed on the door, as if by his mind to open the door. He still held those things in his hands, which were heavy, but never put them down. Zhou Ting looked at his straight back, tears more turbulent. She went all the way, making a sound on the stone, but did not disturb him. I don''t know what he was thinking. He was so distracted. She patted him on the back and he didn''t move. She found no response, can not help frowning and said: "what are you standing here for?" Fu Ying heard her voice, the body severely trembled, and immediately turned around. Those things fell, and the next second, he held Zhou Ting tightly in his arms. The strength was so great that it seemed to crush her into her bones. She was strangled and could feel his deep love like a volcano. At the moment, it is contented. "You Are you going to murder me She coughed. Fu Ying immediately released her body, the first reaction is to check her hand, found that blood has already dyed red gauze. She climbed down all the way, holding the rope in her hand. How could she not bleed. "Does it hurt?" "Don''t you blame me for hurting you before?" "It''s OK. I can do whatever you want. I can also fight or command at will, as long as you don''t knock and bump. How did you get out? Is there a back door? " "I came down from the balcony on the third floor. My mother helped me. You see, the rope made of sheets has not been pulled back completely." She pointed to the corner balcony. Fu Ying looks at Zhou''s mother. What kind of look is that. It was a request. Zhou''s mother bowed to him deeply and asked him to take good care of Zhou Ting. Fu Ying suddenly felt that he had a great responsibility. He patted his chest and promised that he would never hurt her at all. Zhou Ting also tearful, maternal love such as water, usually do not feel, like daily breathing, has long been the air as a habit. Now I know how great the mother''s love is, and how ignorant he is, but also let them sad trouble. Zhou''s mother waved and told them to leave quickly. It would be bad to tell Zhou''s father if they were seen. Fu Ying takes Zhou Ting to the car. Zhou Ting doesn''t say a word in the car, but her tears haven''t been broken.Came to the hospital to re examine the wound, Fu Ying also nervous to do a general examination. There are no other problems except for the unclear toxin. "That Zhou Ting, I will be responsible for you all my life, including the whole Zhou family. " "In the past, I thought it was just a matter for the two of us. Until I saw what your mother had just done, I didn''t know that I was carrying the expectation of a family. They want you to be good, so they can stop us from being together. I will be obedient, make up with my family, and be friends with Gu Hanzhou. " "Although I used to be disgraceful, I can assure you that my future will certainly make you brilliant. I know you envy Xu yinuan, not because she has a Gu Hanzhou. I I will try to learn from him and be a second wife slave. " "Who wants you to be a wife slave? You should be willing. If you... " Before Zhou Ting''s words were finished, Fu Ying interrupted her eagerly! I''d like to live forever! " "Seriously?" "Heaven and earth can be learned, the sun and the moon can be distinguished. Mountains and rivers are allies, years are oaths. " "If, today, I said, there is a word is false, let me not good death!" "Well, well, it''s very frightening. I don''t want any commitment from you. I just need your attitude and be willing to treat me well. Otherwise I''ll let my mother down. " "Fu Ying, promise me, don''t keep company with bad people, you will become a new person, only better." "Well, I promise you." He said, word by word. He takes Zhou Ting back to Gu''s home, and Li Xun immediately arranges for the military hospital, which will soon send Zhou Ting over. Zhou Ting left that day, is secretly taking advantage of the moonlight to leave, is afraid to disturb him. That night, he held her tightly, like a child, with his chin buried deep in her shoulder sockets, saying everything, just holding her. You don''t need to say more. You know everything. Fu Ying got up the next day and couldn''t see Zhou Ting. She looked up and down several times before she finally saw the letter left by Zhou Ting. It''s only three words. [good] just three words, no? Chapter 1187 Fu Ying asked repeatedly for a long time, but could not find the second letter. Zhou Ting left these three words, but none of them. Even Xu yinuan was very surprised. She thought that she would make a long speech. Fu Ying did not decadent for long, and the next day was like beating chicken blood. Xu Yiwen gets up for breakfast with Gu Hanzhou. Gu Leiting and his wife are also there. They are going back to their old house. It is not good to disturb their two lives here. As for Fu Ying, gratitude and resentment can not be solved in a day or two. They can often come to see it. Don''t rush for a day or two. After all, Rome wasn''t built in a day. Fu Ying was the last to arrive. "The fourth is coming. Sit down quickly. I don''t know whether you like Chinese or Western food. I''m ready for you." Wei Lan said enthusiastically. "Mom, I can do anything. I''m not picky." Fu Ying opened his chair and sat down, saying quietly. "You What do you say Wei Lan looked at him excitedly, his voice was shaking. "Mom and Dad, I''ll take you back to your old house. Sister in law, I want to learn cooking from you. I''ll be an apprentice in your western restaurant in the morning, and I''ll start at the grass-roots level in the afternoon. What do you say, brother? " Fu Ying looks at them, originally thought these appellations spit out must be very awkward, but did not expect to speak out quite smoothly. When he looked at Gu Hanzhou and called "brother", he felt a kind of hearty pleasure. It is not so much that he regards Gu Hanzhou as an enemy, not to mention a respectable opponent. It is because they are brothers that they are unwilling to fall behind. Do not want to be worse than him, only better and stronger. The reason why he is so powerful is that he has been driven by Gu Hanzhou these years. Although the two never met, Gu Hanzhou encouraged him enormously. The other four people on the table, you look, I look at you, all see the shock in each other''s eyes. The four pinched themselves together and found that they were not dreams. Gu Lei Ting got up trembling, helped Wei Lan, who was falling, and said, "you What did you just call me? Call again "Dad." "Well What about me? Call me again "Mom." "You are the third brother, and the second brother is abroad. Although you are younger than me, you are married to my third brother. It''s OK to call your sister-in-law according to seniority. " "No No problem. " Xu yinuan has been frightened. A gangster called her sister-in-law. She felt that she had mixed up with society. She looked very fierce. Gu Hanzhou was the calmest one on the spot. He soon calmed down and just laughed at Fu Ying. "Well, I''m waiting for you in Gu''s family business. If there is mine, there will be yours. " "I don''t want what you give me. I rely on my own ability. I''m going to fight with you for the right of inheritance. You can''t slack off. After all, I''m much better than you. Don''t be drunk in the gentle country. I don''t know how to make progress. Otherwise, I''ll lose an enemy. It''s really boring! " "I also have this intention. Don''t be infatuated with pomegranate skirt. It''s boring if you don''t have the strength of the first World War." The two brothers looked at each other, their eyes burst out with hot light. Seeing that they were like this, Gu''s second elder was relieved and filled with tears. Fu Ying also said to do, send the old man and wife, went to the western restaurant, follow her to learn cooking. What he learned is what Zhou Ting likes. He can take the right medicine. But he had no talent for cooking. He almost didn''t lift the whole kitchen with his flamethrower. The oven was fried twice, the wires were short circuited three times, and the lunch was not open. Xu said he had never met such a poor student. She suddenly had a kind of consciousness, at the beginning, when the tutor met such a stupid student, how could she resist the impulse not to strangle herself and send her smoothly to graduation? She said that such students could not teach themselves and had to ask for help from Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou is also good at cooking. Although he is not as good as Xu Yi, he is still more than enough to teach Fu Ying. Fu Ying said that he was very contemptuous. "At your level, no one wants to do chores for the chef. Can you teach me how to cook?" "Don''t you want to compete with me in everything? Why, is this the first level to be compared with me? " Gu Hanzhou used the method of encouragement. Fu Ying severely frowned, from the beginning of disdain to serious. as like as two peas, he was born with a minute in the night. He was thrown away and faced the same darkness. Therefore, he must win Gu Hanzhou before he can stand in front of others and become a man of honor. "Who is afraid of whom, can I still lose to you?" Two brothers compare strength, but the effect is also remarkable, Fu Ying at least can cut a decent potato silk.One morning, I cut countless shredded potatoes, and finally I can see them. In the afternoon, I went directly to the group without wearing a mask and started from the bottom. Gu Hanzhou has a brother''s news immediately spread out, attracted numerous media propaganda. Some people also dug out Fu Ying''s underworld history, saying that he had mixed up with the underworld, committed murder and committed all kinds of crimes. But there is no hard evidence. After all, he used to wear a mask. The media spread more and more bad, and Fu Ying in the crest of the storm, but calm some frightening. Gu Hanzhou didn''t deal with it, so he could solve it by himself. Fu Ying in the company, but also everyone is afraid, dare not provoke. He was isolated. For fear that he would suddenly hurt others, after all, he had a lot of crimes. Three days later, Fu Ying, in his personal name, released the video online. Several media should apologize in person, or go straight to the legal process. He let Fu Yuan find a few famous big V IP address on the Internet, behind the back of the camera operation is those several media, in order to hype marketing with rhythm. He doesn''t care whether there is Fu Zhuo''s interference or not. This is the first step of his new life. Pretend to be a good man first! When Xu yinuan saw the news, he almost burst into laughter. The weasel ate the chicken, but said he didn''t eat it, and asked other chickens to apologize to him. This is probably the most shameless weasel in history! Sure enough, a few days later, the senior leaders of those media were afraid, and they launched a small chief editor or something, and came out to apologize. Fu Ying said to them with a smile: "I did mix in the underworld for a few days. All of them were young and ignorant, and they made an attempt by mistake. But I''m still a good young man in the society. You can eat at will, but you can''t talk nonsense. " "I don''t care to move out of the house to oppress you, but even if I''m a person, I''m not a bully for you. If anyone dares to make trouble again, don''t blame us for meeting in court. " These words soon spread on the Internet, although it caused public dissatisfaction, but unexpectedly harvested a group of children fan Mei. "So handsome!" "My God, this is the second Gu Hanzhou. I want to marry!" "I Cao, isn''t this really brother Bing? How strong the atmosphere is! I''m going to change my idol. It''s much more handsome than fresh meat! " Fu Ying after seeing these comments, dismissive. "It''s not my wife''s boasting, it''s not good to hear!" Chapter 1188 Gu Hanzhou in order to let others see his strength, directly let him to take care of the declining J. C group. This group is in Y country, he started from scratch, a little bit bigger. But later, with the Gu family, he had to manage the branch, so it was difficult to take into account. What''s more, Gu had been in turmoil before, and had to develop better after it had stabilized. J.C. has already emptied the resources of J.C. at present, J.C. is a subsidiary of Gu''s, which does not seek profit every month, but only seeks no loss. It is reasonable to say that the best result of J.C. is to be completely annexed by Gu, because it is not suitable for independent development. After all, Gu Hanzhou has limited energy and can not take into account. But Gu Hanzhou is reluctant to give up. After all, J.C. is the best springboard and the best proof of his time. There are too many feelings in it. Now it can be handed over to Fu Ying. The current valuation of J.C. can''t even compare with Gu''s smallest industry, which is known by the media. If he can be bigger and stronger, his strength is needless to say. We can naturally see it and recognize him more quickly. Fu Ying took over, the first day with Gu Hanzhou under the challenge. He wants to transform J.C. into Gu''s largest subsidiary in just three months. Three months It''s probably Zhou Ting''s return time. It''s just right. Let her see a new self, even he can''t believe himself. Fu Ying now and everywhere with Gu Hanzhou, lead to two brothers do everything is very energetic. Eat a meal, than who eat more, who eat faster. Weekend rare rest, Fu Ying at home, in the top floor of the warehouse found equipment moved out. "IQ detector? Gu Hanzhou, come out, let''s have a competition. " Fu Ying called to the downstairs. Gu Hanzhou is wearing home clothes and carrying the milk prepared by Xu yinuan in the morning. It is delicious and nutritious. "No big or small, don''t you know it''s called brother?" In addition to that day, he first recognized a family, since then he has never called him a "brother.". "You were born a minute earlier than me. I called you before. My parents are here to give you face. Now that my parents are back in their old houses, who are you? " "You boy "Let''s talk by strength! I''m better than you, better than you. You should call me brother. I even suspect that they made a mistake. In fact, I am the elder brother and you are the younger brother "Fu Ying, you are swollen!" Gu Hanzhou squinted and said helplessly. Instead of being angry, he found it interesting. In his view, Fu Ying is another self, more vivid and interesting, love hate clearly. In the business world, he is the most shrewd schemer. His gut seems to have turned eighteen ways. It''s really terrible to calculate people. The group has only given it to him for a few days, and the stock market has begun to pick up and rise several percentage points. But in the world, honest, will not turn, straight. He appreciates Fu Ying''s temperament very much. In the market, they are brothers and enemies who fight against each other secretly, which makes him more dynamic. At his age, it''s hard to find a similar opponent. Jane is good, but the distance is too far. Gu Changning is in charge of the cross-border trade war, and there is no round at all. In the imperial capital, Fu Ying and he are on a par. This feeling is really great. It''s a perfect match. And in life, he is very cheerful, he also likes it very much. "Let''s have a look. Let''s compare our IQ." "Well, I''m afraid you won''t do it!" "What are you playing with?" Xu Yi warm Deng Deng Deng Deng up, saw the detector, she is not strange at all, after all, she measured out is 100. She had not seen Gu Hanzhou test, and she was very curious. "Come on, come on." Fu Ying urges a way, oneself first sat up, full of confidence. About five minutes later, the system says, "the IQ is 140." "So high?" Xu yinuan widens his eyes. "That''s it?" And Fu Ying is very disliked, looking at Gu Hanzhou. "You come." Gu Hanzhou nodded without fear. After the last test, uncle Ann returned to normal. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t compare with Fu Ying. After he sat down, the system made a sound soon. Again, 140, exactly the same. Fu Ying pinches the eyebrow heart and kicks heavily on the instrument. "Rubbish, not at all." "No, I should have more than you." Gu Hanzhou mends the knife. "Warm, you test, I''ll see your IQ.""I''ve measured it. It''s a hundred." Xu Yi warm patted his chest and said complacently. For her, 100 is the normal range. She doesn''t want to be smart, just have enough brains. Fu Ying hears the speech, can''t help but frown, always feel this moisture is too big. With her for a long time, always feel that her IQ is not enough, often lost. With her in the kitchen, watching her order is pain. Three times with fingers, three answers, had to take out the computer, the correct answer and her three answers are not the same. Can the goods be in normal condition? "Let me have a look." "Well, I''ll let you die. When Zhou Ting comes back, let her play. " Xu yinuan is ready to sit on, but Gu Hanzhou tightly holds her wrist. "Well, you''ve tested it, so don''t waste your time. Later, we will go to see Xiao Xi at her aunt''s house. Let''s go. It''s time to go out. " "Wait a minute, but five minutes will not be long." Fu Ying clasped Xu Yi''s warm shoulder and said suspiciously. How do you feel Gu Hanzhou is abnormal? Since you have measured it, why should we stop it. "Yes, just five minutes. It''s OK to test it." "You''ve tested everything. Why do you still test it?" "But I didn''t see it. It''s warm. Let me have a look. I''ll be a coolie and unload the cargo for you. The men in your shop are too empty to carry. " "Good, good." Xu Yi warm eyes shine, look at Fu Ying''s eyes immediately changed, as if to see a long-term coolie, the kind of free slavery. She wanted to go forward again, but Gu Hanzhou didn''t let go. At this time, Fu Ying looked at the door and said, "Mom and Dad, how did you come?" Gu Hanzhou smell speech immediately turn to look at the door, at the same time, Fu Ying hands, forcibly separated two people, will Xu Yi warm press on the chair. There is no one at the door, Gu Hanzhou''s heart thump, want to stop but was stopped by Fu Ying, it is too late. Fu Ying laughs jokingly and guesses the oddity. He wants to see what Gu Hanzhou is hiding. Gu Hanzhou''s face was extremely ugly and his fist clenched silently. He must beat Fu Ying into a pig''s head! "After testing, the IQ is 80." ¡°80£¿¡± Fu Ying heard the number, first stupefied for a moment, then patted the thigh, showing a wild laugh. "Isn''t that lower than normal people? Also, I usually look at you, do not think you are normal, certainly low IQ. But I didn''t expect Ha ha, so low! " "Gu Hanzhou, are you helping the poor, bringing the rich first and then, and joining hands in a well-off society?" He looked at Gu Hanzhou, ignoring his ugly face and laughing with joy. Chapter 1189 "Gu Hanzhou What the hell is going on here? It wasn''t like that last time! It''s a hundred Xu yinuan don''t mention how sad, 80 is what concept ah, this is too little? Gu Hanzhou quickly pulled her into the arms, too late to deal with Fu Ying. He put his big hand through her hair and comforted her: "this instrument is a semi-finished product, and it has not been sold on the market. There must be something wrong with it. Before and after the data difference is too big, extremely unstable, lack of refinement. You can''t take it seriously. Maybe you will be 120 in the next test! " Gu Hanzhou continued to comfort. Fu Ying was watching the excitement and said, "maybe next time it will be 60." "You..." Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and glared at him: "if you say one more word, I will tear your mouth." This word, lower the voice, Yin measurement said. His eyes were bright, and there were black waves rolling inside, as if he could eat people. Fu Ying hears the speech, collected smile, touched short flat board Cun. These days, no matter how honest with Gu Hanzhou, he is calm. When I am most serious, I am just serious. But now, is really angry, and very angry. If you don''t know what to say, the consequences can really not imagine. He pursed his lips and did not go on. Gu Hanzhou took her back to the bedroom, Xu yinuan was depressed, and it was hard to comfort himself. She couldn''t help thinking about that dream. Xu xianger said that there was a reason why her IQ was not enough, because she was afraid that Gu Changyan would not be reincarnated, and that she had a soul waiting in the same place. When he entered the samsara, she could not leave because of obsession. The rest followed into reincarnation, so she and Gu Hanzhou are so different for so many years, and her own brain is not very smart. You can''t be smart, it''s really shocking. "I Am I really stupid? " She red eyes, pitifully looking at him, like a newborn cub in general, eyes as if there is a star river, especially clear and beautiful. He wiped the corners of her eyes with his fingers and wiped off the wet. He said in a soft voice, "you are not stupid at all. Haven''t you heard a word? A wise man is a fool. " "You are the most intelligent person in my heart." "Don''t flatter me. I don''t know what I look like? Indeed, you don''t have enough brains to say anything against your will. " "Anyway Anyway, I can''t change it. It''s natural. You say If I want a second child in the future, will it really affect the next generation. In case the child follows me... " Xu yinuan did not dare to say it. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was. If the child follows her, don''t hate yourself in the future? Gu Hanzhou looked at her with burning eyes, put his hands on her shoulder and said, "warm, listen to me first. You''re not stupid, really! Others use cleverness to calculate, calculate this, calculate that, and you never fight, but you get it. This is not a fool, what is it "Well? Isn''t that why I can''t grab it? Besides, you gave me a lot of things... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou heard this answer, full of black lines. His little daughter-in-law is really not smart enough, but she has the ability to excel. Let''s face it! "You''re too lazy to fight and grab. What''s wrong with you? Stupid people are lucky, aren''t they? What''s more, God will be kind to those who are kind-hearted. You are favored by God, aren''t you? " "So There seems to be nothing wrong with it If she is not stupid, how can she find such a good husband? "What about having a baby after that..." "I''ll give you a fight if you like." "Why?" "Parents have so many good genes left here, let him choose from his mother. He doesn''t choose the good, but chooses the bad. Is the child irritating? Do you think you should "Well?" What kind of fallacy is this. "If we take advantage of both of us, it shows that we are capable of plasticity. If it''s up to you, teach him how to be a man after a good fight. A man has seven senses, even if he doesn''t know anything, as long as he can distinguish between good and evil, it is enough to be a good man. He is not to be meritorious, but to be harmless. " "Smart people are very tired. Fu Ying and I are like this, but who is happy? I met you, live a little easier, just understand the fun, you look at him, understand a fart At the mention of Fu Ying, he couldn''t help getting angry. If it wasn''t for him, the incident would not have happened in the East. He also wanted to pacify the warmth. If this ridge could not get through, she would certainly miss some days. Don''t you really love him so much? Xu yinuan was obedient and felt that he was reasonable. Yes, it''s hard to teach him how to be a talented person.Although I am not smart enough, I am kind and enthusiastic. After so many years, I have not forgotten my original intention. Isn''t it good? Such a thought, the heart is not uncomfortable for a moment. She couldn''t help holding Gu Hanzhou and said, "my husband is right. My husband is wonderful." Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, the bottom of the heart long empty breath. He patted her on the back and said, "that instrument is really inaccurate. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t listen to Fu Ying''s nonsense. He just wants to start from you and make me feel sad and win. " "Well, we can''t let him. When Zhou Ting comes back, I will tell her to treat Fu Ying well. " "Well, if you don''t take it seriously, don''t be sad. Let''s go to the supermarket, buy some vegetables, and have Qingshui hot pot in the evening." "Good, good!" When it comes to hot pot, Xu yinuan throws the matter 800 meters away. "Then you go get the cart and wait for me in the garage. I''ll be right there." "All right, all right." Xu Yi warm skipping left, Gu Hanzhou left the room to find Fu Ying. He said, "so quickly coax up?" "It doesn''t matter how you come at me, but it''s not about women. I don''t move Zhou Ting. Don''t bully wennuan. " "I''m telling the truth, but you know it yourself, don''t you?" Fu Ying is lazy to lie, lazy to perfunctory, is so straightforward. "Well, I''ll tell you, in fact, we didn''t like you and Zhou Ting at the beginning. We thought you didn''t deserve Zhou Ting. Are you happy?" "What are you talking about? She and I are made for each other. Who dares to say that we are not worthy?" "That''s the truth. It hurts, isn''t it? No, it doesn''t matter how much hard words we say to ourselves. But when it comes to the one you love, you will take every word seriously. Therefore, I will not aim at Zhou Ting, nor say you are not in front of her, nor will I exclude her in front of you. " "So, you have a kind of learning, do not bully warm, I am reluctant to say her half a word, why do you laugh at her?" In the last sentence, the words are sonorous and forceful, and there is a sound on the ground. When Fu Ying heard the speech, the whole person was stunned and did not speak for a long time. "Never again. If there are any more, don''t blame me for being rude." Gu Hanzhou coldly left this sentence and turned away without looking at him. Chapter 1190 Gu Hanzhou before a second is still as cold as ice, but see Xu Yi warm, the next second on the corner of the mouth hook smile, gentle as water looking at her. Fu Ying stands on the stairs and looks down. Gu Hanzhou, who sees two faces, is very incomprehensible. On second thought, he seems to be the same all the time. It''s the same with Zhou Ting. He doesn''t like to laugh, and he won''t be as flexible as Gu Hanzhou. No wonder He can''t imitate Gu Hanzhou. In his heart, only Zhou Ting''s is warm. The rest is as hard as iron and as cold as frost blade. Xu, however, is not warm in his heart. There was nothing in his eyes but this woman. Crazy for her, crazy for her, desperate for her, for her life and death. A smart man, but looking for a muddleheaded girl. Maybe this is a perfect match. He had been clever all his life, but in this matter, he couldn''t get confused. And Xu Yi warm, confused for a lifetime, only to find a man on the smart once. This intelligence is a lifetime thing. When they go shopping outside, they are used to being photographed by the media for a long time. When people in the supermarket see them, they will not crowd around to watch. It''s so common. They often buy vegetables in supermarkets and food markets in this area, and Xu yinuan is familiar with all kinds of products. After all, he is a senior chef. I even have a good relationship with the people here. If you want to buy fresh meat, you have to go and pick it. The media has been constantly promoting that this is the lowest and highest profile couple in history. Low key is because the two people have no airs and their backgrounds are frightening to death. But they were so grounded. The high-profile is that they show love and scatter dog food all the time. Two people bought vegetables to go back, and began to prepare water hot pot. When lunch was almost ready, Xu yinuan received a phone call. The man himself is not completely strange, and he still has some impression. Every month, the emperor will organize a tea party for celebrities, and the sponsor is Mrs. Dong of jewelry Kingdom. But she called to say that she was ill, it was not good to be a promoter, and wanted her to help host it. Xu Yi warm smell speech, want to refuse, but Mrs. Dong persuasion, she is a soft ear, said and nodded to agree. She didn''t have a bad impression of it, and Mrs. Dong was also an understanding and intelligent woman. But once, the two families still have business contacts and get along well. Now she''s also in business and knows more or less what connections are. She told Gu Hanzhou, "do you think I should go? Can you give me an idea Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, touched her head and said, "warm, some things need to be decided by yourself. For example, if you want to go, you can refuse to go if you don''t want to. " "But in case we do business together in the future, how embarrassing..." "I''m in business, not you. Warm, I don''t want you to compromise because of me. If you like, do it. If you don''t like it, you don''t have to be perfunctory. " "Your husband is not a waste. I don''t need you to connect with me. I married you, not to let you work for me. There are not enough crabs in the aquarium tank at home. I''ll go and buy a few more Gu Hanzhou really said. "Enough, enough, one upstairs and one downstairs. There are eight pairs of king crabs in it. What else do you want?" Xu yinuan said helplessly that when she was hungry every night, she could not help but want to commit a crime when she saw the aquarium tank! "What else goes sideways? I''ll go and have it found again. " "No, I''m afraid of you. Well, I believe, why should I go? " "Well, think about it. Warm, many decisions you can be willful, because with your current strength, even if you make a mistake, do not bear any consequences, no one dares to say you. But that is not the right thing to do. If a person wants to be bold, what he has done, he has to bear the consequences of this matter. " "No one can do whatever he wants. This is not the foundation of a long-term existence." Gu Hanzhou said seriously. Xu yinuan''s skull is a little big. Out of school, there is no professional teacher, but a life education teacher. She has to admit that Gu Hanzhou is an example of her own. Few people can have his bloody masculinity and daring personality. If the husband is so, his wife can''t disgrace him. "Mrs. Dong is a good person. She is ill and can''t preside over it. She comes to me, but I refuse to show her kindness. Secondly, I don''t like the people in it. They are friendly to me. In fact, they are all poor people. ""Third, and most important. I don''t want to be told that you have a wife who plays a big name and that I bully others "It''s smart to be organized, to learn to analyze." "Of course, in fact, I already have the answer in my heart, but I''m not sure about myself." "It''s nice to be warm. Don''t you want to understand a lot now?" "Gu Hanzhou Do you mean to let me judge for myself? " "I am cultivating your decision-making ability. After all, you are the hostess of this family. You should be decisive and have a great demeanor." "Warm, where I can, I will protect you. But I''m not omnipotent, I always have omissions. For example, for the celebrity tea party, men are not allowed to enter. If you are bullied in it, I can''t arrive at the first time. Only when you are superior to others in the field of Qi and half of the powerful people, will no one move you. " "When you joined, they flattered you in my face. I hope you will go here because of your personal charm and bow to you. " Xu yinuan hears this long line of words, some in the clouds. It''s too profound. She nodded and shook her head, Gu Hanzhou just laughed, patted her head, and said, "go to prepare the sauce, ready for dinner." "Good, good, eat first." Xu yinuan walks into the kitchen, but Fu Ying doesn''t know where he comes from. "You even told her all these things about controlling people. Did she understand them? So profound? " "If I can''t learn one day, I''ll teach for a few more days, dozens of days and hundreds of days, and I''ll understand. It''s not enough to rely on external force, but also on ourselves "It''s just that you made her so independent and powerful for what? Is this good for you? Which man doesn''t want his woman to cling to him and revolve around him? " Fu Ying is a little puzzled. He wishes Zhou Ting is as confused as warm. He always takes himself as the center to satisfy his male chauvinism and makes him feel that he is very important in her heart. Chapter 1191 "I was with her, and I made the best plan, and we were white headed. Also made the only worst plan, if I die, not in her side, she is too weak, no determination is going to suffer "My momentum is no longer, outsiders fear for a while, not for a lifetime. Strong by people, not strong. To be strong on your own is the real strength. Men''s means of feeding women are hypocritical, in order to satisfy their own vanity. Let her be inseparable from herself, and the real love is that she has the ability to leave, but she still clings to you and acts as a little daughter in front of you. " "That''s the real winner, the charm of men. So I envy the shadow. Who is Ji Youran? Everyone knows that she has a bad reputation and no one dares to marry her. But as you know in front of the shadow, this daughter is as smart as a female Zhuge, and as weak as a sick Xi Shi. " "It''s not as warm as the season. I can only work hard. She is now a swan, from the ugly duckling. I also want her to be a Phoenix, worthy of the name of the Phoenix, rather than in the eyes of outsiders, she is just a sparrow climbing the branches. " Gu Hanzhou looked at the delicate figure in the kitchen, and his eyes were very gentle. This one eye, as if wading through thousands of mountains and mountains, and finally lingering in her body, like a powerful silk thread. See through, cut constantly. These words beat in Fu Ying''s heart, like the morning bell and evening drum, for a long time did not disperse. It turns out that his idea is nothing more than the vanity of a man, a means of feeding women, so that women can not do without themselves, so as to satisfy themselves. But the real love, is she has the ability to leave, but still attached, this is the charm of men. He looked at Gu Hanzhou, even if he had never seen himself. It''s disrespectful to speak without looking at people''s eyes. This impolite boy But, oneself actually did not have the source of awe. He suddenly felt that it was meaningless to compare with him, and he had already lost from his mentality. His mind is too narrow-minded, and Gu Hanzhou, mean to himself, but love others. Xu yinuan came out with an oil dish and said, "what are you standing for? The water is boiling. Eat the hot pot quickly." "Well, I''ll help you." Gu Hanzhou took over what she had in her hand. Fu Ying also helped him share the point, said: "Gu Hanzhou, OK, I admit you are a little bit better than me." Although he was convinced, but his mouth is a little difficult to say, had to say so awkward. Today, I can''t help but say, "I can''t help but pick my eyebrows." "Gu Hanzhou, I gave you a little color, and you began to push forward, didn''t you?" Fu Ying hears speech instantly frown, gnashing teeth said. Sure enough, he can''t be flattered. Xu yinuan is a hot pot expert. The first thing he must do is eat meat first. Fu Ying said, "are you ready to eat?" "Well." Gu Hanzhou opened his mouth, and then in front of his face kiss Xu yinuan. Fu Ying is stunned for a moment. His EQ is low, but his IQ is high. He was not a fool. He realized in an instant that what he ate was dog food. Xu Yi warm also instantly understand, see Fu Ying gloomy face, as black as the bottom of the pot, can not help but heartless smile. Who made him laugh at himself just now! She also in Gu Hanzhou cheek bar Ji, way: "husband adult, clip a piece for me." "Come on, be careful of the perm." Two people you come and I go, Fu Ying only feel a lot more. Does this family have its own shelter? Zhou Ting is not around, has made him feel like a year, did not expect to eat a meal, but also carried a small husband and wife diaphragm should. "Don''t go too far! I''m not without a wife, just a wife is not around! When Zhou Ting comes back, I will immediately move out and set up my own house! " "You can eat without saying anything. Zhou Ting is still a big girl, and you are still eight pole son can not play the relationship. Did your father-in-law recognize you? You haven''t got a license yet! Fu Ying, I know that I am an old cow eating tender grass. I have no face. I didn''t expect that you are more shameless than me "If you are 13 years younger than you, you are a disaster. Are you still a human being? It''s not as good as animals. " "You..." Fu Ying choked a complete sentence can not be said. Every word of Gu Hanzhou is like a sword that stabs people and plunges into his heart. But he has no way to refute, because It''s all true. He wants to work with a certificate, but Zhou Ting is not yet legal age. There is still an old father-in-law to solve! Gu Hanzhou was ten years old, but he was 13 years older. There was a generation gap every three years. He didn''t know where the generation gap was. "All right, eat and have fun. You are still very hopeful, uncle love. " "Well, if you get married for another two years, you can fall in love at dusk. I remember your father-in-law, who is no more than a few years older than you. He called you brother-in-law? "Gu Hanzhou continued to mend the sword. Xu yinuan looks at Fu Ying''s face. It is as dark as a cloud, like a grenade, which will explode at any time. Her heart almost raised to the throat, for fear of Fu Ying directly up to lift the table. She pushed Gu Hanzhou, but he had a faint smile on his face, as if nothing had happened. Two brothers like this, you look at me, I look at you, the atmosphere is very strange. Xu yinuan bites his chopsticks and thinks about the beef rolls in the pot. After all, he will be old if he doesn''t eat it. But they wanted to fight, so she didn''t dare to eat. "Why don''t you go out and have a fight? I''m not easy to prepare the hot pot." She swallows saliva, originally wants to say: you finish eating to hit again, but I do not know why, the word a mouth, changed. Well She wants to eat the hot pot alone. Gu Hanzhou said with a smile, "Fu Ying, if you don''t have this kind of gas, you are really too bad. It''s not that I hurt others alone, but the fact that countless people know will slander you. It doesn''t matter if you are slandered. Only the woman who slanders you can do something. " Fu Ying sniffs at the speech. Is he beating around the Bush to reason with himself? Obviously, it is to revenge for the fact that he has just exposed Xu yinuan''s low IQ, but he speaks with high sounding, as if for his good. He knocked on the table and said, "I remember. I won''t bear it. People say I can, say I''m a woman, and tear him up. " "Well, it''s a brother, and I think so. Well, eat it quickly, or the warm saliva will come down. " "Yes, yes, first. There is nothing in the world that can''t be solved by one hot pot. If there is, then two Xu yinuan said at the same time that he couldn''t stand the chopsticks. Well, it''s delicious. Gu Hanzhou heard this, but shook his head, his face is all spoiled smile. This food is really a big thing. In her eyes, it can''t compare with a hot pot. Also, the lack of heart of people good coax, is a good match! Chapter 1192 The next day, Xu went to the tea party, or Mrs. Dong drove to pick her up. When going out, Gu Hanzhou clapped his chest to ensure that there would be no accident. Xu yinuan observes Mrs. Dong in the car. She is not as if she is ill. She is modest and polite to herself, and laughs about the gossip of the famous ladies in the imperial capital. She also guessed her intention. I''m afraid she just flattered herself and gave her the right to preside over the tea party. Ladies and ladies of the imperial capital, who can get the right to preside, can speak. Men have men''s battlefields, and women''s battlefields cannot be underestimated. Every Monday party, do not look just to drink tea and chat, but actually help her husband form cliques. Men can''t get the cooperation on the wine table, then women will start from the bag clothes, children and mothers chat, and slowly pull together. Xu yinuan has always felt that those who come to attend are not ordinary people, who are no less than men. She also wanted to learn from the rich, but her brain was not good. Think about these things are big, for the sake of small life, live a few more years or don''t worry about it. Soon we arrived at Mrs. Dong''s private manor. It was still cold in the first month after the lunar new year. As soon as I entered the room, I saw all kinds of luxurious fur. Fur with a pearl necklace, it can be called a masterpiece. Rubbing hemp, drinking tea, playing cards Isn''t this the scene she imagined? It''s not the season that dare to come here. Now it''s cold, and each one comes out wrapped in mink. These women are so expensive that they can hardly open their eyes. Some of them have met, some have deep faces, and they are not much older than themselves. They should be newlyweds. Here, if you don''t have some dignity, you will be looked down upon. The more ostentatious, the more prominent the husband''s status. On the other hand, Xu yinuan is a lot more plain and elegant. He comes with down jacket and snow boots. "I Shall I change? I''m wearing There seems to be something wrong Xu yinuan panicked as soon as he entered the door. "Well, sister, don''t be modest. Who doesn''t know, your wedding ring is so valuable that we can''t match it. " With a smile, Mrs. Dong pulled her to the front and introduced her solemnly. She didn''t like the hypocritical occasion, but she could barely cope with it occasionally. "Mrs. Gu, you''re here at last!" "Mrs. Gu, teach us." "This..." Xu yinuan is puzzled. "To tell you the truth, I''m calling you here for another purpose. The sisters are more or less unhappy with their marriage. If you look at my sister and Mr. Gu for many years, they love each other as usual. I really envy them. So If you want to learn from the classics, my sister will teach us. " "I I can''t teach... " "In fact You don''t have to teach anything, as long as you come every week. Our men all want to know the wind direction of the family. If we can say a few words to you, they will come back diligent "What''s more, your brother-in-law is in the spotlight now. How many unmarried girls are looking forward to it! You see, my sister is coming. Please take Mrs. Gu to lead the bridge. " "I can come here, but my brother-in-law They already have a sweetheart. If it is not for the age of the other party, they will have got a certificate to get married. " Xu yinuan said in embarrassment. "This..." We can''t help but make a mistake. We all want to climb the high branch, but we don''t want other birds on the high branch. "Who is it, dare you ask?" Someone asked without hesitation. Xu yinuan shakes his head gently, for fear that they have any irreconcilable desire. But paper can''t wrap the fire after all, we should know. Xu yinuan has been busy all morning. She is pestered and asked about the management of husband and wife. In fact, she doesn''t know anything, because marriage is not a woman''s thing at all. If a man''s heart is not on you, it''s hard for you to work hard. She was relieved when she left the door on the pretext of leaving early. These people are like wolves and tigers. They seem bright on the surface, but they are actually poor people. In the afternoon, the sun was still warm and there was no one on the street. She didn''t ask Gu Hanzhou to pick him up. She planned to go to the company to see him directly. The driver drove well, suddenly the car emergency brake, she sat in the back seat did not pay attention, the forehead hit the front, the pain bared teeth. "Madam, I I seem to have hit someone The driver''s voice trembled. Xu Yi warm smell speech, heart Click, immediately get off to check. She was a woman in rags, her face was all gray, and she could not see her true face. Her body also had wounds, as if she had been whipped. The car didn''t hit it, but she didn''t look at the car when she crossed the road and fainted on the way.Xu yinuan quickly helped people into the car and sent to the hospital. After cleaning the body, I found that she was a delicate little girl. She was almost as big as herself. How could she be tortured like this? She just suffered from skin injury and cold weather, and she was out of strength. Infusion of nutrient solution, she did not wake up until the evening. Xu Yi warm can''t rest assured, also did not go to the group, but in the bedside has been guarding. "Are you awake?" See her wake up, Xu Yi warm happy bad. "Where is this?" She was dazed and frightened. "Hospital, you fainted on the way. I sent you here." "Who are you Who am I and what''s wrong with me? " She looked at Xu yinuan at a loss. "You Have you fallen into your head? " Xu yinuan immediately called the doctor, but the doctor could not check out. It can only be said that she may have been traumatized, so transient amnesia, as to when it will be good, no one can tell. She was puzzled by her speech. She contacted the Public Security Bureau and could not find out the missing persons during this period. Her accent is not local. It is speculated that she may have been abducted from other places. There are traces of flogging on her body. There are a lot of new injuries and old injuries. This is what happens when her heart is hurt. She did not know what her surname was, vaguely remembering that her little life was called cat. At the first sight she saw Xu yinuan, she adhered to her. As soon as I saw the man, I shivered and hid behind her. She had no choice but to take her to see Gu Hanzhou, which he had to decide. She called Gu Hanzhou and asked him to come to the hospital. She did not say clearly on the phone, Gu Hanzhou thought that she was injured and ran all the way. Without saying a word, he directly kicked the door of the sick room and held her tightly in his arms to examine carefully. "What''s wrong? You''re coming to the hospital?" "It''s not me Yes, someone else... " She said weakly, pointing behind her. Cat out of the head, small hands also hold Xu Yi warm clothes, timidly looking at Gu Hanzhou. She poked Gu Hanzhou in the arm with her finger. "You You let her go, man Men are bad people. What are you going to do to her? " "What''s going on?" Gu Hanzhou frowned and asked. Chapter 1193 Xu yinuan said the process of the matter, Gu Hanzhou asked people to check the woman''s life experience, but in the emperor did not find this person. She has a Jiangzhou dialect accent and it will take time for her to send someone to find her. But in this period of time, how to deal with it. Xu yinuan means to take people home. Gu Hanzhou is cautious and thinks that he should stay in the hospital for observation. She thought about it and chose to agree. After all, she didn''t know where she came from. Xu yinuan comes to see her every day. Cat has a very good character, just like a child, innocent and innocent. A few days later, Gu Hanzhou also found out her identity. She was indeed abducted and trafficked. She went north, but when she passed the imperial capital, she escaped. Hungry and cold, nowhere to go, happened to fall in front of Xu Yi warm car. She had no father and no mother. She grew up in the orphanage, and later stayed in the orphanage to work, but she was abducted. Xu yinuan thought of his own experience of being abducted and trafficked, and his heart suddenly felt bad. Now that you know clearly that you are not a bad person, you can take it home to take care of it. Gu Hanzhou didn''t stop him, so he took Xinmao home. She also specially called the director of the orphanage to find out the origin of the name. A cat has nine lives to survive. When she was abandoned from the orphanage, she had only one surname on her, so the Dean named her Xin Mao. Xinmao is extremely sticky and warm, even going to the toilet will follow, let alone go to bed at night. One day and two days, Gu Hanzhou tolerated, but ten days and a half months went down, Xin cat and Xu Yi warm sleep. Gu Hanzhou''s face is going to be green, and he is always angry. Dare not in front of Xu Yi warm face angry, had to go to the group, catch the wrong person is a scold. Later, Xu yinuan was diligent in going to the group, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he asked Fu Ying about a frame. Fu Ying''s skill is above him, and he can beat Gu Hanzhou for the first time with nosebleed. But three times and four times down, Gu Hanzhou can directly press him on the wall. He can''t beat this boy! Gu Hanzhou has a fire in his stomach! I can''t eat it once. I can''t bear it. These ten days and a half months can not open meat, who can stand. Gu Leiting and his wife are asking about the second child again. If they have nothing to do, they ask him to go back to dinner and ask about the situation. Every time, they still do dishes for invigorating the Yang and tonifying the kidney. There was no place to vent his lust, but he was choked to death. He would like to send Xinmao back, but at this time, he found that he was mentally weak and could not stand the stimulation. Xu yinuan is not willing to let go of the idea that saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. And Fu Yuan and Xin cat have a good time. They have a lot of topics. Xinmao is afraid of any man, but he is not afraid of Fu Yuan. But for Fu Yuan, he didn''t have time to get along with Xu yinuan alone. When will the bitter days come to an end. Today, he invited Fu Ying to the boxing center. Fu Ying''s scalp is numb, which has to be abused every day. Who is comfortable. He directly threw his boxing gloves on the ground: "Gu Hanzhou, you are too much. Your wife has been taken over by others. Go to her. What do you do with me every day and practice with me? " "J.C. has a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. I don''t have time to be here with you!" "Come back, I''m angry! None of them can fight here. If you don''t accompany me, who will accompany me? " Gu Hanzhou looked around and the rest of the boxing coaches shivered. If he can pick ten, who dares to fight? "If you want to communicate with Xu yinuan, you and I are wasting time here." "I want to send people away." "We can''t send him away. Our silly brother can only be cured by Xinmao. Didn''t you notice that your brother''s IQ is good? Fu Yuan is a natural mental decline, there is a possibility of recovery. Both of them were traumatized, so they were particularly in tune. Do you think our mother can bear it if you send people away now? " "What''s more, with Fu Yuan''s help, Gu''s family is like a tiger''s wings." Hearing the speech, Gu Hanzhou fell into a deep silence. Is brother important, or is it personal? Brother, of course! "Xinmao My background is so innocent that it makes me feel wrong "All of them are under control. Li Xun comes here every few days without finding out anything wrong. However, Xin cat''s body often has bruises, who made it? " "The surveillance didn''t find anything suspicious at the moment. Warm and warm like her, Fu Yuan, mother also like, but it is a lovely little girl. If it''s harmless, keep it. You can help me to relieve the fire first. " Gu Hanzhou picked up his back collar and threw him into the ring. "Shit!" Fu Ying cursed and had to fight with him. Gu Hanzhou played heartily and went back after a bath. He thought he was exhausted and didn''t want to think about anything else.As soon as he was walking home, he felt a little warm. He couldn''t hold his wife every night, and he had very little time to keep warm during the day. He felt that he could not hold on to it. I didn''t serve meat before. I didn''t know the benefits of women. Now the meat is on, where does it mean to stop? "Are you back? I have dumplings with cat Fu Yuan. What do you want to make in the kitchen? I''m going to make LEGO bricks. You don''t know Fu Yuan is smart! He''s good at math. He''s terrible Xu yinuan stepped on his slippers and said as he walked. It seems that I want to go to Fu Yuan and them. Good. Now I don''t cook dinner for my husband. Let him have dinner alone. It''s so desolate! "Warm." He caught up and clasped her hand. "Are you willing to let me eat alone?" "What about Fu Ying? Isn''t he with you? " "He''s still busy. I came back first. Warm, this period of time you have been with Xin cat treatment Fu Yuan, long time no accompany me. I''m very tired today. Would you like to have dinner with me "So..." She looked at his haggard eyes, and she couldn''t bear it. He did ignore him, and men need comfort. "Well, I''ll eat with you..." Before she finished her words, Fu Yuan''s voice came from the backyard: "warm, come here, I''m finished, you''re going to lose." "No, you cheat. I haven''t started yet! Husband, you eat by yourself, and I will accompany you later. " "Warm..." Gu Hanzhou wants to say something more. Maybe yinuan has already slipped away. "Ah." How miserable! The servant gave him dumplings, and his food was tasteless. When eating, see Xinmao passing the restaurant to get things upstairs. When seeing him, his eyes are timid and trot away all the way. When I came down, I was so busy that I almost fell down the stairs. But she is pathetic in front of men, but she is a mischievous person in front of Xu yinuan. Fu Yuan seems to be honest and sincere, and they are like children. And his wife He''s a kid, too. Xu yinuan plays and forgets the time, while Xinmao is tired and sleeps. She took a bath to see her fall asleep, thought of Gu Hanzhou, and went to the master bedroom to have a look. The lamp in the master bedroom is still on. Gu Hanzhou is looking at the computer on the sofa. The computer is still on, but he is asleep. "Why so careless?" She said helplessly, creeping past. Little did she know that the man''s fingers moved a little, like a beast waiting for an opportunity to hibernate, waiting for the weak prey to come to her doo Chapter 1194 She went up to close his computer and was about to wake someone up and let him go to bed. But before the hand reached him, the man in front of him suddenly moved. A big hand, wrapped directly around her waist. She was caught off guard and fell into his arms. The man opened his long and narrow eyes. His eyelashes were long and thick, and there was a pool under them. She was stunned to see that she suddenly became very small, fell into it, as if to drown in general. She didn''t dare to come out of the air, and she didn''t come back for a long time. And Gu Hanzhou is like a beast out of the mountain, does not give her any chance to dodge, directly hugs her, thin lips oppressed. Her body is tightly attached to his body, even through clothes can feel the heat of the skin. It''s like It''s like a stove. It''s very hot. Soon, she was pressed on the sofa, and the man was pressing her. She was panting, her eyes blurred, but her sense remained. She put her little hand against his chest and said, "you You didn''t sleep? Are you pretending to sleep "But you came in at the moment you were awake. I''m always vigilant, you know "Then you..." Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou leaned over her forehead with thin lips and gently kisses her brow and eyes, then tossed down. While kissing gently, he said, "if not, how can I deceive you to come in. You bad girl, how long have you not cared about me? Do you have a husband in your eyes After that, he slapped her heavily on the waist, which made her tears fall down. "You You are a big man, and you are not a child anymore. I What can I take care of you? Don''t you take care of me "Even so, I want you to be sweet. Tonight, don''t go. This is our bedroom. We sleep here. " "I haven''t bathed yet..." "I didn''t wash it either. I did it together." When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart thumped. It''s not a simple bath. She wanted to refuse, but where was his opponent, he carried himself directly into the bathroom. The bathtub is double. It''s just right for two to go down. Warm water over the body, the bathroom vapor dense, passion high, ambiguous atmosphere fermentation brewing, and finally rapid outbreak. She felt Gu Hanzhou''s enthusiasm and desire. She couldn''t resist, just like the water oblivion. After a while, her whole body was wet, and her hair was still dripping with water. Gu Hanzhou gently picked her up, obviously not full, after all, hungry for so many days. "Eat some and replenish your strength." He took out the chocolate, and she couldn''t refuse. And he helped her gently wipe her body and began to blow her hair. It took about twenty minutes for her to recover. But don''t want to, Gu Hanzhou has the meaning of once again, big hand began to restless up, wandering around. She was so nervous that she did not dare to breathe. "Brother, be restrained "It''s only when people''s indulgence is excessive that they should be restrained. I can''t even hold my wife for half a month. If I''m abstemious, I''ll just let me be a monk! Xu yinuan, you cruel woman, are you going to let your husband live alone? " "It''s only half a month..." Xu Yi is warm and wants to cry without tears, but he feels Qu Baba in his heart. "I don''t want to bear it all day! You can have things you like, like to accompany people, but I am your husband, your heart I want the most important. I''m greedy. I want to be here and take the lead. " He fingertips gently in her heart, word by word said, sonorous voice, landing sound. He looked at himself with bright eyes, which made people unable to refuse. It''s not a discussion at all, it''s an imperative tone. Xu yinuan pursed his lips, and he was really neglected during this period of time. "Husband I''m wrong. Can I put more time on you in the future "Come back to sleep every night and eat with me at least once a day. Go out for a hug in the morning and come back for a hug in the evening. You can''t leave my sight for more than eight hours a day, go out with Xinmao Fuyuan, tell me where to go and what to do, and do what you can''t think of. " "Since there is an outsider in the family, you don''t care. Your husband is hungry and thirsty, fat and thin. Even the ancient emperors are not as autocratic as you are. You should give me a reason to put me in the cold "Good Be jealous You are eating the vinegar of Xin Mao and Fu Yuan One is a woman, the other is your brother. Gu Hanzhou, you can! " "Shut up, I eat all my son''s vinegar, not to mention these two so big!" Gu Hanzhou some fried hair said.Xu yinuan is smiling. He is like a cat who has been trampled on his tail. Even angry It''s so beautiful that she even thinks it''s a little cute. "All right, all right." She touched his chest with her little hand, and he was naked, not to mention, it felt really good. It seems, more compact and powerful, chest muscles look more attractive, hard. She also subconsciously poked and her eyes brightened: "Gu Hanzhou, have you gone to the gym to exercise, and your body has become better and more perfect!" "Thanks to you, give it to me." "Is it too big?" "Er..." Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to shake his head, so he told her about the fight with Fu Ying. "If you don''t feed me up, I''ll beat him up tomorrow." "Gu Hanzhou, are you unreasonable? What did Fu Ying do wrong? " "I''m very angry now. Everyone seems to be in a bad mood." "Then I''m not flat, too?" "No, I don''t owe you anything else." "What?" "Day." "What do you owe? Owe Day? " Xu yinuan didn''t react at the beginning. She read it for a long time before she could react. Her cheeks turned red in an instant, as if the whole body''s blood had rushed to her forehead, making her brain buzzing and unable to think. At this time, Gu Hanzhou pressed over and began a new round of attack. Since we can''t make up for half a month, we can make up for it several times tonight. If we don''t punish this girl, she will really be lawless. Tonight, Gu Hanzhou only taught her one truth. Men are meat eaters! And it''s like a wolf. I can''t get enough at one time. Xu yinuan doesn''t know how long he has been tossing about, and he is dishonest in the latter half of the night. The next day is not a normal wake-up, but someone came around, pulling her to do exercise. Xu yinuan realized what is called one-time payment, which is so painful! The next day, Xu yinuan couldn''t get out of bed at all, and spent the morning in the bathtub, while Gu Hanzhou went to work with a clear mind. The sky is blue, the clouds are white, the roadside green belt is beautiful. When he entered the company, all the senior managers were afraid that he would get angry again. But the plan is wrong a few places, Gu Hanzhou did not scold, but warm voice remind how to change. Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare at small eyes, all feel that the ghost. "What happened to the president today? What the hell? " There was a lot of discussion. Chapter 1195 After taking a bath all morning, Xu yinuan can finally walk down to find Gu Hanzhou for lunch. All the staff understood that it was the wife of the president who started the business. Yesterday was a wolf, today is a sheep. Look who are gentle and elegant, give people the feeling of spring breeze, don''t mention more comfortable. Xu yinuan finished his meal and was ready to drive back. Unexpectedly, he met several senior members of the board of directors in the garage. They surrounded themselves, and the battle was so big that she felt a little weak. "Why What''s up? Did I do something wrong again? " "Madam President, if you don''t come to the group these days, the president is angry every day and often gets angry. The whole company is in a state of panic. We old guys dare not say anything, let alone the small ones, who are trained to be like grandsons. " "No, my son, who is in his forties, is still crying with me when he comes home! What a misfortune "So Is it serious? " "Serious endocrine disorders, androgen rise ah! The liver fire is exuberant and the heart fire is stagnant. It can''t be solved at home, so I have to go to the group to vent my anger. " "We recognize the work mistake, but Scold is really too fierce, eyes a stare can frighten half a life. Although I have bought insurance, I am really afraid of death! " A few old folks said timidly, warm to Xu Yi. Whether the group is harmonious or not depends entirely on her. Xu yinuan can''t laugh or cry, but he nods to make sure that he comes frequently and quickly, so that he can be stunned by the beast. Now Xinmao is willing to follow Fu Yuan, so as not to stick to himself 24 hours a day, so that he can be free. After Xu yinuan goes back, Xinmao and Fu Yuan just go out and are caught by her. They are going to the supermarket to buy lollipops. Xu yinuan was afraid of their accident, so he took them with him. The supermarket comes here often, so it''s very familiar. Many of them know themselves and greet each other. She asked Xin Mao and Fu Yuan to get snacks by themselves and buy their own dishes. She wanted to take the mobile phone out of Baidu, but reached into her coat pocket and found that her wallet and mobile phone were missing. She remembered looking at her cell phone when she entered the supermarket. The pocket is so deep that it can''t fall out. The only explanation is that it was stolen. Her heart trembled, immediately went to the staff to investigate the monitoring, found a man wearing a cap from the door all the way to follow him. Before she got to the fresh food area, her mobile phone wallet had been stolen and her people had left. Before he left, he bumped into Xinmao, which scared her to death. Xu yinuan is still impressed by this man, because Xinmao is afraid to see men, so she has a deep memory. But he didn''t want to steal by then. Xu yinuan had to call the police and didn''t have much hope in his heart. I didn''t steal much. A mobile phone needs more than 1000 cash. It''s just a little troublesome to make up the card. The photos in the phone are memories. The police told her to go back and wait for news, and they would help her solve the case as soon as possible. Xin cat and Fu Yuan took snacks and hid in the room to play happily. While building blocks and holding a jelly in her mouth, Xinmao asked, "do you want to help warm up?" "Yes, but how to help? I''m not a policeman. I''m not going to catch a thief. " "Do you remember the gadgets we made before? The wireless tracker, like a button, has a strong adhesion to the fabric, and when he hit me, I stuck it on the back of his clothes. As long as you help me block the surveillance, I can sneak out. " "No, it''s dangerous outside. There are a lot of bad people." "Silly Fu Yuan, I am a bad man." Hsin Mao said with a smile. Her baby face was full of unique brilliance. "No, you are different. You must be a good man." "Good people and bad people are not defined in this way. They are good people for you, but not necessarily for others. Silly boy, eat your lollipop. Give me a cover. I''m going out first Xin cat''s playful blink, peace day innocent appearance is opposite. At the moment, there was a look of cunning and evil in one eye. Fu Yuan listened to her and helped her block the monitoring. If not, she would jump out of the window with the air conditioner. She turned on her watch, and there was a LCD screen in it to track. Fu Yuan is a well deserved genius, such a small electronic watch can install positioning program. She found a thief in a busy bar. She was in her thirties. She was looking obscene. She was negotiating with someone about the price of selling mobile phones and wallet clips. When they were preparing to clear the money and goods, they did not expect a small white hand to put on it, hindering their money transaction.The thief raised his eyes to see, on the innocent eyes of Xinmao, was blinking at himself, the appearance is crisp, full of tender. The thief squinted and instantly remembered that it was the girl who hit him during the day. At that time, he was worried about what she had found, and gave a vicious look. Did not expect to stare at her leg to be soft, fell to the ground, dare not look at oneself again. Didn''t expect to see her in this mess? His heart trembled, and his first reaction was that the lady had come. But there was no one behind her, which made him frown. "What are you doing here, little girl?" "Take what shouldn''t belong to you." "Is it up to you? Or did you help? " "Just me, give it to me, and I won''t trouble you, or I''m not polite... " She spoke with a trembling, twinkle in her eyes, as if a sneeze could scare her away. The thief thought it was interesting. How did the girl find her door. At this time, the buyer said: "Oh, sunspot, or you don''t sell these, you sell this girl to me? It''s so watery. You can see that your skin is tender like a freshly boiled egg. It''s so slippery... " "Hooligan --" the cat is busy dodging and looking at him in fear. "You If you do something again, I''ll I just I''ll call people. " "Do you think there''s someone here to help you? Maybe I want to eat you! Little girl, you are really good at choosing places. Come and play with me After that, he hooked Xin cat''s waist and forcibly took people away. "Money, stinky monkey, you haven''t given me money yet?" "I''ll give it to you when I''m done!" "This girl is of unknown origin. She dares to find here by herself. How can she find it? It''s hard to say..." "What are you talking about? What''s the reason why you don''t eat the fat you send to your mouth?" The monkey said impatiently, and went up to the second floor directly. This is a place of lower third class and ninth class. There are red light districts everywhere. Even the police don''t care about this dirty place. What''s more, how can a good woman come to such a place? Chapter 1196 Sunspot can''t help but use money in a hurry. After all, this wallet is a famous brand. Even if it is second-hand, it can be sold at a good price for the limited edition. He had to wait downstairs, drinking one cup after another. But in the end, when he couldn''t wait, he sent a message to the monkey, saying that he would trade again tomorrow. He went out of the door, a cold wind blowing, let him shiver for a while, wine also sober up most of the time, walk more sedate. But he always felt someone behind him. He goes fast, so does the other party. He walks slowly, so does the other party. But when he looked back, he didn''t even have a shadow. It was really strange. He was afraid and always felt that he had met a ghost, so he hid in an alley. Finally, at the entrance of the alley stood a girl in rags. With blood in her mouth and tears in her eyes, who can resist her? This is clearly what it looks like after being ravaged. "You Why are you here? And the monkey? " Sunspot see is her, can''t help a sigh of relief, holding the wine bottle picked up on the ground also put down. "He He''s not playing. He''s dead. " When the sunspot heard this, his heart thumped, and he suddenly looked up at her. "What do you say?" "I don''t know if you play, I haven''t played with men for a long time!" Cat mouth hook smile, stained with the smear of blood, it seems that the smile is extremely strange. She licked and looked at him with her eyes. Before a second or youth innocent appearance, as if by people to spoil the general. But after a second like Daji attached to the body, showing foxy appearance. Besides, she''s a ruthless beauty. She has a whip in her hand. Sunspot is the favorite tool of monkeys. She always has fun women in the bar box. But now the whip is covered with blood! "You Don''t come here The sunspot fell to the ground, holding the bottle tightly. "Come on, play, abuse me. I like playing games with men best. How about playing the game of death? " Xin cat forced people to approach the alley, day and day, inside came a tragic cry, and then returned to calm. There is no passer-by on this street. Xu yinuan received a call from the police station in the evening, saying that he had found his wallet and mobile phone. It was someone who left it at the door of the police station and disappeared. The police said that maybe the other party knew her identity and didn''t dare to offend Gu Hanzhou, so she sent it back. Xu yinuan thinks it makes sense to think about it, so he doesn''t pursue it. A few days later, the police found two bodies, both eyes wide, as if to see something terrible monster, was killed alive. There''s no surveillance or fingerprints on the scene. Looking for the killer is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, both of them are not good people. They have a lot of cases. In addition, they have no relatives or friends, and their bodies are not claimed in the police station. In the end, nothing can be done. The police can only broadcast news to remind residents to pay attention to their safety. While broadcasting the news, Xu yinuan happened to have dinner in Gu Hanzhou''s office. He was very surprised to see the dead. Isn''t this the thief who ran into Xinmao last time? Although half of her face was covered at that time, she was still very impressed and would never admit that she was wrong. "This This is the thief. How did he die? " "Is he the thief who stole from you?" Gu Hanzhou lock eyebrows, think things too coincidental, immediately let the Secretary to check. One is a thief, and the other is a middleman who connects with the thief. The time of death was determined to be at noon that day, but the wallet was left at the door of the police station in the evening. Who gave the wallet? Who is helping in the dark? Gu Hanzhou eyebrows can not stretch, Fu Zhuo has not yet caught, he is in a panic, afraid that he will start to warm. This matter seems insignificant, but he dare not take it lightly. It seems that we should instruct those people to take good care of her safety. Xu yinuan saw that his mind was dignified and did not eat well, so he poked his arm. "What are you thinking? I''m talking to you. Do you hear me "What''s the matter?" "I said that Fuyuan University''s advanced mathematics problems have been completed, and now I''m studying the game app with Xinmao. The two people are like-minded and get tired of each other every day. " "Good." "Good what?" "Xinmao will not pester you if she pesters him." He has been worried about Xinmao, but she did not stick to Xu Yi warm, but also a lot of peace of mind. In this way, they have more time to be alone, and he would like to. "That''s it? I think they are quite suitable. Do you want to make do with it! If you want to take the initiative, you may have all the children. ""But they are children themselves, a mentally unsound child, no different from a teenager. A girl who forgets the past, doesn''t know what happened, and still has a vague understanding of the world. How do two children talk about marriage? They may not even know what love is. " "That''s what they say, but I think they''re suitable." "Take your time. I don''t advocate arranged marriage, just ask them to be happy. Why do you always worry about others? Why don''t you worry about me "I''m worried! Don''t I come to see you every day? " "Not enough." "What else do you want..." "I want this." Then he came up and kissed him. She was stunned. After a while, she regained her consciousness. Before she could eat a large piece of beef jerky in her mouth, she was robbed. Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and laughed, and his heart was sweet. Husband and wife are one and eat one thing together. Her breath lingers on her lips. "You You rob me of my food? " "Well." Gu Hanzhou instantly frowned, the smile on his face solidified, and gradually condensed into ice. "What do you say?" "There''s a lot of jerky. Why do you have to rob me! I haven''t eaten yet "Xu Yi is warm!" Gu Hanzhou helped his forehead and felt a headache in an instant. What did she think she wanted the beef for? What he wanted was to taste her lips. This pig, in addition to eating, what else! "What do you want me to do? These are all mine. Don''t want any of them, hum! " She angrily picked up the rest of the beef jerky, which is a snack after dinner, cooked in the kitchen at home, delicious and fresh. She brought him here to have a taste, but he didn''t know what to do. He was so angry. "Xu yinuan, are you a pig?" Gu Hanzhou can''t bear to say. "You mean me?" "I want to kiss you!" Finally, the prodigal son again, let her cry No. Well, that''s what he thought. Let her call Dad! Chapter 1197 At the moment, Gu''s house -- Fu Yuan quietly shut down the monitoring around him. Xinmao winks with him playfully on the balcony, and then jumps off the balcony. The body is flexible, just like a cat flying on a cornice and walking on the wall. The tiptoe is a little bit light, and finally the landing is light. She avoided the servant''s eyes and ears and went straight over the wall. And not far away in the jungle, there are people waiting. Xinmao has already received the signal from him. They have special communication devices to locate each other''s positions. "What did you come to me for?" The man in front of him slowly turns around and turns out to be the year of Milton. White suit, looking gentle and elegant, still with gold rimmed glasses at the moment, looks like a genius of the Republic of China. He is handsome and handsome. He also has a breath of sunshine when he smiles. But Xinmao knows that this is not his true face, he is the standard old fox. "Master wants to show his strength and strength, but he is short of hands, so he called me here. I''m curious to hear that you are here, too. It''s hard to see if you don''t seduce men and instead A good woman? " He grinned and curled his lips. He looked at her clothes with great interest. She was dressed in elegant, clean and pure clothes. At first glance, he thought she was a college student just out of school. Wearing a high horse''s tail, his eyes are big and bright, and innocent and clear. Be staring at by her, don''t say heart, legs will be soft. The fox is not the only attractive animal in the world. Since ancient times, foxes have been demons, but cats have also killed people. Not as charming as the fox, but also attractive body, provocative. Besides, a cat has nine lives, but a fox does not. "You and I are in charge of each other''s duties, and we do not delay each other. You have the master you want to serve, so do I. Just act according to your orders. Don''t get in my way. I''m interested in Xu yinuan first. " "What a coincidence. My master sent me to watch her. Your master has been dormant for so long and refused to go out of the mountain. Why can''t you sit still now and send you out? Is nobody available? " The year of the attack, not polite at all. Xinmao is not angry. She just smiles. Her voice suddenly slowed down, slowly said: "chronicle, my master son''s business, you don''t interfere, she wants to come out when she wants to come out, round can''t you comment here." As the voice fell, the chronology also came back to God. He fixed his eyes and saw that Xinmao was close at hand, and his small green hands had already grasped his throat. He knew her skills and was good at hypnotism. Sound charm, can grasp any frequency, so as to hypnotize people. What''s more, her skill is so good that even men can''t help her. All these years, she was against herself, but he couldn''t fight against her. Master has an order, can''t move a finger of Xinmao. Master is not afraid of Xinmao, it seems that she is afraid of the master behind her. He didn''t understand what was terrible about a person like master who could cover the sky with one hand. However, in the past two years, Xinmao''s appearance was less, and master was not only unhappy, but also depressed. Until today, there was a murder case in the imperial capital. The master called him back in a hurry and asked him to negotiate with Xinmao. "I''m curious, who is behind you, who can make you, a vicious woman, bow down and submit to the throne?" "I won''t tell you. I''ll check it out if I have the ability." "Do you think my master knows?" "Even if he knew, he would tell you. Tell you master, I won''t hurt her, on the contrary I''m particularly interested in her. " "You..." He wanted to say something, but he didn''t answer. He had no choice but to shake his head and let the enchantress make trouble, as long as she didn''t mess around. "I''m here to help Shifu. I''m going to ask you about the situation for you. Are you ok. I''ll come to you three days later. Please give me the answer. In addition, the people in this house are not ordinary people. You should be careful. Even if you have nine lives, you may not be able to come out of here safe and sound. " "Don''t worry, I have a shelter." "Which man did you seduce?" "It''s none of your business. Anyway, you sultry fox, I don''t collude with you. You''ve come to the capital. Where''s your little sister? If you don''t look at it, you''ll have no place to cry "Don''t talk nonsense. You should take care of yourself. Go away and come back to you next time." Ji Nian didn''t take a good look at it. He couldn''t speak. Ji Nian turns to leave and soon disappears in the jungle. Xinmao curls her mouth and walks back to the villa. Fu Yuan has done the finishing work very beautifully, and will never let others find out the clues. "You''re back. I left you sugar." "How nice." She was holding a lollipop in her mouth and said, "why do you always help me and don''t tear me apart?""Because we are friends. We can''t go back on our promises. Even if my brother in Hanzhou asked me, I would not have said it. " "If one thing is life-threatening, regardless of whose life it involves, you don''t have to worry about it. You can save your own first. If you don''t do it for yourself, you know? " She said earnestly, clean face washed away childish, revealing deep. Fu Yuan shook his head. "I don''t understand." He continued to shake his head. Xinmao knows that he does not understand, but does not recognize. So ah, a fool is a fool. The brain cells are simple. "Forget it, what are you talking about so much for?" She did not speak, he did not speak, and they sat quietly. Xinmao finally couldn''t help but ask, "why don''t you ask me why the two faces of our predecessors are so terrible? Don''t I look bad? " "No, you see, not bad." Fu Yuan said foolishly, grabbing his hair and laughing foolishly. "Because I look good? I thought you were stupid and did not understand, but you are also a man, and men have common problems. Then you... " She knelt on the mat. "Do you want to show it to me?" She was wearing a loose sweater and could still see the arc of the waves inside from the neckline when she bent over. Although she is thin and small, her figure is not blowing, front convex and back warping, but wearing honest duty can not be seen. Do not know how many men salivate, eager to die under her pomegranate skirt. Fu Yuan is at first sitting on the ground, see her climb over, subconsciously retreat, but back to the wall. She stood up against the wall and sat directly on his lap, leaning towards him. "Boy, sister, I am very bad." She sniffed, "are you still a virgin? I''m afraid I haven''t touched myself, have I? How do you express your desire? It''s not enough to rely on the things in dreams. Although your mind is only a teenager, but this body is the strongest time for men to build a tiger! " "Do you want me to teach you how to do bad things? Let my sister become your first woman and help you open your mind. Maybe it will improve your intelligence." She deliberately showed half of the fragrant shoulder, and looked at him with eyes like silk. She leaned over and licked his cheek with her tongue like a sticky cat. She would like to see if the fool would have evil thoughts. He was a man. Even if no one taught this kind of thing, there was primitive instinct! Chapter 1198 But don''t want to, Fu Yuan stretched out his hand and pulled her collar back. Zhang Junrong said solemnly. "Get dressed so that you don''t catch cold." "Er..." Xin cat smell speech, mercilessly frown, a time unexpectedly speechless. Fu Yuan pulled her clothes in order and got up to close the window. He didn''t really have any desire. She doubted whether he was a man or not. Even if it''s a boy, it''s time for a teenager to have some evil ideas. Xinmao turned her eyes and had an idea. She said, "little fool, can I take you to do something shameful?" "What is a matter of shame?" Xinmao took him to the home theater upstairs, blindfolded his eyes, and then chose a shy cartoon. Hear that voice, Xin cat as a woman''s body are soft, not to mention men. Although she thought it was not right, she really wanted to know whether the little fool understood the love between men and women. If you don''t understand, you can adjust. "Do you have any thoughts in mind "Why did the woman scream, and she screamed so miserably, did someone bully her? And the man''s panting, is it hitting? " "Well, it was a fight." Xinmao explained with difficulty, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek. She didn''t know how to explain this stupid question for a while. The boy really didn''t know anything about it. She still pretended. He is also 20 years old. He has seen many women of all kinds, but he has no idea at all? "You No idea? " "What ideas can I have and who can I help?" "No, I''ll help you." Xinmao bit her teeth and held out her hand. Fu Yuan had no feelings when listening to the voice, but also felt that he was tired of hearing too much. It seemed that there was no victory or defeat in the fight. The woman''s voice even brought joy. He was wondering what a bad thing this was when Xin cat''s hand fell cold. The point of your finger is like a prairie fire. His heart trembles, a push away Xin cat, also took off the eye mask. What did he see? Strange pictures on the screen. What''s the situation? Fu Yuan was stunned for a long time. beyond count, she always walks in the men''s field, and the men who have been subdue to her are numerous. But now she even flirts with a pure little brother, which makes her feel guilty. She turned off the screen in a hurry. A room full of decadent music instantly quieted down. Xinmao was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. "Well, stop doing bad things. It''s boring. Today''s thing you think nothing happened, OK Xin cat like a casual glance, see after the heart is a jump. This boy is vigorous and has never experienced personnel. If he can be trained, he must be the best in the world. It''s a pity She can''t do it. She awkwardly avoided her sight, with a feeling of shame. At this time, Xinmao heard the news downstairs and knew that Xu yinuan was back. She said in a hurry: "remember, today''s things you know I know, absolutely can''t let a third person know this matter, otherwise Or I won''t play with you. You go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll see you later. " She said hastily, taking him downstairs. Xu yinuan doesn''t see two people downstairs. It''s strange. When I went upstairs, I saw Xinmao go downstairs. Her face where there is before the delicate calculation of the appearance, now blinking bright big eyes, looking at the innocent poor. She jumped in front of Xu yinuan and said, "warm, you''re back. Do you have any delicious food?" "It''s like a child. I brought you cake. Where''s Fu Yuan? Let him come down to eat some, and it will not taste good after a long time. " "Fu Yuan." Xinmao was dumb for a moment, and the smile on her face almost couldn''t hold on. She immediately covered up the past and said with a smile, "Fu Yuan is tired of playing. I''m going to have a rest. I''ll ask him to eat later." "Well, I''m tired, too. I''ll go back and have a rest. Don''t run around. It''s not safe outside now, you know. " She touched Xin cat''s head and stretched herself tired. Xinmao watched her leave. She knew the way of Fengyue at a glance, she must have just had sex. A woman moistened by men is a beautiful flower. If no one moistens, it can only become a cannibal flower, Overlord flower. She looked at the cake in her hand and waited for more than ten minutes to enter Fu Yuan''s door.Let him be honest in bed, he is really good to stay in bed, even do not turn over. It was only a little while before he fell asleep. Xin cat helplessly shakes his head, it seems that he is white worried. Just when she wanted to turn around and leave, Fu Yuan unexpectedly made a strange sound. "Well..." She clenched her teeth and felt guilty. Isn''t it? This is the time to dream? What a crime. Why did she move this little virgin? Xinmao suddenly felt guilty, had to pretend to see nothing, hurried to leave. Fu Yuan fell asleep and felt a little heavy. He seemed to dream of something strange. He had had similar dreams before, very few of them, and after waking up, he completely forgot, and he could not remember the fragmentary fragments inside. But But this time, he remembered it clearly. He''s fighting with a woman. And he He didn''t know what his mood was, whether it was comfortable or painful. The woman turned her back to him until she turned around. It turned out to be Xinmao''s face. The moment he saw her, he woke up and remembered all the details. He was wondering why he was fighting with Xinmao Chapter 1199 These days, Xinmao and Fu Yuan are in a strange magnetic field. Fu Yuan saw her and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Other people can''t ask, after all, he promised Xinmao not to let others know. And Xinmao also deliberately hide from him, she is afraid that one day she is evil, to play him bad how to do? She deliberately had something to do, so she went out to eat delicious food and went shopping. Even Xu yinuan is a little surprised that Xinmao didn''t accompany Fu Yuan to play games these days. "Cat, don''t you like being with Fu Yuan very much?" "But cats like to be warm, too." Xinmao replied solemnly. "But you and Fu Yuan''s words are much less recently, is it a quarrel?" Xu yinuan asked with concern. Xin cat smell speech, the movement on the hand is slightly a tremor, but soon recovered calm, no one to see the clue. She laughs innocuously and shakes her head gently. "No quarrel, we are good friends, so we won''t quarrel. I just want to be with warm, I like warm. " "OK, I''ll take something back to Fu Yuan later." Xu yinuan didn''t put this sentence in his heart, but he was heard by his followers. These people were sent by Gu Hanzhou to protect Xu yinuan. Hearing this, he told Gu Hanzhou in his original envelope. Hearing the speech, Gu Hanzhou got up immediately. "Are you sure?" "True, sir." He frowned hard and clenched his fist. Xin cat does not like men, only with the young mind Fu Yuan close. She said that she liked to be warm and warm again, and she stuck all day long, didn''t she Is it lace? Gu Hanzhou knows that things without evidence should not be cranky. He is not impulsive and reckless. He pays attention to propriety in everything he does. But once about Xu Yi warm, which still has the discretion. All day long, he kept warm the men around him, for fear that some people would not know good or evil and rob women with him. Don''t prevent thousands of defense, the result was a little girl film to make the gutter capsized. Where he could afford to work, he immediately found out where they were. Hot Spring Club! Private box! Gu Hanzhou saw these words and his heart sank. ¡­¡­ At the moment, in the hot spring box, Xu Yi is lying on the edge of the stone in a warm and cozy way. The heat is dense and her face is red. After a day''s shopping, she had to wear blisters on the soles of her high-heeled shoes. Passing by the hot spring club, she wanted to have a good bath. It was winter again. It was better for her body. There is a new fruit wine in the shop. I can''t help but drink a little. Although her capacity for wine is poor, she has gradually practiced a little, and can drink a glass or two more or less. Her eyes were hazy, and she saw someone in a white bathrobe, bending down with a tray, as if to send fruit. She narrowed her eyes and couldn''t see clearly. She always felt that the man was a little familiar. The man approached, put the tray down, and looked around. She didn''t order a fruit tray. Was it a gift? She wanted to ask clearly, so she subconsciously grabbed the other party''s robe foot and pulled back. "Excuse me..." Words have not yet been exported, Xu Yi warm eyes a shudder. What did she see? Leg hair? Only men''s legs have so much leg hair. She''s a woman. She''s a pure married woman. How can a man come into the hot spring here. She wakes up in an instant, and her first reaction must be someone trying to frame herself up. She was so nervous that she grabbed each other''s clothes and refused to give up. "You Who are you? " With her other hand, she protected her chest to prevent the towel from falling off and walking away. The other side turned his back to himself and refused to answer. Xu yinuan how can let him leave, turn to hold his ankle, pull back fiercely. There was water on the ground, so barefoot was easy to slip, so the man fell straight back into the water. Xu yinuan sees this and wants to go ashore for help, but before she can climb the steps, she has a big hand wrapped around her waist in the water and pulls her whole body towards the center of the hot spring. "Well Come on, help me. Someone''s rude... " Before her words could be said, the man covered his mouth. It''s over! Will her innocence be buried here? She struggled and both sank to the bottom. Even if she is good at water, she can''t tell the southeast, the northwest and the northwest in such a hurry. She even forgot to float up for a while. The water is not deep. It has just reached the chest.But the more she struggled, the more slippery her feet became. Just when she thought she was going to drown, a thin lip pressed over. Slowly, let her calm down. Under the water, open your eyes, the people in front of you can see clearly. It''s Is it Gu Hanzhou? How could he be here? Before she could understand, Gu Hanzhou had picked up her body and walked towards the steps. Xu yinuan chokes two saliva, sits on the step cough unceasingly. Finally, he eased up and said, "you Why are you here? This is a lady''s box. " Gu Hanzhou put on a face and felt ashamed. Mixed in to see whether Xinmao has done too much things, did not expect that he can not get away from the body, was caught a current. It seems that he is going to reconsider his wife''s IQ, not only to see through himself, but also to drown in the water. "I I''ll take a bath, too "Are you lying to ghosts? How could you go wrong in the women''s area? And take a bath. As for sending me fruit plates? What do you want to do "Why isn''t Xin Mao here?" "She didn''t feel well. I asked the driver to take her back first. Don''t talk to me, I''m asking you something "I''m afraid she''s going against you." "She''s been living at home for a month. When is it going to happen? This is not the case. " "She likes you, I have the right to suspect that she is lace, like women, deliberately close to you." "What?" Xu yinuan was shocked. "I can''t defend the men under the sun, but I can''t defend the women who stay with me in the end." "Gu Hanzhou, what are you crazy about? How can cats like women? Why don''t you say I like women, lace "Don''t even think about it! If you bend, I will break you back by force. " He said domineering, landing sound. Xu Yi warm helpless looking at him, do not know the gas should smile. He has always been rational and prudent. How could he make such a big Oolong? "Cat said he liked me, but he also said he liked Fu Yuan. I also like a lot of people. I like them. I like yannuo, Jane, Jing''an, Ji Xiu, and... " "Why do you like men?" Gu Hanzhou hears the speech and frowns fiercely, some are not satisfied. "But I love you, like is a coincidence, but love has always been unique ah!" Xu yinuan said without good breath. Chapter 1200 Gu Hanzhou''s face softened a lot when he heard this. "Well, don''t be jealous. You''re too nervous. I had a good time to relax, but I was mixed up by you "We can continue to relax." She smelled the words and felt the man''s hot eyes staying on her body, which made her heart tremble. She subconsciously bowed her head and found that when she was struggling, her bathrobe had already been loosened, revealing the spring inside. At the moment, how can we escape? Before she had time to react, Gu Hanzhou kisses her, without any reason. After the hot spring, they were about to leave when they met Mrs. Dong and her husband. We sat in the rest area and chatted. After a long silence, Mr. Dong said, "Mr. Gu, do you know that the chairman of the chamber of commerce is about to change." Hearing this, Gu shook his head and said, "the Gu family has long been separated from the chamber of Commerce. In addition, Gu''s group has always been responsible and follows the commercial rules. Whether the chamber of commerce changes its chairman or not has no impact on Gu. Why, Mr. Dong, would you like to have a try "This time it''s different. It''s about the right to trade and economy in the Asia Pacific region. If anyone can become the chairman of the chamber of Commerce, he can get the exercise right of the Asia Pacific Economic Region. Now every family has sharpened their heads to make Mr. rijing look at him differently. But up to now, there is no activity from Mr. rijing. " "Although Mr. rijing is not attached to various industries, his mother is the daughter of the largest club in country R and has many branches in China. We can''t even be robbed of our rights by the people of Huijing. " "If this is taken away, not to mention the problem of our export, I''m afraid the internal will also be turbulent. This time, when Mr. rijing abdicates, there will certainly be some action on the part of the society. " "But it is the replacement of the chamber of Commerce in China''s imperial capital and the interference of other people, which is somewhat exaggerated." "No exaggeration! How many high-end cosmetics in the imperial capital are from the Japanese capital society. It is unknown that Mr. rijing is of mixed blood, and the next one is of mixed blood. I know that Mr. Gu disdains the trivial affairs of the chamber of Commerce, and the old man is also forthright. He said he would quit at the beginning. But for now, Mr. Gu and we are in the same camp, and we should first get the exercise right of the economic zone "This is no longer a personal honor. It has risen to the collective." Mr. Dong''s words are serious and sincere. Gu Hanzhou hears his words and subconsciously looks at Xu yinuan. She was having tea and chatting with Mrs. Dong with a warm smile on her face. If you do, you will be involved in another war. But Mr. Dong is right. This is no longer a personal honor. He was not interested in the position of the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. However, if other countries were allowed to show their prestige and suppress the economic export of the imperial capital everywhere, the whole business sector would be affected. "I''ll go back and think about it." After all, he restrained the impulse in his heart, pursed his lips and hesitated to reply. Seeing this, Mr. Dong opened his mouth eagerly, but could not speak. If he didn''t run into Gu Hanzhou this time, he would come to the door specially next time. After all, this is no longer a personal honor or disgrace, but all colleagues. He thought Gu Hanzhou was young and had made achievements that others would never have achieved at the age of 32. In addition, he had three brothers who were business wizards. There was no best but better. If the chamber of Commerce in the capital falls into their hands, it will only get better and better. This is not his own idea, but anyone who is a bit forward-looking and thinks for future generations will think that Gu Hanzhou is the best choice. Mr. Dong suppressed his eagerness and said with great sincerity: "Mr. Gu, if you look at the whole imperial capital, you will not have the courage to fight. Young people are not as successful as Mr. Gu. Your brother and brother-in-law are all business wizards, but you are the only one with the most decisive power. You are suitable to be a leader. You are the best candidate for Mr. rijing''s resignation. If you are elected to the Japanese capital, the economic prospects of the imperial capital will be very worrying. " "I thought Mr. Gu would promise me immediately. After all, in my eyes, Mr. Gu is a man of blood. But Mr. Gu has to consider After all, it''s not a matter for one person. I hope Mr. Gu will think about it. If you can use Dong''s place, you can send him. " Mr. Dong said very politely, but he didn''t dare to press too hard. He took his wife and left. Xu yinuan is drinking watermelon juice with a straw in his mouth. Gu Hanzhou also did not propose to go back immediately, sitting there frowning. Looking at myself, I wanted to say something, but I didn''t make any sound. Finally, Xu yinuan couldn''t look down and said, "you want to ask me, do you want to participate?" "Did you hear that?" "Mr. Dong was so excited that he almost jumped up on the table. I sat not far away and was not deaf. How could I not hear him?" "What do you think?" "Gu Hanzhou, aren''t you very decisive? Why ask me? You know, no matter what you decide, I will support you. ""But it''s about you that I have to be careful. I''m never afraid of failure, but with you, I can''t make any mistakes. " "I''m sorry you said that. I feel like I''m dragging you down a lot." She said frustrated, drinking sweet watermelon juice is not the taste. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, she gently touched her head and said in a soft voice, "no, you make me more cautious. You make me more scheming. You make me have a home, a armor and a sharp edge. You have given me great determination. I have the heart to fight with the sky, with the earth and with the whole world. " "And you are the softest place in my heart. With you, I have Gu Hanzhou, which is more appreciated now. I used to be brave, but how about a little conspiracy, just like Fu Ying now. Once I was headstrong, but now I am transformed into a butterfly, which is a qualitative change, understand? " "Little girl, don''t belittle yourself. You will never understand what you have changed me." He rubbed her fluffy and soft hair, looked at her, eyes flow, thousands of miles of tenderness. Xu yinuan relieved his mood and felt happy in his heart. Her eyes were bright, shining in the light, like the stars of nine days. "And you know what I think?" "What do you think?" "I think the same as that of Mr. Dong. In my eyes, my third elder Gu is also a bloody man. How can he tolerate other people''s violence in his own territory? If this is in the capital of country R, how can they make trouble? We have nothing to say, but we have nothing to say about it. But when we are decorating, are we playing wild? " "You are hesitating for me, but in your heart," you are modest, humble and polite, and never stop here. So, how can we allow others to cross the border? The battlefield of merchants is invisible. You should protect your own battlefield! " Xu yinuan''s words are sonorous and generous, and the blood in Gu Hanzhou''s bones all surged up. The man''s thirty years old, like a wolf like tiger, ambitious. But, contrary to her wish, she wants very simple A comfortable life. "Do you blame me? Said to accompany you at ease, but Stir up right and wrong... " He looked at her with guilt. Chapter 1201 "Gu Hanzhou, in fact, I have already changed my requirements. You put too much in your heart, you can''t put down Gu, parents, brothers, close friends and brothers. You won''t easily provoke others, but what you do will never end well. You have never been a good man. You have to pay back your revenge. You have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. But you are not a bad person. You do the right thing, and you are worthy of your conscience. " "If you are willing to be mediocre, I can live a comfortable life with you. But my Gu Laosan, who is a hero, will automatically twinkle in the crowd, just like the sun, and everyone will notice. " "Some people are born to be masters, while others are born to be emperors. No one''s success came in vain. In the past, Gu Hanzhou, who was despised and despised by others, was in fact to keep up his strength and keep his sword sealed. Your purpose at the beginning is very simple, for revenge, but Gu Che can''t bear the responsibility, Gu Changning is trapped in love, and Fu Ying is surly and unstable. " "So, you can''t let go of Gu. It''s all the efforts of the old man. So, after I saw your true face and your true ability, my requirements changed slowly. " "What do you want now?" Gu Hanzhou asked curiously. "I want to be in the same boat with you and in the same cave after death. Live a good day, do not leave regret. As long as I am with you, every day is contented and happy "I''m no longer the timid Xu Yi who used to be timid. I dare to accompany you to make a breakthrough in the big storm. Whether it''s a cliff or a rainbow after rain, I have enough qualifications and courage to stand by your side and accompany you... " "Share weal and woe." Husband and wife are one, so she should not be a false mandarin duck. She wants to be Phoenix and Phoenix with him. Huang unfortunately died, but Feng was willing to endure 500 years of loneliness, and finally threw herself into the fire, burning herself for Huang''s life. Finally moved to heaven, Phoenix Nirvana rebirth, Huang also returned again, Phoenix harp harmony. She didn''t want to be the sparrow under his arm, but wanted to be the Phoenix who accompanied him to advance and retreat together, to experience life and death, honor and disgrace. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his body trembled slightly, and his heart was shocked. At the beginning, the little girl seems to no longer exist. She is sensible and sensible now. Everything depends on him and the overall situation. She is still kind, but she also knows that people are dangerous. "Xu yinuan, I love you, love you before, but also love you now." "What do you mean?" "Before you, innocent, that is my desire but can not ask, so I carefully guard. At that time, selfishness took you as my belongings, because you were too weak to enjoy the sunshine behind me "Later, you didn''t need me No, you need me, but I''m strong. You let me know you again, and let me It''s so good to fall in love with you every day. My heart beats strong every day. " "I love your innocence when you are 18 years old, how you know right and wrong when you are 21 years old, and how you will look in the future." "I don''t know if you fall in love with me again and again and spend time with me hand in hand." "When I met you, you were good enough." She pursed her lips, thought for a moment and said, "these years, I have been more calm and charming. The point that you attracted me is still there. I don''t fall in love with you again, but I love you more and more day by day." "The more I am with you, the more I am attracted by your advantages. The light will be magnified and will not go out. Gu Hanzhou, if you shrink back this time, you will let me down and look down on you She said seriously. There are two ways to get along with each other. One is to love more today than yesterday, and the other is to love more tomorrow than today. A cavity of love has already overflowed the chest. Gu Hanzhou took her in his arms and laid his chin gently on her forehead. Big hands through her hair, gently stroked, and laughed. "Warm, this life married so, die without regret." "Gu Hanzhou, I will die without regret if I marry you as my wife in this life." She replied with the same emphasis. Gu Hanzhou felt that the luckiest thing in his life was to choose Xu yinuan. At the age of 28, he had already washed away the lead. No, the smart women. He''s strong enough not to rely on women to help him. At that time, his mind was dark, and what he needed most was a pure land of bliss. Xu yinuan happens to be that pure land. Now he is thirty-two years old. He is calm, methodical and capable. What he needs at this time is a virtuous wife, a woman who understands him and knows him. He also occasionally lost, can see Xu Yi warm everything clear. She didn''t know what interests were involved in. She knew that he was the only one. Fall in love with a person, there is always a plot.Just like Gu Hanzhou used to plot her simplicity. Now she is a confidant. Xu yinuan originally intended a man to protect her and give her home. Now it''s about A man of indomitable spirit has both small love and great love. He knew what to do. After returning, Gu Hanzhou told Dong that he was willing to return to the chamber of Commerce. No matter what the result was, there was no regret. If he doesn''t even try, he''s really backward. It''s not as good as three years ago. Don''t say Xu yinuan despises himself, even he will look down on himself. Mr. Dong immediately recommended him back to the chamber of Commerce. At the end of each month, the chamber of Commerce will hold a meeting to report on the development of enterprises in the capital and whether there are bad behaviors or not. Mr. Dong combined with others to introduce him, so Gu Hanzhou rejoined the chamber of Commerce. Gu Hanzhou also attended the meeting at the end of the month. Mr. rijing was not surprised by his appearance, but raised his eyes to see a few meaningful things. At the end of the meeting, Mr. rijing asked Gu Hanzhou to stay. "I knew it would reach you." Mr. rijing said quietly, "I didn''t want you to go through this muddy water, but you still came." "The chairman of the chamber of Commerce of the imperial capital can only be created in the enterprises of the imperial capital and let outsiders do it. Gu can''t look down on it, so he can only try his best." "The Nikkei club is one of the best in the world with numerous industries. Even if people don''t rob them, in the eyes of other countries, this economic power should also be in the hands of the Japanese capital society. But I was just a cover. The association wanted to open a trade war and suppress the foreign economy of the imperial capital through me. " "If you stop here, they will give up when they take economic power. Why do you have more twists?" "I know the influence of the Japanese capital society, which has been inherited for many years, but my grandfather''s generation initiated it and my father carried forward it. It''s only a hundred years since I came here. But the rising star will also be daunting. " "You are young, and you think you can afford to lose, but in fact You can''t afford to lose at all. " "How about winning the Japanese capital club? What''s your bet? Your dearest and dearest? Or you? " "I don''t bet on anything. I just do what I should do and protect my family." "That''s all." The last four words are powerful. He is not as bright as the sun. After he finished, he said goodbye and left. Mr. rijing shook his head gently. "You will lose, and then you will understand..." Chapter 1202 Xu yinuan has just finished the work of the kitchen at noon and just wants to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the shop assistant said that there were guests. She was a little puzzled. Now that we all know the rules of Western restaurants, if we don''t wait for them to be out of date, how can someone who is not smart enough to pass the time? She went out to check, and found that he knew him. "Mr. rijing?" For his appearance, Xu yinuan is very surprised. Although it was only a few days, she had a good impression of him. He didn''t look like a businessman at all. He didn''t stink of copper, and he didn''t look smart. Sven Wen, smile, squint eyes, looking at the extra comfortable. But she also knows that these are only superficial phenomena. He is a mixed race. He is able to run the imperial capital chamber of Commerce. His identity is recognized. There must be something special about him. And after so many years of steady work, even Gu Lei Ting has to be polite. He can''t take it lightly. Moreover, now the chamber of commerce is in turmoil and has a great relationship with him. What does it mean to come to the door now. "Last time you were hurt well, I didn''t have time to visit. Recently, the chamber of Commerce has a lot of chores and has been delayed. I''m free today. Would you like to have dinner and tea with you He said with a smile, his eyes narrowed into a line. Now it''s not a meal point. If you come to have a meal, you will definitely calculate the time and inform it in advance. He must have come here temporarily. I''m afraid It''s not a simple meal and tea. Today, the chamber of Commerce held a meeting, and Gu Hanzhou also went there. It must be because of this. "Mr. rijing hasn''t tasted my craft yet. I''ll do what you want." "I have a manor in the eastern suburbs. It''s all organic food. The freshest ingredients are the fresh ones that are ready to be eaten and washed. I also have a good red wine, the most suitable for girls to beauty and beauty "I don''t know. Does Mrs. Gu mind? After all, it''s quite far away." "It''s really far away. Can I call my husband and ask him to pick me up later?" "Of course." Mr. rijing said with a smile. Although he was a blatant kidnapper, he was aggressive at all. Xu yinuan didn''t know what he meant and called Gu Hanzhou. "Warm, what''s the matter?" "Mr. rijing invited me to his manor to have a taste of my craft. When it''s over, you can pick me up." "Warm, are you ok?" Gu Hanzhou''s nerves tensed up immediately. Just after the meeting, he found Xu yinuan in the back foot. The meaning is so obvious. Threat! It directly caught his weakness! "I''m fine. Mr. Nikkei has a good attitude." "Mrs. Gu, let me have a word with Mr. Gu." Mr. rijing said with a smile. "Mr. Gu, I know your wife is fond of delicious food. The manor is fresh. I think your wife will be very interested." "Don''t touch her, I''ll fight with you!" Just a few words, from Gu Hanzhou mouth Yin compassion spit out. "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a bite to eat. If you come fast, you can have dinner together Mr. RI Jing said with disapproval that he did not seem to take Gu Hanzhou''s threat in his eyes at all. He hung up without waiting for the other end to say anything. "Come on, Mrs. Gu." Xu yinuan takes a look at the bodyguards behind him, even if all the shop assistants are on it. She nodded and left. Mr. rijing''s home is a typical Japanese style, which also incorporates Zen elements. Small bridge water, pine wood mixed stone, white wall, clean and refreshing, let people relaxed. The house was burning with the fragrance of agarwood. They sat down cross legged and Mr. rijing began to make tea. Their country''s tea ceremony is also very famous, brewed tea is clear and mellow, aftertaste is endless. And the people below to prepare fresh ingredients, just picked fruits and vegetables, new killed beef, mutton and fish. Xu yinuan waited patiently. She felt that the middle-aged uncle in front of her was very light. She didn''t have any fear. She felt that she was coming to be a guest. "How about it?" Mr. rijing asked her to taste tea and asked. "I don''t understand, but I''m good at it." "You are a real man. Are you not afraid to come here?" "At first, I was afraid, but now I am not. Mr. Gu didn''t want to hurt me. Probably because Gu Hanzhou came back to the chamber of Commerce and wanted to take economic power, he arrested me to alert Gu "Indeed, I will not move you, on the contrary, I will ask you..." Before Mr. rijing finished, he was interrupted by Xu yinuan. "If I were to persuade him to stop, I couldn''t. I can''t interfere with his decision. He is a man of stratagem. I believe his decision unconditionally and support it to the end! ""You are a good wife." Mr. rijing looked at her and said faintly. His voice was heavy like a dull bell in his heart. On his line of sight, she was depressed and uncomfortable. "It''s just that he is not a good husband. You can ignore life and death for his sake, but he can''t give up those vain things for you. What else in this world is more important than your husband and wife''s love and aging? " "Gu Hanzhou warned me on the phone that if you had an accident, he would try his best to find me. But what about my life? I want to kill you. You are a corpse now. At that time, even if he got the right to trade globally, I think he would regret not choosing you. " "So, persuade your husband to stop. The people of the Japanese capital society are determined to get this economic power. They will do whatever they can to get it. " Xu yinuan fell into silence. She had to admit that there was nothing wrong with Mr. Nikkei''s words. If something goes wrong with her, even if Gu Hanzhou has great ambition, she will stop and give priority to her safety. "But so I''m not a good wife "Silly child, it''s the most important for you to live. I''m a person from the past..." "No, there is more important than living, that is, responsibility. A person is born to take responsibility, clearly has its responsibility and strength, why not give it a try? My life is really important. If I die, he will not be rare to give him the right to trade globally, but he will not regret it. " "I know my husband. Even if he regrets, he also regrets that he didn''t give me a good day and that he didn''t live with me forever. Because I know that if I''m gone, Gu Hanzhou will revenge me and follow me "He never owes me, and I don''t owe him. We do what we do, not sacrifice for each other. " Xu yinuan said word by word: "so, it is wrong for Mr. rijing to start from me. Even if he is dead, I will support him and let him not give up "The little girl is young, but she understands it thoroughly. She is really daunting. It''s just that you didn''t do justice to die. Why sacrifice yourself in a battle you won''t win? " "How do you know you can''t win?" She asked, frowning. Chapter 1203 "I know the strength of the Japanese capital society and know their means too well, so you can''t win at all!" "I believe in him and he won''t let me down." "You seem too confident in your husband?" Mr. rijing said with a smile, but his eyes were full of doubts. How can a person''s fighting alone be equal to other people''s millions of soldiers? What''s more, there are a group of people behind Gu Hanzhou who are not afraid of watching the crowd. If Gu Hanzhou has any problems, those who insist on protecting him will immediately stab him. He has seen too many people with evil hearts. The young couple are too young. What else would you like to say? At this time, the people below reported that the ingredients were ready. Xu Yi warmed up and said, "I''ll go down to prepare some dishes for the old man first." "She''s a little girl who doesn''t listen to advice." Mr. rijing shook his head and said nothing more. I''m afraid it''s useless to say anything now. She''s clearly determined to follow Gu Hanzhou with a firm heart. Xu Yi warm cooking time, Gu Hanzhou rushed to come, he did not stop, let him in. The boy had no hands. He was alone and fearless. "Warm?" "Come on, follow me to the backyard." Mr. rijing took him to the backyard. When the door opened, the room was full of blood. There is a strong smell of blood in the air, which makes you nauseous. Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely, and he was numb for a moment. He was quick to react, grabbed rijing''s collar and glared angrily. "Where are the people?" "Bodies? Feed the dog. Young people are quick to handle affairs. They have dealt with them properly in such a short time. " "I''m going to kill you!" At that moment, Han Zhou had no sense at all. He just wanted to kill the people in this room and then look for them. If you dig three feet, you have to find people and ghosts. He raised his fist and filled his whole body with strength. Just as he was about to fall down, Mr. rijing''s voice came. "You beat me up before you became the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. Do you think you still have a chance to fight for economic power?" "Now that you''ve made a choice, that''s what you should think about. Your wife thought about you before she died, but you didn''t think about her at all. " "Shut up, where is the warmth?" Gu Hanzhou eyes to crack, eyes scarlet color, inside rough. The whole person looks ferocious, like a wild animal on the verge of collapse, and seems to be crazy at any time. He doesn''t believe that the Japanese capital killed Xu yinuan so blatantly. If the other side insists on not letting people go, he can''t control so much! "If Xu Yi is warm to death, it''s the knife you hand over." "You..." Every sentence of rijing is like a sharp blade, deeply inserted into his heart. At the time when the two people were in a stalemate, Xu yinuan had already made several dishes and came out to look for Mr. rijing. Hearing the sound in the backyard, it seemed that it was Gu Hanzhou, so he hurried over. "Gu Hanzhou!" She rushed forward and pulled them apart. "What are you doing? He is the president. If you beat him, do you want to take office? What''s more, he''s old. Can he live with your fist? " "He said you were dead." Gu Hanzhou held her tightly in his arms, and his hanging heart was finally put down. "Even if I die, you should calm down!" Xu yinuan said word by word. This, let present two people are a little shocked, especially Mr. rijing, look at Xu Yi warm eyes full of complexity. How could she be so strong at such a young age? When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his five tastes became mixed. He gritted his teeth and his thin lips closed into a cold line. It was a long time before he found his voice: "go, let''s go home!" He pulled Xu yinuan to leave directly. The bodyguard tried to stop him, but was stopped by Mr. rijing. He sighed, but shook his head: "I think she is better to work harder, easy to break the defense line. But it is Gu Hanzhou who does not want to be easily shaken. It''s her who can''t be shaken. " He looked at the food prepared by Xu yiwarm, and it was obviously fragrant, but it was bitter and astringent in his mouth. Gu Hanzhou took Xu yinuan back and said nothing along the way. After she got home, she locked herself in the study, leaving her indifferent to how she knocked on the door. She was so anxious that she was like ants on a hot pot. She was afraid that he would be hit. It was really abnormal. Finally, she was forced to find a ladder and climbed to the window on the second floor. She knocked on the window of the study, and the man sitting in the chair meditated. He walked over at once. It''s too dangerous for her to look like this! "Come in"I see, I know, but you open the window!" She couldn''t help but look down at her eyes, dizzy for no reason. She was not afraid of heights, but she was still afraid when she looked down from high places. When the window opens, Gu Hanzhou sets up the handle. She struggled from the ladder to the windowsill. I didn''t expect to slip at the foot and kicked it out. Her body also swayed from side to side. Gu Hanzhou fiercely buckled her waist and pulled her into the house in time. Both fell to the ground, Xu yinuan is completely lying on Gu Hanzhou, did not feel any pain, is scared enough. "Are you ok? Did I crush you?" "You are so ridiculous. How can I rest assured that you are so reckless? Somebody, call the doctor His tone was more heavy than ever, which made her tremble. He had never been so cruel to her. She knew she was wrong, but she was only on the second floor. Who would have thought it would be like this? She was so scared that she didn''t dare to give out the atmosphere and felt aggrieved in the bottom of her heart. Even if she did something wrong, he shouldn''t be so cruel to her? What can''t you say? She was so angry that she didn''t speak. Before the doctor came, they were in a standoff. Soon, the doctor came to the study, a feeling of death inside. The atmosphere is strange! Mr. and Mrs. Gu have never been red faced since they came here, but how could they be so serious this time? Mrs. Gu secretly wiped her tears. Mr. Gu saw her small movements and hesitated. Obviously, he wanted to help, but he held on. What is the situation? "Is it Mr. Gu or Mrs. Gu?" the family doctor asked uneasily "She! It''s always so rash and worrying. Go and give her a general examination, and even give me a check on her hair and nails. The results will come out today. " "Yes, yes, yes!" The doctor stealthily wiped the sweat and worked quickly, but Xu yinuan did not resist. Soon collected samples, sent to the hospital, more than an hour after the data to the doctor''s hand. After seeing the report, the doctor said excitedly, "Congratulations Congratulations Chapter 1204 "Congratulations on what?" Gu Hanzhou mercilessly frowns, the heart has no origin of the cluttering. He strode forward immediately and seized the doctor by the collar. "Sir, my wife is pregnant. Blood and urine tests are the fastest. The baby is about two weeks old." This is a happy event, but Gu Hanzhou''s face is suddenly gloomy and looks at Xu yinuan with great complexity. Instead of showing any joy, he threw the doctor out. "Lock him up and forbid him to step out of the villa." When the doctor heard this, his heart trembled and his first reaction was to look at Xu Yiwen. Isn''t the child from Gu Hanzhou? Xu yinuan felt the doctor''s sight, and his scalp felt numb in an instant. What is this questioning look like? When she heard the news, her anger was gone, and all her grievances disappeared. She wanted to hold Gu Hanzhou excitedly and say that they had children again. They belong to the children, the body shed two people''s blood. Although they treat Xiao Xi as their own, she is still a little uncomfortable. Gu Hanzhou is not young. When others are as old as he is, his children can play soy sauce. Xiao Xi''s life experience was intended to be hidden, but it was made a lot of noise. Everyone talked about Gu Hanzhou behind his back, saying that he was very happy to raise his son. He also said that he could not live. Anyway, there were a lot of ugly words. She knew that Gu Hanzhou didn''t care whether Xiao Xi was born or not, only hoped that she was safe and sound. But she just wanted to give him a baby! She thought he would be happy, but she didn''t expect him to come at all. "Gu Hanzhou What''s the matter with you? Why aren''t you happy? " She didn''t dare to get close to him. He was really terrible at the moment. Eyes deep color, breath of ups and downs, extremely strange. He looked at himself in an obscure way. There seemed to be too much hidden in his eyes. Gu Hanzhou, a complete stranger. He was like a beast, trying to roar, but repressed. He was miserable and dreary, with no trace of joy. Doesn''t he want children? "Warm up, you go back to your room first." "But..." "Somebody, take your wife back to your room." He did not wait for the warm approach, then turned around and left her a determined figure. Xu Yi warms the whole person to be stunned, the body is stiff in place. The window was still open, and the cold wind came in and made her shiver. It was so chilly in spring that she seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar. It''s cold. It''s really cold. Xu was sent to the kitchen to warm up. She did not want to eat, but the servant said that she did not make up for herself, but also had to consider children. She just managed to eat a little. All afternoon, she stayed in her bedroom. Late at night, she waited until 11 o''clock, really can''t hold up to sleep in the past. Xu yinuan didn''t sleep well this night. He had nightmares. He got up the next morning and was sweating. Her first reaction when she woke up was to feel the bedside and find that it was empty and the quilt was cold, proving that he had never come back last night. Gu Hanzhou didn''t return all night. Where did he sleep last night? She was in a hurry for a moment. Before, the two people also made conflicts, but they had never been so fierce. What''s wrong with Gu Hanzhou? She was so flustered that she didn''t have time to put on her shoes, so she had to go to Gu Hanzhou. When she opened the door, Gu Hanzhou was outside pushing the door. The door opens and the four eyes face each other. With her mouth open, she had a thousand words in her heart, but at the moment she saw him, she couldn''t spit out a word. The eye socket is red instantly, the tear PATA of fall. Gu Hanzhou held a tray in his hand, on which was a rich breakfast. Yesterday, the pregnancy was checked out, and today''s pregnant women''s diet is out. The nutrition supplement every month is different. He quickly put things down, pulled her to the bedside and sat down, holding her tightly in his arms. "Well, well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have hurt you yesterday. You beat me up and calm down. You are pregnant and can''t be angry. " "You didn''t come back last night. Where did you go? You didn''t come back to sleep." The more she thought about it, the more wronged she was, the more tears came down. "I didn''t go anywhere. I was in my study. You''re pregnant. I can''t take it lightly this time. So I think a lot before and after, and now it''s a good solution. You, be my queen, and I will serve you comfortably "I made breakfast by myself. I will be responsible for your three meals, tea and snacks in the future. All you need to do is move your mouth, command, and swallow. "Hearing this, Xu yinuan glances at breakfast. There are eggs, bird''s nest, fruit and milk. For the sake of his painstaking efforts, she will not remember the villains. But she was very curious. He thought all night about how to solve the problem. The Japanese capital society and Fu Zhuo are not easy to deal with. Did he come up with a perfect plan? "What do you think? Are you sure you can beat the Nikkei club? There is also Fu Zhuo, although his vitality is greatly damaged, but also can not be taken lightly. This man is mean and despicable. You can see what he did to his mother-in-law and his own son. This man is simply insane and can''t even be counted as a human being. " "He can think of any sinister moves. There is Xie Jun who poisons him. It''s all trouble." "Yes, it''s all trouble." Gu Hanzhou quietly repeated, but soon his face was calm and indifferent. Big hand gently stroking her head, he said in a warm voice: "warm, I have made plans. Don''t interfere. You are pregnant now. We need you to have a good rest. " "Well, this child is not here at the right time, but at this critical moment. We take measures every time. Why did we win the bid? " "Yes, every time we have taken measures or won the bid, the child specially came to remind me of something." "Remind you what?" Xu Yi warm frown at him, how to feel a night did not see, his speech is strange, some god nagging feeling. Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and took her to the bathroom to wash. She looked at him in the mirror, haggard and hard to hide. He must have stayed up all night. These things are very troublesome. He has to make breakfast in the morning. He must be very tired. When she was eating, she insisted on his company, and they settled the breakfast together. Gu Hanzhou had something to deal with, but Xu yinuan pulled him to rest. He''s not a fairy. He didn''t sleep all night and still worked. Is that enough? She is now pregnant, she is the oldest, Gu Hanzhou listen to her everything. He took a bath, put on his bathrobe and got into Xu Yi''s warm quilt. Nephrite in the arms, last night all the fatigue moment disappeared. She was still a little one, like a enamel doll. Such a body and bone can not stand the wind and rain, can not stand the fight, and even can not stand the shock. She''s just a little woman, like a child. No matter what she has a strong heart, she has no ability to protect herself, the only thing she depends on is herself. Both prosperity and loss. "Warm, this time I won''t let you get any harm." "Well, I believe you!" She nestled in her arms and did not see the fleeting glare of his eyes Chapter 1205 Because she is pregnant, Gu Hanzhou directly forbids her to go out of the restaurant. The doctor is just imprisoned in the villa, still good to eat and drink to wait on. There is even a lot of space for her to do some tests at home. Fu Ying was originally living in a villa, but he put another house. Fu Yuan and cat were also sent away. The domestic servants are still kept, but they are not allowed to go out. The daily food supplies are sent in by special people. Outsiders only know that Gu''s villa is as solid as gold. They think that Gu Hanzhou has something big to do. In fact, it is just Xu yinuan who is pregnant. Gu Hanzhou is also very busy these days. Every night he comes back in the middle of the night. It''s too boring for her to be alone at home. Gu Hanzhou is too nervous. Even Gu Leiting, Wei Lan, can''t tell the news, let alone Gu Wei and Li Xun. These days bored and Gu Wei chat, that she was pregnant, but she was very happy. Gu Wei also asked her when to have another one. Xiao Xi was lonely. She touched her flat abdomen and wanted to say she was pregnant, but she couldn''t say it. She can only say that she is ready, fast, fast and so on. If the baby is only months old, will she be kept here for ten months? The doctor is the one who accompanies her most every day. A surgeon, forced to do both internal and external, surgery, gynecology, orthopedics Everything is complete and everything is a little bit. They were basking in the garden to get rid of the cold in spring. Holding her cheek, she said, "boring, premature!" "Take it, ma''am. You have always been Mr. Gu''s heart, and you can''t tolerate any mistakes. Now there are still two people. He just wants peace of mind to do so. " "Of course I know he''s worried about me, and with the previous accident, he''s more cautious this time. But what I think is that he is too cautious "Pregnant women? It''s good to be careful." Xu Yi''s warm mouth curls, also helpless. They chatted casually to pass the time. Seeing that there was no food left, she went to the kitchen to get it. When I came back, I saw the doctor on the phone and saw myself coming. I hung up in a hurry. She scanned the phone curiously and found it was Gu Hanzhou. What personal topics they can talk about are all about themselves. So why avoid yourself? Is there something wrong with the child? She beat around the Bush, but the doctor refused to disclose. He had been assuring her that there would be no problem with the child. He would accompany her until the child was born safely. Ever since he found out that the doctor secretly called Gu Hanzhou, Xu yinuan''s heart went up and down, always feeling that something was wrong. She wanted to talk to Gu Hanzhou, but he left early and returned late. When she was asleep, he had already left. When she was awake, he had not come back. After half a month, she woke up one day and found herself on the plane. She moved from the villa bed to the plane. She didn''t wake up in such a big noise. Even if she had such a good sleep quality, she couldn''t sleep so heavily. She didn''t notice at all. She remembers having a cup of hot milk before going to bed at night Is there a problem with the milk? "What''s going on?" She looked at the man beside her, her heart trembling slightly. "It''s warm. I''ll take care of everything and settle down. We''ll go to the Australian islands to have a good baby. The climate is pleasant, the scenery is beautiful, and the coastline is continuous. When you get there, you''ll be happy. You''ll love it. It''s good for you and for your children. " "The Australian islands? Raising a baby? What do you mean "Now, I don''t care about anything. I just want to protect you and the children." Gu Hanzhou looked at her with firm eyes. The big hand held her hand tightly as if no one could separate it. Hearing this, Xu yinuan instantly understood what his so-called plot was. That is to care nothing about Fu Zhuo, rijing society, the past life''s enmity, Fu Ying and Zhou Ting He laid down all the burden, and was free all over, so he had time to stay with her. If you can''t see, you can''t see. "Gu Hanzhou, you are crazy. Do you know what it means to go? There are some things that you fight for and try hard to change the outcome of things. But now, if you give up without doing anything, you will regret it! " "Fu Zhuo won''t let Fu Ying and Zhou Ting go, and the Japan capital society won''t let go of the chamber of Commerce. Don''t you understand?" "So what, am I a fairy? Can I take care of so much? I don''t want to care about anything now. I just want you to live well. Mr. rijing is right. If you die, I will kill people from all over the world to avenge and bury you. What''s the use of that? You''re all dead"If, for my personal revenge, blood, loyalty and so on I don''t want to sacrifice you. I have no bottom line and no principle. I just want to live. Can''t I? " Every word of Gu Hanzhou is squeezed out of the teeth. At the moment, he was in a great mess and lost his ambition! He doesn''t want to help his brothers and family, his colleagues and the overall situation. A group of people are hard headed forward, but he is wrapped in thick armor, step by step back. From the bottom of his heart, he looks down on himself. It''s like a deserter on the battlefield. He can''t cheat himself, not to mention Xu yinuan. She knows that he doesn''t like himself like this. Why compromise? Why? "I''m not dead, I''m just at risk that everything will not turn out to be the worst. You can''t kill all the good results just for the sake of one percent chance? " "Xu yinuan, do you understand it or not? I can''t afford to lose even if it''s one in ten thousand!" "If you protect others, it will hurt you, then They''re going to die. " Xu yinuan''s heart trembled when he heard the heavy words. She couldn''t believe it came out of his mouth. "You Say it again "If protecting others will hurt you, then they can die." "I won''t change that." Gu Hanzhou''s eyes were scarlet, showing unprecedented ferocity. "So, is your brother dead or alive?" "I have done my utmost to Fu Ying. Fu Zhuo is now in a difficult situation. Fu Ying can still cope with it. But what you said awakened me. He is a shameless villain, a rascal. He can do anything. I can''t let you out of his sight, so I''ll take you away "What about the rijing society? DIDU chamber of commerce also do not want? Those people look after you, but you throw them away. After losing economic power, the imperial capital chamber of Commerce was inferior to others and was suppressed. Even the Gu family would lose a lot. Even Can you give up the family business that you have been guarding for so long? " Xu Yi warm tears hazy, choked said. Can you put all these down? Chapter 1206 Gu Hanzhou fell silent when she heard this. She could see the pain and struggle in his eyes. His heart was in agony. She never thought that she would put him in such a dilemma. Also did not think that he so indomitable, worthy of the heart of a man, should be wronged for her. How can she be! Her dream now is not to implicate him, and he advance and retreat together. But now, let him compromise and retreat, and lose without fighting. All his integrity and pride, he was half short for her. As soon as he left, I don''t know how the people in the imperial capital talked about him behind his back. He is a man of self-respect and self-improvement, but he has to endure other people''s gossip. At the thought of it, her heart was like frying. "These Can we ignore them? " "Fu Ying still has the ability of self-protection. I don''t need your help. You have done your utmost to him, but what about Gu''s group? How about the face of the family in the imperial capital? Who else in the imperial capital can compete with the Japanese capital? This is tantamount to giving in to each other. Since then, their export trade has been unable to rise, while Gu''s has been unable to do so in the imperial capital. " "I Not so much. " Xu yinuan said a long string in an attempt to impress him. But he was silent for a long time, and finally sighed and said such a sentence. Mr. rijing''s words seemed to wake him up. If he''s really desperate, he''s going to do it. What else can he do but revenge? Kill others, then she also can''t come back, he wants fame and wealth, status and achievement to do? He didn''t have to bet! I can''t afford to gamble, I can''t afford to lose. It''s a fool''s talent to gamble on the top of your heart! "I decided to hand over the company to Fu Ying. His ability is obvious to all. In less than three months, J.C. has come back from the dead. It is the most powerful branch of Gu''s, and has a strong momentum. I''m relieved to give him the Gu family. " "If you are afraid that I will be criticized in the capital, we will leave." "Everyone is selfish. I''m not a saint. You are all my selfishness. I can''t be unselfish! " "If you go away, it''s true that everything will be over, but your parents, your brothers and your friends will be criticized. This is not a matter for you alone, but a matter for the royal family. They are willing to fight with you, stand on your side and help unconditionally. You won''t be blamed for winning or losing. But you have not started the war, you left, you let them bear the blame for you "Because they have not experienced the pain of losing their beloved." Gu Hanzhou roared angrily and his eyes were red. He looked at her with burning eyes and said, "they are not me. They don''t know what I am carrying. They don''t understand, they don''t understand what I''ve been through. This child comes at the right time. Remind me that you two are the most important. Now, I can''t afford to lose my life. I want to stay with you for a hundred years. I''m afraid to die... " The last four words, listen to the meaning of warm heart, mercilessly tremble. She was stunned, tears hanging on her eyelashes, reluctant to fall. Shock, hesitation, pain All the negative emotions came to my mind like cotton wadding and stuck in my throat. Want to cry, can''t make any sound, also can''t drop a tear. Once upon a time, Gu Hanzhou calculated people''s lives and lives, never afraid. Now, he growls in pain, telling himself that he is afraid of death. There is no one who is not afraid of death. The reason why he can be fearless is that he has something more important than life and death. So is she. If you know right and wrong in your heart and know the overall situation, you will have no fear of life and death. Not long ago, she told Mr. rijing that she was not afraid and believed in Gu Hanzhou. But now, Gu Hanzhou is afraid and flinches. Things How did it happen? There were thousands of words in her throat, but she couldn''t spit out a word. For a long time, she just came back to her mind, blinking gently, the boiling tears fell soundlessly. She wiped her nose and hugged Gu Hanzhou tightly. "We Let''s go, get out of here, away from right and wrong. " "Warm." Gu Hanzhou was heartbroken when he heard this. She compromised. But how could his heart be so miserable. He closed his eyes in pain and held her thin body tightly. This time, even if abandon all, also want to protect her and the child in the belly. Xu yinuan tears like rain on the side he can''t see, but he doesn''t make any sound and tries to bear it. It''s not his fault. Blame yourself. It''s her incompetence that makes him look forward and backward.Unlike Bai Huanhuan, she knows Kung Fu and can defend herself when she meets people. Unlike Gu Wei and doctor Hui, he has been following the troops along the border all the year round. He is calm in dealing with changes. She is not like aunt Ji, who does not leave home, but can master thousands of miles away. She is a female Zhuge. She''s useless! Knowing that I am stupid and thick, I climb up from the bottom. What would she do? Can cook, can open a shop, can make money That''s all. Is cooking a skill? Now I think these skills are too weak. I can''t help him. I can''t protect myself. She Why is she so useless? Also implicated Gu Hanzhou? For the first time, she felt so incompetent that she devalued herself into the dust. When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous person, but she has ruined Gu Hanzhou''s good reputation and turned him into what he is now. She was ashamed and speechless. Inside the cabin, the atmosphere was dull. Xu yinuan has stopped crying, feeling that tears have dried up, no more tears can fall down. Her eyes were empty, as if she had lost her soul. Gu Hanzhou looks at her like this, in the heart is not taste. "You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s all my decision. It''s none of your business." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu yinuan looks at him, no words, his face looks flat without wave, without any reaction. She didn''t believe a word of him. Not for yourself, but for what? Gu Hanzhou wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know what to say. She is innocent, everything is her own decision. But she didn''t believe it. In a few days, when she gets used to it and has children, she will get better. As for the imperial capital He would never intervene again, lest there should be extra troubles. ¡­¡­ It took the plane four hours to get to the islands. Gu Hanzhou has already sent people to take care of them. There are courtyards, gardens and fruit trees. Here the climate is pleasant, the scenery is beautiful, the most important thing is no one to disturb, return to nature. If it''s not a troubled time, they won''t have so many trivia. It''s really a good place to raise babies, and she''ll be happy to accept it. But now is not the time, the boy It''s not the right time. If you drop it Chapter 1207 When the idea just started, her heart ached. As a mother, how could she have such a terrible idea? No, she can''t kill him selfishly she entered as like as two peas in the imperial palace. "So you don''t feel strange and you don''t have to worry about getting familiar with another environment." Xu yinuan nodded gently after smelling the speech. He should have spent a lot of thought. Even her usual skin care products were placed in her usual order. He is always good at everything to himself. Good enough, impeccable, and finally feel guilty. "Don''t you like it?" Gu Hanzhou asked carefully, because she did not show any smile from the beginning to the end. This is She was stunned. At this moment, how can we be happy. But since it''s his decision, she''s good to even pretend. She managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "this is really a good place. I like it very much. It''s also good to settle here for a long time. I''m very satisfied... " "That''s good." Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and spat out these three words for a long time. His heart is not taste, her smile is too far fetched, she can not act, not even play. He saw through, and her heart was not good. In the next few days, Xu yinuan did not mention the emperor''s capital, as if it had never happened. When she came that day, she was still unable to control her emotions, and in the next few days she would also fake a smile. Although Gu Hanzhou can still see it, it is much better than the first day. As promised, he cooked three meals a day for her. In addition to the regular cleaning servants, the rest of the time only their young couple. This is her dream life, comfortable and free from right and wrong. Wake up in the morning, do not rush to get up, dally in bed. She would have breakfast in bed, and when the sun was good, she would go to the yard to bask in the sun. She tried to learn new things, cut flowers and make tea. When I learned how to cook tea, I realized that Mr. rijing''s tea art must have been his accomplishments for many years. She is not good at boxing and boxing, and she can''t practice medicine to save people. Now that she is pregnant, she can only do these self-cultivation. Otherwise, her fickle heart really doesn''t know what can make it calm down. Gu Hanzhou plowed the soil and planted flowers when he had nothing to do. He even learned farming skills. He used to be in the study, but now the computer doesn''t need to be turned on. Sometimes when you don''t see him, you have to study new nutrition packages in the kitchen. She can''t sit for a long time. She will get up and move after a while. Guessing that he must be in the kitchen, he got up and went over. As soon as I got to the living room, I heard a voice coming from the kitchen. Gu Hanzhou is on the phone? Xu yinuan can''t help but lighten the pace and creep in the past. She lies on the crack of the door and sees Gu Hanzhou calling inside. Her voice is heavy and her face is grim. She seems to be in trouble. Isn''t he clear about the affairs of the imperial capital? I haven''t dealt with things for many days. What''s the matter today? It took more than 20 minutes for the phone to hang up. She couldn''t hear what she said clearly. After that, she found that Gu Hanzhou secretly called on her back. Sometimes in the toilet, sometimes in the warehouse. And he''s starting to get into his study. He thought he was doing a good job and didn''t show anything. Because every time he comes out after the phone call, he sees Xu yinuan arranging flowers in his tea. It seems that he hasn''t moved his chair for half a day. Gu Hanzhou asked her to move more, but she shook her head. Pregnant, lazy to move. Xu yinuan is afraid that he is wandering around. His underground work is easily exposed. Although she can''t hear the content of the phone, she is not a fool and knows more or less. He certainly couldn''t put down the affairs of the imperial capital, but he was afraid that he would know and make her feel sad. She doesn''t complain or hate anything now. If so, he will be happy and she will listen to him. It''s just that it''s so boring to cook tea and arrange flowers. She''s tired of learning for so long. It''s time to find something else to do. "Gu Hanzhou Do you have a gun? " "What?" Gu Hanzhou is making lunch for her when she suddenly hears this and frowns fiercely. Her tone is heavy, because she is surprised. "You teach me to shoot the target. The first time I shot, the accuracy was really bad." I still remember the first time I shot her. She was so scared that her soul was about to come out. That shot didn''t hit the key point, instead, it was hit back by him. At that time, she was still glad that she had not killed anyone, otherwise she would have been sinful.But she later thought that if she had not hurt him, he had not killed himself. If he finds himself and shoots first, she must be killed. Her kindness should only be given to the same kind and innocent people. And the villain, really can''t, can only stop evil with evil, if because of their own blindly good, will only hurt themselves, hurt their close people. Her previous thoughts were really stupid, and now she needs to correct them. "You are pregnant now. You should not touch those things that are beaten and killed. It is easy to get angry and it is not good for you and your child." "I want to learn I don''t want to kill. I just want to protect myself. I can fight back when people want to kill me. Gu Hanzhou, teach me. It''s not a bad thing. " Hearing the speech, Gu Hanzhou fell into meditation. She is right, people can not harm people''s heart, but should have the heart to prevent people. Although this island is comfortable enough, no one will disturb me. But just in case, learn. Just in case What is this in case and what is the compromise? Gu Hanzhou finally nodded and asked nothing more. As she guessed, Gu had a gun with him. But he didn''t teach the real gun at first. Instead, he sent a simulated rubber gun, which can hurt people for several days. The bullet has aftereffect when it comes out of the chamber, and it is generally within the bearing range. When Xu yinuan is facing the target and holding the cartridge gun, his heart is lifted up. She squinted at her heart and took a deep breath. Then, pull the trigger. A bang, the aftereffect of shock slightly numb the mouth of the tiger. Gu Hanzhou went to check the target and found that the bullet had not hit it at all. Xu yinuan does not know why, but when he hears this answer, he breathes a sigh of relief. Gu Hanzhou saw the situation and said, "don''t learn, you can''t use it in the future anyway." After that, she would take her plastic gun. She took a step back and said obstinately, "I can learn." "You don''t have to learn." "It is necessary." "Warm?" He frowned deeply, looking at her stubborn appearance, the heart was dripping blood. Once that kind and simple child, but because he took up the gun. She needs to be protected by law. She depends on the national law and her husband. Now, she depends on herself! It made it hard for him to breathe. He made her so stubborn. "I can, I will learn it!" She took a deep breath, picked up the gun again and squinted at the target Chapter 1208 She kept murmuring in her mind that she could and must be. She should not drag Gu Hanzhou''s retreat, she must be able to protect her own! Bang - another shot. This time, it hit the heart. Gu Hanzhou looked at the bullet hole penetrating the target, and his mood was extremely complicated. Xu yinuan, who was over there, was so happy to see his gesture that he fell to the ground and trotted all the way to hold him tightly. "You see, I knew I could! Although I am stupid, I will try my best. I''m sure I can make up for it. I can... " "Yes, you can. Let''s change the mold!" He said, word by word. "Human mold?" Soon Gu Hanzhou moved up a man-shaped board. There are many red circles on my body. "This is the head. If you hit it, you''ll be killed. Here''s the heart, the same thing. Abdomen, joints, limbs And so on. Although there is not such a high mortality rate, it can also make the opponent lose the ability to fight again "Come on, shoot, pretend this is a man. Shoot him in the heart, in the head! You are not stupid. As long as you are willing to learn many things, you can certainly learn them. Your accuracy is very good, but you are afraid. Since you are not afraid of it, you are so confident, so drive here He spoke loud, in a quick tone, with a sense of aggression. Xu yinuan stares at him and is frightened by these words. "I..." She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t. It''s not a mold, it''s like a real person. The head and heart are the gate of life. If you shoot down, you will die! "Shoot!" She is still hesitating, but Gu Hanzhou said in a sharp voice, so that her body was severely shaken. She lifted her arm stiffly, but her fingers were shaking. She didn''t dare to load the bullet or pull the trigger. "What are you hesitating about? You think of it as an unforgivable villain. You deserve to die! Come on. " "He He is a bad man, and he deserves to die for his sins... " She kept repeating, doing psychological construction over and over again. But But the wicked are also human beings. She also comfort herself before, can not blindly kind, also want to know how to fight back. But, really, when she faced it, she couldn''t. "I I can''t do it. " She dropped the gun on the ground. "Why can''t I do it? Both Huanhuan and Gu Wei can do it. Why am I so useless that I can''t even protect myself?" She had been repressed for so many days, and she broke down completely. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart suddenly softened. He scolded himself for being too strict and forced her too hard. She squatted on the ground, her head in her hands, her shoulders shaking. He rushed to her and held her in his arms. His heart hurt so much. "Why do you compare with them?" "Because I''m the most useless. They can help their husbands and protect themselves, but I can''t do anything. I can only cook. Do you want me to face someone with a kitchen knife when I kidnap? Why can they all, I can''t, I''m a waste! I''m rubbish "Warm!" Gu Hanzhou heard that she abandoned herself, so spit on himself, the heart hurt hard. "Bai Huanhuan is a well-known military family and has practiced since childhood. It''s not uncommon to know that. Weiwei is a military doctor. With the army, naturally. You are not the same, your growing environment is not the same, you will, they do not. Bai Huanhuan and Weiwei are impatient and easy to do bad things with good intentions. They were born Miss Qianjin. No one has suffered so much like you. That''s why I don''t want you to suffer now, for me. " "I don''t feel like I''m suffering! Follow you, not bitter at all, not at all It''s not bitter at all. " She sobbed. "But I think you''re suffering." Gu Hanzhou Mou color deep looking at her, which contains the ebb and flow. This word, word by word beat in her heart, let her speechless. Yes, I''m afraid that I feel the other party''s pain, the other party''s grievance, and the other party''s sad "Gu Hanzhou What am I going to do so that you won''t be embarrassed? " "I don''t have to do anything. I''m not embarrassed. I don''t feel like I''ve done anything wrong. I don''t feel aggrieved even if thousands of people laugh and scold. As long as you and the child are with me, everything will be enough. " "But..." "Warm, I can''t afford to lose." He interrupted her in a low, hoarse voice, which infected a deep sadness: "I can''t gamble on you, I can''t gamble on my life. I was worried too much and lost at the beginning. Mr. rijing is right. I can''t afford to lose! " "I''m happy with you now." "Are you really happy?"How can you be happy if you abandon all your responsibilities? The smile on the face is just self deception, or why should I answer the phone call from the imperial capital and why avoid myself? Gu Hanzhou on her clear vision, want to answer, but hesitated. It''s natural to be happy with her, but he also has times of pain. Xu yinuan saw that he did not answer, nor did he force him. Forcing him did not help. "I''m tired and want to rest." Gu Hanzhou helped her up and took her back to the house. She went back to her bedroom and closed her eyes. She didn''t get up until he went out. She stood on the balcony, looking at the whole manor, was only taken care of, as if it was a paradise. She likes it here, really, but they''re not here at the right time. Just as she shook her head and sighed, she saw Gu Hanzhou come to the yard and picked up the gum gun on the ground. He fired three shots directly at the mold. Head, heart, abdomen. They''re deadly places. He was quick and ruthless without hesitation. He was a decisive man, but now he is hesitant and timid. She wiped her tears in silence and had to find a way to let him go back. She could not contact the outside world, Gu Hanzhou directly blocked her mobile phone signal. What''s more, he knows all about her mobile phone. This is the software developed by Fu Yuan. As expected, she was a family. She only helped him but not himself. Thanks to Fu Yuan''s pain for so long. ¡­¡­ At night, Gu Hanzhou was tired of grass in the garden, so he slept a little heavy. At night, when turning over, she habitually hugs Xu Yi warm, but her hands are empty. That moment, fierce a clever, wake up from the dream. "Warm." He immediately got up to look for it. When he got downstairs, he found that the back door connecting the yard was open. Xu yinuan is actually in the dark, practicing the target by moonlight. The bullet gun hit the muffler, which can only be heard at close range. In addition, the sound insulation effect is good upstairs, so you can''t hear it at all. Her fingers trembled, and she could see that even the mold was scared. But she shot again and again. Gu Hanzhou in the door, deeply looking at the delicate and weak back. She didn''t have to take on so much. Her stubbornness, like a sharp thorn, pierced into her heart Chapter 1209 After practicing for an hour, Xu yinuan got tired of lifting his wrists and went back to his room to have a rest. She is light handed, carrying shoes, like a thief. Gu Hanzhou was still asleep, which made her feel relieved. She opened the quilt and went in. Her whole body was cold. She did not dare to Approach Gu Hanzhou for fear of waking him up. Did not expect that the man turned around and entangled her, a big hand on her tightly pressed in the arms. She was so frightened that she didn''t have to breathe for a moment and her body was stiff. Willing to wake up for him, did not expect to just turn over. She relaxed her vigilance, did not struggle, also sink into the dream. Little did she know that the man behind her had opened his eyes. He sighed silently, his big hand gently put on her wrist and rubbed it silently. Her wrists were red and swollen, and so was the mouth of the tiger. She must have practiced countless times in an hour. The next day, Xu yinuan went to bed very late and was surprised to find a soft and comfortable carpet on the floor. Gu Hanzhou pretended to know nothing. She said that a new batch of blankets were made of fine animal fur to avoid her pregnancy and wrestling. In fact, I was afraid that she would not wear shoes at night and freeze herself. Gu Hanzhou also ordered people to build a school field for shooting training. Xu yinuan was surprised to see the workers who started work behind him: "you didn''t let me?" "You girl is stubborn. If I don''t want you to learn, can you be willing?" "Gu Laosan I knew you hurt me Her eyes turned red and her tears flooded. After he saw it, his heart softened and his big hand gently wiped it. "You''re right. You can''t use it, but there''s nothing wrong with learning. I''ve also selected the right gun for you. It''s not heavy. It''s suitable for short and medium range shooting, and it''s multiple bullets. All the ammunition bags are ready for you. It''s very convenient to change bullets. " "But now you can''t use a real gun. First try with a rubber gun. If you are proficient, you can use the real gun." "My husband is so good. I will learn it quickly." "Don''t think it''s easy to shoot. Fix the target first, and then move the target in a few days. I have to be a hostage in person to train your shooting accuracy." "So complicated?" Xu yinuan was stunned. She thought it was very simple to shoot a target, but after listening to him, her scalp felt numb. "It''s OK. I''ll accompany you. A famous teacher makes a good apprentice. Don''t ruin my reputation." He fondly touched her head. Xu yinuan felt that Alexander was even more nervous when he heard this. It''s over. She will certainly ruin the school! Next, Gu Hanzhou began to teach her. Her wrist strength is weak, practice for an hour can not lift, and he prepared wine for her to rub. She was stubborn and continued to practice after a short rest. In the middle of the night, she had to secretly practice while he was asleep. She knew that she was not smart enough, so she planned to use the stupid method to make up for the lack of diligence. And she thought that she got up in the middle of the night perfectly, Gu Hanzhou did not notice, but did not know what she did fell into his eyes. Within an hour of her shooting practice, Gu Hanzhou stood on the balcony with a heavy heart. She worked so hard not for herself, but for his attention. He hoped that she would never learn it. Every time Xu yinuan finished practicing, his wrists hurt badly, and his arms were sore. Can sleep on a better, as if sleep has magical effect in general. She didn''t know. She practiced for an hour, and the man would spend two hours promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis for her and kneading her arms so that she could feel better the next day. From fixed target practice to moving target, Xu yinuan can finally hit the key point with an accurate shot while people are walking around. She had a chance to hit her head and heart, but she was soft hearted and could not do it. She hit her joint every time. She was complacent, did not expect Gu Hanzhou to prepare for her last challenge. Gu Hanzhou stood beside the mold and said, "warm, how long have you practiced?" "Half a month." "What do you think of it now?" "I don''t dare to say that a hundred shots hit a hundred times, but at least each shot will not deviate and the target will not be empty." She dare not exaggerate. "Well, the quasi heart rate is as high as 80%, which is very good in such a short time. Then, if you win the last round, you can leave the division completely. " "What is it?" Xu yinuan is aware of his solemn tone, and his heart is pinched tightly, looking at him nervously. He stood in front of the mold, which showed only one head. "If I''m caught, you''re going to shoot the perpetrator.""This..." Xu Yi warm small hand pinches tightly, some helpless looking at him. Before is the dummy practice, suddenly on the real person, she is easy to be nervous. Moreover, although the rubber gun is not likely to hurt people, it is also very painful to fight. She shot herself, and her skin was red and swollen, and the pain subsided two or three days later. She was afraid that she would lose the chain and hurt him. "Warm, you can''t help but protect yourself and save people. Maybe you can save me in the future. You are afraid now. What will you do in the future? " "But..." "What''s more, you don''t need a gum gun. Use a real gun." Gu Hanzhou took out the heavy real gun from his pocket and threw it directly. Xu yinuan catches it in a hurry and holds it with both hands. For the first time, he feels that the gun is even weighing a thousand pounds. Shoot him. Don''t be kidding! She had just received it and immediately dropped it on the ground. "Warm?" He frowned and looked at her in a puzzled way: "on paper, it can''t reach the actual operation after all. If there is such a day, you need to rescue hostages, God will not give you any hesitation time. You are a minute and a second late, and for the hostage, you may be dead. " "I''m just practicing. Don''t be so serious..." Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Gu Hanzhou. "It''s not practice. You can''t do it now and you won''t do it in the future." "Take it up!" He said in a tone of command. Xu yinuan gritted his teeth and picked up the gun trembling from the ground. She raised her arm and pointed the black muzzle straight ahead. She squints, has found the heart, is each other''s forehead. All limbs are behind Gu Hanzhou, so it''s hard to aim. But if she makes a mistake, the real gun will probably kill him. "Can I change the cartridge gun..." "No! If this is true, are you entitled to bargain with the murderer? " "I..." She was choked to silence. She hooked her index finger on the trigger and breathed one mouthful after another. "Ah --" she closed her eyes, screamed in pain, and finally fired several shots into the sky. The muzzle of the gun was curling with white eyes, and the strength of the aftershock made her feel slightly painful, as if she had been pricked by a small needle. Gu Hanzhou knew that she couldn''t do it. She couldn''t shoot herself. She was afraid of hurting people by mistake. She did not dare to shoot people''s forehead for fear of killing. She said it hard, but her heart had softened. This is Xu yinuan Chapter 1210 He went up and took her in his arms and said, "no, let''s have a rest." Xu yinuan opened his eyes and tears swirled in his eyes. "I''m sorry I failed. " "You are already very good. You can leave school now. Don''t worry about this level." He rubbed her soft broken hair with big hands, and his eyes were extremely gentle. Sound is thick magnetic, lingering in the ear, especially good to hear. When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt very sad. She put the gun down and turned back to the house. Soon it''s time for lunch, and Xu yinuan is still a little shaken. Gu Hanzhou put the food on the table and was about to sit down when his mobile phone rang. His brow instantly frowned up, the first reaction is not to look at the caller ID, but to look at Xu Yi warm. Four eyes are opposite, the air is filled with a faint strange breath. He immediately hung up the phone and turned off the phone. "Eat." Xu yinuan bit his chopsticks without questioning. In fact, we all know that we are just deceiving ourselves. As long as the other side doesn''t tell the truth, pretend nothing happened. After dinner, Gu Hanzhou told her to go back to her room to have a rest, while he went to wash the dishes. Xu yinuan goes back to his room and turns back. On the stairs, he hears Gu Hanzhou''s voice from below. He''s on the phone. "Didn''t I tell you not to call me casually?" There was a faint anger in his voice. "Gu Hanzhou, I''ve met people from Japan Beijing club. The other side has a strong attitude and must get economic rights. During this period of time, Mr. rijing closed the door to thank guests. He had not dealt with the affairs of the chamber of Commerce. The rest of the people had already made a pot of porridge. At this time, the branches of the Japanese capital club became rampant in the imperial capital. " "Even I can''t suppress it." Fu Ying said. He seldom admits defeat, but this time he is really in a corner. "What''s going on?" Gu Hanzhou asked eagerly. "The chamber of commerce is still in the charge of Mr. Nikkei and will soon be replaced. All members of the chamber of commerce are eligible to elect the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. But I Not qualified, even if the Gu family in the imperial power, also can not play out. Mr. rijing has already given an order that he is not allowed to join or withdraw from the association in this troubled period of time. " "I am powerless now. You are the only one who is qualified to run for election." "I''m not going back!" Gu Hanzhou gritted his teeth and said: "I have made up my mind. If Gu can''t make efforts, it''s OK. Don''t interfere in the affairs of the chamber of Commerce. You can deal with Fu Zhuo well." "Have you thought it out?" Fu Zhuo''s tone was dignified: "I''ve always been shameless and shameless. I''m a scoundrel. The life and death of these people are not worth mentioning in my eyes, and I don''t care about any gossip. Now all the business groups in the imperial capital have made concerted efforts to eliminate foreign enemies. You are shrinking at this juncture. No matter whether things are successful or not, Gu will be independent. " "At that time, the chairman of the chamber of Commerce will fall into the hands of the Japanese capital, and the first one to attack must be the first big tree in the imperial capital, namely, the Gu family. Have you ever thought about how long Gu will be able to withstand the enemy "Of course I have, so I asked my second brother to take care of the branch of manleton. If the emperor does not have a foothold, he will go abroad for development." "It''s unprecedented to give up the handsome and protect the car!" Fu Ying couldn''t help laughing. Across the phone screen, Gu Hanzhou can hear his sarcasm, can''t help but feel hot on his face. He squinted and said darkly, "Fu Ying, you are not qualified to say anything to me. I''ve beaten Gu''s appearance to this day. I can bear even half of the loss this time! " "I really don''t have the qualification. What can Gu do with me. Do you think you can make a comeback if you stay away from right and wrong? The group''s reputation stinks, and when it comes to Manton, it''s hard to help up! I have nothing to say if you are willing to keep this mess "If you need me, I''ll help you. If you don''t need it, I''ll stay in the imperial capital and watch my women read and get married. " "Gu Hanzhou, no one can help you this time, only you. If you want me to fight this war, you can do whatever you want. But if you don''t fight, don''t let me down in disgrace. You can afford to lose this man, I can''t Fu Ying is very disdainful to say, the words are full of mockery. Ridiculed that he was a villain and ran away without fighting. These words fell in his ears like sharp thorns. Fu Ying has always refused to accept himself. Knowing that he is such a villain, he is even more despised in his heart. He has too much to worry about. There''s no way to do it without looking forward to the future. In the silence of two people, at this time Xu Yi warm fell a butt pier. She really can''t listen to the phone, see him eat flat, was run can''t speak, heart don''t mention more uncomfortable.She didn''t want to listen. She wanted to turn around and go upstairs, but she didn''t want to squat for too long. Before he got up, he fell back, and his butt seemed to have broken into several pieces. Gu Hanzhou immediately hung up the phone and found Xu yinuan in the stairwell. The air froze a little bit when they were facing each other. She clearly had a severe pain, but she resisted it for fear that he would say that he was eavesdropping on the phone. Without saying a word, he lifted her up and sent her to the doctor. The doctor followed and lived in a separate hut behind. After the doctor''s examination, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Then they went back to the room. The atmosphere was still dull and strange. "Take a nap. I''ll go to the flower field and pick some flowers for you." He said lightly, as if there was no telephone. He wants to continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Maybe yinuan has had enough. "Gu Hanzhou Can we have a good talk? " "Well, it''s time for you to have a rest. If you have anything else, you can talk about it later." "Are you afraid to talk?" Xu Yi warm straightforward asked. Gu Hanzhou''s body was stiff and his feet were heavy. "Xu yinuan, in fact, you are really not smart enough to observe and observe." He closed his eyes in a deep voice. "Yes, I don''t really know how to beat around the bush. I always say something. I heard you and Fu Ying''s phone call. I looked at you and felt subdued. You have a lot of abilities, but you shrink yourself into a tortoise. To be ridiculed and reviled, you have to pretend that you don''t care. " " why do you want to live? Is it just for me? You are for your parents and brothers, for your relatives and friends, for me and for my children "If you''re worried about me and the kids, you want one to cringe. How do I tell that child when it''s born. Your father is not a hero, but a bear? " "Gu Hanzhou, if you are so tolerant for me, you can give me a divorce agreement. From then on, we have been separated from each other and broadened. You go on with your ambition and revenge, and I have nothing to do with you. " "Xu yinuan, what kind of asshole are you talking about?" He said angrily, this time he was really angry and slapped heavily on the table. Chapter 1211 "Then, if you torture me like this, you''re killing me. It''s more painful than divorcing me!" "I I don''t sleep well every night. I put you in jail here! You are a fierce tiger, but you have to put away your sharp edge. It is an eagle, but it hides its wings. You are too involved in your heart to let go too much, but for my sake, for the sake of the children, you hide here like a shrinking turtle. " "You are elder brother, but Fu Ying said you like that, but you didn''t have a word to refute. Fu Ying What kind of person is Fu Ying? He knows right and wrong, can''t you? He''s laughing at you, and you can bear it. You let me relax, let me not think, you said all this is not for me, then who can it be for? " "I''m like a He''s a sinner for ages! I make you confused, let you lose yourself, let you become hesitant, become Become cautious. You don''t dare to let go. You don''t dare to step forward. None of them scolded me. Instead, they scolded you. If outsiders scold me, I feel better, but But not... " "You don''t blame me, others don''t blame me, but I can''t enjoy all this with ease. It''s not a good place. It''s a cage. It''s holding you. I think I''m a devil, a drag on oil. Why did I meet you, why? " "I didn''t make you better, on the contrary, I made you worse. I don''t like Gu Hanzhou, I don''t like it!" Xu yinuan is crying and shouting hysterically. These words These words hidden in the heart, like a fire burning heart every day. It''s acupuncture. It''s full of holes every day. She''s going to laugh! Pretend nothing happened and laugh heartlessly. She can''t do it. She can''t really do it. Gu Hanzhou looked at her emotional collapse, standing in the same place, like a sharp blade in his heart. The tip of the knife revolves and cuts out the meat inch by inch. He was so sore that he couldn''t breathe. Two people are not far away, the four eyes are opposite, the air must solidify a bit. "Gu Hanzhou Please, will you go back? " She said, in a low voice, sobbing. "Warm." He read her name. "I''ve learned to shoot. I can protect myself and maybe others. I don''t want you to be a deserter at a critical time. Others laugh at you, but I can''t. I just hate myself! I can''t help you. I''m still holding you down. What are you doing with me? I I don''t deserve to be your wife... " "Nonsense, you are my best wife." Gu Hanzhou strode forward and tightly put her weak body into his arms. She was lying on her chest and could no longer hold back her sobbing voice. She was crying like a child and her shoulders were shaking. He''s holding on to his back like that. "Gu Hanzhou Please, don''t look like this. I''m really sad to see you like this. I can accept death. Accept your Yin and Yang, but But I can''t see you wronged "Gu Hanzhou I can''t see you wronged! " She loved the man, put down all self-esteem and pride, aggrieved and seek perfection. Her heart, really like a knife cut, no moment is peaceful. Gu Hanzhou heard this sentence, heartache can not add. She pretended to be very happy, and she must be very tired. He thought he took care of her mood and comforted her every day, but in fact, it didn''t help at all. "Warm I''m not a good husband. I can''t guarantee your safety. I''m ashamed of you. " "No, you are a good husband. You are the best husband in the world. You don''t owe me anything. On the contrary, we all owe one person, our future child! " Xu yinuan gently stroked the flat abdomen, blinked hazy tears, and looked at him earnestly and incomparably. "Gu Hanzhou, I am your wife, sharing weal and woe. I have never been greedy of life and death, and you have never regretted it. What you want to do is what I want to do. " "Warm, do you know that what you want to do is what I am willing to do?" "What I''m thinking now is that you go back and have a good fight. Win or lose, you are my hero. " "I''m afraid I will lose you one day, and then I will regret today''s decision. " He stroked her small face with big hands and wiped the warm tears on her face. These tears, like molten slurry, fall on the bottom of my heart, burning out potholes and potholes. "In this life, if you don''t have a chance to live together, I''ll wait for you to find me in the next life." "But I don''t want the next life, I just want this life!" "If a man can live as he pleases, just for himself, then he is too heartless. Your status determines that you cannot evade responsibility. As your wife, no matter what happens, I will be with you. I promise, I will live well. ""Gu Hanzhou! You don''t die, I don''t die! This is what you promised me, and now I promise you Her little hand clings to his big hand and holds it firmly. She is no longer an individual, she carries the sadness and happiness of Gu Hanzhou. Because of him, life is meaningful. With such a good husband and children in her life, she couldn''t bear to die. Even if death sat at the head of the bed, she believed that she had a strong will to fight him to the end. But the premise is, Gu Hanzhou don''t give up! It is his integrity, courage, responsibility and responsibility that makes Xu yinuan, who is also tall and straight. Although he is a woman, he can carry the snow and ice. She doesn''t want to be strong, just for Gu Hanzhou! Gu Hanzhou hears the speech and looks at her deeply. Husband and wife gaze, four eyes meet. At the moment, there is no need for pale words, each other''s mind is clear. They had a tacit understanding. Gu Hanzhou held her in his arms again and stroked her hair with big hands. "Warm, leave tomorrow, let''s go home!" Hearing this, Xu yinuan closes his eyes with joy and tears fall down. She finally saw that high spirited man, dare to fight and fight. Tonight is the most peaceful sleep ever. Early the next morning, they flew back. She never thought that it was Fu Ying who came to pick up the plane. "I knew you would come back, third brother." Xu yinuan was surprised to hear this. Fu Ying only called Gu Hanzhou once. After such a long time, he even said it for the second time. For the first time, maybe because of Zhou Ting''s reason, she accepted the family members. But the bottom of my heart is somewhat reluctant. Because he never looked after Hanzhou. And now, he is to surrender to Gu Hanzhou in his heart, so he will call a "three elder brother" sincerely. Gu Hanzhou was also moved when he heard this. He asked the Secretary to send Xu yinuan back and found a pub with Fu Ying. The two brothers have never had such a peaceful drink and chat Chapter 1212 "I''m really afraid that you won''t come back. In fact, I''m dissatisfied with you these days. I''ve thought about competing with you on a fair basis, but I never thought you''d just throw it to me! " "If you come to me this time because you can''t handle it, I''m very happy. There are things you can''t do. If I do it well, it proves that I am better than you! But this time, you are a deserter. All the family businesses, old and small, have been lost to me. My heart is full of anger! " Fu Ying said impertinently, in a somewhat severe tone. But then the tone turned abruptly and said, "but now, you are finally standing out like a man, so I admire you from the bottom of my heart, and I am willing to be your brother and listen to your command." When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he didn''t feel any joy in his heart. Instead, he showed a self mocking smile. He took a sip of the wine and mocked, "in fact, I don''t have that great sentiment. It''s Xu yinuan who advised me to come back. When I stepped on God''s capital, I knew I couldn''t escape any more. " "Are you worried about Xu yinuan?" "Well, she''s my biggest worry." He drank the wine out of his glass in a deep tone. In the past, Fu Ying still looked down upon Gu Hanzhou as a child and daughter. He always felt indecisive, not the work of her husband. But now he has Zhou Ting, which really understand Gu Hanzhou''s mood. If he is facing the choice of Gu Hanzhou today, he may be hesitant and don''t know what to do. Fu Ying patted him on the shoulder and said, "if I were you, I think I would come back." "Why? Do you have the same awareness? " "No, I think Zhou Ting and Xu yinuan are not selfish and greedy for life and death. They care more about us, so even if I don''t want to, she will persuade me. So when I knew you wouldn''t come back, I was very angry. But you came back, and I expected it. " "Gu Hanzhou, I promise you, I will protect my sister-in-law. From today on, I will be her bodyguard. If you want to hurt my sister-in-law, you must step on my body. " Gu Hanzhou listens and looks at Fu Ying in surprise. He didn''t expect Fu Ying to help him so much, which could help him solve many of his worries. "Thank you, brother." "You say it''s brother. Why do you have to say something about it, third brother?" Fu Ying said with a smile. They looked at each other, looked at each other with a smile, and drank happily. The news of Gu Hanzhou''s return spread like wildfire. As soon as he came back, he made it clear that he wanted to fight against the Japanese capital society and would not give up the chairman of the chamber of Commerce. When Xu yinuan comes back home, Fu Yuan and cat''er come immediately. The cat is relieved to see that she is perfect. "Warm, you are not at home these days, cat miss you very much." "Warm, don''t go back this time. I''ll protect you." Xu yinuan heard this, can''t help but smile, two people in my eyes like children, where can protect her? "Shall I make you a cake? Strawberry cake with cheese, would you like it "Good, good!" They were as happy as children. Xu yinuan returns to the house, and Gu Hanzhou doesn''t look at herself like a prisoner. She can have free contact and let her breathe a sigh of relief. But the matter of pregnancy or not revealed, but the stomach will always be big, the news is always can not hide. But it''s good for Gu Hanzhou to hide every day. Gu Hanzhou never had a rest since he came back. He first went to the chamber of Commerce to deal with matters, and then went to see Mr. rijing. However, Mr. rijing said he was ill and closed his door. Then he went back to Gu''s group to deal with all kinds of trivial matters. Recently, the imperial capital set off a frenzy to suppress the Japanese capital society, and even led to a group of people to boycott the consumption of country R. Gu Hanzhou suddenly felt that this was not a fight of a few, but a fight of all. This is not a person''s honor or disgrace. The honor or disgrace of a few people is related to the honor or disgrace of the country! Gu Hanzhou goes out early and comes back late every day. Xu yinuan takes good care of her fetus at home and studies some small cakes. For a few days, Gu Hanzhou has lost a lot of weight, but also a bit strong, the whole person looks introverted and capable, like a beast ready to move. Gu Hanzhou gets up very carefully every morning for fear of making a sound sleep. Can get up today, Xu Yi warm but unprecedented follow up. She rubbed her drowsy eyes, pulled his clothes and said, "are you up again?" "Did I disturb you?" "No, Fu Yuan has set a memory alarm clock for me. It will shake my arm and there will be no noise." She shook her arm. "He has improved. Every ten minutes, the positioning information will be refreshed. Moreover, it is a separate satellite signal. Even if the signal space is shielded again, there will be weak information flowing out.""He''s bothered." Gu Hanzhou said happily. Everyone is protecting Xu yinuan, which makes him feel at ease. "Well, I always feel that Fu Yuan hasn''t seen him for two months. He is mature and steady. Is he getting better soon. The next time I take him to the psychiatry department to have a look, he is the day after tomorrow, and the recovery probability is quite big. " "I''ll wait until I''m busy. I don''t have time to spare now. I promised you that I would prepare three meals a day. Now, a big man has broken his promise He stroked her little face in a gentle tone. Xu yinuan smiles and shakes his head: "no, you have kept more people''s promises and mine. I don''t care how happy I am. Besides, there is a sister-in-law at home who takes good care of me. I have gained a few pounds recently. " "It''s a little guy growing up in my stomach. It''s been two months now, and you''ll be tired in a little time." "It''s not hard to get pregnant. At least it''s a second child. I have experience. I won''t be in a hurry." "It''s still early. You go on sleeping. I''ll get up and wash." "I''m with you. I want to stay with you a little longer. I''ll get up early and brush your teeth and wash your face and have breakfast with you." She got up and put on her clothes quickly. Gu Hanzhou chuckled and didn''t stop him. They came to the bathroom together, and the electric toothbrushes were a pair. She is pink and he is black. Two people stand one after another, Gu Hanzhou is more than a head higher than her, the big figure can not stop. Both of them are smiling when they brush their teeth in the mirror. He gave her mouthwash, warm towel. Breakfast is honey water, bird''s nest, oatmeal, eggs and so on. Go out in the morning, Gu Hanzhou let her not send, outside the spring day is still very cold. May mean warm not to let, has been sent him to the iron gate. She stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the mouth: "I''ll give you a kiss, and you''ll be full of vitality all day! Remember to think about me when you go out. Remember to have a good meal. You should have a rest in the afternoon. Don''t be too tired. " Chapter 1213 "You are the pillar of my family. If you fall, my sky will fall. Therefore, for the sake of me and the children, take good care of yourself. Even if you are busy, you should have three meals regularly and have enough rest. You can''t collapse first. " "Well, how dare I disobey my wife''s dundundun teaching. Dear, go back. It''s windy He leaned down on her forehead and gave her a gentle kiss. She smiles and waves, and turns back in three steps. It was not until he got back to the house that he got in the car and left. Although I am afraid that I can see him in the morning, I will not see him back in the evening. She has prepared for the worst, she is not afraid, as long as adhere to the right thing. People, living in the world, how can you follow your heart? How much are you bound up with. The most important thing is to be worthy of the heart and the heaven and earth. She is now pregnant and can''t go out. In addition, Fu Yuan and cat are brave enough to come back every time they go out, so Xu yinuan doesn''t stop them from moving freely. In addition, the driver was sent to follow, and they were not afraid to lose them. Xinmao likes to eat snacks, but actually relies on going out once a day to pass the news back. This period of time Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan left, but the master was very anxious. Xinmao strolled around the supermarket and scavenged a lot of delicious food, but turned around but didn''t see Fu Yuan. She was stunned for a moment. She looked up and down in the supermarket and didn''t find it. She called the driver again, and the driver said he didn''t see the sixth young master get on the bus. Xin cat''s heart is pounding. Where has this little fool gone? She asked the staff to help look for it, and then she went out of the supermarket and looked at the surrounding streets. Just then, she heard the cry of the child. She looked for a voice and saw Fu Yuan holding a little girl tightly in his arms. The little girl was being reprimanded by her father, who had drunk too much, turned red, couldn''t open his eyes, and smashed the beer bottle in his hand. Fu Yuan did not dodge, but directly knocked on his forehead. Blood slowly Qin out, red frightening. Xinmao covers her mouth with fright and runs over. But before he got close, the father made another move and stabbed the little girl with the mouth of the bottle. The bottle has just been broken, and the mouth of the bottle is extremely sharp. If this goes down, people still have a way to live? I see Fu Yuan grabbed the sharp end and the blood fell down. "Fool!" Xin cat is shocked to call him, and the next second Fu Yuan''s other hand pinches the father''s neck and directly lifts him up in the air. "Cough..." There are more and more onlookers around. If Fu Yuan kills people in the street, can it be spread out? Xinmao didn''t care to disguise and rushed to catch his hand. "Fool, calm down and let go." "He He hit the girl, men can''t women, adults can''t hit children and old people. He He is not a good thing "I know he''s not a good thing, and you can''t kill him. Let go, or Or I''ll be angry and don''t want you! " Xin cat says urgently. When Fu Yuan heard this, he was in a hurry. He immediately let go of his hand and held Xin cat tightly in his arms with his backhand. "You don''t want me, I''m obedient, don''t don''t want me..." His body trembled with fear, and Xinmao immediately regretted it. He is a fool. His father doesn''t love his mother. Fu Xicheng takes care of him until now. He finally had a home, what to stimulate him to do. "As long as you are obedient, I will not leave you." As he was saying this, he suddenly heard his painful groan in his ear. Xinmao is stunned and looks down. The father falls to the ground and stabs the bottle mouth into his back with the strength of wine. Xin cat that moment, pupil force contraction. He, damn it! She kicked him straight and hard, and the man hit the wall half dead. Fu Yuan''s body softened and his sight blurred. "Fu Yuan..." The wound in his back was bleeding and wet his clothes. "Don''t scare me! Don''t scare me, fool For the first time, Xinmao was out of control. At this time, the police and ambulance almost all came, Fu Yuan was taken to the ambulance. Xinmao was taken to the police station and the child. Her father was so drunk that he went to the hospital. No matter what the police asked her, she kept silent. It was the child who had a lot of it in his mouth.The child''s parents divorced and her mother married, regardless of her life or death. And her father is a failure, lazy, also love to drink, drink too much will hit her. After starving for several days, she decided to steal something from the supermarket. She took something to go, but she ran into Fu Yuan and saw the money in his pocket. The change purse just showed a corner, she got greedy and couldn''t help stealing it. Did not expect to be caught by Fu Yuan, she was scared, did not expect Fu Yuan not only did not catch her, but took her small hand, took her to pay the bill. He also sent her out of the door and gave her all the money in her purse to buy new clothes to wear. But she did not take two steps, she ran into her father, the father wanted to rob her money, but also beat her. Fu Yuan, who didn''t go far, rushed over and took several times for her. The next thing Xinmao saw. The child cried and told. Xin cat''s face is flat and flat, but the bottom of her heart is tight. How can this fool be so stupid? "Uncle police, my father is a bad man. Just catch my father. Don''t catch that big brother. If you can''t, you''ll catch me. He''s a good man Wuwu... " Five or six-year-old children burst into tears. After hearing this, the police were silent and sighed about the little girl''s experience. "Don''t worry, we will do justice for you!" Then the police looked at Xinmao: "director, is this man a fool?" Before long, Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan came to deal with the matter, took Xinmao away, and then went to the hospital. Fu Yuan lost too much blood and is still in a coma. The head was severely damaged, causing a moderate concussion. After taking a film, he found that there was blood accumulation in his head, which was caused many years ago. Because Fu Yuan is Fu Zhuo''s child, Wei Lan was once unable to accept, and later went mad. When he was crazy, he nearly strangled him when he saw that the child was unstable. Fu Zhuo has no human nature. He keeps him locked up all the year round. If he doesn''t like it, he will fight against him. As time goes by, he is also afraid, and finally his mind will stay on the teenagers forever. Xinmao finally understood why he wanted to stand out for the child for no reason. He must have thought of himself at the beginning. He was so helpless and beaten by his closest relatives. He has nothing wrong, wrong is the person who gave birth to him, wrong is to raise him, but hurt his people! Chapter 1214 Xinmao stands behind Xu yinuan, even some dare not go forward. Layers of gauze were wrapped around his head, and he fell into a coma. She looked heartbroken, unable to summon up the courage to move forward. Xu yinuan has never seen such a quiet and silent Xinmao. He stares at Fu Yuan for a moment, as if he can''t see anything else in his eyes. The medical staff are going to bump into her, and they don''t know how to dodge. Xu yinuan thinks about it. On weekdays, the two of them are closest to each other. Suddenly one of them falls down, and the other is not a taste. "Kitty, let''s go home first and see Fu Yuan again tomorrow, OK?" "Can I stay here with him?" "If you can''t take care of yourself, how can you stay with the patient?" "I can!" She said firmly. When Xu yinuan wanted to say something, Gu Hanzhou said: "let her stay. I think Fu Yuan also needs her." "Well All right Gu Hanzhou manages a good hospital to ensure that Xinmao will not have an accident. Xu yinuan is a pregnant woman who can''t stay with her bed. Gu Hanzhou has more things to do. The hospital has a secretary looking at it, and as soon as there is news, it will come back. The incident did not reach the ears of Gu Leiting and his wife. They were afraid that they were too worried and ran on both sides. Gu Hanzhou plans to wait for someone to wake up. At least now, he is sure that there will be no danger to his life. Just wait for the normal recovery. Xinmao was waiting for the nurse to leave at night before she got up from the bed. "Little fool, I will avenge you. You''re right. Men can''t be big women. Adults can''t beat villains and children. Some people, damn it Her little hand gently stroked his cheek. It was warm. What can be said is cold and frightening, without a trace of emotion. Her emaciated body reflected in the moonlight was so cold and resolute. Xinmao squints and turns away. The drunkard is in the same hospital as him. She dodged the surveillance corner, slipped into the deserted office, changed into a nurse''s clothes and put on a mask. She easily tampered with the surveillance to make sure she wasn''t discovered. She entered the drunkard''s ward, where he was snoring and snoring. The corners of her mouth curled up a cold arc and approached silently. There was an injection between his fingers, enough to make him return to the West. She doesn''t have to think about the consequences. She''s not a good person, but whether the drunkard dies, the girl is helpless. She approached, and without hesitation, the needle went into the other person''s neck. The man felt the pain in his sleep and woke up suddenly with a big eye. He saw a pair of cold eyes, which filled with the breath of death. He was so surprised that he wanted to get up, but he felt weak again. He had a pain in his neck, and he subconsciously reached for it and found the needle. "You What have you done to me? " "Lord Yan, send you back to the West." "I I didn''t offend anyone. Why did you do this to me? Help Help... " He wanted to shout, but his whole body was weak and his voice became weak. He pricked a needle and fell heavily from the hospital bed. The desire to survive forced him to climb towards the door. Xin cat coldly looked at, if not the hospital people many eye miscellaneous, plus the alarm police station. If Gu Hanzhou sees through something, she can''t continue to stay at home. Otherwise, she will let him not survive, not to die! This kind of person should be tortured to death in order to dispel her hatred. Finally, the drunkard was dying on the ground, unable to move. In half an hour, the body will be cold. And doctors don''t have anything on the death certificate except for reports of alcoholism. When she returned to the ward again, her impetuous and angry heart suddenly became calm. Looking at the sleeping Fu Yuan on the bed, his heart immediately softened. She had no choice but to spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and said, "you fool, what are you doing with such a good heart? If you are hurt like this, you don''t have to revenge on this society. Why treat others kindly? You are so good that you forget the pain. You don''t have a long memory, do you? " She has been severely hurt by the world, and now she will be the same as she is now. She won''t let anyone hurt herself, and those who hurt herself will come to no good end. She hated men, even good men like Gu Hanzhou. But only Fu Yuan, let her ruthlessly resist. Their experiences are so similar that they are all devastated by the world, and their hearts are full of holes. But she can''t return good for evil and treat others kindly. She doesn''t want to be a good person, because as the saying goes, a good man doesn''t live long.She''d rather be a witch for thousands of years! "Don''t be so stupid next time. It''s a big deal. My sister will protect you!" She helplessly said, small hand stroked his face: "really a child, if you grow up a little bit, sister may be able to give you a wife." She couldn''t help joking. But as soon as the words were spoken, all the smiles were frozen in the mouth. How can she be a wife like this? It''s really a joke. If he has a good mind, he will not want to be such a slut. Smart people are not stupid. She laughed at herself and took back her hand rigidly. At that moment, she looked at him and infected his inferiority. She waited quietly in front of the window, afraid to touch his hands, for fear of desecrating his pure soul. ¡­¡­ Fu Yuan was in a coma in the hospital for two days, and then slowly turned to wake up. The doctor took a film again and found that the congestion in his brain had been accumulating for many years, which had a tendency to disperse. The doctor said that his mental deficiency was caused by the blood stasis. Now that he is scattered, he will gradually recover and become like a normal person. Hearing the speech, Gu Hanzhou showed a look of joy. Only Xinmao, mixed. Fu Yuan was taken home to recuperate. When Gu Leiting and his wife learned about it, they reprimanded Gu Hanzhou for failing to report. Such a big thing happened. It''s really hidden. Fortunately, Fu Yuan had nothing to do with it, so he let the old couple breathe a sigh of relief. Wei Lan also slowly accepted the child, for the past son of a bitch also repented. Gu Lei Ting treats him as his own, without any prejudice. He only hopes that he is safe and healthy. Fu Yuan is very strange to this mother, also very eager. As soon as Wei Lan approached, he took off all his defenses. His heart is still eager for father''s love and mother''s love. The family is so happy that Xinmao feels out of place. It''s like an alien, very conspicuous. Later, Gu Leiting and his wife went back, and the police came with the little girl. Her father died, the police also helped the little girl to contact her mother, asked her to do her duty, and found her an adoptive family. She will leave soon. Before she left, the little girl insisted on coming to thank Fu Yuan. Although the police were afraid to look after their families, they also came trembling. Entering the door, the police were restless and only dared to drink tea in the living room. The little girl''s newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but dare to run around the house. Fu Yuan is in the garden in the sun, while Xinmao cleverly peels the orange for him. When the little girl saw him, her eyes lit up and ran to him immediately: "big brother!" After that, he plunged into Fu Yuan''s arms. Xin cat fiercely frowns, in the heart secretly abdominal Fei. At a young age, I don''t know how to be shameless. What''s the proper way to drill into the arms of a great master? Chapter 1215 Not waiting for Fu Yuan to stop, Xin cat directly grabbed the little girl''s back collar and pulled her apart. "Didn''t you see that he was hurt? It''s such a big wound on your back. How painful it is for him to knock on the chair Xin cat also does not look at each other''s age, merciless reprimand. The girl smell speech, pitifully looking at Fu Yuan. "Sorry, big brother. I''m so excited to see you..." Fu Yuan smiles and rubs her hair. She changed her clean clothes, her hair was combed neatly, her small face was washed clean and white. She is a beautiful girl with a good foundation. It must be a different scene to change a family. "Why did you come?" "Big brother, I''m leaving the imperial capital. I''m afraid I won''t see you in the future, so I come to say goodbye to you. This is the money in your wallet. I''ll give it back to you. I''m wrong to steal. I''ll change it later. But But can I keep this wallet? I want to keep it as a souvenir "Don''t give it back to me. The cat taught me that you can''t take back what you send out." "Fool, this time and then, you even give me your wallet to come back!" Xinmao muttered in a low voice, holding the orange peel in her hand. "Cat, what are you talking about?" Fu Yuan looked at her with the same sincerity and enthusiasm. He sat in the sun, with soft brows and eyes. He was a handsome young man. She is only in her twenties, and she looks great. If she is not a fool, I''m afraid many young ladies will come to flatter her. Xinmao waved her hand and pretended to be OK. Fu Yuan pursed his lips and said nothing more. He didn''t ask for money and gave it to the little girl. "What''s your name, big brother?" "Fu Yuan, a broken wall." He said the source of his name. Xinmao hears the speech, and her heart all thump. Fu Yuan A broken wall. The name was Fu Zhuoqi. She didn''t understand the meaning between the lines at first, and she didn''t care at all. Besides, Fu Yuan never said it. At the moment, she knew the meaning of the name. Ruins Fu Yuan did not recognize the son from the beginning, so he took the name. She stares at him, his mouth hook up soft arc, smile like March spring breeze, warm people''s heart. His back is full of holes, but his arms are warm as before. How did he keep his original mind and treat the world so gently? "Brother Fu, my name used to be Li Yan. My new father and new mother married me a name called Yu Xin. Will you call me Xin''er? When I grow up, I will go back to the imperial capital and become your daughter-in-law "Daughter in law What does a daughter-in-law do? " "Daughter in law?" This question also puzzled the little girl. She scratched her hair and said, "people who live with you, eat with you, and play with." "Ah? Is this the daughter-in-law? Then I have it "Who is it?" The little girl inquired with disappointment. "She." Fu Yuan Li should have pointed to the side of the Xin cat, Xin cat is eating oranges, heard this, shocked orange fell to the ground. Daughter in law Is that what a daughter-in-law defines? I want to sleep together and do shameful things! "Well Well If you are his daughter-in-law, I will be his sister. If you don''t do it, tell me to be a big brother and daughter-in-law. " "I do it. Who says I don''t do it? I''m a daughter-in-law." Xinmao said immediately. If you don''t learn well at a young age, you should learn from TV series! The little girl''s face was hard to lose when she heard this. "Well, well, thank you. It''s time to go back. Uncle police is in a hurry!" Xinmao impatiently sent, the little girl step three back, full of reluctant. Seeing her leave, Xin Mao breathed a sigh of relief. She continued to peel the oranges for Fu Yuan. "Fool, don''t pay attention to her. It''s all nonsense." "Oh, I see. Do I have a daughter-in-law? " Xinmao didn''t return to his mind for a long time, and then said, "you haven''t, you have It won''t be me. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to spread it out. " She got up in a hurry and suddenly wanted to leave. This time, even more than the last time taught him to do bad things, but also let her feel uneasy, can not help but want to escape. Fu Yuan did not move, quietly looking at her back, flashed a strange light in his eyes. Because Fu Yuansheng was ill and went to the hospital, she went out alone without news. Avoiding the surveillance, she slipped out easily."Master, how did you come to the imperial capital? Didn''t you say that you would be involved in a lot of trouble when you came to the capital? I wish I were here. Don''t worry "I didn''t want to come, but I can''t sit still with the Japanese capital club fighting." "Is the master worried about Xu yinuan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no word on the other end of the phone. Xinmao expected it was almost this. "Xu yinuan is very good at present, and he is also protected by Fu Ying. Before that, I noticed that there were strangers walking around the villa. These two days there was no one left. I think he must have been dealt with." "I believe in the people cultivated by Fu Zhuo, but I''m not afraid of anything, just in case. You''ll stay at home and send me something to the rijing guild hall. " "Mr. Nikkei?" "Well." The sound from the nasal cavity quickly disappears and then goes into silence. Xinmao didn''t say much, knowing that this man was always a taboo in the master''s heart. She hung up in a hurry, went to the appointed place and took the things. It''s a little difficult to send it out today. I''ll find another time to send it out tomorrow. She returned to the villa and no one noticed her leaving. Of course, Fu Yuan can''t hide this. Without Fu Yuan''s cover, she could not easily leave. "Little fool, do me a favor tomorrow. I may go out a little longer." "Cat, what are you going to do "Well, to see a man." "Who is it?" "In fact, I don''t know the relationship between him and the master. It seems that he has a debt of affection?" She was not on guard against Fu Yuan. His mouth was stronger than the iron sheet of the city wall. As long as she hung on the hook with him, even if it was rotten in her stomach, she would not say a word to anyone. There are too few people who believe in her in the world. One is the master who saved her from the disaster, and the other is Fu Yuan who is simple as paper. "Cat, why on earth are you looking after your family?" "I won''t hurt you. At least I didn''t receive such an order. I''m here to protect Xu yinuan, and now I''m going to protect you, a little fool." "I tell you, you can''t believe men''s words, and women''s words today. Especially the beautiful women with lotus flowers. Boys should learn to protect themselves when they are outside. You look so good-looking, strong and strong. What if you are taken in by that lascivious slut, what will you do if you are taken care of? " "After all, you look so delicious! It seems that It''s delicious. " She was so lustful that she couldn''t help but hook her lips and show a greedy look. She couldn''t help but cheat her body Chapter 1216 She has seen so many men and all kinds of people. It''s not uncommon to meet Gu Hanzhou, but it''s the first time for Fu Yuan to be so childlike. In Xin cat''s eyes, this is the best in the world. She stopped in front of his eyes, within a short distance. She could feel his slightly hot breath, which was puffed on her face like a feather falling gently, which made her itchy. "You Why don''t you hide? " "Why should I hide?" Fu Yuan asked solemnly, with no pollution in his eyes. "You are not afraid of I ate you? " "How are you going to eat me? Steamed or braised, I''m so cute, are you willing to kill me Fu Yuan looked at her pitifully, and her eyes were wronged. Xinmao has no resistance, but waves her hand. Even if she was all over, she did not dare to attack him. I can''t bear it. I feel like I''m committing a crime and bringing disaster to innocent young men. Just when she wanted to withdraw back, she didn''t expect that one of her hands was not stable, and the whole person fell down again. She hit Fu Yuan straight in the arms, this time mouth to mouth, nose to nose. She immediately widened her eyes, staring at the enlarged Jun Rong in front of her eyes. And he also froze, the same pupil contraction looking at himself. Four eyes are opposite, the air is a bit strange. She was the first to come to her senses, and hurriedly withdrew and wiped her mouth. "Accident It''s all accidents. " Fu Yuan felt his lips subconsciously. It was soft and cold. Strange feeling. "Well, it''s also a secret. You can''t tell them. In addition Don''t do this kind of thing to others. Men, women, adults and children are not allowed. Do you know? " She said in a hurry, and then she turned and ran away. Clearly not intentional, everything is an accident, but she is inexplicably guilty. She had just arrived at the door and was about to go out when Fu Yuan''s voice came from behind her. "That can only be done to you, can''t it?" Hearing this, Xinmao slipped and almost didn''t fall to death. She didn''t dare to answer and left quickly. Inside the house, Fu Yuan''s mouth corner draws up a touch of playful smile, some of which still have not enough to lick the lip. Should It''s delicious. Somewhere in the body, it seems to be slowly waking up. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xinmao takes advantage of Xu Yi''s warm lunch break to leave secretly and go to the Nikkei guild hall, which is the place where Jingchuan hopes to live. She was wearing a cap and a mask with only one pair of eyes. The door was heavily guarded, but a little girl couldn''t be stopped. If there is no one, turn directly from the outer wall to the inner courtyard. The power grids were virtual to her. When she appeared in the yard, it was only when someone found that, in an instant, the birds were flying. She was surrounded by people in a hurry. On the day, Jingchuan Xi was cooking tea in the hospital and saw Xin cat frowning fiercely. His subordinates advised him to go back to the house. It was not safe here, but he waved his hand. "It''s you. I''ve seen you. You''re You''re her man! Come on, get out of here! I''m going to talk to her alone "Sir, this..." His subordinates wanted to say something more, but they were driven out by him. The courtyard was empty, leaving only the two of them. Japanese Jingchuan Xi excitedly walked over and said, "is she OK?" "The master is very good. She asked me to deliver things." "She What did she bring to me Xinmao gives the box to his hand. His withered hand trembles and opens. Inside is an old headflower. This is a relic of his mother. When she married her father, she wore a gorgeous kimono and two bunches of flowers on her temples. Later, the mother was forced back to the Japanese capital club, separated from her father, leaving only this pair of well preserved headflowers. Later, when it came to him, he gave it to his beloved. He and she had a happy life and had a pair of daughters, but as a result One of them has been burned, and this is the only one left. She asked Xinmao to send it all the way. Did she want him to do something for the child? He stroked the silk cloth tremblingly. When he raised his eyes, his eyes were already turbid. "She Did she ask you to speak? " "No "Then she How are you doing? Are you thin? How''s your body? Now where... " "Sorry, I have nothing to say about it." Before Jingchuan Xi finished speaking, she was mercilessly interrupted by Xinmao: "the master has nothing to say to you. I am the master''s person, and I will not disclose her whereabouts to anyone. If the master wants to see you, he will let you find it. If she doesn''t want to, you can''t see her even if you die. ""She still hates me! She still hates me. " He cried bitterly and held the flower in his arms with a look of regret. In fact, Xinmao doesn''t know what happened between them. How can love debt be paid so well. The master is so good, it must be this heartless man who has defeated her. Crows are generally black in the world, and no man is a good thing. Xinmao sneaked in secretly, but it was square when she went out. Little did she know that her words and deeds were monitored. Her watch can block interference signals and track other people''s movements. In the past, Fu Yuan would not have moved her watch with much care, but now it is different. Fu Yuan is a person who cares for his family. He can''t let outsiders hurt Xu yinuan. He used to be very easy to cheat, loyal to his friends, so what Xinmao said is what he said. Now he has his own ideas and determination and knows what to do and what not to do. He is far away in Gu''s villa, but he already knows all the whereabouts of Xinmao. It was clear where she was, what she said, and who she met. At present, Xinmao is really harmless, but who is the master of her voice and what is the relationship between her and Mr. rijing. Xinmao controls the time and comes back to see Fu Yuan pile up Lego blocks again. He can play the most complicated one. He can also solve advanced mathematics problems when he has nothing to do. She did some app research and development with him. She was still interested in it, but she had a headache in math problems. "Not tired of playing?" "Because there''s nothing else to play with, it''s not fun." Airplane models, transformers These toys are all left aside, and he can remove all the delicate parts and install them back intact. His memory is amazing and he has the ability to remember the past. Moreover, the brain''s thinking is very fast, and the mental calculation has reached a terrible level. Such a program ape, even if any company want to rob it? If you have nothing to do, break through other people''s firewall and look at the confidential documents inside. If such a time bomb is known, I''m afraid it''s hard for me. "How boring." She was lying on the table with her cheeks on her face, not interested in them at all. She likes to conquer men, and then men conquer the world, which means that they conquer the world in disguise. "What do you want to play with?" Chapter 1217 "Like Playing with men''s weaknesses, like Playing with humanity... " "What is a man''s weakness?" "Well, you are still young and don''t understand!" She has an imperial sister''s heart, but she has to disguise as a sweet and lovely little Lori. It''s a thousand dollars. Fu Yuan smell speech did not ask, always feel Xinmao heart hidden a lot of things. He''s not in a hurry. He''ll know one day. Tomorrow, Fang Chang Mr. rijing had been on the pretext of being ill and closed his door to thank guests. No one dared to disturb him. In the past few days, I did not know how to deal with the affairs of the chamber of Commerce, saying that the election of the chamber of Commerce would be delayed for another three months on the basis of the original time. This news is undoubtedly good for Gu Hanzhou, which has given enough time for preparation. This side is very happy, but the people of Japan capital society are extremely dissatisfied. I wanted to cut through the mess quickly, but I didn''t expect to drag on. The people of the Japanese capital society can''t sit still any longer. They send people to find the Japanese capital. Chuanxi knew that once the news was announced, the Japanese capital society would not be able to sit still, but he did not expect that the person to come was Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. The successor of Japan capital society! All the clubs were inherited by women, and his mother was the successor of the past. The mother was not satisfied with the marriage arranged by the family, so she escaped and met her father. They fell in love at first sight on the plane because their mother didn''t speak the language well, so their father helped a lot. One to two, two life feelings, but also naturally together. Later, the mother was caught and went back. I didn''t know what compromise had been made to save the lives of their father and son. Later, her mother got married again and gave birth to a son. According to the seniority, Kawasaki wanted to call him uncle. Kawasaki''s mother was not in good health, so she was strictly trained when she was very young. She also lived up to expectations and became the most outstanding successor for hundreds of years. She is the eldest daughter, gifted and charming. In r country, I don''t know how many people want to ask her to be his wife. Even the royal family has taken a fancy to her. It is even rumored that she is the future Emperor''s wife. But no one knows what the truth is. Besides, he had not been back to his family for many years, and he did not care about the affairs of the society. "Is Kawakami here?" "Hello, uncle. Sichuan Lingzi has just arrived today. I''m here to visit my uncle." Wearing kimono, Kawasaki leaned down and knelt on the futon when he was seated and began to pour tea for him. "The elder of my family is far away from home, so I can''t come here. Let Chuang Ling Zi come here to practice. As soon as I arrived, I was surprised to learn that my uncle was going to postpone the election. If my uncle doesn''t give me an answer today, I can''t do business with my family. Uncle It should not be difficult for me, the younger generation? " She raised her eyes, and her narrow eyes seemed to be able to enchant the soul. There is also some determination hidden in it. As if he did not give an account, she would not be good in general. Japan''s Jingchuan Xi dare not underestimate her ability, even if he is her uncle, but he is just an illegitimate child in his own family. He can''t get on the stage, where will he care about his life and death. If he didn''t have his own influence in the imperial capital, his family would not let him enter. "I have the heart to contribute to my family, but the people in the chamber of Commerce unite. The event, which was supposed to be held at the end of the month, was postponed by their joint vote. I have no choice but to obey the majority. Kawasaki, if you think I''m cheating you, you can go to the chamber of Commerce. Now I have become the target of public criticism. They can''t attack my family for no reason. They can only resist me "What''s more, several cosmeceuticals groups under my family have also been hit hard, and no one has come to several meetings." "I know, it''s Gu Jia, Gu Hanzhou, right?" On the edge of Jingchuan''s teacup, her fingers are rubbing against the edge of the cup. The corners of the mouth hook a touch of evil charm radian, flame red lips, white skin and beautiful, just like a witch. She is a rare role in r country in a hundred years, which makes people die for a long time. In addition, she is extremely intelligent and elegant, and ordinary people can''t even look at her, even the royal children. What she wants is someone who can conquer her and defeat her. "What are your plans?" "Well, I just came here, and I need time to get to know each other. No hurry, no hurry. The game is just beginning She laughed and her voice sounded like a crisp bell. "Well, my uncle is tired, so I won''t bother and Ling Zi will leave." Kawasaki got up and left, leaving with clogs at her feet. The news of her arrival has not spread all over the country. In the afternoon study, Gu Hanzhou''s computer received an anonymous email. It turned out to be all the information about Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. Ryuko Ryoko, 25, is the successor of the Japanese capital society. The women in this family are in the highest position, and most of their husbands are in trouble.At the age of ten, she could follow her mother and take charge of the accounts of major groups. Her 15-year-old mother was seriously ill and abdicated. Instead of continuing her studies, she took over the family business. For three years, she convinced all the family members. After returning to school, some completed their studies in just a few years and got a master''s degree. Now 24 years old, even more hot, long-term vision, will be the top and bottom of the community to take care of only. Although he was a daughter, he was full of ambition, and his strength was no weaker than that of a man. He is aggressive and ruthless. Once in the arena, I accidentally fell down from the auditorium and was accidentally injured and stabbed in the arm by the duels inside. It wasn''t a big wound to see blood, but she held a grudge against her. At the age of 12, she had the fighter killed alive. And she watched, watching people execute. Young, cold-blooded. Gu Hanzhou saw this information, which was very detailed. He listed all the things that Jingchuan Ling Zi experienced from childhood to adulthood. Her love history is also very interesting, all of them are rich families in r country, and there are royal families and nobles. But it turned out that she dumped people and the men were crying. Gu Hanzhou shows this information to Fu Ying. After reading it, Fu Ying looks very strange. He wants to laugh but can''t laugh. "What?" "This woman It''s tough enough. I admire it. " He wrung his brow and said, "Fu Zhuo has the heart to cultivate me into the appearance of six relatives who don''t recognize me, so that I can have today. But she, by nature, is helpless. " "Even if I have a crush on her, I''m afraid it will be a headache for a long time." "Do you think she has a weakness to look for?" "Yes!" Fu Ying said without thinking. "Her love history is the best proof that she is an ambitious, possessive woman, accustomed to everything in her own hands. She is like a person, the contemporary Empress Wu. The people she talked about were the most famous and outstanding children of r country, but they were all dumped by her in the end. " "She enjoys the process from conquest to abandonment, and prefers men to be depressed and depressed for her, so as to satisfy her vanity." "When she knows you are his opponent, she appreciates you and wants to defeat you and conquer you, whether it''s business or emotional. I don''t want you, and then I don''t want you, even if she loves you "Well, let''s change identities." Gu Hanzhou solemnly said that he just thought of this, so he called Fu Ying. Chapter 1218 They have been together for so long. They have long been brothers and have a tacit understanding with each other. Now the exchange of identity, no one will be able to detect. Fu Ying hears the speech, quickly shakes his head: "I have a family, can''t be so." "Then I have a family, how can I be so?" "But the other party is not for me, but for you. Brother, I can''t help you. Besides, this may be the only way to defeat Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. You should cherish it. That''s probably the most critical thing Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and frowned deeply. Fu Ying continued to analyze. "If a husband with a wife, old and young, is it more successful for her to abandon his wife and son?" "Don''t say any more. I won''t be sorry for the warmth!" Gu Hanzhou didn''t even think about it and refused. At the beginning, he pretended to be indifferent about Xie Jun''s affairs, but now he has been blaming himself. Even if it is pretending, can say heartless words, regardless of the person who said or heard that person, are heartbroken. He didn''t want to experience it again. What''s more, what kind of character is Japan''s Jingchuan Ayako, and how easy to cheat, it is necessary to make some real efforts. If you lose yourself, it''s over? This is simply playing with fire! You can''t make it! Fu Ying also wanted to say something more, and finally all put up with it. Even if they all know that this is the only chance, but they dare not take risks. The market is like a battlefield, but we should not let go of each other''s weakness. If Gu Hanzhou is willing to make a scene, it is also good for Xu yinuan. If outsiders think that he is empathetic, people will not pay too much attention to Xu yinuan. But it''s too dangerous. Smart women are the most difficult. If it was him, he would not be sorry for Zhou Ting to do such a thing. He pursed his lips, patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "no matter what kind of decision you make, I will be with you. I''m not afraid of death. I''m willing to advance and retreat with you. After all, I owe you so much, and it''s time for me to pay you back. " "I also believe that Zhou Ting will be proud of me and will praise me when she comes back!" "You go out first. I want to be quiet." Gu Hanzhou quite headache said. Fu Ying turns to leave, and as soon as he goes out, he bumps into Xu yinuan. She prepared hot tea, but she didn''t expect that they would finish so soon. "Are you going? Don''t you stay for dinner? You haven''t even had time for tea "He''s having a headache now, so don''t go in and quarrel with him." "What''s the matter?" Xu yinuan recognized the solemnity in his tone, and his heart thumped. Fu Ying wanted to say something, but he refrained. It''s better not to let her know about it. "Well, you''d better go in. Maybe he needs you now. I won''t disturb you. J. There are still a lot of things for me to deal with over there. I''ll go first. " Fu Ying said and left. Xu yinuan stands at the door of the study and doesn''t know whether he should go in or not. Gu Hanzhou now in addition to the company is the study, used to go to the bedroom, accompany her and children to talk. But now, sometimes busy night in the study sleep. She saw it in her eyes and hurt in her heart. She can''t help with the company''s affairs, so she can only prepare medicated food for him to replenish his body. She took a deep breath to summon up the courage to knock at the door. Soon, his deep, hoarse voice came from inside. She pushed the door in and saw that he was frowning and gloomy. It seemed that something very difficult had happened to him. She put the tea tray down and went over to squeeze his shoulder, but she caught a glimpse of the computer screen. It''s a picture of a woman. It''s a beautiful woman. She can''t help but wonder. At first sight, there was a sense of astonishment. Slender eyebrows and eyes, enchanting and charming. The thin lip is bright red, especially has the aura. "This is..." Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou shut down the information and said, "nothing." She sniffed the speech and sipped it without asking again. She kneaded his shoulder and said, "tired, have some tea and have a rest. The oven in the kitchen is still making Cranberry biscuits. I''ll try them later." "Well, hard work." He gently grasps her big hand on her small hand, pulls her into the bosom, sits steadily on the leg. "If you are pregnant, don''t be busy with the kitchen and have a good rest at home." "It''s really boring. I can''t go to the restaurant, and I can''t go to the group to see you. I can only stay at home. It''s really boring. I''m just a little interested, you let me do it, or Or I''ll get moldy! Besides, your son will protestShe pointed mischievously to her stomach and pushed all the pots on him. Gu Hanzhou was originally in a heavy mood, but the haze in her heart disappeared in an instant. At that moment, the heart returned to peace, and the brain was blank, unable to think of any melancholy. With her in, I''m not flustered and bored. He hugged her tightly: "how do you know it''s a son? I''d rather be a daughter, like you the best, clever and lovely "Or Let''s take photos at the right time to see if it''s a boy or a girl? " "No, I don''t have any prejudice, but my daughter is spoiled by my brother. Boys I don''t like too many men robbing women from me. It''s uncomfortable. " Gu Hanzhou said stiffly. Xu yinuan gave a bad look. When he was pregnant with his first child, he was also like this. "Husband, you haven''t been hugging for a long time." "I''m sorry..." Gu Hanzhou just wanted to apologize, but was stopped by Xu yinuan. "It''s OK. I can understand you. I know you have more important things to do. You don''t have time to get close to me. It doesn''t matter if you forget to live. I remember, I will take the initiative to get close to you. " "Kiss you, hold you It''s just that you can''t lift high. You''re too heavy. " She gave him a kiss on the cheek, then hooked him around the neck and hugged him tightly. The two bodies closely fit each other''s clothes and feel the temperature of each other. "Warm..." Hearing this, it is not true that I am not moved. But the more she understood the truth, the more guilty he was. "Warm, I will not do anything sorry for you, do you believe me?" "Letter." She said without hesitation. "That''s good." He hugged tightly and made up his mind. Even if that road is a shortcut, perhaps the only way to victory, he will give up. In this life, he must not do anything to disappoint her, otherwise he would be ashamed of the emperor and the land, and be ashamed of her infatuation. Xu yinuan just leaned in his arms for a while, and soon heard his symmetrical breath. How tired is it that he fell asleep? She was deeply distressed and crept down to cover him with a quilt. She picked up the garbage on the desk by the way, but accidentally touched the mouse, and the computer screen lit up. The page is an email that says [materials of Japanese Jingchuan Ayako]. Rijing Is it from the Japanese capital club? Chapter 1219 She nervously held the mouse, turned her eyes to look at Hanzhou, he is still sleeping, there is no sign of waking up. Take a look. It should be OK. Anyway, there is no secret between them. Out of curiosity, she couldn''t help but open, and found that the photo she had seen before was just rijingchuan Ayako. Even the daily photos are just like fairies coming down to the earth. They are so beautiful. She has seen the person who wants red rose most is Bai Huanhuan, whose character is pungent and straightforward, and can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. But today she saw a picture of ryukawa Ryoko. She felt that She is a rose, even more a wild rose. At the moment of eye wave flow, you can see the desire and ambition of the eye. She read from the beginning to the end, and at last her brow frowned involuntarily. It can be said that Ryoko''s life is legendary. She already felt that Gu Hanzhou was very smart. She didn''t expect another person in the world to be so gifted. She wrote down the name deeply, then turned off the information and pretended that she had done nothing. Then, gently quit the study. She had been restless all afternoon with her eyelids dancing. She specially on-line Baidu for a while, found that in the eyes of r country''s network name, she is the goddess of heaven, can meet can not be asked for. It''s a pity to see her. She ordered several videos, all of which were exclusive interviews with Ryoko kyokawa. Women under the spotlight are like Wang. She does not need to rely on men, can live a very wonderful, enviable. Such a woman is Gu Hanzhou''s rival, and her back represents the entire Japanese capital society. How can Gu Hanzhou fight? But individuals have weaknesses. Besides himself, Gu Hanzhou''s weakness is responsibility. It''s his responsibility. He can''t shirk it selfishly. Fu Ying''s weakness is Zhou Ting and Gu Hanzhou. They use Gu Hanzhou as a provocation to ensure that they are accurate. Bai Huanhuan''s weakness is that he is impatient and will not consider the consequences. Gu Wei''s weakness is strong temperament, can afford to put down, dare to love and hate, but also can''t tolerate sand in his eyes, and is not willing to make do with it. Her own weakness is that her hands are not strong enough to bind a chicken, her brain is not enough, she can eat and sleep Many words sprang up in her mind when she thought of her own. She quickly interrupted her thoughts and did not dare to think about it any more. It''s too easy to conquer yourself. A little food may cheat her away. She wiped her forehead, sweating, and ashamed of herself. What was Jingchuan''s weakness that day? Be strong! Yes, be strong! Meet the strong, can inspire her to become stronger. She likes to use the winner''s posture, so that the losers bow down, can greatly satisfy herself. Also like to take the initiative to attack, like everything in their own hands, is a strong possessive. What she wants will be obtained by any means. What she doesn''t want, she won''t take another look. What does she want? Want stronger than her, and then conquer the strong, so as to prove themselves. Xu yinuan analyzes it slowly and finally comes to a terrible conclusion. Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi wants to conquer Gu Hanzhou. She would be proud to see him as a loser! Xu yinuan''s heart is suddenly uncomfortable. As a woman, when she meets such a perfect and powerful woman, her first reaction is inferiority. Not to mention women, even men standing in front of her, are pale. She can''t compare with Kawasaki at all. She is suddenly afraid. The fear comes from her soul. She didn''t know what to be afraid of. Just as she was thinking wildly, Gu Hanzhou knocked on the door and came in. "Why don''t I wake up when I''m asleep?" "Ah?" She regained consciousness, flustered shut down the computer, said: "you wake up so soon." "What are you looking at behind my back?" "I am playing 4455 Miniclip games, does not say that the computer has radiation? I''m afraid you''ll say me again She said with a smile, covering up her guilty heart. "I washed the fruit for you and had some." "Good." She followed him downstairs. It was tea time and cheese cakes. Fu Yuan and Xin Mao also came. They had a good time. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Hanzhou was called to the group again. It seemed that there was an important meeting. It seemed that returning home in the evening had become a problem. Three people sitting at home, Xu yinuan a bit out of his wits. "Warm?" "Ah?" She looks at Xin Mao. "I have called you several times. What are you thinking?""No, I didn''t think about it. What did you say to me?" "How about hot pot at night? Sauerkraut fish hot pot, or Jiugongge "Hot pot..." Really want to eat ah, but pregnant, can not eat ah, can eat clear soup? Pig bone soup pot! "Mandarin duck, I''ve been on fire recently. I can''t eat spicy food. I want bone soup pot." "I''ll make it in the kitchen." Fu Yuan turned to command the kitchen. Xinmao held her cheek and asked innocently, "warm, why are you not happy?" "I''m worried about..." "What are you worried about?" "Worried about the new woman." New woman? Xin Mao is stunned for a moment. After dinner in the evening, Xinmao always put Xu yinuan''s words in his eyes, and specially checked what happened to the imperial capital recently. She doesn''t leave the house. Where does she know about the new woman? Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi''s reputation is really too big, once arrived at the imperial capital, it has been widely spread, Xinmao is not difficult to find out. At midnight, Xin Mao changed her clothes and left from the window. As soon as she left, Fu Yuan noticed and helped her shield all the monitoring. Looking at the red dot on the computer map, it turned out to be in the direction of the imperial capital guild hall. The imperial capital guild hall is the most luxurious club in the imperial capital, which has been contracted by the Japanese capital club. There are many mechanisms inside, and the guards are even better. What does she do there? Fu Yuan''s heart trembled and immediately intruded into the security system of the guild hall. As soon as he entered, he met a firewall. This is not from the guild hall, but by the people of the Japanese capital society. Even if it''s him, it''s going to take a while to crack it. Seeing the red dot on the map getting closer and closer to the guild hall, he broke through the sweat on his forehead. At the moment of xinmaoyue wall, he succeeded. Xinmao also put the jammer to interfere with the signal. She jumped in from the wall and noticed that the alarm didn''t go off, and she was a little smug. She would like to know what kind of powerful woman Jingchuan Lingzi is this day, which can make Xu Yi so sad. Master said, Xu Yi warm thing is her thing. She can die, but she can''t let Xu Yi warm up any mistakes. She''s just coming to find out. It shouldn''t be dangerous. Besides, her ability is not small, even if she is found, she can also withdraw. She didn''t know where she lived, so she had to search carefully. There is a red dot in the watch. You can see someone there. The first floor defense is the most, dense red dot. Taking advantage of the night, she climbed up the water pipe on the outer wall. All the way down, also inadvertently exposed under the monitoring, but did not attract anyone''s idea. She thought it was strange that the other party had intended it. She saw a room on the third floor, there was only one person, and she went towards the window of the third floor corridor. She was about to get into the window and into the corridor when the alarm sounded. "No, someone broke into the firewall." "Someone has entered the guild hall to protect the eldest lady!" Everybody''s out. Chapter 1220 Xin cat frowned, did not dare to hesitate, immediately ran away. But she was too late. There were people downstairs, with dark guns pointing at her. Even though she was wearing bulletproof vests, she could not protect her limbs. She was afraid that she would become a living target. She was trapped on the first floor of the lawn, and finally saw what was sacred in Japan. Xinmao thinks that her appearance has already reached the kind that men look at and submit to, but now she sees rijingchuan Lingzi, she is stunned. One woman, attracted by another woman''s looks. The sight is frozen on her body, can''t move the eye unexpectedly. Amazing face! On the day when Jingchuan Ling Zi saw her staring at her, she grinned and opened her black folding fan, covering half of her face, revealing a pair of big and bright eyes. The canthus of the eyes are up, showing the amorous feelings, but not the dust, but the elegance Most of the time, this is the case. Xinmao comes back to her senses and catches a glimpse of the smile in rijingchuan Ayako''s eyes, with a sense of complacency and mockery. Her chin is raised, her chin slightly raised. She stood on the top of the high steps with a proud air all over her body. Xinmao finally understands where Xu yinuan''s worries come from. It''s not just her. She''s afraid that a woman will show a sense of crisis when she sees the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako! "Come to my mansion in the middle of the night, why?" She speaks fluent Chinese, the words are straight and round, the ending is enchanting, and the heart of the listener is itchy. Xinmao claims to have a hand in seducing men, but it is hard to avoid it. But she is invisible. "I''ve heard the name of the first lady in Japan for a long time, so I want to come and have a look." "Men want to see my appearance, I can understand, but you are a little girl, why do you become a gentleman?" "What if I like women?" Xinmao is not afraid, anyway, people have been trapped, showing timidity is more useless, it is better to pretend. Since she didn''t give orders, she might have a chance to turn over. At this time, someone came from behind in a hurry and said something in the ear of ryukawa. "Not found?" "Yes, the IP address is blocked. The other party is a master." "Master? Can only prove that our people are rubbish! I''ve always liked people who have the ability to find and find him, and let me use them. There are many rewards "Yes, miss." After the brief conversation, ryukawa Ayako looked at Xinmao and said, "who are your friends? Tell me, I can let you live." "My friend? Is Miss Wrong? I''m the only one from the beginning to the end. Where did you come from "You are dishonest. I don''t like it very much. To pretend to be deaf and dumb in front of me is like teaching an axe to the door!" On the day, Jingchuan Ling Zi suddenly chuckled and put down her folding fan. Her face was as cold as ice. Xin cat on her sharp line of sight, even back cold. Even when she faced Gu Hanzhou and Fu Ying, she didn''t feel so timid. It is from the bottom of my heart, spread all over the body of fear! See, she took up a pistol, no two words, a direct shot through her shoulder. "Hiss -" she took a breath of cold air when she was in pain. "Say, who''s your partner?" "Are you blind? I''m alone When Jingchuan Ling Zi saw that she was still like this, she closed her eyebrows slightly, and then she burst into a playful smile. "Well, I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about you. You''re not the first person to visit the residence at night. I''ve just come to guidi, and I don''t have many problems. You go back, but Take something back with you! " When she turned her wrist, she found a Swiss Army knife in her sleeve. The sharp knife in the moonlight refraction, showing cold light. "What do you do?" She just laughed and didn''t answer. Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi goes to Xinmao. She wants to struggle, but she is bound by people. She took off Xinmao''s mask, saw her beautiful face, and couldn''t help laughing. This face is pure and innocent. It looks like eighteen or nine years old. But that pair of eyes, but extremely charming. Can enchanting can be pure, really is the face of Bodhisattva, fox mind ah! On the day when Jingchuan Ling Zi lifted her knife and fell, her cheek hurt badly. The hot blood slipped down and burned her skin. She Cut her face. Xin cat''s eyes turned red in an instant. No woman didn''t care about her appearance. "What are you staring at me for? I asked you to come? Since we dare to do it, we should dare to bear the consequences. I will always give you a long memory, so as not to dare to come to my courtyard. ""Somebody, take her out." After that, the fragrant fan covered her face, and she turned and left. Xin cat''s canthus want to crack at the back of her leaving, the fist pinches dead ground. This woman, she will certainly let her blood debt blood pay! Japan Jingchuan Ayako just returned to the house, on the opponent''s person said: "send someone to follow her, find out what the hacker is in the end!" Xinmao covers the wound and stumbles back, turning countless alleys along the way, but still can''t get rid of the people behind. The other party seems to have put a tracker on her! She was injured, and it was difficult to climb the wall. She walked more slowly. At this time, did not expect a black business car blocked the entrance of the lane, she quickly left. It is because the car suddenly blocked, so that the following people spent some time. By the time they got into the alley, the man had disappeared. And the signal on the mobile phone instantly weak up, on behalf of Xinmao that red dot, also gradually disappeared on the map. Someone broke the system! Xinmao stumbles back to Gu''s house, but she can''t climb over the wall. She is in a dilemma about how to enter the door. Unexpectedly, Fu Yuan came down to open the door for her. "Cat and cat!" "You It''s a coincidence that you''ve come. " He was just close, Xinmao fell into his arms and his breath was weak. All the way, did not dare to go to the hospital, the wound has not stopped bleeding. Fu Yuan quickly helped her back to the house, because she lost too much blood and fell into a coma. Fu Yuan looked at her scarred appearance, and her heart seemed to have been stabbed by a knife. The pain was severe. He saw that she was trapped and immediately drove to save her, but she escaped. On the way, I didn''t dare to come out directly. I could only help secretly. Then he came back quickly and waited nervously for her to get home. He knew she must have been hurt, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. The injury on the shoulder is easy to handle, but on the face! He knocked on the door of the family doctor in the middle of the night and begged him not to tell Gu Hanzhou to treat Xinmao quietly. Alexander the doctor, with the master''s money, did two jobs. He is soft hearted, in line with the highest medical ethics of saving one life than building a seven level butcher, so he has to agree to come down. He first treated Xin cat''s face wound, but found that the general hemostatic drugs did not work, and the wound did not have any tendency to heal. Chapter 1221 Because Xu yinuan was pregnant, Gu Hanzhou set up a small medical operating room in the backyard, with all the basic equipment for him to operate. He immediately took the blood test, found that there are some chemical components, hinder the healing of the wound, if not treated in time, there may even be ulceration. If it is not cured for a long time, it will definitely leave ugly scars. "Fortunately, I came back first. If I went to a general hospital, the doctor would treat the wound as a general one and give some normal medicine, which would not work at all, but would miss the best treatment time. I''ll go to the pharmacy to get some medicine. You can help me with the shoulder wound. I''ll be right there Fu Yuan repeatedly nodded, and then untied Xin cat''s clothes, trying to deal with the filth. But the clothes just opened, Xinmao suddenly had a strong reaction. Her little hand was full of blood, and she seized his hand, and did not know where the strength came from. She didn''t open her eyes. She was still in a coma, which was a subconscious reaction. "Don''t Don''t touch me. Please don''t touch me. I will I''ll listen to you. No, no, No "Cat?" There was a cry in her words, as if she were experiencing the most desperate thing. The corner of the eye shed crystal tears, wet the bun. As he watched, his heart seemed to be tugged by an invisible hand. What did she go through? "Cat, I''m helping you. Your injury can''t be delayed." "Don''t I''ll work hard, I won''t go to school, I won''t eat so much. I I eat one meal a day. Please, don''t do this... " "Cat Cats... " "No, please..." She had been begging, her face full of pain. He finally couldn''t help but hold her in his arms and stroked her hair with his big hand. He said in a warm voice, "it''s me. I''m Fu Yuan. I''m your fool. People all over the world may hurt you, I won''t! Cat, I want to help you. Don''t refuse me "Fu Fu Yuan. " She seemed to listen to his words. "Fool Fool Fu Yuan I won''t leave you. I want you. Don''t be afraid. I won''t leave you. " "Well, I know. I won''t leave you. How are you? Now, I''m also a man. Although I''m not as business minded as they are, I don''t have that much Kung Fu. But I will try my best to protect you and give you everything I can "As long as you want, as long as I can have it!" "I want you to take care of the wound, cat." The moon was thick, and the bright and cold moonlight was shining on them through the window. They are like scarred hedgehogs. Only by embracing each other can they feel their softest bellies. It is the softest and warmest place in their whole body, only for the beloved. Xinmao seems to understand his words, slowly relaxed, no longer stop his behavior. He tore open his clothes and revealed his emaciated shoulders. A shot through the flesh and blood. Fortunately, no bone was injured. Blood flow is not much, a thick layer of blood scab. He cleaned up the surrounding stains, as light as possible, but still hurt her. She frowned fiercely, and the voice of pain came out of her mouth. His heart also followed the fierce pain, she was too careless. If he knew that she was going to investigate the bottom of ryukawa Ryoko, he would certainly stop it. Soon, the doctor came. Fu Yuan subconsciously pulled up the quilt, covering her shoulder. The doctor was eager to save people and didn''t pay attention to his small movements. He medicated the cut on his face, then bandaged it and sealed it with gauze. Then he began to roll up his sleeves to deal with the wound on his shoulder. But Fu Yuan just tucked in the quilt. "Five young masters What are you doing? Didn''t you ask me to help Fu Yuan smelled the speech, and his face was a little strange. Finally, he bit his teeth and opened the quilt, revealing only the small piece of his shoulder. Further down, is the proud spring. His clothes tear some big, he can see, other men can''t! "If you look at other places, I''ll dig your eyes out!" Fu Yuan is full of anger. The doctor took the tweezers'' hand and shook it violently. Is this the fifth young master he is familiar with? Isn''t it a fool? How can you say such cruel words? "Five Five young masters? " "Come on, don''t be so dumb." Fu Yuan urged. The doctor didn''t have time to think about anything else, so she had to deal with the wound. After more than an hour''s work, the doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead."Today''s affairs, heaven and earth know, you know, I know, she knows, if a sixth person knows, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Five young masters Your brain You''re normal, aren''t you? " The doctor is clear about the medical records of everyone in this house. The hospital has diagnosed that the blood stasis in his brain has signs of melting, and he may be able to recover to a normal person. Unexpectedly, this is true. "Five young master, you can let me shut up. Let me take a film for you and check it. You are a miracle of medicine! I''ve been ill for more than ten years, and I''ve been able to return to normal "Yes." Fu Yuan also wants to know his recovery. He followed the doctor to the back room and had a general examination. The doctor''s face was surprised: "the congestion is all scattered, five young master, do you remember, also can normal judgment?" "Well." "You have a good body and a strong masculinity. It''s time to find a daughter-in-law! From a boy to a man, there are many advantages... " "You talk a lot." Fu Yuan frowned and looked at it displeasantly. Only then did the doctor realize that he was talkative. He laughed twice and did not dare to say anything more. In the heart secretly abdominal Fei, or the former five young master lovely ah, often give him biscuits to eat. Fu Yuan returned to the house and looked at the little man on the bed. She never disclosed where she came from, why she worked, and what she experienced. On the contrary, she knew herself clearly, and this feeling of inequality made him uncomfortable. What did she go through to make her what she is now. Hate men, even to the point of hate. Besides, she was a very young and ruthless girl, and she did several cases. Xinmao, what secret do you hide? With a faint sigh, he went to the bed to cover the quilt for her. He used to be silly, just like a teenager, but now his mind gradually recovers and remembers all these years. Suddenly bright, also very confused, do not know how to go in the future. He stroked her cheek gently with his big hand, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. Even in the heart of confusion, see her that moment, it seems to see the beacon to guide the way. Fortunately, I didn''t continue to muddle along, otherwise I would really miss it. God let him wake up at this time, why not hint at what? He lay beside her in his clothes, holding her little hand tightly with his big hand. His heart was extremely satisfied. Tonight, there will be a good dream Chapter 1222 The next day, Xinmao wakes up, and her senses are slowly waking up. Pain What a pain! Memories of last night flooded in. The crazy woman not only shot at her, but even scratched her face! Face! She suddenly excited, quickly touched her cheek, found that the gauze, it seems that the wound has been treated. She touched her shoulder again and found it was bandaged. Who did it? Did Xu yinuan find his identity? She wanted to get up, only to find a hand on her abdomen. Men''s hands? As soon as I turned around, I saw Fu Yuan''s harmless face. When I was asleep, I felt like a child. Eyelashes are long, like delicate fans. God, this is his room. By the way, he came down to open the door last night. How did he know he was coming back? This wound dressing is professional. Fu Yuan can''t do this. What happened last night? She wanted to wake up the fool and ask, but she didn''t expect the sound of footsteps outside the door. She immediately lay down on her side with her back to the door. So, she and Fu Yuan face to face, and his hand is still on his body. "Fu Yuan, the sun has hit your butt. Why don''t you come down for breakfast? Do you have your favorite soybean milk fried dough sticks today... " When the door opened, Xu yinuan saw the two people sleeping together. She came to call Fu Yuan first. On the way, she still thought that these two people were really good partners. They both seemed to have made an appointment to sleep in. Also want to call Fu Yuan, and then call Xin Mao. I can''t imagine who they are together. "This..." She was full of wonder and surprise, but she did not dare to shout out and covered her mouth. She crept forward, afraid to disturb them. She wanted to see if their clothes were still there. Although they were both like children, their bodies were mature. If the brain is not familiar with the world, the body will react first. After all, the animal behavior of men also comes from instinct! If Fu Yuan dares to harm Xinmao, she must let Gu Hanzhou teach him how to be a man! Xinmao is frightened to curl up when she hears the approaching footsteps. If Xu Yi warms up to see his appearance, he will be suspicious. Gu Hanzhou was alarmed at that time. If she didn''t give up the master, she would certainly have no way to live! Or, knock dizzy Xu Yi warm, take the opportunity to escape? She clenched her fist and made up her mind. Seeing that Xu yinuan was about to arrive at the bedside, she was ready to jump to her feet. Unexpectedly, Fu Yuan hugged her and put his hand on her head, busy him with his arms. In this way, Xu yinuan can''t see the wound on her face. Xu yinuan looked at it with a probe and opened a corner of the quilt. He found that their clothes were intact and there was nothing suspicious in the garbage can. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Maybe the two children simply sleep together without any spark. Their thoughts are very simple, but they are not so pure! But even so, when they wake up, they still need a good education, boys can''t sleep with girls! Xu yinuan didn''t disturb them, retreated and pretended nothing happened. With the door closed, Xinmao also breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at Jun Rong who was close at hand. He still closed his eyes and tightened his arms, which seemed to be unconscious. She pushed him away and got up quickly, ready to run away. At this time, Fu Yuan just woke up in his ear, some confused voice. "Cat, are you going to jump out of the window again?" "Ah? Are you awake? " "Well, why don''t you wake me up?" Fu Yuan continued to act stupidly and rubbed his eyes. "My wound..." "I asked the doctor to bandage you. I told him not to tell others. He has promised me." "I don''t believe him. I''m going to be away for a while. And I have a wound on my face. It''s not good to see you again. If Gu Hanzhou sees me like this, it will be even more troublesome. " "Cat, you haven''t told me what you did last night and how you got covered in blood. It scared me to death." "By the way, I''ll forget it if you don''t say it. I must give Xu yinuan a wake-up call. Jingchuan Lingzi is a cruel person and hard to deal with. It is estimated that Gu Hanzhou will also eat in her hands. I''m going to tell Xu yinuan to be careful. This snake and scorpion woman is extremely vicious "No more cats?" "I don''t care about it now. I don''t care about it. I don''t care about it. But it''s not good for Xu yinuan. I can only step on my body, otherwise she won''t want to hurt Nuan!""You You don''t know warm, why do you help her like this "Because my master saved my life and treated me like his own daughter. She is my rebirth parents. She has given me all my skills. I saved me in the abyss. I have nothing to repay. I can only do my best to protect the people she wants to protect. " "In fact I am very jealous of Xu yinuan, who can easily affect the master''s heart. She did not even know the existence of the master, did not know how much she paid for her. She can enjoy all the love of the master, and it''s hard for me to get a share of it. " "Doesn''t your master love you?" "Love is not the love of mother and daughter, but The love of master and apprentice is always severe to me, but it is especially tolerant to Xu yinuan. I envy her, but I don''t envy her. On the contrary, I will love her. Do you understand the meaning of "love me, love my dog?" I understand. I understand everything you say! Fu Yuan said secretly in the bottom of his heart, but his face showed a blank look and nodded his head. Xinmao shakes her head and laughs bitterly. How can she expect this fool to understand herself? She didn''t want people to know about her crap. Best, die in her belly, no one knows except the master. "Cat, do you want to get out of here?" Fu Yuan asked seriously. "I don''t want to. It''s very good here. With you as a little fool to accompany me, I feel that I have stayed in so many places. Only here is the best and most like a home!" "Then don''t you go, will you?" "No, I''m hurt..." "It''s just that we accidentally scratched it when we''re fighting. I''ll get the doctor to help me lie, and I''ll certainly muddle through. On the shoulders, as long as you don''t take off your clothes, who knows? " "Warm and cold brother believe me, they know I won''t lie, so they will believe it." "You never lie, but don''t you feel sorry for them if you lie again and again for me?" "Because I know cats are good people and won''t hurt us." "Good people..." Hearing this, Xinmao couldn''t help laughing. She really can''t afford the title of "good man"! "I''d like to be a good man in front of you, but you can''t trust people too much. Don''t believe anyone but your close parents, brothers and beloved wife and children. " "And you?" "I Believe me for a while, don''t believe me all my life. I''m used to lying. I''m sure I''ll play you around one day. Well, don''t say that. You should go to the doctor for a serial confession. All right, go to my room and find me. I need to change my clothes. " "Good..." He whispered, some of the bottom of his heart is not taste, eyes flash light, fleeting, she did not see. Chapter 1223 Fu Yuan helps Xin cat lie, but he can easily cheat Xu yinuan. Fu Yuan knew Gu Hanzhou very well. It was impossible for such a smart person to notice the clue. Sure enough, Gu Hanzhou learned from the domestic servants that Xinmao was injured and that there was a smell of blood in the room. Gu Hanzhou did not ask the doctor, did not expect Fu Yuan to call him personally. Gu Hanzhou in the group, received his call, the whole person is stunned. "Brother, I want to talk to you about something." "Your illness?" "I''m well. I want to talk to you." "Good." After the phone hung up, Fu Yuan went to the group by car. "Brother, I want to tell you something about Xinmao." "I want to know more about you. Are you really OK? Do parents know? No, they will be happy to tell this news to their parents! Mother has always felt that she owes you a debt and wants to make up for you. She must be the happiest one to know that you are well It''s the only good news that I''ve been so busy these days. He wanted to call Gu Leiting, but was stopped by Fu Yuan. "I don''t want to tell them yet that I have something to do." "What''s the matter?" "Xinmao came to take care of her family with purpose, but she was not a bad person, but she was ordered by others to protect the third sister-in-law. I can guarantee my life that the third brother can thoroughly investigate her origin, but please don''t hurt her, OK Gu Hanzhou frowned when he heard this. Fu Yuan is asking him to let go of a woman. "You treat Xin Mao..." "I think I fell in love with her. " Fu Yuan pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment before he said it. His cheek turned red. His younger brother is also in his early twenties, and now he is back to normal. He knows that it is normal for men to have sex with women. "Xinmao, it seems that it''s not simple. It''s not a good kind. You can control it." "I know, but she is not bad in nature. In fact, I am not sure at all, she has too many secrets, hidden in the past. It''s going to take a while to get into her heart. But I will not be discouraged. I believe I can do it "You''re so sure she''s worth it?" "In fact I can feel that she and I are the same kind of people, as if abandoned by the whole world and rescued by another person. She has the same feelings for her bamboo as I do for brother Xicheng. It''s OK to give them to new people and work for them. I think if she''s not the right person for me, I''m afraid I can''t find such a suitable person "If I don''t find out, do you still want to keep acting like a fool?" Fu Yuan heard the speech, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded heavily. "No more." He said coldly: "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t leave unknown people around. You''d better make sure that nothing goes wrong, or I won''t let go of any of them. " "Don''t worry, third brother, I dare to swear with my life! I bear the character of Xinmao. If she does something wrong, I''m sorry to take care of her family and hurt the third sister-in-law. I''ll apologize with death. " He said word by word, sincere words, landing voice. Gu Hanzhou can hear the determination in his words. It seems that he is determined to protect Xinmao. He has no choice but to strengthen his hands secretly, so that Fu Ying can not only protect Xu Yi warm, but also stare at Xin Mao''s suspicious actions. When Fu Yuan saw that he was relieved, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He returned home, Xinmao is in a hurry to come out, see him safe back, immediately ran over. "Where have you been? Do you know that I can''t find you all over the house? I thought you were lost, which scared me to death!" Fu Yuan showed a simple smile: "I went out to buy your favorite marshmallow, don''t you hurt? It doesn''t hurt if you eat sugar. " He took out snacks and handed them to her. After Xin cat saw it, her eyes moistened instantly. This silly boy, she is lying to him. Where has eaten the sugar, can not ache. She couldn''t restrain her feelings and hugged him tightly. She said in a commanding tone, "don''t run around in the future, otherwise Otherwise I will be angry. I tell you, the consequences of my anger are terrible! " "You, you are angry, will you leave me?" Fu Yuan''s voice sounded faintly. This word, word by word beat in the heart, let her back are stiff in place. She let go of his body and gave him a sincere look. There''s light inside, the brightest light. She vomited out a foul breath and said, "no, even if I get angry again, I won''t leave you!" "Good." Fu Yuan felt much relieved when he heard this.He agreed to Gu Hanzhou, follow the cane, from Xinmao to find out who is the owner behind the scenes. He put a tracker on Xin Mao''s body. Her communication device, watch, computer and so on were all installed with signal tracking system. As soon as she contacted her master, he got the IP address immediately. In the afternoon of that day, Xinmao called the man. He plagiarized the computer content clearly. The other party was a woman, and his voice sounded like a middle-aged woman. The address is located in a hotel in the east of the city. He didn''t scare the snake. He had to locate her several times to see her range. He found that Xinmao would report Xu yinuan''s whereabouts to that person every day, and each time it located different places, the most targeted place was Japan Beijing public relations, where Japan Jingchuan wanted to live. That person has no fixed place, stay in some irregular hotel without ID card, so it is difficult to find out who this person is. He is more interested in Xinmao''s past. He always wants to hear some clues in their conversation, but there is no trace at all. On the seventh day, Fu Yuan dared to confirm his position and let Gu Hanzhou ambush at the gate of the rijing mansion. As expected, he caught a woman. There was an ugly scar on her face, from the corner of her eyebrow to her nose, about ten centimeters. It was frightening. as like as two peas in Ji Youran''s face, except this scar. "You..." Gu Hanzhou froze and frowned fiercely. "It was Xinmao who was exposed, wasn''t it?" Her voice was hoarse and strange. "Xinmao didn''t betray you, but I noticed. You It''s a warm mother, isn''t it "Well, I thought we''d have some time to meet. Since we''ve met, let''s have a good talk." "Yes, my son-in-law will take you back. If you know you are still alive, you will be happy." "No! Just go anywhere. Don''t let her know that I''m still alive. " Bai ruolinian said in a hurry, covering his cheek subconsciously. Because of the urgency, the voice trembles, in this dark night, it seems more strange and terrible, like a ghost crying in general. She realized that her voice was hard to hear and covered her mouth. She tried to take out the voice changer but held it back. Gu Hanzhou immediately arranged for another place. Bai ruolinian was so nervous that she must have her reason. Chapter 1224 He dismissed them and asked respectfully, "mother-in-law, what happened these years? You are still alive. Why don''t you recognize your mother and daughter? " "I am a disgrace to the Ji family, a political official family, a loyal to the country, but how can I except for such a rebellious girl like me, fell in love with people who should not be loved, and went astray with the sword." "When I cut off the relationship with the Ji family, I was dead! The night wolf and I worked under Fu Zhuo''s hand. The night wolf gave advice and was known as a living Zhuge. He was the one who established the black market "The underworld is growing stronger and stronger, but Fu Zhuo is worried that the night wolf will endanger his position, so he decides to eliminate the roots. I have two daughters. As you know, Jingyao was still playing at Fu''s house that day, but Fu Zhuo surrounded my house with people. " "I left with my child and entrusted her to my confidant, but I was caught It''s what it is now. " She touched her face and gnashed her teeth. A woman whose face is ruined and her voice is taken away is more painful than killing her. "What about the night wolf? Where has your father-in-law gone? " "He abandoned me and fled!" Bai ruolinian said quietly. "How could that happen? Is there any misunderstanding? " "What is the misunderstanding?" Bai Ruo Nian said: "Fu Zhuo dropped me on the tree. The sun is burning. I have been waiting for three days, but I haven''t. He thought I had been exposed to the sun to death, so he left me in a mass grave. But after a rain, I survived. I went to find my daughter, but jun''er was lost. " "I feel at ease that Fu Xicheng has tried his best to protect Jingyao. I am alone and powerless. I can''t save her at all. I can only hope that Fu Xicheng can protect her for a long time. But she is still dead "Later, Fu Zhuo covered up the truth and said that we died of a sudden illness. I was wandering outside. I was looking for jun''er and saving my power. I wanted to save the ballad, but I didn''t expect When I have the ability, Jingyao is forced to die by Fu Zhuo! " "Later, I found Xu yinuan and knew that she was my child, but now I am not human and ghost, and I have not been able to raise her for so many years. I don''t dare to show up. She has no mother since she was a child, nor has she grown up. It doesn''t matter. I don''t want to disturb her life, and I know you are a good child to protect her "So, I knew where she was, and I didn''t dare to meet her, so I could only look at it more secretly. I know my sister leisurely, as long as a little bit of wind, she must know jun''er is my child. She''s not like me. She falls in love with someone she shouldn''t love. Therefore, the Ji family is not involved in the damage of her own interests. She will certainly take care of her. " "I can''t support her, but Ji can! I''m satisfied with it When Bai ruolinian said this, he sighed and his tears fell soundlessly. She was afraid of losing her manners in front of her younger generation, so she wiped it quickly. Gu Hanzhou poured tea for her and said, "why does mother-in-law have something to do now?" "Because the heaven of the imperial capital will change!" Her face became serious: "Xinmao is my man, to match the master and servant, but in fact it is a mother daughter relationship, she is also a poor man. I heard earlier that the Japanese capital society wanted to fight for economic power, which is bound to start with you. I can leave you alone, but not my daughter. " "You are husband and wife. I help you as well as help her." "The news from my mother-in-law is really smart. Indeed, my son-in-law has been very busy recently because of the Japanese capital society. But the son-in-law doesn''t understand why his mother-in-law often comes to Mr. rijing''s residence, and whether he has any grudges with him? " "Revenge of murder!" "Father in law, he..." Gu Hanzhou was a little surprised. "My husband, died in his hands, I want revenge! It''s just that I''m not strong enough to find a chance. " Bai ruolinian held the cup tightly, and his eyes were full of hatred. "Afterwards, I learned that the reason why the night wolf didn''t come to save me was that he was killed by Japanese Jingchuan Xi. It''s him. He''s the enemy of killing his husband. We''ll never die! I''m ready to die with him. To let Nuan know that I''m her mother will only add to my sadness. " "Can I help you with your son-in-law?" "No, it''s a matter for him and me. It''s time to get to know it!" "What festival did Jingchuan Xi have with his father-in-law that day and wanted to put him to death?" "Don''t get in the way of him, because you can''t deal with it well. Xinmao has gone to meet ryukawa Ayako. She is a cruel character. She almost destroys cat''s appearance. You should be careful. I can tell you something. She has a younger sister named Lisha, who is not inferior to her sister in talent and appearance. However, the idea of the Japanese capital family is obstinate and the superiority and inferiority of children are too obvious. " "The royal family took a fancy to the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, but if she wants to inherit the family, she must enter the family. The royal family''s involvement in the family made people laugh, so the emperor''s younger brother took a fancy to her sister rijing Lisha. But rijing Lisha didn''t like such a dandy and had already escaped. The pear yarn has arrived and fled to the capital of the emperor, so she startles the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi to come. ""Why is the Japanese capital society so attached importance to this younger sister?" "Because of the domestic scandal, it can''t happen a second time. Japanese Jingchuan Xi, a wild species, tainted the Japanese capital family in Jingzhou, and became the talk of aristocrats after dinner, but they could not kill Japanese Jingchuan Xi. Now rijing pear yarn has escaped. If it is combined with others, the reputation of the Japanese capital family will not be preserved. What''s more, if you have a engagement with the prince, it''s not a joke if you get caught in the wrong place by the emperor "Mother in law Seems to have a good understanding of the Japanese capital club? My mother-in-law has been to Jingzhou? " "No Bai ruolinian''s face showed an impatient look, as if Gu Hanzhou asked what should not be asked. Gu Hanzhou is also a smart person. Knowing that she doesn''t like her interference too much, she shut up. "I''ll go to find out the whereabouts of rijing Lisha immediately." "I''ve got a clue. It might be quicker for you to follow up. Rijing Lisha is not like her sister, who is competitive and advocates freedom. She is very excellent, but with Kawasaki in front of her, no matter how excellent she is, she is also covered by light. " "My son-in-law knows that maybe this rijing pear yarn is the key to our success. Thank you for your mother-in-law. My son-in-law is very grateful. " "Don''t let warm and warm know about my meeting with you. Do you understand?" "My son-in-law knows that he will help his mother-in-law to keep a secret, but I know about warmth. Even if you are like this, you will not dislike warmth. Since she was a child, she had no parents'' love, so she was hard in the Xu family. You don''t know how eager she is to have a complete maternal love. She envies other children "You think she doesn''t like it, it''s just your idea. No matter when you show up, no matter how long you appear, it is a gift to her. " The voice falls, Bai ruolinian''s face is filled with complex pain, as if struggling for something. She did not want to see Xu Yi warm, worried about her, and only dared to knock secretly in the dark. Seeing her grow up little by little, seeing her more and more beautiful, she often secretly shed tears. However, even if they recognize each other, and soon it is a life and death separation, so why? Chapter 1225 "I have made up my mind; you need not persuade me. Go back, as if we haven''t met. " She wiped the corner of her eyes, wet tears just fell down, but she wiped it out. She is a strong person. She is not allowed to be vulnerable. Her name is Bai ruolinian, but she has the blood of the Ji family. Gu Hanzhou got up to leave, but suddenly thought of something. "Mother in law, I was asked to ask you a question." "What words?" "Xinmao, what has happened to make her what she is now?" "This..." Bai ruolinian was stunned and didn''t answer for a long time. She frowned and looked at Gu Hanzhou: "it''s Fu Yuan, isn''t it?" "It''s my fifth brother. He''s a man worth trusting for life." "I heard Xinmao mention that he is a good man, but he is a fool. Well, maybe only a fool would not care about her affairs. " "What exactly has Xin Mao experienced?" "I promised her not to tell anyone. That''s what I promised her. Your five brothers have a heart. Open the cat''s heart slowly. Cat, too, is a poor man, but she is not bad hearted "OK, I''ll pass it on." Gu Hanzhou said respectfully and turned away. He said Bai ruolinian''s original words to Fu Yuan, and Fu Yuan''s heart trembled violently. She was bound to suffer from something very desperate and could not be mentioned. The wound is buried deep in my heart. It seems that it is as good as the beginning, but in fact, as long as it is lifted, it is like salt on the wound. This is the thorn in Xinmao''s heart. In the future, it will become the thorn in his heart. "What are you going to do, tell Xinmao that you have returned to normal, or continue to do so?" "As it is now, at least let him down his guard." "But sooner or later it will be clear." "It''s OK. Take your time. I have plenty of time. And I have confidence in myself. " He tried to bend the corners of his mouth with a brilliant smile. Even if the world is dangerous, his father and mother have a huge shadow on his childhood, but he is still a pure heart, or a young man''s beautiful appearance. Gu Hanzhou looked at his similar eyebrows and eyes. He was more like his mother, beautiful and full of youthful spirit. He thought that if he lived a simple and easy life and did not experience so much right and wrong, he would become a person like Fu Yuan. The former Fu Ying is his worst epitome, but now Fu Yuan is his best dream. But everyone only once, 20 years old, once missed will not come again. The only thing he could do was to protect Fu Yuan''s 20-year-old. He should have realized his dream. He patted him on the shoulder, cheered him on and said, "brother, support you." "Thank you, brother. By the way, you mentioned the whereabouts of rijing Lisha. Maybe the satellite positioning I just developed can help you." He plays with dark technology and develops all kinds of weird apps. Recently, he simulated the map of the capital in 3D, and every street was restored to reality. Modeling alone costs a lot of engineering. But he had nothing else to do. When the cat dozed off and ate snacks, he was building a real mold. According to the clues given by Bai ruolinian, he initially determined that he was in the east of the city. This is also the reason why Bai ruolinian has been walking around recently. Rijing pear yarn should be smuggled over, there is no certificate can be used, then the regular hotel is not. He was in front of the computer and operated for a while, and finally locked a few red dots. "In the east of the city, there are ten bridges and thirty-two irregular hotels. However, there are many people with mixed eyes. There must be a lot of lower class people around. If rijing pear yarn looks good, it will certainly attract attention. In addition, she should not be able to pry the lock into the twelve deserted houses "If someone takes it in, this one has four middle-grade communities, one with high-grade villas and low-density, and the rest is three low-grade ones. Each plot is placed in the eye line, check and monitor, will definitely find. Even in this area, I know how many beggars there are. I can''t go and ask a beggar. " He said one by one, Gu Hanzhou was shocked to see him. He knew that Fu Yuan was good at science and technology, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. As expected, he specialized in technology. No matter which company he is, he is eager for such operational skills. "How did you do it?" "Because the family has money, it''s not difficult to get the information on the spot. Let people go to the field to investigate. I also hacked into the high-rise system. I know the monitoring of all road sections. The preliminary preparation work is about a month, and modeling took me half a month. Moreover, these maps will be updated in real time, where the demolition is carried out and the roads are repaired. I will update them as soon as possible. ""We can also develop our own map software in the future, which is definitely easier to use than panoramic photos. These can be 3D vision and real modeling." "Good idea. It''s a business opportunity, but I don''t have time for that now. At present, we need to deal with Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. " "I also have a real view of the guild hall where she is staying. I probably know all the surveillance, infrared scanning and the people who have been installed." "She lives on the third floor, in a separate room. Xinmao has gone to check. If she doesn''t know what''s good or bad, teach her a lesson. " When he said this, Fu Yuan''s face sank as if he were angry. "I''m young, but I''m resolute and ruthless. Did she invite you?" "She hurt the cat and put medicine on the knife to disfigure the cat." Fu Yuan said indignantly. "Third brother, I''ll take care of rijing Lisha and give me three days. Even if she hides in the ground, I can find her out." "Well, you should be safe." Fu Yuan took the task and lied to cat and cat that he would go to the old house for a few days and accompany Gu Lei Ting Wei Lan. He would come back three days later. Xinmao curled her lips at the smell of the speech, and was not happy. How boring it would be if he wasn''t there. "Must I go? Why haven''t you been so active before? " "Mom missed me, and my new dad missed me too." "Three days? Can''t you come back earlier? Can''t you take me? " "My mother said that she could only take her daughter-in-law home, but the cat said that you are not my daughter-in-law, and I can''t talk nonsense outside." He tilted his head and looked embarrassed. He couldn''t say a word from Xinmao''s choking. She finally realized what it means to lift a stone and hit her feet. She even suspected that the boy was deliberately angry with himself! "All right, you go, you don''t come back. Stinking fool, you''re beginning to tease me! Why didn''t I see anything else you remember so clearly? " "Is the cat angry? Why is the cat angry? Did I say something wrong? Are you my daughter-in-law or not? " "You..." The cat was speechless and speechless. Chapter 1226 "Go, go, heartless fellow!" Xinmao waved her hand and turned away. Fu Yuan looked at her back and couldn''t help laughing. He also wanted to prove that he was capable of protecting her. Two hours later, he arrived in the east of the city. Gu Hanzhou sent people to him to be careful not to let the people of Jingchuan Lingzi find out. Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi is not familiar with the imperial capital. It is not easy to find someone who wants to hide. He first from the community and irregular hotel check, rijing Lisha is a famous lady, not to be forced to definitely not go to sleep in the bridge hole. The biggest possibility is to be taken in or stay in a hotel. He eliminated a lot on the first day, but still had no clue. The next day, someone came to report that a man brought back a particularly beautiful woman in a community, and the neighbors were talking about it. Fu Yuan saw the hope and rushed to it at once. After investigation, it is indeed rijing pear yarn. She ran away in a hurry, money did not exchange, came to the imperial capital penniless. She didn''t dare to ask people from the Japanese capital society for help. She just wanted to hide from the limelight and wait for them to look for fruitless and give up before going to do what she wanted to do. She was hungry for several days and was picked up by a kind man. There were only two people in the family, he and his old mother. The man married for a year, but his wife died. In the eyes of neighbors, this man is a filial son and a good husband. His wife was very ill at the beginning, and the man never gave up. He almost spent all his savings at home, but his wife couldn''t bear it and finally died. The man also depressed for a long time, as we can see, people in the community often meet a hangover man in the corridor garden and help him to go home. The man was depressed for a long time before he gradually got up and started a new life. The neighbor saw that he was so solid and steady that he was willing to introduce the girl to him even if he lost his wife. Now he brought it back by himself. Although his wife had just passed away, no one was gossiping. Instead, he was unanimously praised. I think that men are down-to-earth and women are beautiful. It''s a natural match. Fu Yuan looks at these materials, the man is it man, early out late, stable work, but the salary is not high. Wearing glasses and looking thin, it''s polite. However, his clothes are all minority brands, and each one should be as small as 20000 yuan. This is a medium-sized community, the price is not cheap. Later, an investigation revealed that the house belonged to his ex-wife. What surprised Fu Yuan most was that the man bought his wife a high price of insurance. Because his wife died, he got a lot of money from the insurance company. But asked about the neighbors, but no one knew about it. Fu Yuan knew clearly in his heart whether this was a true or a false one, and he would soon understand. As night fell, Zhou Wen took rijing Lisha to dinner and chose a western restaurant with a good atmosphere. All the way, Zhou Wendu was gentle, without any action of overstepping. When getting on the bus, they will open the door for her with a gentleman, and block the handle above the door for fear that she will bump into her head. The man is careful and considerate, but rijinglisha doesn''t look up to her. She is very grateful to the family, but she never thought of anything else. After all, her fiance is the emperor''s brother. During the meal, the waiter brought a piece of mousse cake, saying it was the specialty of the shop. When she was eating, she poked into a hard thing, which turned out to be a box. When I opened it, it turned out that there was a ring inside. "This..." Rijing Lisha was surprised. "Lisha, marry me. From the first time I saw you, I was in love. My mother also liked you very much. Would you please marry me?" Zhou Wen knelt down on one knee, sincere attitude, and people around her helped her persuade her to. "Zhou Wen, get up quickly, we inappropriate. I respect you like a brother. I''d like to stay in your house for a while, and I''ll pay you. " "Pear yarn, can''t you see my affection for you?" "You, you get up." Rijing Lisha wanted to pull him up, but just got up and felt dizzy. And Zhou Wen took the opportunity to come forward, took her in his arms, and put the ring on her ring finger. "You..." Rijing Lisha widens her eyes and sees a smug little man''s look under his black frame glasses. Then she realized that she had never been deep in the world and met a wolf in sheep''s clothing. She was anxious in her heart, but she had no strength at all. She wanted to shout, and her voice was soft and soft. "My girlfriend is very happy. She has agreed to my proposal, but she is drunk and drunk. I will take her back. Thank you Zhou Wen pretends to thank, so in the eyes of outsiders, she is voluntary, even when the east window incident, Zhou Wen also has an excuse to deny.Rijing pear yarn urgent teeth, continuous struggle, but can not get rid of his arms. Zhou Wen rushed her to the upstairs room, a look impatient. She also clearly felt the changes in her body, the heat and dryness. No, it''s not just the overpowering drug. It''s also added to it. Is his innocence to be buried in the hands of such villains? She doesn''t expect to find the love of her life like her grandmother, but she can''t explain it in the hands of such a dignified person! As soon as Zhou Wen opened the door, he threw her into bed with a dirty smile on his face. He rubbed his hands in secret and began to take off his clothes. His coat was taken off, and the whole man rushed to rijing pear yarn. She just felt sick. When he came, she felt like vomiting! Just when she was in despair, she even thought that she would be determined by death. Unexpectedly, someone kicked the door open. Soon, the man lying on his body was hit by a punch on the ground. She saw a man, against the light, tall and great. Fu Yuan directly stepped on his body, he despised this kind of bullying men and women, even his first wife dare to murder! "Who are you? How dare you beat me? You are breaking the law..." Zhou Wen angrily said, but see Fu Yuan with some people, the flame immediately disappeared. "Help me!" Rijing Lisha gets up from the bed and pinches Fu Yuan''s clothes nervously and looks at him pitifully. "Tie it up and take it down." Fu Yuan saw that something was wrong with her. Her clothes were in disorder and her face was red. Eyes blurred looking at themselves, covered with a layer of water mist. He has never experienced such a thing, his head is a bit confused. He What can he do for you? "I What am I going to do? " "I I was drugged. It''s hard. Help me, help me... " She said with a smile. Fu Yuan''s heart trembled when he heard the speech. His first reaction was to push aside the rijing pear yarn. He turned his back directly and said solemnly, "miss rijing, I''m not such a person. I won''t do that kind of thing. Don''t force people to be difficult!" Chapter 1227 "You If you do this again, I''ll go out and leave you alone. Or, I can help you get someone to come and relieve your pain. " His heart only Xin cat a, even if the woman in front of sexy charm, amorous feelings, he will not waver for a moment. Rijing Lisha heard this, can''t help but feel a little big skull. What the hell is he thinking? "Help me Put cold water for me. I''ll soak it. You''re in What are you thinking. Do you want me to I don''t want to! " Rijing pear yarn angry said. Fu Yuan heard this, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, quickly went to help her put the cold water. "Hold me Hold me there She put down her figure and said with embarrassment. She''s empty now and her legs are weak. Do you expect her to climb over? "Ah?" He was stunned. After a long time, he replied, "Oh, right now, now." He''s like a silly boy, she said, and he did it. He quickly carried the man to the bathtub and stood beside him at a loss. "I What am I doing now? " Rijing Lisha wanted to glare at him fiercely, but she looked like this now, and her eyes had no lethality at all. "If you don''t go out yet, watch me take a bath?" "I, I''ll go out at once. I''ll wait for you at the door. Don''t be afraid. No one will disturb you." "Remember Remember to have your clothes sent. They''re broken. " She said weakly, her voice could not help but be charming. The voice of whining couldn''t be restrained, overflowing from her teeth. She was embarrassed to bite her lower lip, and the person who listened was even more trembling. But he had no lust at all. Instead, he felt sorry for Xinmao. He left in a hurry and was relieved to close the door. It''s worth it! Fortunately, Zhou Wen''s medicine was not enough. She took a cold bath for two hours and gradually improved. My legs are soft when I get out of the bathtub. As soon as she got out of the bathroom, she saw several sets of clothes in different sizes on the bed, so that she could find the right one. Rijing pear yarn a little surprised, now men have rarely been so careful. She put on her clothes and opened the door to see Fu Yuan standing upright at the door. He is really guarding up to now. Who would be bored to guard for two hours without any evil intention? "You..." She was too shocked to speak. "How are you? What else is wrong? Do you want to see a doctor? " "Who are you and why did you come to save me?" "It''s a long story. Settle your business first. Zhou Wen, how to deal with it. " "I didn''t expect to see him wrong. He was a gangster." "You are not the only one who is wrong. He has deceived too many people." Fu Yuan said Zhou Wen''s various crimes. The reason why he married his former wife was that she was in poor health and had a house. After marriage, on the surface, care has been added, but secretly drugged. The daily dose is not much, so the insurance company did not find out and lost a huge amount of money. He now lives in his wife''s house and spends her money. This kind of man, think about all feel terrible, like a vampire. Rijing Lisha couldn''t help shaking. She clenched her fist and said in a cold voice: "this kind of person can''t be tolerated. It''s not only to be punished by law, but also to expose his malice to the public, so that everyone can see his real face." "I have this idea too. I didn''t expect miss rijing to be a decisive person." "If you know who I am, you should also know what kind of place I was born in. Although I am not cultivated as an heir, I am from the Japanese capital family. Now that Zhou Wen''s affairs have been dealt with, is it time for you to show your intention? " "Japanese Jingchuan Ayako is your sister. She wants to intervene in the election and succession of the imperial capital chamber of Commerce, and wants to control the imperial capital chamber of Commerce, so is it the economic power of the Asia Pacific region. You''re her sister, so it''s up to you. " "Are you trying to kidnap me and threaten my sister? My sister''s eyes are higher than the top. What she hates most in her life is threat. Maybe she killed me first and then avenged me and let you all be buried with her. " She really knows Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi very well. Her sister is always strong, and she hates being threatened and provoked. Anything that makes her unhappy is not good for her in the end. If she gets angry, all the family members are afraid. She is arrogant and arrogant, and her eyes are higher than the top. Whatever she can see, there is nothing she can''t get. If there is, then she must be destroyed, so that no one can get it. Her sister''s competitive mentality was on the verge of becoming extremely morbid. "We know your sister''s character very well, so we need you to help us. We just want to drive her out of the imperial capital and stop interfering in the affairs of the imperial capital chamber of Commerce."Rijing pear yarn smell speech, mercilessly pick eyebrow, don''t understand looking at him: "do you think I have ability? I''m the least important person at home. I never dare to disobey my sister. I don''t appreciate your help "You can think about it in the long run, and you don''t have a place to live now. You might as well live in my house." "Your family? Where is your home? " "Have you ever heard of it Rijing pear yarn smell speech, biting nails, some trouble. Naturally, she had heard of it. She really has nowhere to go now, no money, no papers. In addition, today''s incident scared her to death. She didn''t dare to stay outside. In the home, at least not worry about food and drink, not to be afraid. Moreover, she also said that if she wanted to threaten her sister, it would be a fool''s dream, but she would die early. Since there is no threat to her sister, she might as well live there and live one day at a time. She nodded and set off with him. Xinmao at home, heard Xu yinuan said Fu Yuan back, she was very happy. It was nice of him to be back in less than three days. She thought that three days would be fast, but when he left for an hour, she felt bored, empty, lonely and cold. She looked for warmth to relieve her loneliness, but she chatted and thought it was more boring. She still felt more fun with the little fool. Fu Yuan, come back downstairs. Xu yinuan is ready to go down to open the door, but Xinmao trots down all the way, just like a rabbit out of its nest, running fast. "I open the door. " Xinmao opened the door in a hurry. At the moment when she saw Fu Yuan, the corners of her mouth sincerely rose and showed a brilliant smile. But the smile solidified in the mouth and gradually became heavy. Because behind him, he even put out a head timidly. "Hello, hello." Women Fu Yuan unexpectedly brought a woman back, and so beautiful, his heart wild! Her smile freezes and disintegrates in an instant. She pulled Fu Yuan in the past, but she didn''t want that woman to do it. She grabbed Fu Yuan''s sleeve: "Hey, hey, you don''t care about me. Who is this? You introduce me." Chapter 1228 "Cat and cat." He showed his white teeth and said with a smile, simple and honest. "You give up, little girl. What''s your style?" "And you?" Rijinglisha retorted impolitely. On the way, Fu Yuan has revealed everything and asked her to help with the lie. She saw that for the sake of his saving his life, she agreed. One entry, see Xinmao as eager and joyful appearance, then guess two people have greasy. What kind of existence does the Japanese capital club exist? All of them are human beings. Growing up in such an environment, she also learned to observe the situation and act according to the situation. But because she is not the eldest daughter, she doesn''t pay attention to it, and she is not so strict. As long as she is a qualified lady, she doesn''t lose the face of her family. The value of her existence is to marry the family and strive for the maximum benefit. Her heart is like a mirror. She has a delicate heart. "I, I have a lot to do with him. What are you? Fu Yuan, where did she come from? " Xinmao asked. "I I met him in the hotel box. " "He''s seen me in bed." "He gently carried me into the bathtub and filled me with water." "He still stood outside the door, waiting for me for two hours, saying he would protect me!" "What''s the relationship between me and him? Isn''t it very shallow?" Rijing pear yarn narrow said, eyes are all small stars brilliant, clearly is a small fox. Fu Yuan pretended to be a simple and honest fool, but his smile was stiff and his heart was in a state of confusion. It was indeed the case, but how could it feel strange to say something out of her mouth? "Fu Yuan, do you think so? Did I make a mistake? " Rijing Lisha looked at him with a smile, her eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and her smile was sweet and lovely. "Do you think so?" "Yes." Fu Yuan was also a man of honest mind, not so many twists and turns, although this is not serious, but it is true. Xinmao''s face turned green when she heard this. So they opened their rooms, slept, and bathed? Did the fool keep watch for two hours? "You must have been with her! Scum man! Pig hooves Xinmao slammed the door, and Fu Yuan almost hit his nose. Rijing pear yarn touched her hair, showing a lovely and innocent look. "How fierce, so afraid!" "Why It''s true, but it''s strange to say it from your mouth? Do you think the cat has misunderstood something? " "Nonsense, I said it like that. How can I not misunderstand it? She misunderstood and proved that she cares about you. It''s OK. I''ll explain to her later. You''re stupid. I''ll do it. " She said with a smile. Xu yinuan opens the door again, and Xin cat sits on the sofa. "Fu Yuan, why are you angry with cats? Why, is this? " She saw rijing pear yarn, the first feeling is that the girl is bright and lovely, the whole person is soft and fluffy, like Soft candy. It''s delicious. What''s more, she seems to be familiar with her, as if she had seen it somewhere. "You You are... " "My name is rijing Lisha." Speaking fluent Chinese, she winked at her playfully: "you must be Mrs. Gu, Xu yinuan, right? Please take care of me for the first time." "Rijing pear yarn Then you and Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi are... " "She''s my sister, and I''m sorry that she''s bothering you. I''ve come to talk about it. It''s really I''m sorry. " RI Jing Li Sha said modestly, very sorry. She has never linked herself to her own family. What she has done will bear the consequences. She has to go through this muddy water! "No wonder I''m so familiar with you. Come in and sit down. Gu Hanzhou had already said hello to me and said that he would come back today and ask me to prepare dinner for dinner. " "Please, please. Where''s cat? I''ll explain to her." Rijinglisha came into the house, looked at the cat, and walked with her hands on her back. "Is a little girl angry? How can I smell sour? Have I knocked over the vinegar jar "You Who do you think is a little girl film? I didn''t knock over the vinegar jar "I am 22 years old and you are only 20 years old. You are not younger than me. Are you a little girl? In fact, I was almost raped today. It was Fu Yuan who rushed to the room to rescue me. I was drugged, and he put me in a bathtub of cold water and was guarding me outside the door "He is a good boy. And you, who are so lovely, are also good children. "She pinches Xin cat''s cheek, Xin cat is not happy to break away. Now she has no time to argue with RI Jing Li Sha, and looks straight at Fu Yuan. "Is that true?" "Well, it''s true, as I said earlier It''s also true. " "You What a fool. " Rijing Lisha heard this and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, looking at Fu Yuan''s performance is a bit clumsy. It''s very easy for people to pretend to be crazy and be stupid, but it''s not easy to pretend to be a fool with high intelligence quotient. At best, he''s just naive and naive. He can cheat others No, in this room, in fact, only Xu yinuan and Xinmao are cheated. Xu yinuan is pure in nature and will not be so complicated. And Xinmao It is from the bottom of my heart that Fu Yuan has always been like this, and simply get along with her, so that she will not have so much psychological pressure. Maybe, we can detect something different. He spoke more harshly than before. Some of his words seemed unintentional, but he could draw inferences from one instance and suppress her words everywhere. But she instinctively ignores these loopholes because There was some greed in my heart. I hope he''s a little bit more stupid, and she''ll stay here a little longer. "Well, forgive you. Come on, go with me to the jigsaw puzzle. " She took Fu Yuan and left, but in fact she had to ask for many details. She knows Fu Yuan, is a gentleman, will not have other random thoughts, but does not mean that other women do not have this mind. She is afraid that rijing Lisha has any other ideas. Don''t make a promise. As soon as they left, Xu yinuan arranged for dinner. She asked the servant to take them upstairs, and the two of them were eating in the dining room. On the day of , Beijing pear gauze tasted and praised it even more delicious than Michelin 3-star cook. She likes Chinese food very much. It''s really delicious. Xu yinuan saw that she liked it and showed a happy smile. She also prepared yogurt after dinner to let her eliminate food. Rijing pear yarn contentedly patted the stomach, but also felt inappropriate. At home, you can''t gobble, you can''t do such indecent actions. She caught sight of Xu Yi''s warm smile and straightened up her body immediately. She suddenly exhaled a breath and tightened her abdomen. She took the napkin gracefully, wiped her lips, and said politely, "thank you for your hospitality. It''s very delicious. I like it very much. You''ve worked hard." Xu yinuan looks at this wave of operation and is stunned. I didn''t expect there were two faces in the little girl film! Chapter 1229 Xu yinuan sees her carrying the appearance. She is really a lady and a lady. But she preferred to be free. She imitated the appearance of rijing pear yarn, patted her stomach and stretched herself regardless of the image. "There''s no Japanese capital club here, and I won''t go around talking nonsense. I won''t laugh at you even if you belch and fart here." "Burp..." As soon as she had finished, she let out a hiccup. Both of them were stunned for a moment. Finally, rijing pear yarn reacted first and couldn''t help laughing. "You Don''t laugh Hiccups... " She hit another one and finished eating too much. Rijing Lisha saw that she couldn''t stop and laughed more happily. At last, she had some stomachache. As she laughed, she poured her a glass of water and patted her back. After a while, she felt warm and relaxed. "Hoo --" she took a long breath: "fortunately, I was not outside. If I were at the party, I would be killed by jokes." "Yes, yes, that''s what I just thought!" Rijing pear yarn for such things, deep experience. In order to show family harmony, we must have lunch together every day. Father, elder brother, elder sister And she was the youngest, and the people in front of her were like mountains, and she was a bit out of breath. Every time I go to the main hall for dinner, I have to wash myself and change into a formal kimono. The rules are cumbersome and old-fashioned, or in the outside more comfortable, she finally understand why grandma died to escape. Why don''t you want to go back? It''s too comfortable to live outside! Learning from Xu Yi''s warm appearance, she stretched herself and said happily, "if I could live here for a lifetime, I would like to, but it''s a pity..." She is not quick to sweep away, and one more day of happiness is also earned. "By the way, did Mr. Gu say how to arrange me?" "No, let you stay first. He should have something to tell you, but I don''t know what it is." "In fact, you guessed it, didn''t you?" Japan Jing pear yarn under the test said. "But I really can''t think of what Mr. Gu wants me to do. I can''t stop my sister. I''m not a person in my family. It''s too slim for you to place your hopes on me. I swear with my life that there will be no hope! " "In addition, for the sake of Fu Yuan''s saving me, I advise you not to die for the so-called economic power, my sister From small to large, no one can beat him. Those who win are dead. " "When she was a child, she went to school, and a fat man in her class came to eat with her, competing for food. The fat man must have won. His sister didn''t compare with him. He just gave up. The next day, the fat man was dead at home. My sister did it "Sumo wrestled with her and died the next day." "You see, these things are small things like sesame and mung bean. In fact, it''s just a joke. Let''s talk about it. But my sister''s temperament is so sincere that she tries to get revenge when she loses. " "Your sister He is a cruel man "No, it''s a little more than a cruel man. Is it a werewolf! Wolf girl Rijing pear yarn is full of resentment, said, from small to large, living in the shadow of such an excellent and perfect sister, her life is not easy. But what to do, that''s her sister. Moreover, she is not all like this, at least at home to protect themselves, but also indulge her, which makes her not so rigid. The elder sister is a female Luocha in front of outsiders. In her eyes, it is the same, but But it''s also the most gentle and the best. Because, she has only one sister, my sister! "But, you don''t have to shrink back. You have to fight." "Why die?" "This is not a matter of life and death. It is a matter of honor or disgrace, a responsibility, a responsibility. In short There''s no need to step back. " "Well Well, I''ll fight for mercy. I hope I can protect your family. In order to thank Fu Yuan for saving his life, thank Gu Hanzhou for his hospitality "Yes, I''ll show you to the guest room." Xu yinuan took her to visit the room, and she was not dissatisfied. Gu Hanzhou originally planned to come back tonight, but the chamber of Commerce has been meeting constantly, so he has to stay in the office. He called Xu yinuan, although she said that she would not come back if she didn''t come back, just take care of herself, but she could still hear the faint loss. He was in a heavy mood for several seconds. For a long time, it was Xu yinuan who broke the depression: "well, rijing pear yarn is coming. What do you want to do with her? It''s not to hurt her. She is totally different from the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. I can see that she is a good person, not so bad hearted, and doesn''t want to get involved in this matter. ""I know. I have another plan. I want her to live at home first." "Well, then you Take care of yourself at night. " "Go to bed early at night, and I''ll have a dream." When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart was sweet. Gu Hanzhou put down the phone, and her eyes became familiar. Bai Ruo Nian later gave him a piece of advice. If you want to completely cut off this evil, you should abolish the Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi and support the rijing Lisha superior position. At least for a long time. It''s not an easy thing to get the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako off the horse. His original plan was to control rijing Lisha in his own hands, and then destroy her innocence. Although it was despicable, at least the Japanese capital society was in a hurry for a period of time. As soon as this news spreads, the scandal that Japan Beijing society will not suppress will spread again. In addition to the pressure from the emperor of Jingzhou, Jingchuan Lingzi will have no time to take care of the affairs here and rush back to deal with them. However, there is also a drawback in this matter. Military action and dangerous tactics will also cause great trouble. It can ease the chance for the chamber of Commerce and get the right to exercise it. But once the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako settles the issue of rijing pear yarn, it will make a comeback. She was so proud that she would never appease the person behind it. No matter it is for the sake of her younger sister''s success, but for the sake of cleaning up the family''s disgrace, she will never let go of her family. At that time, it will be more difficult. We must think twice before we do it, otherwise we will have endless troubles. After Gu Hanzhou held the meeting, it was already deeper. Exhausted, he sank into the leather chair and thought about what to do next. Rijing pear yarn can''t move at the moment, that''s the worst strategy. In order to win a war, he can be mean to destroy a woman''s innocence. But this is not the best policy, but the worst. He stood too high, no one to help him out of trouble, no one to bear the pain for him. He felt as if he was standing against the heaven and earth, struggling step by step, and clearly had collapsed, but could not put down the reason. Because once the body was half short, the burden would hurt Xu yinuan, his parents and brothers, his family business and everyone in the imperial capital. He didn''t even have the qualification to say that he was tired, and he couldn''t show it easily. If he is tired, those who work below will feel more tired. If he is weak, there will be countless people who follow suit and slack off. Leaders are never good leaders. A leader who sets an example can drive people crazy. The reason why he is not crazy and can persist is because there is Xu yiwarm''s silent support behind him Chapter 1230 The next day, in the guild hall, rijingchuan Lingzi informed RI jingchuanxi that in his name, a birthday party was held to entertain the family members of the imperial capital celebrities. She wants to see what the rumored Gu Hanzhou looks like, and who his wife is. Although all the information about Gu Hanzhou has been sent, he grew up in manleton when he was a child, and he was dependent on his brother. After returning to the imperial capital, he started from scratch and had his own group. From J.C. to Gu, it is not difficult to see that his business mind is suitable for being a leader. Looking at the whole imperial capital, it is difficult to find a second character like Gu Hanzhou. It''s hard to find such young talents in her capital, Jingzhou. I didn''t expect to find them in other countries. Soon the invitation letter was sent to Gu''s home. Xu yinuan received the invitation, but felt heavy and didn''t know what to do. Now less than three months, the stomach is very flat, outsiders can not see the clue. No one dares to reject Mr. rijing''s face. He must have gone. It''s written in black and white. If he doesn''t attend the meeting, Gu Hanzhou will become the target of public criticism, which will hinder his face. She couldn''t refuse, but she had to persuade Gu Hanzhou to agree. In the middle of the night, Gu Hanzhou comes back, goes to the guest room to wash up first, and then goes back to the bedroom lightly. I thought she was already asleep, but I didn''t expect that he just opened the quilt and went to bed. The little man put his head in his arms and held him tightly. She greedily breathed his unique masculine breath, and immediately felt relieved. "Are you back?" Voice soft waxy, with sober, it can be seen that she has been waiting for her to now. He gently stroked her head with big hands, turned on the light, and looked at her soft eyes. "Why didn''t you sleep?" "When you go home." "I''m late. Don''t let yourself get sick." "Well, actually I have something to discuss with you. Here you are." She handed the invitation to Gu Hanzhou, and his face sank after reading it. "If you don''t go, just call yourself sick." "It''s a birthday party. Maybe tomorrow is a happy move, and the day after tomorrow is a abdication party. You can push one, but you can''t push countless. I''m sure I want to know you and me when I hold a party at this crucial moment. I heard that people from the Japanese capital society have arrived in the imperial capital. This banquet is not for the Japanese capital, but for that person. " "That man, it''s Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, isn''t it?" "You know?" "How can I not know that the news is so noisy? She is a woman and a businessman. Isn''t it said that if you know yourself and know your opponent, you can be invincible in a hundred battles? How can we act rashly without knowing the enemy''s details? This banquet is the best opportunity. Not only does she observe us, but we also need to see what kind of person this person is and who is sacred! " "When did you know that?" Gu Hanzhou pinched her nose helplessly. She was serious and analyzed one by one, just like a Children who are serious about endorsements. "I''ve been with you for so many years. I''ve been there for a long time." "It''s good to go. I''ve been hiding you at home all the time. It''s starting to spread all over the place. If I show you in public, it will dispel their suspicion." "Yes, if you push and push again and again, they will be worried." "Wronged you." Gu Hanzhou hugged her and said with heartache. "No grievances, no grievances with you." She said contentedly. The next day, she will prepare the dress affair, this small matter she can handle well, did not want to disturb Gu Hanzhou. I didn''t expect that he took the time to help her fix it. The moment she saw the dress, she couldn''t laugh or cry. The long skirt with high collar and long sleeves really wrapped her tightly and didn''t show any spring. When people wear formal dress to a party, they will show their proud figure. She is good, just like making zongzi. Gu Hanzhou is afraid that she will go away a little. "Gu Hanzhou, you have gone too far! Is this dress too old-fashioned? Am I going out in a quilt? " "I don''t understand the sense of design. It''s very nice!" "Well?" The more Xu yinuan listens, the more serious he feels. "After that, touch it." "Er..." When she heard this shameless remark, her cheek flushed instantly. She did not have a good temper of white eye: "shameless, glib!" "Dear, first of all, Moda." After that, he took her in his arms and kissed her with thin lips, which was out of control. Gu Hanzhou has been holding back for more than two months. I wanted to have a little taste of it, but I didn''t expect that once I tasted her sweetness, her sense of mind would disappear. Xu yinuan was kissed dizzy, but still some rational, aware of what, struggling.But her strength is too small, no doubt the ants shake the number. Just when she thought she couldn''t stop the car, Gu Hanzhou suddenly got up and poured a few mouthfuls of cold water, gasping for breath. "I''m impulsive." His voice was hoarse, which was the result of a strong passion. He rolled his larynx and tried to swallow the fire in his abdomen. He almost missed it! The first three months of pregnancy, the most taboo roommate, in case of any mistakes, the child will not be able to protect. The child doesn''t matter. The most important thing is her body. He can''t let her cry again. Xu Yi warm kiss mouth slightly red and swollen, panting to get up to tidy up clothes. When she saw him like that, she couldn''t get rid of her desire for a while, and it must be hard for her to hold back. She licked her tongue, hesitated for a long time, then huff and puff said: "or I''ll help you. " "What?" Chapter 1231 "I want to help you." She boldly turned his eyes and walked up to him. Gu Hanzhou Leng in situ, there is no reason to refuse. The desire, which had just been pressed down, was like spilling oil, and immediately it was burning. He watched her approach, and then Inside, a room is beautiful. ¡­¡­ There is still some time before the birthday party, so Xu yinuan has the opportunity to prepare. Seeing the invitation, rijing Lisha said curiously: "uncle''s birthday party, he always taboo this day, it has been many years but birthday. His sister must have forced him, or my uncle would not have done it. " "What happened to the day?" "In fact, my uncle has a wife and children. When my grandmother was alive, she kept an eye on the people in my family and would not let them attack him. But as soon as my grandmother died, my family started. " "When they came to the imperial capital, they took their uncle back and tried to kill him in front of the people and sacrifice their blood to the reputation of the rijing family. But I didn''t expect that my uncle was also a capable man. The clan always thought he was useful and left him behind. " "My uncle stayed in the rijing family for just three years. He removed many hidden dangers and made the foundation of the family more stable. Finally, he promised that he would never marry and have children for a lifetime, and that he would not be allowed to continue his blood, so as not to dirty the blood of the Japanese capital family. " "Later, my uncle will arrive at the imperial capital, and it will be like this. I heard that his wife and children had an accident on his birthday. The whole family held a birthday for him. When the whole family was happy, something happened to him "How do you know so much?" Xu yinuan looks at her suspiciously. "Because in my family, my uncle and I have the best relationship. During his three years in my family, he always looked at me foolishly and said that he had a child, about the same age as me, and very beautiful My uncle almost went crazy in my family. He was crazy and stupid. He had a good time when he was ill. He had a bad time in those three years. " "What about his wife and children?" "Maybe he died Otherwise, after all these years, how can we have no clue? And my uncle didn''t send anyone to look for it. Maybe No bones left. In fact, my uncle is also a poor man. " "It sounds pitiful to hear that. He was afraid that when Jingchuan Lingzi held a birthday party on Sunday, he was afraid that he would not feel well." "Oh, my poor uncle." Rijing pear yarn shakes head, helplessly says. She couldn''t help, but she still kindly reminded: "my sister is not a good kind. She won''t take the initiative to fight you at the party. She is arrogant and thinks it''s a cheap behavior. But she''s going to let somebody else do it. If you show cowardice, my sister will look down on you. If you are strong, my sister will appreciate you. " "Appreciate me? And then? " "And then she''s trying to kill you." Rijing Lisha shrugged her shoulders: "she doesn''t look up to the weak, but she wants to step on the strong. My sister Strange woman, strong woman. " After listening to Xu yinuan, there are some people who can''t laugh or cry, so it won''t be a good ending? It seems that this time I go to the party, I''m afraid that the good will not come. "But..." Rijing pear yarn eyebrows and eyes revealed the cunning meaning of the little fox, and said: "in fact, I have a way, maybe feasible." "What way." "Japanese Jingchuan Xi is our uncle. If Gu Hanzhou can find a way to keep up with him, it will be easier. If you are superior to her, she will be your junior. " "Ah, cut!" As soon as the voice fell, Xu yinuan sneezed. "Do you have a cold?" "No Ah, cut... " She hit several more times, as if by evil, just can''t stop. RI Jing Li Sha repeatedly patted her on the back, and for a while she relaxed. She rubbed her nose and the tears were about to fall. "Is there no other way? Mr. rijing is 50 years old. When my father is OK, how can he be of the same generation? In this way, it''s too harmful to others. " "Well." "My uncle is good-natured. Although he is recognized by his family, his mind is not in his family. As long as you have a good relationship with him, my sister will not be too difficult for you because of his seniority. " "I try hard. It''s OK. I believe Gu Hanzhou will protect me." "I hope so." Rijing pear yarn some meaningful said. She was the one who knew her sister best. She could even think of every step she would take. After this birthday party, she will surely revive several cosmeceutical industries of Japan Kyoka society, and then install suitable mixed blood in the chamber of Commerce. The next step is to attract people from the chamber of Commerce, bullying and luring them to do everything possible. She won''t fight head-on with Gu''s group. Now is the time to win people''s support.Last night, she specially analyzed the power of the major groups in the lower imperial capital, and even figured out which one to start with. "Well, do you know the Yan family?" "Yan family?" "Yanjia is the leading cosmetic brand in the capital of the emperor and even in the whole country. Many big brands in foreign countries have the right of agency. It''s a little similar to the makeup of the Japanese capital society. My sister must go to Yan''s house to have a look. " "Brother yannuo will not surrender. He is a man of integrity." "Well, my sister likes people with integrity the most, and she also likes to watch them lose their armor. Forget it. I''ll sell you a favor. Later I''m not going to help you with my sister. " RI Jing Li Sha said with courage. She knows that she can''t repay the kindness of saving her life, but she can''t hurt rijingchuan Ling Zi in order to repay her kindness. So, she only shot this time, only once! ¡­¡­ Soon came the Japanese Jingchuan Xi''s birthday party. People gathered at the gate of the Japanese capital residence, which also shocked the media. In Japan, Jingchuan Ayako has arrived in the capital of the emperor. The news has been spread all over the streets, but no one has ever seen her in person. When the media knew she would be there, they were all waiting. The car stops at the gate of the mansion. Xu yinuan takes Gu Hanzhou''s hand and gets off the bus. Many people came forward to say hello and said polite words. Xu yinuan is not as timid as he was then. He can nod his head and smile and calmly deal with these hypocritical approaches. She can even get together with the ladies, from cosmetics to fashion shows, from jewelry to home design. Now, she is a qualified rich lady. They enter, Japan Jingchuan hope to take care of the guests, see them come, immediately welcome to the front. "Here you are." On the day, Jingchuan Xi was holding wine, and his eyes fell on Xu Yi''s warm body for a moment. His eyes were very complicated. "Sit down, don''t stand. The party will not start until a long time later." "I know you like desserts, so it''s all made by the best pastry chef. You can''t drink. It''s all fresh juice. Try it. " Japan Jingchuan Xi said eagerly, for fear of their own care is not good, let her feel uncomfortable. Chapter 1232 And Xu yinuan was scared, because he was so thoughtful. This kind of considerate, seems to be only for her, others do not have such treatment. Gu Hanzhou is also aware of something wrong. The Japanese Jingchuan Xi''s attention is not here at all. His focus is actually on Xu Yi''s warm body. The two sat down and the waiter picked up the snacks. Every mouthful, Gu Hanzhou personally tasted, and then handed the rest to Xu yinuan. Japan Jingchuan hope to see, no embarrassment, just kind smile. It can be seen that Gu Hanzhou is really fond of Xu yinuan. "You''re doing it here now, and I''ll take care of the other guests." After he left, Xu yinuan opened his mouth: "Gu Hanzhou, this is the first time I eat your leftover food." "What if it''s really toxic "That''s why I died of poisoning first." "But you only took a small bite, and I ate the rest. Didn''t I die faster?" Gu Hanzhou heard this, and his face became heavy, forcing her to spit. "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." She vomited three mouthfuls, Gu Hanzhou said: "tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji, love wife mouth, do not take seriously." "Gu Hanzhou You have become superstitious. Do you believe that? " "You can curse me, but you can''t curse yourself." He said with a stern face, She pursed her lips and nodded smartly for fear that he would be too serious. Just then an exclamation came from the door. On Sunday, Jingchuan Ling Zi came. She was wearing a long, aqua blue dress with a fishtail like hem. Her lines were cut appropriately and her proud figure was pressed. He had long wavy hair, a diamond wreath on his head and a white fan in his hand. The fan covered half of his face, revealing a pair of eyes that were enchanting. There is a tear mole in the corner of the eye, which is extremely enchanting. The present, don''t mention the man, even a woman by her look, is also numb in the heart. Japan Jingchuan Xilong introduced her again. Later, he introduced Gu Hanzhou to Jingchuan Ling Zi. They came to them and said, "Hanzhou, this is my niece. She has heard about you for a long time, and always wanted to see you. Today, she finally got the chance." "Chuan Ling Zi met Mr. Gu." She humbly bent down and made a Japanese ceremony, looking very gentle. Slowly look up between, eye waves flow, with appreciation and fun inside the smile. Then she looked at herself, her first glance full of disappointment. She thought that Xu yinuan would wear a better atmosphere, but she didn''t want to cover it tightly, and could not see any aesthetic feeling. As a rich lady, she can''t show any noble spirit, and her breath is not dazzling at all. If such a girl is left in the crowd, it is estimated that no one will take a second look. Gu Hanzhou, such a business wizard, has the ability of a good man, how to be obedient by this woman. Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi is very good at camouflage her emotions and smiles at Xu Yi. On the surface, she doesn''t reveal half a point. Xu Yi warm also big square''s return smile, is to have seen. I am more beautiful than the photo, such a woman can be described as a beauty and disaster, but in ancient times, it would be a disaster to the country and the people. She subconsciously looked at Gu Hanzhou and found that he was looking at himself. How many men on the scene, even if there is a female partner around them, can''t help but look at her. But only Gu Hanzhou, guarding by her side, helps her to fondle the broken hair on the temples. Japan Jingchuan Ling Zi also noticed this scene, the lip corner under the fan slowly solidified, no longer laughing. She likes the feeling of conquering men. Moreover, after seeing Xu yinuan, she knows the difference between them. Xu yinuan can''t compare with himself even if he works hard for ten or twenty years. But she can get Gu Hanzhou''s heart, he is so amazing, but he never looked at it! Her self-esteem was hit and she would never allow such things to happen. "Mr. Gu, I''m also in charge of the family business. I want to talk to you about some business matters." "Hanzhou, it''s good for Gu to talk about it." Japan Jingchuan Xi said, deliberately set aside two people. Gu Hanzhou did not rush to agree, but looked to Xu Yi warm. She smiles, her eyes signal to let him pass, and she can deal with it herself. If she thought of rijing pear yarn, she would not do it by herself and let others do it. If she shows weakness, she will disgrace Gu Hanzhou. No matter whether she will be staring at herself or not, it is absolutely impossible to make a fool of herself here. She took time to go to the bathroom, only to hear someone talking outside. "Did you see Gu Hanzhou''s wife?""Yes, I''m wearing a tuxedo. It''s a tuxedo many years ago. It''s really shameful that someone dares to wear it." "No, she''s skinny, isn''t she? Didn''t you say the first child was picked up? " "Tut tut Tut, this man is really big hearted. This kind of hen can''t lay eggs after being married. What else should she do?" "Do you think their on-screen love is true? Is it true that they never have the characteristics to come out? I think they''ve been on the fence for a long time. After all, where is the good image set up before, now it''s not good to openly hit yourself in the face. Didn''t you get divorced before "Is it a man or a woman who is cheating?" "It''s said that Xu yinuan ran away with a wild man first, and then Mr. Gu looked for no result before he was good with the people around him. You see, these two people are fake! But I don''t want to know what the couple are going to do after a fake divorce When Xu yinuan heard this, he didn''t know how to laugh. She specially turned on the recording function of her mobile phone, which was very useful when Gu Wei taught herself. Xu yinuan didn''t want to go out, but suddenly his mobile phone rang. It''s the alarm set before. I forgot to turn it off. She turned it off in a hurry, and several people outside were silent, probably to mean that there was someone else in the bathroom. She came out embarrassed and wanted to continue listening to gossip. She calmly came out, but also smile at them, and then quietly wash her hands. The smile fell into their eyes like a devil. These people are usually jealous of Xu yinuan and can''t see her well. In addition, some people deliberately instigate them to come forward to be a gunslinger. Even if no longer meet in the bathroom, will also find their own trouble. Several people said bad things behind her and were caught. Naturally, they looked at each other and did not dare to say anything more. But one of them, the eye drops of the rolling, as if a stomach bad general. She was the one who took the lead in the discussion, deliberately rhythmic. "You Did you hear that? " "Well, I hear you." She took out a tissue to wipe her hands and answered calmly. "If you go back, you''re sure you''re going to have trouble with us, won''t you?" "Well, it''s the pillow side wind." "You..." "Xu yinuan, if you don''t want to be shameless, you can say this kind of words. It''s like losing the face of our famous ladies and ladies!" The woman continued with rhythm, pointing to Xu Yi''s warm nose and saying. Chapter 1233 Xu yinuan shrugged innocently: "isn''t that what you said first? Why am I shameless? Even if someone doesn''t want it, do you want to come first and then? " As soon as the words came out, the choking woman couldn''t speak for a long time. The others were also afraid of Gu Hanzhou, so they pulled the corner of her clothes and advised her to forget it. But she was the one from Jingchuan, Japan. How could she forget so easily. She thought these gossipy women were not afraid of anything, but she didn''t want to admit her advice as soon as she saw her father. How could she do this? We have to make a big deal of it! She purposely went forward, unexpectedly a head to hit the lavatory table fiercely, the body falls to the ground. She covered her head and cried out, "come on, hit someone!" "Some people are arrogant and beat others because they are rich wives." The rest of the people also understand that while blocking the door to let Xu Yi warm away, while looking for someone to deal with the matter. Xu yinuan didn''t expect the other party to wait for himself with this move. The recording is not very effective at this time. It should be with a pinhole camera! She frowned and was thinking about how to do it when the guests outside had already started. On Sunday, Jingchuan Xi also came to see a pool of blood on the ground. "What''s going on?" His face became heavy. Instead of being kind and harmonious, he became dignified. A man rushed in, hugged the woman tightly and said, "madam, how did you become like this? Who beat you? " "Husband, you have to decide for me!" She had just finished crying with her husband, and then looked at Xu yinuan pitifully and said, "Mrs. Gu, I know that I''m wrong when I say something you don''t like to hear, but you How could you lay such a heavy hand on me "I said you, you scold me, I am a woman, if this face is broken, how can I live in the future? Why didn''t I run into it? Don''t stop me, just let me run into it She was crying and dying. Her husband hugged her tightly and his eyes were red. "Mr. rijing, you must give me an account. Our husband and wife are here to attend your birthday party. However, such a thing happened to us, you must give us justice!" "Mr. Chen, Mrs. Chen." Mr. rijing also frowned fiercely, and some of them couldn''t get off. He believed that Xu Yi was warm and would never do such a thing. But now authentication material evidence is gathered, even if he wants to make decisions for Xu Yiwen. He looked at the back, Gu Hanzhou has not come, not to say that he is a well-known beloved wife maniac? How come the key time, but the people are missing? "Did you all see that? What is the situation? " "It''s her!" One of the women pointed to Xu yinuan indignantly, as if she had some deep hatred. "We mended our makeup here and said some ugly things. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Gu rushed out and pushed Mrs. Chen hard. We can''t stop it. We dare not fight back. No one knows about the whole emperor. Mrs. Gu is now protected by Mr. Gu. Other people say that they can''t fight. We are really afraid! " "That is, Mr. rijing, we must make decisions for Mrs. Chen!" Mr. rijing looks ugly and looks at the crowd. No one comes forward to say a word for Xu yinuan. Instead, he holds a person who is not afraid of watching the excitement. Xu yinuan''s present life is what all the rich and powerful ladies in the imperial capital are looking forward to. She stood at the top, naturally there are people who want to pull her down to see her suffer. People, ah, are selfish, easy to see others good. "And you? Don''t you want to say something for yourself, child "If you want to add a crime, why not? I didn''t push Mrs. Chen "You You dare to argue so justifiably about something with solid evidence! I, I''m not alive! I''m dead. Forget it... " Mrs. Chen was so upset that she was hanged after crying. "Mr. rijing, are you afraid of Gu Hanzhou''s influence and dare not offend others if you refuse to make a decision?" "It turns out that the chairman of the chamber of Commerce will also be partial and cover up. How can you maintain the order of our business district like this?" "That is, Mr. rijing, please give me an attitude. It''s all visible to the naked eye. Don''t hesitate!" "To drive Mr. Gu out of the chamber of commerce completely is the most basic thing!" The crowd began to roar and chatter. Xu Yi is warm and pale. These people don''t use their hands or knives. They can drive people into the abyss with one mouth and two words. She asked herself that she had practiced her mouth very well now, but compared with them, it was really very weak. Her face was white, but her back was strong and firm. It was like pouring steel and cement into it. Even if Taishan was pressed down, it would not bend. She was holding her little hand, and her eyes were bright."I didn''t do it. I heard them talking about my rights and wrongs in it. They were run over by me, and they came up with this way to frame me "Mrs. Gu, do you think that my wife has ruined her appearance and injured herself in order to frame you up? You have to have a conscience. How can you do this? " "Yes, Mrs. Gu, you are too much! Call the police. Let''s see Mrs. Gu''s face. Nowadays, there are all kinds of people. A sparrow is a sparrow. Even if it flies to the branch, it will not become a phoenix! " In the crowd, someone said with scorn. Xu yinuan''s birth is known to all present. But more or less estimated Gu Hanzhou''s face, has been afraid to take out the face to say. I didn''t expect that this time, someone even said it openly, which was equal to openly slapping in the face. Xu Yi warm smell speech, the heart is mercilessly stabbed. Mr. rijing knocked the floor hard, and his cane was shaking slightly. "Shut up." As soon as this was said, everyone was silent. Mr. rijing''s turbid eyes are shining at the moment. He looked at the crowd coldly: "you are also influential people. Even if someone does something wrong today, they should handle it impartially. What do you involve in those earthly things?" "All of you are big business people. Why don''t you have the courage to compete for the position of chairman? Today, in addition to the parties involved, the rest of the verbal attacks have removed the membership of the chamber of Commerce! Even if it is a woman''s family member, the husband''s family will be involved together. " "I''ll tell you what it means to be both prosperous and ruined. To the police station, you think I have a good face, you look good? They all have status and status, but they are like ordinary people in the city, arguing endlessly here. " "You, if you think you can judge a case and be fair, you come up and take my place. Otherwise, you will become the chairman and talk about this matter again! As long as I''m still here for a day, I won''t be able to talk to you! " Chapter 1234 Mr. rijing suddenly broke out, frightening everyone. He pointed to the man who had just said that Xu yinuan was a sparrow. He took a hard look at it and made the man tremble. Everyone was staring at Japan, even Mrs. Chen didn''t cry. The make-up on the face has been spent. It is particularly ridiculous to be in a daze at the moment. Xu yinuan is also very surprised to see the day Jingchuan Xi, thought he was finished, but felt a touch of warmth. Mr. rijing did not directly say that it was his fault, but said that no matter who made the mistake. He did not live up to his crime, nor did he allow others to chew his tongue. She wrote down the kindness. Just as everyone was staring at each other and still immersed in Mr. rijing''s anger, Gu Hanzhou and rijingchuan Ling Zi came. "What''s the matter?" Calm and powerful tone, beating in the hearts of people, let everyone back to God. When Mrs. Chen saw Gu Hanzhou coming, her eyes obviously dodged. I wanted to take advantage of Gu Hanzhou''s absence to convict Xu yinuan, but I didn''t think that the old man in rijing didn''t know what he was crazy about. He was so angry that he scared himself to death. Anyway, the bathroom is not monitored, these women will not betray themselves, they are all what they say. Before she opened her mouth, Mr. rijing said the original story. "Mr. Gu, I will not cover up anyone, but I will not appease anyone. I''ll give you ten minutes. If you can''t find anything useful, I''ll be on business. Your wife has made a mistake, and you will be responsible for the consequences. " "Well, thank you. Mr. Jing has dealt with justice." Gu Hanzhou said respectfully. He waited for this time specially, and worked in a hurry for a long time. If not, the pressure from Beijing and Sichuan will be greater than that from Xu. He wrote down the kindness. He walked up to Mrs. Chen. She was so frightened that she shivered in her husband''s arms. Mr. Chen also watched Gu Hanzhou swallowing frequently. It''s because his aura is so big that people dare not speak. "Gu Hanzhou..." Xu yinuan stretched out his small hand and pulled his clothes, for fear that he would use brute force to solve it. He certainly believed in himself, but now she is suffering from no evidence, and now it is against her. She was worried about Gu Hanzhou''s aggressive behavior, which attracted people''s complaints. Gu Hanzhou looked back at her and held her hand tightly. Her eyes were full of soothing meaning, so she didn''t have to worry. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she held back. She believes in him, too. "You said it was my wife who pushed you that led to a bump on the forehead and a broken face, didn''t you?" "Yes Yes Mrs. Chen was shaking with fear. "You are all witnesses, see with your own eyes, don''t you?" He glanced at the crowd, and the women shivered, and their bodies trembled slightly when they nodded. No one is afraid of this great God. "Good, good." He spits out the short three words and then takes out his mobile phone, which has a video. The angle of the video is weird because you can only see the lower body. However, it was still clear that there was no physical contact between the two people. Mrs. Chen went to the bathroom counter and hit her severely. Then she fell on the ground crying for her father and mother. "And Mrs. Chen and these women amuse my wife." Instead of playing the video, he played the voice. After all, Xu was still in the toilet compartment at that time. What these women say about him and Xu Yiwen is clear and audible. At this time, Mrs. Chen''s face was white, and the women in the back were also tottering, as if the top of the mountain was at the top. Nobody thought that Gu Hanzhou had such a hand. Xu yinuan is also very surprised, how can he have the video here. This angle It''s a watch! Her watch has been modified by Fu Yuan, which can transmit positioning signals. Unexpectedly, it has turned on 24-hour monitoring. What happened here was transmitted to Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone at the first time to ensure her whereabouts. Gu Hanzhou asked for this, but she didn''t tell Xu yinuan, for fear that she would feel uncomfortable if someone was watching. I didn''t expect it would come in handy now. He was far away and knew what was going on here at the first time, but he didn''t come first. Just want to wait for things to ferment irretrievably, and then give each other a heavy blow. Of course, this also let Xu yinuan suffer a little more grievance, let his heart suffer very much. "Why How could this happen? You count me, you count me Mrs. Chen points to Xu yinuan angrily and looks ferocious.She is not like a wounded person, actually got up from the ground, want to beat Xu yinuan. May mean warm in front of Gu Hanzhou, not waiting for her to get close, Gu Hanzhou seized her throat. When she tightened it directly, Mrs. Chen''s face turned red, her eyes were wide open, and she had no strength to struggle. "Cough..." She coughed painfully and struggled constantly, but she didn''t want to let go of Hanzhou. Mr. Chen watched, anxious, and constantly begged Mr. rijing to save his wife. "Mr. rijing, these people have disturbed your birthday party, planted and framed my wife, and talked about our husband and wife in private. I don''t know how to deal with them?" "The chamber of Commerce has the rules of the chamber of Commerce, and the merchants also have their duties. For example, the chamber of commerce can not accommodate those who do not abide by the rules and their duties. In the future, you will not ask the chamber of Commerce to uphold justice for you in your own business. Come on, get rid of these troublemakers. I don''t want to see them again. " After that, a security guard rushed in. Gu Hanzhou released her hand, and Mrs. Chen fell to the ground in confusion. And he pulled out a wet tissue and wiped his long fingers. He swept the crowd with a cold eye. "Ladies and gentlemen, how you have treated my wife, I have written it down today, and I will give it back in the future." Hearing this, Xu yinuan is stunned. Is it arrogant of him to threaten people in public? People who had been talking about it before were pale as paper and looked at Gu Hanzhou in panic. Who can afford Gu Hanzhou''s revenge? Several people left, the birthday party returned to calm, at first everyone was happy, but after making such a scene, the rest of the people were fidgety, treating Xu Yi warmly and saying compliments. They are afraid of improper language, and cause Gu Hanzhou to retaliate. Xu Yi warm some helpless, he is deliberately so, let others fear. However, big trees attract wind. She searched the crowd for the figure of ryukawa Ryoko and found it at the stairway. She leaned against the railings and thought she was a beautiful and independent woman. Hold a fan in hand to cover up the beauty. She can only see a pair of eyes, the corners of the eyes are up, is laughing. Obviously, her plot failed, but she laughed happily, as if in the middle of her heart. Chapter 1235 If she is strong, she will be more interested in herself and be regarded as an enemy. Now things have been done, and it will not help to think about the consequences. Only one step can be taken to calculate the results. Gu Hanzhou led her to a slightly clean table and brought her some of her favorite pastries. "Today, we can only eat so much. We must have a balanced nutrition, and sweets can''t eat too much." "I know. If you are heard by outsiders, you should be the housekeeper." "Have you been frightened, I came late, you must blame me, right?" "No, because I know you will come. However, I really did not expect that they dare to frame me so openly. If you retaliate against them, they will be calculated by Japanese Jingchuan silk. They must have done things for her. " "I think that the Japanese Jingchuan silk has given them great benefits, so they can help you to fight. Otherwise, in my family status, no one can say you a word "no". If the brave people who are brave in the word are brave, they will bear the consequences if they dare to take advantage of them. If they dare to disclose it is the plan of Japanese Jingchuan Ayana, they will not only face my revenge, but also the Japanese Capital Association. They dare not. " "In this way, I can''t get the handle of Japanese Jingchuan silk?" Xu yiwarm said with some disappointment. "It''s something a man should think about, so you don''t have to worry about it. You''re not very confident with me? Our husband and wife beat her together. " He held the warm hand, his eyebrows were infinite and tender. Xu Yi warm smile, the bottom of the heart is warm. "You go to the party. If you have such a chance, I should not be in trouble with Japanese Jingchuan silk. I will rest here and wait for cake." "Well, I''ll talk to Mr. rijing. This time your watch is exposed, I''ll ask Fu Yuan to make you another one. " Gu Hanzhou settled her in full, and stared at people squeezing juice, afraid she was bored and even picked up several Korean dramas. Before turning around and leaving, he also told: "don''t say the manager, or I will smash your mobile phone." "Then you''ll buy me a new one." "Changing mobile phones is not terrible, so I''m afraid you want to change husband..." Gu Hanzhou can''t help whispering. Xu Yi warm looked at his face, and could not help laughing at the corner of his mouth. He turned around and prepared to leave, Xu Yiwen could not help but hold his big hand, and pulled him back. He was in a hurry and hit her heavily. Fortunately, he was quick and timely supported on the back of the sofa, so he didn''t press her body. He frowned slightly, just wanted to scold her for being so dangerous, what if he had overwhelmed the child. But thin lips only slightly open, did not expect to warm up to kiss up. The delicate lip flap blocked his mouth, and the movement was clumsy, but it was also delicate. It''s wet. It''s also soft. Where can a man withstand such a provocation, hold her body in a big hand, press her in his arms, and take plunder with great pride. For a long time, her lips and teeth were separated, and her eyes became a little lost. "Well, now you can go." Soft and soft sound, like drunk, is particularly provocative. Gu Hanzhou spewed out two clouds of cloud gas, but said: "can''t go, how can I go like this? Calm down first. " He''s all feeling! Xu Yi warm this only to detect, can not help but face a red, also feel embarrassed. "Yes I''m sorry. " "I''m sorry to fart. I love to die what you were like." Gu Hanzhou suddenly burst into a rough mouth because of the emotion. "Why? So No, there are people around. " She looked around her eyes with a hollow heart and found that many people had a different look at it. She just had a moment of heart, and she wanted to kiss him in a sudden way. I didn''t expect to get rid of it. It was so striking that they were not good at what they said. "I like it. You tell the world that I am your man. I don''t mind if you engrave more chapters on me. I''m glad I can''t wait. Where can I care about others? " "Then they will say you, too swaggering. In public, I don''t know what to do. " "I do legal things with my wife. I don''t know what to do. Warm, you can not block a person''s mouth, also can not block the mouth of the people. There is no tone of voice, some scold you, some praise you, some envy you, others envy you. And what you can do is to be yourself. As long as you are well-known, you do not do harm to others, then you do not need to be bound. " "Besides, we just kiss and hug, do anything to hurt the elegance? They can''t see well, and naturally they can''t say good things. You don''t have to care about their views, you just need to care about me, because I am the one who will live with you for a lifetime. ""Just like, I don''t care what others think, I just stick to my opinion. In my eyes, you are kind and beautiful. No one can compare with you. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s eyes were slightly moist. He saw, gently wipe her eyes wet eyelashes, way: "good, don''t cry, I can be heartache." "Gu Hanzhou, let me ask you, which one is better for me and Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi?" "You see." "Well? You are lying with your eyes open. As long as the eye can see it, she looks a hundred times better than me. She is worthy of the word beauty, and the rest of us are mediocre. " "There are so many beautiful skins, but there is only one interesting soul. If I''m the one who likes leather bags, I love people forever. " "Even if she has a beautiful skin bag, what kind of beauty can I have if I don''t look at her?" When Xu yinuan heard this, he could not refute it. "Well, don''t think about it. You are you, and Jingchuan Lingzi can''t match you for a thousand days. I''m going to talk to Mr. Nikkei about the chamber of Commerce, and I''ll come back to you later. " "Well, I''ll wait for you here, and promise not to go to the toilet once, so that no one can take advantage of it." Gu Hanzhou smell speech, in her forehead gently fell a kiss, reluctant to leave. He came to his study in Japan, and he had already cooked tea. The whole room is filled with the fragrance of tea, which makes people relaxed and happy. "Sit down and try my tea." Gu Hanzhou did not sit down in a hurry, but bowed respectfully. "Thank you, Mr. rijing, for saving her wife a lot of trouble." "I''m just dealing with it fairly, not helping her. If only Mrs. Chen complained, I would have nothing to say. It''s those men who have crossed the line and talked too hard. I couldn''t help saying more. You thank me so much. It seems that I did it on purpose. I can''t afford it. " Mr. rijing said genially, smiling at the corners of his mouth. Jinsi''s eyes under her eyes almost narrowed into a line, which was very easy-going. He did not admit, Gu Hanzhou did not continue to ask more, he is also a sensible person. "I have another thing to thank you for." "Oh? Is there anything else? Why don''t I remember that I gave you so much convenience that you should thank me? " "If I don''t know the details about jingkawa, I won''t know about it." As soon as the words came out, the room became quiet. The day Jing Chuan Xi originally squinted, smile Ying Ying Ying, hear this, muddy eyes suddenly flash a shrewd. Chapter 1236 He put the cup down and said, "how do you say that?" "Sir did a good job and did not disclose any information, but my family has a hacker." "Gu Changning?" The first thing that Jingchuan Xi thought of was Gu Changning. However, the famous hacker K in foreign countries had stolen bitcoin at the beginning, which is still widely circulated. If it was him who made a special investigation, it would be no surprise to find him here. He can pretend not to know what happened just now, but now It is clear that if he continues to pretend to be confused, he seems to be trying to cover it up, too deliberately. "Indeed, I gave it to you." "Although Mr. rijing is not close to the club, he will not help me as an outsider. The younger generation wants to know the answer, is it a debt? " Owe these two words like thunder into the Japanese Jingchuan Xi''s mind, let his fingers tremble, tea cups are knocked over. The hot tea slid down the corner of the table. Gu Hanzhou leaned over to wipe, and was very curious about his expression. If, as Bai ruolinian said, the Japanese Jingchuan Xi killed the night wolf, what he did today should be due to debt. As soon as Xu yinuan came, he entertained him in all kinds of ways, for fear that it would not be proper. He was puzzled until he suddenly thought of Bai ruolinian''s words. I''m afraid it''s a grudge in his last life, and I''ve always been in the heart of Mr. rijing. On the day, Jingchuan Xi knew that his clothes were wet, so he went in to change clothes and asked Gu Hanzhou to wait here. More than ten minutes later, Jingchuan Xi came out and said, "son, what do you know, please tell me." "I can''t say yes to her." Gu Hanzhou sold a pass, intended to cover the White Wolf empty handed. "The man It''s It''s a woman, isn''t it Japan Jingchuan Xi''s mood suddenly excited, even went forward to hold his hand tightly. "I can''t reveal anything." "Come here and I''ll show you something." He was trembling and rickety, with no cane to support him. Gu Hanzhou stepped forward to help him. He accelerated his speed and entered the cabinet. Shaking out of the drawer, he took out a picture frame with a family of four. A suit of their own, around a beautiful woman. The woman held the child in her hand, and a little girl stood between them. "This..." Gu Hanzhou saw, mercilessly frown, some doubts. This woman is Bai ruolinian, and the little girl is Jingyao. Naturally, she is holding Xu yinuan in her arms. Can Bai Ruo Nian not say that Mr. rijing killed the night wolf, is Xu yinuan''s enemy of killing his father? "I am the night wolf, and the night wolf is me." The day Jingchuan Xi you you said, tears fell silent. Some words, buried in the heart of no one to tell. In the middle of the night, I wake up suddenly, but I find myself crying in my dream. "But my mother-in-law said his father-in-law is dead, and you killed it yourself!" "Sure enough, you have seen her. I know she''s still alive. She''s met too many people, but she won''t let me find her. " "What''s going on here? What happened between you and your mother-in-law? " "I''m a disgrace to the Nikkei family, a wild animal out there. In order to protect our father and son''s safety, mother threatened us with her life to keep us safe. But when she went back, she missed her illness. After giving birth to my sister, her condition became worse. She endured her illness and refused to die just to let us live a few more years. " "After her mother died, her husband couldn''t tolerate the existence of my father and I, and came to the imperial capital to pursue and kill us. At that time, I was already under Fu Zhuo''s command, a military adviser of the underworld. I married Ruo Nian and we have two lovely daughters. It happens that All the things have come together. It''s providence "Fu Zhuo wants to kill me and dominate the whole underworld. I never thought about fighting with him, but he couldn''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Seeing that I helped him win over the whole underworld and make concerted efforts, he felt that I was worthless. Only when I died, could he feel at ease. " "He leaked my whereabouts to my family. When my family was in trouble, he took my wife and children. I can''t help her, I can''t "My family found my merits and took pity on my talents. Instead of killing me, I asked me to help them." "I was imprisoned for three years, and three years later, the Japanese capital society tried its best to settle down many aristocratic families in Jingzhou. In the past three years, I have also heard the news from the imperial capital. The jingrumor has the protection of Fu Xicheng, and it''s not bad. But she suffered a lot and died without a burial place. And our youngest daughter, on the way to escape, is dead. " "Three years later, I came back and wanted to take Jingyao back, but the underworld was so solid that I couldn''t get in at all. I can only become strong, but later I became the president of the imperial capital chamber of Commerce, and my daughter is gone"Fu Zhuo said that she died of dystocia. I don''t believe it. It must be that he couldn''t see her existence and pulled out this nail. I''ve been struggling all my life to live a comfortable life. In the end, my wife and daughter are in trouble, and I''m doomed to die. " Japanese Jingchuan Xi said this, eyes full of hate, a heavy hand on the table. "But my mother-in-law is still alive, warm and warm." "I know. Later I inquired about her whereabouts, but she refused to see me. Our child died because I didn''t show up in time. I can''t shirk the responsibility for Jingyao''s death. Warm since childhood suffering, I can not escape its responsibility. And I don''t know what she''s become. How is she doing? " "Mother in law''s voice It was destroyed, but she didn''t say why, afraid it was What happened. " "It''s all my fault. I didn''t take care of their mother and daughter." In Japan, Jingchuan hopes to shed tears and cry bitterly. What did he go through in his life! Why is God so cruel to himself. Gu Hanzhou didn''t know what he should do at the moment. In the end, he listened to his mother-in-law or his father-in-law. Who let the father-in-law mother-in-law is the enemy. It''s hard to be a son-in-law! "So don''t you want to be warm?" "It''s not that I don''t want to, but I can''t. I''ll only get her involved! I don''t have the face to recognize her. She would hate me if she knew that I had caused all this. Instead of this, it''s better to make her feel that the night wolf is dead. Dead There will be no resentment. " "So you only dare to help me in the dark, don''t you?" "I want to advise you not to take part in the struggle against the Japanese capital society. I know the Japanese capital society too well. You see what I''ve lost, my wife and daughter. I don''t want you to do it again! " Japan Jingchuan Xi emotional said. "But I have an unshirkable responsibility, and I can''t stay out of it. Even if I promise you, warm won''t agree. Her sense of justice was not weaker than that of a man. Although she is thin and weak, her heart is especially strong. Even if it''s not for me, I''ll fight for her. " Chapter 1237 On hearing this, Jingchuan kept shaking his head. Because he could not be dissuaded, he could only do what he could. After all, it was his own daughter. He couldn''t watch her accident. "I know you can still see her. If you can take me to see her, I''ll ask you." "No, my mother-in-law doesn''t want to see you. If she does, she will..." He did not finish his words, did not expect Japanese Jingchuan Xi to kneel down. Gu Hanzhou where can stand, quickly squat down to help him up. But he was determined and could not afford it. "Today, you and I are not husband-in-law. We should be a man of old age. Please help me and let our husband and wife reunite. Even if she killed me, I would recognize her. I just want to see her in my lifetime "I Cough, I''m sick. I''m running out of time. I''m really unwilling to see her. You show her this, and she''ll see it. " He took out a medical record with the words terminal cancer written on it. Gu Hanzhou''s mind was instantly dignified. If he can ease their resentment, it may be a good thing for the warm. Although there are seasons to support, but in the end is not their own biological parents. She had an accident and didn''t want to implicate the Ji family. She would rather be wronged than tell Ji Youran. If there are two elders, she will have two more speakers. What''s more, making up is never about time. He accepted the medical record sheet and promised to help him deliver the message, but he could not guarantee that he could do it. Japan Jingchuan hopes to see him agree, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. After so many years of fruitless search, Gu Hanzhou is the only chance. Gu Hanzhou is also concerned about Xu yinuan and dare not stay here for a long time, for fear that she is bored and unaccustomed. He retreated and hurried downstairs, but on the way he met Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. "Mr. Gu." She said, "I don''t know when you are free on weekdays. I want to discuss some business cooperation with you." "Any working time is OK." "Well, let''s choose a quiet place and have a good talk." "No, either to your office or to my office. No other place is a good place to talk about things." Gu Hanzhou refused, knowing well the purpose of Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. She was interested in herself, not in admiration, but simply in wanting to conquer. He didn''t want to have too much involvement with her, even if this battle how difficult to fight, he would go all out to try. Japanese Jingchuan Ayako is so smart that he can''t hear his implication. He doesn''t want to have too much to do with her. Other people can''t ask for it, but she took the initiative to drop the invitation, but he was not moved. She clenched her fist, but her face was still calm and full of laughter. "Mr. Gu, do you have any prejudice against me? How do you feel Are you afraid of me She deliberately came forward, with a faint fragrance floating on her body, as if it would hook people. She was so close that anyone who was not blind could see her. But when he glances at Hanzhou calmly, he doesn''t have any greedy desire at the bottom of his eyes. He looked at her like a cat and a dog, but he was not interested. Japanese Jingchuan Ayako even doubts whether she is not feminine anymore. No matter which man sees herself, she will be caught with a little bit of tact. You can look at Hanzhou But it''s solid. How could she allow herself to fail? This man, he must win, even if he can not get economic power, also want to subdue him! "Miss rijing, please respect yourself." Because she was too close, Gu took a step back and avoided far away. As if, too close to her, he will be infected with the virus in general. She laughed, not discouraged. "Well, next time I visit Mr. Gu in person, I think we should have a lot to talk about." She covered her fan and laughed. "I''ll talk about it later. I have something to do now. I''ll go down first." After that, he went down the steps without looking at Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. She watched him looking for Gu Hanzhou in the corner. The frost on his face gradually melted, and a gentle radian appeared in the corner of her mouth, as if the spring breeze had blown through and warmed her heart. The gap between him and his background is quite different. She I felt my heart beat faster. His eyes were extremely gentle and careful, as if he had met some treasure. She suddenly had a strange idea that she wanted to jump into his eyes and become the person he saw.Such gentleness, if only to oneself, that how good? As soon as the idea had just begun, she found it inappropriate. How could she have taken a fancy to Gu Hanzhou, a married man, who wanted nothing but victory. Gu Hanzhou has been thinking about this little girl all the way, but she is so forgetful to watch the Korean drama. Before leaving, she clearly told that she should not be greedy for other people''s beauty, and even committed a flower craze here! "Xu Yi is warm!" With a sullen voice. Xu yinuan heard that, like a child doing something wrong, he quickly turned off the video and sat up. "You Are you back? Why is it so fast? I haven''t finished watching a TV series yet "If I come back later, you''ll have another husband!" He said discontentedly. "Why? I''m not a brain powder, my husband is only you She quickly flattered to say. She pinched his shoulders and legs and left food for him. "That''s about it. We''ll go back when we have the cake." "Well." Soon it was time to eat the cake, and there were still some entertainment activities, such as dancing. But Gu Hanzhou pretended that he was not feeling well and left early. He knew that Xu didn''t like those occasions and didn''t eat well, so Xu yinuan stands at the entrance of the snack street with green light in his eyes. Isn''t it? Can she still eat these? So happy? "Stinky tofu, curry beef balls, Guandong cooking, pancakes, soup dumplings These are much more interesting than the formal dinner at the party "Yes, yes! The oysters here are very delicious with garlic. They are absolutely delicious "Yes, I almost forgot that you used to eat a lot of them, and you want to buy them today." When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt that the whole person was floating on the clouds. He was so happy! "Can you add millet? Can you put hot sauce in pancakes "Of course." "Spicy hot?" "Yes." "Hot pot?" "It''s OK!" "My God, I''m not dreaming, am I? Is anything really OK? I I''m not pregnant. Are these drugs contraindicated? Are you ready to eat and drink today? " Xu Yi warm excited incomparably said, eyes are bright. After hearing this, Gu Hanzhou glanced at her and said, "who said you ate? I eat it. " "Nani? Then I What am I doing then "You can watch me eat." "What?" Chapter 1238 Xu Yi was shocked and suddenly felt like he fell from the sky and broke into pieces. If he doesn''t mention it, he brings people over and asks her to watch him eat. Is this the devil or the show? "Gu Hanzhou! Don''t you think you''re too much? You You are a wife abuser! " "You just watched Korean drama, abused husband, do you know?" "How can you be so careful with your eyes? It''s not an hour past? " "So I''m going to take revenge on you now." "Amount..." "Everything else can let you, but only this. I will be jealous, I will be angry, need to vent. " "Gu Hanzhou I beg you, please. Let''s go home and don''t eat these junk food. It''s all gutter oil. It''s not sanitary. What is your identity? The body is delicate and expensive, and the stomach is so delicate. Don''t eat it and go back to pull your stomach. " "I was, but now I am in a great shape. My wife and adult don''t worry about me. I am very good for my husband. I also thank my wife for her good teaching. I opened the door of the new world and learned another delicious food. " Xu yiwarm hears this, just want to cry without tears. She should not take Gu Hanzhou Hu to eat and drink, experience life. Now that''s all right, she finally understands what it''s called to take a stone and hit her feet. "Husband What identity are you? It''s not a rule to be here. Let''s go home. " "It''s not the first time I''ve come, and I''m almost a stranger. Maybe I can say hello to the vendor." "Amount..." Xu yiwarm nearly fainted, before she often let Gu Hanzhou bring things at home, can not mix familiar? It is true that the heaven is forgiven for its iniquity, and it cannot live by itself! "Gu Hanzhou You, I''m going to get angry if you do that again! The one that is not good! " "Then you tell me, who do you love most, who is the most handsome in your eyes, and what is your husband?" After all, his huge body was over his head, as if the clouds were under the roof. Wu De, she felt the pressure. Xu Yi breathes deeply and says, "my favorite person is Gu Hanzhou. He is the most handsome in my eyes, and my husband is also him!" "In this life, I have only one husband and one man!" "Good, good. Come home and have a nutritious meal with you." Gu Hanzhou said contentedly. It''s too simple to let this little girl soft. Just put a bunch of food on it. Xu yiwarm heard this, reluctant to look at the long food street behind his eyes, deep breath, smell the fragrance is also good. The two returned home early this time, which was the first time they met with rijing Liza. "Hi, Mr. Gu." "Miss Liza can still live in the habit?" "You call me pear yarn just like warm. I am not used to calling my miss." "No, I can''t manage what you have to do with my wife, but you and I are better off." Gu Hanzhou is a very principled person, will not give any women the opportunity, will always remind themselves that they are married husband, to keep a distance with women. In this way, it also gives a warm and safe feeling. The Japanese Jing Li yarn said this is a little embarrassed, she grabbed the hair and smiled, to express understanding. Gu Hanzhou also placed her another courtyard this time, and villa is not far away, convenient for two people to travel. Mainly afraid of the warm pregnancy things leaked out. Rijing Lisha moved out, did not expect Fu Yuan and cat also came. Fuyuan''s mission is to ensure the safety of rijing pear yarn and not to leak the whereabouts. But the cat was a little unhappy. After all, it was uncomfortable to stay under the eaves with a woman so beautiful and capable. Moreover, as soon as she thought of her sister''s actions to herself, she could not help but hate her teeth. Cat everywhere for rijing pear yarn, she is not angry, every time calmly face. Fu Yuan will also secretly apologize to her, hoping she can let some cat, she is a little sensitive. "Rest assured, your kindness to me is too great, so I don''t take this little fuss in my eyes. She didn''t do anything too much, it was no harm to me. She is a cat in her name, and she truly declares her own possession, and you are her. " "If she really thought that way, it would be fine. It''s just a pity She has always refused to get close to me, and if she knew I was awake, she would have left me. " "The cat is in a state of mind. It seems to be secret. The secret of a woman is not a good past. Maybe, it was hurt by a man? " Fu Yuan heard this, his face was very heavy. He can not deny the words of rijing liza, although it is not clear what happened, but it must be because of men.He didn''t mind her past, and he was willing to heal her wounds slowly, hoping that she could give herself a chance. "You are a good man. If it''s not because you have someone you like, maybe I would really like you." Rijing pear yarn seriously said: "after all, you are not bad, the figure is good, but also smart and capable, honest and honest." "If I can trust someone like you, I think I will be happy for the rest of my life." "It''s a pity..." "You don''t love me. Why do you trust me?" "People like me, who have been married by the family, dare not ask for love. They just want to find someone who can get along well and treat me well. In fact, I have a fiance. I am the younger brother of the Ming emperor. I am also a famous person in Jingzhou "But he doesn''t have much talent. He likes to hook up with young models, and his private life is disordered. Even if he married me, because of his family''s face, he didn''t dare to be too ostentatious, but he couldn''t change his nature, and he would not be much better. It''s terrible to think about such a marriage. " "Women in Jingzhou advocate themselves, but I want to bury myself in the courtyard. How can I be reconciled? So I escaped like my grandmother and came to the city where she had been to see if there was a miracle "But now it seems that no, good men have been singled out. Even if the rest is better, I don''t want it." "Why?" "Because I saw my uncle''s tragedy. Even if I find the right person, I will be implicated for the rest of my life. Love a person, should not support each other? How can we even hate each other? If you have no ability, don''t try to be together. It''s a kind of harm to yourself and others. " "You are young, and you seem to have a lot of feelings about marriage and love." "Although I haven''t been in love, I''ve seen too many interest disputes in my family, which has nothing to do with feelings. Even a person of my sister''s ability always listens to everything she says, but her marriage is not up to her. She has to be recognized by her family. " "You will realize your wish. The world is full of miracles. Don''t lose heart. You will find it." Fu Yuan said comfortingly. Chapter 1239 Japanese Jing Li yarn heard words, played spirit smile, said: "good, to life full of expectations." She closed her eyes, looked at the sky above her head, and made a wish. "May I find a strong man, love me and protect me, and love each other." These words were buried in the heart, without making a sound. Fu Yuan stood behind her silently, without saying a word. Night was deep as water, and the scene was clearly seen by cats. She thought that the two were a couple of beautiful couples, and they were perfectly matched. And what is she? How can an ugly heart match his heart like this? Maybe, it''s time for her to leave. Xin cat''s eyes dim down, quietly turned away. Fu Yuan seems to have noticed what, turned to see, but nothing. The next day, Xinmao didn''t appear later, Fu Yuan went to knock at the door, but there was no movement in the house. He suddenly realized what and forced him to hit the door. And inside is cleaned up clean, have not slept trace at all. She left last night! He knew later, and only now did he find it. He went to the location of chasin cat immediately and found that she had not left the capital, and he was relieved. He wanted to find her, but he calmed down again. If he went for it so openly, the matter of his tracker on her would be revealed. He was so strong that he could hold on to the throbbing heart and turn her house upside down. There is no letter, nothing, nothing left, so leave. He did anything wrong, why a goodbye words did not, she left like this! Rijing Liza saw his collapse and said, "don''t worry, maybe she left in a hurry." Urgent He suddenly thought of Bai Ruo Nian, it must be her master something, she can not say hello to leave. She will come back and find herself! He will be able to ask clearly if he disguises an encounter some day later. He spits out a cloud, and he looks at the Japanese pear yarn gratefully. "Thank you. I know what to do." "You are welcome. I am also I said it at once, not a help. " Rijing pear yarn hands behind, dare not give out the note. Simcat didn''t leave a message to him, but left it for herself. Let her take good care of Fu Yuan, if she does something to him, she will draw her face. She didn''t know how to speak, and if it wasn''t for herself, they would not have misunderstood it. Now she is a little bit of a tiger rider. Forget it, let them solve this problem by themselves. Is there a saying that you can not fear the fire? If it is true love, it will stand the test. Only if you don''t believe in yourself, you can entrust the person you love to others. Irresponsible and confident in the future. ¡­¡­ In a few days, Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi told Gu Hanzhou to go to his office and talk about cooperation. She came directly to the office, outside is a black woolen coat, the whole people walking wind, with a huge atmosphere, let people dare not look directly. There was no extra secretary in the house, and she also let her people out, and at one time, Nuo Da''s office was only two of them. "Mr. Gu, this is the contract I intend to write. Mr. Gu will take a look at it." Gu Hanzhou took over, and looked very seriously, afraid of what kind of character games the Japanese Jingchuan silk played. Unexpectedly, there is a vague writing, if later this dispute, suffering only Gu Shi. "Here, it is not written by Gu Shi of Party A. in case of loss, who is the back pan?" "Ah? Have I made such a low-level mistake? " Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi made a light noise and hurriedly gathered together. It seems that he wants to check the contract error, but it is As soon as she approached, Gu Hanzhou noticed that she was not right. She was wearing sexy black lace dress inside. Although important parts are covered, it still shows a large area of snow-white skin. Long hair hung down, hair with fragrance, like a tempting criminal snake. "It''s so stuffy in the house. It''s a little hot." She said it, and naturally took off her woolen coat. There was lace in front, and a whole piece of the back was exposed. She stooped down, and the proud spring light was dizzy. If it is someone else, if you see such a perfect figure, you may have to shed nosebleed. But Gu Hanzhou frowns frequently, and moves again. But Japanese Jingchuan Ayana grabbed the back of the chair, and he could not back. "Ah, here, there are some problems. You can see other places again, and correct them if you have one.""Well, can you stay away from me?" "I''m not a tigress. Why are you so afraid of me?" She said with a smile. "Our relationship is just a partner." "I didn''t say that we were another relationship, or what kind of relationship do you want to develop?" "Miss rikyo." Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely, his face gloomy and angry. The other side is a woman, can''t fight, the tone is a bit heavier, but she has no face and skin, pretends not to hear, but has no skin and no face to respond. But he ate the shriveled appearance falls in the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi''s eye, actually is extremely interesting. At this time, the door of the rest room opened. Xu yinuan was wearing Gu Hanzhou''s white shirt. His small body looked very big. The tail of the dress just covered his hips, revealing two thin and straight retreats. She was obviously just waking up, rubbed her bleary eyes and came out of the room. "Husband, I''m so tired. You don''t know how to be gentle." She complained and mumbled her mouth, pitifully said. Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi is not a fool. Seeing this scene, she understands everything and looks ugly for a moment. She found the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako later and said in surprise, "why is miss rijing here? Are you talking about business? I''m going to change. " She hurried back to the house, and soon changed into a sweater jeans, although not gorgeous, but clean and refreshing, especially petite and lovely. Compared with the previous party, the dress is so conservative and old-fashioned that it looks much better now. His long hair fell loose behind him, and his small body stepped on Gu Hanzhou''s slippers. "Miss rikyo, I didn''t know you were here. Sorry, I''ll make you some coffee." There was a coffee machine in the office, so she went to work. When Jingchuan Ayako returned to her seat and wanted to smile, she found that she couldn''t smile at all. She is a strong person, but she is also a woman, the more a woman gets, the better she wants. But now what she likes is taken away by a mediocre and unpromising woman. And frequently slap face, how can her mentality be balanced? Chapter 1240 After a while, Xu yinuan cooked the hot coffee and carefully put milk and sugar for her. She saw her in a black lace dress and said, "miss rijing, aren''t you cold? It''s only may now. It''s still cold outside. Don''t get cold if you dress like this. " "It''s OK. Isn''t there air conditioning here?" "Did you? Recently, the air conditioner in the office has not been repaired yet. " When Jingchuan Ling Zi heard this, her smile became stiff on her face, and she couldn''t smile. Her heart toward Gu Hanzhou, did not care so much. Now being reminded by her, I suddenly feel cool. Her face was gloomy and ugly, and she could hear the implication. She quickly put her coat on her body. "That Mr. Gu looks at the contract first. If there is any mistake, please contact my assistant. " She wanted to go, but Gu Hanzhou stopped her. "How can such a large contract be transferred to the secretary? Since you and I are all here, we can make sure today that the seaside resort can also start construction now. " "But..." Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi also wanted to say something about her refusal. She said, "miss rijing, please don''t mention it. My husband has always been serious about business." "Mr. Gu, when can a woman participate in the affairs of the company?" "This document is confidential. Even the most intimate people should be more strict. Otherwise, I doubt whether my partner will disclose the contract information." The Japanese Jingchuan Ayako is not a passive victim. She finally cools down and asks in displeasure. She looked at Xu yinuan coldly. She always felt that such a woman was not worth doing by herself. But she really underestimated Xu Yi warm, did not expect that she should have two brushes. She also wanted to give her some color to see, in case she did not know what is called the sky. Gu Hanzhou opened his mouth and was trying to help Xu yinuan say something. Unexpectedly, she took a leisurely step to deal with it. "Miss rijing, don''t you know? I also hold shares in Gu''s group. Although these are transferred to me by Gu Hanzhou, they are recognized by all directors. I am also a shareholder and an important backbone of the company. Therefore, there is no leakage of secrets. After all, I am not only the closest person in Hanzhou, but also the working partner of his colleagues along the way. " She heard the speech, originally relaxed look, once again dignified. She said, "Mr. Gu has such a shareholder. I really worry about the future of your company. Every shareholder contributes to the group. I really can''t think of Mrs. Gu''s contribution. " "To maintain the company''s corporate image, to maintain my image, and to keep away from home and abroad. If she can restrain my temper, she will give benefits to all employees in the group. You don''t know, warm and warm every time you come, you like this president''s wife, but more enthusiastic than me. " "Well, what do you say about this? Miss rijing doesn''t laugh, and I feel embarrassed." Xu yinuan said embarrassed, his cheeks were red, but his face was filled with a happy and warm smile. "Well, well, miss rijing, don''t listen to his nonsense. We''ll have dinner later. We''d better join us. I''ve always wanted to have a dinner for miss rijing, but you are a busy man. If you are free today, let''s join us. " "No, I have something else. Please wait for me." If you go to dinner with her, you will be angry. When has she been so despised? "Oh? I don''t know what I need. Can I help you? " "The make-up thing." "Isn''t it all settled? Miss rijing came to the imperial capital in just three days, has made several of its cosmetics brand back to life. Even if something happens, it must not be too busy. Why don''t we give our husband and wife a face and go to have a meal? I''ve already ordered the restaurant. " "Miss rijing has come a long way, and we should do our best to be the host of the city." His attitude was sincere, modest and courteous, which made her unable to find any meaning of refusing. If she really refuses, then next time she invites Gu Hanzhou, I''m afraid she will also push back and forth. Come and go, is the best! She pursed her lips and squeezed her little hands. Obviously angry to death, but also can gently smile, said: "well, that can really be disturbed, please take me to appreciate the imperial authentic food." "Say it, talk about it. Come on, keep talking about the contract." What did Gu Hanzhou say next? Jingchuan Ling Zi couldn''t hear him at all. He answered vaguely. Xu yinuan doesn''t mean to leave at all. He plays with his mobile phone on the sofa beside him. Even if she has some bad ideas, she doesn''t dare to use them in front of people. Finally, after lunch, Gu Hanzhou took them downstairs. Gu Hanzhou didn''t even call the driver when he drove. He took the main driver and Xu yinuan sat in the co pilot, but she sat alone in the back. As soon as she got on the bus, Gu Hanzhou opened the front and rear baffles to cut off her sight.Xu Yi said with a warm smile: "I am very clingy to my husband. I always like to pester him to hold him in his arms. I am afraid that I will do something indecent in the car and let Miss rijing laugh at me, so I opened the baffle." "What''s more, the driver used to complain about us and sprinkle dog food to the single dog. I also took care of miss rikyo''s mood." "Single dog?" In Japan, Jingchuan Ling Zi''s face is very angry. She has seen too many people who cheat me. They are all real calculations and never show mercy. The soft knife that may warm the mind is the most painful. She even compared herself to a single dog. Equivalent to a dog! The dog is such a dirty animal. She is the successor of the rijing society, Miss Qian Jin. Everyone should be polite to her. May be Yi warm even unknowingly compare her to a dog! On the day, Jingchuan Ling Zi scolded Xu yinuan eighty times. "How can Gu Hanzhou marry such a vulgar woman without breeding and politeness?" "Stinky girl, you are the dog! Your whole family is a dog. " "I''m so angry that I must tear you to pieces!" "Miss rijing, don''t you mind?" Xu yinuan didn''t hear the response from the back for a long time, so he couldn''t help asking. "No It''s OK. " Even if the heart is about to explode in the small universe, but the face can not show a little bit, and the voice needs to be soothed. "Good, good." On the day, Jingchuan Ling Zi''s mind appeared Xu Yi''s warm and proud smile. For a moment, she squeezed the fragrant fan fiercely, and was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. In front of him, Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and laughed, feeling very comfortable. Xu yinuan seems to have opened the door today, killing people in the invisible, white knife into the red knife out. With a mouth, every word seems to be OK, but it can be the heart of Jingchuan Ayako between China and Japan. She is such a proud person, may be warm is the most grounded gas. The two of them face each other like Halley''s comet colliding with the earth. Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi''s ridicule may not feel warm to listen to, after all, she has a big heart, and is criticized too much. Japanese Jingchuan Ayako''s insinuations are nothing at all. However, it can''t be reversed. How could Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi be said in this way? Every sentence is rejected. I''m afraid that the face of the young lady behind the car will turn into a pig''s liver color. Chapter 1241 He couldn''t help but hold her little hand tightly and pinch it to cheer her on. Xu yinuan smiles gently and suddenly understands how powerful it is to prescribe the right medicine to the case. Soon the three arrived at the restaurant and chose organic Chinese restaurant. Xu yinuan orders Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi first. She smiles politely and says that she doesn''t understand, so they come. Therefore, Gu Hanzhou impolitely reported eight dish names, and added a sentence at the end. "It''s all warm and delicious. You can try it, too." The feeling of this is like eating a meal with Jingchuan Ayako and a warm light. She was so angry that she wanted to leave, but she felt that she was ill bred and not generous enough. Can only blindly endure! "Warm, I''ll give you some fresh orange juice." Xu yinuan nodded, and he asked rijingchuan Lingzi, "what do you like to drink?" "Wine, wine." "Well, I''ll have the same warm drink." Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi was surprised: "don''t you drink? You and I are partners now. Shouldn''t you have a drink with me? " Gu Hanzhou expected this and shook the car key: "don''t drink when you drive, don''t drive when you drink, and obey the law." "Can''t Mrs. Gu open it?" "Yes, but I don''t drive for men." Xu yinuan said solemnly. "Can I get you a valet "No, it''s too much trouble. I can''t have a good drink with you today. I''ll stay with you next time. " Next time These two words finally give Japanese Jingchuan Ayako a little hope. This time, she couldn''t do it. When the next time, Xu yinuan is not there, she must use all her strength to make him become his own bag. During the dinner, Gu Hanzhou warmed Xu Yi to peel shrimp, serve soup and wipe his mouth. Eat food she doesn''t like, but she takes another bite. These actions are really too intimate, intimate to It seems that there is no living person like myself. Japanese Jingchuan Ayako thought that she would be able to hold on to the end with such a good cultivation. Even if they have any tricks, they are not in a position. But she really looked up to herself, she could not see the two of them as if no one else showed their love. She is so big that she is surrounded by people wherever she goes. She is the most shining star. She has never been so neglected! She took a bottle of mineral water to gargle, but she couldn''t open it. She asked Gu Hanzhou for help. But Gu Hanzhou has not yet opened his mouth, Xu Yi warm way: "I come, I can twist open." After that, she took the mineral water and unscrewed it in less than two seconds, leaving Japan''s Jingchuan Ling Zi stunned. Ok What a warm Xu, she is cruel! Finally, the magnanimity on her face could not be maintained. She pretended to answer the phone, saying that something urgent happened to the company, and she needed to go back to take charge of the overall situation and leave in a hurry. When she left, her purse was left behind, and she was still called by Xu Yi. At that moment, Ryoko kyokawa felt embarrassed. She is so old and has not been so desolate and escaped. This account, she wrote down, will be counted on Xu yinuan''s head one by one. Xu yinuan was relieved to see her take a taxi and walk far away. She has been holding a breath in her throat since she came to the present day. I''m afraid that I''m going to make a mistake and let her take care of it. She knew that she would go back to visit Gu Hanzhou today. If she only talked about the contract honestly, she would not be so aggressive. However, she could see it clearly in the crack of the door. The Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi was so deceiving that she knew that she was a married man, and her intention of seducing was so obvious. That''s why she''s so aggressive and pressing. However, these she did not discuss with Gu Hanzhou, arbitrary decision-making appeared. She put down her chopsticks, looked at him carefully and said apologetically, "I''m sorry I I was a little impulsive. I didn''t think about the consequences of offending her. I just I''ll come out and stir things up I don''t dare to say it again "What''s wrong with you, I said. I wish you were like that. I''m very happy to see you fighting for me. Look at you protect me, afraid I was robbed, I am also happy. I''m more happy to see you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, just like a little tiger "I love you all the way. Why should I say you?" "But Lisha said it would only arouse her mind and make her double revenge. I should have kept a low profile, but now... " "You are my wife. If you want to keep a low profile, do you want to lose your man to others? Do you want to pretend that nothing happened and watch the fire from the shore when she robbed meGu Hanzhou asked earnestly. "I can''t do it." Xu yinuan did not want to answer: "if I can even do this, then I am still a person? You are my husband. She is doing something morally corrupt. Why should I give in? Even if I get revenge, I can''t swallow my anger! " "This is what I love Xu yinuan. I''m angry when someone makes your idea. You''re angry when someone makes an idea of me. Boy, I love the way you dance. I''m going to give you rewards. I''ll reward you with afternoon tea, eating my own fruit fish and taking vitamins "It''s good that there is still a reward! I was trembling all the way, and thought you would be angry with me "How can, love you too late, where willing to be angry with you." Between her nose and eyes, she pinched her eyes. He couldn''t risk betraying Xu yinuan, even if she knew her own hard feelings. He can''t do it. False betrayal can''t be done. People who fall in love with her can''t do it. The fake made her sad. Since he can''t, he will be himself. Xu yinuan had a good time today, even the dishes were light. It''s the most she''s eaten since she got pregnant. Gu Hanzhou smiles at her and can guess what she wants to eat next. At the end of the day, I got on the bus with my stomach full and satisfied. She suddenly thought of something: "this time, Jingchuan Lingzi is defeated. Do you think she will have other moves next time. She must want to make an appointment with you alone. What if she gives you medicine or binds you directly "The next time you arrive, you will know that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth." Gu Hanzhou said mysteriously, his face brimming with a clever smile. Xu Yi warm to see the situation, a lot of peace of mind, his heart is afraid to have thought of a good countermeasure. After Gu Hanzhou sent her back, he went back to the group. He still has a lot of things to deal with. Fu Yuan called in the afternoon and said that he found Bai ruolinian''s residence, which was a small hotel. He also found the trace of Xinmao, and Bai ruolinian together, he was relieved a lot. Gu Hanzhou wants to find a time to hand over the case of Japanese Jingchuan Xi to Bai ruolinian, so as to resolve their long-term friendship and resentment. It is night, Gu Hanzhou deal with the group''s business, constipation secret to Bai ruolinian''s residence. Chapter 1242 Bai ruolinian was surprised to see him come. "Why are you here? I have already explained what I should have explained. Have you found something warm? " "No, it''s Mr. rijing who asked me to give you something. My mother-in-law can see it." He handed over the envelope. When Bai ruolinian saw that there was a terminal cancer on the medical record, his body shook violently. The next second, she fell backward. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou helped her to sit down. Her face was painful at first. Unexpectedly, she clapped at the table and laughed. Finally, her tears fell down. Her voice was hoarse and her laughter was particularly terrifying. "He''s going to die at last. What a delight! This old man has been dead for a long time. I didn''t expect that God could not wait to hook him into the hell without waiting for me to take his life! He deserved it. He died well and died well "My mother-in-law, Mr. rijing told me a lot of things. He is actually a night wolf, isn''t he?" "Yes, he is the night wolf, the underworld''s reincarnation Zhuge. Who doesn''t believe it? But what''s the use? If it wasn''t for him, how could we have been like this? " "He had no choice but to be captured by the Japanese capital society. He didn''t have time to save you." Gu Hanzhou is a man. He knows the feeling that a man can''t reach. He wants to say something for Japan. But I didn''t expect that Bai ruolinian looked at it fiercely, and his eyes were full of anger. "What do you know! We could have escaped at first, but he still believed that Fu Zhuo was a brother and would not kill him completely. As long as he hands over the power, the family still has a way to live. If he had not hesitated, how could we have been like this "He''d better leave all his guilt to himself! People from the Japanese capital society came to our door. We couldn''t change it. But what happened the day before? I advised him to go. What did he do? " "I believe in brotherhood, but I have wasted my child''s life. He is indeed a loyal subordinate and brother, but he is the most ruthless husband and father! I look forward to his death every day, and now I do! Good death, happy death, good death Bai ruolinian is like a madman and shakes with laughter. But in the end, she burst into tears. Tears like broken line beads, how can not wipe clean. "Why are you dying so easily? You son of a bitch, you should be cut into pieces, you should be divided into five parts! It''s not fair, it''s not fair! " "Are you going to pay off the debt you owe us, mother and daughter? You bastard... " Bai ruolinian cried, as if there were endless grievances. But at this time, outside the door came the hoarse old voice. "So, ruoyian, I''m here to pay off the debt!" When Bai Ruo Nian heard this, her eyes trembled and looked straight at the door. Day Jingchuan Xi do not know when to appear, is bending the body, looking at her with turbid tears. "You Why are you here? " Bai ruolinian''s eyes are full of shock, staring at him in disbelief. "If not, how can I find you. Since Gu Hanzhou has a way to find you, I just need to follow Gu Hanzhou and follow the vines and feel the melons. " Gu Hanzhou smell speech, some cry and laugh, looking at Bai ruolinian with guilt. He thought that he was already a smart man. No one could calculate himself. He didn''t realize that ginger was still old and spicy today. "Dare to ask Is this case true? " "If I don''t, how can you promise me to help me find ruoyian? I know she hates me. Even if I die, she will have fun and won''t see me. I This is the only way to do it. " Japan Jingchuan Xi some embarrassed said. Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to shake his head: "mother-in-law, I''m sorry." "It''s all right. He''s crafty and has been scheming all his life in a conspiracy. But I don''t understand people''s heart. What are you being cheated about? I''ve been cheated by him for so many years Bai Ruo Nian held the medical record sheet into a ball and threw it heavily on his face. Japanese Jingchuan Xi did not dodge, but approached step by step. "Don''t come in! Or I''ll kill you at once "You don''t want to kill me. You keep saying that you want me to die, but you linger at the gate of the mansion so many times that you don''t rush in and attack me. You can send Simone to assassinate me, and you''ve never been. " "You hate me in your heart, but you love me too. It is because you love me that you are ashamed to be warm and never dare to see her. " "I''m sorry for my two daughters, but you''ve done your best. The only thing you can''t do is not love me. If I know you, even if I haven''t seen you for so many years, I''m still the one who knows you best, even better than yourself! " He firmly said, voice chaos, landing sound. "It''s not like that. Don''t talk nonsense!"He hit the mark, and suddenly broke the deepest secret in her heart, making her angry. She took out the pistol and pointed it at his head. "Go out, I don''t want to see your hateful face in my life! If you go one step further, I will really kill you and act for heaven The day Jingchuan hopes to smell the speech, the corner of the mouth picks up a despairing smile, do not know is laughing at her or laughing at himself. Instead of doing so, he strode forward. She loaded her pistol and put her finger on the trigger, but she didn''t pluck up the courage to drop it. Finally, she closed her eyes and fired two shots, but it was off course and hit the ground. Two holes were made in the floor tile. "I said, you love me, you hate me, you hope I die, but you can''t kill me with your own hands." "You are tortured day and night. You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me." "If you know, why did you appear? You should know that I don''t want to see you. The last person I want to see in my life is you. I betrayed the Ji family, what did I get? My man can''t protect me, he can''t protect my children. What can I do for you? What can I do with you? " The last word, the voice is shrill, as if it is a cry from hell. She was deeply hurt and asked about RI Jingchuan Xi. Hearing this, he stopped and could not move forward. He can''t deny these mistakes. The price paid is also very painful! Because he mistakenly believed in his brothers, which made them so. He was again imprisoned by the Japanese capital society, so he couldn''t find them. Let Jingyao be imprisoned by Fu Zhuo, let warmth be bullied. And she It is a resentful woman and a poisonous woman. He closed his eyes in pain and tears fell soundlessly. "I''ll Not with you, but... " Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Bai ruolinian. Chapter 1243 "That''s the best. We can''t get on well in our life." "I''ll tell you that I will protect warm and warm. Even if her enemy is the Japanese capital society, I will spare no effort to protect her! This is the only time I have done my father''s duty, but you have to promise me one thing "Old thief, are you still qualified to ask for me? Why are you? " "Just because I am your husband, warm father!" "Hanzhou, even if I do something wrong, you can''t deny my father-in-law. You come to be a witness, and when the matter is over, let Nuan recognize her mother and let them share the family "Well Father in law, are you? " "Naturally, I have my destination. If you hide in the dark, I will tell Nuan personally that her biological mother is still alive. Tell Ji Youran that her sister is still alive. I don''t believe that you can avoid it if Gu Ji and his family work together "You..." Bai ruolinian was so angry that he could not argue. "That''s all I''ve said. I''ll go by myself." He was on crutches, trembling to leave, turning that moment, the whole person seems to be more than ten years old. A lot. He''s sober. Let the cold wind blow out. In fact He didn''t cheat. He was really running out of time, but only in this way could she feel at ease. Only in this way can we have another look at her in our lifetime. Take a look, this life has no regrets! And now he has only one wish, that is, to protect his only child. He felt sorry for Xu Yi''s warmth, so he could only make up for it. At the moment, Gu Hanzhou looks at Bai ruolinian, who is in a state of emotional collapse, and is at a loss. He never thought that one day he would face the struggle between his mother-in-law and his father-in-law. "Mother in law, are you all right?" "I''m fine." Bai ruolinian wiped his tears and said, "it''s a joke to shed tears for this animal. You go back first. I want to be alone. " "Well, my son-in-law will go back first." Gu Hanzhou left the house and drove back to the villa. Xu yinuan hasn''t slept yet. In the exuberant dumpling making, he comes back and quickly goes down a little. "You must be tired up to now? I''ll knead it for you. When the dumplings are ready, we''ll have some. " "You want to eat, little one?" "I''ve thought about it for a long time, but I''d like to eat with you. I''ve endured it till now." "Warm up, come here." He pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and said, "do you miss your biological parents?" "In fact I don''t have any feelings. For the first 18 years, I all believed that Xu Yecheng was my father and a mother who abandoned me. Until I met aunt Ji, I didn''t know my mother had someone else. I know their names, but I have no feelings. " "Maybe, it''s hard to get the red envelope of the elder on New Year''s day. Over the years, I have confiscated my parents'' red envelopes. If they are still alive, they should give me lucky money every year. Otherwise, I will grow too fast and can''t bear it. " "Sometimes, I think I have a good life now. If they were alive, I would be filial. Three generations in the same hall, in fact, it''s very good. But Just think about it. After all, it doesn''t exist. " "Like you, I thought my mother was dead, but when I learned that she lived, I probably It''s going to be crazy. I can''t give up the feeling of mother and son. Blood is thicker than water. " "But you remember your mother, I don''t. From the moment I can remember, I have identified it as a member of the Xu family. " "Do you miss them? Don''t want to know what happened to them and why they died? " Hearing this, Xu yinuan was silent for a long time. She never thought about it, and suddenly heard it and didn''t know what to say. She thought for a while and said, "actually, I''m glad to know my life experience. Fortunately, my own parents have someone else, so I feel that the grievances I have suffered from growing up to be nothing. Because Xu Yecheng is not my closest relative. He is an outsider. How outsiders treat me can be forgiven. " "But you ask me, do you want to know No, not at all. Because I can''t be hard hearted. If they die normally, it''s fair to say that I can set up a tomb for them and go to worship every year. But if it''s in vain, I''ll take justice for them and avenge them. " "I''m so tired that I can''t handle all the things in my life. I can''t manage the affairs of the older generation." "For example, Fu Zhuo is an enemy to you and to me. But I don''t want revenge. If he doesn''t provoke me, I don''t want to provoke him at all. It''s true that he did harm to my parents, and it''s true that he made me homeless. But it''s also true that I met you because of misfortune. It''s true that I come back to Ji''s house! " "Revenge is a matter of endless circle. I killed Fu Zhuo. It''s hard to guarantee that Fu Zhuo has no confidant left and wants to kill me. If we can''t kill us, we will think about the next generation. There is no end to this kind of thing. Only by putting it down, everything will be fine. ""You know what you think." "I don''t understand, I''m lazy. I''m too lazy to calculate others, I''m too lazy to care about every detail, and I''m too lazy to be enemies. " "Laziness is a good quality. Warm, do you think we''ll break our faces in the future "How? How can we break our faces when we are so affectionate? " "But I see a couple, how much they loved each other at the beginning, and how much they hate each other now." "Love and hate are hard to put down. I think there is resentment in my heart. I don''t care about others. I just want us to be OK. Gu Hanzhou, since you mentioned this question, I will answer you. Even if I tear my face in the future, I will not hate you. " She sat in his arms with her white feet up and her lotus arms around his neck. "Why?" "Because I love you, even if I hate you, I will never love you so deeply." "So, I will also be grateful for breaking my face. Meeting you over the years has taught me to love and love myself. If Xu yinuan used to be a puppet, now I am you who gave me a new life. " When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart was soft. He put his chin on her forehead and sighed. "Warm, nice to marry you." "Of course, who makes me so lovely and charming?" "Well, if you''re crazy about me, you''ll be infatuated with me for the rest of my life." "Wait My dumplings Xu yinuan suddenly thinks of something, panicked into the kitchen. "God, dumplings!" The dumplings have been cooked for too long, and they have turned a little bit. She wanted to cook a new pot, but Gu Hanzhou did not dislike it. Instead, she ate the boiled dumplings with relish. Probably, only those who love each other deeply will not care about so much. All he cares about is whether you did it or not. Chapter 1244 Day by day, more than four months have passed since Zhou Ting left. She is no stronger than Gu Hanzhou and can endure in a short time. She went directly for more than four months. In addition to taking care of J.C.''s business every day, Fu Ying secretly protects Xu yinuan, and then goes to visit his next week''s home every day. Zhou''s father has refused to admit their relationship, because his mother secretly let people go, but also had a big fight with his mother, and almost went to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce. Now the storm is much less, but Zhou Fu''s father is still worried about Fu Ying. Every time, it was Zhou''s mother who took advantage of Zhou''s father''s absence to let Fu Ying come in and have a cup of tea. Fu Ying every time to see the things brought before, on the corner of the living room, never moved. Zhou''s mother was also embarrassed. His father did all these things specially. The scholar''s brain was not flexible, which was a dead brain. Fu Ying is not angry, and is particularly patient with the Zhou family. If it is his previous temper, it is estimated that he will take a bomb directly and raze the Zhou family to the ground. But he promised Zhou Ting, let him see a new self! He thinks about her day and night, and dreams of her every night. He couldn''t contact Zhou Ting, and Li Xun couldn''t pass on the message. For the first time, he thought that how could there be Acacia in the world. And the painful days finally came to an end. Yesterday, Li Xun came to tell him that Zhou Ting''s treatment was over, and he would come back by plane tomorrow. He was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. He rummaged through the cabinets to find the right clothes. Finally, he chose a suit of lake blue, which showed that he was full of spirit. Gu Hanzhou is only ten years older than Xu yinuan, and he is 13 years older than Zhou Ting. He didn''t sleep well for the whole night. He had to go out to pick up the plane in the early morning of the next day, but was stopped by Xu yinuan. "Her plane at 4 p.m. what are you going to do at the airport now?" "I Just wait for me "What about the present, then? You haven''t seen anyone for four months. Have you prepared a gift for someone? " "Gift?" Fu Ying was stunned. Li Xun only informed him yesterday that his brain was so excited that he didn''t think of anything else. Yes, girls need gifts. "I I''m going to buy lipsticks, bags, clothes... " "Look at your impudence. Your brother is ready for you." Xu yinuan looks like an ant on a hot pot, at a loss. I don''t know whether to buy lipstick or bag first. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou has been prepared. Fu Ying heard this, can''t help but be a little surprised. "He, he prepared a gift for me? What do you mean Now Gu Hanzhou has gone to the group. After all, the business of the chamber of commerce is constantly going on every day. In addition, with the cooperation with Japan capital society, he becomes more busy. "After Zhou Ting''s treatment, Gu Hanzhou will find you a wedding room. It''s not far from us. It''s about a road away. It''s only ten minutes'' drive. It''s convenient for us to have a meal. I know what style Zhou Ting likes, so it''s decorated with Mediterranean style and an outdoor swimming pool. She loves blue sky and sea "Here''s the key, and Your brother is sorry to say something to you. Men don''t like affectation, so he told me before he left in the morning. Let me pass this on to you and see for yourself. " Xu yinuan handed over the key and a file bag. He was holding things and felt very heavy. His fingers trembled slightly. He opened the portfolio and saw the share transfer in it. He is now the deputy director of J.C., and the executive power is still in the hands of Gu Hanzhou. This paper contract actually separated J.C. from Gu''s group and became independent. And he, from now on, is the chairman of J.C. "Gu Hanzhou said that J.C. was brought back to life in your hands, and you are his closest brother. It is most reassuring to hand over the group to you. This is where he started from scratch. He believes you will treat the group well. He is not good at words. When I listen to these words, he is always pinching and pinching, but his starting point is only one. I hope the family will be well. " "In the future, Zhou Ting and J.C. will be your sole responsibility. I''ll have a good idea of the theme of your wedding. Although I can''t get a marriage certificate, it''s OK to hold a wedding in advance." "You..." Fu Ying''s five tastes become miscellaneous for a time. He has done a lot of wrong things and hurt their husband and wife. But they returned good for evil, regardless of the past, but also paid him in every way. He has become what he is now. It can be said that he has changed because of his deep love for Zhou Ting. Can change slowly, only then more love oneself now. It''s like having a family splendid."I I can''t talk, even if I want my life, it''s a word thing. " Fu Ying said, patting his chest. "You know your brothers are all a temper. You can go to the new room and get familiar with the environment and see what else you need to add. I''m not going to go. It doesn''t make sense to wait after having dinner in the afternoon. " "OK, I''ll go and see it." Fu Ying tightly holds the key, and deep respect flashs in his eyes. He came to the new house, which is a three story single villa, surrounded by others, low density environment, and good greening. The door is clear blue, Mediterranean style, especially beautiful. Visible, from the house location, decoration is spent countless thoughts. Zhou Ting will love it when she comes back, because he also loves the house. He has always lived in Gu Hanzhou''s villa, but he is not his own home. Now, he has a family. Now everything is ready, only one hostess is missing. He looked early, and hurriedly went out to buy something girls like to dress up the house. Balloons, fireworks, white yarn He was busy until 1 p.m. before he rushed to the airport, and bought a bunch of ninety-nine red roses on the way. When he arrived at the airport to ask about the flight, the service staff also chatted with him and said, "is it a love pick up?" "No Yes, it''s a lover. " He wanted to say no, but he thought that although they had no marks, they were indeed a couple of lovers. "You said Will she like these vulgaries? " Fuying asked nervously. "Girls like roses, it''s always true to give more presents. The most important thing is that men are sincere." Fu Ying heard the answer of affirmation, and the corner of his mouth raised a smirk. Now, where was he the first to kill decisive, grumpy evil spirit? Now, just like a silly boy, he laughs like he has been sick. After the inquiry, he sat patiently in the reception hall waiting. His appearance is incomparable, like the beloved of God''s elaborate carving, and he is dressed in a new suit, and he looks strict and solemn, and the whole person is gorgeous. Even sitting in the grand reception hall of Wu Dynasty is hard to ignore. No girl children also specially asked for phone number, want to add a wechat what. But he was still smiling the other second, and the next second he was faced and spit a word directly. "Roll." Simple and concise, simple and rough. Chapter 1245 The little girls looked at each other, frightened, and had to leave in dismay. When he left, the most hurtful swearing, said that he was impolite, good-looking but so fierce! In just one hour, he sent off about twenty little girls with a word of truth. When no one accosted, he would play with flowers and count them over and over without feeling bored. Waiting time is long and difficult, he looked at the exit. He finally waited until four o''clock and could not help but stand up. The radio is also broadcasting which flight is arriving. Please prepare for it. All the people came out from the exit, but there was no familiar figure. What about the people? Fu Ying is very tall and looks the furthest, but she never sees Zhou Ting''s figure. She can''t help being anxious. He called Li Xun to confirm whether it was the flight and why there was no one. Li Xun was also very puzzled: "Zhou Ting told me personally that the plane at 4:10 this afternoon, the flight number is Why not? " "Damn it, I''m going to find the staff!" Fu Ying directly found the ground service personnel, grabbed his collar, and said: "where is my woman? Where did my woman get you? " "Don''t get excited, sir. Do you have something to say?" "She should have been on this flight, why not?" When Fu Ying was so eager, a familiar voice came from behind. "Hello, here I am." Fu Ying''s body was severely stunned and immediately turned to look. Zhou Ting is thin. I was a little person. After going out for more than four months, I lost a lot of weight. The baby on his face was fat and disappeared, but he looked good. His face was red and his eyes were bent into crescent moon, smiling at him. He immediately put down the things in his hand and strode towards her. Then, hold her tightly in my arms. His greedy breath of her body light hair fragrance, sure is a real person, a heart just thoroughly returned to the stomach. "You''re back. You''re back at last." "Well, as soon as you came back, you wanted to beat the staff. Fu Ying, are you promising? " "I didn''t!" Fu Ying is lying with his eyes open. "No? Do you think I''m blind? You''re strangling people with their neckties. " "No, you''re wrong. I''m helping him with his tie." Fu Ying is serious and nonsense. Zhou Ting has no choice but to curl her mouth. Fu Ying suddenly thought of what: "Zhou Ting, I brought you flowers." "Flowers? You brought me flowers. Where are the flowers? " "Flowers..." He was stunned for a moment, and he just threw himself on the ground. He quickly released Zhou Ting''s body and turned back to look for flowers. He happened to see a sweeper picking up her flowers in silence and throwing them into the big blue trash can. "My flowers." Fu Ying rushes to the past and finds it back from the garbage can. Flowers have been tossed and tossed in this way, for a long time, the brilliance of the beginning has been lost, and some flowers have fallen Yan ba. "I''m sorry I I seem to have failed. " Fu Ying is like a child who has done something wrong. She was disappointed. She wanted to give her a surprise, but now it''s all screwed up. Zhou Ting looks at him like this, also don''t know the anger should smile. "I love it." She went up to hold the bouquet tightly in her arms and said, "as long as it''s from you, no matter what it is, I like it very much." "In fact I got the news last night that you were back today, but I didn''t have time to prepare, so I wanted to pick up the plane rashly. Xu yinuan reminds me to prepare a gift for you "I It seems like a failure. I always don''t know how to make you happy. " "It''s OK. Take your time. Let''s go home first. I want to see mom and dad." "Before you get here, you go somewhere with me." "OK, you has the final say." As soon as her voice fell, Fu Ying lifted her up. She was scared and said, "what are you doing?" "You''re thin, I look heartache, want to hold you." "Didn''t you just hold it? Are you ashamed of all the airport "If they dare to talk nonsense, I will break all their teeth and force them to swallow it." When Zhou Ting heard this, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes. How come four months have passed and his temper is still like a dynamite bag, which will explode at a bit? "Do you forget how you promised me before?" Fu Ying heard the speech and turned his deep eyes and said, "if they dare to talk nonsense, I will stare at them and stare at them until they shut up. I promise not to be rude."¡°¡­¡­¡± This, Zhou Ting unexpectedly speechless, as if no problem, but also as if where there are problems. Fu Ying took her back to their new house. Standing downstairs, Zhou Ting raised her neck and looked at the exquisite three story building and said, "you What do you say "Our wedding room." "Wedding room, my God!" A girl''s expectation in her life is the day of her marriage, so the marriage room is also very important. She also thought about what kind of wedding dress she would wear, what kind of church she would be in, and what kind of bridal chamber she would be. She can''t wait to take the key, open the door to go in, found that is his favorite style, tears flashing, excited mood not to speak. She opened the door of every room, including study, baby room, master bedroom, guest bedroom and warehouse. Every ornament is beautiful, even carpet, tablecloth, tea cup mat are carefully selected. Fu Ying has never been a careful person. How could he have arranged it so delicately? "Who helped you set it up?" "The Mediterranean style designed by Xu yinuan." "I guess you didn''t do it! You like the tone of black and white and simple, and you won''t like these fancy things "In fact I didn''t prepare the house "What do you mean?" Fu Ying is a straightforward person, the matter of the original said, make Zhou Ting cry and laugh. "Do you know that this should not be told to me, at least not now. It''s going to be a disappointment, and it''s going to make me think less of you? " "Yes, I didn''t prepare it, and I can''t take their credit with ease. These are all made by them. Xu yinuan is very concerned about you and has designed this house with the third brother since you left. " "And you? What have you done? " "I I would like to give your father something every day to make your father happy. After all, it will be my father-in-law. He can make me angry, I can''t make him angry, I can''t kill him You can''t be disrespectful to him Fu Ying is frank and frank. He wanted to say that he could not kill Zhou Fu, but caught a glimpse of Zhou Ting''s murderous eyes and immediately changed his words. "How are you doing? Did my dad approve of you? " "No, after four months of grinding, your father is not soft." "Well?" "Your father''s stone It''s not soft. " He changed his words in a hurry. Zhou Ting impolitely grabbed his ear: "you inflated, you will speak freely later, what I heard, I will fight with you!" "I see. I dare not. In fact, I have a gift for you "Just you, what else? Didn''t you prepare for anything? " Zhou Ting curled her lips and said. Chapter 1246 As soon as her voice dropped, Fu Ying held her hand tightly and then gently pressed it on her chest. "Me." "Why What? " Zhou Ting has not responded, the whole person is stupefied. "Give me to you, no return, no bad debts, do you want it?" He has a thick voice, a voice on the floor, sexy and hoarse. She felt the whole soul was going to be taken away. She immediately bit her tongue and forced herself to be more rational. "Well Can you listen to me? " "Listen." "If I hit you, will you fight back?" "No "Will you leave me alone, then?" "Never again." "Well First call, dad "What?" Fu Ying was stunned. He suspected he had heard it wrong. "You say it again." Zhou Ting said with a smile: "not to give the whole person to me, listen to my words? Why, this little request can''t be done? This gift is not sincere at all. Don''t forget it. " "No, Zhou Ting, you''re asking..." Fu Ying also wants to defend himself, but Zhou Ting interrupts impolitely. "I don''t care. If it can''t be done, it''s impossible. I just put forward the first request, and you will give me three hindrances. Who dares to take this gift? I don''t want it anyway She waved her hand, a pair of dare not to look, let Fu Ying whole person is bad. Why call dad! Is this suitable? "Then you answer me first, why do you want to call dad?" "Or are you going to call my mother? Good mother "Well Shouldn''t I force you to call me dad He is also a reader of countless women, this interest is still there. How can a girl force a man to call him a father? "I don''t care. I''m going to let you call me dad. I''ll have a sense of achievement and feel old and powerful! Do you want to tell me? I went home, not to mention pulling down. " She turned around and was about to leave, Fu Ying was in a hurry and grabbed her little hand. ¡°papa¡£¡± He squeezed two vague words out of his teeth. "What? Your pronunciation is not standard and your speech is so small that I can''t hear you clearly. " "Dad." Fu Ying closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, feeling that his life was over. He is also a man of status. His face is lost to the Atlantic Ocean today. "Good boy Zhou Ting, a thief with a smile, wanted to pat his head, but found that he was too short to be photographed. She stood on tiptoe and was rocking when she did not expect Fu Ying to hold her back directly. Then, go straight to the master bedroom on the second floor. She suddenly realized something and her heart thumped. It''s over. It''s a fire. "Calm down, we will go out later. After watching my parents, we will also see your parents, and we will go to see sister Yi Nuan." "It''s too late tonight. I''ll go tomorrow!" "What the hell? may not! Didn''t you say listen to me? I order you not to... " "this is the only thing I has the final say in bed." After that, he kicked open the door of the master bedroom and threw her directly on the soft big bed. She wanted to escape, but how could she resist Fu Ying''s strength. She had not climbed two steps before she was dragged back by his ankle. Then, there were clouds and rains from Wushan. Zhou Ting also knows what it means to lift a stone and hit her own feet. ¡­¡­ The next day, she got up with backache. Last night, when the war ended in the dead of night, she was so tired that she didn''t even take a bath, so she went to bed directly. The next day, when the sun was shining, she woke up. Fu Ying has already got up and is empty. "Pig''s hooves make me It hurts so much, it''s going to die! " She cursed, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. Her heart softened again when she found her toothbrush and toothpaste were ready. The details touch the heart. She looked at herself in the mirror, and her whole body was full of marks of interlaced lips and teeth, and she could not help blushing. Belongs to the dog, gnaw everywhere! She blushed and covered herself with a bathrobe. The suitcase is still downstairs. I didn''t take it up at all last night. The house is new again. I haven''t moved my things. Yesterday''s clothes were torn by him, where there are clothes to change, it''s really killing. She quickly washed well, Fu Ying also came up to wake her up for breakfast.He made two bowls of noodles by himself, which was not bad. "I''ll change first, and you''ll get my suitcase." Soon the suitcase came up, but Fu Ying didn''t mean to leave. She couldn''t help but frown deeply. "You go down first, I''ll come when I''ve changed my clothes." "I want to see you change clothes. You look good, but I can''t see enough." Zhou Ting heard such explicit words, her face rose red instantly. This Crimson has spread to the root behind the ear, the delicate ear lobe red Qin blood. My God, how can he say these words so frankly? Is it too embarrassing? "You You go out. " She said with trembling teeth. She was so embarrassed and angry that she smashed her clothes in the past. Fu Ying steadily caught it and said with bad intentions: "it seems that you want me to help you with your clothes." "No, it''s not You go out and have something to say. " But she couldn''t stop him. He strode close and pushed her back to bed. "it seems that you want me to has the final say, so I go to bed voluntarily?" No, the conscience of heaven and earth. I fell on the foot of the bed! Zhou Ting wanted to cry without tears, and could not argue, so she was locked in her arms. He really wanted to dress her, but it was not serious. His hands have some thin cocoons, where they leave a delicate touch, so that her body soon softened down. In the end, let him do it. Fu Ying held back for four months. It was not a good day. She didn''t feed her at all last night. I want to do some morning exercises in the morning, but I can''t bear to disturb her because she sleeps soundly. But now, where can he hold on to, even if she is thin, the proportion is still here, or excellent. It''s breakfast at the end of the bed. Fu Ying is vigorous and vigorous, but she has backache, legs trembling, and can''t walk. She looked at him angrily. He was comfortable, but he was unlucky. She had a rest in the morning before she could walk normally. Originally, she wanted to go to Zhou''s house first. It was terrible that her father didn''t wait to see her, which made the whole day unhappy. So she went to Gu''s old house and called on the two old men to report peace. After getting news, Gu Leiting and his wife took a bath and changed into new clothes. They were the reception daughter-in-law with a body and face. Gu Hanzhou also took time to come over, and Xu yinuan arrived later. Wei Lan took the opportunity to buy two sets of gold ornaments and gave them one for each. Both of them are daughters in law, so we can''t judge one from the other. Just by taking advantage of Fu Ying''s first time to bring Zhou Ting to the old house, he also gave it away, which can be regarded as the end of Wei Lan''s wish. During the afternoon tea, the family sat in the courtyard to bask in the sun and drink tea. Gu Lei Ting asked with a smile, "Tingting, do you want a Chinese or western wedding?" "Wedding?" Zhou Ting is stunned. Chapter 1247 "You are not in the legal age now and can''t get the marriage certificate, but we can''t let you follow this son of a bitch so indistinctly and spread bad reputation to you. And you Zhou family is also a scholarly family, you all developed to this step, often appear in front of outsiders, afraid also implicate your Zhou family "So we thought about holding a wedding first, because you had a wedding before. It''s just that kind of chaotic scene that can''t be counted. After all, it''s a big event in your life. Of course, if you want to get engaged first, I will certainly hold the scenery and publicize the whole capital. It depends on which one you want. " "This..." Zhou Ting hesitated, she always felt that she was still young, not to get married. But now Gu Lei Ting raised it, and she had to think about it carefully. A girl always goes in and out with a big man. It''s not a good thing that she doesn''t have a reputation. But marriage Some are early. "Engagement, Fu Ying, what do you think?" Fu Ying''s eyes darkened when he heard this. Naturally, he wanted to hold the wedding first, so that everyone knew Zhou Ting was his wife. However, he should also respect Zhou Ting''s opinions. "Well, then get engaged." "Even if I promise, my parents will have to nod and attend the engagement party. As you know, my father is an old-fashioned man, and he has not let up until now Zhou Ting said with some embarrassment. "Boy, your father-in-law is not dissatisfied with you, not with the family, so no one can help you with this matter, you have to solve it yourself." "Father, I understand. We''ll go to the Zhou family later." Voice down, Zhou Ting tight his big hand. No matter what happens in the future, they will be in the same boat. They had a rest in the old house and were ready to go to the Zhou family. Zhou Ting called her mother in advance and said that she would go home for dinner in the evening, but she was very happy. When his daughter came back, Zhou''s father had no reason to avoid it. He couldn''t even see his daughter because he didn''t want to see Fu Ying. She went out for four months, and Zhou''s father and mother were also worried and wanted to see how her daughter recovered. When they arrive at the Zhou family, Fu Ying comes in with something. Zhou''s mother opened the door for them. When she saw that Zhou Ting was safe and sound, her eyes turned red and she burst into tears. Zhou Ting into her arms, mother and daughter both cry into tears. Zhou''s father also Huo stood up from the sofa and tried to move forward, but he held back. He took off his glasses and wiped his eyes. Men''s emotions are always implicit. "Just come back, just come back! Go and see your father. Your father wants you too Zhou Ting looks at Zhou''s father and shouts "Dad". The tears that just stopped are released again. "My dear daughter." Zhou''s father touched her head, examined it carefully, and then felt relieved. "Your mother has made your favorite dishes. The bedding is new. You must be comfortable sleeping in the sun. Take a hot bath and sleep at night, and everything will be fine tomorrow. " "Well What about Fu Ying... " "Well, eat." At the mention of Fu Ying, Zhou''s father''s face became ugly and urged him to eat. This time, he didn''t drive him out of the house and asked him to stay for dinner, which was a good result. Fu Ying''s temper has been almost ground, at least don''t want to blow up here. All of them are seated. Zhou Ting winks at Fu Ying and asks him to mention the engagement. But Fu Ying had just opened his mouth when he was interrupted by Zhou''s father. "Come on, eat the chicken and nourish yourself." "Uncle Zhou..." "Honey, try this soup. I cooked it myself, Dad." "Dad Can you listen to him "If you don''t discuss things at the table, eat well." "Dad, I want to be engaged to him. I hope you can show up at the engagement banquet. I think You bless me. " as soon as this was said, the originally harmonious dining table atmosphere became extremely heavy. The smile on Zhou''s father''s face suddenly solidified into ice, and his face became extremely ugly. He put the chopsticks down heavily and made a powerful sound. For a moment, there was no sound. Zhou''s mother pushed her and said, "the children are here. What are you doing. Are you engaged? Engagement is a good thing. We must go. " "If you go, I won''t. without me, how can I handle this engagement banquet?" "Dad Zhou Ting helplessly said: "I''ll tell you frankly, it''s not that he provokes me, but I take the initiative to provoke him. In fact, I can avoid him. I know that he is not a good man and infamous, but my daughter provoked him on his own initiative. I like him not because he is young but because he is The relationship between you and your mother. ""You are so young, you know how to love! I''ve taught you so much that I''ve learned all about it? " Zhou''s father was so angry that he said everything. "I understand. I''m an adult. I''m nineteen years old, and I can take responsibility for my actions. Dad, you care about his age and his previous identity. Do you never look at the present? Don''t you look at the future? Can''t you see how much he loves your daughter? Do you also respect you two? " "You Are you going to piss me off? " "Well, can''t one have a good meal without saying a word?" Zhou''s mother burst out, shaking with anger. "You''re looking forward to your daughter''s return, so you can''t keep your mouth shut and talk about it after dinner? What''s wrong with the engagement? It''s still a long time before marriage. If you let them stay for a year, do you also see that the future son-in-law is not doing well? What''s the matter with getting older? The entertainment industry has a lot to grasp. When can you be more open-minded, you stubborn old man. " "You What do you know? " "I don''t understand. You may as well divorce me. In the future, I will live with my daughter and son-in-law. You can live with your brother!" "You I''m talking about them. What kind of mess are you doing here? " Zhou''s father was in a hurry. "Go, I can''t eat any more!" Zhou''s mother got up decisively and pulled Zhou Ting to leave. Go to the gate, also fold back, Fu Ying these days to send all the things. "These good things are fed to the dog, not to this old man!" "Mom..." Zhou Ting has never seen them make such a scene and even want to divorce. She also followed the dissuasion, but Zhou''s mother, like a steely heart, moved to the car one by one. In the past four months, I have brought too many things. I can''t do it once, but I have moved several times. Zhou''s father held her: "what''s the matter with your child?" "The child fell from me. I haven''t said a word yet. What are you talking about? That''s my heart. What''s your ferocity? It''s not your October pregnancy, it''s not your caesarean section, it''s not your baby Of course you don''t care "If you hurt her, you''ll hurt me. I can''t live on!" "I didn''t! Eat Can''t we have a good meal? " "Is it that I don''t want to have a good meal, or are you looking for trouble. It''s been so long. What are you stubborn about? You don''t know how to go down the steps. Do you have to show your face? " "OK, OK, the child is here. Give me some face, and There are outsiders Zhou''s father kept winking, indicating that Fu Ying was still there. What a shame! Chapter 1248 At this time, Zhou Ting hit Fu Ying''s arm, eyes. Fu Ying immediately understood the meaning of his wife and said, "aunt, you don''t want to be impulsive. Uncle is so good, and it is not intentional. Let''s have a good meal. It''s so late and it''s not safe outside. " "Yes, it''s so late. Where are you going!" "Hum, I don''t need you to take care of where I go!" "Eat, zhouting, you take your aunt in." Fu Ying took the things on Zhou mother''s hand, and this time he stood in the same camp as Zhou Fu. Zhou father looked at him with great gratitude. He remembered his attitude to him before. He only felt that the boy was on the road. The family returned to the table, the food was cold, and Zhou Ting took it hot. "I remember the red wine in the things you brought. Bring it to me. I want to drink." "You''ll drink less." "Said Zhou father nervously. "You care about me?" Zhou mother glared at Zhou father. "Aunt, drinking hurt, our family will eat food, drink drinks, chat God is good?" "Yes, Xiao Fu is a good proposal. We will have dinner and drink." Zhou father did not know his own follow Zhou mother together, also called him little Fu. A meal, Zhou mother everywhere with Zhou father, every time Fu Ying appeared, dissuading Zhou mother, this stopped a lot. Zhou father slowly also did not hate Fu Ying, at least they are a nostril out of breath. So thinking, I feel more comfortable. After dinner, the night was as deep as water. Fu Ying is not very convenient to stay for a long time. He said he will come back tomorrow morning. "You are all engaged and live together, and we are not unknowable parents. You stay here tonight, and driving is not safe for the night. " "Stay down? This Isn''t that right? " Zhou father said with some dissatisfaction. "Well, my mother and wife will follow you, not to say that we are ready for the wedding room. I''ll visit tonight." Zhou mother said, she would step away, and Zhou father remembered to stop immediately. "I don''t just say a word? Are you really so serious? Live Just stay! I''ll arrange the room. " Only then did Zhou mother compromise, and only after watching him leave, she was relieved. "Mom, you are so good." Zhou Ting was dazzled, and for the first time saw her father so obedient and not in a temper. "There are nuts on the car. I''ll get it for you." Fu Ying is also a funny person. Knowing that they have something to say, they leave. As soon as he left, she said, "do you know why?" "Why?" "Because I have been stumbling with your father for so many years, I have never said divorce. Even if we had a big contradiction and cried, I didn''t think about going out of the house and pushing him to the top of the road. " "So, I never use this move, but once it''s used, your dad''s scared. He is afraid I really divorce, even if you can see, I am playing around, can not really divorce, but your father is believed. " "Although you haven''t yet reached the step of marriage, you should also understand that since you have started a relationship, don''t say goodbye casually. After marriage, the word" divorce "can not be mentioned. Because every time I mention it, it''s all sentimental, you know? " "Zhou mu, holding her hand, said bitterly. If she had not chosen Fu Ying, she would not have taken out this killer mace. Zhouting heard this, eyes instantly red, she knew that mother is for her will be so. "Mom --" she hugged her tightly and her tears fell silent. "Cry what, road is your own choice, only hope you don''t let me regret helping you in the future." "No, I''m sure he''ll be right to me. If I do something sorry for me later, his brother can break his dog leg if you and my dad don''t play in the round. " "That is good. Family care is also a prestigious family, with strict family style and harmonious relationship. He is also a kind man. Brother is kind to you. This is the best. I also believe that my daughter''s eyes will not be wrong. " She gently touched Zhou Ting''s hair, saw Fu Yingchu at the door, there was a big meaning to wait for them to finish. She said: "I go upstairs to help your dad, and give a date if you slap it. You can talk slowly." After Zhou mother left, Fu Ying came in. "Aunt is a good mother." "Of course." "Your father, too." "Well? He is a tough man, and you praise him? " "It''s true to be tough, but it''s true to love you. He hopes you are good, afraid you make a wrong decision, and will regret suffering later, so it is difficult for me. In fact, I thank them so much for raising you so big that I can meet you. Suddenly, I don''t want to blow up here. I''ll have it repaired again tomorrow. Aunt likes flowers and grass. I''ll let the gardener change the yard. ""Now that I''m past my parents, are you happy?" She asked with a smile. "Happy, I really hope that the wedding banquet will come early. I want all the people in the capital to know that you are my Fu Ying''s woman." He took her hand and said word by word. ¡­¡­ After persuading Zhou''s father, an engagement banquet was held a week later. The engagement banquet is in the old house. Originally, she wanted to focus on it, but Zhou Ting, considering that it is an extraordinary time, doesn''t want to make a big deal of it. In addition, last week''s home is also a scholarly family. I''m afraid that the outside world will say that her family is attached to a prominent family, so I want to keep a low profile. Gu Leiting invited some good friends, and his relatives gathered together, which was also lively. Xu yinuan is happy to see them finally walk together. The next day of the wedding banquet, the whole emperor knew the news and couldn''t hide it. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred. This news also spread to the school, Zhou Ting thought that she would get the blessing of her classmates, but she heard a lot of gossip. She has delayed the course for a long time, so she has to go back to school and pay close attention to make-up lessons. Otherwise, it would be a shame for her daughter, the headmaster, to fail. Xu yinuan also wants to go back to his alma mater to have a look. It happens that Gu Hanzhou has a half day''s rest time, so he takes her out to relax. Gu Hanzhou and Fu Ying are so similar that people who are not familiar with them can not tell who is the elder brother and who is the younger brother. They can only be distinguished by the women around them. Zhou Ting is going to the tutor''s office to submit Li Xun''s sick leave note. Xu Yiwen and Gu Hanzhou are walking in the school. Fu Ying sent her to the teaching building. She asked him to wait downstairs and go up by herself. As soon as she entered the office, there were several bad students who were arrested for fighting, including two girls from her own class. Several people are listening to the training, the tutor saw Zhou Ting came, the anger on his face disappeared, immediately smile very flattery. "Is Zhou Ting here?" "Counselor, I''m here to hand in the sick leave slip." "OK, I see. The body is the most important thing." "Well, then That''s OK. I''ll go out first. " She said with some embarrassment, because everyone looked at her with strange eyes. When the tutor saw that she was going to leave, she was not in the mood to teach them a lesson, so he said that he should record demerit. Several people are reluctant to leave, followed by Zhou Ting down the stairs. As we walk, we discuss. "Tut Tut, she was the principal''s daughter-in-law. She walked across the school, but now she is the daughter-in-law who cares for her family! What do you think of a 13-year-old man? Are you greedy for other people''s money Chapter 1249 "Isn''t it? He has a scholarly family and sees himself as a noble man, but he is not greedy for wealth. " "Well, keep your voice down, so that no one will hear revenge and ask us to drop out of school. Don''t be so hard at school that you can''t even get your diploma. Maybe we''ll get revenge! Would you die on the street "I''m rich, so don''t make trouble. Who made our lives bad? We didn''t get into a good family. " They are not polite. They don''t mean to keep their voices down. They clearly want to speak to themselves. Zhou Ting is walking in front of her. If she follows her previous tantrums, she must turn her head and roll her sleeves and argue with others. But But now she even forced to bear this breath, because she felt that she was in the wrong. If she was an outsider, she couldn''t help thinking that way. A 19-year-old girl found a man of thirty-two. It''s not the party. Outsiders can''t recognize this relationship. It''s either crazy or there''s something to be done. If you find a powerless old man, you can call it true love. But this man is handsome and has a good figure. He is rich and powerful. She even saw wonderful comments on the Internet. Some people said that she was in love with Gu Hanzhou but couldn''t get it. She had to find a copy! She really admire the brain hole of netizens, angry want to take back, can edit a large string, but can''t muster up the courage to send out. She went downstairs and saw Fu Ying waiting for her. After two girls immediately you look at me, I look at you, way: "you see, the gold Lord is coming." "No wonder I''d like to marry an old man who is so handsome." Fu Ying vaguely heard what, eyebrows deep frown, stride forward to want to ask a clear, but was stopped by Zhou Ting. "Let''s go. Let''s go find sister Yi Nuan." "They..." Zhou Ting pulled him away, Fu Ying frowned and silent. Along the way, they also met a lot of people, all looked at them with very strange eyes, and talked about them in secret. Fu Ying can''t hear, but can vaguely guess what. "What are you looking at? If you have anything to say, come to me. See if I don''t pull your tongue off and pull out your teeth? " "Well, well, don''t you think it''s big enough?" Zhou Ting''s face turned red, and she quickly pushed her to leave. Finally, when she got to the place where there was no one else, she took a breath. "What are you afraid of?" Fu Ying said unhappily. "What am I afraid of? Can''t you see what I''m afraid of? I''m afraid of words! One or two, you can stop it, but so many people are talking about it. When you get out of school and grab a lot of them outside, can you stop their mouths one by one? " Zhou Ting said helplessly. "So you''re going to bear it? You can bear it. I can''t. They''re talking about my daughter-in-law! " Fu Ying''s face was gloomy, and he wanted to rush in now and give one punch. "Bear with the wind and calm the waves for a while." "No, the more I think about it, the more angry I get." Fu Ying said discontented. Zhou Ting was very uncomfortable in her heart, but when she heard this, she couldn''t help but want to laugh. She thought about it carefully, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. How could she have been so angry when she was so old? What''s more, she did a good job and did nothing wrong. Why was she wronged for nothing? "Yes, I can''t be weak, lest they think I''m a bully! But, but what can I do? I can''t control other people''s mouths The fighting spirit that has just burned up will be destroyed in an instant. She caught a glimpse of Fu Ying''s confident attitude and immediately asked, "do you have any method?" "If you ask me, I''ll tell you." "Stingy!" "Do you want to settle it?" "Yes! All right, all right, I beg you! Honey, can you tell me what you have, and help me to solve the urgent problem? My dear fiance, my dear sweetheart Her mouth is like wiping honey, deliberately with which kind of coquettish tone. The little hand was still holding on to his clothes and shaking it gently. This lovely and lovely appearance is a grinding goblin. Where he could hold it, he bent down to capture her soft pink lips and plunder her. "Well..." This guy doesn''t play the game! For a long time, he just wanted to loosen her lips and said, "kill the chicken and make an example." "What?" "Someone has to be unlucky and let people know you''re good, so they don''t dare to talk nonsense." "But if so, don''t they think that I''m with you for money?""They can think that, but they can''t say it in front of you and me. You can''t control what other people think, but you can do it and make them shut up. Now, you and they are very kind. They may not appreciate it. They also feel that we have a guilty conscience. In this case, there is nothing wrong with stopping evil with evil. " "That''s reasonable. Who are we going to do?" "Just the two girls. Do you know what class they are in?" "My classmate "That''s easy. Let''s start with your class." "Well, let''s kill the chickens." Zhou Ting is eager to fight. She returned to the class alone. It was recess time. The teacher had not come yet. Everyone gathered together to discuss their own affairs. After all, she is in this class, which can arouse students'' sympathy. Before she entered the door, she heard the gossip. "When I saw the news this morning, I suspected that I was wrong. Could it be someone with the same name and surname? I didn''t expect it was really Zhou Ting from our class!" "One is nineteen, the other is thirty-two. My God, who gave them courage, Liang Jingru?" "Do you think they are true love together? Is life harmonious in that area? Can a man of thirty conquer her like a wolf? " "You are so dirty. How can you even think of this? But I feel so exciting! " "Stop talking, stop talking, the Lord is coming!" The crowd did not know who said a word, and they immediately separated and stopped the broken words. "My library books have been borrowed for a long time and have been left in the classroom. I intend to return them. Were you just talking about me "No, no, how could it be." Some people dare not offend and stammer in denial. However, DIDU university is the best university in the whole province, and there are many noble families in it. Some people are afraid, and naturally others are. "You''re making a lot of noise, even if we don''t want to talk about it. Many of my girlfriends asked me if we were in the same class. Do you know any gossip. How could I know? You have seldom come to school since the end of last semester. It has been nearly two months since the beginning of the term "Have you been with the fourth young master of Gu family for so long? I''m afraid it''s the winter together, isn''t it "Well, it''s about this winter. If you want to know anything, just ask. They are all classmates. I don''t want to hide it from you. I must know everything and say everything. " The question is one of the girls who were punished before. She looked at herself with malice. Some people just like to say that grapes are sour if they can''t eat them. Today, she will let those people understand that grapes that can''t be eaten are very sweet. If she can''t see them, she may get into trouble! Chapter 1250 "You What are you all together for? Tingting, just tell us. We are all curious about it. " Usually there are several good relations, harmony and gas asked. "He chased me. I went to the north a year ago, and he also went with me and pretended to meet me by chance." "No way. If you are excellent, the man will come to you automatically." Zhou Ting is not polite, but praise herself. Before she finished, the girl laughed. A short light smile, with a strong irony. "Does fourth master Gu know that you have a Yang Yue before him? You want to live and die for him. If you die, you have to guard the spirit hall for others? I see that, you''re a hard man. Is Yang more afraid that you won''t kill you? After a while, people were killed by accident. You are so many people! " "Oh? Do I kill people? Why didn''t I kill you? " Zhou Ting said impolitely. "You What did you say? " "And what are you talking about?" Seeing that the classroom was in a state of tension and smoke, the rest of the students quickly acted as a peacemaker. "Zhou Ting, you are the principal''s daughter. You want to be famous in school. Now, if you seduce fourth master Gu, can''t you dare? You dare not admit that you seduce others. You dare not admit that you love vanity. Why are you so hypocritical? " "Fourth master Gu is blind, so he takes a fancy to you. What kind of family do you like? It''s a joke if you marry in "Before, in the class, I talked about my sister Xu Yi warm everyday. I don''t think you adore her at all. You just like her husband, don''t you? So if you don''t get a husband, you''ll find a fake product! " Zhou Ting smell speech also does not stop, let her go on. People around him are holding each other and dissuading him from speaking less. But she was punished today, she was not happy, but she was bumped into by Zhou Ting. She has anger in her heart, more jealousy, what good things fall on her head? "Zhou Ting, you are just proud for a while. You will cry in the future!" "What do I cry about? Although I''m not married, I''m also a man who has stepped into a big family with half a foot. After a lot of good days waiting for me, I cry what? I don''t have time to laugh "Listen to me, everyone. She must be vain and greedy for the wealth of her family. Otherwise, she is only 19 years old. How could she be with a 32 year old man! Zhou Ting, you dare to do what you dare to do. At last, you recognize it. It''s not so hypocritical! " "Enough --" just then, a man''s voice of rage came from the door. "Dear." Zhou Ting smiles and bends her eyes and says sweetly. The soft and greasy voice made all the people on the scene shake for a while, which was really too numb. "Gu Third master Gu or fourth master? Fourth master gu It took a while for the man to react. "You say I''m fake?" Fu Ying has been hearing it at the door. Now, when he heard the word, he was shaking with anger. "Fourth brother, how miserable you are! You are a fake, or not as good as me, should be said to be like this! She looks down on you Gu Hanzhou followed, embracing Xu Yi warm in. "Zhou Ting, do you like my husband? Why didn''t I see it! What we clients don''t know, in other people''s mouths, there are noses and eyes. If I were an outsider, I would believe it. " "Third brother, third sister-in-law." Zhou Ting called enthusiastically. The whole class was so scared that they could only see them on the TV screen before. Now even the living appear in front of me, for a small matter, angry. The girl who spoke before was so scared that she fell into a chair and looked at the people in front of her. They exude absolute dignity, enough to crush everything. Other people can''t get close, but the two women are so close. It''s like The feeling of breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head. Fu Ying went over and squinted and said, "You slander my fiancee and speak ill of me. You belittle me! That''s a lot of courage. " "I I didn''t! " "No, what did you mean by that "I I''m just talking nonsense "Wrong? Should that be self inflicted? " Fu Ying''s meaning is very clear at the moment. How dare she not do it, even if she feels ashamed, but after all, life is more important. She quickly and severely slapped herself a few times, hit the cheek red and swollen before stopping. "I I''m not disrespectful to the fourth master. I''m just Just want to let the fourth master see the real face of this woman. She is to see a love one, before also for Yang Yue make a lot of trouble. I am a relative of the Yang family. No one knows about it, but I do know it clearly. ""If If you don''t believe it, you can check it out. It can''t be covered! " "I know." "I know You know, since you know, how can you still... " She was stunned, staring at him in disbelief. How big is this man''s heart? Can such things be ignored? "But I love her. I love her every time I see one, I love her, I love her vanity, I love her as a little fox, I love her as a grinding goblin. It''s your business. What do you want to do. It''s not your business. You''d better pay attention to your mouth and don''t talk nonsense At this time, Gu Hanzhou also opened his mouth. "Since then, Zhou Ting''s business is my family affair. Whoever talks about the Zhou family is talking about my family. To say that Zhou Ting is not, that is to say, I have a bad eye for my family and will not choose a daughter-in-law. The Zhou family is generous, but I look after Hanzhou. I''m not a generous person. " "Third brother, you said everything. What did my fiance say?" "I will always protect my family''s reputation by saying what you like to say." "All right." The corner of Fu Ying''s mouth lifted a touch of evil spirit and cold-blooded smile: "if anyone dares to move my wife, dare to talk nonsense, I will..." "Yes." He licked his tongue to reveal his white teeth. This appearance makes people''s hearts tremble, as if to see the hell devil. Such a good-looking face, but showing such a terrible expression, so terrible. "Wife, have you got the book? It''s time to go. " "Oh, I forgot. I never borrowed any books from the library." Four people turn to leave, not slow, still talking. "Brother, you said that I was so blatantly threatening people. What should I do if I was spread out? It''s not good for your family. " "There are only a few people in this class, and those who leaked out will be found out by checking, and they will be taught directly to let them understand the truth of being a man." "I understand. What about classroom monitoring? But we''ve just photographed the way we threatened people. " "Just go to the monitoring room and cut it off. What a big deal." "Third brother is an old hand?" "In the past, I have taught people who are disrespectful to your third sister-in-law." "Fellow scholars..." A few people just disappeared in the public eye. And inside left behind a group of gaping people, shudder. Chapter 1251 This is a naked threat. Anyone who dares to disclose the matter just now will come to a bad end. At the moment, the corridor outside the classroom, full of people, we dare not close, for fear of seeing what should not be seen. Even if they didn''t hear anything, they also guessed something. When they looked at the palm print on the woman''s face, they knew it immediately. Where do they dare to talk about it again? They all shut their mouths for fear of causing trouble. In the past, they all knew that Gu Hanzhou was a spoiling wife maniac. They could not say that his wife was not at all, otherwise he would be a person who would report his revenge. I didn''t expect that this twin brother is the same. It''s not easy to be provoked! Fu Ying''s engagement banquet is very noisy here, and Jingchuan Ling Zi is not idle over there. She goes to visit yannuo, but she is shirked several times. Finally, Jingchuan Ayako got impatient. Yannuo suddenly changed her tone and took the initiative to show her friendship and set her position. Such a small person, of course, did not need her to appear in person, but sent the person in charge of the imperial capital. But don''t want to, Yan Nuo is not a person to go to the appointment, also took Gu Hanzhou, said on the road ran into. Although they were not at the same table, they were at the front and back tables, and everything they said went into other people''s ears. The person in charge was originally in accordance with the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi''s meaning, to persuade yannuo, let him work for the Japanese capital society. Although Yan Chen died and yannuo took over the group only a few years ago, it was still daunting. His means were not inferior to my father''s. If there were such a capable assistant, it would have been twice as successful for Jingchuan Lingzi to work in the imperial capital that day. But now, in the face of Gu Hanzhou, the person in charge is embarrassed to open conditions. It would be more or less dishonorable if it spread out. During the meal, the person in charge has been insinuating that he wants to talk in a hidden place. But Yan Nuo prevaricated, saying that there will be very important things to deal with. "We are all cosmetics groups. We can discuss the business model and the market. I''m also very happy to exchange experience with your company. These are our business models over the years, as well as targeted customer groups. If you don''t dislike it, you can take it back and have a look. " "This..." The person in charge looked at the document that yannuo had already prepared, and his head was big in an instant. The other side is clearly prepared. He could not say what he had suffered, and he was very subdued at a meal. After returning, Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi learned that the mission had failed, and she could not help but frown fiercely. "Waste!" She grabbed the ashtray and smashed it. The person in charge didn''t dare to dodge at all, so he stood there straight and got a hard hit. There was blood on the forehead. It hurt so much that I didn''t dare to shout. I lifted my hand and wiped it. I could only bear it. "Get it back." She said in a cold voice. The person in charge immediately nodded to pick it up and wiped the blood stains on it with his sleeve, for fear that it would stain the expensive ashtray. "Get out." She looked at him upset, disgusted said. The person in charge left in a steady stream. On Sunday, Jingchuan Ayako lit a lady''s cigarette. Her index finger flicked gently and the ash fell into the ashtray. She intended to give both kindness and prestige, gave full benefits, and then threatened again. Basically speaking, she was sure. But now, she has no way to connect with Yan family. Yan Nuo seems to have no fear of himself. Is there any backing? Is he expecting Gu Hanzhou. He was clearly the clay Bodhisattva who crossed the river and was unable to protect himself. But how did he know that he would start with Yan Nuo? She vomited out her eyes. In the smoke curling, her fox eyes seemed to be able to speak with a seductive style. She called his subordinates and asked him to post to Gu Hanzhou alone. This time, she returned to his friendship with the host last time. There is a way to do business. She chose an expensive western restaurant and put on a cheongsam, which made her look excellent. Deep purple velvet material makes the whole person noble and elegant. She came late on purpose to let Gu Hanzhou wait for herself. When he arrived, he sat alone by the window and seemed to be pondering something, not aware of his arrival. Just seeing the outline of this profile, she had to admit that Gu Hanzhou was really handsome. And it''s very charismatic and unforgettable. She couldn''t help her heart beating just watching. It''s a feeling that has never been felt in so many years. She took a deep breath, repressed her restlessness, and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m late. Have you ordered yet?" "No, ladies first."Gu Hanzhou does not mix with women is the principle, but he is also a cultured person. Even if he doesn''t like Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, he still needs some basic gentlemen. Japanese Jingchuan Ayako heard his hoarse magnetic voice, and his heart beat faster without reason. She was used to wearing a small fragrant fan, covering the corners of her lips. She ordered it, then handed it to him, and soon Gu Hanzhou placed an order. "Miss rijing wants to talk to me about the project today. I don''t know..." "The project is all invested and developed by the Japan capital club. You can choose the personnel who are in charge of it, and you and I will share the profits by 50% "In this way, I''m afraid it will lose a lot." "I just want to show my sincerity. I didn''t pay attention to the money. I don''t think Mr. Gu cares. I just offer flowers to Buddha. I''m afraid Mr. Gu has a headache because of my arrival, so I''ll make amends. " "Since miss rikyo knows how disturbing she is, why should she intervene in the affairs of our country?" "In the Asia Pacific region, you are not alone. We all have a chance to compete for economic power, but we want a better chance. Other neighboring countries do not have the power to compete, only the imperial capital So, for the sake of our country, we have to do this. " "If Mr. Gu is willing to give up the chairman of the chamber of Commerce to our people, I will always remember this kindness. Just as Jingchuan Ling Zi owes you a favor. I can repay you in any way you want. " She said with some excitement. In fact, this battle is certain and can be decided quickly. The capital of the Japanese capital society is too strong. If pressure is exerted directly, Gu Hanzhou will surrender within a month. Gu''s family can''t be compared with the Japanese capital society which has been inherited for hundreds of years. It''s too weak. But she even sprouted the heart of cherishing talents. It''s a pity to strike a talented person with the speed of thunder. She had not really seen his ability, though in her own eyes, it was a desperate struggle. There have been more than one urge from my family. Let her make a quick decision. Don''t waste time here. There are many things waiting for me. But she Even some reluctant. Chapter 1252 She looked at the man with extraordinary appearance, handsome and upright appearance, and could not help but show the color of adoration and appreciation. She is so big that Wang sun aristocracy has seen it, and the sons of the family of the great family have seen it. But all of them are capital of peace, and there may be several outstanding ones, but it is difficult to compare with myself. She thinks that her means are very spicy, and she meets them all in the mall. Only Gu Hanzhou is the most energetic, and everything should have a rule and law, not against heaven and earth conscience, not against the law of the state. But he didn''t do that before! She sent people to investigate Gu Hanzhou from childhood to present. She found that Gu Hanzhou was a cruel and ruthless person many years ago, regardless of all consequences. The way of acting is cruel. J.C was born in the imperial capital for a short time, and he was deeply rooted in the past few years, because of Gu Hanzhou''s reckless means. No one who is in the way is going to be good. The man is a cold-blooded animal, and she has a fight. But gradually, he changed. Become principled and have a bottom line. Do something, do something wrong. Without so many dirty means, but still play the next one. Gu Hanzhou is the pillar of the capital. If he is a small generation, he will only gain power by means of three abuses, then the emperors will not take his lead in the future. He has a sense of responsibility and responsibility, and is a good man standing up to the earth. Ask, which woman does not want to entrust her life to such a man. She has seen too many men who are very kind and have little meaning, who can sell their wives and children for the sake of family interests. If it was not for the Japanese Beijing society to take women and men seriously, she would be like rijing pear yarn, sooner or later she would be the victim of her relatives. She is in the heart envy Xu Yi warm, also sincerely feel that such incompetent women are not worthy of such a good man in Gu Hanzhou. Excellent men, naturally match better women! She gently lowered her eyes, and she had a plan in her heart, but she never said the exit. Because this is not the same thing! But she is ready to do it. "Mr. Gu, you should know the influence of Japanese Beijing Association, a group of top-grade cosmetics products all over the world. Today, I am the owner without authorization, using half of the Japanese Beijing society as dowry, and I sincerely invite you to be my husband. You and I join hands, the business of this world can be held in your hand and me! " "Is Miss Japanese confused? I have a wife, I have a son! " Gu Hanzhou frowns hard, cold eyebrows down, the tone is cold and sink a few points. "The Japanese Jingchuan ayang son also does not annoy, said:" then how, married don''t let divorce? I know that the child is not yours. I am willing to raise him and I will not interfere with his future. " "When you and I have a daughter, I will inherit the Japanese Capital Association, and I will inherit the capital after birth of my son. It''s not just a marriage, it''s an unparalleled coalition. " "Mr. Gu, I appreciate you, want you to be my husband, and I am willing to be a qualified wife!" Japanese Jingchuan silk son sincerely said, eyes flashing hot glow. For the first time, she put down her proud body, calm, even pleading, and discussed with Gu Hanzhou! As long as he''s willing to divorce, it''s all right to say. In her eyes, Gu Hanzhou deserves this half of the Japanese Capital Association. Gu Hanzhou heard words, fell into a short silence, looking at the woman in front of her. At this moment, she is not a strong woman, nor the head of a family, but A woman who yearns for marriage, a woman who wants a good man. She saw the flashy, but she didn''t meet a match. He is an opponent. Is a good opponent! "Miss rijing has drunk a lot. I''ll take you away." "I don''t drink too much, I don''t like people refusing me, refusing my price, and it''s not necessarily what you can afford." The Japanese Jingchuan silk is in a hurry, and the graceful eyebrows frown. Even if angry, also beautiful, let other seat men look infatuated. The woman has a beautiful look that can make any man fascinated. But Gu Han state is like having face blindness, not to move. He sipped his lips without saying much. "You answered me!" She was in a hurry, subconsciously reaching out, and grabbed his sleeve dead and dead. At this time, a familiar voice came from behind. "Husband, I''m late." Xu Yi warm smile full of the coming, sat at Gu Hanzhou side. And in the moment she made a sound, Gu Hanzhou mercilessly shook her hand, got up and walked to Xu yiwarming, carefully held her back, and sat down with her."Why are you so late?" "There''s a traffic jam. Have you all eaten?" "No, you''ve just arrived. I''ll take your order." After that, he thought of another Japanese Jingchuan Ayako and said, "sorry, I forgot miss rijing. I''ll take my wife with me." "How can you forget it?" Xu Yi said warmly. "I talked about cooperation and forgot for a while." "Don''t be angry, miss rijing. He called me and said that you would like to do something to entertain our husband and wife last time. I feel a little embarrassed. So I went to buy you some small gifts and let him come first. Here, you see if you like it She handed over the bag, and the smile on her face was already stiff. Once again Gu Hanzhou humiliated himself again! Her fingers trembling open, inside actually is emerald, look at the color afraid is valuable. "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it." Japanese Jingchuan Ayako felt sick and refused. "No, it''s green. I can''t wear it. Isn''t it a sign that I''m going to be green?" Xu Yi warm smile said, even a fool also understand what her words mean. In Japan, Jingchuan Ling Zi was stunned and felt that she could not hold her face. Her face was cold. She looked at Gu Hanzhou and said: "I can''t believe that Mr. Gu would not eat or drink wine when he toasts. He has done so again and again. I don''t have to be polite. And Mrs. Gu, isn''t she? There is a long way to go. Let''s take our time. " With that, she got up straight and left coldly. Xu yinuan didn''t expect that Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi could not hold her breath, so she turned her head and left this time. She just wanted to let ryukwa Ryoko back in the face of difficulties, not to provoke her. But now, obviously, things are serious. "Shouldn''t I come? I said for a long time that if I don''t come, it''s no good to make her anxious. You just... " Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Gu Hanzhou. "It''s OK. It''s all in my expectation." Gu Hanzhou warm voice said, soothing her impatience. "You You mean it? Deliberately angry with her? " It took her a long time to react. "I want her to understand how much I love you and how much I care about you. No one can take me away." He hugged her tightly and closed his eyes in pain Chapter 1253 Xu Yi was deeply in his arms, and he could clearly feel the strong sad breath on him. It''s very rich and complex, and it seems to be mixed with something else. Guilt, regret, helpless? These negative emotions suddenly emerged, like a turbulent tide, and suddenly they knocked themselves into a muddle. So that She did not know how to face, Zhang Zhang wanted to speak, but did not know what she was going to say now. She did not know where he came from sorrow, and wanted to separate his body, but she could not help it. She could only ring his waist and arms harder and hold him hard. "Gu Hanzhou, no matter what happens, I will share the honor and disgrace with you, and I will live and die together." "OK." He only spewed out the deep syllable, short and powerful. Soon after the two returned home, Gu Hanzhou received a call from his men. A problem with the project with the Japanese Beijing society, where inferior materials were used and people were killed, police are now being ordered to investigate. All the projects of the project stopped, and found that Gu group used inferior materials, cheated the partner rijing society and caused human life. Gu Hanzhou heard the news frown hard, did not expect that the Japanese Jingchuan Ayane revenge came so fast, but also very fast. Although the lack of injury to the root, under strict investigation will be loopholes, but Japanese Capital Association certainly has a way, or kill people, to a death certificate. Even if it proves that Gu has no responsibility, Japanese Jingchuan silk will not let the black pot fall on his head. Finally, it can not be ignored, but this has a great impact on Gu''s reputation. Although ants are not enough to shake elephants, he understands that the dike of thousands of miles is destroyed in the ant cave. It was just the beginning, and there was only fear of waiting for myself more terrifying. Now, Xu Yi has been pregnant for more than four months, and her stomach has gradually become apparent, but she is thin and can not be seen in clothes. At least one more month of concealment, and the news of her pregnancy will be known by the time. Once it goes out, he must be clamped and moved all over. He didn''t tell Xu yiwarming about these things, afraid she was too worried, but said that the company had something to do and needed to deal with it. He didn''t expect to return to the company and met Jiang Han. He had a beard, like a wandering poet. It was a silly laugh to see Gu Hanzhou. "Sir I, I''m back. " He was holding his hair, and he was a little overwhelmed. "How did you come back? What about aline? " "I took her to the world, and I looked at her. I only know the news here now. I accompany Mr. Wang all the way. How can I get less of me at such a critical moment now! " "And what about her?" "She This time, she wants to go where it is, where to go is to go back to the fouzhuo of the den, I do not care. It''s just She can no longer use me, sir? " "You put it down?" "Can not put down, also to force oneself to put down, the strong twists and turns the melon is not sweet." Jiang Han gave a bitter smile. Gu Hanzhou did not want his heart and stomach people to mingle, often have life risks, but Jiang Han will help himself a lot, use also save many. He did not refuse, patted him on the shoulder and said, "do you have to make a big difference? I don''t care if the melon is sweet or not, I just care if it is mine, it''s mine, everything is good to say. " "That''s what you say..." Jiang Han is sensible and does not understand what he means for a while. Gu Hanzhou didn''t say much, but avoided the topic. "What are your plans for coming back this time and what do you know about the Japanese Beijing society?" "I went to Beijing, R, and found that she was smart and admirable. But her domineering temperament humiliated many family children, but those families were in the way of the status of the Japanese Capital Association and were afraid to speak. There are no lack of royal family and nobles, as long as she makes a little mistake, the wall will be pushed down by all. " "There are too many enemies, and there are also." "I came back to see the fourth master first. The fourth master told me his idea and wanted me to advise you. Actually, I also think that it is best to start from the Japanese Jingchuan silk. She offered to show her good to her husband, but he was very difficult, refused to be a thousand miles away, and she was deliberately ugly with Miss Xu. It''s clearly that the dog jumps over the wall and plans to use tough wrist. " "Although this is not Beijing, the influence of Japan Beijing Association in the world is huge. If she uses any negative moves, it is impossible to predict, the only thing we can do is to start with strong hands." "She can''t get it now, she must remember, and the breakthrough point is here, sir..." "Enough!" Jiang Han had not finished, Gu Hanzhou snapped in and said, "go out, there is no other way, these words need not be mentioned again!" "Sir..."Jiang Han looks dignified, but he is driven out by Gu Hanzhou. Jiang Han turns to leave, Fu Ying appears in time, and they hide in the tea room. "Sure enough, he is such a stubborn temper, can not live up to Xu Yi warm." "Yes, I saw how they managed to get together. Mr. Xu loves Miss Xu most." "Unless Xu Yi dies Otherwise, there is no solution "What do you say?" When Jiang Han heard this, he was shocked and looked at him. His eyes showed panic. He can''t believe this is actually said from Fu Ying''s mouth. If this is heard by Gu Hanzhou, it''s OK. I''m afraid my brothers have not done it. Fu Ying on his line of sight, helplessly shrugged, the corner of the mouth showed a bitter smile. Two people look at each other, silence, no more said, the air seems particularly quiet. Little did they know that these words had already reached other people''s ears. Kyokawa Ayako set up an eye liner at Gu''s group until the top. As long as you are human, you will have weaknesses. If there are weaknesses, they are easy to handle. With so many directors, there will always be people who are greedy for something. She couldn''t find out what happened in Gu Hanzhou''s office, but she knew who was passing by and who had said something. This is also the last time Xu yinuan suddenly appeared in the lounge and gave her a heavy blow. She took the risk of scaring Gu Hanzhou and forced her to buy people''s hearts and put in people. When Jingchuan Ling Zi heard this, she could not help frowning. As long as Xu Yi is warm to death, Gu Hanzhou has no reason to refuse himself. She is confident of winning Gu Hanzhou''s heart. After all, no man can refuse his own Body! Her mouth hook up a touch of enchanting arc, flame red lips are particularly charming and sexy. She must make her mind warm to death without a burial place. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan gradually shows his mind, and his body is not so heavy. The front of pregnancy vomiting is not obvious, and very appetizing, but now it has deteriorated, often want to vomit. Gu Hanzhou looked worried and kept asking the doctor what to do, but the doctor couldn''t help it. Pregnant women can not take medicine indiscriminately, and pregnancy vomiting is the most normal phenomenon, most of them rely on the pregnant women themselves. And it''s been four months, and it should be over. It may not only be bad, but it is getting worse these days. The doctor can only be relieved, and it will be better in a few days. She had a good appetite, but she couldn''t bear to vomit too much. She lost weight in a few days. Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to accompany her at home and study some refreshing food to make her comfortable. She couldn''t go out of the house for fear of suspicion and meeting others. The less people know, the safer she will be to herself and her children. She dare not go wrong, even if she is bored again. It''s just Gu Hanzhou was also imprisoned in this luxurious "cage", and delayed him to do other things Chapter 1254 "In fact You can leave me alone. There are reliable servants at home who treat me very well. You don''t need to worry. You''ve been at home for several days before you''re suspicious. " "It''s OK. I can''t rest assured of you. Besides, I also deal with the affairs of the group. " "What about the case? Although it has been suppressed, I feel that the public opinion is on one side. Some people on the Internet are rhythmic, saying that Gu treats employees harshly, and that he has killed people... " "If you have a big stomach, don''t worry about it. Try this. I make sour plum soup appetizing He interrupted, carrying steaming sour plum soup, and she was dumb and silent. Every company has outsourcing. In general, the group doesn''t care much about what happens to outsourcing. After all, there are big companies and big businesses. Who can manage so much. And in the past, they were all in peace, but recently there have been frequent negative news. The outsourcing companies that can''t beat the eight poles have also deducted the black pot. Even if Gu wants to take a lawsuit, he has to get up slowly. It takes time to come and go. When the law is fair, Gu''s reputation will be bad. She doesn''t go out, but she has a net at home, and she still knows what''s going on outside. Now Gu Hanzhou is at the top of the storm. She is worried every day for fear that something will happen to him. But he looked as if nothing had happened. She knew that he was very tired, but he was holding on and carrying it alone. She ate something and vomited it out, and she had to sleep to feel better. See her fall asleep, Gu Hanzhou heartache caress her thin circle of small face. In his eyes, there was a feeling that was hard to give up, mixed with pain. Just then, his cell phone rang, a familiar number. He hesitated and chose to answer. "I have found the man. Are you sure you want to do this?" On the other side came a cold voice, with a strong displeasure. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou fell into a long silence and did not make a sound for a long time. "Gu Hanzhou, are you a man? I give her to you, is that what you do to her? Do you know how dangerous it is for her? " "Every time you come to me, I''ll do something for you. You know why. I''m not for you, I''m for her. No matter how much I know I do, I can''t take your place in her heart. I''m just asking for nothing, but I''m still helping you "Even if I can''t get her, I want her to be good! What did you promise me that you would not let her have an accident, and you would protect her to the death. Is this your bullshit love? " "Yes That''s what I love. " Gu Hanzhou found his voice for a long time and closed his eyes in pain. The bright moonlight, warm tears, silent fall. He had a deep, hoarse voice. Open your eyes again, eyes gently locked in the bed of the little man. She was on her side, curled up in a small ball. He can stand the storm, but she can''t. He''s like a house, but it''s got holes, and it''s raining like crazy. She can avoid one, but not many. Sooner or later, he can''t protect her. It''s better to He did it himself. "You Gu Hanzhou, I wish I could kill you "If she dies, you may take my life, but you must wait until I finish solving the Japanese capital society." This word, word by word, sonorous and powerful, with unprecedented determination. "You..." The other side was so angry that he couldn''t say a complete word. "I won''t say more than half a word if you like to help or not. As for the result, I will leave it to fate." After that, Gu Hanzhou hung up the phone directly. Although the words of the merciless righteousness, but the fingers are mercilessly shaking, this, holding the mobile phone, the back of the hand is all green tendons. ¡­¡­ Now is a special time, Fu Ying takes the place of Gu Hanzhou to manage the business of the group. After Xu yinuan eases this period of time, Gu Hanzhou will go back again when he is more comfortable. And Zhou Ting also suspended school for a period of time, Fu Ying worried that she was not safe. Zhou''s father also began to try to accept the older son-in-law. Although he was often half killed by Fu Ying''s frankness, he felt relieved that he was treating Zhou Ting sincerely. Fu Ying brings delicious food to Zhou Ting every night, just like Gu Hanzhou. Zhou Ting is like a crying bird waiting to be fed. Xu yinuan can''t eat, but she can only watch Zhou Ting eat Guandong cooking, spicy hot, cold pot string, spicy pot Occasionally, I still chew on the pig''s hooves with sauce, and a mess of kebabs.Obviously, both of them are made by senior chefs, but they like this kind of unhealthy food. If it''s not spicy, you can still eat two mouthfuls. If it''s spicy, you can only smell the fragrance. Xu yinuan just wants to unload the goods early and then have a good meal. "Fu Ying, I want to drink juice!" In the sofa, Zhou Ting across the distance began to call. Fu Ying immediately prepared fresh juice and the pregnant milk she needed. "Fruit? I''ll wash it for you. " "Yes, yes!" Without waiting for Xu yinuan to answer, she said, "sister Yi Nuan likes to eat mango, I want to eat grapefruit." "Good." Fu Ying went to the kitchen without saying a word. Xu yinuan looked at it with a smile: "now it''s nice and beautiful. I''ve had a good life." Zhou Ting smell speech red face, with cold hands Wu Wu. "If it''s yinuan, I can''t know him, so you and Mr. Gu are our matchmakers. He''s a homeless man, now he has everything, and this is not a cold house for him. He''s sorry to thank you, I said for him "He cares about the baby in your stomach. No matter what happens, we''ll both be there for you. At home, I guard, go out he guard, will let you and the baby safe and sound "Don''t be so nervous and terrible. You''ll be happy." She comforts Zhou Ting, in fact, is also said to her, even if the curative effect is very small. Soon it was time for Xu Yi warm to have a rest. After eating something to pad her stomach, she went back to her room to have a rest. Waiting for her to leave, Zhou Ting asked in a hurry: "where''s your brother? It''s ten o''clock and doesn''t he come back?" "I may not be able to come back tonight. The legal affairs of the group are almost full of trouble. All the projects outside have been sued for their lives, and all of them have been ordered to stop construction by the government." "The Ji family also sent news that it was hard to deal with it, because the case was impeccable and the work was seamless. Now he has to deal with the legal provisions and prepare the following press conference to give an account to the media and the public. This time, it''s a slap in the face. " "What? Do you want a president to apologize in person? And it''s not our fault. People with a clear eye can see that this is the Japanese capital society engaging us! Your brother has strong self-esteem and is a proud man. How can he apologize in front of the media? " "Even if we have evidence that human life is none of our business, it does cause social panic. He is the leader and must set an example. I know more about the third brother than you. If I can, I''d like to go for him. But He refused to let me go He wanted to replace his identity with Gu Hanzhou and compensate for his smile, but he was rejected by Gu Hanzhou. It''s his responsibility. He won''t shirk it. Moreover, it was also the reputation of Gu Hanzhou, and his face was lost. Why care about this ceremony? "Well I know, but how can I stand it? " Zhou Ting''s heart aches bitterly, thinking of Xu yinuan''s weak figure, how does her heart feel when she sees her husband admit her mistake? Chapter 1255 The next day, Xu yinuan sat in front of the TV, watching the latest entertainment live news. "Mr. Gu, I would like to ask you what do you think of the homicide cases that have taken place in a number of projects under his command, which have made people panic?" "Mr. Gu, your company has found out that the fuel exceeds the standard, which is harmful to human health, but you produce such clothes and sell them at a high price. Can you afford the consumers?" "Mr. Gu, as well as the inferior materials of your company, which deceive consumers by using inferior materials, how do you deal with them?" "Mr. Gu, there are consumers who attack you everywhere on the Internet. Now there are people blocking the door of the group and demanding that you be fair. What do you think?" "The family members of the deceased asked to sue the court. Does your company intend to use lawyers to fight lawsuits with poor families, so that the other party can''t afford the prosecution fees?" Word by word, as if it were a sword to kill the heart, stabbed Gu Hanzhou''s heart. At the same time, also severely stabbed in Xu Yi warm heart. Gu Hanzhou on the screen, dressed in suit and leather shoes, has a steady pace and upright posture. It''s like the rock pines in the cold winter, standing still, despite the storm. If it had been before, he would have been cold eyed and there would have been no more aggressive reporters. But now, he a pair of cold eyes astringent to anger, on the contrary, it seems relaxed and moderate, a lot. He leaned down to the camera and said a heavy sentence. "Sorry." Just two words, like thunder, beat in Xu Yi warm heart. He stood up, looked at the camera with firm eyes, and said, "I am sorry, but I do not admit that these things are my Gu''s. Some of the evidence has been submitted to the judicial organs. Because of the judicial requirements, the evidence can not be made public for the time being, but it will be a result soon. " "I will certainly find the person behind the scenes, return me to Gu, and ask for justice for those innocent people who died in vain. Although these people didn''t die because of Gu, I will still take care of the things after them, because the contracts signed with Gu will indicate that Gu will bear the corresponding responsibility for the casualties caused by work "As for what you have said, be careful not to be deflected by public opinion. You are journalists, defenders of the record. I will defend my rights, I will uphold justice, and I will punish the wicked. " "Today, it''s Gu Hanzhou who apologizes in my capacity as president of the group. Because of Gu''s affairs, we are highly concerned and delay our time. I will set an example and cooperate with the police to catch the murderer behind his back. " Then he bowed again to the camera. Then he handed it over to Jiang Han, who returned to the backstage. Although the press conference was only 20 minutes, it caused a high degree of heated discussion. Xu yinuan looks at the moment when he bends down and bows, and tears vie for his eyes. She covered her mouth so tightly that she didn''t cry. How could Gu Hanzhou, who was so high spirited, ever been so soft? This is not his fault, but in order to pacify the people and save Gu''s face, he had to come out to apologize. Although there was no disturbance on his face, he was sure that It must have hurt. This is tantamount to breaking his self-esteem and pressing it on the ground. He is a proud man. How ever has he been like this? Xu Yi warm and sad can''t help but wish for his own. She wanted to call him, but she didn''t dare, but Gu Hanzhou called. She wiped her tears, forcing herself not to show her flaws, not to be known that he was crying. "Why What''s the matter? " She tried to camouflage to make the sound more gentle. "Warm." Short two words, deep and powerful, with a spoiled breath. At the moment, in the rest room, Gu Hanzhou took off his heavy suit, pulled his tie apart, and unbuttoned his neck. The window was wide open and the cold wind came in, which made his chest gasp. He sat on the sofa, bent over, his elbows on his knees. Haughty head down, as if a moment was defeated by life in general. His eyes are full of bloodstains. He didn''t come back last night because of this. Repeatedly modify pity, looking in the mirror at their own bow to admit the wrong appearance countless times. I wish I could just run in and strangle myself. He is not afraid of disgrace, just afraid of Xu yinuan sees his disgrace. "Warm I I''m ashamed of you. " After a few words, he stopped and stopped for a moment, and finally squeezed out of his teeth. Xu yinuan could have resisted it. But when she heard this, she couldn''t help it any more, and her tears were pouring down. He has always done something wrong and humiliated him. Let him take care of the aftermath. When was it his turn to say that?"No! You didn''t! " She said in a loud voice, "my man is flexible, he is a man, you bow your head and be soft is just a temporary measure. You did not give me shame, but let me think you are a man, enough men, than those hypocritical people much better. Gu Hanzhou, are you in the group? I''ll find you "Don''t come, don''t look at me like this I hate myself. I know you must have seen it live. I guess you must be crying. And I I don''t want you to cry, but when I call, you cry even more. " "Gu Hanzhou I want to see you. " "No, I need to heal myself. When I appear in front of you again, I will still be Gu Hanzhou, not It''s a mess. " "Warm, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." Gu Hanzhou hung up in a hurry and held his head in his big hand. He was the only one in the lounge of Nuo da. His back was lonely and sad. He is like a wounded lion. He doesn''t want others to see his weak side, so he can only lick the wound alone. When Xu Yi warm is crying in the room, Fu Ying pushes the door to come in and sees her hand over the paper towel so painfully. "I heard it all outside the door. It''s time for my brother to be weak. Don''t go and rest at home." "It is because he is fragile that he needs me and I should be around him." "At this time, men need to buffer the healing time. We can throw ourselves into the Atlantic, but not in front of our loved ones. Treat others unscrupulously, treat those who love with care. " "My brother''s image is deeply rooted in your eyes. He has never bowed his head like he does now. What he fears most is that you see him like this. When did the king of beasts expose his wound in front of his lioness "But I Nothing can help him Xu Yi warm and uncomfortable said. "You can be there for the best. No matter how he is outside, the kite will come back, or come back to your arms. " Fu Ying patted her shoulder, let her not too sad, so as not to move fetal gas. And Xu yinuan can only pretend to be calm and wait for Gu Hanzhou to come back. Wait for him When he comes home Chapter 1256 All day long, she''s been dreaming. She had not contacted Gu Hanzhou before, also had not contacted Gu Jia. In her narrow world, Xu Yecheng is able to cover the sky with one hand and call on the wind and rain. Whether he can live well depends on his words. She has heard of caring for her family, which is far away. It''s like immortal! The thunder is angry and frightens people. Later, I got to know Gu Hanzhou, and after knowing his true appearance, identity and status, I felt that he was unattainable and had a big gap. It''s like the difference between clouds and mud. How can immortals be with mortals? It was an insult to the gods. But When did you find that Gu Hanzhou was not a fairy? Maybe when he was injured and his life was hanging on the hospital bed. Maybe when he was about to die, when he believed in ghosts and gods. Maybe he also prayed for others to protect himself. Probably when the child died, he was at a loss, unable to return to heaven, and could only suffer. Maybe it was when he needed to act against Xie Jun, even if he was poisoned. Maybe it''s when he needs to hold her tightly and can''t move In the eyes of outsiders, the president of Gu''s is so high. Stamp a foot, imposing, no one dares to disobey. Gu Hanzhou is really like this. People who are not familiar with it all feel that it is the overlord of heaven and the existence of immortals. Wind is the wind, rain is the rain. But only Xu yinuan has seen the most real Gu Hanzhou. A little understanding, a little closer to the distance between the two. He''ll hurt, he''ll get hurt, he''ll need to hold people for comfort. He will be coquettish and cute, angry and careful. He will quarrel with you, resent you, and eat vinegar. He''ll bleed, he''ll be bedridden, he''ll be dead. He will be under the control of others, will be forced to be helpless, will not be able to do what he wants. The God in all hearts will not fall. At will, the moment he bends down, the image in people''s mind will collapse. But Xu yinuan can''t. Gu Hanzhou in her eyes, is a living person ah, flesh and blood, pain will cry ah. Therefore, his image never collapses in her own eyes. On the contrary, through this, she refreshes her understanding of Gu Hanzhou, as if she has a deeper understanding of Gu Hanzhou. See a more humane Gu Hanzhou! She wanted to cry and laugh. Cry is heartache, but smile Because I love him more. She didn''t eat much all day. She forced a few mouthfuls for her children, but she didn''t want Gu Hanzhou, who always had to be busy until 11:12 o''clock to return late, but today she got home at 8:00. The dusty rush back, in a hurry to hang the suit on the hanger, has not had time to untie the tie. As soon as he opened his mouth, he said unhappily, "Fu Ying said that you didn''t eat much all day. What''s going on? Even if you don''t think about the baby in your stomach, you should do it for yourself "You Why did you come back so early? " "I guess the baby wants to eat what I cook, so I''m back to cook for you." Without mentioning anything about the day, he plunged into the kitchen. Xu yinuan leans against the door frame and looks at the busy figure inside. Put on your apron skillfully, and then start to cut the vegetables into a hot pot. Xu Yi warm light is to see, can not help but red eyes, quickly step forward, from behind tightly embrace him. Small face on his back, gently blink, hot tears will be wet on his shirt. Gu Hanzhou''s body trembled violently and became stiff. He didn''t respond for half a day. After a long time, he said softly, "go out and wait for me. It''s all lampblack here. It''s bad for your health to smell it." "Where there is any lampblack, you just want me to go out, I just want to hold you, I will hold you for the rest of my life!" "Well, well, I wish you''d hold it for the rest of your life. But If you hold me like this, I can''t make you a snack. " "I don''t want to have a snack. I just want to hold you." Can you take me back to the bedroom "That''s fine." She loosened her mouth and loosened his body. He opened the refrigerator, washed some fruit, and said, "take it with you. I''ll give you beef noodles later." "Gu Hanzhou..." She murmured his name, his face, as if nothing had happened. But he was so hard not to say, just let her sad. She didn''t want to poke, so she had to play with him. They returned to the room, Gu Hanzhou peeled an apple and an orange for her.He shoved it in and she took a bite. "Why are you crying?" He frowned and rubbed her cheek with warm fingers. Xu Yi warm smell speech, immediately touched, found that he had already tears. Why did she cry? Didn''t he know? She quickly wiped the corner of her eyes, nose sour: "no Nothing. " Seeing this, Gu Hanzhou took her into his arms and said, "I know you are worried about me. Do you think I am not good now? It''s you. Your eyes are swollen into walnuts. They''re not good-looking. " "But I But I see you are wronged, but I can do nothing, I I feel bad. " "No, you will do. Because of you, I can bend and stretch. Because of you, I can do things like floating clouds. I used to care about other people''s views on me, but now I only care about what you think of me. I dare to apologize publicly because I know that anyone can look down on me, but the woman I love will never. " "In that case, it''s no big deal." "But..." She wanted to say something more, but he stopped her mouth. Thin lips pressed down, slightly cold. Winding sentimental, as if in a silent talk. The rest of her throat was submerged in her throat. She did not struggle to dodge, but took the initiative to get together, lotus white arms wrapped around his neck, narrowing the distance between each other. Close to each other''s body, can clearly feel each other''s temperature. Her heart trembled slightly. For the first time, she was so crazy that she pressed Gu Hanzhou on the bed directly. "Warm..." Gu Hanzhou''s reason is still alive. Knowing that she is pregnant, she loosened her lips and teeth and pressed her shoulder tightly. "No, your body..." "It has been four months. The doctor said that the fetus is stable and can have sex properly. It is also conducive to the delivery of pregnant women." "You''re still very pregnant and vomiting..." "So what? Are you a man, a mother-in-law? " Xu yinuan''s rare ferocity, she needs to vent her painful emotions, and Gu Hanzhou needs to vent more. His sufferings can not be said to outsiders, because he is a man, he is the head of the family, is the helmsman of the group. He couldn''t even say that he had loved ones, brothers and parents. Once he complains, how can the rest of the people who depend on him survive. Some of them can''t speak out and can only do something else to vent. And lust is the best solution Chapter 1257 She was in a hurry to unbutton his shirt, the more anxious she was. After struggling for several times, even a button could not be untied, which made him sweating. Xu Yi warm helpless, all the passion and courage slowly wear away. She couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of turbid gas, relaxed her shoulder, and said: "forget it, people really can''t be impulsive, do not sleep with you." "Well?" Gu Hanzhou was stunned, he was convinced by her, and she also used the method of provocation, which made him a man of high blood and would like to put her in the right place, but she said not to come? "You give up now?" "I can''t help it. The buttons are disobedient. Maybe it''s not suitable for today. I''ll go down." She was about to go down, but she didn''t want Gu Hanzhou to buckle her wrist. The palm of his hand is warm, even the temperature is a little hot. There is an indescribable feeling on the wrist. "What''s the big deal?" Gu Hanzhou slightly frowned, then directly pulled a big hand, the button clattered open. Xu yinuan was stunned by the operation. What the hell, the clothes are so valuable that they are discarded? Is there any mistake! When she was still dazzled, Gu Hanzhou knocked on her forehead: "it''s your turn." "I I what? " She was guilty of swallowing saliva, I don''t know why just impulsive go down, now instead of counseling. She shrunk her head and laughed two times: "forget it, it''s too late. Shall I give you a bath?" "You want to go to the bathroom? No, although there are anti-skid mats, terrible accidents. It''s right here. If you don''t come, I''ll take the initiative. " "You..." She was so upset that she couldn''t speak. The button was a bad thing. Now she had no courage. She is on, stupidly looking at him, four eyes are opposite, unexpectedly blush. "Otherwise, you are closed, do not open your eyes, I try to I try to make you comfortable. " This short sentence, attracted countless reverie, Gu Hanzhou look a flash, the heart is a little soft. "Good." A short word, tender and incomparable. He slowly closed his eyes and felt her delicate lips. Feel her boneless hand. Feel her silky skin. Feel her long hair like a waterfall. Feel her hot, messy breath. Feeling She pressed her ear and whispered his name, again and again. "Gu Hanzhou Husband, I love you, I love you very much The night was destined to be long. The next day, Xu Yi warm body heavy wake up, there is no gu Hanzhou around. Her first thing is to open up the Internet and watch the news and public opinion. Because Gu Hanzhou''s public apology calmed down the public resentment, we did not blindly follow suit and began to treat it rationally. This is of great interest to Gu''s reputation. She was relieved when she saw this. When she got up to wash, she suddenly got a call from her old friend. "Warm, are you ok? I''m in the DIDU airport now. I''ll drive to your house right now. Wait for me at home and my sister will come up. " "Huanhuan? Why are you here? Didn''t you go to have a second child Xu yinuan is a little surprised. After she and Wen Yan were together, it was not long before good news came out that she was pregnant again. Wen Yan attaches great importance to her second child, because when Youqian was born, she was bleeding and almost died. He didn''t take part in it, and he felt guilty all the time. After learning that she was pregnant, she immediately ordered the best maternity center in the world and went to raise a baby. Because the center is closed, there is little contact between the two. Now, the baby should have just been born, right? After about half an hour, Bai Huanhuan arrived with no air tight. She has always been in pursuit of fashion, but now she is looking forward to summer, but she is wrapped up. As soon as I enter the room, I dare to take off my clothes. Wen Yan, however, takes care of both sides. "Huanhuan, you are..." "I''ve just been a week old, and I''m not yet in a month. The center was so stuffy that I wanted to go home and let my father-in-law see my granddaughter, but I didn''t want to hear the news of the imperial capital as soon as I got out of the center. " "You know, my father-in-law always takes Wen''s family as the most important thing, and forcibly asks sister Yiqing not to interfere in this matter. I said that I couldn''t get in touch with sister Yi Qing for several months. I thought she was very busy. I didn''t expect to be imprisoned by my father-in-law at home. " "Wen Yan and I got the news and came here without even returning home." "Don''t be afraid. I have discussed with Wen Yan. No matter how difficult this battle is, even if the Wen family loses money, he will spend it with you.""Huanhuan, don''t be kidding. You''re too impulsive. Don''t talk about your father-in-law. I won''t accept it! Family business can''t be rash. " "What happened to the family business? If you don''t, I won''t have my best friend! What can be compared to a living man Bai Huanhuan said eagerly. When Xu yinuan heard this, his throat was so hot that he couldn''t speak. Bai Huanhuan saw this and quickly held her in his arms, but suddenly felt her stomach against himself. Although it is not obvious, but she was pregnant twice in the end, a guess will know. "Your stomach..." She was astonished. Xu yinuan nodded, facing her best friend, she had nothing to say. A woman should be careful when she is in confinement. Once she sees the wind or something, it is easy to leave the root of the disease. But as soon as she got the news, she kept coming and even left her baby. As far as this friendship is concerned, she is not clear. Between friends, there is no need to return human feelings, because each other knows that everyone is paying for each other in silence, so they will not care about so much. "Wen Yan, are you dumb? Do you have a word? " Bai Huanhuan glared fiercely at the past. As always, one of them is bold and brave, and the other is gentle and warm and sunny. Wen Yan smiles and pushes the golden eyes on the bridge of his nose. The long and narrow Phoenix eyes are more and more beautiful. "Huanhuan is right. All things are dead, not as good as living people. Besides, without you and Huanhuan, I and brother Hanzhou are brothers. Fortunately, I didn''t know it until the end of the matter, or I would be ashamed of myself. Now we can still make a contribution. No matter whether we succeed or not, we have a clear conscience. " "I can start from scratch. Even if I have to work harder, I will have a way to live. Anyway, Huanhuan has promised me that she will not remarry when I am down and out. " "All right, all right, don''t say anything later!" Bai Huanhuan was not angry and said: "he is careful and suspects that I will remarry later. Wen Yan, in my dictionary, there are only widows and no divorces. " "Yes, yes, I was wrong." Wen Yan immediately followed Bai Huanhuan without any temper. Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing at them. How nice It''s so happy to see you in pairs! Bai Huanhuan stayed at home with her and got to know Zhou Ting. Within the group, men began to plan. Gu Hanzhou also received an email from Japan. "Take advantage of her disorder and kill her." It''s just six words, endless, but it''s full of great stratagem Chapter 1258 "Is Lingzi road in Jingchuan so wild this day? A little bit more than a cruel man. He''s just a werewolf! Or Let''s use her sister as a threat to make a profit Bai Huanhuan made three "Wang Junkai" with a piece of Sanshi brother. Xu yinuan hears his words and answers them immediately. "No, no, Li Sha is a good girl and can''t use her. What''s more, Japanese Jingchuan Ayako doesn''t eat this set at all. You three take two, four nonsense songs "If you can''t afford it, who can afford the four Hu songs?" "Then I''ll give you an eyelash, Huo Jianhua. Three, does anyone want it?" "Liu Haoran, who shows his abdominal muscles, dare you take it..." Zhou Ting made a 10. "Sister Lisha is really good. I went to see her before. She taught me how to burn incense and make tea, and talked about some family affairs. She is the second daughter, and her status in the family is also very embarrassing. " "Are you all out of cards? Then my two little brothers of Bai Jingting, Wang fried, who can afford it? I have only one Zhang Yishan left. I''m going to run away. " "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, Huanhuan. You''re much better at fighting landlords, but you can''t beat them." "No, I spent nine months teaching them to fight against landlords in their foreign maternity centers. And mahjong and Pai Gow, I''m not in China! " "One more, one more, these lipsticks are lost to you! What a pain. My favorite color number Zhou Ting said pitifully. "Don''t worry, let your husband buy more! Xu yinuan, hurry up and hand in your diced radish Xu yinuan is helpless. This landlord is definitely the most beautiful and luxurious gambler in history. Bai Huanhuan came up with this method. He printed all the cards in the shape of idols and gods. He also used a 3D printer to clearly feel the facial features and muscles. There is a kind of Strange feeling. It seems that Blasphemy! But Bai Huanhuan didn''t have so many disagreements. She thought it was exciting to play like this. She also invented fresh meat mahjong. All of them are the most handsome current flow of idols, fighting up just that happy! "Why is Zhang Yishan''s little brother so handsome? Yuppie boy, handsome and bad feeling. I can''t help but kiss and fight again Bai Huanhuan holds the card, before playing out, also Mo Mo two. "That Sister Huanhuan, be restrained. It''s all fake. " Zhou Ting is facing them, and Xu yinuan and Bai Huanhuan are closer, with their backs to the door, and they can''t see anything. But Zhou Ting can see it! "It''s just because it''s fake, so I can only have two. If it''s true, I''ll run over and hold him! " "Warm, who do you like?" "Me? I like Wang Junkai, a very delicate young man. There is a childish feeling, handsome. " "Who do you think is better than Wang Junkai and Gu Hanzhou?" Bai Huanhuan asked in a whim. "Ah?" This question asked Xu yinuan, a young man, a mature uncle, there is no way to compare it. Each has its own merits and is equal to the equal. She shook her head. "No, it''s not the same feeling." "Warm sister, the standard answer at this moment should be brother Shuai in Hanzhou!" Zhou Ting wants to cry without tears, has been trying to save. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan said, "Zhou Ting, there are only three of us. I have sent all the servants. What are you afraid of. These words are to coax men, now they are not there, what to say. Like me, even if Wen Yan comes, I will tell him that I have coveted Lao Hu for a long time "Sister Huanhuan You should be careful when you speak. It''s a curse that comes out of your mouth. " Zhou Ting tried her best to make her eyes stiff and cold. She saw two gloomy faces, as if to eat people. And Fu Ying''s eyes are also very bad, Yin measurement of staring at themselves. "Warm, you haven''t told me who looks good. Do you have to choose one? " "My husband." She said with a smile. Zhou Ting could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the breath was not completely vomited out. In a twinkling of an eye, her heart raised to her throat: "but I also like this young man, like the younger brother next door. He laughs unconditionally and feels sunny and warm "Hee hee, it''s lovely indeed. I like such a young man, too." "Like it, don''t you?" Just then, there was a gnashing voice from behind. The four short words seem to be squeezed out of the teeth. Hearing this, Bai Huanhuan''s body became stiff and her smile on her face solidified into ice and slowly disintegrated. She did not dare to look back. Her brain was blank at the moment. Xu yinuan turns his head and looks at Gu Hanzhou''s gloomy and obscure eyes, just like the floating sea in the dark tide, which makes people feel creepy. What did she just say?"I I''m sleepwalking. I go back to sleep She immediately pretended to have a dull look. She got up straight and walked towards the stairwell. Gu Hanzhou squints, this little girl is really brave, even boasting about other men at home. Is she trying to take it for herself? The heated discussion is not stingy of their own praise. Now like handsome young man, don''t you love your mature uncle? "Let''s deal with the affairs of each family separately. We are all busy outside, but we don''t know that the inside and outside have been in chaos for a long time. We''d better settle in first and then fight outside. Otherwise, your daughter-in-law will fall asleep at night and think about eyelashes, long legs, abdominal muscles and handsome teenagers in her dream, but it will be a misfortune for your family! " Gu Hanzhou gloomy said, and then catch up with Xu Yi warm pace upstairs. Wen Yan pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and came to Bai Huanhuan. She glanced out of the corner of her eye, and her heart thumped. I feel like seeing ah Yan. It''s over! "That I said it was warm for me to play, do you believe it? " "I believe you hammer! You can do it. You hurt other people''s wives in the center of confinement. They make their husbands hate me every day. Now they are still making trouble at home! Let''s go. Let''s talk about it separately. Is there no husband''s right at all? I want to revive my husband Having said that, Wen Yan directly bullied the man and took him away. He didn''t give Bai Huanhuan a chance to struggle. Finally, Zhou Ting was left. She got up trembling and raised her hands. "I I am the most innocent! There''s no way to do it. " "It''s very tight in my hand. Who is this little fresh meat?" "Don''t you know Bai Jingting?" She blurted out, then froze, blinking at gold. "I I don''t know. I really don''t know. Who is this little brother in a white shirt, with his collarbone exposed and his abdominal muscles lifted? " "Well?" So detailed! "Is he in his thirties?" "How could it be? It''s 93 years old. It''s tender. It''s no older than me... " At the end of the speech, the voice became smaller and smaller. Because she felt cool Chapter 1259 She thought that she was the only one who could be alone, but she didn''t want to He killed himself, and he never returned on the road of death, and he fell deeper and deeper. "I I said I really don''t know, do you believe it? Believe me, for eternity? " "Come on, let''s go back to the room and talk about it. My sister-in-law is pregnant and can''t do anything. Bai Huanhuan has a baby and can''t move about. Are you ok? Let''s go to bed and have a good talk about our ideal life. Tell me more about his age, birthday and skin color. " "I My aunt "I remember your physiological period clearly. You''re still cheating, aren''t you?" "Brother, I was wrong! Uncle, I''m young and ignorant. You can let me go. Something can be discussed... " "Talk about you a ghost, what a bold girl!" Fu Ying said gloomily, carrying the skinny Zhou Ting on his shoulder and taking it away. Three people, closed the door and began to educate their daughter-in-law. Xu yinuan kneels on the bed, grabs his ears with both hands and droops his head, trying to cry without tears. She does not have any reverie really, and uphold the idea of fairness and justice, really conscience ah. However, the male lion in his family is famous for his jealousy! "I was wrong..." Xu Yi warm period Ai Ai said, soft voice waxy. Gu Hanzhou stood beside the bed, his face black and blue, and he kept patting the bedside cupboard. "Say, what''s wrong." "What''s wrong?" She was stunned. God knows where she was wrong. She clearly felt that she was right. To tell the truth, what happened. But I can''t say that, or I don''t know how to die. She blinked and found it difficult. How does she feel that their identities are reversed, shouldn''t the dialogue be reversed? "I shouldn''t have allowed Bai Huanhuan to play cards in the beginning. Even if I did, I shouldn''t have played 3D human printed cards. Even if you really play, you should print some actors such as Huang Bo, sun Honglei, Xu Zheng and so on No, you can''t print a man at all. You should print the little sister''s! " "Gu Hanzhou, am I right?" Her eyes brightened for a moment, looking forward to looking at Gu Hanzhou, as if she had answered the question correctly, looking forward to looking at the teacher. Can Gu Hanzhou''s face did not get a bit of relaxation, but more and more black, like the bottom of a black pot. Her heart is pounding, isn''t her answer perfect? "Well Can you make it clear to me what''s wrong with me? " "If you look at other men one more time, I feel bad. Do you still see so many eyes?" "But they are really beautiful And it''s printed out. I can''t play cards with my eyes closed? " "Xu yinuan, do you want to piss me off and remarry?" "I I didn''t... " She saw that he was going to be angry. She was so scared that she helped him to smooth his chest. "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have looked at other little brothers." "Little brother Xu yinuan, you dislike me for being old, don''t you? " "No, no, I''ll just say it casually, everyone calls it that way?" "Then why don''t you call me little brother?" "How old are you No, even if you are forty, you are a unique little brother in my heart "All right Gu Hanzhou vomited a foul breath and closed her eyes deeply to stop her from speaking. "Don''t say it. I''m afraid you''ll go on talking about it. It''ll really piss me off." He kneaded his temples and felt the blue veins of his forehead twitch. After that, he felt that his blood pressure was high and his heart rhythm was irregular when he was young. "Well So it''s over? Is there no investigation? " "Do you want to continue to be angry with me?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no She danced out of bed and slipped into the bathroom. Gu Hanzhou felt that he had a bad headache. He stood on the balcony and blew a cold wind for a long time before he was able to calm down. The other rooms have their own ways to treat their wives. "Then you Does your husband know? " "I gave it to him. He didn''t look at it. He has to bear with me in the early and late stages of my pregnancy, even if he has to bear it hard, he doesn''t look at these things and feels sorry for me. But when I saw it, I didn''t feel sorry for him at all "You What a heart you have Xu yinuan can''t help but give up his thumb. "You''re on the verge of death. You''ll die with rhythm! I don''t lie to you, but a heartfelt reminder. You are in confinement now. He can''t move you. When you come out, you will suffer. " Chapter 1260 "It''s impossible. After ah Yan disappeared, he was still as polite and serious as before. I''d like to educate him into a gentleman, but I can''t. I just had a baby. It''s sage mode. I don''t need it, but you need it! " "What do I need? I''m going to enter the sage mode, too "How can you? Your back is bigger. It''s good for you to have sex. And I have a lot of pregnant women''s sex course here! Come on, don''t miss... " Xu yinuan, a married woman, blushed and embarrassed. Little face red Qin blood, really feel ashamed, do not know how to receive. "Forget it. I''ll go to find Zhou Ting''s younger sister. I think she needs it." After that, the two children''s mothers, skipping away. Xu yinuan quickly drank two mouthfuls of cold tea before easing over. At this time, her mobile phone even rang, is a strange number. She answers suspiciously. The familiar voice coming from the opposite side is actually Mr. rijing''s. "Mr. rijing?" She was a little surprised that he would call her. Mr. rijing''s voice trembled slightly and tried to hide his confusion. "I I held a tea party and wanted to invite you to have tea, but your husband stopped me and said that you are not healthy and have been resting at home all the time, have you? " On Sunday, Jingchuan Xi did not know that Xu yinuan was pregnant. He had not seen Xu yinuan''s shadow for a month, and could not find out any news. He did not have much time. He couldn''t help missing him, so he made this call nervously. Want to know if she''s a little cold or something. I want to know how she''s recovered and whether she''s happy now. No No other ideas, just want to say a few words with her, even a word, listen to are happy. His careful appearance, let one side of the hand look at some tears. "I''m fine. It''s just that the wind is cold. I''ve been getting worse and worse. Plus good friends come home and stay at home all the time. " "If someone is a guest, you won''t feel bored. That''s good. That''s good. " Gu Hanzhou is busy outside every day. Sometimes he doesn''t go back to spend the night. He is afraid that there will be a rift between husband and wife. He didn''t listen to what his son-in-law said. He had to hear his daughter admit that he had a good life, so that his father''s heart could be stabilized. "I asked Gu Hanzhou to bring some tonics. You are good at toning. Last time I saw you were too thin, a gust of wind was going to blow you. Little girl''s family, don''t follow others to lose weight. Girls are still round and lucky. They look good. " "Ah? Oh, oh, I don''t lose weight. I eat and drink normally. I may eat. As for supplements, you don''t have to... " Before Xu yinuan''s words were finished, he was interrupted by Japanese Jingchuan Xi. "By the way, you like to eat snacks. I''ve got people to search for snacks all over the world and send them to you." "There are some girls'' favorite toys, resin dolls, clothes, skirts and so on..." "Mr. rijing Why are you so nice to me? " Finally, she could not help but interrupt him softly. When Jingchuan heard this, his voice stopped abruptly, and there was no other sound except breathing. She waited for a full minute, but could not wait for a sound. They all suspected that he had hung up the phone. Just as she was about to make an inquiry, she didn''t expect that Japanese Jingchuan Xi would speak again. "I There used to be a daughter, but when she was very young, I lost her. If she looks good, she''s about your size now. I look at you as if I saw my own daughter. " "Although Gu Hanzhou and I are on the opposite side of the enemy, I have no malice towards you, son." The sound of the child, let Xu Yi warm heart pain for no reason. She could feel the bitterness in his words. When the child is lost, he must be in pain. But so many school-age girls, choose their own feelings? "I Am I similar to your daughter? " "A little bit." "No wonder It''s a bother for Mr. rijing. If you don''t mind, I''ll call you uncle. I can feel that you are very kind to me. The last time I was arrested, it was just to persuade Gu Hanzhou to stop. You have no malice towards our husband and wife. You are just a member of the rijing society, and your surname is rijing. You have too much to help yourself. " I can''t help it These four words are in the heart of Beijing, Sichuan and Xi in China and Japan. He did have too much self-control, countless rules and regulations bound himself, let him gasp. This surname has never brought glory, but shackles and pain. There was no one to support himself in the Nikkei society, but when he was old, he had no wife, no children, no brothers, but he had to work for the Japanese capital society.Just because his mother named him before he left Japan, Beijing and Sichuan. Born irresistible, to die I can''t get rid of it. "Thank you for understanding me, child. But even if I can''t help it, it''s time to end. Time will come to an end. " "Uncle, everything will be OK. As long as you don''t give up, there will be a turn for the better." "Well, with your words, uncle will cheer up. I must have scared you when I called all of a sudden? " "No, I like you, too." "Really? You like me? Do you like me, a bad old man "Well, the elders are just as kind." A short sentence, in the heart of the Japanese Jingchuan Xi set off a storm. His side of the old eyes are muddy, tears can not help but overflow, wet the wrinkles on his face. He wiped it in a hurry, and felt that he was dead without regret. "Well, with your words That''s enough for me! " At this time, there came a small noise, which should be something someone said. On the day, Jingchuan Xi hung up the phone. Xu yinuan put down his mobile phone, but his mood was a little melancholy. However, he didn''t think much about it, but he did not think much about it Chapter 1261 The handwriting can be imitated perfectly, but the seal has special marks. Only the presidium can know that even if it is forged, it will be seen through. But she couldn''t find it. She has been hanging the life of RI Jingchuan XI by force. She has to wait for him to wake up and ask where the seal is. Originally, I thought that he was a little useful, and could become a stepping stone for her to eradicate several people. But don''t want to, he directly fell down, not only can''t help, also let her now at a loss. She had a headache and couldn''t cope with Gu Hanzhou. She just wanted to find the seal. As soon as the news that Jingchuan Xi was unconscious spread out, it was like having wings and spread all over the streets. Everyone cheered and felt that such a long time of hard work was not in vain. Japan Jingchuan Ayako was the last one to know the news. Her first reaction was to rush to the ward and take away the oxygen mask of Japan Jingchuan Xi directly. He is half dead, even if he pulled out the oxygen mask, the pain is very small. He began to breathe more and more quickly. He had a dry wheeze because of a respiratory problem. But you are still in a coma! "Well, you old man, you''ve been playing with me all the time, haven''t you? You never intended to help me. You colluded with Gu Hanzhou from the beginning. You are not delaying his time, but giving me the illusion that you are helping me? " "I knew, you wild seed, this is the place where you are born and raised again. How can you sincerely help the Japanese capital society? Good, really good! My good uncle, you are going to die. Before you die, you will give me the first army. Do you think that if I don''t have the position of chairman, I can''t handle the imperial capital chamber of Commerce? " "I tell you, the economic power family is a must. Even if there are ten you and ten Gu Hanzhou in front of me, I can''t stop my pace! You wait for me! Wait When she finished this speech, the ECG also made a drip sound. Finally, the lines that float up and down become flat and uniform. People It''s gone. Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi hated to gnaw her teeth. She held her hands tightly and said, "throw his body to the wild mountains and feed the dog directly. Don''t the people here say they want to settle down? I''ll let him die with no peace! " " you have to tell Gu Hanzhou the news quietly, so that he can understand that although he has done so much for him, he can''t even save his body. In his heart, he must suffer. " She said in a negative measurement that there is a thread in her brain that is tight. She had never been so angry, she felt that she had been played by Gu Hanzhou, but she was also put together by Japanese Jingchuan Xi. She thought she was very clever and never suffered losses, but she came here one after another. She had also made a long-term plan to get rid of Xu yinuan step by step, but now she is bent on success, just want the results, regardless of the process. And the fastest and most direct result. Soon, the news that jingchuanxi was dumped in the wilderness reached Gu Hanzhou''s ears. He has just accepted the chamber of Commerce and has a lot of things to deal with on his own. Hearing the news, he sprang up from his chair, his back stiff. He immediately drove to the front of the car. He was a little flustered when he opened the door and almost stepped on it. He was not the first to arrive, but Bai ruolinian. When she heard the news of the hospital, she sent someone to guard at the gate of Ryoko''s residence in Japan. She saw that someone secretly carried the body here. She was not as good as a cat. She could not move lightly. She had to wait for her to leave before she entered the forest. This is a forest reserve. There was a dog farm nearby, but it was abandoned. Some dogs fled here and gradually became wild animals. When he went in, he saw Bai ruolinian fighting with a wild dog. And the cat was also trapped by the rest of the dogs, both of whom were decorated. Gu Hanzhou and Jiang Han hastened to attack, subdued the rest of the dogs and saved them. "Master." Cat hurried to Bai Ruo Nian, clearly hurt more, but her eyes only other people. Bai ruolinian waved his hand and looked deep into the jungle. "There is There''s blood. There''s blood on these animals. Faster, faster, otherwise Or the bones will not be found. " Gu Hanzhou helped her along the way. Finally Nothing was found, only a pool of blood. The blood was dripping and the smell of blood was all around. There are footprints of animals around, and the wind and grass move around, which makes it gloomy. "Mother-in-law, you go back first and give it to me here." "No, I will stay!" Gu Hanzhou frowned and gave her a hand blade directly. She fell into a coma. Cat hugs her tightly and looks at Gu Hanzhou in a complicated way. She doesn''t know how to explain it. But Gu Hanzhou is very calm and asks her to drive her car to the hospital first. Teach him here.She had no time to delay, so she turned and left first. He and Jiang Han went deeper than ten meters, and found that the pace of the beast was more intensive and there was less blood. It seems that It''s really impossible. They did not move on and turned away. People will never come back. They can only take care of those who are still alive. When she arrived at the hospital, she shook her head and rushed to the hospital. Those wild dogs seem to be crazy. When they see people, they rush up and smell the blood. Then a pool of blood must have been gone. "Mr. Gu Why are you not surprised at all? " "Because I knew who you were from the beginning." "What? How did you know that? Is It''s because I was injured last time, but... " But why didn''t he tear it apart? Is it for the sake of Bai ruolinian''s face? "Well, does he know? Does Fu Yuan know? " "He''s very upset about your leaving without saying goodbye. His words are less than usual." "Is he with rijinglisha now?" She asked, gritting her teeth and holding back her heartache. "Well, they are in the same building and get along well." Just after this, Jiang Han bumped into his body behind him. "Oh, they live separately. They are innocent. They like to play with some small things." Gu Hanzhou realized something and immediately added. After hearing this reply, Jiang Han was stunned and finally covered his face. It was really humiliating. People with a clear eye can see that there is something fishy in it. How can you say that? Xinmao smell speech, the radian of the corner of the mouth is more bitter. "I know you just took over the chamber of Commerce and a lot of things need to be dealt with," she said. I will tell her when she wakes up "Well, I''ll wait for my mother-in-law to wake up and you''ll be hurt. Go and have a rest." Gu Hanzhou insisted on Guarding here and ordered people to go down and prepare for the tomb. Even if you are preparing for a funeral, you can''t be blatant. After all, the people of the Japanese capital family have been preparing for it in a big way. He learned from nothing. At the moment, in the villa, Xu yinuan hears the news of Jingchuan Xi''s death. He doesn''t know why, and his heart aches badly. All the bowls in her hand were broken, and she was revived with a bang Chapter 1262 She squatted down in a hurry, trying to clean up the pieces, but she didn''t want to prick her finger and make a big cut. She frowned with pain and put it in her mouth immediately. She blinked her eyes gently, tears boiling down somehow. A few days ago, I still called her, and the old man who was cordially greeting disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. He also said that he was like his child, so every time he met, he was gentle. He dragged people to bring things, which have been sent one after another these days. At first, she thought it was just some food and drink, but she didn''t expect that the front delivery was finished and there were still some in the back. One big box after another, with the words 12345 written on it. Box one, inside the pacifier, bottle, baby clothes, and cute tiger shoes. Long life lock, little silver bracelet. Box 2. There are bigger clothes and shoes in it. It seems that there are more things for early education. Three, four, five Like for a little girl, growing up year after year. A 17-year-old dress, 18-year-old high-heeled shoes, 19-year-old diamond crown. New wedding dress of 20 years old, skin care products of 21 years old. Twenty two is a brand new set of kitchenware. Now she is twenty-three. Today Is it the last box? Sure enough, someone knocked at the door. Put something down at the door and the man left. This time, it was not a box, but a small gift box. Inside was a silk flower headdress, which was a bit old-fashioned. There is also a letter in it. She opened it tremblingly, and there were vigorous words in it. When you see my letter, I''m already in the sky. I''ve only been ashamed of three people in my life, my wife and children and two children. Not long after my little daughter was born, she worked hard with my father and son. I have been searching for them for many years without success. But I remember what her mother looked like, what her sister looked like, how she was born, and what she would look like when she grew up. It''s so nice to see you, just like my child is still alive and standing in front of me. I knew that my life was not long. These things were originally prepared for my child, and I expected to meet her one day. But now, all the ashes can not be sent out, I can only borrow flowers to offer Buddha, give it to you, it is also to make up for the lack of my heart. You are a kind child, and your future is bound to be bright. Although you don''t have your own parents, you don''t lack love. You have a husband who loves you, a mother-in-law who loves you, and aunts and uncles. I hope you don''t resent your parents who are absent all the time, because they may also like me, painstakingly look for them, but they can''t make up for the defects until they die. Children, I hope you don''t hate them. I think they love you too. Take good care of my daughter''s things for me. It''s the only thing I promise my uncle. ] after reading, Xu yinuan burst into tears. Bai Huanhuan came out to see her and quickly helped her back to the room and said, "how can you cry like this? Mr. RI Jing? I know he died, you are very sad, after all, also helped your husband and wife. But he is an outsider in the end, you cry bad body, hurt is oneself resentful vitality, still have the child in the belly "I I don''t know. I''m just sad. He''s dead He''s dead. Why am I so sad. I''m not feeling well. It hurts so much. It seems that I lost a very important person. " Xu yinuan couldn''t control her tears. Bai Huanhuan pained to wipe, with countless methods can not stop. Finally, I drank some soothing medicine soup, and I fell asleep in a daze, and my dream was full of tears. Gu Hanzhou got the news and got a headache. And Bai ruolinian on his side has already woken up. She calmed down a lot, looking at the ceiling, her eyes were dry, no tears. "Mother in law." "Did he tell you anything before he died?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou was silent and hesitated to speak. "You don''t have to hide it from me. I know him best in the world. He can''t sit around and take care of everything in advance even if he dies. He will tell you the way. Tell me. He can''t help you, but I''m still alive. " "The son-in-law will take care of this matter. The mother-in-law should take good care of it..." "Do you think I''m a total wreck Bai ruolinian said in a cold voice, "you say it, or you can''t get this name today." Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to disclose the plan of Japan, Jingchuan and Xi. After hearing this, Bai ruolinian looks very pale, as if the whole body''s blood has been drained clean. Her dry hands clung to the sheet, and the thin quilt was almost torn apart. "He How could he be so cruel that he made such a plan? " "Like him Like his style, I guess... " Bai ruolinian became crazy, not only laughing but also crying. Gu Hanzhou has been silent.Finally, she calmed down and asked, "what about you? What do you think? " "Just like my father-in-law..." His voice has not completely dropped, did not expect a teacup to hit hard, directly ran to his forehead. Such a heavy glass knocked hard on the forehead, and soon knocked out a bright red mouth, blood gurgling down. Gu Hanzhou is upright and upright, without half a step backward, standing upright in the same place. "Well, you are all ruthless. You can do anything. Go away Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again Bai ruolinian was furious and smashed everything within his reach. Gu Hanzhou looked at it apologetically, said sorry, and then turned to leave. When I came to the door, I was hit by the vase on my back. Xinmao is waiting outside the door and is startled to see this scene. It was rare for her to be so angry. "Mr. Gu..." "You go in and take care of her. I''ll come back later." He wants to go home to see Xu yinuan, and he is worried. Now, it''s the time she needs herself most. The wound was simply treated, and there was no bandage, but a band aid. I was afraid that Xu Yiwen would be more worried after seeing the gauze. When I got home, it was already dusk, and Xu yinuan had not got up from sleeping in the afternoon. When he came to the bedroom, the little man was in bed and was having a nightmare. She dreamt of a lot of fierce ghosts, tearing at the people around her, and even pulling away all her relatives and friends. The last one is Gu Hanzhou She grabbed Gu Hanzhou''s sleeve and fought against the fierce ghost. But Li Gui''s strength is too big, she can''t shake it at all. Gu Hanzhou asks her to let go, or she will be pulled into hell. But she just won''t let go, and finally she gets deeper and deeper. She seemed to hear the roar of the devil, the sound of the melt cracking, and her body was getting hotter and hotter Finally, I woke up suddenly "Gu Hanzhou!" She called out his name in a hurry. Chapter 1263 "Don''t be afraid!" Hold her in your arms. Big hands go through her hair, soothing her. She woke up and felt the warmth of his body, and her restless heart calmed down. She hugged him tightly and buried herself in his arms, crying. "I I had nightmares that you all left me, and finally, even you left. I want to hold you, but I can''t do anything. I''m so scared... " She cried like a child and her shoulders trembled, making his heart soften. "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. Dreams are the opposite. Don''t be afraid She constantly pacifies, which makes Xu Yi warm mood a little more stable. She can not sleep for a long time, or he accompanied, just shallow sleep. In Japan, Jingchuan Ling Zi held a funeral ceremony, but Gu Hanzhou and others were not invited. No one could send him on his last journey. He was afraid that Xu yinuan could see through anything, and even the clothing tomb was held in secret. For several days, Xu yinuan''s spirit is not good. He often has nightmares and wakes up sweating. If it is a normal person, it is just that she is still a pregnant woman, and her children are four months old. Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to call Li Xun. After Li Xun''s inspection, his face was somewhat dignified. He didn''t show it in front of Xu Yi''s warm face, but comforted her that there was nothing wrong with her. Can be out of the door, on Gu Hanzhou said: "post traumatic stress disorder." "What do you mean?" "Post traumatic stress disorder refers to the sequelae of a person''s mental state after suffering or confronting severe stress. They have suffered from a kind of psychological disease caused by life threats, injuries, or witnessing many death cases around them. " When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart sank. Death experienced by Xu yinuan First, the accidental death of Xu Yecheng, and then the death of Shen Qing and Yan Chen. She also had her life hanging on the line for many times. It was not easy for her to conceive in October, but the child she gave birth to was still a stillbirth. "Now it''s a special thing. She''s a pregnant woman, and she''s more sensitive than usual. I can only prescribe medicine for you in two ways: medicine and psychotherapy, but I can''t give psychological construction. It''s up to you. " "Is she not suitable for production in this condition?" Gu Hanzhou stopped, deep tone ring. Li Xun heard this, Leng for a moment, fiercely frown at him: "what do you mean by this?" "I just want to know whether she is suitable for production in this way." "This period of time is much, pregnant women''s emotional changes, living habits will affect the children. Now even if it is not suitable, but also to this critical point, do you want to kill the child? If you promise, can you "Your first child has passed away. Do you want her to suffer the loss of two children?" "But she is in poor health now. I can''t let her suffer so much in order to get my own flesh and blood!" "Well, Gu Hanzhou, can you calm down..." Li Xun''s temper is also a little bit impatient, his voice can''t help being a little loud. He wants to calm him down. His thoughts are a little extreme. "It''s about her life how you make me calm." "My child, I make my own decisions, and none of you can help me make decisions. If anyone dares to make his own decisions, I will hate him all my life, revenge him all my life, and I will never forgive him. " At the time when they argued endlessly, Xu Yi''s warm and cold voice came from behind. Two people''s body slightly trembles, Gu Hanzhou first reacts. They did not leave far away. They had a dispute at the door, which inevitably did not disturb the people in the house. Gu Hanzhou turns around and looks at Xu Yi''s warm, cool and rational cloud eyes. She is also looking at herself, this moment there is no love, only alert. She stroked her stomach with one hand, as if she were in danger to her child at any time. He subconsciously stepped forward and wanted to get close to her. But She stepped back and looked at him with great vigilance. The light in the eyes makes people feel strange and heartache. "I''ll pack up my things right away and go to Jijia to have a baby. I won''t give you any trouble. You don''t want to have a baby. I don''t think I heard you today, and neither did the baby "Warm I''m worried about... " "What are you worried about? What did you do for the child? Is he in your stomach? Is it you who experienced the first three months of care, and then vomit to death? He was in my stomach, and his father was thinking about how to get rid of him? I tell you, if the mother and son are safe, you will regret the decision you made today. " "What if only one can be guaranteed?" "I''ll do the same! Then I ask you, do you want a baby, or me? ""You, of course!" "At that time, the boy couldn''t keep me. But now, you can''t think of him. Otherwise Or I''ll fight with you The last sentence, full of momentum. A woman is weak, but a mother is just. No one can deprive this child of the right to be born, not even his own father. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, his voice was dumb, and he didn''t know what to say. Xu Yi warm did not rest, directly began to pack things, Gu Hanzhou can not stop. She called the car to leave directly. Bai Huanhuan came for her. She had a deep friendship with her and followed her. Zhou Ting thought, or Xu Yi warm important, also followed. Three women a car, Wen Yan and Fu Ying also want to follow, but was kicked out of the car. So, three big men stand in the door of Gu''s villa. Fu Ying and Wen Yan groaned around Gu Hanzhou. "Third brother, if you quarrel with your daughter-in-law, how can we suffer?" "Yes, Huanhuan is still in the month. Go out to meet the wind!" "Since I''m so worried about my wife, I''ll find a way to get your sister-in-law back." Gu Hanzhou was a little agitated and pulled off his tie to let himself breathe. The other two men were silent. If it''s really easy to do, it''s hard to do it. Three people came to the Ji family, Ji Youran naturally welcomed incomparably, prepared three connected rooms, so as to facilitate their visit. Ji you ran looks at her big belly, is particularly gratified, after all, she is a person who has no child fate. Xu yinuan plans to keep the fetus here until the baby is born safely. She has been very anxious recently, but now she has come to realize it. The most important thing for her now is to protect her child. Her father can give up on him, but his mother will never. He came at the wrong time. It was just the time when the imperial capital was in the air and all kinds of fighting were going on. But she thought it was right. The world was dangerous. She was born as a greenhouse. How can she take charge of it. Her children must be capable and promising. Chapter 1264 Xu yinuan has been paying close attention to the news and watching the funerals held by Jingchuan Lingzi in Japan. Until the storm calmed down, she did not think about anything else, and she followed the doctor''s advice every day to take good care of her fetus. However, she became silent, playing mahjong and playing cards had no interest. She cultivated flowers and grasses, boiled tea and arranged flowers every day. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t stand quietness the most. He thought it was just like becoming a monk. What''s the fun. She has nothing to eat snacks, chasing TV series, watching small fresh meat, looking at muscle man. If you have nothing to do with fashion magazines, look at the risk of the season. Zhou Ting every day in the kitchen, with the chef to learn what new nutrition talent, but also every day very moist. As the days went by, she didn''t read the news and didn''t go to see the guests, and even had a lot less contact with Gu Hanzhou. They would call every night, but she didn''t know what to say. She was silent after a few words. In the end, returning to calm, she felt tired and chose to hang up. Their feelings have been indestructible, but I do not know why this period of time seems to have opened a huge crack. She had a little panic in her heart. If it was before, Gu Hanzhou would have coaxed herself. But now, gradually, he began to have nothing to say. Every time she answered his phone with hope, but she heard the voice of the broadcasting cavity. No ups and downs, but with a touch of sadness. Gradually, she got used to their silence. When she thought life was so peaceful, she didn''t expect a friend to visit. Not a friend of the Ji family, but a friend of his own. When Ji Youran came to find herself and asked her to meet the guests downstairs, she was still a little surprised. If it was Gu Hanzhou, it would not be hidden. She went down and saw the familiar figure. He is not stronger than a normal man, looking a little weak. Also very white, delicate skin makes women envy and envy. Jane Why did he come. Jane hears the footstep sound, turns around, sees Xu Yi warm that moment, the corner of the mouth subconsciously rises. But the next second saw her bulging belly. Her body is small, but her stomach is big, it is not proportional. I''m really afraid the stomach will crush her. He hastened forward and helped her. "Why did you come?" "I didn''t need to come in person to cooperate with the enterprises here in the imperial capital, but I didn''t come to see you since you were pregnant. This friend did something irresponsible, so I came here specially." "How long will you stay?" "Fast for a month, slow for two months. And I have agreed with your uncles and aunts to stay here for a while. " "Live here?" Xu yinuan is very surprised. "Well, I''m because of Ji Liuchuan. Now I have a good relationship with your cousin. He heard that I came to the imperial capital and insisted that I be a guest at home. He''s going to be ready for a holiday and come back to stay with me for a while "Really? That''s great. Have you met your aunts and uncles? " She had a rare smile on her face, which they had never seen since Jane had let go of her grudges. Old friends meet again, how can not be happy? "Already." "Two of my good friends are here. Huanhuan, you have met me. There is another one named Zhou Ting..." "Yes, I have." "Have you? So I''m the last one? I''ll make you tea. I''ve been good at tea recently. " "Well, don''t be busy. I know all about you. I just want to see you. You''ve lost weight and your stomach is much bigger." Jane said gently. "You sit down and don''t have to be busy. I''ll take you to dinner in the evening." "Out? Isn''t that good? " She hesitated for fear of going out and giving the Japanese ryukawa Ryoko a chance to do something. "I''m a pregnant woman. I can''t eat a lot of things outside, and I''m struggling to get out." "It''s OK. Take your good friend. Bai Huanhuan is still in her month and can''t go out. The other one will accompany you. " Jane said with a faint smile. He has already said this, Xu yinuan is not easy to shirk. He was sitting on the sofa next to him, and she suddenly smelled something. I''m not sure at first, but after a long time, I''m sure. "In you How can there be a smell of milk? " " " milk flavor? " Jane''s body trembled slightly, and she immediately sniffed. The suit was changed before going out, and Cynthia was held only once. Before he went out, he took the child to the palace and gave it to Harley to take care of the child. "Well, obviously." She is pregnant, coupled with every day and Bai Huanhuan together, can clearly feel the smell of milk.He is a great man, how could he have such a heavy milk flavor? "You don''t get married secretly and have children, do you?" Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, some surprised said. "How could it be?" As soon as she said this, she blushed. She felt a little embarrassed: "when I left the airport, I saw a cute child, so I hugged her. Maybe I got it." "So? The baby must be lovely, isn''t it She couldn''t help but excitedly said that she was going to be a mother, so she was very sensitive to her children. Jane can''t help but think of one-year-old Cynthia, small hands and feet, chubby meat. Black eyes, do not like crying, do not love to make, a tease on the laugh. She didn''t bother people at all, that is, she was a little sticky, and she would pester him to sleep at night. He nodded with a smile, and his face was full of gratification, which made Xu Yi warm and stunned. How could he feel like he was a father. In the evening, he took Xu Yi to warm Zhou Ting. The best hotel, the best box. He was afraid that the news would not reach the ears of Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, so he directly sent someone to deliver the news. Generally speaking, Xu yinuan is not covered by his own man, and he comes to cover it. If Jingchuan Ling Zi can come from Jingzhou to join in the fun, so can he! She was not afraid to deal with the family, so she might as well have another Kettering as the enemy. When Jingchuan Ayako heard the news, she trembled with anger. She has never seen such arrogance, cross the ocean to challenge. She sent someone to check Jane''s background and found that he had loved Xu yinuan and had done a lot of extreme things. But in the end, he let go and even became good friends with Xu Yi. Now for the sake of other people''s wife, not far away to protect the short, he is not afraid to spread out to make people laugh? She has spent a lot of efforts to deal with Gu Hanzhou. Now the commercial economy is suppressed everywhere, and it is only a matter of time before she wins. I didn''t expect that the Kaitlin family will join the party at this time. Although this is the imperial capital, she also had to fear, after all, this is not Jingzhou, not the territory she can completely control. "I''m going to post to this Kaitlin, I''ll know what he wants to do!" Japanese Jingchuan Ayako said angrily. Chapter 1265 The next day, Jane went to the banquet. The Jingchuan silk was wearing old cheongsam and the dark red silk brocade was embroidered with vivid camellia, which was particularly beautiful and moving. Every step, is a variety of customs, passing places let people eyes straight. She had a black feather fan, gently fanned, leaving a gust of fragrance. She sat down and said, "Mr. Jane, I met for the first time, and I lost sight." "I wonder what Miss Japanese is looking for me, as you may wish?" "Mr. Jane laughed. You sent a message last night. Can you still not know what I am doing today?" "What purpose?" "Everyone is a businessman. In country y, you are the only one in the katerin family. In r country, the Japanese Beijing society is the only one. Why not let one step, this is my family and my family''s enmity, why do you want to get involved in it, make you and I am not happy? " "Besides, when the Japanese and Beijing society took the economic rights of the Asia Pacific region and then trade with your country, there was no harm to the benefits." "You really look at yourself. With your opponents, you have a lot of opportunities and cooperation is very unpleasant. I am not as good as having a cheerful opponent like Gu Hanzhou, at least losing is to win is painful and happy. If I give you shade, come out, call joke. " "You..." Japanese Jingchuan ayang did not expect him to be so straightforward, not to give a face. To be honest, I am very careful and mean. "Mr. Jane, I speak to you with a good voice. That''s how you treat you?" Japanese Jingchuan silk teeth, strong to endure anger, maintain the surface of the cultivation. "Because I never looked up on you. Frankly speaking, r country is only a small place, even if the Japanese capital association is so strong, can you jump out of the country? In the economic and trade war, our country has never been afraid of anyone. Your company studies high-end luxury goods, but I know that katerin is studying the most advanced technology. " "You make money for the people, we make the money of the country. I have my own guard, katerin, and I help the country raise the army. My family leader is very casual, like to face people. Once provoked, I will try my best, anyway, I will be the leader of my family, who dare to disobey, kill amnesty. " "I don''t know how much miss Japanese Jing, as an heir, talks twice before the old family. To be honest, I never look at a woman like you. If you are worthy of your share, do what you have, and do not do these dark and light things, and behave in a regular way. You Gu Hanzhou makes you die and I don''t care. " "By the way, you are dirty, and it is not easy to come to the people''s territory. Well, I''ll hit your face in other people''s territory. I''ll give you a bad time. You will bear it for me. " "You It''s too much! " She was so angry that she could file the case. Jane is really too hard to hear. Even if not for other reasons, she is a woman, how can a gentleman say a woman like this? "Mr. Jane, I respect you and speak to you with good voice. But you humiliate me, what is the truth. " "No reason, I don''t like to make sense, I like to speak strength." Jane said carelessly, looking up at her. In the eyes of the ink blue, it seems to be a sea. It seems calm inside, but the waves are pouring in. The Japanese Jingchuan silk Zi was shaking with anger, and she had not seen such a arrogant person. "Mr. Jane, you just said this to me for the sake of warm intentions? A married woman, but you see if the treasure, will it make people laugh out? " "Then you think about the truth that someone else has a husband." "When did I miss it? Don''t talk nonsense. " She was in a hurry, her face red, and she was in a hurry to defend herself. "You are not afraid of shame. What am I afraid of? What is the name of a woman trying to seduce another''s husband? Junior high school. A man loves the wife of a husband. No one says this man is a junior. At most, others say I am stupid and infatuated. In this way, I still seem to have personality charm, unlike you, but everyone spits! " Jane said slowly, slowly. The light floating words, like a sword, stabbing the Japanese Jingchuan silk pain all over the trembling. The fire was burning, and could not be restrained any more. The tea calices in front of me were all waved to the ground. "Well, since the words have already been mentioned, let''s take a look! Katerin, right? I''d like to see how to get in! " Before the meal was served, Japanese Jingchuan Ayana turned and left. "Please pay. You asked me to come." She was walking, hearing this, shaking with anger, and almost fell out of her face. She turned and scolded with trembling: "are you still a man?" "Am I a man, what do you do with you, you want to try it? I think it''s beautiful! I would like to invite anyone to eat, only do not want to invite you, pull down my identity! You, and I am supposed to treat you to dinner? And with the women I love? "In the last sentence, it was very grumpy. The man who was still warm and jade was still warm and moist. At this moment, his eyes were full of fierce breath. He was not Jane, now he is decisive. He has obstacles in his heart. Although he has already relieved, he has loved Xu yiwarm after all. After all, he loved him so much. This love did not disappear, but changed his deep thoughts. May she be good, may she be happy, and she will have no worries about the wind and rain, and the mountains and rivers may be allowed. Just want to look at her good, or he will regret, regret let go, complete them. Now Gu Hanzhou is not in a position to do so. He doesn''t mind intervening and helping him. Because Xu Yi warms the person who wants most in this life, not himself, but Gu Hanzhou. Even if it is an enemy, even when helping Gu Hanzhou, I feel very sad. Even if I am good to her again, I can only be friends, even the identity of admirers can''t be He recognized it all. Yes. Not to Gu Hanzhou, but to Xu yiwarm, willing to lose, lost. Japanese Jingchuan ayang heard this, some collapse: "what is she really good, let you both pay so much for her, don''t think ridiculous?" "You like to compare with others, do you? You can''t see her, can you? What does women love better? Identity, status, wealth, and men, right? I don''t know if your admirer can pick out people like me and Gu Hanzhou, and they are very sad about her and give them without regret. " "What is she? I have everything now, which I earn myself! She also matched me? " "You earned it? You are born well. What is earned by myself, I earn katerin myself now. Gu is now made by Gu Hanzhou. We are all fighting for the sake of warm will and going to break through. " "Why Where is she "I don''t know where she is good, but I am willing to be nice to her. What can you do?" This is full of provocation. Chapter 1266 The face of the Japanese Jingchuan silk becomes very ugly. Xu yiwarm Xu yiwarm May be warm! She had read her name three times in her heart, and hated to blow her down and break her to pieces. Gu Hanzhou is her husband, and it is even humiliating her. But now there is an outsider, and she has to intervene. Good. The more they do, the more extreme she is. They want to protect her and be good for her, and she makes them all unhappy. Don''t offend women, or you will regret it. She looked at it with a fierce look and turned away in anger. Jane saw her go, her eyes deep. The eyes of the blue color are filled with the faint cruel color. "Come out, isn''t this scene what you want to see?" Jane knocked at the table. A man came out of the compartment compartment, which was Gu Hanzhou, who had a deep face. He sat down, and Jane called the waiter and asked for a bottle of wine. They drank, and they didn''t touch a glass, and there was no speech for a long time. For a long time, Gu Hanzhou first opened a cavity, heavy way. "Thank you." "I''m not helping you, but for her. You know I can''t stay out of the way. You can use Xu yiwarming again. You can''t cut her off by using me. You are waiting for me to fall." "You know I can''t help it, but I will never do it now, so you deliberately tell me that the warm condition is very bad. Yes, I can''t sit as you can see. I come alone. Are you satisfied? " Jane said with a mockery, and all the eyes were mockery. Gu Hanzhou has a dark face and a dark eye color. He looked up and drank all the remaining liquid in the cup. He didn''t speak, but his calculation succeeded. He can only use Xu yiwarming to pull Jane into the water, so as to ensure the safety of Xu Yi warm. "Gu Hanzhou, your trick, the second time!" Last time That was the same last time. "I succeeded." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Jane was silent. He will not only have a second time, but also a third, a fourth, and countless times! Gu Hanzhou is different from him. He is backed by the royal family and supported by the royal family. At least, he will not be revenged in his life with Harley. And he was alone, nor was he rare in the nuota family. He even hated it, and if it wasn''t for his responsibility, he wanted to escape and leave the stall dry. How much blood has been buried in this family? But Gu Hanzhou is different, the higher he stands, the more jealous. The top government and the rest of the business world. He has too much to consider and too much responsibility to be able to achieve. Everyone takes into account all aspects and only drag himself down. So he had to use himself to come here to protect Xu yiwarm. He knew that he was helpless, but he didn''t feel hurt at all. If he had let go, he would not have so much worries now. All of this, he found himself. "What you said just now Is that true? " "What''s that?" "Do you still love her, and love her?" His words were trembling, even careful. He looked up at Jane across the corner, his eyes full of blood. "You''re scared?" Asked Jane, raising her eyebrows. "I have never been reassured of you, I fear you. You are a strong opponent and a friend I appreciate. You will not hurt the warmth, but it will bear your feelings and return it. But, not to be warm, but I come and return it. " "Rest assured, you owe me, I remember a pen very clearly, you can not afford. I have nothing to say with you. You can do it yourself. Don''t go too far. If you can''t protect her safety the next time, I advise you to let her leave. If she wants to be with me, I will spend my life guarding her. I can give her no less than you. You can''t give it, I will give her one "If She doesn''t love me, and I''m willing to guard her. As a brother and friend, she will never be left in exile. " He said this, but did not get Gu Han Zhou''s answer. He didn''t say whether to let go, but he clenched his fist silently. Jane did not continue to ask, but turned away. He went far, Gu Hanzhou hands of the goblet instantly broken. The pieces were in their hands, and the blood gurgled out, like turning on the tap. ¡­¡­ Jane drove back, passing the traffic light, did not expect a girl rushed out, straight towards their car.He knows something about the porcelain bumping here. He can''t help but frown. Was he touched by porcelain? Bang, even if you brake in time, you can''t control the inertia. The front of the car hit the past, and the girl hit her arm. She showed her teeth and twisted her face. He stopped in a hurry and the car whistled all around him. The girl was able to walk and beat the co pilot''s window in a hurry. Jane also noticed that someone was running after him across the road. He frowned slightly and the car continued to move forward. He didn''t want to make trouble. He didn''t know the woman at all. He didn''t want to help or was too lazy to help. Rijing Lisha watched the car drive forward, stunned. And the owner didn''t look at himself from the beginning to the end. Oh, my God, who is this person? Are you hard hearted? Even if she ran the red light, she hit him in the car. It''s good for him to have a look. She kept knocking at the door and trotted along with his car. Because of the red light, the traffic is constantly flowing, people dare not come. She''s in the middle of the road. It''s dangerous. A car sped past from the side and scraped her back, burning with pain. "Ah --" she screamed and fell to the ground. It''s easy to hurt innocent people when cars come and go. Jane frowned fiercely. She didn''t want to face a life lawsuit. She had to stop the car, picked up the person and opened the trunk. He threw people in without any courtesy. He now suspected that this man was found by Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, retaliating against himself, and putting a stumbling block on him. Rijing Lisha was hurt all over her body. If she was not petite, she would be crushed by the trunk. But it was saved! She went out a few days ago. With the positioning system given by Fu Yuan, she could easily find various remote paths to survive. So she was careless. She was so happy shopping that she didn''t pay attention to the following people gathered behind her. When she found out, people caught up. In her impatience, she didn''t have the energy to find the best escape route. She didn''t even see the red light or the green light. She just wanted to escape. If she was caught, she would have to marry people politically. But Who did she bump into? Where is this man going to take her? Isn''t it the second week? She was glad that she had survived, but now she felt that she had jumped from one pit to another. She began to be afraid, and kept beating the lid of the box and calling for help Chapter 1267 Jane, who was driving in front of her car, was very depressed. She was eager to come up, but now she came up and made noise in the back. She was so bored. Why is Xu yinuan so cute and cute? How does this woman cry? Is it really killing? He drove to a remote place before he stopped and opened the trunk. Rijing pear yarn saw the sun again, the sun was a little dazzling, she subconsciously narrowed her eyes. In the crevice, she saw a man with blonde hair and blue eyes. Foreigners? "You Who are you? " She resisted the pain, got up and jumped out of the car. It''s desolate all around, not to mention human shadow, even a ghost shadow can''t be seen. Is Do you want to bring yourself here, rape first, kill later, then rape and kill again? When she thought of the ghost movies she had watched and the TV series of suspense detection, she felt that her life was in danger. She is a person who is afraid of death and cherishes her life. She always thinks that it is better to live than to live. If on this basis, a little more money, rich life, it is naturally a happy. She doesn''t want to die young! She did not speak, the man did not speak, hands around the chest, looking at himself. Yu Guang glanced at his eyes, and his first feeling was handsome And Beauty. It''s strange for a man to use "beauty", but the person in front of him is really suitable. White and delicate skin, long and narrow eyelashes, beautiful star eyes, high bridge of the nose, sexy thin lip. Wearing a casual business style, the body exudes a light and gentle atmosphere. Look at It''s not like a bad guy. You know who you are. She decided to Run away first! She ran as soon as he relaxed her vigilance. But before she ran a few steps, she guessed the stone and fell to the ground in confusion. My arm was hit and my back was scratched. I was in rags. Now it''s all right, and I''ve fallen a piece of shit. God, why is she so unlucky. "You Is this to escape? " Jane was stunned for a moment. He didn''t want to chase her, but she stopped herself without running two steps. He stepped forward, a little different feelings, look at her embarrassed and painful appearance, unexpectedly still have a little want to laugh. "Nonsense, help me up, my arm can''t use strength..." "No help." In short, there is no room for discussion. "Are you a man? Aren''t all foreign men gentlemen?" "Don''t kidnap me with such morality. I only do what I want to do. Others can''t control me." "You..." Rijing Lisha was so angry that she trembled. OK, he''s cruel. Jane looked at her carefully, always feeling that she was familiar. He thought about it for a while and said, "what''s the relationship with you Now he remembered that this man was somewhat similar to Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. Compared with the enchanting charm of Jingchuan Ayako in Japan, she has a kind of evil anger in her eyebrows and eyes. The people in front of her are obviously gentle and obedient. At the moment, she looks like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, which is a little pleasing to the eyes. Face from heart, she looks more comfortable. "Do you know my sister?" She was surprised. No, he''s from my sister? "From the Japanese capital family?" Jane frowned, and in an instant she had no affection. "Go away." After that, he got up, got into the car and drove away. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rijing pear yarn is in a fog. What''s wrong with her? She just said a few words, let her go, how so impolite? No! "Hey, you help me up first. I can''t get up. Where is this? I''m a girl''s house. It''s very dangerous here. Help, help, SOS Rijing Lisha cried out and broke her throat. Jane didn''t come back. She called Fu Yuan to pick her up. She went back to her home and lay in bed with her arm broken, her back abraded and her palms bruised. It''s really bad luck today. I also met a psychopath and left her in the wilderness. It''s outraged everyone. "In recent days, you''d better not go out. The people of the Japanese capital society already know that you are in this area. If you go out again, you will find out that you are looking after your family. " "I am a woman and I need to buy things to satisfy my life." "Online shopping." "Online shopping has no soul! I want to see rows of objects. I want to try on clothes one by one, in different styles and sizes. What''s more, eating at home and eating out, even if it''s the same thing, feels different. There are also movies, home theater, where is the outside cinema fun? There are so many people, it''s so busy! ""What''s more, I come here to look for love. How can I find love when I stay at home every day?" Rijing Lisha said miserably, just like going to jail here. Even if the house is more luxurious, with good cooks and servants, it is still a cage. Fu Yuan was stunned by what she said, women Is it all so troublesome? "Cat I''d love to be here. " When it comes to cats, his eyes darken a lot. "If you want someone else to look for her and look at her location news every day, but you dare not go there, why bother?" "You don''t understand..." "I don''t understand. I only know that if I love someone, I will be desperate. Even if you are in the mountains and seas, you will never be with me. " "I must love once, just like Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan, just like my grandmother." "You know, they don''t want to be magnificent, they are praying for peace and light." "Well?" She couldn''t understand the words and looked at him with some doubts. "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll go and see if lunch is ready in the kitchen." "Go ahead and go. I''m hungry. I eat and sleep here. I can''t play golf or go out to practice boxing. I''m so fat." She said pitifully, and then lay on the bed in large letters. When Jane went back to her home, she went to check it out and found that she had a younger sister. The man was saved by his family. He can''t help but frown. He misjudged the girl and thought it was a spy sent by Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. But he didn''t feel guilty, because he didn''t care about this person at all. He stayed in Ji''s house for a while, and Ji Liuchuan came back a few days later. They turned their wine into good brothers. In fact, Ji Liuchuan knows that Jane is to get close to Xu yinuan, that is to know the news from the Ji family and want to know whether Xu yinuan has a good life. He restrained himself and did not want to take the initiative to investigate, but still wanted to sidestep the news of her. Maybe, only love a person will be so afraid, careful. Because of his arrival, Xu yinuan became a lot more cheerful. She is also willing to go out of the house because of Jane''s protection and much safer. Gu Hanzhou didn''t say anything about it. Maybe he can rest assured that they get along with each othe Chapter 1268 She wore loose clothes every time she went out, but she was still photographed asking if she was pregnant. She just laughed and didn''t say much, but she couldn''t hide her stomach. The stomach is five months old, she also has to prepare some things for the newborn, to avoid the baby born, make a fuss. When she went out shopping, she met Fu Yuan and rijing Lisha. Because she came out alone is not safe, so Fu Yuan followed to protect her. Rijing Lisha saw her and was so excited that she did not see her for a long time. "Warm, are you really pregnant? I thought the news was fake! I can''t find you when I go to my home. It''s a group of great men. How boring She was talking excitedly when she heard a familiar voice behind her. "Warm, take a look at this dress. It''s lovely and suitable for babies." Rijing pear yarn heard, surprised turn eyes. It''s really the smelly man of that day! "It''s you!" She pointed to Jane''s nose. "God, do you know each other?" "You?" Jane frowned a little, too. "Why, do you know each other?" Xu yinuan was surprised. "This man is arrogant and makes me go. No education, no connotation, no manners! Warm, how do you make friends with such people! I ran a red light and hit you. I recognized it. I hurt myself. I also treated myself. But it''s too much for you to leave me in the wilderness, dead or alive "Are you not dead? You''re so noisy that pregnant women can''t hear you. " Jane, with some disdainful frown, comes forward to squeeze out the body of rijing pear yarn, protecting Xu Yi''s warm side. "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Just go shopping. You''ve been out for a long time. You should be tired." After that, help her to take the elevator and go to the underground parking lot. I didn''t expect rijing pear yarn rushed to the past, squeezed open Jane''s body and helped Xu yinuan. "Do you understand the rules? She is the wife of elder brother Fu Yuan. What do you mean by the help of your elders? I''m coming. You''re not afraid that the media will catch you gossiping? You don''t need face, warm and Mr. Gu want face, and the whole family want face Say, pear gauze sends Xu Yi warm to leave, still glare at Jane maliciously. Jane is confused and turns her eyes to Fu Yuan. "You woman?" Fu Yuan felt the murderous spirit and shook his head: "I don''t know." "Good. You escaped." Said, the mood is not happy to catch up with. Jane drives here. After Xu Yi warms up, rijing Lisha also goes up consciously. He said unhappily, "get out of the car." "Warm, you just invited me to Ji''s house, but he let me off the bus ferociously. What should I do?" She said pitifully, blinking her eyes, very innocent. Xu yinuan didn''t know that they had such deep resentment. Jane was a good tempered girl, but she was very fierce to pear yarn. She was a little surprised, and now she didn''t know how to answer. "Or Li Sha and I went back in Fu Yuan''s car? " "Stay in my car and don''t go anywhere." Jane said in a sullen voice. Seeing pear gauze''s face through the rear mirror, she was clearly showing off. The four people came to the Ji family. Ji Youran saw these young people, just like seeing themselves at that time. They were very warm and entertained. Rijing pear yarn tasted delicious, full of praise. Xiaozuer is like wiping honey. When she enters the door, she praises Ji Youran''s youth and beauty and says that she is only 30 years old. She saw at a glance that this family is the season leisurely to make the decision, the small mouth son praises her immensely. "Flattery." Jane was upset when she saw her smiling face. She said subconsciously. "I''m telling the truth. Isn''t Aunt Ji young and beautiful in your eyes? Is the figure not good? Isn''t the food delicious? Or is it that the decoration of the house is not good-looking, that Ji Liuchuan''s little brother is not big, or is uncle Qin not powerful enough? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as she said this, Jane was flat. As the saying goes, it''s not strange that many people are polite. There is always too much praise. He was dumb and said nothing more. This girl is a little fox. She is very glib. Pear yarn see him eat shriveled, can''t help but smile more happy. Because of him, he has been lying in bed for several days, and his arm still has a dull pain. He swore at him and let himself go. She had a little abacus in her mind, which she remembered! "Aunt Ji, your food is so delicious that I can''t bear to leave. Can you let me stay. I also want to accompany more warm, you let me stay for a few days "This..."Ji Youran looks at Xu yinuan for fear of endangering Xu yinuan by thinking about the relationship between rijing Lisha and Sichuan Lingzi. Xu yinuan shook his head gently, indicating that their sisters were different. Ji Youran also likes pear yarn very much. There are not many girls who can boast and make people feel comfortable. There were so many people in the family. The two brothers were not at home. Ji Xiu and Ji Jing''an went out to work. She and Qin Yue feel lonely at home, now there are many people, just feel some home breath. "There are many rooms. I''ll clean them up for you at night." "Wow, aunt Ji is so nice. Shall we have a snack in the evening? I''ll cook." "Eat and eat, you know to eat. You didn''t eat enough for dinner, did you?" "If you talk again, I''ll scold you in Japanese! Baga She full of momentum to say the last two tones, there is a kind of speechless dumbness. It seems that The cub deliberately pretends to be vicious. Jane felt angry and funny, and she was in a bad mood. "Well, well, he didn''t mean to. What would you like to eat, my aunt would make it for you." "Want to eat dumplings, dumplings super delicious, how to eat will not be greasy!" "Good, good. I''ll cook dumplings for you later." "Rijing Lisha schoolmate, can you play mahjong?" This is, Bai Huanhuan came over, said the thief Xi Xi. "Mahjong?" "No, it doesn''t matter. I teach you online. It''s free. You can understand it in ten minutes. Come on, bring up my 3D star mahjong "Oh? It''s fun. Come on, come on. " "All of you are rich people. Why don''t we play with a lot of money! How about a hundred dollars a game? " "Poof --" Jane was drinking water, and when she heard this, she almost burst out. One hundred dollars How much to exchange for us dollars? Are all rich people playing such a big game? "Ah? A hundred yuan is so much. I have no money. Fu Yuan, do you have money? Ask for a loan "I don''t need to spend money, so I don''t have money." After hearing this, Jane wanted to laugh. She couldn''t afford to fight for 100 yuan. It turned out that there were such rich people. Rijing pear yarn for mahjong, eager to try, want to borrow money. But Bai Huanhuan didn''t even borrow money, because the players could not borrow money from each other, which meant losing. She asked Ji you ran to borrow money. Ji Youran said with a smile, "I don''t want to borrow it. You are a novice and will be bullied by Huanhuan. I lent it to you, but I don''t have to pay it back. " "You play first. Qin Yue and I will go upstairs first and come down to make supper for you. Have a good time. Don''t bully new people. " Then he took Qin Yue''s arm and left. On the stairs, Qin Yue couldn''t help asking, "why not borrow it? You don''t care about that little money. " "I''m not the only one here who can borrow money. Isn''t there Jane?" "He?" Chapter 1269 "To create opportunities for young people, unmarried men and women are good children. They will run in and run in more, which may spark. Oh, it''s so young and passionate. " Ji leisurely can not help but say with emotion. Jiliuchuan has gone to bed, and pear yarn is not very shocking to him. Finally, she turned her goal to Jane. What to do, he looks like he has money, and he should not hurt those thousands of dollars. She jingling poor, eat the family with the family, also embarrassed to reach for money. She also gave the shopping to Gu Hanzhou. She also had a word first. All of these were on credit and returned later. Now, there is no real money in your pocket! "Brother, do you play wechat? Can I add a friend? " "No play, No." "Then Give you a string of numbers. If you want me, will you call me? " She''s in the cell phone memo, typing in a string of numbers. Jane frowned: "what number, so long?" "Industrial and commercial It was just done a few days ago. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He heard it, and he was speechless. "Rijing liza, if I were you, I would not have been so cheeky. I and you, it seems that you have not been to borrow money, you have a complaint about my heart? " "So you are not me. You don''t know how thick my face is. Moreover, I am a quick man to have a good temper. I am willing to repay my grievances with virtue and accept you regardless of the previous suspicion. You borrowed me some money, and our grievances were written off. I''ll pay you a high interest, will you? " "As far as I know, you are now in the middle of the fence, and you owe your family a debt. You go back to the Japanese capital club and you have money to pay back. But it seems like you don''t want to go back. What do you take back? " "Well? You made a good point, I didn''t think of it. " She was stunned and thought Jane''s analysis made sense. She doesn''t return to the Japanese Capital Association. Where can the money fill the hole? After all, she has been in debt for several months, right? Her heart, suddenly some colic! "Jane, don''t be too serious. If you don''t borrow money, this card won''t go on. You see the warm start to doze off, no longer, will be asleep. " "Said Bai Huanhuan. In short, I saw the warm Xu Yi of my eyes, and I was sleepy when I was full. But now it is only six o''clock. It''s hard to sleep when you wake up in the middle of the night. Jane had no choice but to open the wallet and draw cash out of it to her. Because of the entry and exit, he will exchange some RMB and put it on his body for the sake of emergency. After all, he may like a few yuan of gadgets. Rijing pear yarn got money, moved almost fell tears. "I have money. Play mahjong!" She cried. "Slow down, I haven''t said when you''ll be back. If you don''t get in a month, you can learn a pig call for a dollar. You play, I go upstairs and rest. " "What? Hello, you have too much interest on this money, right? How do you know I can''t get there, maybe I won. Let''s take a look at it Rijing Lisha looked at his back, and said in a breath. She hands cross waist, look at Xu Yi warm way: "this person''s character is really bad, you choose Gu Hanzhou not to choose him is right!" "Well, one person says less. If he hears this, he will never finish it with you. He has always been a good tempered man. How to meet you has become this way. I haven''t seen Jane quarrel with people. " Xu Yi said with a warm smile. "What''s this called? This is called knowing people know face not knowing! You are so good at cheating that you never see his hypocrisy. And I, in our home to see too many people, such a small person, I see at a glance to understand... "" Before she finished her words, there was an impatient voice above her head. "Can you whisper behind me when I am dead? If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll knock your teeth out and change it for you. " "No! The teeth are still original! " She was so frightened that she could cover her mouth and look up at Jane in the middle of the stairs. He had not returned to the room, and heard her talk nonsense, but he was angry and returned. She was panicked and covered most of her face with her small hands. She was nervous, with a pair of big eyes, dripping around. Jane left with satisfaction. She was angry and could only scold Jane in her heart. Soon, the four sat at mahjong table. First, I simulated several cards, let pear yarn know how to play mahjong. When she got on, she started to ask for money. After all, she is a new player. She starts to lose more and win less. When she comes up slowly, she will have a future.However, Bai Huanhuan is a master of mahjong. During her pregnancy, she didn''t do anything else, so she patronized her gambling skills. Up to now, it has reached the perfect level, which can be said to be sweeping all directions! She won the game alone. Xu Yi warm pear yarn lost the most. Pear yarn borrowed tens of thousands of cash before, and then transferred money. Now, it''s all in. Bai Huanhuan earned a pot full bowl full, not to mention the mood more good. The other two are irrelevant. After all, they are rich people. Only rijing pear yarn dark rub rub, has begun to think, how many pigs to call. ¡­¡­ The next day, Jane got up to exercise in the morning. Unexpectedly, she saw rijing Lisha as soon as she opened the door. He could not help but frown fiercely. Before he asked, he did not expect that she had already snorted. Pig calls? "What are you doing?" "I owe you a total of fifty-three thousand, and I will call fifty-three thousand. I''ll give it back to you earlier, so that you won''t talk to me in the future. Hum - " " you have no backbone at all. " Jane said sarcastically. "The cost of this kind of repayment is the lowest, and I am not qualified to be obstinate because of my heavy foreign debts. I call my husband flexible, I''m not as careful as you are. Hum I''ve snorted three times. Remember that. " "You''re upset. Stay away from me. I''m going to run." "You like to keep fit, and I like it too. Together! I''ll call you as you run. I''ll be relieved if I finish early! " Like a dog skin plaster, she suddenly stuck to herself. When he was running, he kept his breath in balance and didn''t say a word. On the contrary, one side of the rijing pear yarn is chirping while learning pig. "Well, can you run faster, how can you be so slow for such a tall man? Oh, I remember. Wennuan said that if you have a leg injury, you should recover slowly. It''s really not fast. " "Running on an empty stomach is the best. Although you are not strong now, you will become a muscular man in time." "Hum, hum Hum, hum... " "Don''t you speak? It''s so boring. " "Shut up!" In the end, Jane growled in an unbearable low voice. She was stunned for a while, and then said heartlessly, "if you want to hit me, I just like the way you don''t like me and can''t do it!" Said, she accelerated the speed, riding a small electric donkey away. The servant sister''s little electric donkey is easy to use. It runs fast with full power! Jane looked at her fleeing back and wanted to rush over and cut her neck! Chapter 1270 When Jane had breakfast, pear yarn was learning to cry. Accompany Xu Yi to go out for a walk, and she follows. I was out for lunch, I was still rubbing a meal and kept shouting. All day, everywhere, all the time! Jane felt like she was going to get her nerves. The night was deep, and Jane pulled her directly into the yard. Four no one, the light is weak, lengthened the shadow of the two. The wind came in the evening, and it was a little cool. She subconsciously hugged herself and looked at him with vigilance: "what are you doing, are you rude to me?" "Think beautiful! Do I look like I am missing a woman? " Jane said contemptuously. "You don''t lack women, but you lack women like me, beautiful and beautiful! Is it that I am not in good shape, beautiful face and white enough? " She blinked and opened her eyes, and came up, and said with a smile. In short, I can''t help squinting the narrow and long eyes of the Phoenix. He had to admit that pear yarn is beautiful, and that it is almost two kinds of customs with Japanese Jingchuan silk, like a twin flower, a hunting flower and an ancient spirit. Her appearance and stature, naturally, are first-class, and the family education and learning are there, the noble atmosphere that has been cultivated since birth is lingering. Although she is mischievous, she can feel her good culture and innate dignity when she is dining and shopping and dealing with strangers. But in private, it''s like changing a person, wild. Unlike the thorny rose of Japanese Jingchuan silk, she is a small skit, like a little wild cat. "Why don''t you talk because you don''t have a word to refute?" "Think too much, just feel that you feel too good, ashamed." "Do you have any aesthetic taste?" Japanese Jing Li yarn is in a hurry, he won''t say something good to boast about himself? Others like themselves, how to be so disgusted with him, a few words are reluctant to speak to her. She couldn''t help but lose some, and her eyes were dim. "Come on, what are you looking for me to do? I''ll go without saying it. " "You''re wasting my time without paying back. When I was warm with Xu Yi, I didn''t like to disturb others. You were too noisy. " "Amount..." He made her face hot with such a bluff. She was rejected and was clearly and clearly. "Oh All right. " She lowered her head and was in a low mood to the extreme. Jane saw him like this and realized that her words were a little heavy. But he could not pull down face to comfort, finally strong to resist, turn away. In the garden of nuota, only her lonely figure, single image, and thin body. The cold wind blows, a heart will be cool. She took a sniff and the crystal tears fell. Nobody likes it in our family. It is not easy to be liked here, but there are still people who hate themselves. Just when she was sad, the cell phone thought. The call didn''t have a comment, but the number was familiar. She was nervous, but she knew that she could not escape. She hesitated for a long time before she took the courage to answer the call. She shouted respectfully in soft Japanese. "Sister." "You know that I have this sister? Leave our home without saying a word. Do you know how worried you are by the family? " Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi scolded. "What are they worried about me? Worried if I would like Grandma, to them disgrace, and royal wedding changes? Or worry, I am dead, and I can''t tell the prince? " "Since you know why not to come back, my people see you, but you have dodged a few times. You should Even with our enemies, what do you want to do? " "Is the family enemy or sister''s enemy?" Rijing Liza can not help but refute. "Shut up!" On the other end of the phone, he yelled angrily. She was strong enough to hold on and say nothing even though she had thousands of words in her heart. "You are my sister. Don''t forget what your last name is. Are you warm with Xu Yi? Now is the time for you to contribute to your family! While she was pregnant, she had her life. " "Sister, your resentment should not be brought to me. I will not help you do anything bad. I can''t share the interests of the family, and the family will not think about what I give for it. Also, you and Gu Hanzhou, you will fight him well, why involved in others. Xu yiwarm never thought about harm to you! " "Sister, I always know that your means are not clean and can not be seen. You have talent and business mind, you don''t lose to any man. Why do you use the method of winning hard, how do you let others see you... ""Rijing pear yarn!" Before she finished her words, she was severely interrupted by Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. She has always been obedient and obedient sister, this just left how long, and Xu yinuan mixed together, even to help her speak, and against himself. "I''m not going to do anything bad for you. Don''t think about it. I''m not going home either After that, she hung up without waiting for Kawasaki to say anything. Hang up the phone, she can no longer control, decadent sitting on the ground, tightly embrace themselves, embarrassed to cry. She didn''t know how long she cried. Finally she sneezed and felt cold. She held up and wanted to go back to her room to have a rest. But as soon as I got back to the house, I saw Jane at the window. This window can have a panoramic view of everything in the garden. At that moment, the heart beat hard, like a thief was caught, guilty. When did he stand here and what did he hear? No, how can he stand here and eavesdrop on his own phone calls? If you don''t hear it, it''s peeping! "You Why are you here? " "Who were you on the phone with? From the Japanese capital society? " "Do you understand Japanese?" "Of course I understand, but it''s too far away for me to understand. It must be a member of the Japanese capital society. Why, do you want to mix with Xu yinuan and hurt her? " "I''m here, dare you?" He stepped forward and grabbed her neck. Rijing Lisha stares at him. Although he doesn''t like himself, he has never been so ferocious as now. A pair of eyes became dark blue, brows pressed down, with a strong killing breath. He really wanted to kill himself, and she really felt it. "I didn''t!" She tried to explain, but felt that these three words were too weak. "From tomorrow, go back to me, and don''t appear in front of Xu yinuan. If you dare to hurt her, I will let you die He said coldly, released his hand, and she also fell to the ground. He turned to go, too lazy to take a look, but was stopped by rijing Lisha. "Why..." Chapter 1271 Jian Wen Yan stops and turns to look at her. Her eyes were red, but she held back the tears. A pair of eyes, full of unyielding light. "Why do you care about me! I hurt Xu Yi warm, who can be qualified, you can not! Don''t think I don''t know what relationship you have with Xu yinuan. Now you are friends and brothers. They are selfish. The identity you want most is that your partner is her lover. After you learn from the unknown, you are second to her friend "You are good to her, everyone knows, and you can pretend to be right. You ask Xu yinuan, does she dare to accept your pay? In fact, she doesn''t like to go out. She doesn''t like to go out with a big stomach and be watched by people. She is afraid! But because of your kindness, she can''t bear to refuse "Because you are not Gu Hanzhou, she can say no to Gu Hanzhou, but you can''t. You are the most excessive person, saying you don''t love, but what you do is exerting pressure. You see, when she accepts your kindness, she feels great, isn''t she? " "I tell you, everyone here is qualified to control me, but you are not qualified. What are you? You are nothing in my eyes!" She roared, and Jane looked terrible at this. He couldn''t bear it. He turned back and raised his arm high. A strong wind blowing down, she subconsciously closed her eyes, is ready to be beaten. I didn''t expect The last anticipated pain did not come. She opened her eyes trembling, only to see Jane standing a step away from her. The palms hung over the cheek, and finally squeezed into a fist. Creak, because the distance is too close, you can clearly see the blue veins and white bones above, just like the tangled tree Qiu. Her heart immediately hung in her throat and looked at him nervously. In the end, he couldn''t take it back. And because of the dispute between the two, it also disturbed the sleeping people. Everyone came down in a hurry in their pajamas and slippers. "What''s the matter?" Xu Yi warms his stomach and walks in front of him. Seeing the red eyes of rijing pear yarn, he can''t help but worry. "No Nothing. " She blinked, worried that Jane would tell everyone that her sister had called. She never wanted to help her sister hurt anyone, but she was a member of her family, which inevitably made them feel suspicious and afraid of themselves. She didn''t want to leave them because she didn''t know where else to go after she left. She pinched her little hands so tightly that her nails were about to break. "Nothing. Go to bed." Jane didn''t say much. She took a deep look at RI Jing Li Sha and then turned away. His mood at the moment is extremely complicated. Rijing Lisha surprised to see him, just also ferocious warning himself, but now it is not clear. If Jane tells Ji Youran directly that she is also connected with Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, even if she guarantees her personality, she will still be thrown out. She looked at Jane''s back and suddenly felt his loneliness. In fact Others can see what she said, and he knows it in his own mind. But a person or a lifetime, a lot of times are in self deception. Open one eye and close one eye is better than knowing too much. She was not sure that she could pick out his words. Her heart is full of self blame, Xu yinuan has been asking why, asked whether Jane bullied himself. She shook her head gently, with a heavy heart. Everyone finally dispersed and went back to bed. After washing, she tossed and turned in bed, unable to sleep. She felt guilty that she had gone too far. She knocked on Jane''s door with hot milk. "Who?" Inside came Jane''s unhappy voice. She deliberately pinched her throat and imitated Xu Yi''s warm voice line. She said in a soft voice, "I''ve heated the milk for you." Jane soon opened the door, but it was rijing pear yarn outside. Her face sank in an instant and she wanted to close the door. "Don''t..." She quickly put the arm in, but he closed too quickly, did not expect her so stubborn, even not afraid of pain in the plug in. "Hiss -" when the door knocked on, she took a cold breath in pain. Jane quickly let go of the pain. She squeezed in and sat down on the sofa. "How are your hands?" He was a little concerned. "No, it''s ok..." She put her right hand behind her back and pushed the hot milk on the tea table with her left hand: "it''s hot for you, drink well and sleep well." "And Thank you"Thank you for what?" He sat down and his mood calmed down. He took the milk and drank it. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking at her. "What I just said was a little heavy, some hurt people, I''m sorry." "I just want to ask, am I so obvious? You can see that I love her in the name of a friend? " "Huanhuan and I can see that, as for others do not know, did not talk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane fell silent when she heard this. He thought his disguise was good enough, but he didn''t expect to be vulnerable. Seeing his gloomy face, Li Sha said, "don''t be sad. Who can control the emotional affairs? I can understand you. Besides, thank you for not telling them that I still have contact with my sister. I won''t do anything bad for her. The rijing club is the rijing club, and my rijing pear yarn is the rijing pear yarn. Don''t mix them up. " "If you really don''t worry, I''ll leave tomorrow. Don''t be angry with me. I''ll apologize to you." "Well, where are you going? If you don''t respond to me, it''s too much to turn around and walk? " Jane did not say a word, directly turned away, she looked at the confusion, how can not stop shouting. She was in a daze and had a strong sense of frustration. Her arms were all aching. Was this pain for nothing? She went down with the milk cup and saw Jane carrying the medicine box. "Go to your room and help you with some medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis?" "Ah?" She did not respond to come over, immediately understand, immediately nodded happily. "Good, good!" Is this the first step in the rapprochement? She quickly followed Jane''s back to her room. She disliked the sleeves, her arms were bruised, red and purple, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding white skin, which was a bit shocking. It must be very painful just now. She is so delicate that she can bear it. He poured a little wine on it and rubbed it open a little. She frowned fiercely, and her arm kept retracting, but Jane pressed it hard. "It hurts You should be gentle... " "I''m already very light..." "It hurts. It''s right here. It''s so comfortable." "It''s about you." "Will you give it? You made me like this. Hurry up. " "No, it hurts the most here." "That''s it. I need it most." "Ah, don''t..." The next day, rijing Lisha went downstairs to have dinner. When she opened the door, she would go down, too. "What a coincidence. Good morning." She said hello actively. "Well." His performance is more prosaic. "Look, they come down together. There must be something fishy! What I heard last night was really, uh huh, ah, terrible Bai Huanhuan in the restaurant, see them come, immediately nervous, with Xu yinuan chattering. Chapter 1272 Rijing pear yarn on their three strange eyes, some inexplicable. She approached and whispered in a low voice. "Did you pass on our quarrel?" "No, it was you who started them last night by talking so loud." "I''m not angry with you! I know everything last night, and you didn''t say anything about me. Why do they look at us strangely? " "Ask." "Who? Me? Why am I? " She said, but caught a glimpse of Jane''s displeasure, and could not help but curl her lips. Well, well, she asked. She was originally next to Xu yinuan, but Bai Huanhuan caught her there. Not waiting for her to ask, Bai Huanhuan can''t wait to ask. "I didn''t expect you to develop so fast. It''s just one set on the surface and another on the back. I thought you couldn''t stand it. I didn''t expect you would Just like what! If I hadn''t been hungry in the middle of the night and wanted to get something to eat in the kitchen, I really don''t know. You You are all here. " "Where, where?" Rijing pear yarn is confused by her, the whole person is confused. It''s clear that each word can be understood by itself, but it can be combined together. How can we not understand it? Her Chinese is OK. Why can''t she understand what Bai Huanhuan is talking about? "Do you want me to be so straightforward? I feel a little embarrassed "Are you still embarrassed?" "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll be a little bit crisp. Did you sleep last night? It''s so inspiring that I can hear it out of the door. " "Poof..." Rijing pear yarn just drank milk, heard this, directly sprayed on Bai Huanhuan''s face. Bai Huanhuan reluctantly wiped: "my skin care products are very expensive!" "You Say it again Where does pear yarn tube get so much, the finger trembles to hold Bai Huanhuan''s hand. Her brain was blank and her ears were buzzing. Bai Huanhuan rejected her and said, "they are all adults, unmarried men and unmarried women. What''s the matter? We are all very open, and when we see you together, we will all wish you well. " "No, it''s a big misunderstanding. We really are not..." Rijing Lisha wants to cry without tears and looks at Jane in a hurry. His face is also very ugly, did not expect to help her last night medication, but made such a big oolong. She kept winking at him, hoping he could explain. But He was silent for a moment. He even went to her, took her hand and said, "well, as you can see, pear yarn and I came together." "What?" This remark shocked four people. Even though Bai Huanhuan had told everyone before, they were all joking. After all, they only knew each other for a few days. It''s going too fast. Before the season you ran is still laughing Bai Huanhuan, is not sleepwalking, what did you hear wrong. I didn''t expect that Jane would take the initiative to admit it. "You What do you say Pear gauze is also shocked, staring at her in a daze. "Li Sha and I bumped into each other by mistake and adored each other. Last night, we were upset because of our feelings. But now that we''ve made up, I''ll take care of her "I''ll tell you, I really heard it last night, but there''s still something wrong with it?" "That''s good. Lisha is a good girl. You can''t let her down. Although we are not her relatives, we are also friends. If you bully people, we will help her find a place. " "Well, I won''t let her down. She''s a good girl." "You What are you talking about? You misunderstood me. It''s really not... " Before she had finished her words, Jane forced her away. "I''ll take pear yarn out to eat, and I won''t come back today, so I don''t need to leave us any dishes and chopsticks." Pear yarn is even drag drag on the car, the door lock is dead, she wants to go out also have no way. She looked at him angrily, like a cat with its tail trodden on. "What are you doing? Do you know how much misunderstanding you will cause? " "I will pay for your reputation." "Compensation according to the price? Can you afford it? " Rijing pear yarn can''t help rolling her eyes. "Everything is valuable. You and I can still afford it." "What do you think of me? Have you asked my opinion? What kind of lovers do you and I pretend to be? Don''t tell me that you fell in love with me at first sight, and three eyes will set a lifetime? I don''t listen to that nonsense "You know yourself very well. I won''t take a fancy to you, even if it''s countless eyes.""You..." She was shaking with anger. Inexplicably misunderstood, but also destroyed his reputation, but he also hurt people. What kind of world is this? Just when she couldn''t help but want to publish, she didn''t expect that Jane''s low husky voice came. "I don''t want to put any more psychological burden on her." "What? You You mean Xu yinuan? " She wasn''t a fool, she understood immediately. It''s because of this. Last night''s words probably set off a storm in his heart. So I was misunderstood this morning and didn''t explain it, but I recognized it directly. But She is innocent! She wanted to be angry and laugh, and lifted a stone and hit her foot. "Well, well, I blame myself. Why should I stimulate you. It''s just Is it really worth doing so much for her? Why do you want to make her feel at ease? " Why drag yourself on? She couldn''t help crying. "As long as she is good, I will be satisfied. There''s nothing worth it, as long as I want to. " "Ah Listen to you say so, suddenly very envious Xu yinuan. There is Gu Hanzhou life and death, but also you pay silently. She is surrounded by Bai Huanhuan and Zhou Ting. It''s really nice to have such close friends as Bai Huanhuan and Zhou Ting How envious... " Her eyes darkened and her mood was a little low. "You, the second young lady of the Japanese capital club, seem to be a failure? Why, don''t you have admirers and good sisters? " "It''s not that I failed, but the brothers and sisters of all the successors of the Japanese capital society are in bad luck. They are the chips for the family to consolidate the hearts of the people. They will marry those who don''t love for a lifetime. We should follow the rules and not disgrace the family. Family honor is more important than our lives. " "I have lived in the shadow of my sister since I was a child. Even if I have achieved the same achievement as my sister, they never look at me. Over time, I get used to it. No one knows my name, only that I am Ryoko''s younger sister. " "You just failed in love, but I Family, friendship and love are all failures. " "How do you know I''ll be happy if I''m the other two?" "Oh It seems that you are also very miserable. What kind of family is Kettering? There is a disturbance of succession. In addition, there are two new kings in the royal family of state y in a short year. I also saw the news at home. Born in such a big family, how can you live according to your heart? " "It''s just that you''ve become a strong man and can control your own destiny. I''m still an ant, and I need to leave it to God. " She said with a sigh, the little man is like the eggplant beaten by frost. Chapter 1273 She was so sad that Jane reached over and patted her on the shoulder. Her heart warmed so much that she didn''t think Jane was so annoying. Did not expect his next sentence is: "you have such a profound understanding of yourself, commendable." "What?" She raised her eyes and looked at him foolishly. "Are you going to comfort people?" "You are telling the truth. Why should I comfort you?" Jane glanced at her and drove aimlessly, not knowing where to go. "Don''t you think we have a lot in common, and we encourage and comfort each other, and then join hands to reach the top of life?" "I am now the peak of my life. The distance between me and you is probably Mount Everest. I am at the top of the mountain and you are at the foot of the mountain." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rijing Lisha looks at Jane stupidly and has no words to say. This man Why is your mouth so poisonous? She turned her head in anger and stopped looking at him for fear of making herself angry. finally stopped at the Kwai Fu playground. He went down first, and soon he had more tickets for amusement park. She looked at the tickets, then at the thrilling events, and suddenly forgot Jane Gang''s venomous tongue. Although the mouth is a little poisonous, but people are not bad. "Get out of the car." She immediately got off the bus and happily accepted the ticket. "You girls, do you like this kind of place?" "I like it. I like it so much. It''s very interesting of you." She patted Jane on the shoulder and was puzzled to see the tourists coming out one after another. "I''ve already chartered the venue, otherwise it''s too tired to crowd around." "Wow, you are so sweet!" "Go and play. I''ll wait for you outside. There''s a bar nearby. I''ll have a drink." "Well?" She was stunned: "don''t you want to play with me?" "No "Isn''t it? How about together? Or I''m the only one who''s bored. " "You can choose not to play." He said lightly, at this time his mobile phone rang, is Xu Yi warm call. Previously, she had a cold talk with pear yarn, but when she received a call from Xu Yi warm, her tone was gentle and her face was warm. "Warm." "Are you with Lisha?" "Of course, I''m going to take her to the amusement park. She likes it." "That''s right. Taking a girl on a date is going to an amusement park, a cinema, a western restaurant or something. It''s just that I''m worried that people from Japan''s Beijing society will look for her. You must ensure her safety. " "Don''t worry, I will. If you have a big stomach, don''t worry about us. Take good care of yourself "Well, have a good time." After that, Xu yinuan hangs up. Pear yarn see clearly, his mouth smile a little bit convergence, finally flat without wave, like a pool of stagnant water. It seems that This woman burned all her passion. If she left, he was left with ashes. He hung up the phone on the pear yarn seems to have deep eyes, can not help but slightly frown: "how you do not go in." "Didn''t you hear what Xu yinuan said? I am acting alone. I may be captured by the Japanese capital society. How can you account for that? Now I am a fake couple with you. Do you want to protect me voluntarily "You should go back and be your second lady. There are some things that you can''t force to change the ending "How can I be reconciled if I don''t try? Wait, are you talking about me or yourself? " She looked at him suspiciously, but he did not like to see over, she immediately understood the shut mouth. If Jane thinks of Xu yinuan, if rijing Lisha is caught back, it''s not easy for him to go back alone at night. Finally, I went to the amusement park with her. In the garden of Nuo Da, there were only two of them except for the staff. as like as two peas, she breathed fresh air. She still remembers that when she was a child, her mother took them to the amusement park, but at the door, her sister felt that those people were scared and screamed, which was really damaging to the face of the big girls. She turned away displeased, but her mother couldn''t resist, so she had to go back with her. When she was a child, she stood at the gate of the amusement park, looking at it eagerly. No one came to ask her for her opinion. She kept calling from behind: "Mom, I want to play this, my sister doesn''t play, I play." But no one paid attention to it. Everyone was centered on her sister. When she is a little older, the idea of family glory is forced into her mind, and her words and behaviors outside her should be elegant and appropriate. If you are hungry to death, you can''t eat it.Even if the heel of high-heeled shoes is worn bloody, it can not show the appearance of pain. But she was born the second daughter, can not inherit, can only sacrifice. When she sat on the ferris wheel, her tears fell silent. Jane and her in a box, see her tears, very puzzled. "I didn''t bully you." "I know. I didn''t say you bullied me." She wiped her tears in embarrassment, looked at the building slowly becoming smaller under her feet, and said: "this It''s my first visit to the amusement park. " "The first time?" Jane was a little surprised. "I was at the door when I was young, but my sister didn''t want to come in, so she never came again. I like them to do exciting projects and cry out. However, people of the Japanese capital family need to wear masks and live in hypocrisy. Can''t show fear, pain look. To smile, to smile beautiful and generous, let everyone praise the Japanese capital family noble blood line. " "But now, go to the fuckin ''Nikkei club, and I am me! Life is given by my parents, not by the Japanese capital society. My parents are forcing me to get married. Why should I marry a man I don''t love and waste my life "You have courage, but you will pay a heavy price. Maybe you can''t afford it. " Jane doesn''t want to hit her, but she has to remind her that the world is really cruel. There are too few things for the smooth people. Most of the time, people break their teeth and swallow into their stomachs. "I know, but I don''t regret it. I''ll accept what a painful price I''ve paid." "I hope so." He said faintly that he was not interested in the next project, and watched the pear yarn play. She likes the jumping machine. She played eight times in one breath, and finally she vomited with the garbage can. Wait for the vomiting, and then continue to play other stimulants. When all the play was over, she was dizzy, and the whole person was happy that she couldn''t find the north. She bought marshmallows and sugar gourd, and hopped like a child who didn''t grow up. He looked at her, his mind could not help but come up with Xu Yi warm and petite figure. She is also a cheerful and lively girl, but she will not be so noisy. She is considerate and will definitely bring him one to buy food and give him the best food. Pear yarn play enough also eat enough, way: "afternoon we go where to play?" "Where do you want to go?" "You''ve brought me to my favorite place. Why don''t you go to your favorite place this afternoon?" "Are you sure? Won''t you go back on it? " "No, I''m very reasonable. I have to take care of your emotions." "Get in the car. I''ll take you." Chapter 1274 Twenty minutes later, Jane returned to her room. "Come back? What do you do? " "Work." Jane answered two short words. Pear gauze momentarily silly eye, Zheng Zheng''s looking at him. "If you''re bored, you can go out and play with them." "OK, OK!" Pear yarn did not hesitate, immediately ran out. In less than half an hour, she came back. With a heavy expression on her face, she said, "you had a good time with me in the morning, but I didn''t do what I promised you in the afternoon. I can''t break my promise. I''ll come here to accompany you!" "Lisha, it''s natural for you to repay debts. You can''t hide behind a man. Either you pay it back, or your man pays it back. " Bai Huanhuan killed her and asked for money. pear yarn is a face of shame, and some feel shy to look at Jane. If it wasn''t for playing mahjong and losing too much, Bai Huanhuan would not have come here! Jane has already guessed that things are not so simple. How can a guy who goes to the Sanbao hall without doing anything can be so kind. What kind of understanding, reasonable, are deceptive. "She lost. You ask her for it." Jane doesn''t wipe her ass. Pear yarn a listen, immediately crying said: "dear, you can''t see death without help. Didn''t you say it last night? You let me take care of the money. Why do you go back now? " "When did I say that?" "My room, my bed, you can''t deny it!" Jane couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. She even learned to lie with her eyes open. She said it with nose and eyes, as if they really had something. "Last night, when you hugged and held high, you said that I was your heart, your liver, your sweetheart..." "Wait a minute. Why is this line so familiar? Lisha, did you watch the domestic Xianxia drama? " "Good looking! Don''t disturb me. I''m asking for gambling debts for you Pear gauze didn''t have a good breath to stare at, continue to grind hard to Jane. Finally, Jane couldn''t stand it. She calculated the money for her and said to Bai Huanhuan, "don''t play cards with this pauper. She can''t afford to lose." "She can''t afford to lose, can''t you? You are her heart, her liver, her sweetheart Bai Huanhuan had a sinister smile and then turned to leave. Seeing that the debt collector had gone, she could not help but feel relieved. She immediately closed the door and smirked at Jane''s dark face. She suddenly found that she seemed to have put on her thigh, and she had to work hard to collect the wool, which could be related to the quality of life in the future. "I''m not going out. I''ll be here with you." "Whatever you want, but don''t talk. I''m upset when I hear you." Pear yarn gesture, indicating OK. She was afraid that she could not control her hands after she went out, and could not help but continue to play mahjong and lose money. Jane''s room is very clean, and there are servants cleaning every day, so there is no place for her. She went to the balcony to water the flowers and make grass. Jane turns on her computer and is videoing Halley about the latest situation in manleton. It was mainly because Harley thought about himself and threatened himself with Cynthia that he had to open the video. "Recently, I suppressed several cabinet members who wanted to mention Charlie. Jane, I miss you "Talk seriously." Jane said helplessly. "Well, well, I also looked at Kettering, and nothing happened. We have already obtained the economic power in Europe. It is said that the Asia Pacific region is still fighting for it. The day is approaching, and we should have a result soon. Jane, I miss you so much, don''t you miss me a little bit ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane''s head is covered with black lines. The words in front of her are irrelevant, but the latter is what he wants to express. Where there is something to repay, it''s bullshit. "Your cabinet ministers have come to me and said that you are not as good as that Charlie. What''s the use of suppressing it? Won''t it come out again? " "The western concept of sex is still very open. It''s OK for me to take my sister''s children to the palace. If not, I''ll train Cynthia to be queen. You haven''t said you miss me. I''m going to get hurt, Jane "Well, don''t mention her. There''s someone here." Jane lowered her voice. "Someone? Men or women? " Harley was nervous for a moment. At this time, pear yarn came out from the balcony, she did not look at the computer screen, after all, it is the work of others to see what is not good. But Harley saw her and screamed. "My God, Jane, how can you be so kind to me that you hide women in your room?" "My king, pay attention to your manners and words."Jane said helplessly. "I don''t care, you must give me an account..." Before he finished, Jane hung up. "He is..." "Harley, king of y." "Wow, just like our emperor." "Has it anything to do with you?" He looked coldly, and her freshness, which had just begun to burn, ceased at once. "Well It really has nothing to do with me. " "Go out, you stay in my room too long, others will misunderstand." "Misunderstood what? Oh, misunderstanding, we will Do you think we''re clean now? I don''t believe it. " She deliberately lowered her steps and came to the door, panting. "Oh, don''t pull at my clothes." "It hurts Be gentle. You''re hurting me again "You Rascal..." After that, the door slammed open, and Bai Huanhuan outside was very embarrassed She and two people in the room eye to eye, big eyes stare small eyes. "Road Passing by... " "Bai Huanhuan, you are so immoral. Do you listen to this kind of corner?" "Don''t blame me. I don''t want to have poor sound insulation! What''s more, you cheat me. Can we trust each other? I''ll slip away. You can do whatever you want... " After that, she left and ran away. Lisha closed the door again, spread out her hands innocently, and said, "you and I are grasshoppers tied to a rope now. No one can escape. Even if you tell them now that we are all fake, do you think anyone will believe it? " "In that case, let''s make a law and talk about it." "What do you want to talk about?" "The duty and power of a fake girlfriend! When I am your girlfriend, we can hold hands and arms. If we need more intimate behavior, we can hold them at most and kiss them on the cheek. If we go too far, we can''t do it! " "Obligation? What about power? " "The power is, you have to provide me with food and drink, buy me clothes, bags, shoes, cosmetics, skin care products and so on! You have to help me pay off Gu Hanzhou''s debt. In addition, people from Japan capital society come to arrest me. You must protect me! " "Outside, big things are up to you and small things to me, such as what to eat, what to buy and what to drink. I''ll take charge of them." "Where I especially want to go, you fake boyfriend should also accompany me to ensure my safety That''s about it. I''ll add something else. " She sat down and drank, moistening her throat. Seeing Jane rise, she was puzzled. "Where are you going?" "I''ll go and explain to warm." Chapter 1275 Rijing Lisha heard this, instantly anxious, immediately got up and blocked in front of the door. "Well, can''t you agree?" "No, you are clearly the overlord clause. I don''t like to be controlled by others, and I don''t like to have a follower behind me every day. You''d better go from where you come from, and we''ll stay away from each other. " Jane said lightly. Pear yarn heard this, some helpless. "What do you want?" "Listen to me, big and small." "Are you the overlord clause?" Her eyes were wide and her face was unwilling. "Now you need money owners and protection. You and I account for 90% of the total, and I''m only 10%. Who do you say will listen to whom?" "That''s right, but But I''m a girl. Can you let me She reached out and grabbed his sleeve, pitifully coquettish. According to the truth, girls are coquettish and few men can resist it. But Jane didn''t even look at it. "No, you can ask for help now. Pay attention to your attitude." Pear yarn thought about it, and now he really mixed very miserable, or obediently admit counseling. After all, such a thick thigh can''t be held now, let alone later. "Well, I''ll listen to you. Is that all right now?" "Well, you can go out." "Well?" "Listen to me." "Good All right She hung her head and turned away. When the door was closed, she made faces at the door, and her cheeks were bulging with anger. The more you think about it for a while, the more you think about it, the more you lose. Her eyes were rolling, and she had an idea at once. Jane continues to sit in front of her computer and her mobile phone lights up countless times, all from Halley. He finally had no choice but to answer. "Are you finally willing to answer my call? Who is that woman and why is she in your room? Have you done something that I''m sorry for? " "Harley, that''s enough for you!" "Well, well, I can''t keep you, but your future partner must pass my audit, otherwise I won''t promise. " "Maybe I''ll die alone with you." "No, I can, but you can''t. I want you to do well." Harley''s voice became heavy. I don''t know what to say. Two people across the phone, can not see each other''s expression, can only feel each other slightly heavy breathing. Jane asks herself that she is worthy of anyone, but Harley is the only one who owes too much. His sexual orientation was normal, but because of himself, he was wrong step by step. Now he is a king, but the harem has no princess. "Well, I see. How about Cynthia? " "The little guy ate, fell asleep and ate, and he was very healthy. You can rest assured there. No matter what kind of decision you make and who you are against, the whole country is behind you. I don''t want to be a wise monarch. I just want to be a fool who has thrown away thousands of gold for my sweetheart. " "Well, Harley, you''ve been drinking and you''ve said a lot of silly things. Go and have a rest." Harley was silent for a long time when he heard this. "You know if I''ve been drinking or talking nonsense. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest first. Take good care of yourself when you''re out He said faintly, his voice was full of tiredness. The phone hung up and the house fell into a dead silence. Jane closed her eyes painfully. People who live in the world are in debt. Others owe him, he owes others. Sometimes, it is a bad account, and no one can calculate it clearly. ¡­¡­ At dinner in the evening, Jane''s mood calmed down a little, and Bai Huanhuan opened her hands to him. "Your girlfriend lost another thirteen this afternoon. Please check out." "Well?" Jane frowned slightly and looked at the pear yarn in the corner. She gave him a heartless smile and blinked like a naughty child. "You play, you look for her." "But she has no money. You have money. She owes me not only, but also warmth. Hurry up, I accept Alipay WeChat transfer, come on. " Jane is called a dumb man eating Coptis. She can''t say what she has suffered. This girl is full of bad water. She is very strange. She is in violation of his agreement. And there''s nothing wrong with it. She now has dinner to find someone to play mahjong, pregnant women can''t sit for a long time, then the three of them will fight the landlord. The fight between women for landlords "Three Bulgarian necklaces with a Pandora.""Cartier, King fried!" At the beginning, pear yarn often lost, but Jane came to pay for it. But she was smart, and in a day or two, she had a meeting to win money. Winning money is never shared equally with him. Instead, it''s secretly saved. Three down five divide two, unexpectedly return the debt of home to pay up. Not only that, but there is still some money left. At the end of the game, Bai Huanhuan also admitted. I thought he was a little white, but I didn''t expect to become a big man in the end. Women together, nothing more than gossip. Everyone was curious about how Jane was with her so soon. Pear yarn blowing all over the world, said that what fate came, block can not stop. Jane saw her at the first sight, she was deeply infatuated with it, unable to extricate herself. Jane didn''t know how to laugh when she heard this. Fortunately, everyone is willing to believe it. Most of all, she believes it. Lisha lived here for several days, and Jingchuan Lingzi often looked for herself. She began to refuse to answer her phone calls. Jane and she are fake lovers and take her out occasionally. Most of the time, she had a good time, but he was quiet. Do not participate in not heart, has always been a dull look, cold eye at everything. He gave the feeling of rijing pear yarn, just like the heart lake has been covered with dust and covered with a thick layer of ice. All of us are standing outside our hearts, no one knows what''s inside. But this person, once to Xu Yi warm heart out lung, pour out all. How cold he is to people now, you can imagine how enthusiastic he used to be. She didn''t want to get close to this person''s heart. Although he was excellent, she didn''t want to go further. Because Jane''s heart is dead. Even if the heart beats again, it''s for other women. It''s OK to be a friend. Let''s forget it. She went to buy ice cream. It was summer and it was getting hot. I didn''t expect to meet a small gangster, competing to pay her, but also to her. "I won''t buy it." She wanted to turn around and leave, but she didn''t want the three people to stop her step. "Little sister, come and visit the garden. There is an artificial lake and the lotus flowers are in bloom. Let''s go boating and enjoy the flowers." "What do you know about flower appreciation, a layman?" "I appreciate this beautiful flower After that, his salty pig hand would touch her cheek. She subconsciously takes a step back, but another person wants to hold her waist. She had nowhere to escape, and she was so scared that she could not escape Chapter 1276 "Roll --" Jane''s Chinese is not very fluent, but this word is extremely clear, with a full of momentum. Several people Leng for a moment, found that is a foreigner, looking at is not very strong, some don''t think. "Where the yellow boy, want to save the United States hero ah, also don''t weigh his own several jin several double!" The man said this and waved his hand at Jane. Jane took his wrist and swung back. The man cried out in pain. The other two began to rush together. Jane''s skill is not very good, but it is also better than these gangsters. She beat the three people to the ground. Three people see, know each other is not easy to provoke, had to hate to gnash teeth left. RI Jing Li Sha breathed a sigh of relief, saw his forehead Qin thin and dense sweat, immediately took out a wet paper towel to wipe. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK." Pear yarn did not listen to this, but from the beginning to the end of a careful look, confirmed nothing before a sigh of relief. She quickly bought ice cream and handed him one: "thank you, but for you, I really don''t know what to do." "Next time you go out, don''t wear shorts and skirts. If you''re not safe, don''t show off." "Swagger? What Wait, I''m not safe. You''re praising me for my beauty, aren''t you? " Pear yarn had some complaints, but after the realization, the eyes suddenly lit up and looked at him in surprise. He never praised himself. "I don''t. I don''t eat this. You can eat it yourself." "I''ll eat it. It''s delicious. No matter you admit it or not, I have already acquiesced in my heart that you are praising me. Come on, let''s go for a walk and see the scenery. " She was in a good mood for a moment. Her heart felt like honey. She was even happier than this vanilla ice cream. They went to the famous scenic spots of the imperial capital, which is the center of economic and political attention, so there are not many places to play, a few universities and some places of interest. Jane was not keen on places like this. And the pear yarn grows very well, always can attract salty pig''s feet. People crowded around, often inexplicably touched the buttocks, pull a hand, or touch the buttocks. Pear yarn wanted to catch the salty pig''s hand, but there were so many people around that it was difficult to find out. Jane was silent, with a sullen face, and drew her straight away from the crowd. He walked directly to the mall, picked out the smallest size of trousers and long sleeves, and dropped them on her. "Change it." "Ah? Oh, I see. " She nodded and quickly changed her clothes. When she came out, Jane also took a hat, sunglasses, and a mask to pay. She was fully armed. She blinked her innocent eyes and looked at Jane pitifully. "It''s so much better." "Did I not like it before?" "No, that''s it. It''s comfortable." "Why are you so poisonous? Do you mind dressing up? " "I can''t take care of her, naturally someone will. What''s more, she''s honest and responsible. She won''t be so swaggering around like you are. " Show off She was very aggrieved when she heard the second time. She used to dress like this, but she used to attend celebrity parties. Everyone knows her noble identity and dare not to overstep it. She didn''t have a problem with her clothes, nor was she wrong. It was the hooligans who were wrong. She was extremely aggrieved in her heart, but it was not easy to vent. After all, he was worried about himself. She changed her clothes and was much safer in the crowd. Some people also covet Jane''s appearance, many girls and children chat up. At first, he pretended not to understand Chinese, but he still couldn''t stop their enthusiasm. "You''re too swaggering. Why don''t you wear a hat and a mask?" Do you think I''m a thief "So I am?" She gave a fierce look, and suddenly thought of something, and with a smile she tore off her hair and put the leather snare in Jane''s hand. "I''ve learned a new skill so that even if we don''t hold hands, people can see that we''re a couple." "What skill is this?" "You don''t understand? I learned from watching small videos. I stayed at home during this period of time, and that small video is my source of happiness. If a girl talks to you again and you shake your little leather ring, they will understand On hearing this, she frowned slightly and felt that it was impossible. They walked side by side, not holding hands, but very close. But those girls still come forward to chat up, and some people take photos secretly.How could it have stopped because of one apron? Just then, a girl accosted her and spoke fluent English. He was impatient and shook the leather ring of his right hand. The girl''s eyes were complicated in an instant. She gave him a dry smile and then turned away. He was stunned. What magic does this leather ring have? Then came a few more, still blocked by the leather ring. Finally, he looked at the pear yarn inexplicably: "why is this?" "Hee hee, this is a new skill invented by them. If you have a girl''s leather ring in your hand, it proves that you have a girlfriend and a small ancestor." "If you don''t hold hands with me and you don''t have a ring in your hand, of course, there will be people chatting up one after another." "I see." He looked down at the eyelids and was amused. When they were tired of playing, they went back. When he took a bath at night, he found that the leather band was still in his hand, and then he remembered that he had forgotten to return it. He thought for a second that the significance of the leather ring was extraordinary. It was better to give it back to others. When he finished washing, he knocked on the door of pear yarn. "Coming, coming!" Pear yarn just after the bath, hair is still wet, not dry. Previously, Bai Huanhuan sent a message and asked her if she would like to eat the fruit. She was going to send it to her. She wants to eat, of course. She thought it was Bai Huanhuan, and she didn''t have time to tidy up her clothes. When she opened the door, she was wearing a wide bathrobe, loosely tied by a belt in the middle. The neckline is wide open. Although there is no spring light, you can clearly see the spring light and hold up the bathrobe. Thick black hair, dripping with water, over the long white neck, over the delicate thin collarbone, over Ask along the way. He was stunned at the sight. And pear yarn also froze. She had bare legs, and her bathrobe only covered the base of her thighs. She was barefoot, on the carpet, a little at a loss. "You Wait She responded and slammed the door. One stood outside the door, just like an old well without wave, and his expression on his face was still stupefied. However, the big hand holding the small leather hoop was unconsciously tightened, tightly squeezed, and a thin layer of sweat came out of the palm. Chapter 1277 Pear gauze back against the board, chest sharp ups and downs, she can not tell whether the forehead is water or sweat. Her little hands kept patting her chest, blushing. Why is Jane outside? My God, I was so embarrassed that he saw him. He had been criticized and swaggered by him, but I was afraid that he would leave a bad impression this time. Just when she didn''t know what to do, the voice of Bai Huanhuan came from outside. "What a coincidence, Jane. Are you looking for pear yarn, too?" "No I''m here to return things. " He puffed and puffed to show his intention. Bai Huanhuan saw the leather ring on his hand and understood it instantly. "How can a girl give you this? Take good care of it. I''ll get one for Wen Yan later. Here, this is the fruit for pear yarn. You can just take it for me. I went downstairs to look for warmth. " "No, I''ll go at once." "Didn''t you come to her on purpose? You''re better than me. I''ll go first Bai Huanhuan put the fruit tray directly in the past, and could not tolerate a simple refusal. Jane looked at the fruit tray in her hand and felt a headache. He hesitated again and again, or knocked on the door, and rijing pear yarn also changed clothes, quickly opened the door. The moment the door opened, the four eyes met, and the air seemed to solidify. After a while, Li Sha said, "come on Come and deliver the fruit. Come in and eat. " As soon as she said this, she regretted it. Such an embarrassing scene, polite what? "Good." Jane did not speak through the brain, subconsciously answered a word. After saying that, his brows were locked. When was he so impolite? For a moment, both were embarrassed. "I..." Jane was about to say goodbye, but Lisha gave up half of her body and left the door for him: "well, you come in. Anyway, I can''t finish eating by myself, and it will be wasted." "Well All right Two people are confused, finally sat on the sofa, looking at each other. In order to ease the embarrassment, they had to start eating fruit. Her hair was so wet that it was too late to blow dry. The water from the ends of her hair trickled down and wet on her silk nightdress. The nightdress is light blue, wet and tightly attached to the body, you can see the obvious radian. But the villain does not know, still eats the fruit unceasingly. Every time I come forward to take the fruit, the body is half short, the collar is open, and you can see the spring inside. "Well? Are you hot? Why is your face so red? " Pear yarn eating, unconsciously glanced at Jane, found that his face red, eyes are flashing, do not know where to look. "Cough." Hearing this, Jane coughed awkwardly, fanned her palm and said, "well, indeed It''s very hot. " "My balcony has a window open? I''ll turn on the air conditioner for you "No, I''ve had enough. It''s time for me to go back." "So?" "Here, give it back to you." "Forget it, Bai Huanhuan has seen it. It''s not good to give it back to me. And if you take this out, no one will talk to you. It will save you a lot of trouble. It''s just a doughnut. If you don''t care about it, I won''t Pear yarn does not matter to say, this is just a leather ring, nothing to care about. She had already said that, and Jane didn''t say much. She nodded and turned out. When he came to the door, he said, "what are you going to do next? Go straight to bed? " "Go down and deliver fruit trays and talk to them." "Change your clothes. There''s a maid downstairs." He said lightly, then pursed his lips and strode away. "What do you mean by changing clothes?" Pear yarn heard the clouds, can not help but look down. Her clothes Actually wet, even inside the lace underwear outline can not see. That is to say, Jane stayed and watched for ten minutes? At that moment, she was in a state of extreme collapse. She wanted to dig a hole directly and bury herself in it! ¡­¡­ The night is getting deeper and deeper. Xu Yi is warm, tossing and turning, his stomach is big, he is not able to move, and he can''t sleep well at night. Although I was smiling during the day, I couldn''t see anything, but when it was still at night, a kind of disease broke out. Thirty three days, from Hentian the highest. The most bitter disease is Acacia. It has been more than half a month since she returned to Ji''s home. Gu Hanzhou did not come to see her in addition to her daily SMS and phone calls. Every time I call, I just ask if I''ve eaten or if I''ve had a good time.She felt something, but she was not sure. He was playing chess, a big game of chess, and she even guessed that he had called Jane. The reason why she didn''t take her back is that Ji''s family is relatively safe, and Jane is beside her, so he is more at ease. Because I don''t worry, I dare not disturb you. Now outside, the war between the chamber of Commerce and the Japanese Capital Association has reached a heated stage. Every day I get up, I can see the stock market fluctuate. Ups and downs, the whole emperor has some of the miasma. The Japanese and Beijing guilds had a great cause. It was clear that they had to kill the enemy eight hundred and lose one thousand. But the foundation of the other party for hundreds of years can afford to consume, but Gu can''t. Japan Jingchuan Ling Zi can let go of her hands and feet, but Gu Hanzhou can''t. He has taken too much into account. In order to protect the interests of the chamber of Commerce, but also to protect the family. Every step he took was laborious. She knew his difficulties, so she missed him and was willing to stay here. In this way, he will feel at ease and devote most of his energy to dealing with Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. It''s just Yes. I really want to. Finally, she couldn''t help but make a direct video call. The voice of the phone rang for a long time before answering, but it was voice. He can see himself, but he cannot. "Warm." A short two words, some embarrassed and urgent, it is obvious that she did not expect to call the video. He is a little haggard, these days, day and night, for the chamber of Commerce, he did not want to let her see such a mess of himself. "I miss you." Xu yinuan forced to endure crying and read out the four words word by word. After hearing this, Gu Hanzhou fell into a long silence. After a long time, he said, "I miss you too." "Yes, you miss me, but you miss me before, and you will come directly. But now, if you miss me, you''re just talking about it, aren''t you? " "Warm..." Gu Hanzhou heard this, especially uncomfortable. He still has courage and courage He has more important things to do now. How to defeat Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi without sacrificing Xu yinuan. "I want to see you. Come and see me once. I want to talk to you. Later I won''t disturb you rashly. When you get better, you can come to me again. But tonight, I want to see you. I have something to say I''ve been holding it in my heart for a long time. If I don''t say it again, I feel bad. " "Well, I''ll be there in 15 minutes." "It takes at least 25 minutes from the group to the Ji family. I''ll give you half an hour. You must arrive in half an hour to ensure your safety. Otherwise, my children and I will be angry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other end of the phone heard this, silence for a long time, a long time to say: "good." Chapter 1278 Late at night, the house was dark, and she stood tight on the balcony, looking at the traffic. It was half an hour before she arrived, but she couldn''t control herself and waited here. The stars are so bright tonight that she thinks of the observatory. What is the rarest in the world. Is the hand can pick the star, or not to seek. Obviously, it is hard to meet another Gu Hanzhou in the world. She thought of the past sweet two people, subconsciously raised a shallow arc, face is all sweet smile. At this time, she saw a car slowly coming from the main road. The lights were not turned on in such a deep night, and finally stopped steadily on the flat ground downstairs. She looked at the time and it was exactly fifteen minutes. He promised to come half an hour later. She got up from her chair, turned around and tried to find him, but she resisted. She hid behind the curtain, quietly looking at the car below, into the night. Tears, silent fall. It wasn''t until half an hour later that Gu called her and said, "I''m downstairs." "When did you come?" "Just now, it''s been a good half an hour." His voice was steady and strong. Hearing this, Xu yinuan almost cried out. She had to admit that Gu Hanzhou was an excellent liar. But lies are lies. Sooner or later they will be exposed. She covered her mouth and hung up the phone without any flaw. She took a few deep breaths, then suppressed the bottom of her heart, put on her clothes and went downstairs. Before she got close, Gu Hanzhou got out of the car and came to her. As soon as she came forward, she held her little hand tightly. "Why is it so cold?" He frowned and worried. She pursed her lips and did not speak. He quickly opened the door, let her go first, and turned up the temperature inside, so that she could feel warm. Xu yinuan first broke the silence and said, "do you miss me?" "Yes, I can''t deceive you." His voice was hoarse and his lips were heavy. "Then why don''t you come to me?" "You''re safe here. I shouldn''t disturb you. It''s an extraordinary time." "Do you know Jane lives here, and you''re jealous and jealous?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou eyes obscure, on her cloud eyes, even pursed lips silence. She looks at him persistently, if can''t get an answer, she won''t give up. For a long time, his voice dropped into the dust. "Jealousy, jealousy, suffering, pain, worry, fear, missing, regret..." "Too many emotions, not just the three you said." He read it out word by word, his eyes shining with strange brilliance, like the tide flowing in the dark night. "I just know you feel bad, but I can''t be alone. What is love? In fact, I''m not easy, and I don''t want you to. If one of us feels better, we don''t love each other any more. " She sucked her nose and tried to hold back her tears. She said obstinately. "I just want to ask you how sure you are against Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, and what is your assassin''s mace? I can see that Ryoko kyokawa is very fond of you and wants to seduce you three times and four times. I''m not blind. I can see what she wants. Women''s battlefield of Conquest has never been money, fame, wealth and power, but men, never change. " "No matter how legendary the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako is, she is also a woman, longing for a man who can match her hand in hand for life. She''s not just interested in you for a while, she wants to be with you forever. " "I Is that right? " The last word, spit out of the mouth, become incomparably trembling. Gu Hanzhou has no words, he is a little shocked, but did not expect her insight so delicate. He always thought that Xu yinuan knew nothing about it, but he forgot one thing. She is a woman with a strong sixth sense and knows more about what a woman wants than he does. "Yes." He nodded. He didn''t know what he could say except for the word. "So, you know that Japanese Jingchuan Ayako loves you, but you fight against her everywhere, forcing her to hurry up. This will definitely do you no good." "Either, hit hard, or Smart. " "Hard against hard, how much chance do you have to win..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou fell into silence again, and finally said bitterly: "warm, this is a man''s business, so don''t get involved in the business affairs...""What man''s business, I know you are my man, I don''t care about other people''s life and death! You don''t have a chance to win. You think I don''t watch the news and don''t know the family background, do you? You can only outwit, but the key point is me, right? You can''t betray me. If I''m in one day, Yasukuni will deal with you one day. " "Recently, so many people from rijing society around me came to see me instead of looking for Lisha. They wanted to do it to me, but they were afraid of Jane, so they didn''t dare to move. " "I know that you always have a plan in mind, and you never leave a way for yourself in business. You must have other ways, but you have to pay a high price. If you have another plan, including me I hope you don''t have to worry about it. You can do whatever you want. No matter what the result is, I won''t hate you. " "Warm I can handle... " "You can''t. If you could, you would have come to me for a long time. Why wait till now. I allow you to calculate me. Just like the last time Xie Jun poisoned me, I will not hate you. I will understand you and still love you. " "Different! It''s not the same this time! " Gu Hanzhou suddenly became angry. "Last time, I calculated that you could be safe, but I can''t do it all this time. " "Not the same, not the same!" He put his big hand on her shoulder and squeezed it hard. He has blue veins in his temples, and a clear vision of pain in his eyes. Hearing this, Xu yinuan is not a bit sad, but very happy. "Sure enough, I am in your wisdom." "I knew that you had a second way to go, to be invincible." "Gu Hanzhou, this time I allow you to make use of me. I also ask you, only this time, in the future No more. This time, I forgive you, no matter what you do to me, I will forgive you, OK She finally did not control, tears fell quietly, wet thin shirt. Gu Hanzhou heard this, the mood again difficult to control, directly put her into the arms. The big hand goes through her hair, buries her in the bosom, kisses her lips deeply. Chapter 1279 In this kiss, she felt too much Gu Hanzhou can''t help himself. He can''t help it. The greater the responsibility and the greater the pressure, she can share a little for him. This time, she will never be kept in the dark, she will not feel cheated and betrayed, and will not complain. She is most afraid of, he is stuffy light does not say, a heart 24 minutes mind all gave you, but she did not know. Or, she was the last to know. Women''s thinking is actually very simple, you love me, you say, you silently good to me, also say. She doesn''t have so much flowery, who is good to her, she is better to that person. But she is also vulnerable, unable to withstand repeated concealment. Therefore, this time, she first identified herself and encouraged herself. No matter what happened in the future, she would not blame Gu Hanzhou. It was a long time before the kiss ended. She hugged him tightly and said in his ear, "I don''t want you to be tied up because of me. You have your own ideas and aspirations. If it''s hard to carry a load on my back, I don''t need you to leave me. I will leave myself "So don''t wait for me to leave, and you''ll regret it. You can leave me first, and I will allow you to come back to me. I''ll try my best to run towards you, OK "Warm, I can''t do it, I can''t leave you, you''re not heavy, you''re not heavy at all. You are the driving force for me to support. I''m afraid of I''m afraid I''ll leave you, and I''ll never find you again. " He hugged himself in panic, holding so hard that his stomach felt uncomfortable. "I hate myself and think of a second way, even if I don''t want to go there. I shouldn''t have planned, I shouldn''t have thought of a shortcut... " "Warm, don''t leave me, I won''t let go of your hand!" No matter how strong a man is, he is also vulnerable like a child at the moment. Without so many distractions, he only knew that he wanted this person, a living person, to accompany him until he was gray haired. When Xu yinuan heard this, he was not satisfied. "Sorry, I''m too weak." "You are never weak. I am not strong enough. Only useless men will find reasons in women." Gu Hanzhou said this, which made her more distressed. She stroked his head with her little hand, but she couldn''t help crying. She couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK. This time I really don''t blame you. No matter what the result is, I can bear it." "I can''t bear it!" Gu Hanzhou growled hoarsely, like a wounded lion, licking his wounds. Xu yinuan knows that the worst result is his own death, one corpse and two lives. But she did. She thought of Xu xianger and Gu Changyan. She said, "Gu Hanzhou, do you believe in the past and this life? We have the afterlife! We should be entangled with each other for generations to come. Even if the encounter in this life is short, the next life will make up for it. " "Fart, where did you learn this? I don''t want the next life, I just want this life." "Gu Hanzhou, if you don''t believe in gods, you will be punished." "That''s my retribution. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t talk nonsense..." "Well, Gu Hanzhou, today I come to you for this matter. Either you leave me and come back to me, or I''ll leave by myself. You can choose one of the two. This time, you can help me make the choice, and I''ll leave everything to you. " "I repeat, no matter what the result, I will not blame you, on the contrary, I love you more." "I don''t want you to love me more. I''m satisfied with the way I am now. Warm... " He held her hand hard, but she had finished what she wanted to say. No matter how persistent he is, it''s useless because there is no other way to defeat Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi. He can only do more ruthlessly than others. She opened the door and the cool night wind blew in. "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest." After she finished, she was ready to get off, but Gu Hanzhou tightly clasped her wrist and did not loosen it. "Gu Hanzhou, let go He had no words, just looked at himself deeply. It was a long time before he spoke. "I will never let you down." Every word is loud and powerful. When she heard the speech, the corners of her mouth Rose: "well, I know." Gu Hanzhou will live up to Xu yinuan. She believes! Finally, he released his hand and watched the weak body leave with his stomach on his back. His eyes were filled with mist. Finally he closed his eyes and opened them again. There was real hatred inside. He will certainly let those people pay the price, since he and Xu Yi warm together, he has no ambition, no ambition, and even can give up everything. But some people do not allow it. They have been making waves.He finally understood why Xu yinuan longed for a peaceful and comfortable life. It turned out that Love a person, really want to be comfortable. He asked for nothing but a little warmth. Why so many twists and turns. In this case, let those people pay a painful price! He will not give up Xu Yi warm, even if it is death! He gripped the steering wheel with both hands, and it was so hard. He stopped at the bottom of Ji''s house, but he didn''t leave. After the light was on for a while, the room turned dark again. Night, deeper dew heavy, cold wind blowing into the car, let his heart like a knife cut. ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan stood in front of the window for a long time, but Gu Hanzhou still did not leave, and she felt particularly miserable. Just then Jane knocked at the door. She rushed to open the door. Outside the door, Jane showed a worried look. Seeing her pale face and red eyes, she said with heartache, "I saw Gu Hanzhou''s car stop below." He also saw her go down, and he stood in front of the window as long as they were downstairs. Her eyelashes were wet and her face had no dry tears. How he wanted to lift his hand to help her wipe clean, but his fingers pinched hard, suffering from the unknown, finally All the throbbing were forced down. She didn''t need help wiping her tears, and he couldn''t get over it. "Are you all right?" He asked anxiously. "No, it''s OK." She touched her face and said, "I''m ready to go to bed." "He''s downstairs. How can you sleep?" "Well Have you talked to me? Did Gu Hanzhou look for you? " Xu Yi warm finally can''t help but ask directly. Jane was stunned for a moment and then frowned fiercely. "You, you think too much. I''m here because of Ji Liuchuan..." "Did brother Liuchuan let you be a guest, or did Gu Hanzhou invite you?" She gritted her teeth and asked reluctantly. Jane could not conceal her red eyes. "Gu Hanzhou didn''t invite me here." "To be exact, it is to ask." He deliberately accentuated the word "Qiu" and listened to the warm heart beating. "What''s more, it''s not the first time. Last time Xie Jun asked me for help." He added. Chapter 1280 When she heard this sentence, her heart was cut. Even if she had been prepared for this answer for many times, she didn''t expect that when she really heard it, her heart still hurt badly. Gu Hanzhou is such a strong man. He is proud and stubborn and refuses to show weakness. He was a frightening existence, and she was sure that he would never have bowed to Jane, even more than once, if not himself. The small hand is so hard to grip, the pain from the fingertip can not compare with the pain in the heart. She vomited, forcing herself to calm down: "he What else did you do "He even took you as a bet, gave me hope, let me sprout your heart. Let me give up again and again, and give me hope in despicable ways "I know you will never be with me even if you don''t come back to him. But I still want to help, not because Gu Hanzhou asked me, but because I can''t ignore your life and death. " "Xu yinuan, the reason why I compromise again and again is for you. Even if I say I don''t love you now and I don''t have expectations for you, I still can''t sit back and ignore you "Once I was selfish and narrow-minded, and wanted to get you paranoid. Whether it was to make up for the regret of the previous life, or I was unwilling to accept it in my life, I wanted to get you. But when I saw Gu Hanzhou desperate for you, and seeing that you would rather die for him, I knew that to miss was to miss. I couldn''t change things or get you. Even if If Gu Hanzhou is dead, I can''t do it. " "But now, I sincerely wish you that Gu Hanzhou is better than me. He never loves you little, but loves you greatly. He can abandon you, is not do not love you, but love you too much, would rather give up their own, also want you to be good. I sincerely believe that even if he doesn''t come to me this time, I can''t help but come to protect you. It''s just that I have a special identity. I represent not only the Caitlin family, but also the whole royal family and the country. I can only protect you, but I can''t protect Gu Hanzhou, and I can''t take part in his fight with Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. " "The president of Nippon Kyung society and the chairman of the imperial capital chamber of commerce can compete fairly for economic power in the Asia Pacific region. Everyone wants it and has to pay a price. The one who is the first to hurt his vitality will be sure to win. I can''t help him. I''m sorry Jane''s voice was low and guilty. He knew that he let Xu yinuan down. Xu yinuan shakes his head gently when he hears the speech, but he is relieved. At the very least, she knew the cause and the consequence, so that she would not be in the clouds. The whole person was sober and abnormal. "Do you know Gu Hanzhou''s plan?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jane heard this, she fell into a brief silence. "You must know, don''t you?" She was anxious, eager to look at him, small hands dead to pull his clothes. "I can''t say that." He looked a little distressed. "I don''t advocate that." "Will you tell me? I just want to be clear. I don''t want to be kept in the dark every time. And he sheltered me from the wind and rain behind him. I could only feel his warm embrace, but I couldn''t see the bloody scars behind him. I''ve really had enough of these days. " Her eyes were red and tears were falling. Jane looked at her and stammered her lips. Several times she tried to pluck up the courage to speak, but she held back. "Warm, you have a rest, I''ll calm down and tell you tomorrow." "Why tomorrow?" "I''m sure to tell you tomorrow that you''re still pregnant. It''s getting late and you''ll have an early rest." He just didn''t want to mention it. He insisted on waiting until tomorrow. Xu yinuan scratched his ears and scratched his cheek. He had no choice but to agree. She went back to the house, it was dark. She came to the balcony by moonlight. Gu Hanzhou was still downstairs and didn''t leave. Little hands touch the cold glass, and his figure slowly overlap. Gu Hanzhou, I also want to fight for you once. Even if, pay my life. At the moment, outside the door, Jane looked at the closed door, feeling very complicated. He closed his eyes in pain and opened them again. His eyes were sharp. He turned to look at the end of the corridor: "come out, when do you want to hide furtively?" Hide in the corner of the pear yarn heart, she hungry in the middle of the night, quietly go downstairs, afraid to disturb others. But I don''t want to see Gu Hanzhou looking for Xu yinuan. She didn''t want to join the party. She hid in the kitchen and ate all the cookies. She was content to go back to her room, only to see Jane looking for Xu yinuan. Both of them were emotional, and she was not good to disturb. She was hiding here and didn''t want to listen to the corner, but she couldn''t control her ears when the sound came. I heard a lot about it, but she didn''t mean to!She pinched the corner of her dress, a little nervous, for fear that Jane might misunderstand something. After all, her surname is rijing. To be here, Gu Hanzhou and Ji''s family are very grateful. She came out, embarrassed and said, "I I''m hungry. I''ll go downstairs and eat something. I''ll run into you when I come back. I''m afraid to disturb you, so... " She tried to explain, but felt too much. Especially Jane squints at herself in disbelief. It looks like thick ink overturning, and the blue eyes are deep and deep. He doubted himself and didn''t trust himself, so he insisted at last. He knew he was here and didn''t want her to hear what she shouldn''t hear. He felt that he was a member of the Japanese capital society. Even if she repeatedly indicated that she had nothing to do with the Japanese capital society and would not work for them, she would not believe it. She looked at his questioning eyes and knew that it was futile to say more. She pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you." "You''re not fit to be here, not to be around. Go back and forth from where, don''t force me. " He said in a cold voice. His tolerance for women was limited. "You Did you not believe me from the beginning, because I am a member of the Japanese capital society? " She had an answer in her mind, but she still wanted to ask it herself. Even if, when asked to export, the heart is miserable, but it is also sprouting a glimmer of hope. Her eyes were filled with vivid brilliance, longing for something. "I don''t want to sound too bad. I''ll leave tomorrow." "If I''m not leaving? " "Then don''t blame me for using my own means. If you refuse to stay in the house arranged for you by Gu Hanzhou, I will personally send you back to the rijing society. " "Good I see. " Her eyes dim down, the expected answer, has been well prepared, but why still feel heartache? Heartache to Hard to breathe, want to cry. She took a deep breath, stubbornly wiped the corner of her eyes, but did not shed a tear. She strode forward towards her bedroom. Two people, passing by Chapter 1281 The next day, rijing Lisha got up very early and left for Xiangji leisurely. Ji Youran is a little surprised, because she is very happy here, but suddenly wants to go back. Her favorite is pear yarn. She is very likable and observant. She is a smart girl and her heart is like a mirror. Although she grew up in rijing society, her heart is not stained with dust. She also believes that those who dare to put Gu Hanzhou here are definitely not bad people. Otherwise, how can Gu Hanzhou put Xu yinuan in danger? Li Sha forced a smile, pretended nothing, said that she missed Fu Yuan that fool. Ji Youran is a smart person. She can see what she wants, but she doesn''t want to break it. You''re welcome. After saying goodbye to Ji you ran, she didn''t say hello to anyone, but called a car to leave. In the morning, everyone came down and pear yarn did not appear. Bai Huanhuan can''t help but wonder. Ji Youran comes out of the kitchen and says, "pear yarn has gone back. She said she missed Fu Yuan. She went back to live." "What? Pear yarn gone? Why are you still here? Shouldn''t a boyfriend send his girlfriend back? " Bai Huanhuan looks at Jane. In her cognition, her boyfriend should send her girlfriend home. Xu yinuan also looked at him and said, "that is, you should also pay more attention to pear yarn. I won''t go out in the future. I''m very safe in Jijia. You''re good at falling in love. It''s hard to meet such a good girl." "She All right? " He choked out three words and frowned. In his eyes, rijing Lisha is a noisy girl, ancient spirit and strange, just like a little fox. He knew that her heart was not bad, but her identity was there. What if it was not good for Xu yinuan? He was on guard, just Knowing that she has left, I don''t know anything except Ji Youran. I don''t know why, his heart is a little uncomfortable. She had come empty handed, so she bought a new set of clothes here to change. When I leave, I just need to carry a paper bag and leave. As a girl, was she sad when she left? He thought of this and his voice suddenly stopped. At this time, Bai Huanhuan pushed him and rolled his eyes. "Your girlfriend, you ask us? If she is not good, what kind of love do you have with her? Pear yarn seems lively and cheerful, in fact, there are many things hidden in the heart. I hate Japanese people, but I don''t hate her alone "Jane, did you quarrel with Lisha?" Xu Yi warm asked suspiciously. "No "No? No, why don''t you send her back? " "Well, don''t talk about it. Have breakfast." Jane frowned and would not say more. Looking at his gloomy face, Xu yinuan seems to be upset and speculates whether they are fighting. She pulled Bai Huanhuan and asked her to say less. After dinner, she told Jane to come back. "Did you come to ask me last night?" "Last night, if you promise me, you will tell me. But now I''m more worried about you and Lisha. I''m afraid Lisha misunderstands us. Jane, since you understand that we can''t overstep the status of our friends, don''t cling to the past "You and I are in the past and never even started. But Lisha is different. She is your present tense and may become your future partner "I know it''s strange to say these words in my present status, but I still want to persuade you. People can''t always look back, to look forward and forward. Pear yarn is the person in front of you. If you have a good feeling for her and can cultivate feelings, don''t play games and get along well. If you don''t like other people, you should be decisive and straightforward, and don''t let her have expectations. " "She and I It''s hard to say. It''s not what you think. " They''re fake, not true. But these words are hard to speak, and they can only continue to misunderstand. Xu Yi warm see him like this, also don''t know how to persuade. She thought Jane had let go before she accepted the new man. Jane has said to her more than once that there is no more love between men and women, but friendship between friends. Although she didn''t know how pure the feeling was, she knew that Jane had stopped at the precipice and would not have any other ideas. In this case, he always wants to start his own feelings. At first, she didn''t believe him when she saw him with Li Sha. She even thought that they were playing games just to make her feel at ease. But these days, the two people are getting along very well, and they are developing rapidly. They have reached that point and should be attracted to each other. "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of it." "I''m afraid you missed her, and you''ll regret it." "If you think too much, I won''t regret it."Jane said firmly. As soon as he said this, Xu yinuan didn''t know what to say. "Do you think pear yarn is not good?" "She''s really excellent, but Emotional things need to be run in. I don''t like her character. Get along with her slowly. " "When two people are together, you have to take your time. It has never been achieved overnight, but it has always been a long process. Don''t say this in front of her. It''s very hurtful. Even if you don''t think it''s appropriate, you can''t cheat a girl''s feelings. Women are to coax, nothing to call, chat video, feelings are slowly cultivated "Don''t stay at home in the afternoon, ask her out to eat and drink." Jane couldn''t help laughing at this. Eat and drink. Others go for a walk, go shopping, go to the cinema, and finally eat and drink. But to Xu Yi warm here, those empty head and brain are fake, only eating and drinking is the king''s way. She even rolled her throat as she said this. This period of time, pregnant taboo, also is torment her. "I''ll take you to eat delicious food later. There are good restaurants for light taste." When Xu yinuan heard this, he gave a fierce stare: "what do you take me to do? Take pear yarn to go! If you don''t fall in love, move out of Ji''s house, so that I won''t get angry! " "But..." He frowns, the person is he drives away, but want to look for her, he does not want face? "But what? Now, at nine o''clock, you first talk about Gu Hanzhou''s plan, and then go away. I know where the imperial capital is suitable for dating. I''ll pick a place for you. " She did not forget Gu Hanzhou''s plot. Jane is helpless. He doesn''t want Xu yinuan to know too much, but now he can''t hide it. He said, "I''m afraid You can''t stand it. " "I''ve thought of the worst, just two lives in one body. I can bear it all. What else can''t I She laughed and talked about life and death without any fear. He pursed his lips and was about to say something, but he added something. "No, I can''t bear Gu Hanzhou''s accident." Jane hears the quiet words, heart Slight pain. This time, I finally give up? In fact, the heart has long been damned, never had hope, can hear this will still hurt, but also not so painful. It turns out that If the heart is dead, it will not hurt so much, and it will be able to get out of the shadow. Chapter 1282 After Jane finished Gu Hanzhou''s plan, Xu Yi warm face did not float. He couldn''t help worrying about what she was thinking. She just breathed a sigh, relieved. She shook her body and said, "I''m going to exercise. You can go to pear yarn and play with her." "You Is it OK? " "It''s OK, I''m fine. At least I have a bottom in my heart now." She pushed him out and let him come back later. "I''ll call Liza to check the progress. If you really want to talk, you''ll be nice to people," she said. The past, after all, is the past, we We should cherish the talents right now. " Cherish the people in front of you In short, the heart is slightly painful, but it is also slowly relieved. He clearly understood that Xu yiwarming was not his immediate person. Even surpassing friends is equivalent to relatives. Her position in her heart, like Harley and Josh, though not related to her blood, transcends love and family, and can be desperate for it. He went out of the door, but did not immediately go to rijing liza, feel some strange. But the lie has been said, everyone believes they are a pair, think they quarreled, one by one urgent advice. He did owe Lisha an apology, everyone stood in their own position, no one can be alone. Finally, he stood in front of the door, but he couldn''t afford to ring the doorbell. Just when he hesitated and decided to leave, he didn''t expect the door to open. Lisha and Fuyuan are preparing to buy something. They didn''t expect to see Jane outside as soon as they opened the door. She was stunned, stopped in place, saw Jane that moment, the heart unexpectedly some not taste. What does he do? Is it all back and a threat to him? "Pear yarn." "We are going out to buy some food. Since you come, you can accompany pear yarn. I still have a few little programs that haven''t written." Fu Yuan did not know the feelings of men and women, but he also saw the scene of the situation, he was redundant. He turned and closed the door directly and shut them outside. Li Sha frowned hard and said, "is it me who obstructs you in the capital city? Do you need me to leave the city? " "If so, I''ll go and pack up immediately, and I''ll leave without having to run around and text a phone call." She turned around and was about to open the door and entered the house, but Jane held her wrist and stopped her pace. The moment he caught, he felt the iron, and quickly released. He said with his hands behind him, "no, I just came to apologize. I was a little emotional last night and I didn''t speak very well." "No, you are very kind. I am so embarrassed that Gu Hanzhou can take me, and it is very kind of nice. I don''t keep my duty and hear what I shouldn''t hear. You can''t blame me for doubting it. " "I will be far from Xu Yi, and I will never interfere with Gu Hanzhou and my sister. If I have violated today, I will not die well." She said word by word, and the words were powerful. A pair of beautiful cloud eyes is full of stubborn. Jane, hearing this, frowned a little, was a little bit sad in her heart. He wanted to say something, but the words were stuck in his throat, but a word could not be said. The two people were silent, and the four eyes met, and the air seemed to be quiet for a little. "Nothing. I''m going out and shopping." She broke the silence first. "I''m with you, not to say that fake couples have an obligation to do so? You go out alone and it''s easy for your sister to get back. " Li Sha heard this, not taste in the heart. She was like a child when he was in a temper. But he also had a face, all over the rage, scolded her for suspecting her. She seems to have no other way but to accept passively. "No." She plucked up the courage to refuse: "if I was caught back, it might be more in your heart." "I didn''t think so mean. Let''s go. Go out and go." He was a king of high standing, with a voice of command. She was angry in her heart, more wronged, and wanted to resist, but She said she could not export, and finally she could only keep up with him. After two people were in the car, she also deliberately gambled in the back of the car. I didn''t say a word all the time. I went out and bought something and put it in the trunk. This time, Jane paid her all the things she bought in advance, and didn''t say she couldn''t afford anything. She gambled to buy a lot of luxury goods, he saw nothing, and let her vent.Women''s happiness is very simple. Although they are not happy at the moment, they can buy their favorite bags, clothes and shoes, and eat fresh beef and seafood, and their temper will be eased down. Since Jane confessed her mistake so sincerely, though she didn''t say it, her actions had already explained it. She is magnanimous, so she doesn''t care about him in general. He is confused when he cares, and he should question himself. If If there was another time, she would never forgive the man. When she was about to finish eating, she wiped her hands and said, "well, look at your generous face today, I don''t care about you. The dinner was delicious. I like it very much. Thank you for your hospitality "If you like it, it''s a restaurant specially selected by Xu yinuan. I guess you''ll like it." "Xu yinuan?" She was stunned. "Well, she thought we had a fight, and let me come to you. There will be a musical. I''ll show you a famous Japanese violinist... " "Wait a minute." Pear yarn can''t wait to interrupt his words, way: "you come to me, not voluntarily, but Xu yinuan let you come over?" "Is it your idea or Xu yinuan''s idea to arrange shopping for dinner and listen to musicals?" "Both." "What does it mean to have both? Was it your idea in the first place, or did she remind you?" She was staring at him, suddenly felt a little funny. What''s the point of her unilateral persuasion to stop being angry? This man''s step-by-step is because of another woman. Even if you apologize, you have to listen to others. If it was his own, how could he save face? She thought of it clearly, but she was still lucky that Jane came to her because she cared about herself. But it turns out It''s all self love! "What''s the difference? I do apologize for what happened yesterday. Even if I suspect your identity, I can''t question your conduct. Therefore, I will come here today to let them rest assured. Since they are fake lovers, they can''t help, can they? " "Jane!" Pear gauze was so angry that she patted the table. She glared at him. The five flavors in her heart became miscellaneous and she felt terrible. What kind of bullshit is that? Chapter 1283 She was too angry to say a word, looking at his too handsome face, not taste in her heart. Finally, she couldn''t say anything, and turned and left. Jane frowned hard, did not know where she did wrong, hurriedly rose to chase out. But wait for him to go out, where to see the figure of pear yarn. It''s a lot of people to get in the car outside the road. "Pear yarn?" He called her name, asked the passers-by, and did not ask anything. At this time, the black van across the road, pear yarn is bound in the rear seat, mouth is forced to plug things, no voice. The man skillfully picked up the rope and tied her hands and feet. She rushed to the glass and the car began to wobble. The dark glass surface has attracted many people''s attention. Jane also saw the van across the road, realized what, and rushed over. But at this time, a small car suddenly drove past, he must not stop the pace. And the van on the opposite side started, leaving quickly. He can''t hesitate to get in the car and catch up. Just then, his mobile phone rang, but Fu Yuan called it. "How can you have my number?" "I am a hacker. I know who I am if I want to know who I am. I have an alarm on my machine. What''s wrong with pear yarn? " "Is it a matter of her signal that flashes rapidly?" "She was kidnapped, just in front of me. But now the traffic is too much, I can easily lose it. " "It''s OK. I have road information and her positioning system. Who is the other party? Is it from the Japanese capital association? " "I don''t know. It should not be. The van is too cheap. When is the Japanese Beijing society so cheap?" "The other party certainly does not know the identity of Liza. There should be many people in the other party. Be careful. I''ll help you call you. You follow pear yarn first. We will keep in touch at any time, and don''t let it go lightly. " Jane responded with a sound, followed the navigation provided by Fu Yuan and chased out all the way. The more the car drove, the more remote, the last road only two of them, back and forth chasing. The van can''t run a sports car at all, and the distance between them is getting closer. "You he gave me a quick drive, the back bite so tight, you are waste?" "Brother, this is the fastest speed! I''ve been speeding! Brother, or, or just forget it? It doesn''t work to have this woman, but it''s the same with the lights off anyway. Besides, her boyfriend was not very irritated at the sight. She beat us up last time... " The driver in front of the car had not finished speaking, the boss behind him was impatient and hit his head. "Shut up for me, you waste, you know that the ambition of others will destroy their own prestige! Last time I brought fewer people, so he beat him. This time my brothers are waiting for me. If he dare to chase, I will let him have no return. " "Boss, kidnapping and killing are all illegal..." "Shut up for me, please! We are a black society, we should do nothing wrong, collect protection fees and rob good family and women! Drive me quickly and lead him to my brother, or I''ll give you up. " The driver in front of the car is miserable, only relying on his own familiarity with the terrain, and the rear sports car is stable at a certain distance. Lisha heard this in the back, frightened all over the trembling, constantly struggling. She wanted to speak, but her mouth was shut up so tightly that she could not make any sound. She just ran across the road, didn''t pay attention to the van parked on the side of the road, and the door opened, and the people inside took her directly. They quickly blocked their mouth, and in a few moments she saw Jane chasing out. And these people were the last time they flirted with themselves, but Jane was severely educated. She was in a state of urgency and saw the car behind her. She didn''t know how many people each other had, but she should have a large number of people listening to the tone of the person. Even if Jane can play again, double boxing is hard to fight four hands, how can she have played it? Finally, the car drove to the road, and the more remote it was, there was a tomb hill. Finally, the car stopped in front of a chemical plant. The factory, which was originally black, suddenly opened the headlights, the big iron door opened, and the three or two people walked out of the factory. One by one, wearing blue uniforms, some thirty or forty years old, some look only 13-4 years old, face full of anger, mouth with smoke. Pear yarn was pushed down, and those people looked at themselves with narrow colors, and even some people wanted to touch it. Fortunately, the boss could not see it, and opened it. "This is your eldest woman. Don''t touch it. You know?" The voice just dropped, and Jane''s car stopped. He saw that there were more than 20 people in each other, and his eyebrows were depressed. It''s really difficult to save people in so many hands, but he can''t sit down and look at it.He opened the door and went down and said in Chinese, "let her go!" "Well, can you speak Chinese? How wonderful the foreigner is "Let her go," I said He repeated it again. Lisha saw that he did not have any intention to leave, and kept shaking her head, tears fell down. Let''s go Let''s go! Jane saw her message, but she didn''t step back. If he turns to leave now, her fate can be imagined. Even if he can''t beat him, he has to wait for Fu Yuan''s people to arrive. "What if I don''t? What do you want? " "Last time we had a few brothers and let you take advantage of it. Now that my brothers are here, do you still want to take someone away from me? It''s beyond my ability. " "Then try it." He took off his coat, his tie and left it in the car. He pulled up his sleeve and said, "I seldom fight for women. It''s not a good habit." "Good boy, what are you going to put on at this time? Come on, brothers. Break his leg The voice dropped, and the people swarmed in. Jane alone, even though she has been exercising for nearly two years, still has some difficulties in dealing with so many people. He can only reluctantly not fall behind, but he barehanded, the other side is feeling the iron bar. He can only use the body hard to get down, endure the pain. He is quick and ruthless, and can leave a man in one or two moves. There are many people who can lie down, and there are many places on him to hang his colours. Someone even took out the dagger and stabbed him in the stomach. He covered the wound with one hand, the blood gurgled down, and the combat effectiveness was reduced by half instantly. Just then, a man kicked him hard on his knee. He fell to his knees with a thump, but he didn''t get down completely. "Cough..." He vomited out muddy blood and was no longer effective. On their side, there were still several people standing around him, afraid that he would come back. "Wuwu..." Pear yarn constantly sobbing, tears continue to fall, like a broken line of pearls in general. Stop fighting. Please stop fighting. Her heart screamed wildly Chapter 1284 Why hasn''t Fu Yuan come yet? The speed is too slow. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and held it up. The moment I stood up, my knees were shaking. "Wuwu..." Pear yarn struggling desperately, wrists were worn by hemp rope, finally broke free of the rope. She quickly ran away from the people around her, picked something from her mouth, rushed to Jane''s side and held him tightly. "Tut Tut, heartache? If you had been with me, wouldn''t you have done so much? " The man said sarcastically. "Don''t fight, Jane. It''s none of your business. Go back quickly!" "Want to go? When I want to come here, I can leave if I want to "Shut up Lisha is more proficient in Chinese than Jane. Her grandmother''s affairs left an indelible memory in her mind, so she learned Chinese since she was a child. She glared at the man with red eyes and said, "don''t you covet beauty? I can go with you, otherwise don''t blame me for killing me "What can you do for a dead end?" He said scornfully. "You just want to rape now. If I die here, it will be homicide. All of you present will go to jail if you catch one and sit one by one." "You..." After hearing this, the boss was obviously afraid. Rape and murder are fundamentally two concepts. He bit his teeth, although the heart is unwilling, but also beat the boy, let him choke, the original revenge also. "OK, you are cruel. You can go away. Don''t let me see you in the future, or I''ll beat you once I see you!" He said to Jane viciously. Jane narrowed her eyes and clenched her fists silently. She was even too lazy to talk nonsense. He couldn''t have left at all. Just as he was about to rush forward and beat the grandson violently, he didn''t expect that pear yarn held his arm tightly. He turned his eyes to her dim tears. She kept shaking her head, forced to cry, and bit her lips. I''m afraid I''m afraid that when I open my mouth, I will cry. "I won''t leave you alone." He covered her little hands with his big hands and said word by word. Pear yarn heard this, tears more surging. "You can''t beat them! Let''s go. " She said, hoarse and tearful. "What kind of man is it to leave a woman behind?" "You don''t want to die?" "This is a matter of principle, which can not be overstepped. Either die or take you away. " Lisha heard this, in the heart is not taste. She knew that even if it wasn''t herself who was here now, it was another woman, Jane was equally desperate. This is his principle. You can''t leave a woman alone. However, it is not from the heart, if it is Xu yinuan, even if he has no principle bottom line, he will be desperate for her. She I really envy Xu yinuan, who dotes on her husband like Gu Hanzhou, and a suitor who ignores them for her. It turns out that the love that grandma pursues always exists, just She can''t have it. "Little beauty, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but he doesn''t know what to do. Today I have to break his leg. Give it to me The rest of the men were carrying the iron stick. At this time, several cars came from afar with the headlights on, forcing people to open their eyes. Jane''s heart is happy, guess it is Fu Yuan''s people. But it''s true that Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. "Sister?" Rijing Lisha was very surprised and widened her eyes. She suddenly thought that her sister''s people had been staring at themselves, but every time she was not alone, so she did not get caught. "Sister, help me!" She cried in a hurry. When the eldest brother saw ryukawa Ayako, his eyes immediately widened. The rest of the men were also fascinated. Where have they ever seen such a beautiful woman. Even the female stars on TV can''t compare with one tenth of that of Japan''s Jingchuan Ayako. At the moment, fairies appear in front of them, and they feel as if they are dreaming. Pinch themselves one by one, the pain makes them understand, it''s true! The eldest brother didn''t make him dizzy. When he saw the dark bodyguards around him, he knew that this woman was not easy to provoke. He didn''t understand Japanese. He didn''t know what the sentence rijing Lisha had just called out. But those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come, and beauty must live to enjoy it. The boss winked at the brothers and told them to run. But before they turned around and ran a few steps, they were surrounded by the Japanese people of Jingchuan Ayako.On the day, Jingchuan Ling Zi came forward, gently fanning her feather fan, hiding her face and laughing. This smile, let a person leg soft a bit. "Sister, it''s very kind of you to come. Educate these assholes well. They want to rape me!" Pear yarn angry said. This time, she spoke Chinese, and everyone heard it clearly. When the boss heard this, he turned pale and immediately explained, "no No, we''re just kidding her "Joke? My sister''s fiance is the emperor''s younger brother. How dare you, the imperial concubine of Jingzhou dare to move "Emperor The royal family? " Hearing these two words, the other party trembled with fear. No matter which country it is, it is not easy to get involved in these two words. Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi winked, and immediately someone came to tie up the pear yarn and brought it to her back. "Jane? What are you doing, sister? Save people... " Without support, Jane was thin and tottering, but she still stood up. He squinted at the sun, Jingchuan Ling Zi, without fear. "You, kill this man, I have many rewards, let you leave the imperial capital safely one by one, have endless glory and wealth." "What?" Although these punks have done a lot of bastards, they haven''t reached the point of killing and arson. "Dare not?" In Japan, Jingchuan Ayako picks her eyebrows and looks at the leader. "No It''s not We dare not kill people. It''s too Is it too serious? " As soon as his voice fell, Japanese Jingchuan Ayako used a color. The man in kimono beside her took out his pistol and shot him in the head. Bang - in the dark night, the sound of bang makes everyone''s soul tremble. The man widened his eyes, staring at the beautiful woman in front of him. At last, his pupils were slowly lax, and then he fell straight to the ground. "Ah, dead man..." There was an explosion in the crowd, and the others tried to escape but were forced back. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you as long as you are obedient. One of you killed him. Here''s a million dollars in cash. Take it and leave. How nice it is. " Someone took out a box and opened it with real dollars. People are stupid, you look at me, I look at you, from each other''s eyes see the desire for money. Who took this one million, no longer need to hide in this broken factory to do hard work. Everybody They are all excited, greedy and vicious looking at Jane, waiting for the order of Jingchuan Lingzi. Chapter 1285 Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi was very satisfied with the result and chuckled, which could be described as baimeisheng. She closed her fan and said, "I can''t imagine the owner of Caitlin. It''s worth a million dollars." "You don''t dare to do it. Can you only encourage the rubbish?" "Don''t use provocation with me. I didn''t kill people by Japan capital society. It''s really wonderful that you die in other people''s territory. What are you doing in a daze? If you kill him, you''ll get a reward When the men heard this, even those who were seriously injured on the ground and could not move, got up, got up in a ferocious manner, and limped towards Jane. Trampling, collision and mutual injury. In the eyes of these people, there is only money, where there is life. But at this time, the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi behind suddenly came the gunshot. Those people were stunned. After all, they had just seen someone die in front of them. "Second lady?" Someone exclaimed. Rijingchuan Ayako turns and looks at rijing pear yarn. She was shivering, holding a gun, pointing to her head. "Tanigawa Zhijia?" She glared at the man in kimono beside her. He bowed his head and confessed, "I''m sorry, the second lady stole my gun." "I don''t want to investigate your fault now, my good sister. What are you doing? Put it down "Sister, if you let him go, I will go back with you and marry the prince. Otherwise You can go back with a body! " She yelled at the top of her voice. She was also afraid, so her voice was shaking and her thin body was floating. Jane looked at the pear yarn in surprise, and her heart hurt. "Are you threatening me? You know I hate being threatened in my life Japanese Jingchuan Ayako''s face is instantly ugly. She is threatened by her own sister. She dotes on her, loves her and loves her, but she stands on the opposite side of herself. "I know that from small to large, the threat to you will not come to a good end." "How dare you? Who gives you courage just because you are my sister? " "I know that I''m not qualified. The second young lady of Nikkei club is just a vase decoration. I don''t need to study commercial finance. I just need to be a qualified and elegant lady. The biggest skill I learned is to please my future fiance and marry politically, so that the Japanese capital club can continue to be brilliant." "I know you don''t care about my life or death, but someone cares. Do you think the royal family will want a body? My fiance is an infatuation. The emperor and his brother, brother and brother Gong will certainly have a bad time with the Japanese capital society. When the account is not clear, the inside will start to be chaotic! " "You..." When Jingchuan Ling Zi heard this, she trembled with anger. Her beautiful face was distorted at the moment. Her cloud eyes turn, think of what, suddenly not angry, said with a smile: "you have always been timid, also the most afraid of pain, every time you make a mistake, you have to hide behind me. I don''t believe you have the courage to commit suicide. If this gun goes through your head, you will die very ugly. Besides, it will hurt, and you will regret it. " "Sister, you really look down on me." She said helplessly. She was afraid of pain and death, but she was more afraid of Jane because she was dead. She moved the muzzle of the gun directly down to her shoulder and pulled the trigger. She staggered because of the recoil of the bullet. The bullet went through the flesh and blood gushed out. Bright color, instantly dyed red large clothes. Her painful fingers trembled, her left hand covered the wound, and her right hand struggled to hold the pistol and lift it to the direction of her temple. "Now, do you believe it?" In Japan, Jingchuan Ling Zi couldn''t say a word. Her face was very ugly and dark. A pair of hands, forcefully pinched the fan and threw it on the ground. Rijing Lisha understood that her sister had countless fans, but she had never broken them. She even forced her sister to break one. It seems to be a success. "These people even dare to play pear yarn idea, kill." "Yes." Tanigawa Zhijia immediately responded. "But..." His subconscious look at Jane, the implication is very obvious, whether to kill or not. "What are you looking at? Let him go." The Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi is very angry, and kicks Tanigawa Zhijia severely. Then she turned back to the car. Rijinglisha insisted on seeing Jane leave safely before returning the gun. Kawabata was so angry that she drove away and did not want to see this scene again. It is ridiculous that she should be threatened by her own sister. Lisha hurriedly went to Jane and said, "get on the bus quickly. I''m afraid my sister will change her mind. If she wants to catch you secretly, she will do anything.""You Does it hurt? " Jane''s eyes are burning at her wound, blood can''t stop falling. Her little face turned pale, and there was a big drop of sweat on her forehead. He was so distressed that have difficulty in breathing. Pear yarn on his worried and distressed eyes, suddenly feel no pain. She reluctantly pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed: "no pain My sister won''t do anything to me. You hurry back, otherwise I''m not at ease. " "You don''t want to go back, do you?" "But I have no choice." "Next time, I''ll take you out of the rijing club, and I''ll take you out in a fair way." He promised. He is not easy to promise people, but once promised, will not change, never die. When Lisha heard this, her eyes lit up and looked at Jane in surprise. He said Take yourself to leave, and leave the Japanese capital club openly? She saw hope, even though she knew that he couldn''t take herself away. Not to mention the elder sister, there are family elders, and emperor of Japan. But, he can say this sentence, oneself already satisfied. This time, he didn''t listen to Xu''s warm feelings, but from the heart, from the original intention. Enough That''s enough. "Let''s go. Don''t worry about me." "Wait for me." He spat out these two words, and then got on the bus. She stood in front of the car, pale, but with a brilliant smile, she even waved her arms to send him away. "Pay attention to safety..." Jane''s heart ached as she turned around, staring at the little man in the rearview mirror. Until the end Disappeared. People have gone far away, Tanigawa added, and respectfully bent down: "second miss, it''s time to get on the bus. Your wound needs to be treated, and the eldest lady is also very angry." "Brother Zhijia, thank you." "I regret it, second lady. I didn''t think you could do anything. A trip away from home, the second miss is different... " "Of course, I have friends. For the sake of friends, I can be desperate." "Really Is it just a friend? " Tanigawa Zhijia some worry said, but did not point out what. He helped Li Sha into the car, frowning, worried about what she would face next. Chapter 1286 Jane drove to the high speed, the mobile phone only received Fu Yuan''s call, which had not been any signal before. As soon as the phone was answered, Fu Yuan said anxiously, "how are you there? My signal is blocked. I can''t locate you... " "I''m out, ready to go home." "What about pear yarn? Is she safe? I can''t feel her position here. Someone cut off the connection. She is a good hacker. " "It''s safe for her to move her hand in Japan, but she''s afraid it''s going to be tough. Let''s talk about it when it''s time." Jane didn''t go back. She was afraid that Xu yinuan was worried about her appearance. Fu Yuan didn''t hide Gu Hanzhou. Jane arrived at Gu''s house, smelling of blood. Gu Hanzhou immediately asked a family doctor to come over, which stopped the injury. "What''s going on?" Gu Hanzhou said worried. Jane explained the cause and effect again. "Fortunately, Lisha saved you, or if you die in the hands of these gangsters, she can get rid of it." "I know that I owe Lisha my life and will pay her back." Jane said quietly. He will never forget what he promised her. She saved her life, and he wanted to give her freedom, which is equivalent. "By the way, what did Xu yinuan notice? Did she ask you anything?" Gu Hanzhou thought of this and asked with some worry. She was in a bad mood last night and he was worried all day. Jane shakes her head when she thinks of her promise to Xu yinuan, and says nothing. Gu Hanzhou was relieved, thinking that Xu yinuan didn''t know anything. Jane calls to tell Xu yinuan that she will stay here after sending Lisha back. Xu yinuan thinks that they are as good as ever, and hopes that he will accompany her without going back. None of them knew that pear yarn had been taken back. Jane tossed and turned all night and couldn''t sleep. As is known to all, Ryoko kyokawa''s temper can not tolerate sand in her eyes and does not accept any threat of betrayal and deception. What Lisha did today is to challenge the bottom line of Kawasaki. Even if they were sisters, he was still worried. And at the moment, in the residence where ryukawa Ryoko is staying. Pear yarn wound has been treated, because of excessive blood loss, people can not walk. After Jingchuan Lingzi finished handling the matter, tanakawa Zhijia reported that Lisha had not fallen asleep and was waiting for her. Sichuan Ling Zi severely squints, this just goes to her room. "Sister." Pear yarn hurriedly got up from the bed, but because of the anesthesia, the whole body did not have strength, directly fell to the ground. But the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi looks at her coldly, does not have the meaning of helping at all. On the contrary, tanakawa Zhijia behind saw that he could not bear to go forward, but was stopped by Kawasaki. "Go out, our sisters talk, but you''re not the servant to intervene." "Yes..." Tanigawa Zhijia looked at the pear yarn with worry, and finally had to comply with the order to quit. He was the best dead man around Kawasaki. He was locked up since he was a child. There are 99 other people who have the same status as him. But only ten survived. They should learn all kinds of Ninja arts, be good at shooting with guns, to ensure the safety of their heirs and give their lives when necessary. After a series of selection and cruel training, including killing the partner who ate and slept with him, he finally survived. He was the best of ten, killed the best partner, and appeared in the sun at a young age. The other nine were only in the dark to ensure the safety of their owners or were sent out to execute dangerous persons. So far, there are only seven left. And pear yarn also has a dark guard, is his partner. At the beginning, he was seriously injured by his own chop, and was thrown into the mass burial post dying of death, but was rescued by pear yarn. It''s just He''s still dead. He died of a serious illness. He had an extra task on him, not only to protect the safety of Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, but also to protect pear yarn. When necessary, the life of pear yarn is higher than that of the owner. This is his highest standard! He took a deep look at the pear yarn, and finally closed the door, but refused to go far away and eavesdrop on the contents of the conversation. "Sister..." Pear yarn hard to climb up, supporting the bedside, barely standing. "I know you are very angry, you will punish me, no matter what punishment I admit, I will not escape." "I thought my sister was afraid of pain, so every time she made a mistake, I helped her. I didn''t expect that she was not afraid of pain. Today, she shot herself and threatened me for a man. Really, it''s an eye opener for me "Have I been deceived by you for more than 20 years?""Sister No, Jane is not the same. He is not a bad man. He is very kind to me "He has humiliated me and is my enemy. You should stand by my side and stab him in the heart with a knife when he is not prepared." Japan Jingchuan Ling Zi said viciously. "I..." Lisha couldn''t speak because Nothing to say. She rebelled against her sister and should be punished "Sister, I accept punishment, no matter what." "The punishment I give you is that the marriage date is ahead of schedule. I have already asked my family members to go back to Jingzhou and talk about marriage with the prince." "What?" Lisha was shocked and wide eyed. She was expected to get engaged this year, and then get married two years later. The prince loved herself, and she casually lied that she was reluctant to leave home and wanted to be a girl for two more years. The prince agreed, saying only that she had escaped a month before her engagement. I didn''t expect to get married now! "The prince has already called me. He is very excited and has made a good appointment with me. Soon, the news of the marriage between the Japanese capital society and the royal family will stir up the whole of Beijing." "No, sister, please don''t, I don''t love him, not at all..." "Sister, you can punish me any way. I don''t want to get married. Please..." She rushed to rijingchuan and finally knelt on the ground. She grabbed Kawasaki by the corner of her clothes, crying like a child. "Scared?" Rijingchuan Ayako sits on the sofa with her legs folded gracefully, avoiding her hands. She bent over, her slender white fingers pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at her. She drew up her bright red lips and said with a smile, "are you afraid now?" "Sister, I know I''m wrong." Her face was full of tears, trying to break free of her hand, but Kawabata used her strength to make her unable to get rid of it. Her chin was pinched red, and Kawasaki didn''t look half distressed. In her world, those who betray themselves are not allowed to stay. Even if it is the sister who is connected by blood. Since she has turned her elbow, she still loves what she loves to do. She will marry her early and consolidate the relationship between the Japanese capital society and the royal family. There is no affection in her eyes, only about her own interests! Chapter 1287 Although pear yarn on the ground, there is no sign of soft heart, and has been looking at it coldly. "When your injury is good, go back to me. ANN is a bride. Don''t try to escape, even if it''s death, you''re going to die in the royal family. " "Sister Sister don''t Please... " Lisha cried, but she did not look at it, leaving indifferently. The next day, Jane was awakened by Gu Hanzhou. "News from Beijing, R, that pear yarn will marry Ming emperor''s brother at the end of this month. The news has made a stir in r country. The people wish that the royal family has already started preparing for the wedding. " "What?" Jane heard this, and her heart trembled. If Liza gets married, how can he help her free? "Is that true?" "Indeed, you can go to the latest global consultation. The emperor of Beijing loves this brother most. Although the royal family is in the same shape, it also represents the face of the whole r country. And the prince has made great progress in political reform and has benefited many people. This marriage is expected, even if it is difficult to stop. " "So what? If pear yarn does not want to marry, can the royal family do whatever it wants? What is political marriage, if enough benefits are given, can make the emperor feel excited? " Jane Mou color is forcing people, a word to say, to go out. Gu Hanzhou some uneasy, pinched his wrist: "brother, don''t impulse." Brother Jane heard the two words and her pace was stiff. "You and I, it''s not a brother." He said in a cold voice. "You can''t treat me as a brother, but I can''t. But where I need it, I will never refuse. " "You take care of yourself first. I''ll go back to Manchester City. You''ve been watching the season these days." "OK." Jane left in a hurry. He''s going back to katerin. ¡­¡­ Jane left for three days and returned with a good wound for most of her life. The clothes are covered, and it is not different from the outside. When we got home in the quarter, everyone looked at him in a strange way. Jane doesn''t have to ask and know about pear yarn. Li Sha has not returned, but the prince Zhaoren has come. It is a very noisy affair, as we all know. No one dare to mention the pear yarn, afraid Jane is not happy, even the warm meaning also silent not to mention. Xu Yi has not gone out for several days. Jane takes her out to get through the air, but she is actually able to breathe through. Xu yiwarm to see that he was not interested in shopping, and then found a restaurant, order something, sit down and rest. At this time, the two people came back to familiar sound. "Just here. I''m tired and don''t want to go." "OK, it''s time to be hungry, waiter, order." Jane heard the familiar voice, the heart slightly trembled, but the moment but did not have the courage to turn back. And sitting opposite him Xu Yi warm, but see clearly. Pear yarn also followed a suit man, some thin, straight, with a black frame glasses, it seems some old-fashioned. But very careful, for pear yarn pull chair, against pear yarn warm smile. The manner of speech and behavior is full of noble elegance, and gentle to people, and the waiter is slow and easy to talk with. "Pear yarn, what would you like to eat?" "You can order it." "Well, I know your preferences." He said with a smile. "You''ll take a moment. I''ll go to the bathroom." Lisha rose, and turned around to see Xu Yi warm and Jane''s table. She and Xu Yi warm four eyes meet, that moment was a daze. Xu Yi pinched Jane and said, "pear yarn..." Jane had a reaction, turned to look at the pear yarn. She It changed. Wearing a white dress, a small high-heeled shoe at the foot, with a small square bag in hand. People standing there, give a quiet feeling, temperament dust, is a standard boudoir. But he saw it, and the girl jumped and jumped, and there was no moment of silence. Also like to follow his buttocks, to eat this, to buy that, the name is to exercise their girlfriend''s rights. Li Sha saw Jane that moment, low eyebrows, unexpectedly avoided his eyes. She pretended not to know, and went straight past. "Pear yarn?" Xu yiwarm was a little surprised, but she didn''t even call. Seeing that they were going to pass by, Jane suddenly caught her wrist. "Where are you going? My girlfriend. " Jane''s voice was hoarse, but steady and powerful. Li Sha was stiff when she heard this.At the moment, she should have taken her hand back, after all, her fiance is still there. But She didn''t even have the courage to look up at him. And not far away the man also saw this scene, when he saw Jane''s hand unbridled in the pear yarn wrist, mercilessly squint. A chill flashed through the lens. He got up, strode forward, directly pulled the pear yarn''s hand, pulled her back to his arms. The big hand put his arms around her waist. Jane couldn''t help but feel dazzling when she saw the scene. He wanted to take the knife and chop off the bastard''s hands one by one. "Lisha, is this the friend you made in the imperial capital? Introduce it to me? " He said in fluent Chinese, the voice is gentle and powerful, especially magnetic and pleasant to hear. His face is full of genial smile, which can not be excluded. Pear yarn pursed her lips and felt that her throat was like cotton wadding, choking hard to hide. She started her lips and said, "this Is my good sister, Xu yinuan. This It''s her good friend, Jane. She''s met a few times, that''s to say, they know each other "Not familiar?" Jane frowned at this, and clenched her fists in silence. "Lisha, would you like to introduce me to your friends?" "Miyagawa Mingyin, my fiance, is also Prince Zhaoren of R state." "Miss Xu, I''ve heard Lisha mention you. Thank you for your care during this period. If you don''t care for your family, pear yarn will surely be bullied. I''ll write down this favor and thank you later. Jane Isn''t katerin the owner? I''ve heard a lot about you. I heard from Kawakami that you are here too. I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t want it to be true. " He took the initiative to extend his hand to say hello, Xu yinuan refused, gently shook. He then turned to Jane and laughed at her. Two people, a smiling face, but a cold as ice. Xu yinuan can even smell the smoke of gunpowder, and they seem to be on the verge of a hair trigger. She can''t help being a little nervous. She is really worried that Jane will beat Prince Zhaoren directly. But in the end, he held back and held his hand. Two men don''t need words, but they seem to understand something "Well, don''t interfere with other people''s meals. I''d like to have some sweet shrimp. Please order it for me. I''ll go to the bathroom." "Well, I''ll wait for you." Miyagawa released her hand and gently looked at the pear yarn. She dodged in a hurry and turned away in confusion. She looked back and Jane left with Xu yinuan. Seeing the back of him leaving, her heart suddenly felt terrible Chapter 1288 Although, the heart constantly comforts himself, he can not take himself away, this is just a joke, listen to just. But See him turn around without hesitation, why does her heart ache? He is just a friend to himself, and he is not a very important person. Why So bad? She came to the ladies'' bathroom with a muddle and looked at herself in the mirror, her face pale and her eyes red. There is still mist in the eyes, as if it will drop tears at any time. She looked at herself in the mirror, and she was forced to endure such a long tear, and now she can''t control it. Because her injury is not good, miyakawa will come. See she likes the city, promise her to stay a few more time, wait until the wedding time is approaching and then go back to be a bride. She was reluctant to go back, and she was still eager for the miracle. But he doesn''t love himself I don''t love him either. What miracle is it? She bowed her head painfully, and at this time she heard the sound of pushing the door. She thought it was another woman who came to the bathroom, and didn''t care. She opened the bag at her hand and wanted makeup. She was afraid that Gong Chuanming would be unhappy when she saw her. "What are you crying for?" She was startled by the thick male voice coming from behind her. She turned around in a hurry, saw familiar figure, and stared at her eyes. "You You''re not leaving? How can I? " She saw him leave with the warm will, but now he has changed his waiter''s clothes and appears here with a great show. Wait, this is a ladies'' toilet. If someone comes in "This is the women''s toilet. How can you come in? You''re not famous, as you''re seen? Get out of here! " "I am in the ladies'' toilet, but I am with you. Do you want your reputation?" "I mean you. What do you say me? I''m for you! Hurry up, the sound is not good, don''t let him misunderstand, or he will not give up "What is wrong? We were friends and girls. You should have exercised all your powers, can''t I "What are you going to do?" Pear yarn was in a fog and confused with his meaning. Just next second, the man strode forward and locked her in his arms. She was wearing her hair with a big hand The thin lips pressed over. Her mind was so chaotic that she didn''t have the first time to push him away. She stared at the big eyes, looking at the magnified handsome face, beautiful, as a woman to envy. But he, but can not help but close his eyes, at first just mouth to mouth, but finally She was so long that she could learn the sweetness of her mouth. He closed his eyes with heart and forgot me. He came with a great deal of anger because she was clean. He has done too many things to be anonymous. So is Xu yiwarm. But I don''t want to. I am here in Lisha today, and I am not known. Not familiar? What kind of shit is that? He was so angry that his heart burst, but he couldn''t say anything. He can''t come to the bathroom so smoothly if he doesn''t leave. Because of anger, but talk about the exercise of power, but After a little taste, it is true that you eat pulp. He should not let go. He has never tasted the sweetness of a woman, and he never thought about it. I love Xu Yi so long, and never profane her thoughts. It is sacred and inviolable to love one. But now The taste of aggression seems to be good. It''s sweet The lips are also soft. He was so reluctant to let go. Finally, Lisha found reason, realized what he was doing, scared out of his mind. She is the fiancee of others, but in the bathroom she is tangled with other men. She pushed out with all her strength in fear. Jane was out of the blue, forced to separate and stepped back several steps. She turned to the mirror, her mouth was slightly red and swollen, and he could see how forgetting he was. She wiped her mouth immediately, afraid that Miyagi would see something through. "You Calm down, I am the fiancee of the prince, the royal family of the future, you move me It''s humiliating the whole royal family! " "You don''t love him." Jane frowned hard and said with a sharp voice. "Is it so important that I love or not? From my birth, what I have to do every day is planned. I have no right to resist, all I enjoy is given by the Japanese Capital Association, and I will obey all its orders. If my sister asks me to marry, I will marry who I will, what I will do. Is there any question? ""I advise you to stay away from me. We didn''t take it seriously before. What are you now?" "Lisha, you are because of me..." He tried to get closer to her, but she interrupted him. "Don''t come here. Please pay attention to your own identity and my identity. Don''t go too far! I know you like Xu yinuan, and I have never been touched. You''re just looking at me to save your life, this kiss It''s like paying off the favor. " "Don''t you think I''m dangerous? I am a member of the Japanese capital society, and my position can be changed at any time. Now, I''m back. Your Xu yinuan will not be in danger. You should be happy. " Her voice became less and less, and at last she was filled with grief. Jane was greatly sorry to hear that. Originally, his unintentional words, to her so hurtful, let her bear in mind, remember now. Indeed He likes Xu yinuan, but he is also gradually relieved. He will be nice to her and work hard for her. But, already did not love. For pear yarn, it is commitment, sympathy, and Something else. What is it? He should have known, but he never realized it. "I should go back. My fiance is still waiting for me. Thank you for your hospitality these days. I''ll keep it in mind She bowed to him gratefully and turned away. But he But I caught her wrist. "You let go. Have you had enough of it?" She was angry. But the next second, he was forced into the arms. "I want to take you." "Take me? It''s not easy to talk about it. My fiance is the younger brother of the Ming emperor and the famous Prince Zhaoren of R. Besides Where are you taking me? " "Take you back to Kettering. I have a big garden full of lavender." "What?" She was stunned and shocked. "It will be a refuge for your life if you want to." "Well And you? " She asked subconsciously, her voice asked the exit, slightly shaking, fragmented. "Me?" He pursed his lips and rolled up and down his larynx. Some words were burning and he didn''t know how to express them. He was not good at words, and for a while he didn''t know how to express himself. Pear yarn waited for a long time, did not wait to hear the words, way: "forget it..." Before she had finished speaking, Jane''s voice came from her ear. "I can be your fake boyfriend or your real boyfriend, it''s up to you." Chapter 1289 "Why What? " Pear yarn was scared to shiver, because the amount of information is too large. It is understandable that he sheltered himself from his friends all his life. After all, the Caitlin family has a great career and relies on the royal family of state y. he wants wind and rain, and holds the economic lifeline of Europe and the United States. And since Harley came to power, the country y has enjoyed unprecedented prosperity. Because the two have never been in conflict, and all major events have been decided unanimously, there are only rules in the whole country from top to bottom. Unlike Jingzhou, the royal family is in vain. The most important thing is the cabinet ministers below. The economic lifeline is in the hands of the Japanese capital society, so many rulings can not be unified. It seems peaceful on the outside, but there are often conflicts inside. It''s just Family protection is family protection. He What is he private? What does that mean depends on her? "Maybe it''s time for me to be serious." "Miss rijinglisha, I sincerely invite you to be the future housewife of Caitlin. Caitlin''s in your hands, and I''m in your hands. " He took a deep breath and finally got up the courage to say it. He has been uncertain about his feelings for pear yarn, thinking it is just a simple friend. They are just fake male and female friends, in order to let Xu yinuan rest assured. But gradually, he accompanied by her time, far more than accompanied by Xu Yi warm. She and Xu yinuan have totally different personalities, very noisy, just like a chirping sparrow. He is also very strange and often plays tricks on himself. Compared with Xu yinuan, he told himself again and again that he didn''t like such a girl. Even if he looked again, he would look for a quiet, sensible and obedient girl like Xu yinuan. But How can there be so many criteria for choosing a mate? If you meet them, you will meet them. He has been in a bad mood since she left the Ji family. Later, she was arrested and he couldn''t sleep at night. Even for her business, she went back to manleton and left Xu yinuan. Now is the life and death of Gu''s family. The purpose of his coming here is to protect Xu yinuan. But at such a critical juncture, he was working hard for pear yarn. If it didn''t matter, he thought, why should he go all out with the whole Catlin. Commitment is important, the person who promises is more important! "Are you serious?" She looked at him nervously. Is this a confession? Can be in this extremely nervous time, did not expect the door rang out of the door, let her nerves immediately tense up. Miyagawa Mingyin stood outside and saw the toilet maintenance sign not far away. He turned the door handle, but he couldn''t open it. It seemed that it was locked inside. He had been waiting outside for a long time, but he didn''t wait for pear yarn. He couldn''t help worrying and came to have a look. "Pear yarn, are you in it?" Li Sha was startled. She pushed away his body in a hurry and whispered, "I''ll give you more time. You can think about it. Do you love Xu Yi warm, or I want to change. I think you are too impulsive. If you think about it, tell me, I don''t want me to be the consequence of your hasty decision. I''m afraid you will regret it, and I will regret it too. " "You hide in the cubicle, and I''ll lead him away. I''m afraid he''ll be suspicious She jammed the man in and opened the door. Miyagawa Mingyin glanced inside the eyes, there was no difference. "Why so long?" "Nothing. It''s been a long time for girls to make up." "I thought you had an accident, so go out now that you''re OK." "Good." She nods, and Miyagawa Miyagawa embraces her shoulder naturally. She feels uncomfortable and shakes to avoid it. But he increased his strength and held on. "Lisha, we are going to get married soon. You should get used to me. I''m your fiance now and your husband later, understand She didn''t dare to speak with a strong voice. She subconsciously turned her eyes to the bathroom, and finally reluctantly withdrew her eyes. Jane could hear it clearly in the room, her fists clenched hard. He left the staff aisle and got a call from Harley. "Sorry It failed. " "What do you mean?" "In the future, the Ming emperor refused even if it was the ratio of 37% to 37% in economic and trade exchanges with country y, which allowed them to occupy the majority. Although it has been delayed until now, we can see that the emperor obviously chose the latter between economy and family affection. And I sent someone to check, their royal cabinet was in a mess and denounced the emperor''s decision. After all, the emperor had no real power. " "But the emperor still tried his best to turn the tide back, and Prince Zhaoren''s reputation in China was suppressed. The emperor clearly replied to me that money is cold, and only his brother-in-law is the hottest. ""And He repeatedly explained that Miyagawa Mingyin really loves pear yarn and promises to treat her well. He will also take good care of this sister-in-law and never neglect him. " "Jane It''s hard for you to get this woman. It''s even harder to get Xu yinuan. Xu Yi warm heart is not here, your enemy is only her. But the rijing pear yarn, not to mention the Japanese Capital Association, and the Ming emperor, Prince Zhaoren, this It''s not a two person thing anymore Harley resisted his heartache and still gave him advice. He met the best girl and fell in love with her. Later, it was learned that the girl was actually a boy, and he had to be forced to cheat him for so many years. It doesn''t matter. He has never been changed in his sexual orientation. He has always insisted on loving someone. Beyond gender, beyond everything, born from the heart. He may be ashamed of too many people, at least He will never be sorry for himself or his beloved. He can be generous to choose a good wife for him, as a brother, for him to support a strong backing. Jane never felt sorry for herself. Instead, she was the whole motivation of her own strength. "No, there must be a way." Jane gritted her teeth and said, "it''s hard to marry her. I''ll marry her too." "You love her? Is there love more than Xu yinuan? " "I don''t know, but I do know one thing. After experiencing Xu yinuan, I still have the ability to be attracted by a girl and be attracted by her heart. I think, I love her, how much, I don''t know. But I really want to take her seriously and don''t want to miss her ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence on the other side of the phone. Jane pursed her lips, knowing that her words were too cruel for him. He doesn''t know what to say. Harley over there has already spoken. "Good, good With your words, even if I put all of them together, I would like to say this marriage for you. Go to him, Prince Zhaoren. He can''t compare with my brother "Thank you, Haley." "What do we thank for? OK, I''m very busy here. I''ll hang up first." Harley joked, in a relaxed tone. He hung up the phone in a hurry, the moment the phone hung up, all the laughter in the corner of his mouth suddenly disintegrated, and finally slowly broke down. He held his cell phone and wanted to cry and laugh. Some are unwilling, and bitter as if it were malt sugar. Chapter 1290 Jane went out of the door and went to the underground parking lot. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw the sound of Miyagawa standing outside. He could not help frowning and strode forward. "Mr. Jane." Miyagawa''s voice starts first. "Why, Mr. Miyagawa, what can I do for you?" "Before I came to the capital, I had investigated the affairs of my fiancee. I have been harassing my family for a long time, and I have made friends like you. I am very grateful to you for taking care of her during this period of time." "Lisha has never been far away from home. She has been well protected by her family. Even if she is so greedy, she can still keep her original heart. That''s something I really appreciate and love the most. If it wasn''t for you, she would have been cheated. " "You should not come to thank me. You should go to thank Gu Hanzhou. It has nothing to do with me." "Mr. Jane is modest." With a gentle smile, he pushed the black rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. Long and narrow Phoenix eyes, handsome and tough appearance. "I am also grateful to Mr. Jane, but there is also a warning. My royal brother has received the olive branches from your country. My elder brother specially came to ask me for my opinion. In my opinion, no matter how much economic and trade, it can''t be compared with a hair of pear yarn. It''s very clumsy of you to measure women with money. " "She is my fiancee, my future Princess Zhaoren. There are plenty of women in the world. You can have a good eye Miyagawa Mingyin''s implication is very obvious, pear yarn is her, Jane should not move, also can''t move. He looked sharply at Jane, who had the gentle look of a smile before. Now his back was straight and his whole body was full of cold breath. Don''t let a cent, nor fight for a step. When Jane heard this, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Miyagawa''s voice: "if I want to touch this flower?" When Miyagawa Mingyin heard this, she couldn''t help pursing the corners of her mouth and laughing like spring breeze. "Mr. Jane is so arrogant. Is he kidding me?" "Prince Zhaoren, it should be yours. No one can take it away. If not, you can''t stay. Did I create a sense of crisis? So you don''t even eat food, you leave the beauty behind and come here to warn me? Are you afraid? I''m a threat to you, aren''t I? " He approached step by step, with aggressive words. Words sharp, like a knife general, mercilessly into the heart of Gongchuan Mingyin. Miyagawa Mingyin heard this, the smile of the corners of his mouth gradually solidified, and finally became heavy. He had to admit that all the simple words and sentences were right in his heart. If not, why should he come here? Jane saw that his face was ugly and his mouth was crooked with a smile. She said faintly, "if you are not engaged, I will still have a chance. Even if you are married, you can get a divorce. I remember that in your country''s marriage law, there is no stipulation on which side of the royal family can not continue to remarry after divorce, right "I have plenty of time and energy. Prince Zhaoren can defend me. I used to want someone, but I couldn''t get it. It''s a bad taste. And now, I don''t want to take a second time, even by hook or by crook. " "Jane Kettering? You''re declaring war on me. Tell me directly, are you interested in my fiancee? " "I''m interested in rijing pear yarn! In my eyes, she is not your fiancee, not anyone''s property. The decision-making power is never in your hands or mine. In her hands, you are not qualified to make decisions for her, nor can I "Is it?" Miyagawa Mingyin''s face still maintains the demeanor, slightly squints, seems to have deep meaning to look at him. Under the lens of a pair of eyes, hidden unclear things. "If Mr. miyakawa is OK, I''ll leave first." He said faintly, about to cross him to leave. Miyagawa Mingyin did not stop, see him go far, suddenly issued a laugh. "Did you leave Mrs. Gu alone in the car?" Jane''s heart beat hard at this. He immediately turned to look at Miyagawa. He got on the elevator, the door closed slowly, and all he could see was a meaningful smile. He thought of Xu Yi warm alone in the car. Did Miyagawa Mingyin start her? He quickly ran over and heard the car alarm in the distance. He quickly opened the door, inside Xu Yi warm panic down. "Are you all right?" Jane examined her from the beginning to the end, and found that she was all right except for white smoke from the hood of the front of the car. "I''m ok. I''m sitting in it well. All of a sudden, the car broke down and the alarm went off. I want to get out of the car, but I can''t open the door. I''m scared to death "It''s OK. It''s OK." Jane patted her on the back and looked deeply at the smoking car behind her. Is this Miyagawa''s future?"What else is wrong with you?" "Belly My stomach hurts a little... " She stroked her stomach, the pain was not obvious, but she did not dare to take it lightly. The stomach has been more than six months, the body is also slowly heavy. Jane had nothing else to do but send her to the hospital. The doctor said the pregnant woman was frightened, so the fetus was unstable, but it was not a big problem. Jane hesitated again and again, but still called Gu Hanzhou. Xu yinuan stays alone in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, while Jane goes to the front desk to get the medicine, so that the doctor can take good care of her. She didn''t run around and waited. "Mrs. Gu, who was with you just now?" The doctor recognized her. "My friend." "What about Mr. Gu? I seldom see the news that you are together recently. It has always been financial news, Mr. Gu. " "He''s been a little busy recently. The company has a lot of things to do." "Then we should accompany the pregnant women more. The fetus is a little big and the pregnant women should walk more. The husband''s company is also very important, this is a naughty child "Well, I see." She answered casually, her little hand gently stroking her stomach. "Baby, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. Your father has been fighting with me all the time. Although not by my side, I can feel your father''s love for our mother and son." "If you don''t listen or not, Wang Ba will read the Sutra." She was just talking when the door opened behind her. She thought it was Jane who came back with the medicine. She could turn around and see Gu Hanzhou, who has been in a lot of trouble. He breathed heavily, and sweat was dripping from his forehead. He looked at himself and stunned her. How did he come? "Gu..." Before calling out the whole name, Gu Hanzhou strode forward, directly pulled her into his arms, and stroked her carefully through her hair. "Fortunately, nothing happened. It scared me." In his ear came his voice of worry and remorse. She was nervous. For the first time, she didn''t know where to put her little hands. Finally, just gently fell on his body and hugged his waist. "Why did you come?" She shook her head and blinked, her eyes full of joy, like a child seeing her dearest. "Jane called and said that your fetus was unstable, and I came immediately. What about? Are you all right? " "It''s OK, it''s just Baby miss you, I I miss you She said with a smile, and her voice was sweet. Chapter 1291 Gu Hanzhou heard this, the body is stiff a bit, obviously did not expect to hear this soft waxy love words from her mouth. He thought she had been blaming herself since last time. Blame him for his dishonesty and his insincerity. "Warm." He murmured her name, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but again restrained. He has been asking the doctor, the doctor to the last life guarantee, only a slight movement of fetal gas, no big danger. Gu Hanzhou was relieved and took her away from the hospital. "And Jane?" She asked suspiciously. "He left first." Hearing this, Xu yinuan understood that Jane was deliberately creating opportunities for them. They did not speak all the way, Gu Hanzhou took her to the seaside. They are the only ones walking slowly along the coastline. The wind is slightly hot in summer, but it is not the hottest time. It is most comfortable to come to the seaside now. "How do you want to show me the sea?" "It''s quietest here. I want to talk to you." He had a deep, husky, magnetic voice. "I thought You won''t be happy to see me. " "Why do you think so? You are my husband, the father of my children. " "But last time..." Gu Hanzhou''s expression of speaking is cautious, afraid of her anger. She had no choice but to smile: "there will be some dissatisfaction, but The moment I saw you, I didn''t get angry. I just wanted to hold you, hold you hard, and say something to you... " She bit on the lip and said nothing. "What do you say?" Gu Hanzhou''s heart was lifted by her, and she was very nervous. He took a step forward, eager to know the answer, and all of a sudden and her closer. She saw him close, could not help but stand on tiptoe, soft pink lips kiss his ear, whispered. "I miss you, I miss you very much!" The soft wind is hot and humid, blowing into the cochlea, and her sweet voice. His heart also slightly a Zheng, calm heart lake seems to have been thrown a stone. In an instant, the halo opened countless ripples. Throbbing, excited, and at a loss. The only thing he can do now is to bend down and kiss her soft lip, and tell his hesitation and uneasiness in recent days with his behavior. Two people kiss for a long time, some reluctant to part, to the last reluctant to part. She caught his neck and said, "I don''t want to make trouble with you. I don''t care about so much. Just do what you want. I''ll always be with you, no matter what happens, we''ll be with you. " "Yes, I will not leave you with us. It''s life or death. Go together. No one can leave alone This, with a tone of command. He had the best way, but he never did. Because he couldn''t afford to lose her. When Xu yinuan heard this, a flash of brilliance disappeared. Eyelashes drop gently, showing a warm smile. Gu Hanzhou did not find that a touch of strange, just feel that he now seems to have the same world. "It''s warm. There''s still a month to go. I don''t care who''s going to get the economic power. At least I''ve tried my best. If I lose, Gu will be destroyed, but at least I still have you. " "Yes, you and me. But When you are strong, everyone is after you. When you fall down, I''m afraid everyone will spit on you or even step on you. Can you bear the fact that you are proud and noble? Nothing It''s not that easy to talk about. " If the struggle with the Japanese capital society fails, then the economic rights of state R will certainly do harm to the family. At that time, it is hard to say what consequences Gu Hanzhou will bear. A person has been in a high position for a long time and suddenly falls down from the top. Who can bear it? "As long as you''re still with me, I have everything." "How do you account to others?" "I''ve done enough for them. After a month, I just want to live for myself, take good care of you and your children, and accompany you to labor." He hugged her tightly. He really wanted to leave all the responsibilities and take her out of this dangerous city. But he couldn''t unload it. He had to carry a load. As long as she''s safe, whatever the outcome is, it''s not bad. Xu yinuan just smiles when he hears this. She stroked his head and murmured in her heart. I won''t let you lose everything, you won''t. This whole day, Gu Hanzhou shut down his mobile phone and did not deal with any business.He took her by the hand, accompanied her to the sea to see the seagulls and fish, and made her delicious fish soup. He was close to her stomach, talking to the baby inside. Now it''s time to check boys and girls, but she doesn''t want to take pictures. Both boys and girls are her most precious. "Little guy, you can''t bully your mother. It''s hard for her to bear you. Don''t let your mother suffer. When you come out, I promise not to beat you "What if a girl?" "The little girl is so skinny, then educate well, you play good face, I play black face." "Gu Laosan, if our first child is still here, we will be two years old now." "I''m still a boy. I''m the heir to my family." "Xiao Xi is also the successor of Gu''s family. As long as he has the ability, I am willing to give it to him and teach him everything." "Gu Hanzhou, don''t you think your love is too selfless? He is not your child, but you can take it as your own? Even I am worried about whether I will be partial in the future "You won''t, you''ll have a bowl of water. I love my family and love my dog. Even if I have my own children, you are the most important thing in my heart. " "I will tell my future children that my favorite person is the mother, followed by the child, my parents and your elders. Of all my rules, you will always be the first. " "And yourself?" "I I don''t care. I''m a big man, I don''t need status. " He laughed and shrugged indifferently. "No, you''re here. You''re the first! I will also tell our children that what I love most is their father, forever and ever. " Her eyes curled soft, like a crescent moon. There is a bright light in the eyes, which is too bright to be square. Gu Hanzhou heard this, the hardest place in his heart collapsed. He touched her head with a smile and said, "well, I love you, too, very much." "I know." I know you love me. I know everything about you. That''s enough. At last, the sun set and the weather began to cool. Gu Hanzhou took off his coat and put it on her body. Considering that she was pregnant and could not blow the cold wind, he sent her back to the shore. He sent her back to Ji''s home. Xu yinuan was reluctant to part with her. She hooked up his neck and kissed him several times on the cheek before returning to the house one step at a time. People go far away, Gu Hanzhou is still standing downstairs, covering his cheek with one hand and giggling. It''s nice to have a wife''s pain Chapter 1292 Shortly after Gu Hanzhou got home, Xu yinuan''s phone call came. "Safe driving, no speeding, good!" Xu yinuan said with satisfaction. "Housekeeper, do you even care about this? I know how to drive and I can make sure I''m safe. " "No, you must drive strictly in the future. It''s a rule of 40 yards, not more than one! In case of emergency, you should pay attention to the road. You are not responsible for yourself, you are responsible for this family. I know you and Jiang Han are good at driving, but safety is the first. " "It takes 25 minutes from home to the group, so you can arrive half an hour on time, OK? If I find out that you are in a hurry to drive fast, I will ignore you "Well, I''ll take it down." Gu Hanzhou said obediently. No one would have thought that such a high spirited and daunting man was killed by Xu yinuan, who was ten years younger. In the next few days, Xu yinuan will send a video message to him if he has nothing to do. What did you eat today, what clothes did you buy for the baby, and I saw the parent-child clothes of a family of three. Although he is busy, he feels full of motivation every time he sees the news of Xu yinuan. Even if the road ahead is difficult, as long as she is safe and happy. But He finished the meeting at noon today. It was one o''clock and he didn''t have time to have lunch. He habitually turned on his mobile phone and found that Xu yinuan did not find himself. She didn''t say what she had for lunch or what he was doing. He could not help but frown slightly, and his heart was pumping with inexplicable pain. He called Xu yinuan, but no one answered. Just when he wanted to find Jiang Han to understand, Jiang Han opened the door of the office. He had never been so reckless as to break into the door without knowing the etiquette. "Sir." His throat rolled like wadding. He glared at Gu Hanzhou. Such eyes, like to see some shocking news, and Look at your eyes, full of worry and Comfort. "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanzhou frowns fiercely and pinches the big hand silently. The heart, in this moment, mentioned the throat, as if it would jump out at any time. "Xu Miss Xu, she Something happened to her... " "Warm, what''s wrong with her?" Gu Hanzhou''s heart is tight, and he grabs Jiang Han''s collar. He growls and asks for exit. Jiang Han shivering handed over the mobile phone, on which is broadcasting the current news. "At about 12:20 this afternoon, a criminal gang robbed the jewelry store and held several hostages. The police are trying their best to negotiate the rescue. At present, the gangster is very emotional and has shot and injured people. According to the witness, it is a young woman. " "This woman is not someone else. It is Xu yinuan, the wife of the president of Gu''s group. Mrs. Gu is already six months pregnant. If she can''t rescue the results in time, she may be in danger of her life. " It''s twelve twenty. It''s one o''clock now! "What about people? How are you doing now? " "People have been rescued. Thirteen gangsters, three at large, and ten others have been caught. And Miss Xu has been sent to the city hospital. Dr. Li and Miss Gu Wei have already gone. There is no news from the hospital at present. This It''s good. " There''s no news. At least it''s proof that people are still alive. He only holds a meeting. How can such a big thing happen to people. His brain was buzzing and blank. It was a bolt from the blue, and he was at a loss. He wanted to walk towards the door, but he staggered. He fell at his feet and knelt on one knee. It''s a thump. It''s frightening. "Sir Jiang Han was in a hurry and helped him. "Go, go to the hospital..." His voice trembled, his whole body was stiff and cold, and it was as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. Jiang Han took him to the hospital. When he arrived, the door of the hospital was full of reporters. "Mr. Gu''s car!" "Mr. Gu, you saw the news, didn''t you? What do you think? " "Mr. Gu, can Mrs. Gu get through the crisis this time?" "Roll out --" GU Hanzhou got off the bus and yelled out a word directly to frighten all the messy reporters. "Who''s more nonsense? I''ll let her die without a burial place." This is gloomy and vicious, as if from the abyss and hell, the fierce cold is pressing people''s hearts. Everyone looked at each other, and did not dare to say anything more. They consciously made way for him. Gu Hanzhou can''t feel the pain of his knee, and runs all the way up the stairs.Gu Wei stood outside the door of the operating room, pacing back and forth, waiting for the situation in the operating room. "Brother, you are here! Don''t worry about it. The warmth hasn''t come out yet "How long has she been in?" "It was only 40 minutes before I was rescued by the police. It was 50 minutes when I sent it in. Now it''s only 20 minutes to rescue. The bullet wound to the shoulder, not a fatal injury, just... " Gu Hanzhou listened to the words in front of him, and his heart slowly sank to the bottom of the lake. When he heard that it was not a fatal injury, he renewed his hope. But when he saw Gu Wei''s appearance of hesitation, his heart pounded. Could there be something worse waiting for him? "But she was a pregnant woman. She was frightened and became red below. And the police rescue delay is too long, although she is not fatal injury, but also lost too much blood Gu Wei''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Gu Hanzhou was pale when he heard the speech. So, is her life in danger? "And Jane?" He suddenly thought of something and squeezed Gu Wei''s shoulder. "I asked the staff, Xu yinuan was with Jane at first, but Jane saw pear yarn in the shopping mall and chased her out. I didn''t expect that she happened to meet such a thing..." "What?" When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart was cold. Last time, because he was careless, she was moved. I didn''t expect a second time. At this time, the camera of the corridor came the sound of eager footsteps. Jane came with a lot of dust and sweat and ran all the way. "How about warmth?" He just stopped, and Gu Hanzhou turned around and gave a good blow. Jane was directly knocked down to the ground, the corner of her mouth was soaked with blood, and even a little dizzy. Gu Hanzhou didn''t get angry, grabbed his collar and roared: "I asked you to protect her. Is that how you protect her?" "You promised me that you would take good care of her. You promised..." "Gu Hanzhou I... " "I have nothing to say. I''m the one to blame for this. You killed me without complaining." Jane had no choice but to bow her head. A look of guilt appeared on his face and he closed his eyes. Even if Gu Hanzhou wanted his own life, he recognized it. "I''ll see you off!" Gu Hanzhou''s eyes turned scarlet. He clenched his fist and made a creaking sound. He is full of strength, and if he goes on, he will definitely kill people Chapter 1293 He dropped his fist without hesitation, but It didn''t fall completely. I just felt a sharp pain in my neck. He was stunned and turned to look. Gu Wei was looking at himself with a needle in his hand. "You What did you call me? " "Tranquilizers, things that give you a little sleep first. Third brother, your mood is too excited, warm must be OK, as long as you wake up, warm will be safe in front of you "Gu Wei!" He said, gritting his teeth. It''s a powerful medicine, and it''s going to work soon. He leaned against the wall weakly to keep himself from falling. He stumbled toward the operating room. Can not go to, in front of a black, the body toward the back of the plant. Gu Wei quickly helped, the whole person was pressed out of breath. And he''s still pointing his fingers in the direction of the operating room. "You..." Jane was a little surprised. "What are you looking at? You can''t help him up and crush me. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been killed by him Jane pursed her lips and knew that Gu Wei was kind. He sent Gu Hanzhou to the rest room next door, and he was anxiously guarding the door of the operating room, praying in his heart. Gu Hanzhou had a long and long dream, in which he could not see his fingers. He has been looking for Xu yinuan, but he can''t find it. He seems to climb mountains and rivers, walk thousands of miles, shout countless voices, still can not get the slightest response. "Warm --" he wakes up in a dream, full of sweating. He thought of the news he had seen before and lifted the quilt. But the anesthetic effect is not completely over, he fell to the ground in confusion. "Brother." Help him in, worry, help him in. "What about Xu Yiwen?" "Brother You have to be strong... " Gu Wei swallows and looks at her with some fear. "What do you mean by that?" Gu Wei pursed his lips and didn''t know how to say it. He realized something, his brows down, his eyes full of crazy colors. "Impossible, impossible..." He stumbled out, but ran into Li Xun. He looked at himself with a sad face, patted him on the shoulder and said the words he didn''t want to hear. "I''ve tried my best." "What does it mean to try your best?" He pinched his shoulder in a trembling way. "It was too late. I had a miscarriage and a lot of bleeding. I tried my best to keep it big, but I still failed to I didn''t keep her. " What does that mean? A thunderbolt! Gu Hanzhou''s eyes were empty. Li Xun looked at him worried: "Gu Hanzhou, are you OK, you cheer up!" He didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes were straight ahead of him. Suddenly he bent over and spat out a big mouthful of blood. He fell down straight. Heartbroken. Gu Hanzhou was directly sent to the emergency room and his heart stopped several times. He has had heart surgery, can not be happy and sad, now encounter such a big thing, how can he bear. Li Xun and Gu Wei kept rescuing and stayed in the operating room for a full 24 hours before pulling Gu Hanzhou back from the ghost gate. However, he was still in a coma. Exhausted, Gu Wei sits on the chair in the corridor. Li Xun harder than her, before also saved Xu Yi warm, but he still strong up, gave her a glass of water. She drank the water, eased her strength, sighed a long sigh and said, "what can I do now? If it''s gone, my brother will be crazy "I tried my best." "I know." Gu Wei sees his eye color is dim, held his hand. When Xu yinuan was sent over, he had lost too much blood. He transferred the blood bag from other hospitals in a hurry, which was still not enough. I didn''t expect that this time, one corpse and two lives. Now Jane is still in the morgue, because of her temporary regret. There was an atmosphere of extreme sadness on the whole floor, and she had sealed off the hospital to make sure that the news was not leaked. She dare not open the mobile phone, will certainly see Gu Lei Ting Wei Lan''s phone message, maybe there is Ji''s. The news of Xu yinuan''s murder can''t be hidden at all. The news comes out and makes a lot of noise. Too many people saw with their own eyes, Xu Yi warm up in a gun, fell in the pool of blood. When the police took the man to the ambulance, he was dying, with less air in and more air out. Everyone is guessing that Xu yinuan is doomed this time.Gu Wei is also in a heavy mood. He doesn''t know how to account for Gu Hanzhou. Outside, the city was enveloped in a deep night. The hospital carries too much hope and too much despair. When one''s relatives and friends lie on the operating table, trying their best, but unable to return to the sky, it is really It''s terrible. Husband and wife, just like this sitting, relieve fatigue, also think about what kind of madman will encounter next. The next morning, Gu Hanzhou woke up, but unexpectedly did not go mad. His face was as calm as water, without any ups and downs, cold and frightening. If he made a cry, we still have a bottom in their hearts, so quiet is the most terrible. "Brother I know you''re sad. You cry. No one laughs at you "Where is the warmth?" "Jane''s with her in the morgue. I''ve got the death certificate ready and needs to be signed by her family." Gu Wei trembled and said that when she said this, her heart ached badly. Gu Hanzhou heard this, his pace was fierce and his back was stiff. But even so, there was no sad expression on his face. He went straight to the morgue, where Jane stayed all night. When he saw Gu Hanzhou coming, he immediately said, "Gu Hanzhou, if you want to kill or cut, I''ve recognized it. It''s my fault. I won''t shirk it..." "It''s not your fault. Warmth is my wife. No one else is qualified to ensure her personal safety except me. Blame me for believing in outsiders. You go. I don''t want to see you again "Gu Hanzhou..." Jane wanted to say something more, but Gu Hanzhou turned his eyes coldly. This is what kind of eyes, as if the hell of Shura, without a trace of emotion, with ferocity inside, like a heinous devil. "Go away!" He did not have redundant words, only spit out this word coldly. Jane opened her mouth wide, then fell silent, and finally shrugged her shoulders. He quietly retreated to the door, no further step forward. Gu Hanzhou came to Xu Yi warm side, her face appeared pale, there is no normal person''s ruddy. Hands and feet are cold, even stiff. He held her hand tightly, a little bit of warmth, but This time it''s no longer hot. "Brother..." Gu Wei looks at him anxiously. He looked at Xu Yi warm, his face did not have the slightest expression floating, what happened to him? Chapter 1294 According to the hospital process, as long as the family members sign the death certificate, they can take the person back and go to the public security bureau to judge the person as dead. So This person, disappeared in this society, people''s memory of her, only rely on memory. But Gu Hanzhou couldn''t do it. He had written his name countless times, and he had never hated it so much. He picked it up and put it down several times, and finally crushed the pen. The fracture was stabbed into the skin and blood flowed down the pen tube. "Brother, you..." Gu Wei wants to say something, but he is stopped by Li Xun. "Let him be quiet. It''s cruel for him to sign a death certificate." "But..." "Let''s go. He''s not a child anymore. Even if the sky falls, he will take care of his emotions. Because, he is Gu Hanzhou, Xu Yi warm dead, he wants to go the road, or to go. You''re still pregnant. You can''t bear such a high-intensity work. Come home with me and have a rest Li Xun touched her face with pity. She worked hard to prepare for pregnancy for a long time, and finally got good news. The fetus was normal. In addition, she was a doctor, and she was strict with herself. Both the mother and the fetus were very healthy. But the stomach is big, tired also can''t bear. Although in the operating room, most of them are strict training in the main knife, she just check the ECG next to her, deliver things, but also accompany so long. Gu Wei nodded, the matter has come to this critical point, no one can save what. She is also going to be a mother. Naturally, she feels the mood of Gu Hanzhou very much. But now no one can help him, only he can come out. Li Xun took a meaningful look at Gu Hanzhou and took Gu Wei to leave. She refused to go home, but went to the office to have a rest. She couldn''t sleep well, so she just waited on the bench, feeling better. Li Xun knows that she cares about this brother, and he cares more about him, so he doesn''t stop him. They waited outside for half an hour before Gu came out. Gu Wei goes in to see the death certificate and finds that it has been stained with blood and even torn into countless pieces. If there is no death certificate, it can not be reported. The society also admits that this person exists. But People are dead, no matter how to avoid it! Gu Hanzhou goes back with Xu yinuan''s body. It''s summer now. It''s hard to keep the body. With the power of Hanzhou, it is not difficult to preserve the corpse, but the Ji family has come to ask for someone. Ji Youran is angry when she learns that something happened to Xu yinuan. She regards Xu yinuan as her own. She has no children. She and Bai ruolinian are twins. Xu yinuan is equivalent to her child. Her accident, Ji Youran is more anxious than anyone else. If you want to see people when you live, you need to see your body when you die. Gu Hanzhou hides the corpse and you don''t see it behind closed doors. Season leiran directly found a small bomb, the door of the home exploded, no one can stop. Gu Hanzhou seems to be deaf in general, outside the house, but there is a symphony. In the bedroom, where the bed should have been placed, there was a crystal coffin. The temperature inside was extremely low and the body could be kept intact. Season leisurely the wind and fire rushed upstairs, no one can stop. She kicked open the door and saw Gu Hanzhou, like a stone, motionless in front of the coffin. In his eyes, only Xu Yi was warm and could not hold anything else. Ji Youran rushes past and pushes him away directly. For several days in a row, he did not enter the water, and his body was already weak. With such a gentle push, he fell to the ground in confusion, but he still stood up and walked towards the coffin. Ji leisurely grabbed his collar angrily and said: "something happened to warm and warm. You only know to hide her body and yourself. Have you ever thought, how can there be such a blatant robber, just hurt Xu yinuan? " "If you don''t go to avenge her, but you are here to hurt the spring and the autumn, then my warmth will not die in vain?" "Gu Hanzhou, if it wasn''t for you, warm would not die. Warm is the people of the Ji family, I take this aunt! When you are avenged by warmth, I will allow you to worship at the grave. " "Otherwise, you don''t want to see warmth again in your life, and don''t want to give her a stick of incense. Qin Yue, what are you still in a daze about? Take all the warm things in the house away. I let him see things and think of others. I want him to build his own clothes and tombs. " Ji Youran has always been vigorous and resolute. No one dares to violate his words. Gu Leiting and his wife came together. They had been at the door for two days and two nights. The house was locked from inside. Only Xu Yi warmed Gu Hanzhou. No one else could enter or take care of them. Gu Lei Ting thinks that Ji Youran will certainly be shut down when she comes, but she doesn''t want her to be so fierce that she installs explosives first.Now is to take the warm away, this does not wait for the life of Hanzhou? "In law, if you do things so absolutely, don''t you want the third man''s life?" "Your son''s life is life, but my daughter''s life is not? I have never had a good day since I married you. Gu Hanzhou, if you take revenge for warmth, it''s OK to say. If you can''t get revenge, you can''t share the same cave with her if you die. " "The same acupoint..." Gu Hanzhou heard this, his eyes turned and finally had a trace of reaction. "Is it true that if I avenge her, I can bury me with warmth?" "Yes, as long as you do it." Season leisurely Mi Mou says. "Hanzhou, what do you mean by that? Are you going to follow the warm?" "Why not? Can''t men die for women if they want them to be buried with them? " Ji Youran stares. "I don''t mean that!" Gu Lei Ting is in a hurry. He knows that they have deep feelings. No one can live alone without them. However, as a parent, he is sure to have selfish intentions and hopes Gu Hanzhou can live well. After all, they have a child! Their family had a hard time reuniting, and now they are falling apart again. "Auntie, I want to send warmth to Ji''s house, and I will avenge her." Gu Hanzhou straightened his back and said word by word. Only after revenge, he can fulfill his wish and go down to find her with face. Even if you don''t say it, you will do it yourself. It''s just that he can''t pull himself together. What Ji Youran said is that when the warmth is gone, we should thoroughly investigate the murderer instead of hurting the spring and autumn here. It doesn''t matter if she goes first. He soon catches up. She has always been slow. She can catch up with her if she goes faster. Ji Youran hears the speech, also did not do the matter too heartless, promised him to send people back. Gu Hanzhou did not know that he found the monk Youfang to warm Xu Yi. He lit twenty-four long-term lamps. He wanted to keep the fire-fighting for three days and three nights, and kept adding oil to it. Gu Hanzhou didn''t want to fake others, and stayed alone in the room. Ji Youran lets him and Xu yinuan be alone, from day to night, from night to day Chapter 1295 In the dark, all the lights are out, only Xu Yi''s warm bedroom is as bright as day. Monk Youfang recited sutras outside the door for a day and a night and meditated for two days. After three days, the monk said a word of Amitabha and said to the door, "benefactor, you can come out after the completion of the degree." A husky voice came from the room. "Did I ask you to pass it for me?" "It has been said in the recitation." "Well, that''s good." The door opened and the monk saw a withered man. After three days and nights, he lost a lot of weight and his face was dark. Chin is full of green residue, not to take care of, the whole person is like a madman in general. No one has ever seen Gu Hanzhou look like this, like a walking corpse, lost all his soul. Shocked, the monk looked into the house and found that the three meals a day that he had sent in these three days did not move at all. He only drank water. Even if it''s a man of iron, he can''t bear such consumption. "Benefactor..." Before he finished his words, Gu Hanzhou''s body fell down and he firmly caught it. He was still saying, "warm Do you hear me? You must walk slowly, I am good To catch up with you. " Gu Hanzhou fell ill and fell into a coma. He was in a coma for a week. During this week, the Ji family held a funeral ceremony for Xu yinuan at the speed of thunder. However, he refused to worship anyone related to his family. As long as you have a good relationship with your family, none of the funeral posts have been sent. Ji Jia a time shrouded in the atmosphere of depression, can see the white curtain, is sacrificing the dead soul. Gu Hanzhou fell, all the heavy burden fell on Gu Changning and Fu Ying. The two were busy. The Japanese capital society took advantage of this opportunity to crack down on Gu''s stock price. Many people sold it, and the whole imperial capital was shrouded in haze. Gu is a giant of the imperial capital. If he can''t bear it, who can? Fortunately, a week later, Gu Hanzhou was out of danger. The whole person is seriously dehydrated and has lost too much weight. "You wake up at last." Li Xun stood in front of the bed and said hoarsely. "Li Xun, why are you here? What''s wrong with me?" Gu Hanzhou covered his head in pain and pressed his temple. "You..." When Li Xun heard this, the whole person was stunned. Is it not clear why he is lying here? "You forget, when something goes wrong, you will..." Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Gu Hanzhou. "Who is warm and warm?" "What?" Li Xun was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The next day, the whole emperor spread the news, Gu''s president Gu Hanzhou''s wife died, heartbroken, and lost his memory. Another news came out that he had recovered from his serious illness and had already suffered from facial paralysis. He could no longer see joy, anger, sadness and joy on his face. After he woke up, he began to take over the work of the group. This time, he was no longer a timid conservative. Instead, he broke down and maintained his consistent ruthlessness, just as he had done many years ago. This time, the Japanese capital society was so impressed that it almost capsized in the gutter. Not only Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, but also all the family members. Xu yinuan''s first seven are about to pass, but Gu Hanzhou has been dealing with the work, and has never been to the Ji family. Even when he hears the Ji family, he squints and is unhappy. He wanted to frown, but his facial nerves were stiff, so he had to rub his temples. On the first seven days, everyone was nervous and looked at Gu Hanzhou, but he was like a man who had nothing to do. He put on his briefcase and got on the car. "Are you going to Ji''s, sir?" Jiang Han drove ahead and asked carefully. He followed Gu Hanzhou for the longest time, knowing his joys and sorrows, and knowing how he came step by step better than anyone else. He has seen the most ruthless Gu Hanzhou, which is frightening and cruel. He often forces people to go bankrupt and jump from a building. For the sake of interests, it is unscrupulous and inhumane. He has also seen the warmest Gu Hanzhou. He is enthusiastic, and the steel company has become soft around his fingers, and his temper gets better. Everything pays attention to the principle of the bottom line, he has no bottom line, but since Xu Yi warm, everywhere is the bottom line. Because, Xu yinuan does not like things, he never touch. In recent years, he has been honest and responsible, and has been a perfect good man. Take on the responsibility, protect the innocent, and will not let the prisoners escape the punishment of the law. They will never walk in the gray area of the law and play the edge ball. In recent years, Gu Hanzhou is impeccable, perfect, like a fairy, everyone envies.The man saw the admiration, the woman saw crazy want to marry. But now Jiang Han clearly knew that this was Gu Hanzhou four years ago. I didn''t meet Gu Hanzhou who was warm by Xu Yi. A heart is like a hard iron stone, ice can melt, but how can iron stone melt? "I don''t like you to mention that woman''s name again and again in front of me. Since I have forgotten her, I must have my own reason. Because of her, I''m tied up in everything I do. The Japanese capital club is blatantly showing its strength in our capital, but I''m frozen like this. It''s so cowardly. It makes people laugh. " "If it wasn''t for this woman, they''d be able to get out of the house in a month, where they''d have to grind haw for three months and get themselves into a deadlock." "Sir..." Jiang Han was very bitter when he heard this. If it was a former gentleman, he would not have said that. If he hears it from others, he will fight for it. But now, such cruel and indifferent words came out of his mouth. "Help me make a date with Jingchuan Ayako. I''m very interested in her." While he looked down at the documents, he said faintly. "What? Sir, you just lost your spouse. It''s very popular outside. It''s not good to ask the first lady of rijing club at the moment? As we all know, she has ideas for you. When Miss Xu was there, she was unscrupulous... " Before Jiang Han''s words were finished, Gu Hanzhou hit the door with an impatient punch. "Shut up, I said, I don''t want to hear about that woman. Next time, if you do Gu Hanzhou raised his eyes and looked at him coldly without any temperature. Jiang Han opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but I can''t spit out a word. Sir It''s really changed. No, to be exact, it''s back to the time when we didn''t worry about it, only ambition. He didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. Happy because, if he still remember Xu yinuan, he must be heartbroken now. It''s sad that How can he say that he will forget the woman who loves him so much? How sad to know the warm spring? Chapter 1296 "Yes Sir. " Jiang Han choked and said, even if he was reluctant to, it is a very long time, he can not leave Gu Hanzhou. Finally, the car fell into silence. Gu Hanzhou pressed the sun cave, which was painfully painful. From his wake up to now, all the words Xu yiwarm were in his ears. He was tired of hearing, and he warned them with a strong voice, but some people were not afraid of death to mention them in his ear. Xu yiwarm What kind of person are you, can you affect so many people''s heart, let them blame me for forgetting? He went to fantasy desperately, but he could not imagine anything. Even the other second was staring at her photos, but the next second was empty and even the outline could not remember. Li Xun said he was a symptom of depression after surgery. Because his wife died was too painful, his brain formed a sense of self-protection. It kills all the sources of the nerves that hurt the system, and that source is the woman. He could not remember the warm appearance, but he had a clear understanding of her origin. At first, they met, Xu yiwarm is only a small family not favored little daughter, nothing, high number of problems will not, tax rate will not, and also love eating. After four years of financial and financial studies, I became a cook after graduation. Think about it. It hurts all the time. Where did he have been blind at the beginning, looking for such a door not to be the wrong, and also the brain lack of a root rib of the small wife? Even He was also particularly able to eat, and his wechat even paid attention to hundreds of shop members, even every one had charged money. Without going to a place, the mobile phone automatically connected to WiFi in the restaurant. He was sure that his cell phone must be played by this woman often. There must be confidential documents in his mobile phone, and there is no password lock. Before, is it a lost mind? How to a small woman, all kinds of indulgence, all kinds of favor? Others see him now, all think he is crazy now, but he felt that he was crazy! The whole villa, about Xu yiwarm things have been moved away by the season, he can search only the previous photos reported. He wanted to know the woman, but after reading these reports, he felt like an eraser in his mind, which wiped away his memory a little bit. He can''t remember every time, where they went, what traces they left, what interviews they attended, and what activities they attended. For Xu yiwarm impression, still stay in her is Xu family''s second daughter, but finally become a season family exile in the family of relatives and nephews. His wife is a financial student, but she doesn''t like to manage her account and loves kitchen business very much. But These have nothing to do with him. Since I forget, I will forget it. She was dead, but she was alive. No one who has come to the crime will have a good end! Gu Hanzhou squints, and the memory of Japanese Jingchuan silk in his mind is much warmer and clearer than Xu Yi. The woman with beauty and wisdom coexists is Too clever to play with applause and turn him into his own spoils. Such a woman is not a good woman. Gu Hanzhou went to the group to handle the day''s affairs and found that there were too many loopholes left by the previous self. The point where the Japanese capital association should be clamped down is not sure. Even if he let go of the fight, Gu''s family will surely lose blood and won no economic rights that the emperor should have been given. In the future, it will be revenge by the Japanese Capital Association. But now we have lost all the opportunities. If we want to win, we can only win by surprise. In the mall, there are so many principles, only there can never be too much deception in war. Gu Hanzhou ordered dinner time, Jiang Han came to the newspaper, said that the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi had been on the appointment, asked his restaurant location. "Choose the best Japanese store and tell her the address." "OK." ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou came to the restaurant early. She came in a few days. This time, she was wearing Retro Red kimono, her head wearing a lotus root pink silk flower, a wooden incense fan in her hand and a small lotus bag. Gu Hanzhou always looks at people, and a glimmer of light flashs in his eyes. "Miss rijing, please sit down." "Mr. Gu is very elegant, but I was invited to the restaurant for the coming day. I left my hometown for a long time, and I was about to forget the taste of his hometown. Thank you, Mr. Gu." The mouth of the Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi is difficult to cover the smile. She proves that Xu Yi is warm and dead. The people she sent to see Xu Yi warm and warm, one corpse and two lives. She needs to guard against Gu Hanzhou to retaliate on her, but she didn''t expect him to get sick. A week later, she forgot everything directly. What kind of warm meaning, what marriage children, instantly turned into a dark. All her worries are not established now, and it can be seen that Gu Hanzhou is quite conscious and rational now, and at least not to resist the corner, but to choose peaceful coexistence.This is what a smart businessman should do. "Miss Nikkei is beautiful." "Really?" On the day, Jingchuan Ayako''s eyes lit up and said, "you didn''t have this consciousness before." "Before? Before I was ill, I couldn''t tell the beauty from the ugly. I lost my mind. But as long as you are a person, you will make mistakes. Fortunately, I have only been wrong for four years. I just hope that it is not too late to make up for it now. " "Mr. Gu has no conscience when he says this. His wife has just left. You are here to regret and lose your mind. Are you afraid that Mrs. Gu''s body is not cold, and she will live a precarious life below?" "I don''t believe in ghosts and gods, I only believe in myself. I don''t owe her so much. I think I have done my best. I used to be stupid, but now I just want to be smart. " "Smart man? What''s the smart way? " "Do what I should do." He did not explain, but the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi is not an oil saving lamp, has been conjectured. She is in a good mood now, not only pulling out a thorn in the eye, but also making Gu Hanzhou value himself again. Before, because of Xu Yi''s warmth, Gu Hanzhou never looked at himself. Now, his eyes are full of praise and appreciation. It''s just No love. She is not satisfied, this man is his early love, sooner or later will be his own. The two talked happily, but Gu Hanzhou suffered from facial paralysis. He could not see his happiness, anger, sadness and joy at all. He could only vaguely perceive something from his tone. Instead of rejecting himself, he talked about a lot of interesting things, which made her happy. After a meal, Gu Hanzhou sent her back and said goodbye next time. I can''t help but look forward to seeing you next time. She got out of the car and hurried upstairs to hide behind the balcony curtain in her bedroom, poking her head. Gu Hanzhou has returned to the car and seems to be on the phone. She could see that his eyes had been on her window, and that was enough. Jingchuan Ayako''s mood at the moment is Chapter 1297 In the past, she had been eager to eat this candy, but she was blocked everywhere. If she could not get angry, she wanted to destroy the candy and the people who hindered her. But now, all her obstacles have been cleared, and she stands in front of the candy as she wishes. She hasn''t tasted it yet, but she can smell the sweetness and sweetness. Her mood is like a spring. She was repressed too much before, and now she is a little confused and confused. She had never experienced this feeling. It was unprecedented. She always felt that she was very rational and sober, and would not be confused by love like other women. They fell because they had no capital to defeat men. She stands at the peak, only men flatter themselves, she never need to try to please men. But until he met Gu Hanzhou, he despised his own, and actively courted himself, the difference between before and after this is simply cloud and mud. In front of me, still in the mud, the next second in heaven. She was more and more looking forward to what happened next. "Miss, my family''s video phone..." Tanigawa Zhijia knock on the door, the words have not finished, the woman inside said impatiently. "Just say I''m tired and have a rest. Let them not disturb me. I don''t know if there is a time difference between the two countries. It''s too disrespectful to look for me at such a late hour. " When her voice dropped, she also answered the phone call from Gu Hanzhou. "You Why did you call me? " His car hasn''t left yet. The voices before and after are quite different. "I forgot to say good night to you, good dream." "Yes Yes, good night, good dream Japanese Jingchuan Ayako said with ecstasy. "See you next time. I''m going back." "Well, take care of your safety." Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi said reluctantly. When she hung up, she turned around, feeling like she was dreaming. It''s wonderful. Gu Hanzhou drove away, I don''t know why, he didn''t have any sense of achievement, but his heart was empty. After he woke up, he thoroughly checked his computer and found that he had chatted with Fu Ying at night about his antipathy towards Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. The most clumsy method is hard hitting, and the result is undoubtedly heavy losses. The second way Fu Ying only mentioned one. "Let''s start with ryukawa Ryoko in Japan. She admires you. The more you ask for it, the more deeply she feels. When she gets it, she will become a mindless woman in love. You can control it. As long as you grasp the degree, you will not betray Xu yinuan. " After saying such a sentence, Gu Hanzhou stopped. He was angry and asked him not to mention it again. Otherwise, even his brother did not have to do it. When he saw this, the whole person was at a loss. When you have such a rule, the market is like a battlefield, where there are so many rules, the winner is the king, no one will investigate what means you used. It is not despicable that others say nothing. Only those who win are qualified to make a final decision. Can Gu Hanzhou again and again rejected, adhere to their own way, life and death will not betray Xu yinuan. He looked at his former self with a new look and disliked it. However, he had to admit that he also admired him very much. It''s hard for him to imagine what kind of love he was like before. It''s a pity This woman is gone. Otherwise, he must want to know whether she has such charm. But how could she wake up if she wasn''t dead? If a woman takes the whole Gu group to be buried, only a fool will choose the former. He wanted the whole Gu family to prosper. Women are just foil. He tried to persuade himself in his heart, but he didn''t know why. The more he insisted on his own opinion, the deepest convulsive pain in his heart. As if At the bottom of my heart, I still have a self who is crying and struggling, saying that he is wrong now. He left unhappily all the way back to the villa. You can see the light of the villa from a distance. He enters the door to change shoes and take off clothes. The maid at the door helps him to do everything. He glanced at them and found that they were all looking down at themselves. He said, "am I a monster? Are you all afraid of me "No No, it''s just that the husband is not as easygoing as he used to be. Besides... " The maid was afraid to go on. "Besides what?" "I I don''t dare. I''m afraid my husband will drive me out. I need this job. " Gu Hanzhou heard the words and understood that before a few servants did not obey the rules and mentioned Xu yinuan, he sent people away. He had no choice but to hold down his forehead and said, "no punishment."Short three words, full of strong impatience. "In the past, when the hostess was there, she helped you. There were very few servants in the villa. It was all the time for the husband and wife to be alone." "Wasn''t I terrible before?" "Since we had the hostess, my husband''s temper has improved a lot, and he loves to laugh. He is very easy-going to us." Gu Hanzhou smell speech want to frown, but can''t command the nerve on the face. It''s really a headache. A servant is a servant. He pays them to work. He only needs to serve himself wholeheartedly and doesn''t need to get along with them peacefully. Why waste feelings and energy on unnecessary people and things? It can be seen that Xu yinuan is a silly woman. "In the future, there will be no hostess in this family. You should be afraid of me. That stupid woman, do everything is confused, do not have to think about, do their own work well "Yes It is... " They answered in fear. They still miss their hostess. In the past, it was like a home here. The servants who couldn''t go back on New Year''s holidays gathered together happily, but now The man had only the cold furniture, the cold wall and the cold master. Gu Hanzhou was irritable and upset by a woman who could not remember his face. He went back to his bedroom, which was dark with no lights on. I don''t know why, he even came to the head of the bed skillfully, reached out and touched, always felt that there should be a small night light on the wall. By the way, Ji Youran even moved the night light. I seem to remember The woman used to light up the light in her bedroom when she was waiting for herself. But now Pa - the lights turned on, and the room was full of light. Everything in the house belongs to me. I can''t see anything used by women. He came to the bathroom to wash and look at himself in the mirror. There is no expression on the face, only a pair of deep dark eyes can express emotions. There''s anger in my eyes, and there''s also I don''t know where the pain comes from. He moved the corners of his mouth to laugh, but he couldn''t squeeze out any expression. Facial nerve necrosis, when can good, nobody knows. Xu yinuan A person who makes himself a mess, only his own heart is dissatisfied, but the rest of the people are mourning. Why, alone forget? The self-protection consciousness of the brain, how much pain does her death bring, can make herself so. When he mistakenly thought that his second brother died for himself, he did not suffer so much to lose his memory. Why can Xu yinuan? They have been together for only four years. How can they compare with the brotherhood of his two brothers for 20 years? "Xu yinuan --" he hugged his head in pain with one hand and called out her name, while the other hand smashed hard at the mirror. Clang - Click Chapter 1298 Broken lens, cut his fist, blood gurgling out. Mirror suddenly divided into countless themselves, eyes pain. Damn it, he has no memory of such an important and indispensable woman in his life, even There is no concrete outline in my mind. He didn''t know how her eyebrows were, whether she liked to wear skirts or trousers, whether she wore braids or hair, what she liked to eat and drink, how tall she was, how fat and thin she was I don''t know anything. I only know that she is the daughter of the Xu family. Her name is Xu yinuan. She has a deep relationship with the Ji family. The general figure can still remember in detail, but how they met and what they experienced. Obviously, countless people told him that there were so many news reports to inquire about, but After reading it again, my mind is blank and I can''t remember what I should remember. How deeply he loved this woman before, he could not remember it for a moment after he was traumatized. Even Hearing the name from someone else''s mouth, the nerve exploding pain in my mind. It''s so painful It''s like a heartrending pain, so He banned anyone from speaking her name. Can only try to convince themselves, the past is in the past, people are dead, they can not look back. But why, already did not think not to read, or chest upset, even He went to see Jingchuan Ling Zi in the sun. He felt so guilty that he wanted to stab himself. He took care of the wound at will and bandaged it up. He lay in bed, staring at the ceiling. Still can''t remember, racked his brain, head empty. He thought that he must have loved to the extreme before, but now he will. He dare not remember. He emptied his mind of all his thoughts, and whether he was looking after his family or not, he deliberately approached ryukawa Ryoko. Just as Take it as revenge for my wife''s death. Maybe if I avenge her, I will feel better here. He put his injured hand on top of his heart. I don''t know why He felt that his mind, so will be facial paralysis, do not know the emotions, and even lazy to disguise. "Oh, Xu yinuan, you are so powerful that you can make me like this." "I used to believe what I was like for you. You It''s really magic, but I can''t remember why I fell in love with you "I can''t even remember, but now the pain is like this. Damn it You can''t Don''t you go? " He murmured in pain, curled up in his car, and struggled with a headache all day. As night fell, he was tired and his breath ached. There are countless pores all over the body. I feel that there is a needle buried in the pores. It hurts a lot when I move it. Breathing, speaking, brain functioning It hurts! It hurts my hair, my nails and my skin. But he was sad to find that he did not remember anything, the reason for his sorrow could not be said, that is, pain. The more he tried to restrain, the more painful he became. He went to sleep with pain, and only when he fell asleep could he dream of her. During the week of his coma, he repeatedly met her every day, even though he could not see her face, he could feel her breath. Dream - long, but also look forward to. He was looking forward to his poor sleep. "Here you are..." Gu Hanzhou heard the familiar female voice. During his coma, he constantly heard it and knew it well. He even realized whether he was awake or dreaming. He seemed to speak into the air, but her voice came from all directions. "Why can''t I remember you, but I dream of you every day." "Well?" She slightly doubts a, very young girl''s voice, crisp and smart, like a lark who can always sing. "Your brain has forgotten me, but your heart still remembers me." "My heart There is no such thing as you. " "If you don''t, you don''t have it, tough and soft hearted. He wanted to see me, but he denied it ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve made me what I am now. I have no expression. I think you may want to kill you. " He said in a negative test that he didn''t like to be influenced by her. "If you talk to your daughter-in-law like this, you will regret it!" Gu Hanzhou is a little stunned when he hears the speech. Is this the meaning of Xu yinuan or his subconscious? The only thing he couldn''t tell was whether he was talking to Xu yinuan or With another self. Buried by themselves, want to come out, but can''t find the exit of another self.Gu Hanzhou, who loves Xu yinuan deeply, knows people''s feelings, knows cold and warm, knows love and knows hate, which is much better than what he is like now. He is now It''s like a body, except to drive out the Japanese capital club and take back the agency right of the agent He had no idea. He doesn''t know what he will become in the future and who he wants to meet. It seems that this is the ultimate goal of my life. "How much do I love you? Can you tell me? " "You know it in your heart. Don''t ask me. You''ll know sooner or later." "I want to know now." He roared, but this time no one answered. There was no one around and his shadow was long. However, there is still a delicate figure beside his shadow. He turned to look around, but he was empty. He woke up in a dream, still sweating and panting. He longed for and was afraid to dream. He got up his spirits. Now is not the time to be sad. He still has a heavy burden on himself, which makes him unable to breathe. He asked Jiang Han to prepare a gift for Jingchuan Ayako, a hand embroidered kimono. The gift had just been sent, and not a moment later, he received a call from ryukawa Ryoko. On the other side of the phone, her voice was so excited that it was like a child who got his favorite toy. Maybe even she didn''t realize that she was no longer an invincible Japanese Ryoko. She was just an ordinary woman eager to be loved. The rest of the men in front of her eyes, no interest, she only feel for Gu Hanzhou. "You sent me kimonos, you know? At my bar mitzvah, my dad prepared kimonos for me. If a man gives a woman kimono, but It''s significant. " "Oh? Do you still have such a statement? Last time I saw you look very nice in kimono. It was amazing. I''ve been trying to give you something. You seem to have everything you want. I can only talk about it. Just like you like it. It''s not in vain for me to find a first-class embroidery master. " After the words are nonsense, Gu Hanzhou side of the phone, while a glance at ten lines, distracted at the document in hand. Deceiving women seems to be a natural skill of men. He clearly knew what Japanese Jingchuan Ayako was attracted to and what he longed for. As long as more attention, a little use of lies, she will be dizzy. The premise that she is a strong woman is that she is also a woman! Chapter 1299 He didn''t chat with Japanese Jingchuan Ayako for a long time. You seemed too enthusiastic, and the other party took you for granted. When dealing with a woman like Jingchuan Ling Zi in Japan, you should be at once indifferent and enthusiastic. Let her not be sure of your mood and get angry. He hung up the phone in a hurry on the pretext that he was still busy. Kawabata was just in the mood. She was very happy to receive the gift from him. She wanted to chat with him all the time, but he seemed very anxious. She seemed to have something important to do. She is also not good to block, some reluctant to part with farewell, and then hung up the phone. After Jingchuan Ayako hung up the phone, she was still watching closely, expecting whether he would make a second call. And Gu Hanzhou over there has never looked at the mobile phone more than once, concentrating on doing things in his hands. Some of Gu''s projects are in serious deficit. He wants to find a way to get back on track. Fu Ying only managed J.C. and filled a lot of them. He also had a branch office in Y country, and had little success in Gu Changning''s hands. As for the Kettering family He specifically investigated Jane Kettering. The legendary character, in the first 23 years, appeared as a daughter, and finally changed into a man. He is very deep in the city and has a comprehensive mind. It seems that he has a delicate heart. Gu Changning has a lot of contact with him. He has only one word for Jane. "Terrible." No one knows how deep Jane''s city is. A man who can imprison his own parents and is in charge of power, with his back on the royal family, has power and power, and is a popular figure in manleton. Such a person is even attracted by Xu yinuan. He found that Xu yinuan''s pursuers were still many, and the young leader of Yan''s group was one of them. These are all great people. He just thought of Xu yinuan, and his heart trembled. He pressed his temple and swore. "Damn it, how do you think of this woman again?" He seems to be bewildered. No matter what he does or thinks about, he will naturally involve Xu yinuan. He was helpless. Jane was also responsible for the death of his wife. He begged Jane to protect Xu yinuan, but he ignored Xu yinuan for his children''s private affairs, so she was kidnapped and killed. He has not left the imperial capital, because Xu yinuan''s matter repents unceasingly. It''s time to talk to him. ¡­¡­ Jane has been in the pub all day in a muddle these days. He was a man of extraordinary appearance, and it was difficult to distinguish between male and female under the light and wine. It was not only women who accosted him, but also some handsome men. Jane is in a bad mood now. At the beginning, she fought with the National People''s Congress, so no one would dare to step forward. He was so drunk all day that he continued to drink when he woke up. When he was drunk, he was lying on the couch with a seat in the seat. He gave enough money, just like painting a place to accommodate himself. He never thought that Gu Hanzhou had come. Once, threatened to let himself out of the imperial capital, do not want to see their own people, now sit calmly opposite him. A few days later, he lost a lot of weight, but he became sharper. The momentum of the whole person was very different from that before, with a fierce force. His face has been unable to see the mood, a pair of Phoenix eyes slightly narrowed, inside like the sea of night, hidden crisis. "Why are you here? It''s Do you want to drive me away? " Jane''s voice was a little hoarse and full of guilt for him. "No, the previous account has been written off. Now we are friends and very good partners. Look at you like this, like Xu yinuan, she died, you should also be very painful. No, you''re really miserable. You get drunk all day and stay up all night. " "What do you mean by that?" Jane had heard about it for a long time. He lost his memory. He didn''t remember Xu yinuan''s appearance. He even made an appointment with Jingchuan Lingzi to have a dinner. The matter was very heated. The bar is full of people of all walks of life, gossiping all day long. Over the years, he and Xu yinuan are like a couple of gods and fairies. I don''t know how many people have made this pair of friends. Suddenly, the living one is still having dinner with other women so quickly. People''s hearts are a bit broken. Jane didn''t take it seriously. She just listened to it as a joke. However, seeing Ben Zun today, he felt that those rumors were true. Now Gu Hanzhou It''s like a dog with a heart. "Gu''s capital turnover is difficult now. A project in country y can cooperate with Kettering. I only need 10% of the profit, and the rest 90% will be given to you. It can not only solve the problem of Gu''s capital operation, but also let you make a good profit. Today, we don''t talk about private affairs. We only talk about business affairs. You are also a businessman, and you should understand the interests. " He said faintly. But Jane was not calm when she heard this. She put one hand on the table, and Lin grabbed his tie with one hand."No personal business? You want me to revenge Xu yinuan, is to cooperate with you? What are you? What do you think of her? Can the death value of a commodity be estimated? " "Why are you so angry? If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t have died. " "Gu Hanzhou, it''s really my negligence, but don''t forget who sent those people. I can''t be at her side 24 hours a day, there will always be time to drill holes. You put the blame on me. What about you? Are you still not a man? Even if I am responsible, can you get rid of it? " Jane''s eyes were full of scarlet, and her blue eyes were like a sea of blood. He looked at Gu Hanzhou angrily, but he was calm and looked at himself. "I have never denied my responsibility. My biggest fault is probably that I have married such an incompetent wife and can''t protect myself." "What do you mean, you bastard, you know how determined I was to give her to you!" Jane was furious at what she said. Without hesitation, he smashed it down with a fist. Gu Hanzhou can''t dodge, the corner of the mouth is hard to get a hit, and instantly see blood. There was blood foam between the lips and teeth. Jane''s blow didn''t relieve her anger. The bastard''s words were too bad to hear. "It''s obvious that you provoked her and made her look like this. You''re still not a man He jumped directly from the table and jumped to Gu Hanzhou. The two fight, Gu Hanzhou''s Kung Fu is much higher than Jane''s, previously lost the first opportunity, only to get hit, after Jane''s every attack was blocked. Gu Hanzhou has been defending, not attacking, has given Jane face. Finally, he pushed hard, and the two men opened the distance. Jane is out of breath, and Gu Hanzhou is just sweating, as if nothing happened. He flicked the ashes on his body and said, "you are not my opponent. If you don''t cooperate sincerely, I won''t ask for it." Then he turned to leave, but Jane stopped him. "Gu Hanzhou, you will regret what you said today!" He said darkly. Chapter 1300 Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and stopped. He didn''t know why. His head hurt for a while, like being pierced by a sharp thorn. He was extremely miserable. He subconsciously clenched his fist and tried to hold back the sharp pain. He vomited out a turbid breath and turned around, his eyes were very deep, as if he had overturned the thick ink. "I have no regrets in my dictionary." He squinted and said in a cold voice. He did not return to leave, the pace of firm wind, no moment of hesitation. Jane looked at the direction of his departure in a mixed mood. He went back to the booth again and asked the waiter to deliver the wine. One cup after another, like drinking water. The liquor rolled down his throat and burned his internal organs. No matter how good a person''s drinking capacity is, he can''t stand it. Just as he was drunk to death, a man came in a hurry. "Jane!" This voice is full of concern. Jane heard the sound, vaguely looked up, but saw Xu Yi''s warm face. "Warm..." He was so surprised that he subconsciously raised his hand to touch her face. Li Sha, who came in a hurry, heard two words coming out of his mouth, and his heart trembled violently. It was like being held by an invisible big hand, and it was hard to breathe. Her heart is not the taste, but the spirit. She helped Jane up, and he couldn''t walk steadily. Most of the weight was on her. Her weak body was hard to support, and every step was extremely difficult. She sent Jane to the car. She wanted to send him back to Ji''s house. But when she thought of Xu yinuan''s accident and he could not escape, she was afraid that the Ji family would hold a grudge. Hesitating, she had to send people to the hotel. Because of the traffic jam, the car started and stopped, and Jane felt the river in her stomach. His face was flushed with pain. After seeing pear yarn, can''t help but be anxious. "Driver, it''s OK to take a detour. It''s hard for you to drive steadily." "All right, all right. I''ll go around and make sure I drive smoothly." The driver had no choice but to deviate from the main street and took 20 minutes to deliver the man to the hotel. The waiter took him to the room. Although Jane had been drinking too much, she had not lost her mind. The first thing she did was to look for the toilet. Finally, I vomited in front of the toilet. Pear yarn let the waiter to prepare things to sober up, see him vomiting, constantly patting his back. She was very uncomfortable when he made himself like this. But he had no choice. After all, the one who left was the one in his heart. Maybe, I was just an accident, a fleeting accident. She did not wait for his answer, Xu yinuan had an accident. He I''m in a hurry to reply to myself, so I''m also a murderer. She never expected to be with Jane, but she couldn''t help falling. She didn''t want any answers. She just hoped that he would come out of the shadow as soon as possible. Jane vomited a lot, and she was much more comfortable. Pear gauze poured water for him to gargle, wiped his face with a hot towel, and helped him to the bed. He was sobering up, sweating hot all over his body and his hair was wet. "I know you''re sad, but why do you torture yourself like this?" Pear yarn heartache said. Jane heard someone talking, but she couldn''t hear what she was saying. He only knew that there was a soft and waxy sound, like a warm sound. "Warm..." He had too much to say to her, and in a hurry, he directly held her hand. Pear gauze''s action is severe, Zheng Zheng''s looking at him. He I mistook myself for Xu yinuan. "Warm, Gu Hanzhou, a jerk, has forgotten you. How can he forget you? He is such an ungrateful guy. He is not worth your doing this to him. It is not worth..." "He''s not worth it? Is that worth it? " Pear yarn secluded said, only know to say others, how don''t you look at yourself? "Warm Sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t do it He said, full of guilt, at the moment, like a child who has done wrong, with a confession on his face. He slowly curled up into a ball, helpless. Lisha''s heart is slightly painful. She actually knows little about Jane''s past. She only knows a general outline. She doesn''t know what he has gone through. In front of the outsider, he was the decisive leader of the Catlin family. He was the only one in the mallton family. His status is no less than that of his sister Kawabata. He should have been the existence of infinite scenery, but he But it''s like going through all the vicissitudes.She had never seen him as he was, and she wanted to hold him in her arms. She bent down and put her arms around him. "You can''t be reborn after death. You won''t be happy to know that you are so miserable. She''s gone, and it''s not necessarily a bad thing for the living to forget. If you remember, isn''t it more painful? " She continued to comfort, hoping that Jane could look a little open, not so persistent. "Warm..." He didn''t hear him clearly, but he still read his warm name. Pear yarn helpless, at this time, the hotel prepared wine soup. But her question also came, how can this wake-up soup pour into Jane''s mouth. He even refused to drink the wake-up wine soup. Every time he got it on the quilt and clothes, how could he sleep at night when the quilt was wet? She hesitated again and again, and finally simply put up the wine soup, mouth to mouth across the past. Pink lips gently pressed on his thin lips, and then the tongue was flexible to pry open the gap, and then carefully across the Xingjiu soup. This wake-up wine soup with lemon, sour, also some bitter, not good to drink. It took a long time, but the method was successful. She could not be shy at the moment. After all, Jane was not awake and didn''t know what she had done. She continued to cross over one by one. He was not at ease at first, but gradually became quiet. Now lying in bed peacefully, just like a child asleep. She looked at the man in front of her, her eyelashes were very long and fine, and her skin was white and smooth. The eye socket is deep, the bridge of nose is high and straight, and the appearance is exquisite and endurable. He has an excessively beautiful face, reversing the appearance of all living beings, and is unable to distinguish between male and female. Such a man, she only saw in the cartoon, did not expect that the reality actually exists. She was so distracted that she didn''t realize that the soup was finished and she had not left. At this time, originally closed eyes, but slowly opened. Inside is a deep blue color, like the boundless sea in general. Too clean colors. She watched his pupil shrink slowly, the original blue color, gradually deep, as if dyed with ink. Wait Is he awake? Chapter 1301 Li Sha stares at the man in front of her, two people four eyes opposite. She had not regained consciousness for a long time, and her brain was still in a state of deadlock. Jane was the first to react and frown. There was a woman lying on his body. He doubted whether he was dreaming or not. He drank too much and his eyes were not good. Otherwise, how could this woman be pear yarn? He thought it was a dream. "I think I miss you." His tone clear rang out, and then big hands around her body, help her into the arms. Turning over slightly, he threw her out of bed. Pear yarn this just reacts to come over, the whole person is covered circle. She didn''t dare to struggle, because the man had closed his eyes and seemed to be going to sleep. He thought he was dreaming and she couldn''t tear it apart, otherwise it would be too embarrassing. She waited patiently, waiting for him to breathe evenly before she crept out of bed. But he had bound his hands and held them tighter. She couldn''t escape, struggling carefully. But They held each other so tightly that he could feel any small movements she made. Nephrite in the bosom, the feeling is so real. Jane was stunned. The experience of the dream was a little too real. He realized something was wrong, frowned fiercely and opened his eyes. At the moment, the mist was gone, and his eyes were bright and sharp. "Pear yarn?" He uttered two words in a low, hoarse voice. Li Sha''s heart thumped for a moment, and he realized that he was completely awake. The effect of this wake-up wine soup is too good, isn''t it? "Good What a coincidence Are you here? " Lisha looked up embarrassed smile, trying to break the embarrassment. But as soon as he said this, the atmosphere became more awkward. In retrospect, Jane just What was pear yarn just doing? "Did you just kiss me? Kiss me secretly "No!" She quickly waved her hand and said nervously, "I didn''t take advantage of your drunkenness to take advantage of you. You''re drunk. I just want to give you wake-up soup. " "The spoon doesn''t work, so So I just She felt guilty and lowered her head. She didn''t know why. According to the truth, she was a girl and suffered a lot. But how could she be so counselled. Feeling is that she takes advantage of people''s coma, takes advantage of others, greedy for other people''s beauty. It''s strange. This man is so beautiful that he feels guilty. "So you just use your mouth, don''t you?" Jane said with a headache. She didn''t expect that it was not a dream, but a real one. She''s too bold. She''s still in the hotel. She''s just talking to each other. Is she not afraid of her drunken promiscuity? "You are so brave. What can I do to you if I drink too much?" He said with some reproaches. It''s not because she is at ease with herself, but because she doesn''t know how to protect herself in front of men. "What can you do to me?" Pear yarn did not respond to come over, instead asked a question of doubt. But as soon as she spoke, she regretted it. What else can you do? Are you a fool? Asking such a stupid question? She regretted it, but it was too late. A woman said to a man, what can you do to me? It''s a shame. Jane''s face sank, and she turned over directly and pressed her under her. His body is filled with dangerous and mysterious atmosphere, which makes people indulge and fear. "What can I do to you He doesn''t look like a man, or doesn''t have that thing to make her so fearless? He had to educate her to understand that men are not easy to get along with. He swam away with his big hand, picked it gently, and the button opened. She''s wearing a dress with white lace on the inside as soon as the buttons open. Jane saw the scene and stopped breathing for a moment. Pear gauze also embarrassed incomparable, complexion show red. The crimson had spread to the back of the ear, to the neck. The skin is pink and attractive, just like a beautiful Pandora. Everything is attractive. His breathing became heavy unconsciously. Damn it, he thought he could control it, but seeing all this, he was ready to move, and his body had the most primitive desire to shout. He has not been so throbbing for many years, not even to Xu yinuan. He has never been aggressive to Xu yinuan, because Xu yinuan is always the best in his heart, and it is shameful to touch him. When they were sleeping together, he always felt that he was committing a crime and was sacrosanct.But now, he wants to be a jackal. No, calm down! Jane gritted her teeth and thought she was too reckless to frighten people. He was about to get up and leave, but he didn''t want pear yarn to grab his wrist. This action made him stiff. The delicate and soft fingertips of the woman touched his slightly thick wrist joint, and both of them felt as if they were electrocuted. Pear yarn light bite the lower lip, very shy, but still summoned up the courage of 12 points said: "how? Don''t you dare? What can you do to me if you want to escape and not let me see? " The meaning of this is undoubtedly approval. Jane''s heart was startled. She didn''t expect pear yarn to take the initiative. She knew what would happen next, but she still didn''t stop it. Clearly I''m ready. If he''s gone now, he''s not really a man. This, like a fuse, instantly ignited all the enthusiasm in the simplified form, coupled with the role of alcohol, reason was crushed instantly, leaving only Lust. He pressed her under him and tore her clothes. For the first time, he felt so eager for a woman''s body. But As he was about to take off his clothes, the scene of the beach came to his mind. The animals tore his clothes like this, and then "Ah --" he had a sharp pain in his head, and he jumped directly out of bed. He held his head in his arms, and it was so painful that he could hardly breathe. That nightmare, still lingering, struggling with their own. He thought he could get through it, but in fact, he couldn''t. He can not tolerate his dirty body, to touch a woman''s pure body. "What''s the matter with you?" Li Sha was frightened by him and got up in a hurry. Jane turned her back and gasped like a wounded beast. "It''s OK. I''m going to take a bath. I''ll ask the waiter to bring you clothes." When Lisha heard this, she immediately understood that even if she wanted to devote herself, Jane would not give herself this opportunity. She is about to marry Miyagawa Mingyin. She doesn''t love him and wants to be wild once, but He refused. A man refuses a woman in bed, which What a shame. Is it because Xu Yi is warm? She knelt down on the bed, tears falling soundlessly. Chapter 1302 By the time Jane had finished her bath and calmed down, the room was empty. On the bedside table was the wine soup, under which was a piece of paper. Drink the hangover soup, or you will have a headache the next day. I''m going. ] Jane pressed the aching temple and seemed to understand something. She must have misunderstood it. But this kind of thing can''t be told. He sighed and drank the rest of the sobering soup. Pear yarn out of the hotel building, no taxi, aimless walking. Night gradually generated, streetlights lengthened her shadow and seemed a little lonely. Some men come forward to chat up, she speaks Japanese, people misunderstand language barrier. At this time, a black Casa followed him. She walked slowly and the car drove slowly, which was hard for her to notice. She looked back and saw that it was Miyagawa who was driving. He did not ask her to get on the bus, nor did he hide in the dark, not be found by her, so he followed slowly. He drove so slowly that the car behind him kept honking, and he ignored it. Finally, someone got out of the car and knocked on his door. Miyagawa Mingyin raised her eyes and looked at the pear yarn. Under the black frame glasses was a pair of dark and terrible eyes. He was dressed in a suit and looked like an elegant gentleman. However, Lisha understood that if he had no public hazards, how could he help the emperor settle so many things. In the eyes of citizens, Prince Zhaoren is gentle, kind and magnanimous. He is a good man. In Li Sha''s eyes, her fiance is a wise man, shrewd and capable, vigorous and resolute, and even A little paranoid and scary. Emperor Ming had four brothers, only he had the title of Zhaoren. In fact, he was the least brilliant prince in the royal family and was not taken seriously. But when she was a child, she went to the palace to play. When she saw him being bullied, she went out to help. Because she is the second daughter, although there are not so many hardships at home, but she is not as good as her sister. She could understand miyakawa''s mood, so they became good friends. Encourage him to be a wise man, encourage him to be a man of wisdom, and encourage him to practice hard. At the end of the encouragement, he was irresistible, and his position was at its zenith. The Ming emperor succeeded to the throne thanks to his internal strife. When the emperor asked him what he wanted, he said "I want to marry pear yarn." Since then, she has tasted what it means to eat the evil fruit of oneself. In fact, he is paranoid, selfish and possessive, and does not allow anyone to disobey himself. He is a man of uncertainty, his taste is difficult to guess, so cabinet ministers are all kinds of headache. Sometimes she can''t figure out what he wants! See, Miyagawa voice directly down, the people behind see the owner down, angry with his nose, said: "how do you drive? Driving so slowly, how can you let the people behind you get along? " "It''s not a one-way street." He said faintly. "Even if it''s not a one-way street, you can''t do this. You take one car to..." "As I said, it''s not a one-way street. I don''t like people who talk a lot." The other side has not finished speaking, Gong Chuan held his hand. With a little force, the other side squealed. "What''s wrong with you? You hit people "Yes, I''m in a bad mood. I need to get angry." Miyakawa did not reason at all and started directly. After the car owners continue to come down, not accustomed to this matter, have to start. But so many people, can''t beat Miyagi, to the end, his clothes are still flat as before. "Stop fighting!" Pear yarn urgent, hurry to stop. Miyakawa seems to have been waiting for her this sentence, her voice just fell, he immediately stopped. He looked at her, speechless, just opened the co pilot''s door. She gritted her teeth and finally got into it reluctantly. "You are..." Other drivers see him to go, also want to say something, but Gong chuanmingyin looks back coldly. The lens refracts the sharp light and makes people feel cold instantly. In an instant, he was silent. Miyagawa Mingyin got on the car, didn''t say a word, the car drove quickly. She was so scared that she grasped the handrail for fear that she would be thrown out. "Miyagawa Mingyin, what do you want to do She said angrily. "Say, what have you done?" "Jane and I went to the hotel to have a room, OK? Can''t you trace me? I''ve opened my house. I have a record of consumption, you know. " "What''s more, you follow me all the way, and you know why you''re asking me?"She said angrily. Just then, the car suddenly stopped. The sudden brake, the friction caused by the tire gripping the ground, let her hard to fall forward, almost hit the front of the glass, and then the body forced to bounce back. She was so dizzy that she could hardly distinguish between the East and the West. Miyagawa Mingyin hit hard on the steering wheel and said, "don''t you have any explanation?" "I don''t have any explanation. I even want to give my first time to others. Are you satisfied with this answer?" "Rijing Lisha, are you challenging my patience?" His eyes were red, and there was a terrible look in them. His fiancee, blatantly told herself that she wanted to sleep with another man. It''s a joke. "Yes, I said I don''t love you and I don''t want to marry you. Can''t you understand people''s words? I always treat you as my brother and friend. I respect you and respect you. Is that what you do to me? " "But you said you wanted to marry me, you said." The man growled. "Miyagawa Mingyin, how old was that? Do you remember what I said when I was a family member? I can''t help but help you. I''m not asking you to marry me. You can live the life you want. " "But the life I want is to be with you!" "You I can''t say you, you are all wrong Pear yarn angry said, he never asked to discuss, but after the event to inform. He won''t ask her if she likes this. Don''t ask her what you like to eat. What he gave was precious to him, but she didn''t love it. He never asked her what she thought from the bottom of her heart. He imposed his own thoughts on her every time. She was tired. I can''t breathe. I feel like I''m talking to a bull. Playing the lute to a cow is probably the meaning. His so-called love is selfish possession. "Do you know what you are to me? Have you ever heard of a struggle? Whether it''s sweet or not, you just need the melon to be yours. I can''t resist our wedding. I''ll marry you. You don''t care whether my melon is good or bad, and whether someone has eaten me "I will bear with you, and you will bear with me. Shall we all keep one eye open and one eye closed?" "Can''t you fall in love with me? I love you so much. " Miyakawa look painful said. "What do you mean you love me? Do you love me, I will love you? Miyakawa, I ask you, what do I love most? " "You love Freedom. " "Yes, what did you give me? Would you put me in another cage?" She said sarcastically. Chapter 1303 "I helped you when I was a child and told you that only by being strong can I be free. I grow up not so fast as you, see you step by step to the present situation, as a friend, I am very happy for you. Prince Zhaoren, what a beautiful Title The Emperor and his cabinet have given you. " "I feel that you are one step away from your freedom, and I have to work harder." "I thought you were my role model and driving force, but if you want to marry me, you will lock me up in your own palace. I hate royalty as much as I hate my family. I have been bound by rules for more than 20 years. Do you want me to be covered by royal rules? " "I can give you the best!" Miyagawa Mingyin emotional some excited said. Lisha heard this and laughed. "That''s all I despise." He always knew what he wanted, but he never gave it to him, and even imprisoned himself. At the end of the day, they both fell into a dead silence. The atmosphere is frozen, and the car is very depressed. Miyagawa''s eyes are deep and he clenches his fist. "Lisha, don''t betray me, or I will make you regret." It''s a threat, he said. Pear yarn looked out of the window, no response, just eyes gradually wet. She opened the window and the night wind blew in, drying all the tears. She still obediently went back with him in the end, she had no ability to resist. Jane lay on the soft bed of the hotel, pressing her temples with a headache. He kept calling Lisha, but nobody answered. Just then, his cell phone rings, and he answers with emotion. "Pear yarn..." "It''s me." Harley said faintly, but he couldn''t hide his disappointment. "Harley, what''s the matter?" "I know everything about the capital. You don''t make any sense there. Come back." "She Are you ok? " "Well, it''s just She made a decision. I can''t decide. I can only come to you. " "What decision?" Asked Jane, plucking herself together. After Harley said that, Jane immediately sat up from the bed, shocked. "What? You''re serious. She really said that. " "Well, she''s determined, so I''ll ask you. Maybe This is your last chance. I want to do it for you. " Said Harley, plucking up his courage. It takes a lot of courage to do what you love. Jane fell silent when she heard this. For a long time, he said, "I''ll go back right away and help me keep an eye on her. Don''t let her do anything stupid." Then he set out and made his way back to manleton. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou tried hard to capture Japan''s Jingchuan Lingzi and let the Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi fall completely. The plan that should have eroded Gu''s group is also running aground step by step. It is coming to the last critical moment. If the chamber of commerce still exists, then everyone has the power to fight for economic rights. News from Jingzhou, let Japan Jingchuan Ling Zi speed up. At the same time, she is immersed in the gentle countryside where Gu Hanzhou makes friends and faces the pressure of her family. She knows that she should do everything for her family from the overall situation. But She couldn''t give up. But she finally decided that, according to her family''s wishes, she could not be soft hearted. In addition, at this time, Gong chuanmingyin comes to the door and says that he wants to save his family. He should be grateful for Gu Hanzhou''s kindness to save pear yarn. When she heard the news, she was so happy that she immediately told her family that this was the meaning of Prince Zhaoren, and it was hard for her family to say anything. She also has an excuse to stop. She is afraid to force Gu too hard and make Gu Hanzhou unhappy. Gu finally has a chance to breathe, the economy and stocks are recovering. Gu Hanzhou was so grateful that he invited her to his home for dinner. For the first time, Gu Hanzhou invited himself to his home. she was so happy that she picked the best skirt and sprayed all the perfume that men loved and turned into exquisite makeup. The woman in the mirror has a protruding figure, a waist full of holding, a swaying gait, and a lotus growing step by step. God has given her the best skin bag, upside down all living beings. It''s like a sword to a man. She can get twice the result with half the effort. She enjoys the benefits of her looks, and she suffers as well, because she can''t find a man to match her. It was not until she met Gu Hanzhou that she understood what she wanted. She was ready for everything, including the night care. Gu Hanzhou is ready for everything, just like a lion catching prey. He has put baits at the gate of his nest, waiting for the lamb to enter. He didn''t look forward to the next appointment. He just wanted to invite someone to his home. Since the other Party promised to attend the appointment and was so late, he must be ready to stay.But He was in a dilemma. He has no interest in this woman. He even doubted that he was not a man. He was born with a good face and impeccable figure. The man couldn''t move his eyes. But he looked at it, but it was boring. For this reason, he specially prepared Xu yinuan''s photos, staring at them every day, trying to find a little memory. Every time I see it, I still have a little impression, but it''s gone. But the subconscious still knows that Xu yinuan''s figure is not as good as rijingchuan''s Lingzi, nor is she as beautiful and intelligent as she is. It''s reasonable to say that Xu Yi is much warmer. If he looks at the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi, he must be surprised. But he doesn''t feel at all. Is Have these four years altered his aesthetics? When he was wondering, Fu Ying pushed the door in. "What are you doing? Prepare a candlelight dinner alone? No, two knives and forks. Who did you invite? " Fu Ying is sensitive and puzzled. He just came to get something, but he didn''t want to see it. "Invited Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, waiting for the prey to bite." "Are you going to sell your body? No, you must clean yourself up. You can''t betray Xu yinuan. " Fu Ying is in a hurry. "Isn''t that what we agreed on a long time ago? Take advantage of her feelings for me "Different!" Fu Ying said eagerly: "at that time, you didn''t forget Xu yinuan. Even if you used Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi, you also knew what to do and what not to do. There must be a bottom line, such as physical contact. But now you are a single individual. I don''t feel surprised at what you do, but you can''t, you can''t be irresponsible to Xu yinuan! " "But she is dead." "What if I die? I tell you, you are not Gu Hanzhou at all "What? Dead a woman, I am not even myself? " He said sarcastically, the eye color darkens, inside flows the frightening color. Fu Ying said this, listening to very harsh. He is Gu Hanzhou, identity, leather bag character, is, no one can deny. Because Xu Yi is warm to death, isn''t he Gu Hanzhou? This is some kind of bullshit theory. Fu Ying sniffed at the speech, as if he were laughing at him. After hearing this, Gu Hanzhou said, "are you laughing at me?" Chapter 1304 "Of course, you enjoy the success of Xu yinuan''s training, but you think she will die when she dies. Don''t you think it''s funny?" "What results?" "The Gu Hanzhou that Jingchuan Ling Zi fell in love with in Japan was a little changed by Xu yinuan. Do you think someone would like you four years ago? You are cold-blooded, clear-cut, regardless of right or wrong, and only pursue interests. " "You are a standard businessman who is only for profit. You are gloomy in your heart and the city is very deep. You have calculated many people and never thought of protecting anyone with your life. You as like as two peas ago, Kyokawa Ayako, four years ago, you are acting like a Japanese. Do you love Kyokawa Ayako? "You don''t like, you even hate women like this. Then why did she fall in love with you? Because you are upright, you have responsibility and responsibility, and you are strong, resolute and unremitting. You can sacrifice your life and death for the one you love. All the girls in the imperial capital are still saying that it''s easy to get priceless treasure, and it''s hard to take care of Hanzhou! " "Do you know what that means? It''s the person who died in your mouth that changed you from a cold-blooded animal to a flesh and blood Gu Hanzhou now. You are a person who has been redeemed. What qualifications do you have to say that the person who saves you is a waste? You used to look like I did, no one likes it, you yourself You won''t like yourself Fu Ying is aggressive and powerful, pointing to Gu Hanzhou''s nose and saying. Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. Japanese Jingchuan Ayako likes a man trained by Xu yinuan, which has nothing to do with her appearance four years ago. But his disposition now stays in four years ago, all about Xu yinuan has forgotten. He enjoys the fruits of others, but I don''t recognize what this woman has done. But Why did he forget her alone? Why! "Well, you''re right. I''ll ask you why I remember everything but forget her. Why did she leave me alone when she made me like this "Do you think I like the way I am now? My mind is blank, I can''t remember her, not even outline. You''re all talking about that woman, but I don''t know anything about that woman! How can I love, how can I hate? I try not to think about that woman and concentrate on what I am doing now, but you don''t let me go! " "I don''t want to forget, but I just can''t remember. If you teach me, how can I remember Xu yinuan and this damned woman who turned me into this and left me alone?" Gu Hanzhou was a little excited and lifted the table like crazy. His brain now explodes like pain, he is really very desperate to think. He felt that every nerve in his body was tense since he woke up. Every time I think of Xu yinuan, his nerves are always broken. The pain is hard to say. He also pretends to be calm and do what he should do. The porcelain plates all over the table fell to the ground with a crisp sound. He knelt on his knees in pain, holding his head in pain. "Brother?" Fu Ying saw this and immediately went forward. He was convulsed and roared with pain. "Xu yinuan..." "Who the hell are you?" "Why should I forget you, why? It''s not easy for me to forget you. It''s better to remember you and grieve... " "Ah --" he hissed, his pupil gradually lost focus, and the whole person fell into a coma. Fu Ying quickly took him back to the room and invited a family doctor. Finally, because the equipment was not complete, he was directly sent to the hospital. Li Xun took a picture of his brain, and found that his nerves were highly tense, and the surface of his brain was hyperactive, which was easy to cause many diseases. "He can''t be stimulated any more. If you look at his brain waves, even if he is in a coma, as long as Xu Yiwen is mentioned once, his nerves are tense once." As soon as his voice dropped, Gu Hanzhou''s brain wave reached a peak. If he goes on like this, he will be prone to sudden death because of his nervous tension. His body has reached the limit and can no longer bear the load. "He was in pain, but I''ve been struggling these days, and I don''t know when it''s over "It seems that I blame him wrong Fu Ying showed a guilty look, just at this time Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rang. He hesitated for a moment, input Xu yinuan''s birthday directly, and the mobile phone was unlocked directly. "Well? He didn''t change the code? Remember that number? " He froze. The phone call was made by Jingchuan Ling Zi in Japan, and he realized that Gu Hanzhou had already arranged the dangerous situation. He quickly answers, Japan Jingchuan Ling Zi has already gone out, said that will arrive in half an hour. He pondered for a moment and patted Li Xun on the shoulder: "my brother will give it to you. I will go to meet that coquettish bitch." "Why, are you going to die instead of Gu Hanzhou?""Not really. I only like my wife. I don''t want anyone but my wife." "And you?" Li Xun didn''t understand. Fu Ying smiles and looks confident. Li Xun doesn''t ask any more questions. He knows that he must have his own way. Fu Ying knows Gu Hanzhou very well. Now he forgets Xu yinuan, his mouth is mean, and he treats people coldly. All day long, Fu Ying makes the servants look at him with fear. How can he be gentle before. In the past, we can''t tell who is better than thunder. He changed into Gu Hanzhou''s clothes, took his mobile phone wallet and asked Jiang Han to pick him up. He also called back to the villa and asked them to get new cutlery ready and the kitchen ready. On the bus, Jiang Han reported the recent business of the company and Gu Hanzhou''s plan today. I intend to let ryukawa Ryoko lay down her guard completely and let her trust herself completely. Later, Gu Hanzhou''s plan was to get the important internal information of the rijing society. Fu Yuan had already begun to try to invade the firewall. As long as he got the information, he immediately intruded and tampered with it, making the internal of the Japanese capital club in chaos, so that he could not attack the imperial capital chamber of Commerce during this period of time. Of course, the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako will not let go, alienating her from the Japanese capital society, thus becoming the target of public criticism. Although Gu Hanzhou forgot Xu yinuan, she never forgot who had hurt her. Although he ostensibly wants to care for his family, in fact Just want to give Xu Yi warm a justice, just he is persuading oneself just. Fu Ying learns all this from Jiang Han''s mouth and can''t help but sigh. He really thought that Gu Hanzhou forgot everything and became a cold-blooded and heartless man. But he now knows that some people even if the brain forget, but the heart will always remember. As long as the heart is beating, you can''t ignore it. He did forget Xu yinuan, but his heart will not fall in love with anyone again. Fu Ying listened to Jiang Han''s words, while checking Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone, found that each password lock is Xu yinuan''s birthday. He also found interesting, is Gu Hanzhou''s memorandum. Chapter 1305 On the 21st, the first day I woke up, they said I had died. I''ve never been married. Where is my wife? What''s more, which woman dares to approach me? Tired of living? On the 22nd, I forgot one person, the last one I should forget. Xu yinuan, who are you? 23 There is a villain on it. Gu Hanzhou''s characters are very beautiful. But this painter is like a painter of soul. Fu Ying''s aesthetics really can''t agree, because it''s so ugly. Big eyes, high nose, small mouth, long hair. It''s OK to look alone, but it can be combined together. The eyes are not aligned, the nose is crooked, and the mouth is drooping. It''s so ugly. Gu Hanzhou wrote below: "I really want to know what you are like, so that I can keep my peace for you for such a long time. If you don''t, I think I''ll stay in peace for the rest of my life. I was ambitious, but why Have you worn it out? " On the 24th, Xu yinuan, I don''t know what you look like, but miss you very much. I see something about you in the lounge, where your breath is stronger than the whole villa. I saw your underwear. It''s naive, but It''s cute. It''s a cartoon cat. You''re such a child. On the 25th, I met with Japanese Jingchuan Ayako again. I feel guilty, as if I''m sorry for you. On the 26th, I connected to the WiFi of Yangji frying. I couldn''t help walking into the store. The boss said that we hadn''t come for a long time. He sat opposite me and talked a lot about you No, it''s about us. I quietly eat fried pork, listen to him say this, suddenly I want to cry. I want to cry, isn''t it ridiculous. On the 27th, because I was connected to WiFi yesterday, I couldn''t help going to every store one by one to inquire about everything about you. Well, I came to the conclusion that you can eat very much and love to eat. I think It''s delicious, too. On the 28th, you''ve eaten too many shops. I''m getting fat today. I''m wondering why I''ve been able to keep fit until now, which may be a miracle. On the 29th, I went to the supermarket today because I heard from the servant that we often go shopping. I stood in the freezer in front of the cash register and looked at the contents. Suddenly, a sentence appeared in my mind. "Oh, the price has gone up. It used to be 50 cents!" I think you must have eaten this popsicle. There are not many diaries. The content of every day is very short, but Fu Ying can''t read it any more. Every time I look at it, I feel pain. Gu Hanzhou seems impatient these days and orders everyone not to talk about Xu yinuan. He is like a cold-blooded monster. In the seven days after Xu yinuan left, he is vigorous and vigorous, like a changed person. But who knows, the small movements behind him are all in memory of this woman. He did not remember, but he never gave up looking for her existence. He is just cold-blooded on the surface, but in fact, his heart is still hot. It seems that everyone has misunderstood him, and no one is qualified to speak of him. He clenched his mobile phone. For a moment, his mood was very complicated. When he thought of Gu Hanzhou''s painful appearance, he was not satisfied. "Gu Hanzhou spends the longest time with you on weekdays. Has he ever mentioned Xu yinuan?" "It''s OK, sir. Life is very normal, that is I''ve been alone for a long time "Alone?" "Well, I often stay in the lounge alone. The Ji family moved away the things about Miss Xu in the villa, but the president''s office did not. There are bookshelves in Mr. Xu''s lounge, romance novels and some fashion magazines that Miss Xu bought at the beginning. There is also miss Xu''s love of decoration style, like the color of bedding. I wanted to have someone change. I was afraid he would not be happy, but my husband didn''t say anything more, just said... " "What do you say?" "Mr. Xu saw Miss Xu''s cartoon underwear, dismissively said naive." Fu Ying couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Gu Hanzhou, a proud and charming ghost, speaks childishly, but feels lovely in his heart. The two chatted without a word, and finally arrived at the villa, which was a little faster than that of Jingchuan Ayako from Japan. He immediately set it down, but there was no fault. He was ready to go. After everything was in place, Japanese Jingchuan Ayako also came. He was very gentlemanly out to help her open the door, she was ecstatic, the face appeared a shy color, even red face. Fu Ying is also a big eye opener, used to this woman''s condescending face, suddenly saw this little daughter''s posture, even some nausea and vomiting. He tried to resist nausea, expressionless, imitating Gu Hanzhou. This facial paralysis is to bring their own convenience, do not need to do rich facial expression, lest be noticed. "I''m sorry I''m late." When she went out, she felt that her small dress was not good-looking, so she changed from one dress to another, and finally she was delayed. "I should wait for you. You can come." He said gently, showing his manliness.Her heart secretly happy, feel Gu Hanzhou''s own change, prove her charm is great. As soon as Xu yinuan died, he immediately transferred his love. Although it is said that they have forgotten, it also proves that they do not love deeply enough, and they will forget when they die. It is simply that the gods make a beauty for them to be together. He held out his hand and offered to invite Ryoko. She was a little surprised because they had dinner and movies together, but never had physical contact. Although he was very friendly, he never had any further meaning in his body. She also secretly took the initiative to wipe his sleeve, but he bent down to pick up things, as if unintentionally. But she was no longer able to take the initiative, because of her embarrassment and her arrogance, she was not allowed to lower her body again. She saw that this time, "Gu Hanzhou" actually took the initiative, and she immediately extended her hand. Fu Ying saw her will to get the appearance, in the heart silently recite. "My wife, I didn''t mean to." Two people inside, the chef has begun to prepare ingredients, the same day by air Kobe beef, as well as the freshest salmon sashimi. He asked her how well it was cooked and what kind of sauce she wanted, and then he told the kitchen to make it. The sashimi was cut on the spot. Each piece was very thin and melted at the entrance. Ryoko kyokawa was very satisfied with the meal because it was all her preference. At the same time, Fu Ying clapped her hands and a small dining car was pushed up. There was a dish in the middle, which was covered. "Dessert?" She asked suspiciously, but she didn''t think it was because it was too big. Fu Ying has no words, so profound, end foot Gu Hanzhou feeling. Rigorous and solemn, but occasionally affectionate, fascinating. He personally pushed the dining car to bring rijingchuan Ayako in front of him, and then opened it. Inside are red roses in full swing. Although this method of chasing girls is very conventional, but it is not tired of trying, very useful. Jingchuan silk has received numerous flowers in Japan, but only this one is the most beautiful. She picked it up and couldn''t help but put her nose up and sniffed. It was fragrant. She did not notice, Fu Ying hook up the corner of the mouth. Chapter 1306 He once imprisoned Xie Jun, and he still has some refined hallucinogens in his hand. Now he just uses them. The floral fragrance and seasoning are all added. Although I don''t know that it doesn''t work, it''s OK to let her get confused for a few days. She accepted the flowers with delight and looked at the sky outside. She is waiting for Gu Hanzhou to take the initiative to stay. But she pretended to be reserved and said, "that It''s too late. I have to go back... " As soon as the voice came out, there was a burst of thunder, and then it rained heavily. Now it''s normal to have thunderstorms in summer. When it rained, the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi was very surprised. Did even Tiangong cooperate like this? It can be seen that they are made in heaven and earth, and no one can be separated. Fu Ying saw the rain outside, and his heart was filled with joy. Even God was making opportunities for him to leave this cheap woman to make a game. "The rain is heavy and the road is not safe. I have a lot of guest rooms here. Do you mind?" "This Isn''t that good? It''s not very good... " "I will be responsible for you. You should know who I am when I am Gu Hanzhou." When Jingchuan Ling Zi heard this sincere words, her heart moved. He had never been so proactive, and he had never said anything so straightforward. During this period of time, he always gives people the feeling that he can not be seen clearly. He feels that he is close to others, but also feels that he is out of reach. She''s never been able to figure out what he means. Now Is he showing his mind? "Well What about your dead wife? The whole emperor knows that you love each other very much and envy others "You know, I lost my memory. I can''t remember this woman at all. I even think I''m crazy. How can I marry a worthless woman, she is not as smart as you, not as beautiful as you, and not as smart and generous as you are. She''s no good at all. It''s hard for her to be elegant. " "But you fell in love with her? It''s not a fake. You fall in love with a woman who doesn''t accomplish anything Japan Jingchuan Ling Zi said playfully. "You should know my situation at that time. It was said that I was not good in the imperial capital. I was ugly, old, moody, and even not good at that. She appeared beside me, willing to give me warmth. I think that''s why I wanted to marry her "You are not down now, are you so ungrateful?" She jokingly said that the corners of her eyes are charming and enchanting colors. "I''m not ungrateful. I''ve been obedient to her for four years, and I don''t think anyone can do that. I''m not ungrateful now, but I''m awake and know what''s right for me. Xu yinuan and I are people from two worlds. If they are forced to merge together, they will only make each other tired. " "You should know that if I didn''t worry too much, Gu couldn''t have been in such a deficit. She''s gone, and I''ll let you go. I''m not weak. " "I appreciate your talent. You''re smart and capable, and you don''t muddle along. You''re calm and thoughtful. I always felt that I was very good at business until I met you, and you really made me look at you differently Japanese Jingchuan Ayako is not stingy with praise words to express his good feelings for him. Fu Ying pursed her lips and looked at her with deep eyes. At the moment, must be affectionate looking at, eyes blurred, let her fall into it. He has cheated many women. Even if it is such a difficult Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, he is confident to deal with it. "Now you understand why I appreciate you so much. We are the only people in the world." "Glib "How do I know if you deliberately use the beauty trick on me for the sake of the imperial capital chamber of Commerce?" Jingchuan Ayako said in a coquettish voice After she let go of her hands and feet and felt his details, she also became bold. She put her finger on his tie and pulled it off a little bit, which was very ambiguous. Fu Ying tried to endure the nausea and continued to make the scene full. "It depends on whether I can make it." "I''d like to see it if you can." "That''s easy." Fu Ying fell to the ground and had a steady and powerful voice. Without saying a word, he beat and held up the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi. She was startled, instinctively hooked his neck, which stabilized her mind. No woman can resist a man''s sudden attack. He went straight upstairs, and she blushed at once, but did not stop him. They came to the bedroom and he put her directly on the bed. Then he got up and said in a warm voice, "here''s the master''s bedroom. I''ll sleep next." "What?" These words make Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi cover up. Don''t you sleep together? "I''m a gentleman. I can''t do anything to you."He said softly. Women like men, sometimes they are serious and rogue. This kind of trick that wants to refuse to return to welcome, is how not tired. The heart of Japanese Jingchuan ayang just wanted to be scratched by a kitten''s paw, and the heart was itchy and impatient. Looking forward to the next thing, he unexpectedly got up with great seriousness, but made her heart unbearable and especially uncomfortable. "Gu Hanzhou, don''t you want to use the American male program for me?" "If I succeed, don''t you think I have any other idea for you?" "Well, maybe, if not?" She said in a provocative way. "Oh?" The tone of voice is up, some of which has a long meaning. He pulled off his tie, took off his coat, and then button a section of his shirt to reveal his strong chest muscles. The Japanese Jingchuan silk son shy low head, but can not help but look up. Click the sound of the belt lock, which has been pulled out and thrown on the ground, seems to be ready. He leaned down, but he was nervous. Why is it still static outside? I see two mouths are about to touch, or not. Finally, must not have, lip petals are equal, he wants to give Gu Hanzhou a crazy beating. In order to defend his love with Xu yiwarm, he also sacrificed too much! Seeing the scene is not ready, he is now riding a tiger, and not going on will make the Japanese Jingchuan ayang confused, but continue, he really sorry Zhou Ting! Just when he was in a great deal of trouble, there was a shooting outside. Here it is! He was very happy in his heart, and immediately got up and put on his clothes. Japanese Jingchuan silk is also scared, how can there be gunshot. And when they saw some men in black, they came down from heaven, and they were bound with ropes, and came to assassinate them. Fuying hurriedly to protect the Japanese Jingchuan silk behind, a few fighting, still without damage. The other side was in a state of impatience and could only shoot, but there was a deviation, and he shot at the Japanese Jingchuan silk. Fu Ying immediately flashed over, and the bullet passed through his shoulder without blood. Chapter 1307 "Hiss -" he uttered a painful cry, then lifted the quilt directly and threw it at the people, blocking their sight. And the people downstairs also heard the news and rushed to him. He successfully took the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako to retreat. "You Are you all right? " She was frightened and heartbroken. Fu Ying has a severe pain, but can not do facial expression, has been forced to endure, a large amount of sweat on the forehead. The doctor arrived and suggested that he should be sent to the hospital without delay. He would stop bleeding for Fu Ying and wait for the arrival of the ambulance. After a lot of trouble, the bullet was finally pulled out, and people were safe and numerous. During the whole process, Jingchuan Ayako was accompanied by every step. She was even more nervous than Fu Ying, and directly ordered her own people to check. Finally, it turns out that The rest of the chamber of Commerce started. Those people thought that Gu Hanzhou had betrayed the chamber of Commerce and conspired with her to destroy the chamber of Commerce, so they chose to start first. When she heard the news, she couldn''t help laughing. It was a wonderful opportunity. Gu Hanzhou has never given up the chamber of Commerce, and has also said in her negotiations that the chamber of Commerce will not give up. Knowing that it was a dead end, she admired her courage. She did not intend to kill the chamber of Commerce, do not want to destroy the image of Gu Hanzhou. But I don''t want to. People from the chamber of Commerce will do things and take the initiative to push Gu Hanzhou to his side. It is really the best of both worlds. This is a great opportunity to win over Gu Hanzhou. Jiang Hanshou in front of the bed, advised her to go back, this matter can not spread out, will cause unrest in the imperial capital. It''s so conspicuous that they went in and out of the hospital together. In order to consider Gu Hanzhou, Jingchuan Ling Zi finally agreed to leave. She also has some gains today. She knows Gu Hanzhou''s feelings for her and the business of the chamber of Commerce. She is only a little sad and has not accomplished anything today. But She subconsciously covered her mouth and laughed contentedly. Finally, some progress has been made, which is not a bad thing. Take your time and it will be more interesting. Fu Ying''s injury is not serious, he just pretends to be unconscious and swindles people away. Li Xun bandaged the wound for him and said, "Gu Hanzhou has already woken up. It''s no big problem. Just after waking up, he locked himself in the ward and didn''t know what he was thinking." "I''m dying for him." "I see. You go to see him and tell him the good news." Fu Ying went to visit Gu Hanzhou, but he didn''t respond to knocking on the door. He was ready to ask someone to remove the door, but at this time, the door opened from inside. He was nothing but pale. "What''s wrong with you? Are you ok? " "You''re hurt." "For your injury, are you ok? Do you feel sick when you wake up "No "What''s wrong with you? Are words as precious as gold? " Fu Ying frowns, some unhappy. "Go back first. I''m tired." There was no change in his face, and he did not know what mood he was in. "Well?" Fu Ying is a little unpredictable. Looking at Li Xun, Li Xun shrugs his shoulders innocently. "When he woke up, he was out of his mind. He didn''t know what was going on. Was he over stimulated by you?" "Do you want to send him to psychiatry? I disguise him for a period of time. I know the plan to deal with it." "Well, you''d better go back with him." Fu Ying helpless, follow him back, Gu Hanzhou drive, he was injured sitting beside. "What happened tonight." Fu Ying said everything he planned. Gu Hanzhou pondered for a moment. According to the original plan, no one from the chamber of Commerce defected. But this is not a bad thing, which makes the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi trust himself more. "Can you bear it next? I can disguise you. " "No, I can do it myself. I know what to do in the future." "How do you sleep and wake up feeling Is it strange? " "What?" "Like Changed a person, originally facial expression looks strange frightening, now talk is also so short, do not want to talk to people? Why do you feel like you''re coming out of the hospital dead? " "Nothing." He said lightly, eyes straight ahead, has been driving steadily. He seemed to have changed nothing, but he seemed to have changed everything. Fu Ying pursed his lips and said nothing more, leaving everything to his own disposal. Gu Hanzhou went back to his bedroom and directly checked the thermal imaging monitoring. He saw that rijingchuan Ling Zi went to his bed and frowned fiercely. All night, he found someone to change the quilt and cleaned it inside and outside. Then he went in. He was staring at the dresser, the bedside table, the wardrobe for a long time.There''s something missing, a lot of things missing. That night, he tossed ginger cold, bought a lot of things back. He put them one by one. In front of the washing table is the body milk that Xu Yiwen used to use before, as well as skin care products. There was a large dresser in front of the bedside table, which contained her cosmetics. He also bought the latest lipstick of the season. In the cloakroom, added a lot of warm clothes, she likes small white shoes, jeans, also like long skirt. And her bag accessories, everything. By the way, there is a box under the bookshelf, all of which are her snack hiding places. She just finished eating and was not taken away by Ji Youran. He bought a lot of small snacks, imported expensive, there are also small spicy bar and so on. The shelves are full of fashion magazines, romance novels, and some strange books. There is a flat under the pillow. She likes to lie on the bed with her feet up in pursuit of the drama. After a few hours of chasing, she forgets herself. He spent so much time that Fu Ying couldn''t have been unaware of it. When he fell asleep and was woken up again, he saw that the room was completely new and restored to the appearance of two people living there. The whole person was stunned. "You are..." Gu Hanzhou didn''t seem to see this man, and said to himself. "Menu, warm, and a small book. I like to take notes." He bought many nice books and put them in the cupboard at the head of his bed. "Gu Hanzhou You remember, don''t you? You remember that, don''t you? " Fu Ying was so happy that he clasped his shoulder and asked excitedly. Can Gu Hanzhou look at his eyes are very flat, like the general well. He said faintly, "what if I remember it?" This words, block Fu Ying speechless. Think of how, people have died, think of it, do not need pain? Fu Ying chooses silence and falls into a dilemma. He forgot, and everyone wanted him to remember Xu yinuan. Now he remembered, but they thought it was better to forget. "Go out, I''m going to bed." He said faintly, the voice is cold and dull, does not contain any emotion. All his enthusiasm, at the moment of Xu yinuan''s death, had been soaked in cold water, and at the end of the day, there was no smoke left. The door closed and the night was deep. Gu Hanzhou lies in bed, staring at the ceiling. What if I remember? Xu finally understands that it is not his deep love that makes him warm every night. There is a voice in the bottom of my heart. "You can''t forget her, never forget her." In his original plan, there was also a plan to hurt Xu yinuan. By finding a secret place where there is no one to protect her, he can gain the trust of ryukawa Ryoko. The plan or the plan, the follow-up development is right, but the person is not People shouldn''t die! Chapter 1308 His heart was pounding at the thought of it. He finally let go of his hands and feet and concentrated on the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako affair, but he could not afford the cost. The reason why he refused to do so is because of the Japanese Jingchuan Xi''s words. He can''t afford to lose. He will regret it. The night wolf had a willful time, and believed his brother, but what he got in the end was his wife''s separation and his family''s destruction. He warned himself with his own experience that he could not afford to lose. Even though he thought of the plan, he would not dare to implement it. I didn''t expect that God would make fun of him and let them get to this point. He wanted to follow her now, but he couldn''t. Japan Jingchuan Ayako must die! The Japanese capital society also has to pay a heavy price. He wanted to show them what a stupid thing he had done. At the thought of this, hate intended to grow in the heart, a pair of scarlet eyes. But What''s the use of revenge? A life to lose a life, may be Yi warm never come back. He curled up in a ball and pretended to embrace Xu yinuan on the other side and pretended that she was still there. But he just hugged the air and went to sleep in pain. The next day, he came out as if nothing had happened. Japanese Jingchuan Ayako also found enough evidence to confirm that others in the chamber of Commerce want to start first. He deliberately pretended to be very angry and agreed to the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi''s conditions. They worked together to bring down the imperial capital chamber of Commerce. Next news As the chairman of the chamber of Commerce of the imperial capital, Gu Hanzhou, however, paid no attention to the chamber of Commerce and joined hands with the Japanese Capital Association. [traitor of the imperial capital chamber of Commerce, accused by thousands of people] the two attended the press conference together and were questioned by reporters. "Mr. Gu, are you worthy of your dead wife for your crazy pursuit of miss rijing?" "Don''t you think it''s too much for your wife to pursue others so eagerly after her death for a month?" "Miss rikyo, is such a man worth trusting for life?" "Worth it." "Because no one dares to negate me, or I will make him worse than dead." She smiles incomparably brilliant, affectionately looks at Gu Hanzhou, but says threatening words. Gu Hanzhou cast a glance at her and responded lightly. "Don''t mention my dead wife in front of me. I''d be better off without her." "If there is any objection, try it." "Mr. Gu, you will be punished!" The reporter said angrily. "My retribution, you should not see it." He said faintly, coldly looked at the eye, let the human fear fear. Gu Hanzhou has changed Back to the memory of four years ago, it may not be so terrible. Now he is the hell Shura. Openly provoking reporters, threatening to speak, and Japan Jingchuan Ayako high-profile together. All this went on in silence. At this point, Marlton Kettering -- "what are you looking at?" As soon as Jane came out, she was sitting on the sofa watching TV. She happened to be broadcasting global news, reporting on Gu Hanzhou. He rushed forward and turned off the TV. His palms were sweating and nervous. "He''s a scum man. Ah, the legendary pig''s hoof. My God, I''m so angry." The woman touched his big round stomach and said indignantly. "You Don''t you have any other emotions when you hear that? Like sad? " "What am I sad about? Do I know him? By the way, what about baby? Where have you been? " "Cynthia went to Harley." "I''m hungry and want to eat. I have a super good appetite and can eat a cow." The woman said with a smile that she mentioned eating like a child. Jane saw the situation, confirmed that there was no afterwards, and she breathed a sigh of peace of mind. He took women to the restaurant, careful not to mention too many things. ¡­¡­ As time goes by, we can see the day when we are fighting for the right of agency. Japan''s Jingchuan Lingzi has already won the victory, but the imperial capital chamber of Commerce has been in vain. As chairman, Gu Hanzhou has stood by her side and offered her advice. What else can she worry about. When the two sides compare their economic strength, they are sure to win. If you have strong economic strength, you can get it. She has nothing to worry about. But the day before the agency came down, she was drunk. Gu Hanzhou held a banquet in advance, saying it was a celebration banquet. She also wanted to celebrate and continue that night. She was a good drinker, but somehow she drank too much.That night, the Japanese capital society was in chaos. Some hackers entered the protection system and stole high-level secrets. A lot of important information has been leaked, and some things that can''t be seen by Japan Beijing society have also been shaken out and reappeared in the world. One night, the shares of Nikkei club went down like crazy. The reputation of the company group has been damaged, and no one will buy shares of Nikkei again. However, the people of the Japanese Capital Association searched everywhere for the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, but they couldn''t find it. The next day, a meeting was held at eleven o''clock to elect the right country to administer the Asia Pacific Economic Region. Finally elected is the imperial capital! The decline of the imperial chamber of commerce is just a manifestation of the unprecedented unity of all its members. The Japanese capital society was originally crushed, but now such a thing has happened, affecting the economic turmoil of the whole country. Considering the national reputation above, the imperial capital was chosen. The Japanese capital society has been planning for so long, but in the end, nothing has been done. At this time, the most important person in charge, rijingchuan Ayako, has not yet appeared. When Kawasaki woke up, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon, with a splitting headache. She didn''t know when she fell asleep. She didn''t drink much. Last night I vaguely remember that someone was asking her. "What''s the password of the advanced protection net of Japan Beijing society?" "How many protection points are there? What is the password for the important secret? "Rijing Club..." Many, many, she even remembered. Is it a dream? No, the existence of this dream is too strong, absolutely not a dream, as if it had happened. She suddenly got up to look for the mobile phone, but found that the mobile phone was turned off, turned on and found countless missed calls and messages. She opened at one o''clock and couldn''t believe the content. The account of the Japanese capital society was stolen overnight and tens of billions of dollars were stolen. Even, all the scandals of the Japanese capital society in recent years were exposed, and the royal family of Jingzhou was disgraced. Moreover, the meeting held this morning has been several hours since the scandal broke out in country R. the Japanese capital club, which accounts for 60% of the country''s economic output, is disqualified. For a time, the Japanese capital society had a bad reputation. Carcinogens are found in cosmetics. Cheap herbs are sold at high prices. And so on, scandals, everything. She didn''t dare to go on looking, she just felt dizzy. Ok How mean. Now she felt that she was stupid, paralyzed by love, careless, giving them an opportunity. She was holding her cell phone and just wanted to ask Gu Hanzhou what was going on! She stomped downstairs, just in time to see Gu Hanzhou sitting on the sofa, watching today''s midday news. That''s exactly what''s shown above Chapter 1309 "Gu Hanzhou! What do you mean? You lied to me, didn''t you? " She stood in front of the TV and pointed at him angrily. Although the evidence is conclusive, there is no one else except him, but she still does not want to get the answer personally. Gu Hanzhou directly turned off the TV, Feng Mou deep, inside the abnormal cold. This one eye, does not contain a trace of emotion''s fall on her body, and before the affectionate appearance of heaven and earth. He got up slowly, strode to her and said, "as you can see, these days it''s cheating on you." "You Why do you do this to me, why! " In Japan, Jingchuan Ayako''s mood collapsed and her tears began to fall. "What do you think? It''s you who sent someone to kill wennuan. She still has my child in her stomach. It''s a type of male fetus. The due date of delivery has come down! I know that she is buried in the tomb of the Ji family, but I can''t worship her! " "At home, there is nothing that belongs to her breath at home. I can''t even see things and think about people. I can only fantasize about how she is still there "How many times have I tried to strangle you? But I think it''s too light to strangle you. I want you to enjoy falling off the mud. It must be wonderful "You You beast, you are not human at all. How can you do this to me. I believe you so much and love you with all my heart, but you But what have you done to me "Don''t say you love me, you are so unworthy!" Gu Hanzhou directly pinched her neck and picked her up. Suddenly lost the fresh air, she kept struggling, double chaotic pedal. His nails pierced into his skin, but he didn''t seem to feel it at all. It was a pleasure for him to slowly close his fingers and see her die in front of his eyes. "You''ve defiled me and my warm home here." "You Gu Hanzhou, you are not a man... " She couldn''t feel any temperature. What she saw was not a man, but a devil. To be more precise, it''s walking dead. From the beginning of Xu yinuan, he became like this. Seeing that she couldn''t breathe, she was going to faint, but he let go again. She fell to the ground, gasping and coughing. "Somebody, send her back to the rijing mansion to see how she faces the people of the Japanese capital society and Prince Zhaoren, so that she can have a good look at her own mess and clean up slowly." "You are a luxury to give you pleasure. As long as I''m alive, I promise you''ll be better than dead every day. " He grabbed her hair fiercely, which made her beautiful face distorted. He was close to her ear and his voice sounded negative. When Jingchuan Ling Zi heard this, she trembled. It was a hot summer day, but she felt the whole person fall into the ice cellar, shivering with cold. Her eyes are hazy, see Gu Hanzhou head also do not return to leave, and she was also taken out. Unable to face the great pressure from the family and the royal family, she chose to leave home. The Japanese capital society must elect a successor, and everyone''s eyes are on the rijing pear yarn. Originally expected to return home and Miyagawa Mingyin marriage, but because the Japanese capital club needs someone to come out to maintain the overall situation, her marriage has been stranded. In Japan, Jingchuan Ayako shuttles in the streets of Jingzhou, and it is no longer the original bright and beautiful appearance. She was dressed in a flop, a cap and a black mask. Sitting in the corner of the tavern and listening to other people''s talks, she was chatting about the failure of Japan''s Beijing society to enter the Chinese market this time. They are talking about her emotional feelings, which will give people an opportunity to take advantage of. "On that day, the eldest lady of Beijing was very proud and selfish. She looks down on us men. In fact, we are all very happy that she has been cheated. At last, we have eliminated the evil of the people! " "That''s it! No one looks up to it. Now it''s OK. I was cheated by a man. It is said that he is still a married man! She doesn''t look up to the men in our country. She wants to go back and become a junior. " "Ha ha ha ha ha, this is really a happy thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people were talking about it. None of them loved themselves, and they were all in trouble. She didn''t finish a glass of wine, holding it tightly in her delicate hands. These people are before they can not look up to, if in the past, I heard such words, they will certainly be broken into pieces. She almost couldn''t hold back several times, trying to rush out and cut their tongues. But this is not what it used to be. If she does not restore the situation, she will not have the face to appear in front of the public. She wrote down today''s disgrace, and will surely give it back one hundred times in the future! She picked up the glass in front of her and drank it down. She lowered her hat and went out of the pub.Outside the night wind a little cold, she subconsciously wrapped into their own clothes. She used to be a five-star hotel, but now she has to hide in a small hotel. She has contacted her confidants and sorted out a lot of materials. She must let Gu Hanzhou pay the price. She has already thought well, take back all her own, want to let Gu Hanzhou live like death. She was so old that she had never been humiliated. And those who laugh at themselves have to pay the price of blood. She thought well of everything, how to make a comeback, how to make them look at each other, and reappear the former glory. She has never tasted the taste of failure, this time her heart is aching, she believes that she will do it again, will not be defeated by anyone. As long as, give her a chance, she will never let such a stupid thing happen again! She clenched her fist hard and vomited out a foul breath. She picked up her cell phone and called her confidant. She learned that Gu''s group is still in the rest stage, after all, the previous blow is not small, to recover really need a little time. "Well, I see. Now is the best chance for us to do it. I must make those people regret, especially Gu Hanzhou She gnashed her teeth to read out his name, now there is no love. "If I see him again, I will let him die without a burial place, and let him kneel down and beg me!" She said angrily. Just then, a faint voice came from behind her. "Is it? Now that I''m here, what do you want to do to me? " The sound has no temperature at all. It is measured in the shade as if it comes from the abyss and hell. When Jingchuan Ayako heard this, her mobile phone fell directly from her palm. "Representative!" There was a steady stream of sound from the other end of the phone. Gu Hanzhou stepped forward and stepped on the mobile phone with one foot. His shoes rolled and creaked. Japanese Jingchuan Ayako where there is just called the prestige, the first reaction is to escape. But men are faster. He clasped her shoulder with his fingers like pliers. "Don''t you want to see me? Why am I really here? Are you going again He forced ryokawa to turn around. Chapter 1310 She glared at the man in front of her. The whole alley was dark. He stood in the dark, and the moonlight couldn''t shine on him. The whole person is like coming out of the purgatory of death. There was no expression on his face, and no one knew what he was thinking. "You What do you want to do? This is Jingzhou, not the imperial capital. What am I, and if I die here, do you think you can get away with it? " Japan Jingchuan Ling Zi shivering said, forcing his body not to shake. She has never been so afraid, even in the face of those humiliations, she is confident of rising again. But when she saw Gu Hanzhou standing in front of her, her eyes full of anger and fierce looking at herself, let her back cold. As if there was a chill, from the bottom of the foot to the top of the head. For the first time, she felt the threat of death, as if she were hovering on the line of life and death. She had no doubt that he could really kill himself! "Do you think I''m all here, afraid of trouble?" "Do you think it''s OK to say that the title of the Japanese lady who committed suicide is unable to withstand the blow from the global news tomorrow?" He said darkly, the corners of his mouth across a curve, that is the smile of death. She was terrified. She can''t die, she still wants to make a comeback and wash the shame of today! "You Don''t mess with me. " Her voice trembled and shattered with fear. Gu Hanzhou directly took out a black pistol and aimed it at her face. She felt the breath of death and struggled. At this time, a thing severely hit Gu Hanzhou''s wrist. He was in pain and frowned fiercely. He didn''t drop his pistol, but he still deviated. Just at this time, Ryoko seizes the opportunity and tries to escape. "Miss!" Tanigawa Zhijia appears, he has been following her, in a critical moment. He had an anesthetic gun in his hand. Gu Hanzhou felt the strength of his right hand and immediately changed hands. And at this time, the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako actually pushed Tanigawa Zhijia out. The alley is narrow, and there are scattered things around it. The middle passage is barely able to pass by only one person. Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi is in a hurry, so she takes him as a target and blocks him in front of her. Bang Bang Bang After three shots, Tanigawa Zhijia''s blood wantonly. He wanted to protect her well and was willing to die, but he was pushed out by his master, which was totally different. The discarded pieces are not worth mentioning. But it''s his job. "Miss, you go, I can hold her back." "Good I will give you a good burial! " Japanese Jingchuan Ayako only has herself in her eyes and runs away in confusion. Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and shot her directly in the back. She staggered and nearly fell, but she held on. "Rubbish, this can''t be stopped!" She continued to stumble away. Gu Hanzhou wanted to continue shooting to catch up with him. Unexpectedly, Kawabata blocked himself in front of him. He even grabbed the black barrel with both hands and blocked his body. Using your own body to block the bullet is suicide. "Do you think she can escape today and tomorrow?" He said faintly that he wanted the life of Jingchuan Ayako to be inevitable, and no one could stop him. "I I know, but since I remember, I have only one task, that is to protect her. This is my mission and I have to carry it out. Gu Hanzhou If you shoot, you will attract the police. I advise you to leave. Otherwise Otherwise, the Japanese capital society will not let you go back safely! " Gu Hanzhou smell speech, hate hate gnash teeth, the muzzle of the gun slowly moved up, came to his chest. This shot will kill him immediately. Kawabata is also ready to die. Death is a kind of relief for him. But He stopped. "Take care of yourself." He said lightly, the body soon disappeared in the night. He wanted to shoot, but at that time, Xu yinuan suddenly flashed into his mind. She certainly didn''t like this kind of self, killing innocent people indiscriminately. With the exception of Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, the rest of them are not entitled to deprive them of their lives. Tanigawa is lying on the ground, with a narrow line of stars on his head. There is not much left of his life. At this time, the distance is dense footsteps, the police came. He was sent to the hospital, his eyes lax, saw a lot of faces, saw the surgical lights overhead. A voice came from the ear."I know him. I know him. He''s from our Japanese capital club. Please help him, he is a good man, please This is The voice of rijing pear yarn. "Please, doctor, I beg you." "Second miss, I can''t bear it. I will try my best." "Thank you. Thank you. We must save him." Rijing Lisha is uneasy to wait outside, although Tanigawa Zhijia is the elder sister''s person, but from childhood to the big has been very good to oneself, takes care of oneself. Every time his sister wanted to punish her, he would tell her in advance to let her admit her mistakes and reduce the punishment. She looked for him after his sister disappeared. Today, the police called my home, she happened to be on the side, heard a little bit of content, and came in a hurry. On the one hand, she was worried about the condition of Tanigawa, and on the other hand, she was thinking about problems. He will not leave his sister. There must be a reason why he was shot like this. She frowned and immediately ordered to go down and find out the whole story. She is now the head of the Japanese capital society, enough to command the whole family. But she didn''t know how long it could last. After all, her sister was so strong that she would not admit defeat easily. She will come back, and I don''t know what will happen if she comes back again. finally, the result of the investigation was that someone had killed the Japanese lady, but the man had been stealthy and dark, and had avoided the monitoring probe. The police have launched a search on the carpet and must give an account to the Japanese capital club. Rijing Lisha looks at the person in the surveillance, although she can''t see the face, she knows the figure. It''s Gu Hanzhou It will be clear that he came to avenge the warmth. "The entry-exit zone has been blocked. Now every plane has been checked, and private planes are not allowed to go abroad. As well as the cargo ships in various ports, as well as private yachts and so on. " She said, word by word. "By the way, track down my sister''s whereabouts. She''s injured. Immediately go to any informal clinic and look at her to see if we can find a clue to this person." "If you find the eldest lady, will you bring it back?" "No, I just want the whereabouts of this man." If you don''t find Gu Hanzhou, it''s a big threat to my sister. If he can''t do it once, there will be a second time. As long as he follows his sister, he can still find Gu Hanzhou. If he wants to return home, he will surely appear at the customs. As long as he controls every place, he can. Chapter 1311 "Wait a minute, tell the police, don''t make any noise when you know it. Give me the address and I''ll handle it myself. This matter, can''t let my family know, act alone in my name. " "Yes." The following people conscientiously carried out the plan and then thought of something. They asked, "second miss, your secret guard is already in the selection process. Would you like to have a look at it yourself? There are three entries this year. " "No, I just want this inside. He''s my best secret guard." "But..." "Nothing, but go down. I''m tired." Rijing pear gauze secluded said, the rest of the people go down, the hospital quiet corridor, she sat alone. The shadow is slanting and lonely. She never expected that one day she would sit in the position of her sister and take charge of the whole Japanese capital society. Although she was not trained as an inheritor, she also knows a lot. After all, she will be the mother of others in the future, and she will still be able to check and manage accounts. This time, the Japan Beijing club has suffered serious losses. The profits of the Asia Pacific economic region are very large. Jingzhou can not get the right to speak, so the profits it gets will be greatly reduced. Moreover, because of her sister''s personal behavior, it affected the reputation of the whole group and estranged from the royal family. The cabinet minister was dissatisfied with the Japanese capital society, and her elder sister was arrogant and arrogant, and had many enemies. Now it is a good opportunity for them to take advantage of the victory and revenge, one by one. One person and one spit can make it difficult for Japan and Beijing to establish a foothold. What she handed over to her was a mess. Fortunately, her popularity was good, her mouth was sweet, and those old things who coaxed were happy. They targeted their sister, but they were very kind to her. At a time when everyone rejected the Japanese capital society, she didn''t expect Miyagawa to step forward and help her get rid of dissidents. Although it is difficult for the Japanese capital society to recover its prosperity, it is better than it is now. The Japanese capital society was weak, and the royal family took the opportunity to stand up and deprived the Japanese capital society of many economic management rights. She doesn''t want to be competitive now. It''s not easy to achieve a balance. As long as we get through this barrier, we can keep our parents'' hard work. Otherwise, she never greedy. However, now she is no longer a person, can no longer be willful. What kind of freedom is something we dare not even think about. ¡­¡­ Three days later, the people below finally got a move and found Gu Hanzhou. She immediately went, Tanigawa Zhijia picked up a life, has not recovered well will follow her, but she forced to stop. She took no one and went to a small hotel alone. Gu Hanzhou seems to know that she will come, and has arranged her wine glasses. "Hello, Mr. Gu." She bowed down to say hello to him. She still showed respect for him, and when Xu was warm, she felt guilty for him. "Sit down." He said faintly. "Drink?" "No, because I''m not very good at it. I can''t drink very well." She refused. Now is not a good time to drink, and she only drinks red wine, which is not good for rice wine. "Miss Lisha has blocked the customs, searched the suspects, followed up hotels and small clinics, and traced me and Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi." "Yes." "I''m about to succeed, but your people protect rijingchuan and let her run away. Is it? " He raises Mou, Mou color you Leng says. "Yes, I know my sister has committed a terrible crime and killed warm. But But she''s my sister, and I can''t tell that you''re going to kill her for nothing. Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you or tell my family about it. I''ll help you leave. My sister has been punished, and she has fallen into the mud all of a sudden, and she has also suffered a great blow "Yes, but she''s still summoning the old Ministry to die. She is carrying a life, the Revenge of his dead wife, and she is not together. In my lifetime, I have only one purpose, to kill her "I I won''t let her do this. I promise you, as long as I''m alive, I will watch her and not let her leave Jingzhou. Now I''m the head of the family, and the royal family won''t admit my sister any more. " Japan Jing pear yarn says urgently. She knew that Kawasaki was hateful, but she was her own sister. If you know that someone killed her and you are still indifferent, are you still a human being? She knew it was unfair, but She can''t help it. "Gu Hanzhou, shall we make a deal? I''ll let you go, and you don''t want to hurt your sister. If you insist on doing so, sister one second accident, the second I can guarantee, you can''t go back intact. After all, it''s my sister, the eldest lady of the Japanese capital society. She can''t die. No one knows. The family elders and the royal family will not be indifferent. " "You each step back, you die here, how do you die in the same bed with warm life?""You don''t want to have an accident here. No one is coming to help you, do you? Can your bones be safely transported back to the capital? " "You haven''t worshipped before. It''s not worth dying here." Pear yarn can only move out of Xu Yi warm, see his eyes twinkle, finally have a heart, just a sigh of relief. It seems that only Xu yinuan can make Gu Hanzhou a little moved. His big hands were clenched in silence, and his fists were covered with cyan and purple blood vessels. The joints were white and clucking. He smashed the table and drank the wine out of the glass. "Are you forcing me?" His eyes were red, and there were terrible colors in them, as if to kill. He is now a beast on the verge of collapse, and revenge for Xu yinuan is his only motivation to survive. Only after killing the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi, can he go to see Xu yinuan and bury him with her. But now, the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi died, he may not be able to leave Jingzhou safely, died here, how to find Xu yinuan on the huangquan road? "I don''t have it. Would you like to be warm?" She said helplessly. "Well, I promise you, you''d better make sure she stays in Jingzhou. As soon as she leaves, I''ll let her die without a burial place." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Lisha heard this, she frowned fiercely. With her understanding of Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi, she would never give up. She would definitely go to the imperial capital to revenge Gu Hanzhou. And he is also clearly understand the temperament of his sister, just release such words. She has no way to refuse, Gu Hanzhou has been forced to resist anger, in the retreat. She gritted her teeth, poured herself a cup and drank it off. The glass fell heavily on the table. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I promise you." "Well, I''ll be waiting for your sister in the imperial capital." He said darkly, which made people shudder. In front of the man, has not seen the gentle appearance. At that time, he was mature and wise, with a city in his heart, and he looked like a wise man. Treating Xu yinuan is always warm and charming, which makes people envious. Chapter 1312 But now Gu Hanzhou has lost his soul and soul. Now he is an empty shell. There is no soul but hatred. He is a walking corpse, a face without any expression, just like the Luocha of hell. No one can stop his pace of revenge, otherwise The consequences are even worse. After she agreed, she sent someone to send him back. Then she found rijingchuan Ayako and invited the best doctor for her. She went to a doctor to deal with the wound, because the equipment was not complete. After the wound was sutured, "sister, is that what you think?" "Isn''t it? You''re like those people, waiting to see my jokes, aren''t you? " In recent days, Jingchuan Ling Zi has been suffering from some mental weakness and even psychological distortion. Everyone was laughing at her, throwing stones at her, waiting for her to die. She forced a breath, must revenge back, to laugh at their own people today, have to pay the price of blood. Rijing pear yarn on her eyes, which is full of hatred of their own. She immediately felt a little ridiculous, and she was also deliberately trying to protect her. She knew that she had committed a terrible crime, and that it was right to kill someone to pay for her life, but she still had no reason to take sides with her. Because she is her only sister, which can''t be replaced. Even though she has a lot of bad things, she is still her own sister. Although she always likes to educate herself and command herself from childhood to adulthood, she is still very good to her. She now knew that in Kawasaki''s eyes, she was so ugly. Her heart a little bit cold, said: "whatever you think, this is my private property, my family will not find here. I''ll arrange your food and clothing well. It won''t be worse than before. Just be careful when you go out. " "I let Gu Hanzhou go, and he also promised me that as long as you don''t leave Jingzhou, you won''t be hurt, and you don''t want to think about revenge. It''s your fault that comes first and you kill warm." "You I beg your pardon? You know he''s going to kill me, but you let him go? You should bring him up to me and let me deal with him myself? " Rijingchuan Ayako looks at her in disbelief. "Sister, you are obviously wrong. Why don''t you admit your mistake?" Pear yarn is also a little angry, if it is not for her, how could the Japanese capital club have such a loss? "You I have nothing wrong with you, you pickpockets. I have nothing wrong with me. You let the enemy of the Japanese capital society go. Are you still talking to me here? You, I will kill you Jingchuan Ling Zi was so angry that she wanted to slap her hand again, but she pinched her wrist. She can''t fight down, with the strength of the whole body, but she is now injured on, is not pear yarn''s opponent at all. "You let me go, you dare to resist me, who gave you the courage!" "Sister, enough!" She was completely angry and pushed hard, and Jingchuan Ling Zi fell down beside the bathtub. She was so angry that she turned to look at her and wanted to get up, but her ankle twisted. She could only look at her angrily with her head held high. Pear yarn stood in front of her, holding her little hand. "Sister, I advise you to stop. If you leave Jingzhou, I can''t protect you. When you die outside, my family can''t do it for you! You, take care of yourself. " She has already said what she should have said. As for what she will do, it is beyond her control. She turned to leave, but she was still a little reluctant to go after her, but her feet hurt and she couldn''t move at all. "You You come back to me. Who are you talking to? Who am I? I''m ryukawa Ryoko, the first lady of Nikkei society. Who gave you the courage to think that you can talk to me like this now that you are the owner of the house? I tell you, sooner or later, I''ll get everything back. You wait for me "I will give you some color to see what you eat inside and outside. You can come back to me, come back..." Pear yarn heard this, even look back at the mood is not. She was very kind to her sister. As for whether she wanted to face or not, it was her business. If she is smart, don''t leave Jingzhou. If she is determined to leave and try to die, she can''t help it. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou returned to the imperial capital, the villa of nuota. There were more than a dozen servants, but he still felt cold and clear, and there was no warm breath. In the past, when it was warm, I talked to the gardener in the garden, talked with the kitchen cleaner about the experience of taking care of children, gave red packets on New Year''s holidays, and improved the food. They all like to be warm. She is kind-hearted and kind-hearted. She never treats servants badly. Now the warmth is not in, they are quiet about themselves, carefully deal with. Chapter 1313 He wanted to get acquainted with them and learn to be warm. He asked if he had eaten today or if it was a nice day. But they all answered with great respect. He knew that he was not warm, and she could not change what she changed. This home is no longer a home. It''s just a cold house, cold bricks, cold tiles, cold people. He went to Ji''s house several times and wanted to worship Xu yinuan. However, Ji Youran always refused to go to Ji''s house because she was still alive. He didn''t even know where she was buried. The funeral ceremony was magnificent, but no one knew which cemetery it was buried in. Season leisurely blocked all news, even if he tried his best, still did not find. As time went by, he kept on doing the ideological work of the Ji family while staring at Jingzhou. Every day at three o''clock, he is at the gate of his residence, group and Ji''s house. He became silent. In addition to communicating with Jiang Han and assigning some tasks, he said little. Even if we met Fu Ying and Gu Leiting, they were just silent. Group PR began to maintain his image, claiming that it had nothing to do with Japan''s Jingchuan Ayako, all business cooperation, and no close contact. He has never forgotten his dead wife and will never marry anyone in this life. He took Xiao Xi to the villa and raised him by himself. Xiao Xi is less than two years old now. He can crawl on the ground. He takes the trouble to teach him how to call his mother every day. However, the child is still young and his pronunciation is not standard. He always babbles. He had only one hope to live, that is to kill the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi as soon as possible. In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Gu gradually got on the right track, while Jingchuan Lingzi stayed in Jingzhou for a long time without taking a step. She is not honest, but has been gathering the old Department, ready to move. It was only a matter of time before she stepped out of Jingzhou. Now, Gu Hanzhou has the most time. He can not go to the group every day, but there is a place he must go. That''s the Ji family! Every time Ji Youran sees him, she shakes her head and sighs. She still refuses to tell where Xu yinuan is buried, for fear that he will not be happy when he really knows. At the beginning of the uproar of a matter, to now has been calm. Gu Hanzhou no longer appears on the screen, the former enviable pair has faded out of people''s discussion. How many people are because they believe in love again, and because they are so sad that they seem to be made by nature. Now they are separated by Yin and Yang. The annual celebration of DIDU university is about to begin. Yannuo came out of DIDU University. This time, he went to give a speech as a guest. He didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to be on the guest list this time, and he donated a teaching building. Soon it was the school day, and there was a mask dance. On the guest seat, Yan Nuo finally waited for him. They have hardly seen each other since Xu yinuan''s accident. Six months later, I saw Gu Hanzhou again. He is upright and upright, and years seem to be particularly merciful to him. He hasn''t seen any changes in his appearance for half a year. He did not smile, dressed in a suit, and nodded slightly when he saw himself. "Gu Hanzhou." He said hello and wanted to say something, but all his voice was stuck in his throat and he didn''t know what to say. They sat side by side without a word. He didn''t stay long. As soon as the principal introduced the guests, he wanted to leave. He got up to go, and yannuo held him in a hurry. "People can''t be reborn after death. Please be patient. I don''t want to regret meeting you." When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his huge body trembled fiercely and his body was stiff in place. Thank you very much He said in a hoarse voice and then left without looking back. If it wasn''t a warm alma mater, he wouldn''t be there. The headmaster specially sent an invitation card in the past. If the warmth is still there, he will certainly support the anniversary of his alma mater. The school day was held in the concert hall. All the teachers and students swarmed together in the past. It seemed that the school was much colder than usual. It was hard to see the students coming and going on the busy road. He walked towards the garage and passed a forest, opposite half moon lake. There were three or two voices coming from there. "I heard that President Gu of Gu''s group is here! If I didn''t have a part-time job tonight, I really want to see it. " "Don''t think about it. You''d better work harder to earn some money." "But I really want to see him. I heard that after his wife died, he was in a low spirits. He is still single and says that he will never marry for life. " "My God, how can there be such a spoony man in the world.""Pull it down!" The two girls had a good conversation, but suddenly a voice broke into their conversation. And Gu Hanzhou behind the woods was stunned at the sound. The sound is so familiar! Through the cracks in the trees, he saw only three small girls. The one who was speaking turned his back to himself, and he couldn''t see clearly. In his impatience, he went through the woods towards the source of the sound. "What do you mean by that?" The other two looked at the girl who was killed suddenly. She was only in her early twenties, with a plain face and a few freckles beside her cheek. Although not particularly cute, but a pair of big black eyes dripped around, particularly vivid and aura. She said: "you are all cheated by Gu Hanzhou''s hypocritical appearance." "What do you say?" "In fact, Gu Hanzhou disliked his wife very much. He thought she was stupid, ugly and learned from her family background. He had always regretted that he had married her. And he once regretted that if he did it again, he would surely find a suitable match. " "Do you think he and Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi are innocent? In fact, they have done all kinds of things. On the other hand, Jingchuan Lingzi has stayed in his house. He is lonely and widowed, and the moon is dark and the wind is high. What happened can be imagined! " "Really? How do you know that? " The other two girls were stunned. This is just another story. Everyone knows that Gu Hanzhou is a kind of infatuation, and the story of Jingchuan Ling Zi with Japan has been explained clearly. How can she change herself into her mouth like a changed person. "Because there is someone above me. He is very familiar with Gu Hanzhou. These words are absolutely not groundless. Gu really said it. The reason why you''re pretending to be affectionate is to cheat your little girl. He can''t meet the right person. If he does, he will look different. " "A man''s mouth, a liar!" "This Is that impossible? " The two girls were close to each other, and their voices began to tremble. They kept winking at the girl. Chapter 1314 The girl started chatting and didn''t pay any attention. She continued: "now Xu yinuan has only died for half a year. Naturally, he pretends to do something, donates some money to build a campus building, or does some charity in the name of his wife. People don''t cherish when they are alive, but who do they when they die? It''s not for the living, but for a good reputation "Well, what''s the matter with you? Why are you getting farther and farther away from me? I''m not a ghost. Why are you so afraid of me?" The girl blinked her eyes and looked at them strangely. She didn''t feel the murderous spirit gradually approaching behind her. "That We still have work. Let''s go. You You ask for your own good fortune. " Come on, they''re running. The girl''s father-in-law couldn''t feel his head and scratched his hair. A group of cowards don''t care about Gu Hanzhou. The mask dance is about to start. Put on the mask for the dance. she picked up the mask of piggy page and turned around... Mamma Mia, what strange thing has she knocked down? As soon as she turned around, she bumped into a meat wall, which was hard and made her nose ache. "Who is it?" Her voice is muffled and stuffy. She raises her eyes and looks at it with some complaint, but she sees My God, Gu Hanzhou? It''s a ghost! Her eyes widened and her pupils shrank. Her first reaction was to turn around and run. But Gu Hanzhou pinched her collar like an eagle catching a chicken. She watched the hope of Gu Hanzhou''s eyes crumble and finally disappeared. His eyes fell on his body cold, dangerous squint, cold voice: "how dare, dare to make rumors here, do you know who I am?" He is full of expectations all the way, hoping that Xu yinuan''s dead soul has not dispersed, but also swam in the place she is familiar with. Ridiculous as it was, he believed it. But when he saw the unfamiliar face which was not outstanding, he was sure that he had never seen it. It''s just This pair of eyes is smart and beautiful. It is actually similar to Xu yinuan. But she is not. She even makes rumors. Does she not know how to write the word "death"? "I Of course I know who you are. You are Gu Hanzhou. So Do you know who I am She suddenly stopped the waist, as if there was someone behind her, a fearless look. Gu Hanzhou is interested in hearing the speech, but there are still people who are not afraid of themselves. "I don''t know. Whose family are you from?" "I don''t know? I don''t know She turned her head and bit him hard on the back of his hand. Gu Hanzhou felt pain and let go of her hand, and she took the opportunity to escape. She ran as hard as she could. She was very familiar with the terrain of DIDU University. She circled around on the left and around on the right, and soon got rid of the people behind. Gu Hanzhou can''t help but get angry. He was teased by a girl. If he doesn''t find out the man, he will find the person behind the scenes. He doesn''t know how to ruin his reputation outside. It suddenly occurred to him that she was holding a mask in her hand just now, and that she was going to attend the mask dance. With a fierce squint and a bad face, he walked towards the music hall. And the girl saw that he did not catch up, can not help but breathe a sigh of relief, at this time her mobile phone rang. "Warm, where have you been? Didn''t you tell you not to run around? Why did you disappear in the blink of an eye? " "Shh, I''m scared to death. I just met Gu Hanzhou, but I''m scared!" The girl kept patting her chest, looking over frightened. This person is Xu yinuan, who is already "dead". When she woke up again, she had lost her memory. What she knew about Gu Hanzhou was different from what everyone said. She knows Gu Hanzhou, selfish, does not love himself, more like the family, fame and wealth. He also had an affair with Jingchuan Ling Zi in Japan, and his "corpse is not cold" and he is constantly changing his private life. What is sacrifice for love and revenge for love is bullshit. Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. No matter how hard he tries to wash white, it''s useless. What''s more, these words were heard by her own ears. I forget all the things she said before. He regrets marrying himself! He felt like a fool. He didn''t understand why he fell in love with such an ordinary woman. It''s good. It''s strong. Scum man, big pig hoof! He was merciless to himself, and naturally she was not more affectionate. But she couldn''t get used to this kind of villain everywhere, and seemed to be so affectionate and single-minded.Who was the one who had been making a lot of infidelity some time ago? Now I want to be a good man again. He has taken up all his face. She will die in vain. How innocent? Think of all flustered, she came to the imperial capital, heard someone praise Gu Hanzhou, can not help but come forward to say a few bad words. She is not ruining his reputation, but to set things right. Let them see the real appearance of Gu Hanzhou. Don''t be deceived by him. He is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Just now, he was so angry that he could see that she had stabbed the truth. Gordon on the other side heard this, his heart trembled for fear of her accident. "Well, this time we came to the imperial capital just to participate in a kitchen god competition. We will go back soon. Today, it''s a secret to let you go to DIDU University. If Mr. Jane knows about it, he won''t let you follow me. " "My dear disciple, don''t make trouble for me. Come back quickly." "It''s OK. I''ll go back after playing for an hour. Anyway, I''m wearing a human skin mask. No one knows what I look like. Don''t worry. Besides, my face is so ordinary that I can''t find it in the crowd. How can pig''s hooves remember me? " "But..." "Well, well, I''m going to play!" She hung up in a hurry, giving Gordon no chance to continue. Gordon sighs. He''s happy. Maybe he''s back from the dead. When Jane had sent her to her side, she had not forgotten everything, and her face was full of sadness. The pregnant woman should not have taken the knife, but she has been in a bad mood. Jane is worried that she will suffer from depression before birth and wants her to do something she likes. He also signed a confidentiality agreement with the chef to make sure he didn''t let out the truth. Xu yinuan stayed with him for a month and suddenly fell unconscious. The hospital said that the puerpera''s mood was depressed. If she didn''t adjust her mind, it would be very difficult for adults and children to protect themselves. Jane seems to have inquired about Xu yinuan. He has no choice but to leave for half a month with Xu yinuan. Come back again, Xu yinuan is not the same. Chapter 1315 She seems to have changed a person, cheerful and lively, clearly with a small stomach, but the whole person''s mentality is like an 18-year-old girl. She can eat, drink, play, sleep, have a big belly and jump. Her food is no longer bitter and astringent, and becomes extremely delicious. She was reborn. She knew what her name was and what kind of past she had, but when she mentioned Gu Hanzhou, she could no longer find the change of her heart. She was like mentioning a stranger, and even showed a look of disgust and dissatisfaction. She kept saying that Gu Hanzhou was a slag man. He and the assistant chef asked curiously where the slag was, and she kept silent. As time goes by, they don''t ask, as long as she is happy and alive. As for their fate, no one can force it. Gordon didn''t dare to tell Jane about it for fear that he would be furious. And Xu yinuan with a new name, crowded into the mask dance floor. Her name is Anne now. Even if there was no partner, she was happy to dance alone. Some people offered to invite her, but she didn''t refuse. When she was having a good time, she suddenly caught sight of a tall figure entering the dance floor and looking at something. Her heart trembled, how did he come, is it to find their own accounts? She immediately lowered her head, a little uneasy, and stepped on her partner''s feet several times. "What are you doing? Can you dance?" Once or twice she could bear it, but she had made mistakes several times, and her toes were swollen by her high-heeled shoes. He couldn''t bear it any more, he said angrily. As soon as this word came out, it immediately attracted the onlookers, including Gu Hanzhou. her naive piglet''s mask is very prominent before a group of black sexy faces. She''s not hard to find! Gu Hanzhou came directly to her. She ran away and left by the side door. Gu Hanzhou also raised a step to catch up with him, even he did not know, what strength on her body was pulling him. Obviously, this kind of thankless thing can be done by Jiang Han, but Women can''t always compare with men''s speed, she did not run for a while, was overtaken by Gu Hanzhou. She even came to a dead end, behind a high wall, in front of Gu Hanzhou is close at hand. She blinked her innocent eyes, but she was in a hurry. "Well, you old man, do you have to compare yourself with a little girl of mine?" Gu Hanzhou heard this familiar voice, and the ice lake at the bottom of his heart actually broke open a hole and made countless ripples. It''s just like that. sounds as like as two peas. And this height and body shape, it''s a mold. In addition, she was wearing a mask and could not see her real face. He really wanted to be in a trance and mistook her for Xu yinuan. He clenched his fist and forced himself to be rational. "Why did you make a rumor about me? What''s wrong with us? Or who ordered you. Your words, who heard them, are nothing but groundless things. " "No one told me, I just wanted to get justice for the dead! I don''t think it''s fair. Xu yinuan is dead. You are still consuming her to create your own affectionate facilities. Don''t you feel shameful? " She said angrily. "I don''t. I have never guided those rumors from the outside world. In the past six months, I have only made one comment, that is, I will never marry, and my wife has only one, that is Xu yinuan." He was calm and patient enough to argue with the little woman in front of him. Except for Xu yinuan, he almost never had such a life. He has always been a man who only does not say anything. What is the relationship between the misunderstanding of the outside world and him, he despises it. But The man in front of me. The eyes, the height, the figure, and the tone of voice are like Xu yinuan. Not to imagine her face, he has a kind of illusion, as if in dialogue with Xu yinuan. And now she complains about her discontent, also like before Xu Yi warm her coquetry quarrel appearance. In the past six months, he has found the warmth that he has not seen for a long time. This is an unprecedented thing. "You have done so many things that hurt Xu yiwarm before, but because of your words, everyone blindly believes in you. Haven''t you ever pulled ryukawa''s hand? Didn''t you hold someone else? Didn''t you bring people home? " "Don''t you praise your figure? Didn''t you say she was beautiful? Don''t you praise your intelligence and family background? You have said everything, and good people have asked you to do it. How can you be so shameless? " Gu Hanzhou heard this, some helpless, but also feel that he is baffled, why talk to this woman nonsense. Catch it directly, throw it to Jiang Han, and find out who is behind the scenes. She does look like Xu Yiwen, but she is not, and this is not the capital that she can make presumptuous in front of me."You talk too much." "Well, I said it right, so I became angry, didn''t you? You Don''t get close to me, or I''ll shout! " Gu Hanzhou did not respond because he was too lazy to talk nonsense. Stride forward, want to knock her dizzy to take away, but do not want her plop to lie on the ground, tear off his clothes collar, began to roll in place. "Come on, help! Someone raped me!" "The wind of the world is declining, the world is brilliant, and people''s heart is not old!" "Is there anyone who, after walking and stopping, has a look? The president of Gu''s group has forcibly robbed the women of the people!" She cried hard and attracted many people to come. Gu Hanzhou can''t move any step in an instant. He doesn''t move forward or backward. Unexpectedly ride a tiger and find it hard to get off. The students whispered and pointed. "What''s going on?" "Isn''t this Gu Hanzhou?" "I watched him come out after the girl. What''s the relationship between them?" Xu Yi Nuan saw people coming, and immediately cried and said: "Wuwu, help me quickly." She was afraid that others could not see the tears under her mask, so she cried in vain. She simply took off the mask and cried bitterly. "He He was greedy for my beauty. He followed me all the way here. He saw that there were few people, the light was dim, and there was no monitoring probe, so he stretched out the wolf''s paw to me... " "Isn''t it? You If you look like this, you will be robbed, and it''s Mr. Gu! " Finally, some people can''t look down. If she is wearing a mask of peerless beauty, it is still possible. But the mask she is wearing is too ordinary to be seen. "I I''m in good shape "Well Do you have any misunderstanding about yourself? " Xu yinuan was completely embarrassed when she heard this. She forgot that her figure was not so good. After giving birth to a baby, the chest didn''t develop twice. How embarrassing. "My God, headmaster, why are you here?" She suddenly pointed forward and exclaimed. People looked at the distance, Xu yinuan took the opportunity to push aside the crowd, and quickly ran away. Gu Hanzhou didn''t catch up with him this time, and his eyes were full of cold light. The girl is too bold, arrogant, and nonsense. An outsider, who doesn''t know anything, doubts his feelings for warmth. It''s a crime that deserves death. The crowd dispersed, he coldly dials Jiang Han''s phone. "check, the woman appeared today at the Imperial University celebration, with the mask of piggy page!" Chapter 1316 Xu yinuan ran away all the way and returned to the hotel with the fastest speed. Gordon had been waiting for her and was relieved to see that she was safe. "You''re really not a child to rest assured. You''re just out of the month. Can you stop it? It''s all mothers." Gordon has a nagging voice, but all eyes are concerned. "Isn''t it good for me? I''ll give you a list of the kitchenware and dishes for tomorrow''s game "I''m going to the event tomorrow. You should be good at the hotel. If you mess up again, I''ll tell Mr. Jane to come and get you back in person." Gordon threatened. Xu yinuan nodded on the surface like pounding garlic. In fact, he had other ideas in his mind. She has something to arrange tomorrow! ¡­¡­ Gu''s house and Jiang Han''s thorough investigation all night only know that this person appeared on the school anniversary of the imperial capital, but how can we find out who this person is, what identity, and where he came from. It seemed to appear out of thin air, even she left school and didn''t know where she went. Some people are interfering with his pursuit. The other party is not small, at least not weaker than him. He is not good at doing things, so he can only tell Gu Hanzhou the truth. When he heard it, his eyes were very dark. As expected, it was a gang crime, spreading rumors everywhere, damaging his reputation and questioning his feelings for warmth. If there is a soul in the sky, it is not very sad to hear these rumors. An outsider, who doesn''t know anything, makes a rumor. "Pay attention to whether there is a new population in the capital, as long as she is still there, sooner or later we can find out." He said faintly. After hanging up the phone, his eyebrows ache and a muscle keeps beating. Suddenly came out of the girl, in the end is who, who gave her such a big courage, even made up. He stood on the balcony, looking at the sky above him. It is said that when people die, they will become stars. Warmth must be the brightest one. What did he think of? He called Ji Nian to ask Ji Yue to come back to help him calculate whether he was well off in another world. This night is destined to be spent in the missing of old people. The next day, Xu yinuan got up early. After Gordon went out, he put on a heavy black dress and stepped on stiletto heels to cover half of his face. She went to the private cemetery of Ji''s family. Her death was an accident, but it was also planned by her and Jane. She knew that ryukawa Ryoko would be unable to restrain herself, and sooner or later she would deal with herself. Gu Hanzhou''s original plan was the same, but he was responsible for arranging the accident, so that he could know the importance of his action and ensure his own safety. However, in order to make Japan Jingchuan Ling Zi believe that he is dead, he can show his strength and fight against Japanese Jingchuan Ayako without any scruples. She decided to take risks. Jane finds a stand in ahead of time, which is similar to her figure, and then asks Qin Yue to make a human skin mask for herself. She was shot, but not dead, and Jane was transferred from the ward while she was in a coma. She lost so much blood that she was almost unable to protect her mother and son, but she survived through the ghost gate. Jane secretly sent her to Harley, let him take care of himself, how many royal doctors around her, day and night rescue, only survived. Harley said that when she was in a coma, she had been reading Gu Hanzhou''s name. She thought, before she really loved him, with the love of his blood, can be strong to survive. Things are very smooth, everyone thinks that they are dead, Jane, Ji family, with her to do a perfect play, deceived people. But she never thought, Gu Hanzhou forgot himself, soberly realized that being with himself was a mistake. So many excellent women, he picked a stupid, only nest in the kitchen cooking small woman. She can''t bring any help to the family. She''s not smart enough. She''s not top of the line. He regretted it. It is fatal for a man to regret marrying a woman. She survived from death and got the news. God wants him to forget himself, maybe he wants him to live smart again. She had thought that she would go to him when everything was calm. But now, there is no need to find him. He forgot himself, is a new beginning, so she should not cling to the past. Jane told her that she had chosen hypnosis. Because she took the initiative to cooperate with her, she was very disappointed with the man, so she succeeded at one time and forgot everything between them. In this way, he did not remember, he did not remember, forget each other, even if we meet again, will not make the face red and thick neck.She can raise the child on her own, without having to bear the pain of his regret. Since this marriage is wrong and ridiculous, there is no need to continue, why hurt each other. However, she did not understand, Gu Hanzhou clearly disliked himself, but in front of outsiders, he put on a spoony and played tricks on people. Is there any truth in this world? Now, what have you done to show it to others? The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She planned to worship her past self. She got the consent of Ji you ran and easily entered the cemetery of the Ji family. She stopped in front of the new grave with a black and white picture of herself. Season leisurely see her back, want to remove this, feel unlucky. This was originally made to show Gu Hanzhou. Now it is no longer needed. But she stopped. The former Xu yinuan is dead, but now he is reborn. She squatted down, put the flowers down, but said: "you were really stupid, man''s mouth deceptive ghost, how do you believe it? How can the rich and powerful have love? Their eyes are full of interests. You are so small that you can''t help him. It''s also right that people dislike you. " "But But what makes me angry is that this bastard is taking advantage of you. No, it''s using me! Constantly consuming me, in order to maintain his hypocritical image, this kind of person should hit five thunders every day! " She gritted her teeth and said, just at this time, the sky thundered a burst of thunder, she was scared. She looked at the sky, just a clear sky thousands of miles, did not expect to turn dark clouds. This is the end of summer, the thunderstorm has come so suddenly. "I told you to chop up Hanzhou, not to scare me!" She stamped her feet, pitifully. "Xu yinuan, my name is Annie, is your continuation and your new life. I will take good care of the baby and live as you like "I plan to buy a small manor in the suburbs of foreign countries, have my own small garden, small flower garden, study new vegetables and take care of children. I think this is your dream life before. Unfortunately, for the sake of men, you give up everything and start to focus on him. But what do you get now "It''s OK. It''s all over. People always have to look forward. I''ll slowly achieve these small goals." She clenched her fists and was full of energy. She didn''t want to live for others, she wanted to live for herself. But the problem is, these things are for money. She came back with a bold idea to steal the money from her restaurant! These are all their own small coffers, the capital for raising children in the future! Chapter 1317 This western restaurant is funded by yannuo, accounting for 40% of the dividends, she accounts for 40% and Zhou Ting''s 20%. Yannuo''s money will be called every month. I used to do it myself. Now it''s Zhou Ting who helps. And her money, is stored in the bank safe, as long as the proof of identity. Perhaps yinuan''s identity has disappeared from the world. The Public Security Bureau has already completed the death certificate and the population has been closed. According to the law of inheritance, either Xiao Xi or Gu Hanzhou. Wait Will! If you forge a will, quietly find a lawyer to notarize with the bank, is not it OK? Her eyes lit up for a moment, suddenly found that she did not fall into love, the whole person became smart and clear-cut, IQ also rubbed up several layers, really moving ah. When she went back, she immediately forged a will, which was written on it for her own inheritance. Then she went to a lawyer and got the bank safe in one day. She also bribed people not to tell Gu Hanzhou that he didn''t want the money anyway. But I didn''t expect that Gu Hanzhou was not Gu Hanzhou. Looking at the will, he clearly wrote "I ran into Miss Anne in a foreign country. She is of the same age and has similar interests. Her dream is my dream. I can''t accomplish it. But I hope Miss Anne can stick to it for me." "I hope Miss Annie can get my money and find a place facing the sea and blooming in spring, with her own garden, cooking her favorite food, and chatting with her family and beautiful tea." "So, my personal account is profitable every month, and Miss Anne can take it away. I hope she can stick to her dream." Dream This is indeed a warm dream, maybe not so grandiose, but she really wants a comfortable life, with her own garden, cooking her favorite food, family and beauty. He picked up the copy of the will with trembling fingers. He found that this woman is not simple, can let warm write her will in person! What''s the relationship between them? How warm and warm I never told myself. Annie? He had no impression. He went abroad many times and went to manleton. Did he know him occasionally there? But how could she not tell herself when she met such a like-minded person? Xu yinuan, who he knew, had no reservation about himself or any secret. But now, he even felt warm, there are many secrets in hiding from him. It seems that if you want to find Annie and have a good talk, what does she know! He told Jiang Han the new clue. The other party learned the name, checked the entry-exit information, and finally found some clues. Annie Heymann is of Chinese origin. She immigrated to manleton from her grandfather''s generation. Her family runs a restaurant. her father was a former assistant of Gordon. Later, Anne became a chef with an inspirational ambition. He has already got the Michelin 3-star chef''s qualification certificate and is hot at abroad. She later went to Gordon''s Restaurant internship. She stood out because of her talent. Now she follows Gordon. Annie''s information is placed in front of him. Annie has been Petite since she was a child. How can she not eat fat? She looks like Xu yinuan. She used to be a mischievous, burning several kitchens. No wonder No wonder she was wearing a mask, which almost made him think it was warm. How did they get to know each other? Internet? It''s no wonder that wennuan is willing to leave a will to her. There are many similarities between them. As long as it is a warm friend, that is his friend, he must be hospitable. It''s just that she has some misunderstanding about herself. Why does she think he is a scum man? It seems that it is necessary to have a peaceful exchange, or to remove the misunderstanding between each other. He went on to find her address. When Xu yinuan is counting money in the hotel, Gu Hanzhou has been killed. When she heard the knock at the door, she thought it was Gordon who had come back ahead of time. She didn''t even look into the cat''s eye. Can open the door, did not expect to be a tall and powerful figure. When she saw the visitor, she was scared out of her wits and immediately closed the door. But the man directly stretched out a hand to block, and opened the door without any effort. She was so frightened that she stammered, "you What are you doing? I''ll tell you, there''s surveillance all over the place. If you dare to mess around, I''ll call someone. " "Don''t you think you''re crazy? But you appear in a single woman''s Hotel, you are not afraid of Are you afraid that others will see through you? " Gu Hanzhou didn''t seem to hear her words and sat down on the sofa. His legs are folded elegantly, the voice line is lazy, and the whole person looks at the precious incomparable.That beautiful face is unparalleled in the world. It''s a pity that it''s hard to make any facial expression. A pair of eyes hidden deep, joy and anger hidden in it. "Anne Hyman, 23, is Gordon''s deputy. Three years ago, I got the Michelin 3-star chef certificate. " Chapter 1318 He was like a few treasures, and he made clear the background investigation, even pulled out Annie''s ten days of peeing pants when she was a child. She did not have all her own back, did not expect Gu Hanzhou to say the clear. Terrible, terrible brain! She swallowed her mouth silently, and asked weakly, "wait Wait a minute. What do you say these things don''t work? What are you doing here? " "You all, I can investigate, why you and my wife Xu Yi warm friends, I do not know at all?" He looked at her suspiciously. His eyes are so wise that he can see everything, and no monster can escape the magic eye. She was seen as very empty, in a hurry, she lowered her head and squeezed her cape nervously. Annie and herself were not familiar with each other. She died unexpectedly a year ago, but her parents could not accept the news, and became insane, and thought her daughter was still there. Jane Da heard that the person was there and found that she was very fit for herself, so she could continue to live as Anne. Annie''s parents were overjoyed, and they didn''t remember her daughter''s accident, but she was ill and almost died in the hospital. There is a slight gap between her and Annie, which they never noticed. Maybe they are not willing to admit it. Once they see it too clearly, they have to accept the news that Anne has died. She began to make up a mess. "I was chatting with the warm on the Internet. I had a car accident a year ago, and almost died. I posted a light life post on the Internet. I didn''t expect that the warm brush came, comforting for a long time, said she also experienced the low end of life. " "Her husband moved to love another, and she was confused with a man with surname Xie. She started her own life, she had comforted me, and I finally walked out of the doldrums and kept in touch with her. She likes cooking, I like cooking, she has studied under Gordon, and I have been to the restaurant intern after I''m ill. " "Are you with the warm side at that time? Does she have to report to you about what she does? You are a slaggy man. There are some things that can''t be done again. It''s a misunderstanding that you can wash the white. Now "Hum, hoof of big pig!" She said angrily. "As it is, although you are just online communication, you don''t want to have such a deep feeling. She even wants to donate all the money to you. Since it was her decision, I had nothing to say. Just, where did you get the will? At that time, you should be in two places. " "This..." Xu yiwarm did not expect Gu Hanzhou to think so carefully, she did not think of this. She was dumb for a long time and said, "she felt she would have something wrong, and she looked for me in advance. She said a lot of strange words that night, asked my address and sent me a letter." "Oh? Is it? " He looked up, a little bit suspicious. "Do you believe me or don''t believe in Xu yiwarm? "Slagging man." "I don''t believe you, but I believe in warmth. The handwriting confirmed that it was warm. You can use her money. But if I find out, if you take it and squander, I will not be polite! " "In addition, pay attention to your words. I have a name and a surname. You can call me Gu Hanzhou or Mr. Gu. But don''t let me have a dirty man at all, and make people misunderstood." "What misunderstanding is true!" She said in a breath. "Am I looking at my temper very well? Looking at it without pollution? " Gu Hanzhou turned his eyes to see her, and his eyes were stained with deep fog, which made it difficult to explore his real thoughts. She cluttered at the cold. She mumbled her lips and didn''t speak for a while. "If you talk nonsense again, I will knock your teeth, one by one, and I will not even give you any security. You are a cook. You should be miserable if you can''t eat normally. " "If, if it doesn''t stop your mouth from talking nonsense, I''ll pull out the top of your ten fingernails and let you watch your ugly hands every time you cook!" Xu yiwarm heard the appalling words, so scared that he covered his mouth, as if he would pull out his teeth next second. But she heard the following sentence, fingers curled up, afraid to shine the nail cover, let him evil heart four. Mummy, this man is so scary. How did she look at it before? This is a devil. What a good thing! Gu Hanzhou saw her face to show the fear of color, weak body are trembling, it seems to be scared not light. "And, you make sure there are no criminal partners behind you. If someone gives your name, I will still punish you!" "My God, help me. This man is a devil!" Xu Yi warm can no longer bear, quickly turn head to want to escape the room.But Gu Hanzhou''s words came from behind. "Don''t you listen to me? I''ll break my left leg. Step on your right leg first, and I''ll break it! " "Er..." Xu yinuan is frozen in place. His legs are like lead and can''t move any more. She was shaken into a sieve. Ok How terrible! How can there be such a terrible person in the world. "Well, I''ve finished what I have to say, and it''s up to you to say it." He flicked the ashes of the bullet and sat on the sofa calmly as before. She stammered back, "say What are you talking about "What did you and Nuan exchange on the Internet? Are there any screenshots?" "No No, the mobile phone and computer are broken, nothing is saved. " "Say it orally." "I I dare not She said, trembling. "It''s an order. Don''t miss a word, or I''ll shave your hair and turn you bald." Hearing these words, Xu yinuan wanted to cry. Oh my God, it''s tooth tapping, nail pulling and hair shaving. It was terrible that she would not come. "Say it." Gu Hanzhou drank cold, she was scared to shiver. The eyes were already red, and the misty tears whirled in their eyes. She sobbed and said, "she She said a lot, she said you don''t love her at all, do anything to hide from her, self righteous to protect her, but the most she wants to do is to advance and retreat with her beloved "She wanted to die, but she never wanted to live alone. But you again and again disappointed, she told you countless times, but you never put her words in mind, always Always do it your own way. " "She said she might die and the enemy would not let her go. Her death is a relief to you. " "Fart!" Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou suddenly yelled and spat out a dirty word. Chapter 1319 "What are you yelling at me? I didn''t say it, but the dead Xu yinuan said it! Do you want to listen? Don''t scare me if you don''t listen. I I don''t want to talk about it. Just tap my teeth, pull out my nails, shave my hair, and beat my dog legs... " "If you have the ability, you can kill me, or you will never dream of knowing what Xu yinuan said! Slag man, big pig hoof, knows to bully women, what kind of man "Scum man, big pig hoof!" In the end, she said it over and over again. Gu Hanzhou saw her sitting on the ground crying like a child. Tears wantonly across the cheek, not the face of pink and Dai, although not very beautiful outstanding, but also small and delicate. It''s not beautiful, but it''s not ugly. But that one eye, does not deserve such a face. This pair of eyes is too good-looking, smart, watery, blinking, as if they can speak. How he hoped that the person in front of him was Xu yinuan. Unfortunately If it''s Xu yinuan, she can''t be so playful, like a child. Or, she also has such a time, in a long time ago, not married to herself, just with him. At the age of 18, still on campus, a childish, simple and lovely. At that time, she was a piece of white paper, crying when she should cry, laughing when she should, and making a fuss. It was him who stained the white paper a little bit and splashed ink. Every stroke could not be changed. Wennuan didn''t even see her face, but left a will for her, right Did you see your own shadow. She lived the way she wanted, but she couldn''t get it. That''s why she paid so much attention to this unrelated woman? He looked at the people on the ground, but fell into the void. As if, what he saw was not Annie, but Xu yinuan''s face. "Well, don''t cry, I won''t embarrass you. Are you short of money He got to the point. Money? Hearing this, she pricked up her ears at once. She looked at him suspiciously with her big foggy eyes, not knowing what he meant. "Are you going to buy a big house facing the sea in spring?" "Yes, that''s why I came to get the money." She wiped her tears. "Is it still needed?" "No one would think that money is less. More money is better." "Well, if you like money, I can give you money. In the future, her profits will still be kept in her personal account. I''ll give you your money every month. I don''t interfere in what you do. Just don''t let her down. And tell me, what else did she talk to you about? " "It depends on how much you drive. I know more." She got up from the ground, not crying, but full of energy. Isn''t Gu Hanzhou smart? But how did she think this man was stupid? The money was too easy to cheat. "Her words are priceless." "Priceless?" Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, feel oneself appear phony. How many mines are there in this family? Can you compare with Jane? She swallowed subconsciously: "are you serious?" "It''s worth your mentioning." "I''ll get you a glass of water later, and we''ll sit down and talk." She became interested and married to him for three years. She had two children. She had no merit but also distress. What''s more, he is for the child''s alimony, as well as his own spiritual loss, how much should it be. What''s more, the money he wants is a drop in the bucket for Gu Hanzhou. She can''t spend Jane''s money, he has helped himself a lot, should spend Gu Hanzhou''s money, he should be responsible for the children! Gordon''s new apartment is a one-piece restaurant. The kitchen was not far from the living room, so she went to boil the water. She thought about it and asked, "coffee or juice? I can grind and press them now "No, just pure water. Please hurry up." He is really lazy to spend time, and he can''t wait to know what kind of time Xu yinuan spent when he left Ji''s home. She can''t say these words to close people. Even if Zhou Ting and Bai Huanhuan are there, she doesn''t open her mouth. Instead, she says it to an outsider. That must be a lot of bitterness, want to find someone to talk to. "Don''t worry. If you talk too much, you''ll be thirsty. This is not something you can say clearly for a while." In order to show her sincerity, she specially ran Ceylon black tea. Just then there was a thump from the living room. She immediately looked at it and found that Gu Hanzhou had done well on the sofa, but now he fell on the ground, his face was livid, and his forehead was dripping with sweat.He held the sofa in one hand, covered his stomach with the other hand, and his veins leaped violently on his forehead and neck. "This What''s the matter? " "Stomach ache, take me to the hospital." His face was hard to express, and his eyes were scarlet with pain. She could see how much pain he had just by looking at those blue veins. Now it''s meal time. They haven''t eaten. She''s a little hungry, but he just falls to the ground. Even if she hated Gu Hanzhou again, she had no time to call 120 immediately. It takes at least 15 minutes for a nearby hospital to come here. Does it hurt so much? "You Wait a minute. I''ll get some medicine for your stomach Gordon will prepare a first-aid kit wherever he goes. After all, he is old enough to take care of himself in case of any emergency. She cleaned it up before she came. It was full of new drugs. She quickly found out, and quickly mixed water to him. But his complexion still did not improve, her small hand can only put on his abdomen, gently knead. She was so anxious that she said, "you Are you okay? How can I remember that you didn''t have stomach trouble before "How do you know that?" Even if he now pain into this, still keep rational, wise looking at her. "I I''ve heard what warm said. I know everything about you. She told you all about it "She treats you It''s not a good thing to say what you know. Although it is impossible to harm people, it is necessary to be defensive. She is too simple to be cheated. " "Well, are you out of your mind? You''re going to die of pain now, and you''re still thinking about this mess. " "It''s a pity that I can''t tell her. If only she was still there Warm? Warm... " He looked at himself and his eyes began to blur. He held out his hand as if to touch something, but he touched the air. Then he fell into a coma, and the whole person was unconscious. "Hello?" She was stunned and patted him in the face, but there was no response. If a person died here, would she be put in jail? She was suddenly scared and didn''t know why. She can''t do anything now. She just keeps pressing his stomach. Chapter 1320 He was wearing a suit, and the effect was so low that she simply reached in. She rubbed the palms of her hands, and kept rubbing his stomach. Seeing that his veins were relieved, she was relieved. At least, this method was useful. She tried to drag him onto the sofa, but he was too heavy for her to move. Finally, he can only lean on his back, let his head rest in his arms, let him lie more comfortable. Soon the doctor came and sent to the hospital, acute gastritis. Fortunately, she took some medicine for her stomach, otherwise it would be worse. The news here reached Jiang Han''s ear. He came here in a hurry. When he learned that Gu Hanzhou was ok, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "The patient''s stomach is simply riddled with holes. He didn''t eat on time, drank coffee for a long time, and his work and rest time were not adjusted." "These are very harmful to the body and stomach! We must strictly control, three meals a day, avoid spicy cold, this period of time mainly liquid food to nourish the stomach, if such three meals are irregular, even if the gods can not be saved. " The doctor''s face was serious, which showed that this was not alarmist, but true. Xu yinuan lies at the door, listening to the truth, and Jiang Han nods constantly. He knew that Xu yinuan was there, but he didn''t stop her. She was the Savior of Mr. Soon Jiang Han came out and bowed deeply to her, startled Xu yinuan and helped him up in a hurry. "Come on, I can''t stand it." "You have saved sir. No matter how much I give you by Jiang Han, Miss Anne can bear it." "You know me?" Xu yinuan was a little surprised, but he soon understood. Always can''t Gu Hanzhou personally to investigate their own background, the first to know is certainly Jiang Han. "Well." "Well, if you can tell me, how did he become like this? Didn''t he have stomach trouble before "Since Miss Xu''s death, Mr. Xu has been depressed. He doesn''t like to talk to people. He just wants revenge. Every day, he did not dare to let himself relax. Apart from his work, he stood at the gate of Ji''s house. He could not afford to eat three meals a day unless he was extremely hungry. But I didn''t take a couple of mouthfuls, and it was boring. " "I''ve searched all the famous chefs in the world, the eight major cuisines, and the classic cuisines of major countries. I can''t help it. Mr. A. has been having a bad appetite. It''s no use saying it. " "If Miss Xu was still alive, she would certainly tell her husband to have a good meal. He would not listen to anyone but his wife. In the past, Miss Xu was at the Ji''s house, and the husband and wife were separated by two, and the husband did not torture himself so much. Because he knew that if he broke down, Miss Xu would be the saddest "But now Miss Xu is not here, sir They don''t take themselves seriously. " Jiang Han said with a heavy tone. When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt very uncomfortable. Heart As if by a big stone hard pressure, breathing is not smooth. "He He did it on his own, and no one asked him to do so. He asked for it on his own. Why does an ant live secretly "Well, it''s hard to say." Jiang Han shook his head. "Miss Annie, it''s not convenient for you to tell me about your illness and hospitalization. Please keep it confidential. I know you are a friend of Miss Xu''s God, so I respect you and hope Miss Anne will not let me down. " "Don''t worry, I won''t take advantage of others, though I really don''t like him. " She said the last word in a very low voice, afraid that Jiang Han would hear him beating himself. Jiang Han went down to get the medicine, and she stayed in the ward instead of him. She sat on one side, far away from him, reluctant to get too close to him. The body is his own. Who does he show it to? It''s a lot of work to play a deep lover. She was staring at the pale man on the hospital bed. She was still ferocious when she threatened herself. It made people angry. But now she was lying here quietly, which made her a little uncomfortable. She put her hands on her cheek and looked at him curiously. What does that mean? It may be the Revenge of heaven. Just as she was thinking, the medical staff came in to deliver nutritional dinner. This order is for dinner. As long as you stay in the VIP ward, the hospital will ask a professional nutritionist to provide a nutritious meal, and even the nursing staff will send one. Two copies were sent this time, one for her and one for Jiang Han. She had been so frightened and hungry that she was now. She picked up chopsticks in a hurry, but when she saw the meal, she frowned fiercely. Nutritionist''s meal? It''s just like this. It''s not delicious when you look at the patterns. What is a nutritious meal? It should not only be nutritious, but also delicious.She is a nurse to eat so light and tasteless, although the ingredients are very expensive, but can not make delicious is useless. Well, the patient must be eating less. "Excuse me, how much is your nutritionist per month?" "200000 a month." "200000?" Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, hands akimbo: "how can he not grab money, these 200000?" "If you make it for me, it must be better than this one. I dare not ask for so much. Why is he?" "It seems that Miss Annie has her own ideas about nutritious meals. I don''t know what the price is in her mind?" "Me?" Looking back at Jiang Han, she thought: "is the market price all like this, what I do is much better than this nutritionist, then I am not a high price?" "Naturally, why don''t I give you 500000 yuan a month and you can do it?" "For whom?" She froze. "As long as you are satisfied with it, the price is not a problem. Would you like to make a base of 500000 yuan?" "Eh? For him? " She pointed to Gu Hanzhou, who was half dead on the bed, and frowned instantly. She is not very short of money now, there is no need to work for this person, they are not the plate. "Calculate..." she just wanted to refuse, but did not expect Jiang Han to turn around and say, "is miss Anne afraid? Michelin 3-star chefs are just like that. They only brag about themselves, but in fact, they do not have that skill." "I haven''t eaten Miss Anne''s food. Maybe it''s not as good as the one in the hospital. Now it''s a little early to ask for 500000 yuan. I still want to... " "Secretary Jiang, you can doubt my character, but you can''t question my major! I''m a professional cook, OK Some people make complaints about the cooks! Well, today I''ll show you where the hospital kitchen is. If it''s not delicious, I don''t want a dime. I''ll wash my hands in the future! " Xu Yi said with warm air. Jiang Han smelled the speech and said with a smile: "well, I''ll wait for Miss Annie to show her hand." Xu yinuan saw the smile on his face and instantly understood that he had been cheated. The other side is clearly the way. Finished, their IQ did not add, but a pregnant silly three years. She regretted secretly, but she had already let go. If she went back, she would not have face. She can only face the fate of the kitchen to go, since decided to do, then do well, bright blind their dog eyes! Chapter 1321 Xu yiwarm borrowed the kitchen of the hospital, and cooked porridge for more than an hour with a gentle fire. But she was about to get well, Gu Hanzhou in the ward also woke up. Jiang Han saw him awake, and immediately raised his pillow to make him comfortable. "What''s wrong with me?" As soon as the words are spoken, they are hoarse. He felt all over the pain, but still strong, knead the temple. "If Miss Annie had not sent you in time for acute gastritis, it might have happened." "She?" Gu Hanzhou was completely awake, scanning the room, and did not find Xu yiwarm figure. "She is. I have something important to ask her." She is the most understanding of Xu yiwarm mind, and his last comfort. He was nervous, and despite his still hanging salt water, he would lift the quilt off the ground. Jiang Han hurriedly stopped, and arrived: "Miss Annie has not left, and is now making you a nutritious meal in the hospital kitchen. Mr. Anne, like Miss Xu, is a lover of chef Gordon. She must have good craftsmanship "How could she cook for me, she was very exclusive of me." Gu Hanzhou has some doubts. Jiang Han just rushed the law, the original said. Gu Hanzhou heard this, and he didn''t know what it was like. Warm looking for friends and she are still like, confused, and IQ is not high, so easy to be cheated. He didn''t wait long, Xu yiwarm on the stomach of chicken porridge, which added a lot of medicine, can smell a fresh fragrance without opening the lid. Jiang Han can not help but have a bright eye. It seems that he has found treasure this time. He didn''t disturb the two. Mr. has been talking to foreigners rarely in recent months. It is a good thing to talk to foreigners. It is difficult to mention interest and to talk to others. He has not been able to walk out of the shadow of Xu yiwarm''s death, and now he is like a drowning man who has seized the last floating wood. No one knows what Miss Xu said at last, which is also the driving force to stimulate Gu Hanzhou to support. He closed the door and told the doctor not to disturb. For a while, there were only two of them left in the house. Xu yiwarm some do not want to, push the plate to his front, said: "here, give you nutrition meal, if you feel delicious, please tell your secretary Jiang, later I welcome a bit!" "Tell me first what the warm is saying to you!" "Are you dead? At this time, I also care about what Xu yiwarm said? " She stared at her eyes, a little bit stunned. "I just want to know Her last thought. " "What is the use of knowing that death cannot be restored, can you save anything?" She said with no good will. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou heard some words, she said right, now know what use? Death cannot be restored. Everything is a pity, and there is no possibility of making up for it any more. He pursed his lips, although there was no expression on his face, but it was not difficult to feel his painful and painful mood by looking at his gray eyes. She was close, feeling clear, and the sadness that spilled out of him. Why, he is different from what he remembers? "You It seems that I love Xu Yi very much She said stuttered. "She is my wife, shouldn''t I love it?" He asked himself, but he asked her. She sipped her lips and didn''t answer. It should be loved, but she knows another version. At the beginning, she was shot unfortunately, and she just came to steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix, and sent the prepared substitute to the hospital. She can survive, entirely on faith. Couples reunite, and children These are the conditions to support her to leave the gate. She is not easy to die, with a big stomach, and the mother and the son are safe. But what she heard, Gu Hanzhou lost memory, and the Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi ambiguous, there are signs of friends and men. If he did not lose his memory, she might understand this behavior, all for the sake of Gu group, for the overall consideration, she should not have committed risks by himself, and engaged in the match with Japanese Jingchuan ayang. But But he lost his memory. A man forgot himself completely and said to the outside that he was useless. If he did it again, he would marry a right woman. Unlike her stupidity, she didn''t just nest in the kitchen to cook, studied four years of Finance and economics, but wanted to be a cook. Cook He just dislikes himself in this way and doesn''t listen to what he says. If it was a simple person, she might not believe it, but she read the news and sent for investigation. Even the domestic servants can not stop talking, sit down and chat, will say that the current Gu Hanzhou temperament changes greatly, all kinds of disrespect themselves.She died for him, with a big stomach, from the ghost gate, what is it? She can not be sure when Gu Hanzhou will recover her memory. If she doesn''t recover all her life, will she be in a bad fight? What would that face? She was a dead man at that time. He was so mean to a dead man that he was so mean and indifferent. What kind of ugly will he give himself when he is a big living man in front of him? She can''t remember how she had spent that dark day, but every time she thought, the heart couldn''t help but get cramped. In fact Gu Hanzhou is right. He did not forget himself, and he would not feel like this when he thought of the past years of hand in hand and in common. But he came back when he hadn''t met himself. In fact, she also asked herself, if there was no original do not abandon, stand up to protect disfigurement of him, would not have so many intersection. Everything is fate. When and when together. She can''t make it if she''s not together. He forgot, he also forgot, two forget, goodbye will not tear face, this is she can give Gu Hanzhou the best dignity, also can let oneself leave the natural spot. She thought, she must have tried to put down before, it must not work, only Only choose hypnosis, hypnosis so thorough, he forgot clean. Maybe It''s fair. You forget me once, seriously hurt my heart. I''ll give you back that one time. It was just that he remembered it very quickly, and she remembered it again, but it was hard. "Don''t say that, drink it quickly. I will tell you after drinking. But the premise is, give me a clean meal. I''m hard-working. I''m a bit more nice to eat! " She said, not very kindly, though not in a good tone, but still very considerate to prepare dishes for him. Gu Hanzhou must not have continued to ask, just want to eat quickly, to know what the warm said. But When he ate the first bite, the whole man was stunned. His pupils contract hard, and his heart trembles. Xu Yi warm see him not move, ask in doubt: "what is wrong with you? Don''t scare me, is the ingredients toxic? " She cried a few times, Gu Hanzhou only a little trance back to God. "You made this meal?" He was a little bit of a struggle, in a low, hoarse tone. It seems to be asking for proof of what, and the feeling of gain and loss, careful. Chapter 1322 "Nonsense, is it too delicious to make you want to cry? I tell you, don''t look down on us cooks. Our wages are not low. Many restaurants are scrambling for them! " She said with some pride: "I tell you, I can get more than 100000 monthly salary when I go out, but I don''t need to rely on men to support my family! I still have year-end bonus and so on... " "How much did Jiang Han give you?" "Half a million? What''s the matter? " "One million, to be my personal chef, I only need to take charge of my three meals a day and help me to take care of my stomach. During your term of office, I have met all the requirements "Yes?" Xu yinuan is stunned. This Is this a discus in the sky? Not a million a year, but a million a month? "You Are you kidding? " "Don''t you want to make money?" "This..." She wants to, very, very much! After all, I still have a child to feed. Because pregnant period did not recuperate good body, although sat in confinement child recovers as far as possible, but still did not have the milk, the child can only rely on the month sister-in-law to nurse. And weak and sickly, I''m afraid it''s a lot of money to go to the hospital later. There will be children''s food, drink, housing and transportation, education problems, finding a girlfriend to get married and so on, all of which are huge sums of money. And the child also has Gu Hanzhou''s share, let him give some alimony is also should. Her big eyes dripped around, and the abacus in her small head crackled. Gu Hanzhou hate, but money does not hate ah, a piece of grandfather Mao is so cute! Why do you have to be so serious, and money can''t make it? What''s more, as long as she works for a month and earns a million yuan, she can raise her children in the future. Jane is very sorry for all the trouble. After thinking about it, she felt that this business was not a loss. Moreover, she dressed up like this, Gu Hanzhou could not recognize herself. Finally She succumbed to the influence of money. "Yes, I can promise you, but you must give me the contract. I have a legal effect in black and white, so that you can''t cheat me. What can I do?" "OK, but it starts in three months. If you do it for less than three months, I have the right to recover the salary I gave you before, and sue you for high compensation." "Three months?" Xu yinuan frowns fiercely. Three months has been a long time for her. After all, she has to go home to take her children. It''s not good for a child to be separated from a mother when the child is so old. "Two million a month." "It''s not about money." "Five million." Gu Hanzhou directly to the sky high price, completely scared her. "I said, it''s not about money. I can go to work now, but I have a week off every month." "Four days." "No, I''m going back to manleton in a week." "Three days." "Well? Are you going to negotiate or not? Why is it getting less and less? " "Two days." "No! Stop talking about it. Four days Xu yinuan is stunned by him. He is indeed a profiteer. "No, just two days. Go to mantleton that day, and come back the next day, and you can stay at home for a night. That''s enough. I am a patient now, and my stomach trouble will recur at any time. I can''t delay it. " Xu Yi was warm and speechless. But if you think about your salary of 5 million yuan a month, you can still bear it. Don''t be too hard with money. "I asked Jiang Han to send you to the villa. During this period of time, I was recuperating in the villa. I didn''t go anywhere. You lived with me, so it was convenient to take care of me." "Live together? It''s not good. It''s not suitable for a man and a girl. " "What do you think I will do to you? Besides, there are a lot of servants in the house. I''m just thinking about it for myself. Don''t think about it. " "Well Well, I''ll tell my master so that he won''t worry. " "Well, I''ll ask Jiang Han to take you there, and then I''ll go to your hotel to pack up. I have to see you when I go back in the evening. You go out first. I have something else to deal with. " He spoke quickly and seemed to have something urgent to do. Xu yinuan smelled the words and went out obediently without disturbing. She only needs to work for three months, and the baby''s milk powder money will be available. Gu Hanzhou looked at the closed door, fell into deep thinking, and continued to taste. It tastes the same as Xu yinuan''s food! Her body shape and heart are very similar to Xu yinuan, wearing a mask, just looking at that pair of eyes, really made him think Xu yinuan came back from the dead. This time, he tasted the nutritious porridge, and his mind sounded like a thunderbolt. It''s the feeling of familiarity. It''s her cooking. He has been eating for five years. Can''t he tell?Even if there are two similar people in the world, the feeling of cooking can''t be the same. He did not dare to tell her in front of her, for fear that she would notice something. Moreover, it was obvious that she was full of hostility to herself, and there must be someone who was playing a trick. He must make a thorough investigation. Now, the top priority is to keep her by his side. Just at that moment, his heart was raised to his throat. The feeling of sadness and joy made his eyes red, and his hot tears fell soundlessly. He touched his cheek, knowing that it was a happy tear, and the corners of his mouth even raised a trace of radian. Happy Of course, happiness is hard to describe. He carefully tasted the rest of the porridge, and enjoyed every mouthful. At this time, his cell phone rang, the people under his told Jiyue had arrived in the imperial capital, successfully picked up the plane, and is now settling in. He called people directly. See Ji Yue, the first sentence is. "You can find out whether warm or not is dead or not." "I guess you''ll ask me this. When you call me back to the capital, I''ll forget it. Whether it is divination in the east or astrology in the west, it shows that Warm is not dead. At least, the stars that belong to her haven''t fallen yet, but they are a lot dimmer, which must have caused the catastrophe of life and death. But Wennuan is dead indeed, and his bones are all buried in the earth. It seems that I have made mistakes sometimes... " "It''s true!" Gu Hanzhou was so excited that he squeezed his fist and was happy like a child. His eyes were full of joy. Ji Yue couldn''t understand why he was so happy. "Can you find any other useful information now?" Gu Hanzhou asked urgently. "No, people are dead. What else can I be? I think I can''t do it. People are gone, but why do I make mistakes in divination? " "You are not wrong, all right!" Gu Hanzhou some gods nag, let Ji month look dizzy. He had been talking to himself for a long time, always saying "it''s really true", "my feeling is right", "it''s really her" and so on. The whole person seems to be bewildered. "I''m sorry, I can''t help you, or I''ll give her the ghost." "No, she doesn''t need it." He looked attentive, and said earnestly: "Miss Ji''s kindness has been recorded by someone. In the future, whenever I can use it, I will try my best." Chapter 1323 "But I didn''t help you." "No, you''ve helped me a lot!" Gu Hanzhou sincerely said that it was not her fault, her divination was right, and the corpse Ji Youran took away was definitely not Xu yinuan. At that time, he had already been confused by grief, and without thinking about it, he had a blood test to prove his identity. Ji''s family took people away in a hurry. They didn''t even tell him about the burial and cut off all his ways. And at that time, he did not have the mind to doubt, just wanted to revenge. After a few months, things have already settled down, who will not detect the loopholes. He was also a wise man. How could he be so confused. Fortunately, he did not stupid too long, or recognized her! "Now that you are settled in the capital, I will contact the chronicle and let your brothers and sisters reunite." "That''s really troublesome. My brother has been missing since uncle yelou died. I have no influence in foreign countries. I can only ask you. " "It doesn''t matter. You go and have a rest. It''s getting late." After Gu Hanzhou sent Ji Yue off, a man couldn''t sit in the hospital. He just wanted to go back and see Xu yinuan. At the moment, Xu yinuan packed his bags, and Gordon came back. He was nervous at once. Xu yinuan pulled him aside, avoided Jiang Han, and said the whole story. "Are you going to be a private chef in Gu Hanzhou? You don''t want to die. Who is he? Is his money so easy to earn? " "Yes, I look very profitable." Xu yinuan nodded his head seriously. Five million a month, only responsible for three meals a day, isn''t it easy to earn? "Aren''t you afraid it''s a trap? You really think of yourself as Annie. You are so warm! No, this matter must be reported to Mr. Jane for him to solve. If something happens to you in my hands, I can''t take the responsibility. What''s more, if you are short of money, you can tell Mr. Jane, you can tell me and the assistant chef about taking risks? " "I don''t want to ask for money from you, and Gu Hanzhou should give me money, and he should give me child support." "No, I won''t listen to your nonsense. I''ll call Mr. Jane." Xu yinuan can''t stop, and the phone calls Jane quickly. Due to the time difference between the two sides, Marlton was already in the early hours of the morning. She thought no one was answering, but Jane answered the phone without a few rings, and her voice was very clear. After learning everything, Jane not only did not stop, but also told her to pay attention to safety, a person in the emperor to deal with Gu Hanzhou, be careful. Xu yinuan repeatedly guaranteed that he would not be confused by this man this time. After the phone hung up, Jane sat on the ground alone. The room was dark and there was no light. Loneliness devoured herself. Just then the door opens, and Harley creeps in and touches the bed, trying to sleep with Jane. He vowed that his brother''s bottom was against him, and he would not have any thoughts of evil thoughts. He would really just sleep with someone and develop brotherhood. Can touch the bed, cold, there is no living person. He quickly turned on the light, and the room lit up instantly. He sat on the bed and Jane sat on the sofa carpet, looking at each other. Jane frowned and said, "what are you doing in here? And in my bed? " Harley was embarrassed when he heard this, so he quickly helped him to make up his quilt. "I''m worried about you kicking the quilt in the middle of the night? I''m afraid you''re freezing Wait, why aren''t you asleep? " Harley responded and asked him. Jane pursed her lips and didn''t speak. There seemed to be something difficult to say on her face. Harley sees this and instantly understands: "is Xu yinuan meeting Gu Hanzhou in the imperial capital?" "She will stay in the capital for three months." "What? What is the concept of three months? No, I didn''t agree with her to go back. You said she was in a bad mood and had something to do with Gordon. It''s not coming back now, Jane. What do you want? She finally lost her memory and forgot all about your rival. You have a chance at last "But I don''t think you''re very keen on it, but you''re willing to let her go. But you don''t tell Cynthia about it. Hide her in the palace. I''ll keep it for you. You What do you want to do? You tell me, what do you think now? I really can''t see through you more and more. " Harley frowned and didn''t speak well. Jian Wen Yan raised her eyes and looked at him: "Harley, you like me, what will you do to me?" "As long as you are happy, I will try to do it." "I didn''t understand that before, but now I seem to understand it." "What do you mean by that?" It''s Harley''s turn this time. "She was not happy with me. She really lost her memory, forgot Gu Hanzhou and even went to the village. However, they still met each other. With a population of more than 100000 in the imperial capital, they still met. It can be seen that their fate is not something I can stop... "Before he finished, Harley interrupted impatiently. "Can''t you stop it or don''t want to? How do I feel that when you come back from the imperial capital, the whole person is strange and strange. It seems that you have lost all the power. Even if such a good opportunity is put in front of you, you are indifferent. " "You say Love a person''s heart, will slowly silence? " Asked Jane. Harley seemed to understand something when he heard this, but he didn''t want to know. He was silent for a long time, and finally did not ask in detail. At least, he doesn''t have the courage to know too much now. "Come on, it''s getting late, and don''t think about it. There is no comfort in bed on the ground. Can I promise you not to be furtive Jane got up from the ground and walked towards the bed, which showed that he didn''t mean to get out of bed. "Didn''t you just promise me?" "I said, I''m not going to be secretive. I''ll be aboveboard. Just let me sleep. It''s hard for you to come to the palace to see me. I''m usually busy in government affairs and can''t go to your place. Just sleep with me for one night, and I promise I won''t do anything to you. It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed! " "Harley, you are playing rogue. We are two great men." "Well, if you''re a woman''s dress, I''ll take it down. Because you are a man now, I fully respect you. Hurry up, or I''ll put some medicine in your meal next time. " Harley naturally climbed into the bed, into the warm quilt, heart is happy. Drink poison to quench thirst That''s probably what it means. Know that there will be no results, clearly know that in front of you is poison wine, only a dead end. But he doesn''t care, as long as he can see that he is safe and happy. Jane likes who he likes, and she will be nice to that person and help him chase after him. Jane''s enemy is his enemy. The country doesn''t stand up, he does. No one''s protecting him. He''s protecting him. Who dares to move him, unless he is dead! This is a man''s promise, even if I may not love him any more one day, and this promise will not change because of time. Chapter 1324 Xu yinuan moved to Gu''s house all night. It was more than ten o''clock in the evening. She doesn''t have many things, so it''s easy to move. Today is her first day on the job, she began to make some light soup for Gu Hanzhou. The kitchen facilities are all available, and the knives are very handy. You can see that they used to use them before! Although she forgot everything, she stood here with a strong sense of familiarity. Instead of rushing to cook, she wanted to walk around and see her former living environment. The servant was hostile to himself and seemed to be worried about a second mistress in the house. She has always stressed in front of her how much love Gu Hanzhou and himself have been, saying that their feelings are invincible and will not be broken by anyone. "Miss Annie, you have just come to DIDU, and you don''t know much about my husband and wife. They are a couple who envy others. If people want to make a wrong idea and think that my wife is gone and my husband is single, they feel that they can go to the top. It will be fun if they don''t get kicked out by their husband. " "I think Miss Anne is also honest, after all If you look so honest, you can''t overstep it. " "Miss Annie, you can''t go there. This is the master''s bedroom. You can''t enter without your orders." The servant watched her go straight to the bedroom, as if familiar with the terrain here, and quickly stopped. At the moment, Xu Yi''s warm hand has been put on the doorknob, heard this word quietly retracted back. The servant took her to visit the backyard upstairs and so on, and repeatedly told her not to go to the study and master bedroom on the second floor. Xu Yi''s warm mouth curls, does not agree. She is not rare, after all, it is the past thing, and she forgot clean. She finally returned to the kitchen. She was very familiar with the feeling here, and the knives were very handy, so she didn''t feel tired at all. When Gu Hanzhou comes back, dinner is ready. Gu Hanzhou had just changed his shoes at the door, and asked about the aroma of his nose. He seems to have returned to the time when Xu yinuan was still at home, no matter how late he came back, she would leave a light for him. She likes cooking, and every time she develops a new cuisine, she always makes it for him first. In the past, there were times when she failed, but for a long time, she controlled it very well, and every dish was delicious. "Are you back? Sit down and have a meal. It''s just out of the pot. It''s steaming. " Xu yinuan, wearing an apron, is serving dishes. Gu Hanzhou looked at her face, although it was a completely strange face, but the feeling on her body was right, belonging to warm. She is warm. In fact, he now has a thousand words in his heart, and wants to ask her what she has experienced, why she looks at her eyes so strange that she no longer has the original hot feeling. She seems to have misunderstandings about herself and has been saying that she is hypocritical. Her appearance in manleton should have something to do with Jane, and he was not in a hurry to prove that it was getting late. As long as She''s here. She can''t escape anywhere. "It''s time to eat. Your rice gruel can''t be full of liquid food. You''ll be hungry at night. I''ve prepared a thermos box for you. If you''re hungry at night, you can have some. In another week, you can eat something else if you feel better. " "Sit down and eat with me." He said faintly. Xu Yi warm smell speech, subconsciously looked around the eyes. When Gu Hanzhou said this, the maids looked at themselves with bad looks, as if they were going to swallow her up. "This Something out of order, right? I''m just a part-time worker. " "I don''t have so many rules here, and it''s not written in the contract. You can''t sit down and have dinner with me. Or You poisoned it. You''re afraid you''ll have something to eat? " "Well, how can you think of me like that when I cook for you with kindness?" "You''ve always had a bad impression on me, and I don''t know what warm and warm said to you. Now, if you want to come here, you spread my rumors everywhere and uphold justice for the warm voice. If you really poisoned me for her sake, there is no blame. " "I believe in your evil. Can''t I eat it? Let you know, what is meant by the heart of a villain to pass a gentleman''s belly! " She sat down and took two mouthfuls to prove the food was not poisonous and looked at him angrily. Gu Hanzhou''s face was still, but there was an imperceptible smile in his eyes. She couldn''t stand the provocation, as well as when she met for the first time. She couldn''t stand provocation and was eager. At the moment, he doesn''t want to explore any reason. Maybe God will give him another chance. His greatest regret in this life is to make Xu yinuan strong and prudent. She has the appearance of a rich wife and is natural and generous. However, what he liked at first was her childlike nature, innocent and ignorant of the world.He regretted, because of his complex background, let her mature mind, also know too much dark dirty. Maybe this time I come back here to make up for this regret and let him No more guilt. She looks very good now. After the calm, she looks like she was when she first saw her. She complained at the beginning, and she didn''t pursue her well. The first relationship between them was unmarried husband and wife. Now, he calmed down and had plenty of time and energy to pursue her. He sat down and had a slow meal, but watching her take a big bite, he started to eat like her. The food was delicious and the company was delicious. This home, gradually also has the temperature. Xu yinuan suddenly thinks of one thing, Gu Hanzhou seems not to be clinging to what he said at the beginning. Although it was made up of nonsense, but he was so eager before, but now he is indifferent to the attitude, let her very confused. "Well, why don''t you ask me what Xu yinuan told me at the beginning?" "I''m not in a hurry now." "Why? That''s not how you used to be in the hospital "You''re all here. I want to know you can do it any time, so it''s not in a hurry." "Don''t you want to know that she says bad things about you?" "Oh? What did she say? " Xu yinuan became interested, put down his chopsticks, tilted his head, and said: "she said you are old, menopause is coming, and you are actually not so good-looking. After all, she only saw you as a good-looking one. Later, she found that yannuo, Jane, dating, Wenyan, strict training These people are not bad. Especially Jane, with blonde hair and blue eyes, has a good skin. The key is that they are young. They are only 26 years old this year. They are considerate. They are rich and powerful, aren''t they? " When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his face was suddenly ugly. He was sure that Xu yinuan would not have said this before. But now, she will say it! She looked at herself in a strange way, as if she didn''t remember anything. "This Is that really what Xu yinuan said He said darkly. Chapter 1325 Xu yinuan is afraid of his bad complexion. She shrunk her head and accentuated her voice: "it''s not what I said, it''s It''s Xu yinuan. I''m just conveying it for you. What you want to hear, I said it Gu Hanzhou looked at the way she tossed the pot, and her teeth itched. He used to be old, but now he is? I used to think he was beautiful, but now I think everyone is beautiful. He is not outstanding? I used to think that his family was big, but now I think Jane is more powerful than herself, right? He clenched his fists hard. He felt that his stomach was cured, and he was admitted to a mental hospital. The reason is very simple. I''m insane with anger. "What else does she dislike? Tell it together, so that I won''t be stimulated many times." "Isn''t that enough?" Xu Yi warm shock, in the middle of the night so love to find stimulation? She racked her brain to think, weakly said: "you can''t Does it count? " "Cough..." Gu Hanzhou was so angry that he almost choked to death by his own saliva, so he rushed to find water to drink. Xu yinuan immediately handed it over to her. She really didn''t know. After all, it was all forgotten. Whether the man was strong or not in bed was another matter. Anyway, it''s all over the place. Can look at the Han state complexion is so embarrassed, is it right to say that he is right. Should not ah, have been pregnant twice before and after, prove that what should still be OK. "Don''t look at me so cruelly. I have said everything. Everything is said by Xu yinuan. You and I don''t know each other. There was no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Why should I say this? " She tossed the pot and cleaned herself up. Even if Gu Hanzhou is angry, he can''t make trouble for himself. Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist and took a few deep breaths before his shaking heart recovered. "Well, I didn''t expect that''s how she talked about me. Thank you, Miss Anne, for listening to my wife''s silly remarks. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to you later. " "Don''t have to. It''s not that I dislike you. Go to your dream and talk to Xu yinuan, and you''ll make a fuss with me." Xu yinuan didn''t realize what was wrong with this sentence. Gu Hanzhou squinted deeply, with thick ink rolling inside. The little guy is so eloquent that he has learned to confuse black and white. He even said that he was not good at that aspect. When he was crying in bed for mercy, he cried out very loudly. If he can now, he would like to put her in the right place and let her have a good memory! At the thought of this, he couldn''t help the evil fire in his abdomen. He quickly suppressed, saying that it was too late to rest. Xu yinuan nodded again and again and went back to the guest room. She also lives on the second floor, not far from him, about a room away. Xu yinuan does not know that Gu Hanzhou has already installed thermal imaging monitoring and eavesdropping devices in her room, inside and outside, a corner has never been let go. Xu yinuan is really tired. Now he takes a bath and goes to bed. Gu Hanzhou has been looking at the screen, but also specially asked the servant to send a cup of milk under the medicine. After she fell asleep, she couldn''t help entering her room. She put a small night light at the head of her bed, which is a habit she has developed gradually after being with herself. I''m afraid he''ll be busy late and turn off the lights. When he saw the Nightlight, his eyes were very gentle. The light was dim, shining on her small face. She was still sleeping like a child, curled up on her side and tucked the quilt firmly in her arms. She had a sweet sleep and did not know what delicious food she had dreamt of. Her mouth was ticking. He sat on the edge of the bed, gently stroking her small face. He quickly found the edge of the human skin mask and easily took it off. He already knew the face under the mask, but the moment he could take it off was still very nervous. It''s like a dream to be in a dream. He hasn''t thought about food and tea these months, can''t sleep at night, and thinks about her over and over. Yin and yang are separated. What a painful thing. But now, she really appeared in front of her, lively, small mouth talk also do not stop, the body is warm. She had to take off the mask. His fingers trembled, his head dropped suddenly, and tears fell soundlessly. Tears of joy. It took him a long time to come back and look at the ceiling. He was in no mood. He guessed right. It was really her! He looked at the little face for a long time, and finally he could not help but put her in his arms and put his cheek close to her face. She used to be like a kitten, rubbed against his face and made a murmur of somniloquy."I finally found you. I also understand that Ji Youran won''t let me worship you. She must know that you are still alive, and this mask must be made by Qin Yue." "Warm, it''s hard for you to hide me. Do you know that in the past few months, I''m not as good as dead, and I almost can''t resist many nights and want to go with you. But Now it''s all right, you''re back with me. It''s OK. It''s ok if people are OK. Our husband and wife are reunited again. " Gu Hanzhou only cares about the reunion of husband and wife, and forgets that when the warmth disappears, his stomach is still big. In his eyes, only his wife, children are accessories, as long as the warmth is OK, the rest is not a problem. Or, it''s not something he''s interested in. He took off his coat and climbed directly into her bed, holding her gently in his arms. She took the medicine, even if there was an explosion outside, she would not wake up. This effect could at least make her sleep until nine o''clock the next day. Re nephrite in the bosom of the feeling, Gu Hanzhou only feel a heart gradually warm. The whole person is like from the cold winter months all of a sudden back to the day of spring flowers. The heart is full of deep satisfaction. His big hand stroked her hair, still his familiar breath, refreshing. "Warm, I love you. No matter what misunderstanding you have about me, I will try to solve it, as long as you don''t leave me." "So The taste of losing you is so painful that I spend my days like a year. I want to leave with you every minute and every second. Don''t leave me, don''t leave me alone... " Late at night, the man''s deep hoarse whisper, telling the pain of these months. Please don''t leave yourself alone. The next day Xu Yi warm sleep to more than nine o''clock to wake up, a look at the mobile phone scared. I set the alarm clock at 7:30 and wanted to make breakfast for Gu Hanzhou. How come the four alarm bells didn''t wake me up. After sleeping so late, Gu Hanzhou must be starving to death, won''t he fire himself? She got up in a hurry and didn''t notice that there was still some residual temperature on the other side of the bed. Chapter 1326 She went downstairs in fear and found that breakfast had been set and put on the table. "Awake? Guess you get up at this time Gu Hanzhou put away the morning newspaper and said to her in a warm voice. "This breakfast..." "Morning is beauty sleep, you can sleep for a while, at noon and at night you do it." "Oh, oh, that would be great!" Xu yinuan breathes a sigh of relief, they sit very close, she can''t help but glance at the financial news at hand. My God, how old-fashioned this man is that he still reads the morning paper. Isn''t this what the old people of the last century did? She took a bite of bird''s nest porridge and then said, "Gu Laosan, don''t you think you are backward in reading newspapers now?" "What do you call me?" Gu Hanzhou suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her in shock. "Gu, Gu Laosan, is there a problem?" She blinked. He was the third. What''s wrong with calling him this? And this address is also blurted out, did not realize what is wrong. She didn''t know that, apart from herself, few people called him that way. "No, nothing." His hands shaking slightly with the spoon took a long time to calm down his excitement. There was no look on his face, but there was a smile in his eyes. "By the way, what did you just say? What happened to the newspaper? " "Don''t you have a tablet? Do not know that tablet reading has voice function? Is it good for you to have breakfast and listen to the news every day? And it doesn''t waste time, does it? Now is the era of Electronic Science and technology, we should keep pace with the times! " "Well, you''re right." No matter what the wife says is right, strictly abide by it. Gu Hanzhou is not vague, immediately ordered to go down, let people prepare the tablet. Xu Yi warm see he is very good to serve the appearance, in the heart also happy to bloom. It seems that he has found a wrong big head, and the child''s maintenance fee will not be a problem in the future. After breakfast, Gu Hanzhou went to the study to work, while Xu Yi warm nest in the room chasing drama. Gu Hanzhou can''t help but call Jane. The call was soon connected, and Gu Hanzhou''s heart went up and down. She didn''t dare to ask what she had been through these months, but she wanted to know. "Jane, it''s me, Gu Hanzhou." His voice was a little rough when he announced his home. Jane was not surprised by his call and said, "well, what do you want to say?" "Then I''ll get to the point. You saved the warmth, didn''t you? She''s still alive, and she''s alive "Live well? Have you misunderstood something? " "What do you say?" "Xu yinuan is for you who died once. No, to be exact, it''s the person who died twice!" Jane''s voice was particularly severe: "the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako sent someone to make an accident. I had already noticed in advance and prepared a double. But still can not avoid the accident. Xu yinuan is trapped in the mall, and I can''t change people at all. " "On the way to the hospital, I took time to change out. She was in a situation that was not suitable for a long journey to manleton, but she was afraid that everything would fail "You look forward to the future and have been reluctant to start. Xu yinuan helps you to make a decision, so that you can have no worries." "She was afraid that Yasukawa might find out a flaw in Japan, so she stabilized her injury and went to manleton by plane. Even if Harley found the best doctor for her, he almost died! On the operating table, she stopped breathing and heartbeat several times. She had to wait 48 times to disappear in the palace of the king of hell, and then she barely survived "I learned that But you forget her clean news, she does not believe, ask around, how do you do? You showed contempt for her in front of the media, and you said she was not good in front of Yasukawa in Japan. In front of me, Fu Ying and even the domestic servants, you said nothing about her "You are crazy together, will choose Xu yinuan. So you mean, you wake up after you lose your memory. Do you want to end this mistake? Do you know how she managed to survive, with a big belly, and how broken she was when she heard the news? " Jane scolded him, Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart was wrung together, and his whole body trembled with pain. Of course, he remembers those days. His words and deeds all showed his dislike of Xu yinuan. He really forgot everything. He even forgot that when he was disfigured and ordinary, Xu yinuan never despised him. He also wanted to fight with him and manage his family well. If he remembers Even if I remember a little bit, I would not say such a beast. In fact, he didn''t want to understand the trace of her in her mind.But those words and images will disappear from the mind, like someone with an eraser, wipe clean. He suffered and lost, and could not even hear the words "Xu Yi Nuan"! Besides showing that he doesn''t care, it''s his protection. But But severely slandered Xu yinuan. "I''m sorry." He knew that these three words were pale and powerless, but he could not return to heaven. "Then she later What happened. " There was a tremor in his voice. "If you choose to forget her, she will make up her mind to forget you. She is not only for herself, but also for the children. The doctor said that she could only protect one child. She wanted to protect the child, but I refused. She doesn''t know when you will recover your memory. She is afraid that you will not remember it all your life, and she will not ask her and her children. " "She even thinks that God may be giving you a chance to choose again. So, she decided to hypnotize because she had a clear conscience for you and to let go. I look for the world''s most famous hypnotist, half a month to her hypnosis brainwashing, and finally let her completely forget you "It turns out that she was very happy when she forgot you." The last sentence, like a sharp sword, stabbed Gu Hanzhou''s heart hard and made him hard to breathe. It turns out that After she forgot you, she was very happy. The words, echoing in the depths of his mind, seemed to have magic, beating every nerve of him. "So she forgot me, too? Does she know that I think of her? " "I didn''t tell her, I don''t know. When she woke up, she knew that she and you were husband and wife. She always felt that you Not a good man. Gu Hanzhou, I didn''t take advantage of others this time. I know she is there. The only thing I can do is If you dare to hurt her again, I will hide her in a place you can''t find. " "If you let me down again, I will fight with you! Even if she doesn''t want to die, she will be punished. " Jane said word by word, not in jest, but really. This is a threat, but also a final commitment to her! Chapter 1327 Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, clenched his fist, and his words were hoarse: "you don''t have to tell me this. There won''t be a second time. Don''t say you won''t allow it, I won''t allow it myself! " "Gu Hanzhou, you''d better do what you say! Warm in the capital, you take good care of me Two people hang up the phone, Gu Hanzhou mood five flavor Chen miscellaneous. After he came out, the first thing he did was to ask where Xu yinuan had gone. She couldn''t stay in her room. After watching TV for a while, she went for a walk in the yard. There''s an indoor swimming pool, a home theater, a small garden, and a rest Pavilion. The servant also prepared a fruit snack for herself. She was carrying a small bag and eating while walking. Gu Hanzhou stood on the balcony on the second floor and watched her stagger to the pavilion, making a pot of hot tea and preparing the fruit tray. The warm sunshine shining on her body, it seems that the whole person is hairy. His eyes are extremely gentle, and his heart slowly melts. He ordered that everyone should be respectful to her, and all demands would be met unconditionally. He also asked people to go to Ji''s house. He always wanted to talk to Ji Youran, so that they could rest assured. He went back to his study to deal with some important affairs of the company. Now he just wanted to finish as soon as possible and accompany her well. Xu yinuan made tea, washed and cut the fruit, and planned to give it to Gu Hanzhou later. And the domestic servants also held an emergency meeting to convey the meaning of Gu Hanzhou to everyone''s ears. These maids have been at home for a long time and have been taken care of by Xu yinuan. I thought Gu Hanzhou had always been devoted to love, but I didn''t want this man to die for half a year, so he let an inexplicable woman live in and connive at it. It''s really chilling! The maids were angry, but they didn''t dare to fight openly, so they could only aim at Xu yinuan. She was drinking tea leisurely when a girl in her early twenties was watering the garden. While watering, the mouth is eloquent. "Some people are really shameless. They live in a man''s house so grandiose that they are not afraid to be laughed at." "I don''t know how my parents discipline me. I''m honest and responsible, but I don''t know how to be honest." "She''s not afraid to have nightmares in the middle of the night, dreaming that evil spirits haunt her?" Xu yinuan finally can''t sit down. These words are clearly meant for her. "Little sister, are you talking about me?" She asked without reserve. "I didn''t name names. I said to myself. Why? Is it in the way of Miss Anne? " The maid was choking her neck and said without showing weakness. After listening to Xu yinuan, he doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She found that there was no shortage of some pretty maids, but they seemed to be afraid of Gu Hanzhou, and they never thought about going to the top. And they all respect Xu yinuan very much in their heart, male is, female is also. It can be seen that she used to treat these people very well, and they are not ungrateful. Even if they are "dead", they are also trying to defend the family. In their eyes, the hostess of this family is only Xu yinuan, and all the people with ulterior intentions are enemies. But she really did not have any idea about Gu Hanzhou. Maybe there was, and now she doesn''t care. If they were to fight each other like this, she would be sad for three months. She cleared her throat and said, "I think you may have misunderstood me." "What misunderstanding, you don''t pretend to be good here! I tell you, our wife looks thousands of times better than you, and her figure is also convex and backward, small and exquisite. Besides, I have a tutor and a good temper. I don''t want to look at you when you visit the house. " "Didn''t you just say that you didn''t scold me?" Xu Yi warm said without good breath. The maid thought that she had let slip her tongue. In that case, let''s break the pot. "Yes, I am scolding you! If you have the ability, you can tell your husband to get rid of me. Anyway, I''m not comfortable to see you here! " The maid''s hands on her hips, a pair of hands on her hips, a fearless look. This is to let Xu Yi warm moved, she is also really for their own, unexpectedly boast her good-looking, in the heart of the Zizi. She pressed her on the shoulder, sat her down, and poured her a cup of tea. "Drink some tea and eat some fruit to calm down." "You want to please me with these small favors, dream!" "Don''t be angry. Listen to me. I''m not really interested in your husband at all! I really just come to cook. Do you think I have any intimate behavior with him? Did I wink at him, or did I throw myself in my arms "What''s more, if I''m with him, what do outsiders call me? Shameless fox, I don''t want to bear a name! The reason why I agreed to come here is because of my Bodhisattva''s heart! Your husband has stomach trouble, and the food is not good. In the end, there is only one end, that is, burp fart"You don''t want your master and mistress to go to the netherworld together! I saved his life, and you should be grateful to me Xu yinuan said with painstaking care, as if he was a good man who did good every day, but he had no hanging pot to help the world! When the maid heard this, she was suspicious and did not know whether her words were true or false. "You Is that true? Or Or one of your schemes? " "I don''t have any stratagem, and is it interesting for me to flatter you? With this spare time, I might as well please Gu Hanzhou, right? " "I don''t believe you, I always feel you have a lot of fun!" The maid turned her head and didn''t believe in Xu yinuan. She was aggrieved in her heart. She changed such an honest and safe face that she didn''t have to worry about being robbed in the middle of the night. Are they worried? It seems that we can only use the assassin''s mace. "Well, to tell you the truth, I already have someone I like!" "True or false?" "The man I like is Jane Catlin, but he is a real aristocrat. He is blonde, tall and handsome, and his family is very rich. I tell you, he is much richer than Gu Hanzhou. " "Is there such a man? You won''t lie to me, will you? " "I don''t believe it. Can I show you the picture?" Xu yinuan takes out his mobile phone and finds out a picture of himself and Jane. The maid recognized Jane and said, "it''s him. I''ve seen him! He is a friend of your husband "Yes, a friend is right. As the saying goes, a friend''s wife can''t be bullied, can''t it? Your husband has a sense of propriety. He can''t do anything to me. Our relationship is very pure Xu yinuan said all of this, and finally saw her nod to believe, can not help but feel a long sigh of relief. She bumped into her arm with malice, and said with a smile, "look, now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, should you help me tell everyone that they don''t look at me so ferociously, I''m afraid..." Before she had finished her words, the voice of exclamation came from behind her. Chapter 1328 "Why are you here, sir? Sorry I don''t mean it! Miss Annie asked for a pot of hot water. I didn''t notice... " Xu yinuan turns his eyes and finds Gu Hanzhou standing at the back door. The people below poured a pot of hot water for themselves, intending to make tea. Unexpectedly, they bumped into Gu Hanzhou''s back as soon as they opened the door. Hot water sprinkled a large area, the servant did not care about himself, looking at Gu Hanzhou in fear, shaking all over. But Gu Hanzhou''s eyes did not stay on her body for a moment, but through the air, very quiet stay on their own body. Such eyes, let her heart tremble, scalp numb. She Did she do anything wrong? Why is this look so hesitant and painful, accompanied by struggle? "That Gu... " Before she finished shouting, Gu Hanzhou turned and left. Xu Yi warm patted the maid on the shoulder: "the responsibility of explanation is up to you. I''ll go and see what happened to him." She''s catching up quickly. Someone has contacted the doctor. The family doctor lived not far away. Hearing that Gu Hanzhou was scalded, he came with a medicine box. But Gu Hanzhou went back to his bedroom and disappeared. The doctor is like an ant on a hot pot outside. He is so anxious that no one answers how to knock on the door. "If it''s a scald, you have to deal with it in time. It''s hard to get rid of it! Brother, you let me in. I''m a doctor. I''m in pain! " The doctor was exhausted and Xu yinuan frowned fiercely. How can you not take care of yourself when you are such an adult. Key. There will be a backup key. According to instinct, she went to a small attic on the third floor and found a spare key in it. She doesn''t know why it''s here, but she just knows. She rushed downstairs and opened the door in the doctor''s shocked eyes. Gu Hanzhou was sitting on the sofa, holding his head in both hands, looking miserable. "Sir..." The doctor was about to say something, but he didn''t want to look at Hanzhou, his eyes were scarlet. "Go away." "Get it!" Mr. Zhang did not dare to talk about it. He was afraid that he would die without a burial place. He turned around and left. Xu yinuan was shocked by this operation, just did not say that his doctor''s parents heart, very painful? As a result, Gu Hanzhou ran away in terror with a glance. She was in a hurry. She grabbed the doctor''s medicine box and said, "you go out and give the maid some medicine. She is also scared. Tell her, don''t worry, Gu Hanzhou won''t punish her. " "These ladies, you are..." "You''re not going out yet?" Gu Hanzhou said impatiently. Where the doctor dare to talk, turn around and leave in a hurry. Even if he left, he closed the door very kindly. Xu yinuan opened the medicine box, found the scalding medicine and disinfection cotton swab, and said: "that Let me see where it is As she approached, she wanted to take off his coat and check the injury, but she didn''t want to be near. Gu Hanzhou suddenly sat up straight on her back and held her wrist. He looked up, eyes straight into the heart, hard hit. "Do you like Jane?" Just four words, as if spent a great deal of courage. Xu yinuan frowns fiercely. At that moment, she is guilty, just like a cheating wife who is caught by her husband. She was so frightened that she swallowed and was a little nervous. "Mr. Gu Do you think you''ve interfered too much, this It seems to be my private business. " She did not dare to say too much, for fear that he would learn from Jane and know her identity. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he was frightened for a moment. He suddenly thought of another terrible result. Xu yinuan forgot himself and no longer loved him. Would he fall in love with others? At the thought of it, the heart aches badly. No may not! "You must not like him!" The palm of his hand is strong, pinch her painful frown, the eyes are going to be red. "What are you doing? Does it matter who I like? " "You let go. It hurts..." Gu Hanzhou heard the painful voice, the heart a soft, this just realized that his behavior is too extreme to hurt her. He quickly let go and wiped his hands in the corner of his clothes. This action was like a helpless child who made a mistake. Xu yinuan looked at it with some heartache. He lowered his head and remained silent for a long time before swallowing all his worries. He said in a hoarse voice, "you You''re right. First, take the medicine. " When Xu yinuan heard the trembling voice, he felt a little heavy in his heart. She exhaled a puff of foul air, slowly took off his clothes, and then explained."I I just lied to them. They thought I had something else to do with you. I was afraid that my life would not be easy. In fact I don''t know that Jane, I''ll say casually. After all, she''s a man of the day She began to make up. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and said, "really?" "Of course it''s true. You can''t tear me apart, or I''ll be in trouble for the next three months. All right, all right, sit down. I''ll see the injury. " She soothed him and took off her shirt. The back is so big that it''s scalded. It''s red. The blood is flowing out. The wound is a little shocking, but what makes Xu Yi warm is that he has a lot of wounds. At the front and back, healed, newly grown, mottled. Her little hand trembled and stroked it up and said, "you How can you have so many wounds on your body "Forget it." "Forget it?" Is that just two words? She pursed her lips and her heart ached for a moment. She began to give him medicine, alcohol disinfection, but very painful, such a large area of meat, do not think it is intolerable. When she applied the medicine, she clearly saw that he clenched his fist, and the muscles on his arm bulged like explosion. His breathing became heavy, and the veins around his neck were pulling. This kind of pain is as painful as a knife. And it''s a long time! To use disinfection water to wash the wound, and then on the burn ointment, the wound can not be dressed, otherwise it will be stained, and it will be more painful to tear it down. What''s more, the scald scar is very serious. Her fingers trembled when she went up. It was hard for her to see him in such pain. He didn''t even say a word of pain, so he put up with it. Finally, Xu yinuan couldn''t look down, and asked in a soft voice, "must be very painful?" "I can bear it." "You can bear it a little longer, and you''ll be well soon. You''ll have to apply the ointment again. She didn''t let him put on his coat until the wound healed. When she was free, she turned her head and looked carefully at Gu Hanzhou''s master bedroom. It''s so familiar. She likes the facilities, the style and some things. It''s like, I haven''t left, I still live here. All the cosmetics and skin care products are not ashed, and the clothes in the wardrobe are the latest of the season. Shoe cabinet from small white shoes to high-heeled shoes, everything. Chapter 1329 On the other hand, Gu Hanzhou''s things are neat and tidy, and the floor area is actually not large. In the bathroom, two people''s toothbrushes, men''s and women''s toothbrushes, pink and gray towels, big and small home slippers. And Romantic novels on the bookshelf, ladies'' make-up bag on the bedside table After reading it, she was in a trance. She seemed to have never left. She lived here all the time, using everything here. This is her home. "What? Like it here? " When she was losing her mind, Gu Hanzhou''s voice of vicissitudes came from behind her. She came to her senses and shook her head gently: "no, just as far as I know, Miss Xu has passed away, but these things..." "Later." "Added later?" "Aunt wennuan had already moved all her things away, leaving nothing behind. All these things were added by memory. I think she will come back, and these things will be useful. There will still be a hostess in this house. " "Don''t you think of her? " " later, I remembered. " Well, I remember. If these precious memories are lost, what is the difference between him and a walking corpse? He will be beaten back to his original form and become a cold-blooded and merciless animal. "Remember?" Xu yinuan was shocked, but she couldn''t remember anything! "It''s you who say it''s useless to be warm. It''s you who dislike her. Even if you think about it, it can''t make up for the damage you''ve done to her. You lose the memory, you can wantonly hurt her At the moment, Xu yinuan feels extremely aggrieved. When he couldn''t remember, he denied his existence. He remembered that he was trying hard to maintain his image. He''s not responsible at all! ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou didn''t know what to say, but it was futile to say anything now. He clenched his fist in secret, raised his eyes and looked at her deeply, his eyes twinkled with strange light. "Then I ask you, if you were warm, what would you do to me?" "Am I warm? If I were I I''ll fight with you Xu yinuan picked up the crystal lamp on the bedside table and wanted to smash it at him. He does not dodge, so close his eyes, a look at your disposal, willing to die. Xu Yi warm to see, a belly angry, but how not to hand. If you don''t listen to them, you just can''t go down. Finally, she was discouraged to put down, sad said: "if I am warm, then even if." "Forget it?" Gu Hanzhou opened his eyes and his eyes were lonely. "What else can I do? Forget it, right for you, right for Good for her. People are dead. It''s useless to investigate so many people. You can live well. Nothing. I''m going out first. I''ll make lunch for you She turned and left like a frosted eggplant. Gu Hanzhou heard the answer, in his heart is extremely sad. If Xu yinuan makes a fight, he may feel better. The more angry and aggrieved she was, the more she cared about him. But she finally returned to silence, no temper, instead said a "forget it.". Gu Hanzhou knows that his injury to her has been deeply rooted, and it is not a simple thing to pull it out completely. The only thing he can do now is to take it easy and let her gradually let go of all her disagreements and try to accept herself. There is always a time for family reunion. Xu yinuan returns to the kitchen, droops his head and begins to cut vegetables. She is absent-minded, the kitchen knife has very sharp, accidentally cut a hole. She exhaled with pain and immediately put her fingers tightly in her mouth and sucked. But it still hurts. Gu Hanzhou went downstairs to hear the sound, and immediately stepped forward to see her painful little face wrinkled and distressed. He pulled her out of the kitchen and bandaged her wound. "Why are you so careless? Still as bold as ever? " Xu yinuan heard this, a little puzzled: "how do you know what I used to look like?" She looked at him suspiciously, and her heart was up and down. The four eyes are opposite, the air becomes a little quiet. Gu Hanzhou quickly said, "didn''t you do something about frying the kitchen before? Why, do you want to blow me up "So you''re talking about it. I thought I thought you knew something. You didn''t hurt me when I became like this. How can you blame me? " She murmured in a low voice. Although she complained a lot in her heart, she didn''t want it. She could only secretly feel disgust in her heart. She was just That''s impossible. She didn''t have the guts.With a responsible attitude, she went to the kitchen to cook when her fingers were bandaged. However, Gu Hanzhou stopped her and said that she would change someone to cook at noon. "Are you going to deduct my salary?" Xu yinuan immediately asked. "No, the wound infection is very troublesome, you have a good rest." "What are you asking me for? You don''t have to cook breakfast, or lunch the next day? " "I can''t. I can''t take money and do nothing. I''m going to cook. You wait for me. There can''t be a third cook at home except the one who makes breakfast! " Two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, except one male and one female! Xu yinuan insists on cooking. Gu Hanzhou can''t stop him. He can only watch with worry. She had only one finger injured, which didn''t stop her cooking, so everything went well. Looking at her delicate and slender back, busy in front of the cabinet, his heart will be soft. As if time goes back, or before the calm days. How he wanted to call her Warm up! Want to encircle her body from the back, greedily breathe the faint fragrance of her hair, feel her soft body. If you want to hold her aside, you just need to watch the war and let him cook for her. I want to touch her head and say something in her ear. Warm, I miss you. I really want to. She was boiling, the heat was swirling, and her outline was foggy. "Well, if you don''t like coriander, I won''t let it go." "Well." Gu Hanzhou heard this, the voice of nasal cavity is gentle. She remembered his preferences, which were almost subconscious. In fact, even she did not realize that her flaws were really many, but she thought she was perfect. Little fool, that''s your husband. "There are cucumbers in the fridge. Do you want to eat them?" "Eat it." "Where are the tomatoes?" "Have one too!" "And fruit." "Cushion your stomach!" "Can you still have lunch?" "I can eat it. I may eat it." The two people are just like chatting before. Xu yinuan is busy cooking. He doesn''t know that he has been exposed for a long time. These words are warm. Not Annie. Soon the meal is ready, she is ready to serve dishes, but Gu Hanzhou is very natural to come forward. "I''ll take care of the ironing." And she did not stop the first time, but naturally let go of the body. I didn''t think something was wrong until I saw him take the food out. Chapter 1330 She was staring at his back, and suddenly felt that this scene was very familiar. It seems that They used to be. Gu Hanzhou turned back and saw her in a daze and said, "what''s the matter?" "No, nothing." She gathered her mind and sat at her seat to eat. She was very fond of eating, and she could eat it, but this time it was boring. Maybe because of what happened just now, she was confused. Now Gu Hanzhou has recovered her memory, but she can''t turn back. It''s like, there''s something that belongs to two people. If he doesn''t want it, he doesn''t want it himself. But he went back to pick it up, but she had no circuit and had to go straight ahead. She lost four years of memory, perhaps the most precious one for her. At the thought of it, I felt as if I had a lump in my heart. She did not eat much, Gu Hanzhou asked her what was wrong, she did not want to say, only said tired. After cleaning up the table, she was ready to go back to her room to have a rest, but Gu Hanzhou stopped her. "You''ve just come to the imperial capital. You may not be familiar with the emperor, and it''s boring to stay at home all day. And if you stay at home for a long time, you will easily lose your figure and mental retardation. I will take you out for a walk Xu yinuan originally wanted to refuse, but after hearing the second half of the sentence, he immediately did not dare. She looked down at her figure and gave birth to a baby. Don''t get fat here. Mental retardation Oneself originally is a pregnant silly three years, can''t again low! "Let''s go! It''s autumn and it''s not hot. It''s very suitable for shopping in the supermarket! " "Well, let''s go." Sure enough, I still like to go to the supermarket. They went to the nearest supermarket, where Xu yinuan pushed his car, strolled around here, bought some discount eggs and some fresh vegetables. When she checked out, she looked for the freezer next to the cash register and found that she didn''t have the one she liked. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou came from afar with her favorite green tongue in her hand. "Ah? Do you like this, too? I like it too She was overjoyed. "One for each." Gu Hanzhou handed her one, and naturally paid for it. Two people carry things back, Xu yinuan because of a popsicle, the mood changed good, began to chatter nonstop. Gu Hanzhou listened quietly. This is what happened after she lost her memory, and he failed to participate. Since I can''t participate, it''s good to listen to her. At least I know how she''s going. After forgetting herself, she was very cheerful and lively. She talked a lot and became energetic. She doesn''t have so many worries, no enemies, and she won''t look forward and backward because of him. She is just being herself now. Xu yinuan said for a long time that he realized that Gu Hanzhou had been looking at himself with a gentle look in his eyes. She was a little embarrassed and avoided his sight and said, "you Why are you looking at me like that? It''s weird "Don''t be surprised. I think of warmth when I see you." "What do you want her for?" "you are as like as two peas, with their manners, temperament and charm almost identical." When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart thumped. I don''t know anything about it, do you? But he soon dimmed his eyes, gently shook his head, and said, "it''s a pity you are not her." Xu yinuan breathed a sigh of relief and patted him on the shoulder: "people can''t be reborn after death. Please stop mourning." "Actually, I have a lot to say to her, but now she can''t hear it. I wonder if you''d like to do me a favor? As a warm-up for a while, I think Talk to her. " "Ah? This Not good? " She hesitated. "Can you take pity on a middle-aged widowed man?" Gu Hanzhou put down his posture and made himself pitiful. Middle aged widowed man? How can this sound like a greasy uncle, and in front of the mature and stable Gu Hanzhou is not in line. However, he said that, if he refused again, it seemed unreasonable. "Well, well, I''ll play for five minutes, and you''ll have to say quick." "Just a word." "What words?" She was curious and wanted to know what Gu Hanzhou had to say to herself. When she was still wondering, Gu Hanzhou suddenly came forward, thin lips close to his ears, soft voice said: "warm, I miss you, want to very much." He was so close that she could feel the heat of his breath clearly. At that moment, her whole body was stiff in place, and her heart was beating fast. "Well, you can go home.""Ah? This Is that all right? " Xu Yi, warm as a dream, flushed cheeks, some shy. Clearly is a very common sentence, but make their own heart beat faster, breath instability. It''s true. Why is the fixation so bad? After going back, Xu yinuan was a little sleepy and couldn''t help taking a nap. Gu Hanzhou appeared in her room again and stayed by the bed. She used to love naps, the whole person is like a big slob, generally not to wake up until five or six o''clock in the evening. But he made a mistake this time. She ate too much snacks and was very thirsty. She kneaded her sleepy face and got up. She saw the huge thing in front of her, and she was excited for a moment. Four eyes relative, Xu Yi warm immediately hit a shiver. How could he be here? Gu Hanzhou is also very embarrassed, how should this be explained? In the two people did not speak, the atmosphere was silent, Gu Hanzhou suddenly empty eyes, a hug her in the arms, the voice of a low husky said: "warm, I miss you." "Well? Gu Laosan, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. " "Warm, don''t leave me..." "Are you crazy?" Xu yinuan pushes Gu Hanzhou''s body away, but he falls on the ground. He doesn''t even bother himself. He gets up directly and walks towards the door, slowly returning to his room. Xu yinuan followed curiously and found that Gu Hanzhou fell directly on the bed, then fell into a big sleep and even snored. This Is it sleepwalking? Xu yinuan can''t understand why she doesn''t remember Gu Hanzhou still has this problem. She is suspicious, did not expect Gu Hanzhou opened his eyes, see her, is also very surprised. "Why are you here?" "I I saw you sleepwalking and suddenly appeared in my bedroom, thinking of me as As Xu Yi warmed up, I followed him "Sleepwalking? You''re not lying to me, are you? " Gu Hanzhou started first for strong, let Xu Yi warm urgent. She immediately explained, "I''m not interested in you. I suggest you go to see a doctor. Sleepwalking is also very dangerous! I''m back. I haven''t had enough sleep. " She left quickly, for fear that Gu Hanzhou might doubt herself. Gu Hanzhou saw her silly appearance, and his eyes were full of laughter. What a lie! The daughter-in-law is really deceiving! Chapter 1331 Xu yinuan lived in the villa for a few days, Gu Hanzhou has been resting at home, occasionally to the study to deal with business. Many other trifles were handed over to Fu Ying, which made Fu Ying complain incessantly. Now Zhou Ting goes to school every day. In addition, his future father-in-law is the principal, so she is very strict with her. She thinks that Zhou Ting and her husband can''t have any irregular behavior before graduation. Zhou Ting was also ordered to get home at 9 o''clock every night, and said that it was a test for Fu Ying. If he could not bear it all these years, he was wrong about the person. He also wanted to discuss with Zhou Ting. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ting stood by her father''s side and thought her father''s old-fashioned ideas were right. He also said that it was the same with Gu Hanzhou''s pursuit of warmth. He endured it for two years, and only started meat when he got married. If he can''t bear it, it means he doesn''t love himself so much. It''s just lust. Fu Ying has no choice but to promise that he has spent little time with Zhou Ting. Now the group''s affairs are all on their own, which makes him lack of skills. Zhou Ting and I finally went out on a date and wanted to have a good meal. However, my assistant made more than ten phone calls for a meal. Either there was something to make up my mind, or an emergency meeting, or something about the branch office He had been busy for a few days and felt that his head was going to explode. For the sake of his lifelong happiness, he felt it necessary to talk to Gu Hanzhou. It''s been a week, and my stomach should be better. If he is not allowed to handle it completely, at least 30% of the things will be OK. Gu''s money does not cost him a cent. J.C. is only managed by him. He has no feelings about Gu''s property. When he came to Gu''s house, he saw a girl in the living room lying on the sofa, with several packets of snacks in her arms, lying in pursuit of Korean dramas. He raised his eyebrows. Was the servant too presumptuous? Does nobody dare to be so presumptuous in the living room? "Hello, where is Gu Hanzhou?" Xu Yi warm as like as two peas, and found her face exactly like Gu''s, she was stunned. Gu Hanzhou facial nerve paralysis, is no expression, but the person in front of him obviously showed a look of disgust. She thought that Gu Hanzhou had a twin brother, who had been raised by a big villain, but now he has changed his ways, and his family is in harmony. I don''t know if I had a good relationship with this brother-in-law before? As she was thinking, she got up and said, "Gu Hanzhou? He''s in his study. What''s the matter "No rules for servants? Are you mistaken about your identity, and mistaking yourself as your host "Ah? You misunderstood me "What''s wrong? If you''re a beautiful woman, I can understand the capital you''re sitting here. But if you grow up like this, you can''t be found in the crowd. How dare you be so presumptuous?" "Well?" "Today, I''ll straighten out his family. Since Xu yinuan died, there is no hostess in the family. Is this how you servants behave?" Fu Ying directly grabbed her by the collar, just like an eagle catching a chicken, and directly took her out. Then bang, the door closed, she was a little confused. The servant came out to see the scene and was stunned. "Look what I''m doing. It''s called killing the chicken and warning the monkey. Be honest with me later. I know Gu Hanzhou is very decadent now, regardless of the family''s affairs, the original housekeeper also left. But it doesn''t mean you can do something wrong. It''s family oriented. You should be smart. " "But, fourth young master, just The one who just "What''s the matter with you?" Fu Ying glared at the past with a look in his eyes. He was not as good as Gu Hanzhou. Seeing this, the servant looked at each other, and did not dare to say anything more. Fu Ying is very satisfied with their silent appearance. I hope they can get a better understanding of their identity and take good care of the villa. Then he went upstairs to his study. Gu Hanzhou just finished, want to go down to accompany Xu Yi warm, was met by Fu Ying to stop. "Don''t go. Let''s have a good talk." "What are you talking about?" "Are you now a shopkeeper? "Fu Ying said with some displeasure. "I have very important things to do now, so the group will leave it to you for the time being, and I will take it back later. It''s hard for you." Gu Hanzhou patted him on the shoulder, a pair of hand over to the big Ren appearance. "Wait! What great things can you do? " "I want to pursue a person and make up for what I once owed her. When she was very young, she should enjoy a pure love and the feeling of being pursued by others. But I didn''t give her all these things, which I owe her. " "Wait a minute?" Fu Ying heard this, in the clouds.This sounds like Xu yinuan, but he is dead. What does he mean? Is it that the whole person has gone mad? "Brother, why don''t you find a psychologist to show you?" Fu Ying mercilessly locks eyebrow: "Xu Yi warm already left, you sober up a bit good." "She''s not dead, she''s back, she''s still alive!" Gu Hanzhou mentioned this, some excited, forcefully squeezed Fu Ying''s shoulder. "You may not believe it. Jane took her away and acted with the Ji family, deliberately deceiving outsiders." "True or false?" "She''s in this house. Didn''t you see her when you came in?" Fu Ying heard this, and his head was buzzing. He suddenly thought of something, said: "brother, you have a rest, I have something else to do!" Fu Ying didn''t have time to say more. He went downstairs in a hurry, grabbed the servant''s shoulder and said, "where''s that man just now?" "I don''t know. Should it be outside the door?" Fu Ying chased out, but there is Xu Yi warm figure outside the door. Gu Hanzhou followed her downstairs. She couldn''t be seen inside and outside. She immediately asked. The servant had to tell the truth: "Miss Annie was thrown out by the fourth young master." "Throw it out?" Gu Hanzhou said word by word. He just looked like a gentle elder brother, but now his face is extremely ugly and his eyes are gloomy. Fu Ying swallowed and said, "I thought she was your servant. You didn''t discipline her strictly, so she was very arrogant. I want to help you rectify and rectify. Although I have a good intention to do bad things, my heart is good. What do you say, brother? " "If something goes wrong with her, you can do it yourself." Gu Hanzhou didn''t even have time to change his shoes, so he rushed out. Fu Ying had no choice but to follow him out. When Xu yinuan was thrown out, she was still holding a bag of green melon flavored potato chips in her hand. Instead of waiting at the door, she patted the dust on her buttocks and turned her head and left. She is a man of dignity! Chapter 1332 She was eating chips as she walked down the road. She finally went to the supermarket, finished her chips and went on buying some. She saw the rickshaw at the gate of the supermarket. Children like to play and clamor. She looked at it with her head tilted. If she was bigger, she would like it too. Next to the supermarket, there is a small playground with bumper cars, carousels and trampolines. She bought a ticket and drove in a bumper car, bumping around with a group of children. When Gu Hanzhou found her, she became the king of children in it. She had a lot of fun. All the children were around her. He was relieved and looked out. Xu yinuan also found him, but he didn''t go out and played by himself. I have to admit that Gu Hanzhou''s service is very good, so that the shopkeeper can bring snacks to himself from time to time, not only to himself, but also to the children around him. When the owner gave the steamed bread to Wang Chai, he said, "this is not from me. It''s from the handsome uncle outside. What do you want to say?" The uncle said to the fence, "thank you for the milk." Xu yinuan did not expect, just a little bit of food, let this group of small guys face the battle, what should be said? Milk is mother! "Are you sure she''s really warm?" "You should know that Qin Yue is best at making leather masks." "So she''s wearing a mask now, but it''s ugly, isn''t it?" "She lost her memory. She can''t remember the past. It''s good that God has pity on me. If you give me a chance to come back again, I will make up for her." Gu Hanzhou''s eyes were firmly fixed on Xu yinuan in the middle of the scene, and there was no half a moment''s change. "Wait, I don''t object to your pursuing her, but you can''t sacrifice your brother''s happy life, can you? I''m also a man with a target. Can you have pity on me "At the beginning, you made me so angry that I was hospitalized. Instead of me, you went to cater to ryukawa Ryoko. They were lingering all the way from the living room to the bedroom, and you pushed people on the bed." Gu Hanzhou said unhurriedly, let Fu Ying instantly scalp numb. He became alert and said, "what do you mean by that? Which has from the living room lingering, is from the room to start good. Moreover, I''m for you, I can''t watch you do something I''m sorry for? You should be grateful to me! Wait, how do you know what''s going on in the room, don''t you... " "Animals, install surveillance probes in your own home?" Fu Ying almost jumped. "My good brother, I admire you for your personal danger in order not to let my brother sink into the mud. But if Zhou Ting knows, I don''t know if I can understand you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ying''s face is very ugly, as dark as the bottom of the pot. "In addition, I don''t have any special hobbies. Although I forgot the warmth during that time, it doesn''t mean that I can accept the Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi. Everything is for the sake of the imperial capital chamber of Commerce, just playing with her. In fact, if you don''t replace me that day, I also have an afterthought. But you make me angry in hospital. I''m not dead. Thank you very much. " "The room has already installed thermal imaging monitoring to monitor every move of Jingchuan Ayako. Now it has been removed. But I still keep the interesting video at the beginning. I don''t know whether Zhou Ting is interested or not." He did not look at Fu Ying, the whole process was nervous looking at Xu Yi warm, afraid that she was hit by the child. Fu Ying couldn''t laugh or cry. He was really carrying a stone to hit his own feet. "OK, ginger is still old and spicy. You old fox, you really dare to calculate, even I am included! It''s not easy to get back lost. You can protect your happiness. As for me It''s just hard work. I used to work for Fu Zhuo, but now I work for you. Why is my life so hard? " Fu Ying stretched out and said pitifully. When he said this, he suddenly thought of something, and his face became solemn. "By the way, I have inquired about Fu Zhuo." "What do you say?" "The emperor''s capital is close to the sea and is separated by a strait from country R. islands often appear here. Moreover, the terrain here is complex, so the two countries have been trying to annihilate, but failed. As a child, Fu Zhuo seems to have been lurking in the pirates. Now he has taken control of the whole pirate gang and is looking for rijingchuan Ayako everywhere. The two have conspired together "Rijing Lisha is no worse than her sister, and the rijing society is slowly reviving. However, there are still some stubborn old factions who are on the side of Ryoko Jingchuan. It is not easy to fight these mobs together. After all, this is their last move. It seems that they are going to sink the boat. " Gu Hanzhou heard this, Mou color became obscure, big hand holding the railing, silent increased the strength. It''s a mob indeed, but if you fight back, you should be careful not to be bitten by a mad dog. "Do you want Fu Zhuo''s life?"He turned his eyes and looked deeply at Fu Ying. Fu Ying heard this, her eyes burst out of hatred. "Of course, every minute and a second I don''t think about it any more. I wish I could frustrate him to ashes. Even if he died, I would whip his corpse 800 times, so that even if he died, he would not die peacefully." It is inhumane to think of being used as a puppet and turning yourself into a beast. The most hateful is that he also wanted to kill Zhou Ting. Gu Hanzhou said: "you want Fu Zhuo''s life, I want Japan''s Jingchuan Lingzi''s life. They are all blood feuds. Even if the warmth is still alive, I will take her blood sacrifice to lay a memorial to that grave. " This is gloomy, with evil spirit. Debt to pay money, murder to pay for life, some accounts do not die. The two brothers looked at each other, and then held their hands tightly together. It was so hard. At this time, Xu Yi warm startled voice came from the field. Gu Hanzhou went to see it. I saw Xu yinuan with a few little girls, lipstick for them, have a good time. Can not expect a chubby boy, driving a bumper car, directly hit. He was warm to Xu Yi directly, thinking that it was just playing, and he didn''t know what to do. Xu yinuan was hit on the ground. The child was flustered. He didn''t know how to turn. He was still stepping on the accelerator. The car was rubbing against Xu yiwarm''s legs. "It hurts..." Her tears of pain fell down. Gu Hanzhou jumped in directly and kicked the car away. The car hit the wall directly because of its inertia, and the child fell down. After seeing the child''s parents, they immediately rushed in and quickly held the child in their arms. The child was ok, but he was scared and cried. "Mom..." Hearing this cry, the child''s mother was distressed and immediately asked Gu Hanzhou to set up a teacher to investigate the crime. Chapter 1333 "Do you still have humanity? How old is my baby? How can you kick the car away? If the child is broken, can you afford it She didn''t seem to feel warm in her eyes, nor could she see a large piece of skin worn on her leg. Gu Hanzhou did not have time to care about Xu yinuan, he heard the woman chirp, noisy very much. "If you say one more word, I''ll tear your mouth apart." He said darkly. There was no emotion in it. It was like coming from hell. The woman was so scared that she just stood there. Not only she, Xu yinuan is also stunned. She has never seen Gu Hanzhou look so fierce, before threatening her appearance, let her remember deeply, already felt terrible. Compared with the present, it''s just a witch. There''s no comparability between the wizard and the wizard. "Are you all right?" Gu Hanzhou turns his eyes and looks at Xu Yi warm, where there is just a fierce look, the fundus is all nervous and flustered. She didn''t know whether she was hurt or frightened by him. Her brain was blank and her eyes were straight at him, and she couldn''t say anything. Seeing this, Gu Hanzhou was so anxious that he immediately beat her and held her up for fear of her injury. But her husband quit. "Are you still not a man? What are you capable of being cruel to a woman "You''re right. A fierce woman is not a skill." "You know, just apologize to my wife, otherwise you don''t want to leave. I know that my child bumped into your woman, and I''ll pay you for the medical expenses. But one yard after another, you should apologize to my wife first. " Men in suits and leather shoes, looking up at Gu Hanzhou, attitude is very tough. Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou really wanted to tear him apart. He had to admit that Xu yinuan had been away for half a year. He had no one to discipline him, and the whole person became angry a lot. Li Xun said that he was psychologically distorted because he was greatly stimulated. But it is still not enough mental illness, does not affect normal life. Now, who dares to warm his mind, he would like to go all out. "Can you still stand?" He looked down at Xu yinuan. When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart thumped, as if he understood something. She immediately seized his hand nervously and said, "you What are you up to? Calm down. I''m not that serious. I don''t have to go to the hospital. Just bandage it up. " "Can you stand up?" He didn''t answer her question, but still insisted, "answer me." "Yes." She didn''t know what she was afraid of. Her voice was like a mosquito''s balderdash, and a small one came out. Gu Hanzhou breathed a sigh of relief, put her body down, let her lean against the wall more comfortable. "It''s not a big injury. I''ll give you 200 yuan, and you''ll apologize to my wife." The man took out two pieces of 100 yuan from his wallet and handed it to Gu Hanzhou, who squinted fiercely and took it directly. Just when they thought it could be private, Gu Hanzhou tore up the money and threw it on the ground. "You..." The man saw this scene, stunned, some can not believe. In front of him, the broken money fell down, and he smashed it with a fist. Where can a man stand up to Gu Hanzhou''s attack, he is directly hit by bleeding from the corners of his mouth and falls heavily on the ground. His wife was in a panic and immediately went to check on his injury. But before he got close, Gu Hanzhou bent over and grabbed his collar and beat him violently. "You''re right. Fierce women are not men, so we''ll solve them with men''s methods." "If your wife and son make mistakes, you should bear them." Gu Hanzhou punches and punches to the meat, and the man who hits him screams. His wife asks for help, wants to pull, but is forced to separate by Fu Ying. Some people want to take out the mobile phone to shoot the video screen, Fu Ying is not polite, said: "who dares to take a try! I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow. " "You You are committing violence. " Said the passer-by trembling. "My God, this is not Gu Hanzhou, so this one must be Fu Ying." "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot, you can''t afford to offend." "If you know you can''t afford to offend you, don''t you hurry?" Fu Ying picks eyebrow to say, a time Nuo big amusement park, the guest walks cleanly, nobody dares to interfere in this matter. Fu Ying thought Gu Hanzhou was just beating people out of anger. After all, the couple was a bastard, and the fat boy looked very angry. But the man from the beginning of the pain howl, to the end of the groan are almost gone, Fu Ying just feel that things are not so simple, rushed to stop.But Gu Hanzhou has already red eyes, see someone to stop, unexpectedly toward Fu Ying is a hard blow. He changed direction, and the woman helped her husband up quickly. My husband was beaten black and blue, his teeth fell off several, his mouth was high and swollen, no wonder he couldn''t groan out. "Husband, are you ok?" "Madman Madman, hurry up and take the baby away Men hard voice, also do not want to get justice, can pick up a life is good. And he did not hit twice, that is, his face hurt badly. And here Gu Hanzhou and Fu Ying even wrestled together. Gu Hanzhou, like a wild animal, launched a swift attack. Fu Ying can not attack, can only defend, the situation is more and more passive. "Shit, what''s the matter with you? Can you see it clearly? I''m Fu Ying." But Gu Hanzhou seemed not to hear his words at all, and he was still fighting madly. Fu Ying also suffered two times, showing his teeth in pain. "If you do it again, I will fight back." Fu Ying can''t bear it, and returns a punch. The corners of his mouth are red, swollen and bleeding in an instant. But he doesn''t care and still wants to attack. Xu yinuan can''t look down on one side. If he fights like this, he will surely die. She limped over with her injured leg. "Gu Laosan, stop fighting. What''s wrong with you?" She took his hand and though she knew she was weak, she wanted to help him. Fu Ying see her come over, immediately anxious: "you don''t come over, he has been crazy, he will hit you." Sure enough, whoever stops him will be his next target. Gu Hanzhou immediately turned his head, clenched his fist, held it high above his head, and then fell heavily towards her face. Xu yinuan is pinched by his other hand by the collar, knowing that he can''t escape. He can only close his eyes and wait to be beaten in silence. But The anticipated pain did not come. She opened her eyes with trembling eyes and looked at Gu Hanzhou with scarlet eyes in front of her. His face finally had an expression, but it was a ferocious and painful color. The eyes trembled, and finally Slowly fell into a calm, fist also a little bit down Chapter 1334 "Warm..." Gu Hanzhou''s voice is thick and hoarse, mumbling out these two words, and then The heavy body fell straight forward. Xu yinuan hugs his body tightly, and is pressed on the ground by him, and has no strength to turn over. Besides, her head is still dizzy. Why did he look at himself and say "warm", did he see through himself? Obviously, it''s impossible for her to disguise so perfectly. Fu Ying took the lead to react, quickly carried him up, and then the three went to the hospital. The doctor said that his nerves were too excited to stop. He was a mental disease. If it is not well controlled, it is likely that he will be completely crazy and there will be a tendency of violence. After hearing this, Fu Ying looks very heavy. No one can save this. It can only be saved by Gu Hanzhou himself. No He realized something and looked at Xu yinuan. Xu yinuan is struggling with what to do. He feels Fu Yingqi''s strange eyes. "Why do you look at me?" "What''s your name, miss?" "My name is Annie Herman. I''m a Chinese to the core. I''m just a cook for Gu Hanzhou. Isn''t his stomach bad?" "Do you know, then, that you look like a man?" "Xu Is Xu Yi warm? " "Yes, didn''t you find that Gu Hanzhou mistook you for Xu yinuan? When I saw you, I was quiet in an instant. I dare to ask again, how much do you pay for being a cook at home "Five hundred and a month." "So low? Would you mind taking another part-time job? " "What What part-time job When Xu yinuan talks, his teeth are trembling. Why is this situation so familiar? When we discussed terms and prices with Gu Hanzhou, it seems that we are still in a state of muddle now. "I''ll give you another five million, so that you can get a high salary of tens of millions every month. You just have to be responsible for pretending Xu yinuan in front of Gu Hanzhou to meet all his needs." Hearing this, Xu yinuan immediately kept his body with both hands and looked at him warily: "what are you doing? I''m not such a casual person. I''m an innocent girl "I don''t want you to be a wife in the daytime and sleep in your own way at night. You see, he''s not a man or a ghost now. He''s suffering from acute gastritis, and he''s going to become a lunatic again. What a pity. " "I lost my spouse in middle age, and a child was adopted. A lonely family and a lack of love in my heart. Otherwise, how could it be like this? Do you think so? " "If you do good deeds and you can get some money for free, why not? At that time, we will be grateful to you, you are Gu Hanzhou''s reincarnation parents! " Rebirth parents? Why does that sound so awkward? She has goose bumps all over her body. She always feels that the truth is that truth, but Why did it change its flavor? "You let me pretend to be Xu Yiwen, give him some psychological comfort, and then you give me five million?" "It''s understandable." "Can there be such a good thing in the world? It must be a trap "Do I look like a bad man?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi warm did not answer, but the head did not stop location up, let Fu Ying very helpless. He has abandoned the evil and followed the good. He is a serious good wife and man, OK. "I''ll write a contract with you in black and white. You just need to disguise Gu Hanzhou''s wife. I promise he won''t have any improper physical behavior towards you. If so, you have to ask for your consent, OK?" "I certainly don''t agree." "Then the contract is over? It''s clear and well organized. I''ll get it for you right away Fu Ying is not vague. He calls Jiang Han and asks him to bring a lawyer. Soon Jiang Han rushed over, Fu Ying pulled him aside and said, "I''ve really spent nine cattle and two tigers for your husband''s lifelong happiness, so the five million yuan is still deducted from his account." "Thank you very much." They looked at each other with a smile, revealing the wolf grandmother''s smile. Fu Ying specially increased the black words, and wrote the sentence "physical behavior requires the consent of the woman, otherwise, it will be regarded as a breach of contract, and accompany three times as much as the contract price!" Who is Gu Hanzhou? Is he short of this penalty? Xu yinuan has been hit by huge pies one after another in the past two days. She can''t tell whether it''s a good pie or a bad one. She only knows that with the white money in front of her eyes, she will soon become rich and go into a well-off life. She didn''t have any reason to refuse, so she wrote her name quickly. Soon Gu Hanzhou came out of the intensive care unit. He is still in a coma. The follow-up situation needs to be investigated. No one knows when he will get sick and how the degree of the disease is.Gu Hanzhou was in a coma for two hours and then woke up. Fu Ying immediately opened Xu yinuan and asked her to buy fruit. "What do you want to say to me? Why leave her alone? " "Look, your brother, I''ve come up with some ideas for you." "What is this?" Gu Hanzhou took over the contract, after reading the eye color deep, do not understand the meaning of Fu Ying. "When Xu Yiwen comes back, you will pretend to be insane and mistake her for your wife. In this way, you can have substantial further development with her. I have calculated for you. One day, holding hands, hugging and kissing will cost you about 50 times a day. The penalty for breach of contract is three times, that is, 15 million. One day is 50 times fifteen times. Then you can calculate it slowly. At least two years later, you will lose everything. " "I''ll make it back." Gu Hanzhou''s voice is powerful, very firm said. "Look, my brother gave you a good move. Thanks to your insanity, a girl is easy to be soft hearted and pretend to be a vulnerable group by taking advantage of her kindness. She will certainly love you." "Isn''t that what you used to do to be a pig and eat a tiger? Go back to your old business Fu Ying egged on. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he couldn''t help thinking that when he first got to know Xu yinuan, he was just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? However, she did not notice that he had no right and no power. She was worried about the situation of his family. She was obviously weak, but she still blocked in front of herself every time for fear that others would bully him. Think of this, the corner of the mouth can not help but hook up the arc. After Fu Ying saw it, he said with emotion: "look at you now, facial paralysis is better, and as expected, heart disease also needs heart medicine treatment!" Thank you very much "I''m not working for free. I''ll delete the video. In addition, when you catch up with me, I''ll come back to manage Gu''s family. My daughter-in-law hasn''t been married yet." Fu Ying said eagerly. "Well, besides, I didn''t save the video." "Frighten me? Good, you... " Fu Ying was about to scold, but when he heard Xu Yi warm''s footsteps, he immediately changed his tone and threw himself on Gu Hanzhou: "brother, you are so young, how can you be stupid? Warm has gone, she is not really warm "Warm, you''re back." Gu Hanzhou watched Fu Ying enter the play, and followed him to the end. Looking at Xu yinuan, he showed a gentle smile and waved to her. Yeah? What a fool? Chapter 1335 "This What''s the situation? " Xu Yi warm some clouds, just walked to the bedside, Gu Hanzhou naturally took her hand. Fu Ying secretly glanced at the eye, thinking that this is a historic scene! Xu yinuan felt it and immediately pulled back his hand with a sharp tone. "What are you doing?" "Wife, did I do anything wrong? You mean me "Well?" "I know I shouldn''t have hit people, not in the future." "Well?" Xu Yi warm continued in the circle. "Wife, are you angry? I know it''s wrong. I''ll change it. Don''t ignore me, OK? Don''t leave me alone. Don''t ignore me "Wait, I''m not..." Xu yinuan just wanted to explain, but Fu Ying coughed heavily. "Contract, respect the spirit of the contract." Xu yinuan thought that he was signed in black and white, but what is the physical contact now? She was a little embarrassed and wanted to expose that she would not act. But for Gu Hanzhou''s sentimental and affectionate eyes, she seemed to be very afraid of leaving him. For a moment, she felt a little unbearable. Who made him a patient now, and he was just a cheerleader. If he didn''t get to the upper level, it would be regarded as free welfare. Finally, she can only obediently hand over the past, Gu Hanzhou immediately firmly grasp, pull her to the bedside. "Well, you can go. I want to talk to my wife." In an instant, my brother turned over and didn''t recognize anyone. Fu Ying is also a meritorious official at least. He even killed the donkey. Fu Ying can''t help but stare at Gu Hanzhou secretly and turn to leave. Can''t help, his brother eyes only wife, brother is used to cushion the back. Besides, so is he. As expected, he is a brother! After he left, they were the only two left in the ward. Xu yinuan is holding hands with him and is very uncomfortable. He makes an excuse to wash fruit for him and wants to leave. But she just got up, the hand has not been pulled back, Gu Hanzhou even forced to pull back. She was caught off guard and fell into his arms. And his other hand tightly hugged himself, his big hand passed through her hair and caressed it carefully. His movements were full of tenderness, and I can''t tell you how much I love you. She was stunned. She could clearly feel the trembling and uneasiness in his heart. It''s like a child who finally gets the toy he''s been looking for for for a long time and is worried about losing it. "Warm, don''t leave me again." His voice was extremely hoarse, lingering in her ears, but also with the breath of damp heat, stirring every nerve in her mind. When she heard this, her heart trembled violently. She didn''t know why. It hurt and itched. "I I''m not... " She wanted to say something, but the refusal came to her mouth, but she couldn''t spit it out. He is helpless like a child now. He is warm and broad in his arms, but she thinks he is an enamel doll now, which will be broken if touched. His grief is not false. Love is not fake. She She''s not a fake. She finally Without saying anything, the little hand moved up gently, and put her arms around his body and patted him gently. "Well, I''m here, Gu Laosan I''ve been there all the time She didn''t know whether she was Xu yiwarm after amnesia or before amnesia. At the moment, she couldn''t refuse him. She thought that she had been like this before and could not refuse any request from this man. Only A little bit of the enemy, she was clear, but willing to fall. Gu Hanzhou heard this, hanging a heart, finally put back in the stomach. She can not see that side, the man''s eyes some red, eyelashes are wet. The man has tears, but not to the sad place. This time, finally, not in the night secretly embrace her, but really embrace, she also clearly feel their own temperature, feel him this person. It''s a great feeling. "That You''ve been holding me for a long time, and I''m going to wash the fruit "I don''t want to eat it." "But I want to eat it. I bought my favorite mango and cut it Xu Yi warm said with no hope. She has been thinking about it for a long time. She is waiting for Gu Hanzhou to release herself, but he has been holding him for several minutes. She has no intention of letting go. She can''t help it. Gu Hanzhou wanted to laugh when he heard this. She is still her, like the fruit did not change, greedy temperament also did not change. He released her body, Xu yinuan opened the fruit box, and did not patronize himself to eat alone. He ate a piece for himself and gave Gu Hanzhou a piece to eat.Even she didn''t realize that they were using a fork all the time. And she thought it was right, there was no problem, until the mango finished, also did not notice. "Gu Laosan." After eating, she became serious, and some problems must be faced up to. "Well, wife, please." "Your behavior today is terrible. Violence can''t solve any problems, and it will affect your external image. Public opinion will crush you!" "But if they don''t respect you, I''ll be rude to them." "But you use the wrong method, then you can''t hit people!" "I see. Next time I get a fight, I promise my hands are clean." After he said this, Xu Yi''s warm face turned black. He sipped his thin lips and made a compromise: "well I promise I won''t kill them, and I will pay back the medical expenses when I finish "Well?" When Xu yinuan heard this, he was almost fuming with anger. What kind of logic? "Can''t you say no more?" "It''s light that I didn''t kill people. This kind of people can''t be tolerated. Moreover, they bully the soft and are afraid of the hard. They don''t know the pain. They will still do it next time. I bumped into you today, but I bumped into a pregnant woman another day. What should I do if something happened? " "The children of his family are children, but the children of others are not children? I moved his children, and he told me what to do. Can I bear that his children moved my children? " "Wait? Who are your children? " "You, I promised to make you a child. It''s not a skill to raise a wife. It''s a skill to cultivate a wife into a daughter. " Gu Hanzhou solemnly said that Xu yinuan had no words to refute. He even praised him silently. He thought that what he said was reasonable. However, how do you think it is unreasonable? "No, I can''t be surrounded by you. It''s wrong to hit people!" "Well, I promise you, I won''t touch anyone if they don''t touch you." "That''s all right, not bad. So What if I was touched? " "Find someone to fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At last, Xu yinuan couldn''t help crying and laughing. Looking at the stubborn appearance of Hanzhou, he couldn''t convince him at all. It seems that he was really misunderstood before. He really loves Xu yinuan. Crazy for her, not thinking about her food and tea, for her Put life and death aside. But she She couldn''t remember anything, and she didn''t know how to face Gu Hanzhou and tell him that she had been deceiving him? Chapter 1336 She was confused because she didn''t remember anything. She managed to erase all the memories of the man in her mind. Meet again, in addition to the heart beat faster than usual, she can not find any sense of familiarity. She is in tangle, oneself can fall in love with him, if fall in love with others how to do? For today''s plan, we can only keep it from him for the time being and keep it from him. Gu Hanzhou has nothing to do for the time being. He can pack up his things and go back. Along the way, Gu Hanzhou was holding her hand tightly, and she was still reluctant to sweat. It''s no use saying what she says. He seems afraid that he will run away. Finally arrived at home, Xu Yi warm also a little tired, want to go back to the room to rest. Did not expect Gu Hanzhou solemnly pulled her to the master bedroom. "What are you doing?" "Aren''t you tired? My husband will rest with you "Wait a minute. You misunderstood me. We are sleeping in separate rooms now." "Husband and wife, why should they sleep in separate rooms?" Gu Hanzhou looked at her seriously. This question caught her. They were husband and wife, but But it feels different. "In short Can''t... " She said awkwardly, several times want to talk about the contract. Gu Hanzhou smell speech, slightly silent, suddenly think of something like. "Wife, are you afraid that I will do something to you? Don''t worry, I won''t. You just had a baby. You''d better not have sex. Don''t worry. It''s hard, but I can bear it. Just need my wife to give me some rewards from time to time, kiss me, hug me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu yinuan is speechless. She had not yet found the words to refuse, and he had pressed him to the bedside. "I''ll get you something to eat. You''ll lie here and wait for your husband to come." Then he turned and left. After the door closed, Xu yinuan kept knocking on his head. How could he feel cheated? It''s not easy to make money. It''s not a good job to be a wife. What''s more, Gu Hanzhou is very different from that of the past. Before, he was cold and not serious enough. But now facial paralysis eased, sometimes happy like a child, sometimes wronged Baba, a wronged little daughter-in-law. Is this a loyal dog husband? Did he do the same to himself before? She was in a fog, but Gu Hanzhou came back soon, brought a lot of snacks, put them on the bedside table, and gave her two romance novels on the bookshelf. He took the tablet from the sofa and found the play history, which she had been chasing before. "By the way, I''m going to make you ripe mango juice, which is also your favorite." Gu Hanzhou is busy with everything, and Xu yinuan is stunned. Before Is Gu Hanzhou so good? She suddenly felt that she had a wonderful life before. "These All for me? " She asked in disbelief. "Of course "So good?" "What''s the matter? Although I did not sign the death certificate, the Ji family, as a family member, has already reported to the Public Security Bureau. So you don''t have a social identity, and all your bank cards and credit cards are suspended. This is my secondary card. Just swipe it Brush these three words casually, shake this heart, let her tremble slightly. Black gold card, my God, what''s the upper limit? Can I buy a house? She wanted to have a look at it, but she thought it was too expensive. Even if she is a real Xu yinuan, there are two ways in front of her, one is to separate, old death does not contact, the other is to break the mirror. She doesn''t want to make such a hasty decision now. If she still can''t fall in love with Gu Hanzhou after a period of time, it will be a lifetime for her. I''m only twenty-three, and I''m still very young. I have to weigh it up. She pushed and didn''t accept it. "It''s too expensive, and I don''t have much room to spend, so don''t give it to me. You can give me one or two hundred dollars a day to buy vegetables. " "Well, you''re my wife. Even I''m yours. The money you make is yours. Take it He put Carson in her pocket and said, "wife, you are tired. It''s time to rest. I want to sleep, too. Let''s go together "Together?" "I''ll watch my wife sleep first, and then I''ll sleep when my wife is asleep." He left a wife, right a wife, hear Xu Yi warm heart crisp itch numb. How could it be so nice? It''s just the sound of nature! But is it too dangerous to sleep together. What if the beast, while he is asleep, begins to plot mischief?"I''m not sleepy all of a sudden. I''m chasing drama." She got up and started chasing drama. Gu Hanzhou didn''t stop her from working with her computer. Now it''s autumn, autumn is so weak that she can''t open her eyes for a while. Head point ah point, finally really can not hold, fell on the bed to sleep. Gu Hanzhou has been waiting, see her fall asleep, immediately shut down the computer. He slinkly lifted the quilt, drilled in, and set the plate aside. He took the little man, she had been used to it, and climbed over with her legs still on his body. Everything seemed very familiar. Gu Hanzhou felt her intimate little action, and his heart was softened. He was not sleepy. He was watching her all the time. Both heartbeat and breath are at the same frequency, as if to merge into one. As time passed by, he wished the time would stop. Xu Yi had a warm sleep for two hours. When she woke up, she found something was wrong. She was holding a man. She was startled and looked up to see Gu Hanzhou''s matchless face. He was asleep with his eyes closed. She calmed down and quickly checked her clothes and found both of them intact. She also specially opened the quilt, looked at the man somewhere, found nothing unusual, and then relieved. It seems that nothing has happened. Gu Hanzhou is really a gentleman and does what he says. She was calm and not afraid. She tilted her head and supported her upper body to look at the man in front of her curiously. Is this her husband? Met at 18, married at 20, and had two children at 23. She read the previous news reports, Gu Hanzhou really dotes on herself, but they also experienced a lot. In fact, she always wanted to ask Gu Hanzhou a question. If time goes back, will he choose to be with himself. She is not a daughter of gold, also do not understand the company''s affairs, only know to eat, drink and play. She has disgraced him. She can even fail the exam, and the university has to cram. She just wanted to ask, back in time, if he would have another choice. As he said when he lost his memory, he was crazy and would choose to be with her. Not crazy, is there no intersection between them? The more she thought about it, the more painful her heart was. In fact, she did not dare to ask, for fear that she could not bear to know the answer. She breathed out a breath, slowly lifted her little hand, gently touched his eyebrow, and smoothed the wrinkles of his eyebrow Chapter 1337 The little hand couldn''t control it all the way down, stroking his long eyelashes, tall and straight roots, and thin lips. Stop in the lip that moment, the quiet man suddenly opened his mouth, a hold her finger. The smell of damp heat hit the fingertips, accompanied by a soft touch. She was like an electric shock. She had a small electric current all over her body, and her body trembled. This What''s the situation? The man who should have been sleeping slowly opened his eyes. His eyes, which have just woke up confused, are all smart and wise brilliance. Four eyes meet, the air is strange and quiet. He turned the tip of his tongue, she just regained consciousness, quickly pulled the finger back, nervous back in the back. "You Are you awake? " "What were you doing just now?" "No, nothing." "Wife, do you know what terrible things happen when a woman teases a normal man? And it''s a beautiful woman like you. It''s a fatal temptation Is that self praise? If you are old, you will never be ashamed. She had a look of disgust on her face, but she was happy in her heart. Listen It seems to be good. "This It''s not provocative. You have dirt on your face. Just clean it up. Why are we in the same bed "We are husband and wife. It''s normal to sleep in the same bed. Well, don''t stay in bed too long. I''ll take you out for a walk and come back for dinner He took Xu Yi''s warm hand and gave her no breathing space. When they went downstairs, all the servants looked at them in surprise, as if they had seen a ghost. Xu Yi warm head, dare not look at their eyes, just pacify their emotions, did not expect to move a stone so quickly hit their feet. Now, I want to be the public enemy of these people. Sure enough, after she came back, Gu Hanzhou went to the study to deal with things, and she was surrounded in the living room. They looked at themselves fiercely and said, "don''t you say there is someone you like? Why do you still hold hands with your husband? " "This This is his initiative to lead me, I am innocent "You still want to quibble. You come here to become the hostess. Thanks to our kindness to you, do you want to be shameless?" "That is, I tell you, Miss Xu is irreplaceable in Mr. Xu''s heart. You You''re just miss Xu''s stand in. " "Double, fox, shameless!" "Well, you can say what you like. It''s not what you think. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest Having said that, she was about to go upstairs, but was stopped and asked for an explanation. "What can I do for you?" Xu yinuan frowns fiercely and waves his big hand directly to break away from the man''s grip. It was the last time she ostracized her maid in the garden. "Who I am with, that''s my business, I don''t need to report to anyone. What''s more, it''s Gu Hanzhou who pesters me. Don''t you have eyes and brains? I didn''t do anything to seduce him. It was Gu Hanzhou who took the initiative. " "Even if I am Xu yinuan''s double, it''s my business. Does it have anything to do with you? You are domestic servants. Just do what you have to do. Don''t worry about me. " "And you all live by the sea and have such a wide management? Other people''s emotional life should also be taken care of, can''t he be an iron tree two spring? " Xu yinuan was really angry. Since no one believed how to explain it, she just said it for a long time, which made them afraid of themselves and would not make trouble in the future. After saying that, those maids were scared, did not see such Xu Yi warm, one by one looked at each other. And this scene is seen by Gu Hanzhou, home and abroad are installed with monitoring and eavesdropping devices, he will not miss any information. When he heard that "the family lives by the sea, the management is so wide", it is so familiar, it is Xu Yi warm style. She returned upstairs, Gu Hanzhou also came out of the study, saw her ugly face, deliberately pretended to know nothing. "What''s the matter? Who''s upset you?" Xu yinuan smelled his words and wanted to say something about the servant, but he swallowed it again. In the final analysis, they are also in the past for their own grievances, are very loyal. "Nothing." She waved her hand and felt the broken teeth go into her stomach. She has no way to show her identity now. Once it is made public, it will be difficult for her to leave again. When she finds out whether she loves Gu Hanzhou deeply or wants to leave him and start a new life. When the decision is made, it''s not too late. Whether it is important to live a comfortable life or Gu Hanzhou is important, she fell into a century problem.Gu Hanzhou smell speech slightly squint eyes, she was clearly wronged, he did not control the people, let them more and more four. Since they are invited to work, they should be on their own and should not participate in the boss''s affairs. "I''ve just heard a dispute below. Are the servants disagreeing?" "No, it''s all very good." She laughed, not like the annoyance. "I just think it''s a bit depressing here. Why don''t we go on a tour? It''s also helpful to your condition. In the imperial capital, it''s OK to go out of the province and go abroad. It''s up to you. " "Then go to Xiangshan. It''s autumn and maple leaves should be red." "Fragrant mountain?" This name is very familiar. It seems that I have been to Hanzhou before. In the evening, she specially Baidu Xiangshan, google produced a lot of photos, including Xiangshan homestay, maple leaf, marriage hole Marriage hole She will certainly look at an old tree full of lovers'' wish to grow old together, as well as statues of immortals and so on. She looked, and a picture flashed through her mind. It''s raining cats and dogs! She was shivering with cold and there was a mudslide outside. Gu Hanzhou seems to be in the memory fragment. They are hiding behind the stone, which is here in the marriage hole. Gu Hanzhou held her in his arms tightly! She immediately looked at the date. It was about August 31st. Her birthday was coming! She wanted to go on thinking a little more, but she couldn''t remember any more pieces. Her head is getting more and more painful. She can only stop in time. After that, she is also looking forward to the trip to Xiangshan. The next day, Gu Hanzhou got everything ready and took her off. "The first time is to take the finance department out to play, you are also there, with Bai Huanhuan. At that time, it was almost October, and the maple leaves were very red, so I should not go now. " "But it doesn''t matter. We can stay for a while and wait for it to turn red. Anyway, we have a lot of time now. As long as you stay with me, you can go anywhere. " "You can''t drink, but you''re greedy. You''re very happy with the fruit wine of the shop. If you drink in the hot spring, I''ll send you back." Think of once, he was a little sad. "Gu Hanzhou..." Xu yinuan interrupted his memory and said, "I don''t want to hear these things. People look forward. What do you do with the past?" She disturbed his elegance, for she had racked her brain to think of it, and felt extremely miserable. What originally belonged to two people has now fallen into one''s hands. Chapter 1338 After two hours of driving, I finally got to Xiangshan, the suburb. Gu Hanzhou has already booked the room, as soon as the two people enter, the boss mother cordially greetings. "Mr. Gu is here. We are ready. The room is on the third floor." "Well." "This..." The boss mother has seen Xu yiwarm, also know the news, originally thought Gu Hanzhou was a person here to miss the past, unexpectedly also brought a girl. She looked at Xu yiwarm suspiciously, making her a little uncomfortable. Gu Hanzhou pinched her little hand and said softly, "this is my wife, Xu yiwarm, the boss''s mother has not seen it?" "This..." The boss mother also wants to say something, but is allowed to warm up to stop in a hurry. "Gu Hanzhou, you go to see the room first. I''ll see what I eat. I''ll buy some snacks." "Well, I''ll come down and look for you later." Gu Hanzhou went upstairs, Xu yiwarm immediately explained to the boss. "He is not in a good state of mind. He mistakenly regards me as his wife who died. Now he is sick. You pretend that you don''t know anything. If you remind him that he is warm and dead, he is afraid he will go mad again. " "No wonder, unfortunately, what a good pair, but now Yin and yang are separated. They came to me twice, and they all made me remember. Later No longer visible. " "What did they do when they came here before?" "The first time it should be a department party, I didn''t notice that pair at that time. The second time, it was Miss Xu''s 19th birthday. It was held here. It was romantic. I still have video "Many people know their Xiangshan agreement, and our business here is much better," said the boss''s wife proud. There are always security risks in the marriage cave. But since that time, Mr. Gu has acquired the whole tourism industry, strengthened the mountain and no longer need to worry about debris flow. " "Many people come to marriage cave to wish, now the incense began to rise! However, today, Mr. Gu has sealed the whole Xiangshan tourist area, which is afraid of too many people and bothers him. " "Mr. Gu is also a poor man. It''s also a comfort to mistake you as a lady. " The boss mother sighed for a while, opened the box, said a lot of the previous things. Xu Yi listened to the warm, the heart slightly trembled, asked the boss mother for the video, copied to the mobile phone. She still wants to open it, but Gu Hanzhou can''t wait to come down and find her. She turned off her cell phone and hurriedly took a few snacks upstairs. Drive Lawden, and get to the meal again. I''ll rest in the room. They opened a room, which may not be refused by the warm. The boss mother specially brought the local fruit wine, and said that it would be very comfortable to drink some wine and make a hot spring. Xu yiwarm can not help thinking of Gu Hanzhou on the way to say, can not help but want to try. The soup of male soup and women are separated, so Xu Yi warms up alone. Gu Hanzhou ordered that she should not drink alcohol, so as not to be drunk. She lay down on the stone steps and turned on her cell phone. This video is recorded by the boss''s mother. "Today, Xiangshan has come to a big man, and gave his beloved girlfriend his 19th birthday in our minsuhang store. Look, the balloons in the sky are all rose petals, red carpet on the ground, and the video produced by Mr. Gu himself. I secretly give you a ha. " the lens went a little deeper and she saw the balloon floating on the roof. It is sweet to see the warm room dressed up, and there is a big screen in the middle. The boss opened it secretly and the camera was aimed at the screen. All of the above are their own photos, a little bit, all collected by Gu Hanzhou. Especially the last words in the video Xu yiwarm, your 18th birthday is in my bed, and your 19th birthday is still the same. But for your twentieth birthday, we''re going to spend it at the Civil Affairs Bureau. ]When she saw this, she couldn''t help but wet her eyes. She kept wiping tears, but she couldn''t control them. Tears were like pearls that broke the line, and how could not be cleaned. "Woo..." She finally shivered her shoulders and couldn''t help crying. At the end of the day, she cried like a child. I don''t know why, it is sad, sad difficult to speak, heart like something to stab, pain is severe. "Look, this is the cake Mr. Gu has prepared for Miss Xu. I want to show my husband, and let him learn more." is still recording videos. She sees the ugly piggy cake. The last scene of the video, Gu Hanzhou''s face appeared. Because it is secretly recorded, the angle is somewhat vague, and should be far away. But she still clearly saw Gu Hanzhou mouth that a happy smile, full of expectations, as if waiting for the heroine in fairy tales.Finally, at the end of the video, she couldn''t cry herself. Fortunately, the whole hot spring only has its own, no second person, can let her unbridled cry. She did not know how long she cried, and when the tears dried up, she stopped. She can''t wait to die, she should get that memory back! She quickly put on her clothes, went out of the hot spring and called her hypnotist. "Doctor, I don''t want to forget him. Can I cancel my hypnosis?" Xu said in a hurry "In addition to the patient''s own stimulation, the outside world can''t help it. I don''t know what happened to your memory. I can only induce you to forget this person over and over again. In addition, you will forget everything about this person. " "What''s more, I''ve tested you. You''re too hypnotic, and I can''t wake you up. You cried and begged me, and now I can''t help it "I I am crazy, I will forget Gu Hanzhou. He He really loves me, but I forget him. How the hell can I forget? " "Are you in love with this man again?" "I don''t know My heart is very chaotic, maybe find memory, I can be very sure, I love this person. But now, I have nothing in my mind, inexplicable heartache, inexplicable tears. " "Miss Xu, I can''t help you. You can go to the place where two people recall more, maybe wake up something "Well, well, I''ll do it myself!" Xu yinuan has no choice but to hang up from the hot spring. Marriage hole She''s going to the marriage hole! She stumbled up the mountain road without looking at the signs, but she knew which path to take. Finally she found the big tree at the door, the cave and the stone statue inside. It''s just Than Baidu out of the photos more gorgeous point, obviously renovated again. However, the vicissitudes of time still remain unchanged. The tree was covered with red ropes. She thought she must have hung them before, but how could she find them. Just like she lost the memory of Gu Hanzhou. Now it''s hard to find it back! She staggered close to the cave and knelt on the futon. She closed her eyes devoutly, and her tears fell. "If the emperor and the earth go up again, I may know that I am wrong. I should not forget Gu Hanzhou selfishly. I''m even sadder to see him sad. I want to know how much I love him before. Please Let me recover my memory, ok... " "Please, help me..." Just as she was begging, there was a deep, husky voice behind her. "You At last Chapter 1339 Hearing the familiar voice, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled fiercely, and immediately got up and turned her eyes. Gu Hanzhou didn''t know when he appeared behind him. His eyes were dark and filled with faint sadness, but more was unspeakable joy. Because he was nervous, he clenched his hands and did not dare to step forward or step back. Two people are not far away from each other, yearning to meet, but as if separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. Xu yinuan''s face showed a look of panic. His first reaction was to run away. Gu Hanzhou found that, striding forward, she directly forced the circle in his arms. "Don''t try to leave me again!" "You You already knew that, didn''t you? You Have you been playing with me Xu Yi is warm, sad and angry. He is in a bad mood. When did it start? Must be he left himself to start, what five million monthly salary, what conditioning stomach, is a lie. He just managed to keep himself. He is not stupid, Fu Ying also lies with him, otherwise how can two people in the hospital sing one song and another. He was fooled by his two brothers. He didn''t notice. If he didn''t admit it on his own initiative today, would he still be kept in the dark? What do they think of themselves? Be a fool? Gu Hanzhou hugged her tightly, his thin lips against her ears, and his voice was low and hoarse with sadness. "I knew you were warm after eating the meal you cooked in the hospital, but I wasn''t sure at that time. I didn''t really believe that you were alive and not dead until you took off your human skin mask while you were sleeping." "I even think it''s a gift from God. I''ve asked Jane and Ji''s family for confirmation, until the whole story. It doesn''t matter if you forget it. I still remember you. We can always find the feeling together Xu yinuan was shocked to hear this. Jane and the Ji family already know, but they don''t tell themselves anything. She also foolishly wanted to make some milk powder money for her children. Now that it''s OK, she has lifted a stone and hit her own feet. She has been afraid to disclose her identity, for fear that she will not be able to escape. Is it just a clown who is cautious to this day? "Who said it didn''t matter?" Her eyes were covered with a light frost. "I have forgotten you. I don''t love you at all now. I may even fall in love with others. It doesn''t matter what you mean. You can forget me and say those unkind and hurtful words, so can I! " When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he was not satisfied. She was really upset. "I can''t quibble about what I said and did during the time I lost my memory. I''ll try to make it up, too. I''ll make it up to you. " "What''s your compensation? I don''t want anything about you The last word came out hysterically. She pushed him away with all her strength. Autumn wind some bleak, blowing in two people. The valley was empty and filled with echoes. In the echo, repeated over and over. I don''t want anything about you. Not rare Everything This is like the tip of a knife, stabbing hard into the heart, some of the pain is difficult to breathe. He pressed his hand gently on his chest and it hurt badly. "Cough..." He coughed and was born. He covered his mouth with one hand, but the blood couldn''t stop overflowing from the cracks in his hands. "You You want to cheat me again, right? This blood must be a prop... " The moment she saw the blood, the whole person was bleary. She asked in disbelief, her eyes wide open. Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist for fear that she would see a pool of blood. He tried to wipe the corners of his mouth, but his body couldn''t help falling. Xu yinuan can''t wait to die any more, so he runs to him. When she arrived, Gu Hanzhou''s huge body couldn''t hold on any longer. She fell down slowly and just fell into her arms. "Cough..." His voice was much weaker: "you finally He came to me on his own initiative. " "You Don''t talk nonsense to me. I''m afraid you''ll die. I''ll be taken by the police for questioning. What if I suspect that I killed you "Gu Hanzhou How can you carry you down? Don''t close your eyes, I''ll call for someone! " She called Jiang Han in a hurry and asked him to come up quickly. She did not dare to sit in the same place waiting for death, for fear that Gu Hanzhou would be more dangerous if she was sent to the hospital one minute later. She didn''t want him to die. Now I don''t want to live. On the contrary, I still want him to live well. She carried him with difficulty, and her explosive power was endless. At the thought of her delay, Gu Hanzhou might die. Her body seemed to be full of strength.Even if bear the whole weight of Gu Hanzhou''s body, it can bear it. She moved down one stone step after another. Gu Hanzhou was not comatose, but extremely weak. She was so tired and sweating that she felt very sad. "Warm, put me down. You are so weak. How can you bear it? Just wait for Jiang Han to come." "Don''t talk nonsense." She gave him a vicious look. "I find it bad to meet you! I shouldn''t have come back. What do you want to play with? " The more she thought, the more sad she said. "But you still come back. Maybe God doesn''t want us to miss it like this." Gu Hanzhou managed to raise the corners of his mouth, showing a happy smile. God is good to him. "Warm, last time I came here to celebrate your birthday, we were also admitted to the hospital, and this time. It seems that the geomantic omen here is in conflict with ours. It will not come again. " "Gu Hanzhou Can you stop talking? Can''t it be quiet? " "No, I want to talk to you. If I can''t save my life now and I can talk to you more, I think I''ll die without regret. " "You What are you talking about? What can''t die? It''s bad luck. " "Warm If you really can''t remember, don''t think about it. If I die, you just forget me. It''s good to find a suitable one. " "But I have one condition. The person you choose must be checked by Jane. He is sincere to you and has no impurity. I don''t believe anyone in the world can take care of you except him. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt his heart ache and was hard to breathe. It''s like a myriad of tiny needles that stab into my heart. She bit her lower lip for fear of crying. Tears blurred the line of sight, let her foot a slip, two people both roll down. At such a critical juncture, she hugged Gu Hanzhou tightly and let him press on himself. She fell to one side of the grass, her clothes were cut several times by the thorn bush, and he was intact. She took a breath of cold air in pain and continued to hold him up. But Gu Hanzhou''s breath is weaker and weaker, his voice is hoarse and his voice is lighter and lighter. "Put me down, you are hurt Warm... " "Gu Hanzhou, I can answer you now. If you die, I will remarry." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and was silent for a long time. At last, he showed a brilliant smile and said, "it''s OK." After that, he was in a complete coma. Chapter 1340 When Xu yinuan heard these two words, his heart was severely colic. She gnashed her teeth in anger at his complete coma. See him spit blood, oneself is very sad, can hear these two words, the rest is angry. She cursed as she wept. "Good? Good you big head ghost, good you son of a bitch, good you son of a tortoise, good you rotten egg, good you pig Bajie, good you rolling calf Good what good? You''re looking forward to my remarriage, aren''t you? I want you to live and watch me remarry. Let your mouth be ungrateful! Why don''t you go to heaven? " "Are you being generous with me now? Let me remarry? Go to your uncle She cried so much that she couldn''t make up her hands to wipe her tears. The tears dripped down and wet the lapel. She walked for about ten minutes and finally met Jiang Han on the way. Jiang Han directly carried Gu Hanzhou on his back. Everyone quickly went downstairs and sent them to the nearby hospital. Heart depression becomes a disease. Because what she said stimulated his nerves. When she was sad to the extreme, she caused Qi and blood to surge and spit out a mouthful of blood stasis. The doctor said that the patient can''t be stimulated any more. He should be self-cultivation and have a good mood. Otherwise, the immortal Daluo can''t save him. When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t help being puzzled. After that, would he quarrel with him, or not? "What happened, Miss Annie, and how could it be so, sir?" Jiang asked nervously. Xu yinuan was very uncomfortable and said, "I I said something hurtful "Miss Anne, can I ask you to give me a hand? After Mr. Xu died, the whole person was like a walking corpse. He refused to go to sleep and eat on time, which broke him up a little bit. He wanted to be ill, but he wanted to kill ryukawa Ryoko and avenge Miss Xu. " "I know that when my husband lost his memory, he said some ugly things, but only for a month. He had forgotten Miss Xu and could still live well, but now he remembered that he could not live. I really hope that, sir, I still don''t think about it. If I know that he is not as good as dead now, I might as well be a bit of a wolf in his heart, at least to live for himself. " "Now he mistook you for Miss Xu. He also hoped that Miss Annie would treat him as a patient instead of valuing her friendship with Miss Xu. Or does Miss Annie feel that she can avenge Miss Xu if she is so angry that she can make him depressed? " "Excuse me, does Miss Xu really want her husband to die?" The last sentence, Jiang Han almost spit out word by word. It''s not like asking, it''s more like questioning. This is full of momentum, straight to the soul. After hearing this, Xu yinuan dare not look directly into Jiang Han''s eyes. Facts have proved that revenge Gu Hanzhou, he did not get any pleasure, on the contrary, still very regret. If time had come again, she would not have said those hurtful words. She pinched the corner of her clothes and didn''t know how to answer. Gu Hanzhou woke up in the hospital bed. "Well, Jiang Han, you go out first. She didn''t mean to." "But Sir Your body... " "My body I know, you go out first, I need to rest." Gu Hanzhou''s voice sank coldly. Jiang Han was helpless and said, "did miss Annie hear me? Sir, I want to rest. " Xu Yi warm smell speech, follow Jiang Han buttocks to go out, but Gu Hanzhou calls. "You stay." Xu yinuan heard this, and his back trembled slightly. Jiang Han took a deep look at her and wanted to say something, but because Gu Hanzhou was here, he didn''t know how to speak. In fact, Xu yinuan knows that Jiang Han is afraid of hurting others again. After Jiang Han went out, he closed the door. Gu Hanzhou from coma to now, but an hour time. He just had a shot in the arm and woke up so soon. She turned around and said, "what did you leave me for? Aren''t you afraid I''ll piss you off again? " "My life is yours. You can take it." His voice was weak and he wanted to drink water, but he was weak and had a drop on his hand. Seeing his difficult movements, she couldn''t look down and went to help him. But he lay on his back and couldn''t get up to drink. She rocked up the bed, but it stuck in the middle. It was a small hospital and clinic. The equipment was so poor that I didn''t know to change it when it broke. She was angry and anxious. She wanted to find someone to fix it, but she was afraid that it would not be fixed for a while. As he is now, it is impossible to move his bed. Finally, she gritted her teeth, sat on the edge of the bed, carefully lifted him up and leaned against her arms. Gu Hanzhou is very lucky at the moment. It''s time for this bed to be broken. He wants to invest in this hospital!Expand the scale, invite the best doctors and buy the best instruments. Feng Shui is against him here, and improving medical facilities is also for his own sake. He said that he might not live, but he still wanted to live, he did not want to warm Yin and Yang separated from Xu Yi. In this life, there are a lot of things not done, how can you be willing to die? He drank water, his throat moistened a lot, said: "warm, I knew you would not leave me alone." "If you think too much, I will leave you alone. Do you remember what you said? You said if I die, I''ll remarry. You don''t have to tell me, I''ll remarry, whether you die or not She said angrily. "Oh? Did I speak on the way back? Why don''t I remember? " Gu Hanzhou opened his eyes and looked at her blankly. Xu Yi warm cover circle, a great man actually shameless extremely, said the words repudiation? "Gu Hanzhou, did you mean it?" She was furious. "I admit that I have many shortcomings, and you should hate me. But there is nothing wrong with me. Do you have a recording, do you have witnesses? " "As we all know, if you make me so angry, you will be condemned by public opinion. In addition, I reserve the right to investigate, and I will not ask you for medical expenses. " Xu yinuan finally realized what is called tongcanlianhua. Gu Hanzhou is indeed a profiteer. It is just like an old sow wearing a bra. Oh, my God. It''s too deep. At that point, I thought about recording. "Gu Hanzhou, you are really deceiving people! I, I don''t care about you, you can do what you like She was so angry that she would turn her head and leave. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou took a breath. "It hurts..." Xu yinuan''s heart softened immediately, and his step was like a thousand pounds. Is this going or not. "If you leave, I''m afraid you''ll hurt me a second time. Even if the mission is hard, I''m afraid it''s really going to die. " "Xu yinuan, do you really want to send me into the netherworld with your own hands?" "I didn''t, I didn''t want to let you die, it was you..." Before Xu yinuan finished speaking, he realized something. He did it on purpose! She turned and looked at him with a happy smile on her lips and understood everything. He just came to confirm whether he was willing to let him die! Cunning man! Profiteer! Chapter 1341 "Gu Hanzhou! You go to heaven She roared angrily, then threw the door out. Jiang Han has been guarding the door. Hearing this, he is very worried. He rushes in to check Gu Hanzhou, for fear that he will be angry again. However, as soon as I entered the door, I saw my husband''s smile on his lips, as if he had succeeded in some small conspiracy. Is Are you confused by anger? "Sir Are you all right? " "It''s OK. You can follow her. I''m afraid she''s angry and easy to get into trouble." "Sir, don''t you think it''s too permissive, miss? She is now Annie, how can she be so to her husband? " "She admitted her identity in the marriage hole and wanted to remember that we didn''t have to hide." "Ah? So fast, sir? " "Well, I can''t help it. Follow me." Jiang Han immediately nodded and followed him out. Xu Yi has to walk around and buy all kinds of heating. Gu Hanzhou''s black gold card is still on her body. She should spend well. Now that he knew who he was, she was comfortable spending money. but the consumption level here is too low. After eating a Kanto cook, there was no credit card service. Finally, he swept Alipay himself. Looking at Jiang Han not far away, she said, "what are you following? If you don''t hide it well, what''s fair and aboveboard? Do not come to help me pay the bill, Alipay has no money! " "Yes." Jiang Han immediately came over and brushed her 30 pieces of Yunnan rice noodles. While she was eating, Jiang Han was sitting opposite. "Today I buy anything, you pay the bill, back to Gu Hanzhou settlement." "Yes, Miss Xu." "Well? Do you know? " "I knew it from the beginning." Jiang Han had a simple smile. Xu yinuan smelled his words and wanted to cry. "You all lied to me. I was kept in the dark by myself. You played around." "Don''t cry, Miss Xu. I''ll buy you some ice cream to make amends?" "That''s it?" "Have a fruit platter, a cake shop and an amusement park nearby." "How about the baby clip machine? There are also shooting, looping, a lot of fun games "Really can''t, let''s play video games, dance machines, karaoke..." "This area has gradually developed, and there are also special snacks and local famous dishes. We can go back after we have had enough to eat and drink. We have kept you in the dark. It''s our fault. We apologize collectively Listening to these, Xu yinuan''s eyes are full of light. That sounds great. It feels good! "That''s pretty much the same, but don''t think these little favors can buy me off! I''m very moral! It depends on your performance in the future. Since you feel guilty about me, you have to stand on my side and tell me what Gu Hanzhou has done. Do you know? " "Oh? Is Miss Xu trying to buy me off? " "Can''t you?" "Of course, I''ll follow the landlady in the future. That''s right." Jiang said nothing. Xu yinuan nodded contentedly and went out to eat and play, but she was not at ease because she was worried about Gu Hanzhou in the ward. He was still suffering inside, but he was eating and drinking outside, as if he had no conscience. At four o''clock in the afternoon, she went back to the kitchen and began to make some light food for him. She also cooked crucian carp soup. The soup was milky white, which was very tonic. The door had just been opened, and the aroma was very strong. Gu Hanzhou put down the computer, a little surprised. "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a fairy?" "Only one, my wife." "Well, it''s smooth. Man''s mouth, deceiving ghost, and Don''t listen to a man, unless a sow can go up a tree "It''s not difficult to climb the tree. I can send them up if you want them." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu yinuan is speechless. Is this the feeling of being rich and generous? Money makes the mare go? "Eat it," she quipped discontentedly "Hello, I There''s no strength in your hands. " "Do you think I''m blind? I just saw that you were still typing! " "Not now." Gu Hanzhou directly picked up the fruit knife on the table and scratched it in the palm of his hand. He started quickly and accurately without hesitation. When the opening was opened, his brow did not wrinkle. Xu, he''s warm. He''s scared. She didn''t know whether to be angry or sad. How could he be so serious? "Are you stupid? You hurt yourself to feed me? ""Well, then I will not be able to do anything. In the next few days, you should feed me to eat, or I will starve to death." "You..." She trembled with anger, and tears fell uncontrollably. Gu Hanzhou heart immediately soft, want to help her wipe, but she was forced to wave away. She went to the doctor to get the medicine. The wound was easy to deal with and didn''t need medical staff. "Gu Hanzhou, do you know you are too much. Your body is yours. Why do you threaten me with this? You know I can''t bear to refuse, so you eat me to death, right "Don''t you think it''s too much? Also very selfish! What are you doing? Is it punishment for myself or for me? " She cried and complained. "After that, if I want your life, do you want to stab yourself in the heart?" "If you want it, I will give it." Gu Hanzhou intact left hand, tightly holding her small hand, close to his heart. Through the clothes, you can still feel the heart beating gently and powerfully under the skin. "You..." Together, is it useless for her to say so much? "No self harm, do you understand?" "I know, but if one day, you want my heart, my life, I will give it, no matter what." He said word by word, this is not a joke at all, but a promise. Xu Yi warm does not know how to describe the mood at the moment, is really stubborn, just like a stubborn donkey, stubborn. "Well, don''t cry. I''m wrong this time. Can I apologize to you?" "If it helps, what do you want the police to do?" "I can ask the police to help me talk. Do you want to see it?" "Is it great to have money?" She said angrily. "All my money is yours." "I''m still in a state of amnesia. I may abandon you at any time and go to another man." "You don''t need Jane to check this time. You can bring the living man to your husband. I''ll see how many lives he has." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Damn it, dog man. It''s not the same thing. The mouth said can remarry, the next second began to regret not to admit, but also threatened themselves! She hated her teeth, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She handed the dishes and chopsticks to him, helplessly lifted up his body, and said, "let''s eat instead of chatting. The sky is going to die!" I was scared to death by Gu Hanzhou! Chapter 1342 Today, I stewed the wax gourd and spare ribs soup, which I boiled for an hour with a gentle fire, and added some tonic herbs. She handed it over with a spoon. Gu Hanzhou tasted it, shook her head and said, "it''s too hot. You blow it for me." "Hot? Where is it? " She was suspicious and took a sip of it. It was just right. But she just tasted, did not expect Gu Hanzhou to free a hand, buckle her back of the head, thin lips will bully over. Her lips against each other, her breathing stopped for a moment, staring at him in a daze. Oneself Have you been forced to kiss yourself? She has forgotten all these things for nearly five years. Where can she still remember these feelings? Now, for her, love, kissing and hugging are extremely strange. She even felt that she was still the first kiss. Is that how people take advantage of it? She did not respond for a long time, and Gu Hanzhou has left. The tongue licked thin lips, as if in aftertaste. "It''s delicious." Hearing this pun, Xu yinuan''s face turned red instantly. She didn''t know whether she was talking about the soup or herself. It''s like a cat''s tail jumping on her feet. She got out of bed and accused him with her little hand: "you How can you do this? You''re a rascal, you know? I I can sue you for indecency "You should also go to the public security bureau to restore your social identity." "Well?" "Also ask, I kiss my wife, break the law?" "Gu Hanzhou, I forgot you. I have no feelings for you." "No feelings can be cultivated slowly, but you are still my wife. We are not divorced. You still have to fulfill your wife''s obligations, understand?" What he said was clear and clear. "What do you mean? What is the duty of a wife? " "I love each other, spend the rest of my life together, and do something you love to do." After hearing the second half of the sentence, Xu yinuan blushes and becomes a monkey''s buttocks. Mamma Mia, some people play hooligans in the daytime. Is there anyone to take charge of it? "Gu Hanzhou, I have a new identity now, not your wife!" "If you want to be beautiful, in addition, if you occupy other people''s identity, it is an offence. In short, you may become a black household. Do you know the penalty for illegal immigration? If you don''t admit it''s my wife, you''re cheating. You cheated the money before warm. All wills and personal seals are forged by you. You stole so much money. According to the law... " "Wait, wait! It''s all my own money. " "Don''t you admit it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu yinuan was blocked and couldn''t say a word. She blinked her big eyes and looked at him pitifully. "Big brother, you can do whatever you say. Let me go if we can? What illegal business, fraud, said too much. What''s the relationship between us? Please hold your hand and don''t pursue it! " She immediately became a dog, completely forgetting the bug. If Jane didn''t help her deal with her identity, it was impossible to let her go out of the house. It was so easy to be caught by people. Then katerin''s efficiency was too low. However, Xu yinuan is a pig''s teammate. He looks like a king, but actually he is bronze. In addition, he is the enemy of the glory king on the opposite side. He has no power to fight. The other side a few words, can easily kill her this dregs. She began to smile and flatter. Smile on the face, in the heart already mother sells approval. She really regrets that she shouldn''t have come back in the first place! "Can I kiss you then?" "Kiss it, kiss it, what a big deal." "What about the others?" "Think of other things well. If the dog is in a hurry, it will jump over the wall. Don''t go too far." "I see. I''ll kiss another one." Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and said with a smile. My little daughter-in-law is so deceiving. "Ah?" Xu yinuan is stunned. In her moment of trance, Gu Hanzhou leaned over. She instinctively wanted to escape, but he pinched her chin, so that she could not move. Thin lips kiss up, this time more gentle than last time, breath interweave. She was clumsy and didn''t know where to hide her tongue. Her breath was disordered. She was too scared to close her eyes and looked at him in horror. At this time, a touch of pain came from the lip, accompanied by Gu Hanzhou''s voice of slight dissatisfaction. "Close your eyes, what do you stare at me for? Can you eat me?" "I want to But I dare not She said it honestly and honestly.Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to attack the city and seize the land. She just pecked at her lip and then kissed her forehead. "Feed me. I''m hungry." Thank you. Thank you very much. The soup is very good, porridge is also very hot, the atmosphere is just right. Xu Yi warmed up the door of the hospital and immediately called Jane for help. As soon as she heard Jane''s voice, she couldn''t help crying. "Jane, help me. Gu Hanzhou is a devil! He said I was a black door, also said I cheated, he also took advantage of me! Oh, I don''t want to come here. I''m so afraid. You can take me back "It''s too late." Jane said in embarrassment. "Why?" "Gu Hanzhou has blocked the customs, entry and exit, and Annie''s identity is forbidden to go out." "How could he do that? You must have a way. " "Warm, in fact, you don''t want to leave, just a moment to admit that this husband, shoulder the responsibility of Xu yinuan, you are just afraid." "I don''t remember him any more. I really try to think about it, but I can''t think of anything. What if I can''t remember it all my life? Do I want to be with him forever? " "Are you sure Can''t you fall in love with him again? " Jane said quietly. Xu yinuan heard this, and his body trembled fiercely. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer. She bowed her head, crystal tears dripping to the ground, her body helpless squat, leaning against the corner. "I''m really scared. I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with him again. I don''t know why, when I think about it, I feel a deep fear. I must have had very bad memories with him. I''m very resistant "If I go back, will we not meet again? I wonder if it will be better then. " "Wennuan, you are eighteen years old. You have never contacted a better man than Gu Hanzhou. You have been occupied and have no problems. Nowadays, you have met many excellent men. If you still fall in love with him, it is fate. You are 18 years old. You are a child''s mind, but now you are 23 years old. Your thoughts and opinions are not comparable before. " "You''ve grown up, you''ve matured, and you''ve got enough feminine charm. If you are still deeply attracted to Gu Hanzhou at this time, it turns out that no matter how many years apart you are and how many different people you have met, you will still choose him in the end. " "Warm, this is your way. Can you change the ending if you escape? Gu Hanzhou is a man of death. Since he knows you are still alive, he will not give up. " "In case Is he willing to help me and give me a fair choice? " "He will not." Jane said firmly: "he will give you a chance, but he will not do nothing. Warm, you can''t escape. From the time you go back, I knew you would meet again His voice was distant and beautiful, as if he were telling an old fable. Chapter 1343 Hearing this, Xu yinuan suddenly understood that he could not escape, even the powerful Jane could not help himself. As long as Gu Hanzhou knows that she is still alive, she will not let go of herself no matter where she fled to the ends of the earth. It''s really Skull pain. "Is it Can''t I suppress him? I''m being eaten to death by him. Have I ever been so submissive before? " She said hatefully, and directly drew circles on the ground to curse Gu Hanzhou. "Well? He suppresses you? Is it impossible? " Jane is very puzzled: "he used to let you, you said East, he did not dare to go west. If you say one, he dare not say two. Everyone knows that Gu Hanzhou is a wife and slave. People show their love after their predecessors, and everything will let you "Well?" Are they talking about one person? "Why am I being eaten by him now? I dare not say two. It''s very difficult to bend She said with a smile. "Er..." Jane was stunned to hear this. "Is there any way to capture this demon? I''m being squeezed every day now. How pathetic I am." "If I say remarry, he will threaten me. If I want to bring someone over, he will let that person look good. I also hold on to my pigtail. I have a western restaurant and dare not take money. How pitiful I am, Jane Xu yinuan can''t help crying. He is extremely aggrieved at the thought of being squeezed these days. "You''ve never been afraid of him before. Why don''t you change your way of getting along with him and be tough?" "No way No backbone. " "What about your backbone?" "I don''t know. I don''t know when I lost it. Seeing him now is like seeing a mouse and seeing a cat." "Then you cry when you''re OK. Men can''t help it. If he threatens you, you will act like a coquettish and pathetic person. If you can''t, ignore him and see if it works Jane was forced to act for her. After hearing this, her eyes brightened and she felt that it was very reasonable. A coquettish woman has the best life. She hung up happily, and Jane was smiling helplessly over there. Half ridiculous, but the corners of his mouth are stiff. When to start, they are no longer jealous and sad, and even sincerely hope that they can be well together, and even can be calm to help them to give advice? He had no choice but to shake his head and smile again. He stood in front of the French window, looking at the distant high-rise buildings, the traffic under. He had never seen the world well before, and always felt that he was surrounded by people who betrayed and abandoned themselves. Now he suddenly understood that no one abandoned himself. His mother had made everything for him, and never considered his feelings. It was not that he did not love him, but that he wanted him to stand at the high end of power and not be bullied any more. Josh has always been her own stand in, helping him prevent many disasters, and even sacrificing her marriage, but she still deeply loves herself and takes him as her own brother to protect him. Harley and asecelia have always supported him and helped themselves unconditionally. Although he and Gu Hanzhou are rivals in love, they are not so old that they do not communicate with each other. They are also commercial competitors. He also began to appreciate and understand him. And warmth, he still clearly remember the feeling of love for her, but no longer stubborn prejudice. It''s hard to let go, but it''s easy for everyone to let go. I am still young, and I have time to wait for myself. The future can be expected. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou stayed in the hospital for a day. The next day, he went back to the B & B shop and said that he would stay here for a period of time. If he had enough, he would go back. During this period of time, there were no outsiders except the local villagers. He alone contracted the whole Xiangshan tourism production chain to ensure that everyone''s income was higher than usual, and everyone was very happy. Gu Hanzhou was bedridden for a few days, and then he took her up the mountain to see the maple leaves. Maple leaves are already red, and there is an antique Pavilion. "How beautiful Seeing the beautiful scenery, she was also relaxed and happy. She was in a good mood. She picked up many beautiful leaves and planned to take them back as bookmarks. "Do you like it here?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll let Jiang Han arrange to buy the mountain and change it into a private villa. We come to live for a few months every year to see the maple leaves on the mountain slowly turn red." "Cough..." Xu yinuan is choked by his own saliva, what is the big money? This is it. Look at the tone of those who have mines at home. They often want to buy a mountain top. This is the country''s! "No, no, it''s too local! It''s good here, but there''s not much food to eat. I still like to make a lot of noise. " "I''ll arrange a Chinese and western restaurant right away...""No She interrupted Gu Hanzhou in a hurry. According to what he said, this place can be developed into a new urban area. "Brother, I know you have money, but you can''t spend it like this, you know? Why don''t we save a little bit? " "What''s your name, my husband." "It''s OK to call dad." What did Gu Hanzhou think of, he added. "What?" She opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief: "you say again, did we all play so exciting before? I call you What is that? " "Well." Gu Hanzhou looked at himself sincerely and nodded his head. She immediately felt her blood pressure a little bit up, dizzy. Why is she so floating? Can this thing shout at will? "I can''t look back on the past!" She sighed: "this word Don''t mention it. Let it pass. Let''s talk about something else? " "There are also many furs, whips, nurses'' clothes, students'' clothes and rabbit girl''s clothes at home." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was stunned. "I Mine? " "Well." Although the original situation was sent by Gu Wei, she was shamefully unwilling to ask for it, but the things were indeed sent home, and they were not completely thrown away. They were still in the cabinet, and they were almost ashes. He didn''t say the whole story, he said the beginning and the end. Xu yinuan suddenly felt that the amount of information was too large, some of them were above. "No I didn''t expect that we used to be quite harmonious, quite It''s good. " Her tongue chattered and she could not pronounce clearly. "That''s it. How else did the two children get here?" Wait, kid Since Gu Hanzhou recognized himself until now, he has never mentioned the matter of children. "Gu Hanzhou, why don''t you ask me, how is the child?" "Well?" He was stupefied, suddenly positive color way: "I forgot, the child is still alive?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu yinuan is speechless. "What is Forget it? " "I forgot that you were seven months pregnant when you took it away. Jane told me about it, but I kept asking about you. I forgot about the baby, and Jane didn''t go on. Is it a boy or a girl, still there? If not, don''t be sad. We are still young, and there are plenty of opportunities. " "I''m not in a hurry. You''re OK. Every time you get pregnant, you suffer. I''m afraid. We''ll take care of Xiao Xi. " He came forward and hugged her with heartache. He had already acquiesced that the child was gone. Xu yinuan can''t laugh or cry, but he really feels the love of Gu Hanzhou, and his heart is suddenly warm Chapter 1344 "Of course, the child is there. Maybe God has seen that I have lost one child, and I really can''t bear to take my second child. However, Tuanzi is not in good health, weak and sickly, and has special people to take care of it. I have been conditioning the body in the month, milk is not much, so there is no way to breast feed him "Tuanzi is at Jane''s now. I''m very relieved." "Tuanzi? What is the full name? " "Xu Tuanzi is a boy. He likes to curl up and suck his fingers. It''s like a meat ball. It''s tender and tender. " After she gave birth to him, she especially wanted to eat lion''s head, but she couldn''t find an authentic cook. She was in good health and couldn''t go to the kitchen to work. She can be greedy for a period of time, and then see the baby born, round, like a meat ball, can not help but swallow a saliva, took the name. Gu Hanzhou can''t help frowning after hearing this. "The child''s surname is Xu?" "Yes, otherwise?" "You can change your surname to Gu." "Cough Let''s talk about it. " She waved her hand away from the subject. The child was born at the risk of her life. She didn''t want to share it with others. She has been ready for a single mother, and has not yet thought of raising her children with Gu Hanzhou. To be exact, she didn''t know whether she could accept him, after all, her feelings were not clear. Jane''s words floated in her ears again, beating the heartstrings. At the age of 18, she had never met a better man than Gu Hanzhou, and was easily attracted. But now she is 23 years old and has met so many excellent people. If she still falls in love with Gu Hanzhou, it is fate. And will she accept the fate? She was still at a loss. Gu Hanzhou saw her refusal and didn''t want to continue to talk about it, so he didn''t feel embarrassed. They took a walk on the mountain, and when they were tired, they went down the mountain to the B & B shop. Gu Hanzhou wants to take her out and walk around, but Xu yinuan is lazy and doesn''t want to step out of the door. She was chasing an ancient costume drama and was so absorbed in it that she ignored him at all. "What are you looking at?" "Do you know, I like mistress! Super powder. Lord and man Although I usually don''t like this man, I didn''t expect that he would play the role of the second uncle. I just want them to get married at the same place now! " Xu Yi warm head also does not return to say. "I look." Gu Hanzhou took a look at his head and said, "what''s good for TV series? It''s better to see me more." He said with some unhappiness. "It''s warm and warm. There are streets here. Many of them are ancient buildings. Many of them are ancient buildings. After I let the architects repair them, they will have a special look." "No, No "It''s warm. There are a lot of delicious food here. They are all local specialties. Let''s go and have a look and buy some back. Can we bring Bai Huanhuan and Wei Wei?" "Just let Jiang Han buy them later. They are not in a hurry. Buy them before you go. Today they''re going to get married, and I''m going to pursue drama! " "Warm, it seems that there are lanterns today..." "Gu Hanzhou, today is not August 15. Where did you get the lantern?" She couldn''t bear it, she looked at him and said. "I don''t want to go out. There''s no one outside. The whole villa is wrapped up. I don''t want to go out. I''d rather watch a play." "But Today is your birthday. " Gu Hanzhou lowered his head, and his voice sounded faintly. Hearing this, Xu Yi''s warm heart beats. Today, August 31, is my birthday! She forgot it herself! She immediately picked up her spirits and saw Gu Hanzhou''s expression of loss on his face and felt a slight pain in her heart. "Yes I''m sorry, I forgot. I really forgot my birthday. Since I forgot the things before and woke up again, my memory is not very good "You forget, but I''m still a deep reporter, but now I can see that the parties don''t care. What do I care about? The TV play is really good-looking. I used to be autocratic and didn''t let you see other men, but now it''s really selfish of me. Take your time. I''m busy with my work. Today I''m not busy with any business, and I still want to... " "Forget it, don''t mention it." His mouth raised a bitter smile, fleeting, may be warm but see very clearly. Her body was stiff in an instant, and her heart was particularly painful. She forgot her birthday, but Gu Hanzhou was still thinking about it. He must have spent a lot of thought and preparation for a long time, but she is so ungrateful that she only pursues drama. "I don''t want to watch it. I''m suddenly hungry. Let''s go out to dinner! Isn''t there a lot of delicious food there? " "No, I''ll ask Jiang Han to bring it to you." He looked gloomy and obviously didn''t want to stay.Seeing that he was about to leave, Xu yinuan jumped out of bed in a hurry and took his hand with no skin or face. "Gu Laosan, Xiaogu, Gu elder brother, Gu Meiren?" "Call her husband." Gu Hanzhou is concise and comprehensive, and directly spits out three words. She swallowed, embarrassed. "Forget it. I''m sentimental. I''ll go first. Take your time." His face was sad and sad, his voice was low and his eyes were empty. It looks so warm and heartbreaking. Since she did something wrong by herself, she should have an attitude of admitting her mistake. Call a husband can''t die! She took a deep breath and finally got up her courage and said, "husband? father-in-law? Accompany me out to eat, I am really hungry, hungry stomachache, do you have the heart to see me like this "Oh, I''m so hungry. I feel like I''m starving. I want to eat, I want to eat meat, I want to eat chicken..." She can''t help but embrace him, began to shake his body, coquettish cute. Gu Hanzhou helplessly looked at her, at her so sincere, then he also expressed his attitude. "Well, we''ll leave in an hour." "Why an hour, can''t you go out now?" She was not hungry, but she really wanted to eat meat and chicken. Gu Hanzhou touched her head, a glimmer of light flashed in her eyes, and said, "I have other plans. I''ll come when I go. You wait for me here now." "Well, then you tell me first, you are not angry with me, give me back my birthday, OK?" "Well, I''ve never been angry with you. I''m just complaining about myself. If I am good enough for you and make you feel at ease, you will not choose to forget me. Warm, I won''t miss you again He held her hand tightly, the palm was warm, and her heart was in a mess. She did not dare to look directly into his affectionate eyes. "Yes, I know. Don''t you have something? Get busy. " "Well, I''ll come to you later." Gu Hanzhou took a deep look at her and turned away. And her heart, already in a mess. Gu Hanzhou went out less than an hour and came back, holding her hand to eat in the street. This street is really antique and the buildings are well preserved, but desolate. Blue slate elongated two people''s figure, look around, empty. She felt dull. "Two, we''ve got new clothes. Come in and have a look?" The first one on the street was a clothes seller. She was enthusiastic about going out and soliciting people. Gu Hanzhou did not refuse and took her in. "This is our new season. I''ll show it to you." The proprietress said enthusiastically that she couldn''t be gracious enough to take care of Hanzhou and didn''t mean to leave immediately, so she was pushed into the fitting room. Soon, she put a new dress in her hand. But Something''s wrong. Chapter 1345 This dress is strange. It''s a suit of Han nationality. She was stunned and quickly opened the curtain of the dressing room. She found that the proprietress who had pushed herself in had disappeared. Instead, she was a girl in her early twenties. She was wearing a gorgeous Hanfu and walking on her head. She was smiling. "My mother has gone to change her clothes, and your officers are in the dressing room. If you have anything, you will not do as you like." "Excuse me Are you filming? Did I break into the crew by mistake? " She said cautiously, because all this is too fantastic. She looked around the store, and all the clothes on the shelves were changed into Han clothes. The clothes were made in the Song Dynasty and Ming Dynasty, and the clothes were made in the Song Dynasty and the Ming Dynasty It''s not like that. I just went in for a few minutes, and I changed my face outside. "Little sister, your husband is actually preparing everything. He said that you are addicted to costume drama recently, and want to give you a unique birthday, so that you will always remember, so an hour ago, his secretary began to ask us to help, and spent half an hour searching all the Hanfu stores in the capital of the emperor by plane. " "In the next half hour, we''ll build these. That''s what you see right now, isn''t it? He wants you to experience the feeling of the heroine in TV series. Little sister, I really envy you. You have such a good husband She was envious and said sincerely. When Xu yinuan heard this, his nose was sour. He I want you to experience the heroine''s feeling. Just because she was on the spur of the moment, she pursued an ancient costume drama, but the man took great pains and spent a lot of energy and money to prepare all this. Her eyes were slightly ruddy, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Little sister, let me help you to make up. I promise you are the best Han Fu elder sister in this street today." "Well, please." She can''t wear these clothes, she can''t make a shape. The girl took her to the dressing room, changed her clothes and hairstyle, and she changed them soon. She looked at herself in the mirror and couldn''t believe it. Deep in my mind, a name suddenly appeared. Xu xianger This seems to be a dream I have had, but it is so familiar. She was in a trance for a moment, spitting out her turbid breath, and then summoned up the courage to take off her human skin mask to reveal her original appearance. She blinked her eyes, looking at herself in the mirror, a little bleary. Just then, Gu Hanzhou''s voice came from outside. "Warm, how are you?" Then she regained her mind, vomited out her turbid air, lifted the curtain of the dressing room with her skirt, and walked out slowly. Four eyes meet, all see each other''s eyes amazing. Xu yinuan is used to Gu Hanzhou''s suit and leather shoes. His posture is upright and his temperament is outstanding, which gives people the feeling of not being angry and self-confident. But now, he is wearing a white cross collar Hanfu and a large sleeve shirt. The spirit was collected and it seemed a little gentle. He was wearing a jade crown and was very handsome. He was really like a banished immortal from the sky. It was hard for people to look away from him. And Gu Hanzhou also sighed at Xu yinuan''s different beauty. She was petite and lovely, dressed in pink, just like the daughter of ancient times. She was holding a folding fan in her hand, covering her face gently. She was embarrassed to look at him. Every step she took, the Pearl hairpin made a jingling sound, especially clear and pleasant. What shocked him even more was that she took off her mask and used her real appearance. "Warm!" He murmured her name, strode forward, the heart is a bit soft. She is more beautiful than the heroine of any TV series, and only belongs to him. "Gu..." She just wanted to call his name, who would like to take a step on their own skirt, the whole person can not help but fall forward. Finally sublimation of the atmosphere, instant break. She fell to the ground, tears of pain fell down. Gu Hanzhou didn''t have time to rush to her and watched her fall to the ground. "Damn it, this dress is too much trouble for us to wear." "No, I like it. This birthday I love it. " She held on to his sleeve in pain, her eyes bright and sincere. "Gu Hanzhou, I like it. I like the birthday you prepared for me. The universe is invincible. Do you hear me?" "That''s good." Gu Hanzhou helpless, heartache said, help her up. She walked a few circles, and finally adapted to the length of the skirt, and Gu Hanzhou went to pay.She noticed that what Gu Hanzhou gave was silver coins! When she went out, there were pedestrians all over the road. All kinds of Hanfu were worn by everyone. Coupled with the antique old street, she felt like she was dreaming. She pinched herself and it hurt badly. But she was happy to jump up, not in a dream! When I was a child, I liked the costume drama. I liked the ladies, princesses and fairies. She still remembers that at that time, she put the quilt on her body and imitated the plot of the play. Now she thinks she is a secondary school student, but she is really happy at that time. She didn''t know if other girls had such fantasies, but she did. What she didn''t expect was that one day, a man would realize this fantasy she thought impossible for her. street has jewelry for buying Zhu Chai and bracelet, and also sells Rouge blush, selling tomatoes on sticks and selling clay figurines. There are Inns for lodging, restaurants for eating, and places for gambling and dice guessing. Her eyes were full of novelty. She looked here and there. "Gu Hanzhou, this hairpin is beautiful. I want it!" She said excitedly. "Little lady, you have a good taste. This is the best one." The merchants and pedestrians here are all played by the local residents. They have already passed the communication, and the imitation is no worse than that of the TV series. "This husband, buy one for the little lady." "Does Madame like it?" Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and laughed, and his voice was deep and warm. Madam These two words are especially nice to hear, ten times more than wife. "What do I call you?" She asked weakly. "Officials." "Official Officials? " "Well, that''s it." He dotingly pinched her nose, brows and eyes everywhere, are sweet and greasy tenderness. Gu Hanzhou paid the money and put the hairpin on her head. "Good looking?" "Madame, everything looks good." "I want to eat sugar man! Sugar gourd, sunny noodles? Isn''t it plain noodles? Well, try it. " Xu Yi warm happy bad, see everything want. Gu Hanzhou sometimes paid for silver coins, and sometimes he paid for copper plates. She specially touched and found that they were all fake, but they were very pressing and heavy. I don''t know which crew got it. It''s quite comprehensive. In the end, she said there was a book in the restaurant. Chapter 1346 On the waiter''s table are pickled cucumber, peanuts and a pot of wine. "May I drink it?" You can drink less now. The local fruit wine, has been mixed, the concentration is not high, try it. " He has dealt with it very well. She listened carefully to the story told by the storyteller. It was not the familiar story of the west chamber, the Eight Immortals crossing the sea and so on, but "In other words, Xu Yecheng wanted to get a high bride price from his family to turn around the company, but he couldn''t watch his daughter jump into the disaster. He had a plan in mind to let his little daughter, who has just turned 18, marry the Third Master of the family." "Besides, what''s the origin of the third master? It can be said from the outside that the third master is over 40 years old and extremely ugly, and That''s not good! " "Isn''t it terrible to hear that? You are afraid. The second miss of Xu family is also afraid. What can we do? If a sheep enters the tiger''s mouth, it can''t run. Ah, I didn''t expect that the sheep didn''t want to run. Instead, he wanted to protect the third master Gu. He felt that his life was hard. Big brother didn''t want to see him and was in trouble everywhere. " "So, the couple got together. The second lady of Xu family is a very protective person. When someone bullies Third Master Gu, she is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. She immediately jumps out to defend her fiance. She is also afraid that third master Gu is competitive and bullied. She hopes he will keep a low profile "It''s a pity that third master Gu is not allowed to do so. He started his own business from scratch, and his wealth is as rich as any emperor''s youth and talent. Even those people are not. This little daughter-in-law is sensible, but also slowly opened the third master''s frozen heart. The third master dotes and loves his daughter-in-law. If he dares to move his daughter-in-law, he will be anxious with whom... " Xu yinuan was absorbed. She knew that the storyteller was talking about her and Gu Hanzhou. It''s the five years she missed. I''m familiar with it, but I can''t find any memory. The more she heard it, the more sad she felt. She couldn''t eat sugar gourd. She lowered her head and tears fell soundlessly. Seeing this, Gu Hanzhou immediately helped her carefully wipe her tears and said with heartache: "what''s the matter? Why do you cry so well "Gu Hanzhou I still can''t remember what to do? " "That''s it. It doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t matter. Don''t you just remind me when you ask him to say this?" "I''m really careful with you, but not to this extent. The reason why I arrange this is to let you understand that I really love you. If you don''t remember the whole story, I''ll tell you. " "You can forget me, but you can''t deny my love for you." "Forget it, I want to pursue you once." "But I regret it now. I don''t want to forget it. What should I do?" "Warm, the past memory is not very good, there are ups and downs, but also a lot of pain. In the future, we will have new memories, only happy memories, OK? " He looked at her deeply and said one word at a time. His voice seemed magical, and she had a sense of being bewitched. "Then you are not afraid of Don''t I love you? " "I have absolute confidence in myself. Don''t cry, OK? I won''t mention anything about the past in the future. Let''s just look forward, OK "OK, let''s look forward together and go together!" She nodded firmly. Gu Hanzhou took her and took her out of the restaurant. There were circuses in the busy street. There were tigers, lions, and the kind of people who drilled the fire ring. There are also "artists in the world", such as broken stones in the chest, hot hands in oil pan, diamond covered iron cloth clothes and so on. Although I knew it was fake, I was still overjoyed. At this time, fireworks burst in the distance, rose into the air and burst. There are some big characters on it. "Warm, happy birthday." When Xu yinuan saw it, he hopped happily. "Gu Hanzhou, look!" "Do you like it?" "Yes, but I still want to say that word is so vulgar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi warm see his face immediately sink down, as if was hit in general, smile up and down. "It''s very vulgar indeed! Well, well, I still like it. Isn''t that enough? " "That''s about it." "What else is interesting in this street? Is there a brothel or something like that As soon as her words were finished, Gu Hanzhou gave her a heavy knock on her forehead: "do you dare to click on other men and other women? Not timid? " "I''m just curious. Every time I watch an ancient costume drama or travel through a novel, the female owner must dress up as a man and go to the brothel for a visit. I also want to go." "Well thought! Or you''ll treat the B & B as a man''s court and take me as the first card, and you''ll wrap my father up. " Gu Hanzhou is also flexible. He is willing to be the first card for his wife''s happiness."Cough You, you''re the first card? " God Is the picture too strong? It suddenly occurred to her that Gu Hanzhou was famous for her beautiful appearance in the prosperous times, which attracted numerous people, including men and women. Every month, the number one Gu Hanzhou performs on the stage, either singing and dancing, or playing the piano, and then selects a guest to be a member of the staff. Generally, rich people are greasy, and then a rich second generation of rich people throw away their money to buy a night of Spring Festival Eve She still want to continue to imagine, Gu Hanzhou is really intolerable, severely knocked her head. "Xu yinuan, I really want to install a toilet in your mind, and drain all the strange and disgusting thoughts in you." He didn''t have to worry about it. He knew that he was in her mind, which must be terrible. She laughed two times and said, "you are qualified, but you are so bad tempered that you can''t live two episodes in ancient times." "Don''t worry, people like me will live to the play, but you may not live for three minutes. It''s a headache that you won''t be arrogant and arrogant by favors or bullying others. " "Can I be saved?" "Yes, just follow me. Go ahead and have a look. There are magicians ahead." "Well? And magic? " They stop and go. It''s a long street, but there are times when they come to the end. The end of the street became quiet, and darkness consumed most of it. She looked at the time. It was eleven o''clock. It was late. "Still playing?" "No more playing. I''m so tired to walk. I''m fed up. Let''s go back." "Good." He squatted down, obviously, to carry her back. "I can..." Before she finished her words, she was interrupted: "tired? I''ll carry you "Well All right She was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t hide her smile. She jumped on Gu Hanzhou''s back. On the way back, many passers-by brought gifts. There are purse, sachet and jade pendant. It''s not a valuable thing, but it''s their intention. "Happy birthday, little lady. Have a good time with Mr. Gu!" Chapter 1347 "Little lady, we must grow old together with Mr. Gu!" "Mr. Gu often comes to play, and the little lady will be more and more beautiful." Looking at the smiling villagers, she suddenly felt that the world was so beautiful that everyone was blessing herself. She seemed to have the whole world. When they returned to the B & B, she was reluctant to give up, but she had more important things to do. She sat on the bed, kicked her shoes aside, spread out her little hand and said, "nonono, give it to me." "What?" Gu Hanzhou has some doubts. "Birthday cake, although today''s Hanfu street is really good, but after all, I am a person of the 21st century. I want to eat cake for my birthday, and I also want to light a candle and share the cake." "No No, just this one. " He said awkwardly. "Deceiving, how can you forget such an important thing and take it out quickly, or I will find it myself. You''ve been here these days. You can''t hide the cake if you want to make it fresh. " She pretended to go down to look for it, but was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. He was helpless and said, "well, wait for me here. I''ll be right here." "Well, hurry up!" She was swinging her feet by the bed, full of expectation. She guessed that this year''s cake was made by Gu Hanzhou himself. She was very happy to think about it. Soon Gu Hanzhou came in with a cake and a candle on it. Xu yinuan immediately got up and found it was a small red monster. "What''s the pattern? The new character of Denis? " , "piggy page, can''t you see?" "Er..." Xu Yi warm, terrified. It doesn''t look like piggy page. He''s a soul painter. "Your eyesight is poor. You can still see it when I gave you your birthday before. However, this sow has nothing to look good at. It''s something I have to eat. I''ve worked hard to make it look better. " "I see. Light the candle, I''ll blow it!" Gu Hanzhou in a small cake, hard full of 24 candles, see Xu Yi warm head fire. She stubbornly pulled out six and said, "I''m only 18 years old!" "Girls are so naive that they like to deceive themselves. Even those who are about to be three years old will have to insert 18 candles. But what''s the point? The growth of age is also a kind of precipitation. You are still beautiful, far better than 18 years old... " "Gu Hanzhou, so you have sunk to the bottom of the lake and become an antique? What is self deception, I have only 24 birthday, do not want some people to 34? What are you running for? Four? " "Don''t talk if you can''t speak. I''m very proud without putting in three candles." She said angrily, this man really does not understand amorous feelings. she hasn''t make complaints about his cake. He came to tun Chu himself first. She stubbornly inserted eighteen, then turned off the light and began to make a wish. In fact, she was at a loss and didn''t know what to make. Looking at the candle in front of her getting shorter and shorter, she began to close her eyes and make a solemn wish. Open your eyes again, blow a breath, all the candles are blown out. This also means that her wish can be realized. Turning on the light again, Gu Hanzhou cut the cake and asked, "what did you promise?" "What can''t be said will not work if you say it." "Well Is there me? " When he asked this, his voice trembled slightly, and his eyes fell on her with a burning desire. She pursed her lips, avoiding his eyes, and said, "it can''t be said." "I see." His eyes were dim for a moment, with a bitter smile. Without him When did she begin to have no self in her wish? "No, with you, how can there be no you, but I can''t say, not a little bit can not be disclosed, otherwise it will not work." She said anxiously. "Do you really have me?" His eyes rekindled hope, see her nod, strong embrace her. He kept whispering. "I''m good, I''m good..." Xu Yi''s warm little hand hesitated, or gently stroked his back. "Well, I believe you have been there for the past five years, and you will be there in the future." She ate a mouthful, the cream is moderate sweet and greasy, the cake is also soft and delicious, there are fresh fruit truffle sandwich, sure enough to see things can not only look at the appearance, the appearance is all fancy, only the inner is king. She did not have a person to enjoy, birthday is a happy event, everyone should have a share. She gave them to Jiang Han, the landlady and some villagers.Finally, she and Gu Hanzhou only left the last small portion, which was also written with blessing. She was eating happily, Gu Hanzhou''s phone rang, he looked at the caller ID, did not avoid her. It''s Fu Ying. "No, brother." The phone has just been connected, Fu Ying''s tone is very dull, it seems that something has happened. "What''s the matter?" "Fu Xicheng was seriously injured. Now he is in the operating room. Li Xun and another surgeon are in charge of the operation. The situation is not ideal. We have lost too much blood. We have already transferred blood from other hospitals. " "How could that happen?" "I don''t know for a while and I don''t want to disturb you, but I can''t help it. " Gu Hanzhou looks dignified. After hanging up the phone, Xu yinuan feels the atmosphere heavy and says: "is there something wrong with the group?" "Something happened. Our former friend is still related to you. Now he''s in an accident. He''s in the hospital. I''m going to find out. " "Kinship? Who is it? " "Fu Xicheng, your brother-in-law. You should know your relationship with the Ji family, the husband of your sister Jingyao. I wanted to take you to stay here for a long time, and let no one disturb me, so that we could have a little life. But now I''m afraid not "You can come here whenever you have a chance, and it''s not interesting for both of us. Now that our birthday is over, let''s go back." "Well, let''s go now." Gu Hanzhou did not delay, driving back to the city center, just an hour. He took her by the hand and got out of the car. He paused for a moment, turned and kissed her on the forehead and said, "happy birthday, Mrs. Gu." Xu yinuan looks at the time, which is one minute away from the countdown to 12 o''clock. After this minute, her birthday will be over. "I don''t admit that I am Mrs. gu! If you want to chase me, you have to work hard. " Although the mouth does not admit death, but the heart is happy. She has put on her mask again to ensure her safety. After all, the news that Xu yinuan has come back from the dead is too strong. Fu Xicheng into the operating room, so far has not come out, Gu Hanzhou afraid she can not endure, sent her back to Gu house. Seeing Xu Yi warm away, Gu Hanzhou opened his mouth and said, "how could he become like this?" "He followed Fu Zhuo all the way, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by the first army and fight Fu Zhuo, and he was lucky to escape back, which became like this." Chapter 1348 "What about Fu Zhuo?" "I don''t know. I don''t know until he wakes up. His situation is not optimistic, and I don''t know if he can make it this time Fu Ying worried to say that although he and Fu Xicheng did not deal with several times, but he still admired his big brother. They are all pieces in the hands of Fu Zhuo, one in the bright, the other in the dark, no one is better than who. He was also Fu Zhuo''s own son and experienced the pain of his wife''s death at a young age. He''s a poor man, too. They stayed here for nearly five hours before the door to the operating room opened. The other attending doctors came out first and shook his head gently. "Let Dr. Li tell you." Li Xun is also exhausted. He takes off his mask and looks pale because of overwork. He shook his head and said, "I''ve tried my best. His wounds are fatal. Even if he takes out the bullet, he can''t live. I gave him a shot of cardiotonic, and he was still hanging. He wanted to say something to you. Go in. " As soon as this words out, two people looked at each other, both saw the earthquake in each other''s eyes. Their faces were dignified, and their steps into the operating room were particularly deep. No one thought that Fu Xi Cheng would die one day. He''s a sniper with a hundred hits and the best hunter on the bounty hunter list. But now, the eagle is going to fall. They went in without saying a word because they didn''t know what to say for a while. Fu Xicheng''s face was pale, and his upper body was bandaged in many places, but he still could not stop the blood seeping out and had already wet the gauze. He had six muzzles on his body, knees, abdomen, armpits, shoulders, arms There is another, even in the atrium above, this is also the most lethal one, directly hit on the main artery, the person sent, has been slightly cold body. Even if the fairy comes, he can''t be saved. It took five hours for Li Xun, and it was just a little less painful to let him go. "Hey, here you are." At this moment, he even raised his mouth and laughed, showing a clean white tooth. "This local anesthesia is useless. It''s killing me." When he moved slightly, he was involved in the wound. The area of the injury was so large that he could only use local anesthesia to keep awake. He took a cold breath in pain. Gu Hanzhou immediately stepped forward and pressed his shoulder: "don''t move "I didn''t expect that I could escape back. It''s a pity I still failed to kill Fu Zhuo. Cough... " "But he was no better. Half his face was destroyed and his legs were lost. Even if he was alive, he could only live on. However, I am still not willing to accept it! " His dark eyes were filled with anger. He reluctantly grasped Fu Ying''s hand and gasped. His time is running out. What should be explained must be done as soon as possible. "Fu Ying, I know you hate him too. I want half of his life now, and the rest is more suitable for you. Please promise me to kill him. If you want to see him in front of the grave, you can bring him to my grave He said in a hoarse voice, his hatred for Fu Zhuo is deep in the bone marrow. "Well, I promise you!" Fu Ying said, there is no reason to refuse. He knew that if there was a chance, Fu Xi Cheng would like to do it by himself, but he had no chance. After he explained this, his eyes were a little empty, staring at the ceiling for a long time. He finally sighed a long sigh and looked at Gu Hanzhou. He even wanted to support himself, but he held it down. "What do you want? Say what you want "I know that we had some problems before, but I''m going to die too. I''ll write off all these grudges. Please don''t be offended before... " "No matter what you said, you helped me a lot." "I''m going to die. The only thing I can''t rest assured about is the rumor. She lost her mother when she was born. She followed me precariously, and I couldn''t give her a stable place to live." "Now that she is in the Ji family, I''m very relieved that the Ji family will not treat her unfairly. After my death, you buried me quietly. Don''t tell anyone. I don''t need to be worshipped. You If you tell the rumor, you say that I went on a tour to see the world all over the place of my mother. " "She will believe it, she will. You You tell Ji Youran to change her surname to the rumor, Fu It''s not a good surname. Let her have her mother''s or Ji''s surname, but not mine. I don''t want to let others know that she has a Mafia father who will be looked down upon by her classmates in school... " He said, tears boiling down, wet both sides of the sideburns. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he was not satisfied.He grabbed his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you convey it. Your daughter is also my niece. I will take good care of her. When she grows up, she will grow up healthy and happy with the protection of Gu Ji and his family. " "That''s good That''s good... " He murmured to himself, "I don''t know which kid will get cheaper in the future. You must help me to check it out Unfortunately It''s a pity that I can''t marry her "Jingyao Are you here to pick me up? I finally saw you, I knew you had not left me, I could feel you... " His eyes gradually become loose, and he reaches out with all his strength to reach into the void, trying to grasp something. They can''t see it, but Fu Xicheng really saw jingrumor come to pick him up. "You You go out. I want to stay alone with Jingmei for a while. " They can''t refuse the dying man''s last request. He spent his whole life looking for a way to revive Jingyao. He was so crazy that he finally got what he wanted. They closed the door of the operating room and leaned against it. The brothers were sobbing. In the operating room, he touched his face in the void. She was wearing a beautiful, goose yellow dress that he loved most. She was the same as she was a few years ago, and she was Old. His face was ruddy, a reflection of the dying man. He couldn''t feel any pain on his body and struggled to get up. "You finally come to pick me up. Do you know how much I miss you?" "I know, I know, you have been calling me for countless nights, Xicheng You are really stupid. If you don''t insist on revenge, you can still live well. You''re gone What about our rumors? " "I''m not stupid. This is my smartest decision. I''ve lived enough. Fu Ying will take revenge for me. I''m dead without regret. Rumor She will be happy as long as she is not with me. But I don''t know how to live without you "When rumors follow me, I can still convince myself to take care of her and can''t leave, but since the rumor left, I wish I could go to see you immediately." "Fortunately It''s not too late. " "Xicheng..." "Jingyao, take me away." He colluded in rolling, and the clear tears slowly rolled down. A bleeding man, today shed the most tears in his life. Chapter 1349 King ballad was rejected by the way, only crying and nodding. He was happy to smile, took her hand, walked without regret. As time passed by, two people outside the door smelled the strong smell of blood. They could not help but frown fiercely. They immediately bumped into the door and saw Fu Xicheng even cut his wrist, a pool of blood on the ground. He wanted to return all the things Fu Zhuo had given him. He walked away clean. The silence of death pervaded the operating room. Fu Xicheng died, quietly, did not make a big battle, also did not tell his family. He has no relatives and friends, Fu Ying and Gu Hanzhou did not sleep all night, to clean up for him all night. After the cremation, the bones did not go to the ground. Gu Hanzhou found Jingyao''s tomb and put them together, which is also a response to that sentence. Live in the same bed and die in the same acupoint. Gu Hanzhou was busy until the next morning and came back. His face was a little haggard and his eyes were full of blood. He started, did not have time to change shoes, directly fell on the sofa. His body had exceeded the load, and he could no longer hold on and fell asleep. Hearing the sound from downstairs, Xu yinuan quickly went down to see him lying on the sofa with a tired face. He did not dare to disturb him. He crept up to him and took off his shoes. She took the blanket down and covered him. He should have been all the way back with the smell of morning dew. I don''t know what happened to Fu Xicheng. He should be his very important friend. She looked at his haggard appearance, some heartache, the small hand subconsciously touched his cheek. The man who should have been sleeping put his hand on her and pulled her into his arms. She was caught off guard and fell into his arms unprepared. Warm in the arms and strong in the chest, it seems to be the best shelter in the world. "You Aren''t you asleep "I''ll wake up when you come." "Now that you wake up, why don''t you go back to your room and go to bed? Sleeping in the living room is not the way. It''s easy to catch cold and it''s uncomfortable to sleep. " "Good." He narrowed his eyes and said faintly. Then he got up and even held her horizontally. "You..." "Sleep together." She blushed when she heard the speech, but she could not bear to refuse to see his exhausted appearance. She had to lie in his arms obediently. They went back to the room. He took off his coat and went into the bed. He held her tightly for the first time, buried himself in her shoulder socket and breathed greedily. Seeing too much death, the more timid he is. He used to be fearless about life and death, but now Shen Qing, Yan Chen, Qiao Xi, RI Jingchuan Xi, and now Fuxi city. Important people leave, he is not numb, but more awe of life and death. Xu yinuan could feel the faint sadness on his body, and felt some heartache. She spoke cautiously: "is it Is he in a bad condition? " "He''s gone." Light floating three words, but as if the general thunder hit the bottom of my heart, so that she suddenly lost the voice. Fu Xicheng is dead? She had no memory of the man, but she was still very sad to hear that he was gone. In his mind came the fragmented things. When he met her for the first time, he pressed her against the wall to avoid the pursuit of others. Fu Xicheng, Jingyao, wolf, Bai ruolinian A person''s name is like a roller coaster, from the mind in a hurry. She seemed to remember, but she couldn''t remember anything. She forgot what she had experienced in the past five years. She not only forgot Gu Hanzhou, but also a lot of nepotism. She only has some memories of Ji family and Jane. "He Is there a child called A rumor? " "Well." "What about the child?" "The child doesn''t know he''s gone, and he won''t know." "So It''s good, too. " She was a little sad and said, "you have a good rest. I''ll make you some breakfast. I''ll call you. Your stomach is not good yet." "The stomach is OK, now I feel a little uncomfortable, don''t leave me, I want to hold you to charge "Now I am decadent and dispirited. I am afraid of my hands and feet and dare not take risks easily. I know who killed Fu Xicheng. I know where he is, but I can''t go to r country to avenge him. " "Xu yinuan, I am very frustrated, I am not myself." His hoarse voice, the whole person like a trapped animal, suddenly bound in a large iron cage. No matter how big the cage is, it''s not the freedom of the sea. "You Is it because of me that I have become this way? " "NoHe gently vomited: "it''s because now I have become greedy, and I don''t dare to be rash and impulsive any more. I want to be careful and sail for thousands of years. If the bad guys can survive for thousands of years, I think I will not hesitate to be a bad person. " "Now I just want to live." "I know it''s really nice to be alive. It''s nothing to die. You have a good rest. You''re just upset. Wake up after a sleep, you are still Gu Hanzhou I know, calm and wise, capable and intelligent. Disasters have been handed down for thousands of years. Even if you want to be a disaster, it must be the most principled disaster in the world, and we should pay attention to the disaster of morale. " "Warm When I wake up, I want to see how you are at first sight? " He squeezed her little hand for fear that she would leave. Xu yinuan repeatedly guaranteed that he would not leave, so he closed his heavy eyes at ease. He fell asleep and hugged himself tightly. She couldn''t get rid of her. She could only be locked in his arms. She let out a breath, deftly did not move, one hand patted his back, hoping that he could sleep better. Time passed, her arm was pressed a little numb, but she still forced to endure. Gu Hanzhou slept for two hours before waking up. I saw her in my sleepy eyes. I took her into my arms directly and kissed her deeply. "Well..." She was caught off guard and had no time to fight. The man attacked the city and plundered the land, slightly turned over and pressed on top of her head. Big hands through her hair, plunder her sweetness. She was struggling at first, but she stopped when she saw she couldn''t resist. She even fell into this kiss. Just when she was kissing, he had a deep, hoarse voice, which was so sexy that he couldn''t extricate herself. "Warm, I want you." Just a few words, telling the most primitive desire of men. This beat the heart, she couldn''t help but heart rate, whole body stiff, very nervous. This Is there anything wrong with this? It''s so sudden. Why roll the sheets? "Yes, will it be too soon?" "You still can''t be sure what you want. Don''t you love me?" Gu Hanzhou said with some sadness. "This..." She knows her mind very well, still will be infatuated with him, and cannot extricate herself. From that birthday on, she was completely ruined. It''s just She felt a little awkward. She had not found her memory, so she felt that she had no emotional foundation and had not been together for a long time. She felt very embarrassed to go to bed so soon. And Blue sky and day, brilliant sky and earth, what does the day proclaim Not good? Chapter 1350 "I I''m nervous... " She stammered, her eyes not knowing where to look. She can clearly feel Gu Hanzhou''s desire. She is very clamorous, and her body is very hot. The whole person is like a furnace pressing on her body, which makes her feel a little unbearable. "I I like you a little, but I think the feelings should be slow, too Too soon. " She went back to the imperial capital to negotiate with this man. Up to now, it''s only half a month. She went to bed so quickly. She was a little afraid. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and knew what she was afraid of. After all, she lost the memory of five years, and she was naturally afraid to go to bed with him suddenly. He resisted his desire and stroked her head with a thug. "I respect you. I''ll touch you when you like. I didn''t take a shower all night. I''ll go and wash first. You''ll wait for me here "Or No bath? You''re tired too. Go straight to bed. " "I''m going to be defeated." "Well? Thumbelina? " That was her first thought. Gu Hanzhou is full of black lines when she hears this. Does she know too much! "I''m going to take a cold bath. What are you thinking? Who taught you these four or six words? The good learn not the bad? " "All of a sudden I don''t know. " She shrunk her head, as if a child who had done something wrong looked at her parents in fear. His face was black, like the bottom of a pot. He helplessly help forehead, really want to pry open her head melon seed to have a look, inside have what confused thing. He got up to wash, and the cold water quenched his desire. He was relieved. It seemed that he would be abstinent for some time. The 30-year-old man has the strongest desire, and now he is a vegetarian every day, but he is very bent. After a quarter of an hour''s cold bath, I put on my pajamas and came out. Unexpectedly, the little guy fell asleep. Clearly It wasn''t long before I woke up. He had no choice but to shake his head and go to bed gently for fear of waking up the villain. With his arms around her, he soon fell asleep. They were sleeping well, but there was a loud noise downstairs. Xu yinuan rubbed his sleepy eyes and looked at Hanzhou. It seemed that he was too tired. Otherwise, such a big movement didn''t wake him up. She crept out of bed and yawned downstairs. Now it''s time to have lunch, so hungry. Bai Huanhuan is the troublemaker downstairs. Since Xu yinuan''s accident, she has been staying in the imperial capital. Not only did the Ji family not allow Gu Hanzhou to worship, but even their relatives and friends also refused, for fear that they would know about the cemetery and tell Gu Hanzhou that it had been hidden. Xu yinuan is back now, except for a few people who know the truth, the rest don''t know, and they are also afraid of attracting other people with bad intentions. Her best friend died, and she was in a bad mood. She had a disease in her month, and she had been living in the Bai family. Wen Yan took care of her while dealing with her work. Now she has improved and is out of the month. She is much more free. But these days she read the news and found that they were all reporting on the Xiangshan scenic spot in guhanzhou, just to be courteous. He took an ordinary woman to get on and off the bus, all the pictures of hand in hand were exposed, and both of them had already lived together. All of us are disappointed. The previous affectionate people were surprised, which led to the stock market of Gu''s group falling a lot. Not only did Bai Huanhuan have opinions, but even the board of directors couldn''t sit still. In the past, I finally accepted Xu yinuan, but now there is an unknown woman. They are such old guys who really broke their hearts, but they dare not speak up. They all report to Gu Lei ting. Gu Leiting has not killed him yet. Bai Huanhuan is the first one who can''t sit still. She and Xu yinuan have known each other for many years. Let''s see her harvest love, get married and have children. How long has she passed away? Her bones are not cold. I didn''t expect that the two spring festival in Gu Hanzhou has opened. "You can either get out of the way, or you can call down Gu Hanzhou. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! What kind of thing, how long has it taken to walk warm and warm before you begin to empathize "Go away, don''t make me do it. Gu Hanzhou, you come out to me. If you have the ability to do something, you can stand up to me. " "Damn it, I thought you were a good bird, but I didn''t expect to leave until it was warm and warm. Would you be so lonely? You don''t want a face, I want a face. Do you know how people outside talk about warmth? You scum, get out of here... " As soon as Xu yinuan went downstairs, he heard the familiar voice, and his eyes lit up in an instant. "Huanhuan!" Her eyes glowed green and she pedaled downstairs. "You are Anne Heymann, aren''t you? Today, I''ll let you know what the price of bullying my family is! " Bai Huanhuan began to roll up his sleeves with the momentum of fighting. She''s just had a baby, and she knows it''s only when she''s finished. She has a faint smell of milk on her body more or less."Well? Have you got married? Yes, you''re married and have two children. Jane told me, what''s your husband''s name? Let me think Is that right? " She said to herself, trying to scrape the memory, some names jumped out naturally. White flowers were covered by her, in front of Is it a mental retardation? "Are you out of your mind? What do you say to me? Does it matter who I marry? It''s you. Do you know what you''re doing? How long have you been widowed and seduced? " She picked up Xu Yi''s warm collar and held her on tiptoe. "Wow, Huanhuan is still so handsome. I love you so much." She was about to hold her, but was pushed away by Bai Huanhuan. "Who are you? Are we familiar? Nervous? " Bai Huanhuan frowns fiercely. She looks like Xu Yiwen. She looks like she speaks and looks at herself. They are all so familiar. I can''t deceive people, but that face is totally different. For a time, she couldn''t get rid of her cruel hands and could only frown and look at her. Xu yinuan just reflected that she was Annie now, not Xu yinuan. How do you explain that? "You''ve just had a baby, haven''t you?" "What''s the matter?" Bai Huanhuan stares at her. "It''s OK, it''s OK. Make sure..." Make sure it''s just three years old. Xu yinuan starts to cheat, saying that he is a good friend of Xu yinuan and does not seduce Gu Hanzhou. Instead, he suffers from mental illness and needs treatment. Going to Xiangshan is one of the treatments, in order to let him release his missing feeling. Bai Huanhuan was stunned by what she said Chapter 1351 Xu yinuan said a lot, did not expect to finally Bai Huanhuan lenglengleng looking at himself. She shook her hand in front of her: "what''s wrong with you? Did you listen to me carefully? " Bai Huanhuan just came back to his mind and quickly withdrew his eyes. He lowered his head and wiped the corners of his eyes in a flash. Look up again, eyelashes a little wet. "It''s nothing. It''s just that you look and behave like her." Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart aches fiercely. She almost wanted to confess her identity, but then she thought of Gu Hanzhou''s explanation that it was an extraordinary time. The less people she knew, the better. She didn''t go to Ji''s house, just for fear of divulging. "You can take me as her. I like you very much. You are my friend." "You are not her, and no one can replace her. So hope you have self-knowledge, not your things, do not try to get. If you don''t respect the dead, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. Even if I split my face with Gu Hanzhou, I won''t let you have a good time! " Her tone is heavy, become extremely cruel and severe say. Xu yinuan has never seen Bai Huanhuan in this way. Before, when she was fighting with gangsters, she was ferocious, but she was never as inhuman as she is now. She had no doubt about this. Their feelings had been inseparable from each other five years ago. After these years, they had been close to each other for a long time. If she was wronged in the Wen family, she would make a scene even if she had no strength to tie the chicken. Change an identity, she did not lose a lot, on the contrary, she was bright and saw a lot of people who were sincere to themselves. Bai Huanhuan is not the first person who came to scold her. She believes that she will never be the last. All the servants at home supported her, Fu Ying also respected her, and Bai Huanhuan helped herself unconditionally, for fear that she would not be able to walk peacefully. How many people, people walk tea cool, not long after all changed. But now she knows that the person who really cares for you, no matter how long it has been, will not change. Gu Hanzhou will not change, nor will they. Even if she forgot these five years, she still fell in love with Gu Hanzhou. She still cherished her friends and tried to be nice to her. "I see, your friend I love you, too "I know, you don''t have to say much about it. As for Gu Hanzhou, I have something to say to him, and then I will leave. " "He is still resting now. Tell me what you have." "You are indeed warm, but you are always like her. You are not her all the time. Don''t try to occupy the magpie''s nest. I don''t need a messenger. If he doesn''t wake up, I''ll wait for him to wake up. " She sat directly on the sofa and turned on the TV, as if she could not wait for someone to leave. Xu Yi warm smile, she is still so good-looking. She is very attentive to prepare snacks, fruits, are her treasure down, they are reluctant to eat, every day a little bit of consumption. "Is that all right? It''s very hot recently She looked at the TV, her eyes lit up, looking forward to Bai Huanhuan. "Everything is very good? What TV series? " "Recently, it''s very popular family ethics drama, also known as Su Daqiang''s ghost story. I''ve just finished chasing the previous hit TV series. Do you know, I''m worried that I don''t have a new play to watch. I didn''t expect that this play has refreshed my three outlooks. " Filled with righteous indignation, sat on the sofa and make complaints about the melon seeds. Two, make complaints about Su Daqiang''s role in enhancing feelings. Once you and I were enemies, but now you and I do not like Su Daqiang, then we are friends. There is no trouble. It can''t be solved by scolding "Su Daqiang". If it still can''t be solved, add another 50 cents and scold again. They watched with great interest, and soon the kitchen made lunch and asked them to eat. They were reluctant to leave the TV, so they took the tablet together to watch. Bai Huanhuan pursued the drama while waiting for Gu Hanzhou. He didn''t go downstairs until evening. As soon as Gu Hanzhou came down, he saw that two talents were chasing TV series with oranges and drinking happy fat house water. "Bai Huanhuan, why are you here?" "Oh, are you down? Wait until I finish watching the trailer. " She said faintly, after watching, she closed the video to give Xu Yi a warm look, let her leave quickly. She''s smart. She leaves. "What?" "Annie said you''re nothing. I hope so, and I''d better. If I find out that you have something shady about you, don''t blame me for being rude. How long has wennuan been walking? Her bones are not cold. You treat her like this. I put my words here. I''ll fight with you. I want you to go to hell and apologize to warm and warm! " "I know that wennuan is very happy to have a friend like you." "Bullshit happiness, after I met you, I really regret that I still supported you together!"Bai Huanhuan''s eyes turned red in an instant. Xu Yi warm lying in the stairwell, hear this, nose is also a sour. "Gu Hanzhou, you promise me that you won''t do anything sorry for the warmth, otherwise you will not die well, and you will be doomed!" "Well, I can promise to you that if there is any negative feeling in my life, I will never be able to die well in Gu Hanzhou, and I will never be saved!" "Well, I''ll trust you for the last time, otherwise Don''t blame me for being rude Bai Huanhuan directly took out a gun from behind and slapped it heavily on the tea table. She didn''t tell Wen that she was actually determined to die. If Gu Hanzhou really turned into a scum and did something sorry to Xu yinuan, she would shoot and kill the dog and man and then commit suicide herself. Fortunately, she didn''t find anything. Questioning the servants also proved that they were innocent. She was really treating Gu Hanzhou. In the evening, they didn''t sleep in the same room. As for what happened in Xiangshan, the news has been blocked, so far it hasn''t come. But yesterday is a warm birthday, Gu Hanzhou revisit should not be for new love, otherwise when to go bad, now is not the most red maple leaf time. She believed for a while, but if they still don''t know, then don''t blame her for being unreasonable. Bai Huanhuan turns to leave. Gu Hanzhou looks at the gun for a long time and laughs helplessly. He is now a little sad and can''t say what he has suffered. His wife is indeed his own, but he feels that he is a scum man and wants to get married again. After eating meat for three years, I didn''t expect that the rabbit suddenly recognized itself. If I didn''t want to eat it, I felt guilty when I touched it. What does it mean to return to before liberation? Now it is. Lu Hao again warned him not to do something sorry for Xu yinuan. He was really wronged and pitiful. Bai Huanhuan has just left. He hasn''t had time to breathe. He didn''t expect the old man to call. The first sentence is "I have called the general meeting of shareholders and recovered the warm share. I am now the largest shareholder of Gu''s group. I have decided to let Fu Ying inherit my position. Do what you like." "Dad, what''s wrong with me?" "Don''t you know what you''ve done? How nice my daughter-in-law is. After only a long time, you can find another lover. What can you find? If you want to inherit, you send the woman away. After four or five years, you said you found true love, I believe. Now do you find shit? " "Dad, she''s not bullshit..." "Then you are! Dog The old man said indignantly. Chapter 1352 Gu Hanzhou was helpless when he heard this. He grabbed his hair and didn''t know what to say. "Father, I know what I''m doing." "You know? I think you don''t know what you''ve been doing since you left. Do you really know what you''re doing Gu Lei Ting scolded, as if his son was not his own. "I''m not here to discuss with you, but to inform you to deal with the one in your family, or you will not look back on the group." "She I know some secrets of warmth. I''ll keep her. I''ll explain it to you later... " Before Gu Hanzhou finished speaking, Gu Lei Ting interrupted in a hurry. "Don''t tell me there''s something wrong with it. I think you''ve lost your mind. Dog, if you dare to do something I''m sorry for, you''ll die. " After that, Gu Lei Ting hung up the phone directly. Gu Hanzhou rubbed his temple, and the mobile phone sent a hint that it was today''s news. The old man did what he said. He directly removed his position as chairman of the board of directors and entered the observation period to be determined. He also announced that Fu Ying was the new acting president. Netizens are watching. What happened. Some people said that he had no conscience, so he left his wife and found another woman. Some people said that he lost his heart and was crazy. What he did was incredible. He was too lazy to go on reading and rest on the sofa. When he heard the footsteps, Xu Yi warmed down. "Are you all right?" Of course, she knows his pressure. It hurts in her heart. "Warm I feel like I''m really unemployed. " He gave a helpless smile and shrugged his shoulders. "Can''t you afford my five million salary?" This was the first thing she thought about. "I should be able to afford it. After all, I still have a lot of private property..." Before he finished his words, Jiang Han called in a hurry. "No, sir. All the real estate and operating companies in your name have been sealed up. It''s the father''s man who started it." Gu Hanzhou''s face sank, and he felt the brain shell ache. "Now it seems that I can''t afford it..." "Besides, your house is frozen." "What house?" "The one you live in now..." "Isn''t this my name?" "But there is also miss Xu''s name. Now master Gu is going to sue you. He wants to distribute the property to Miss Xu. The court will clean up the property, so he can''t live for the time being. The house will certainly stay, but no one is allowed to live while the court clears up the property. " Before Jiang Han finished his words, the servants came in one by one. "Sir, we got a call from the old man, asking us to go to the old house to help." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In a short half an hour, the villa of nuota, people walk tea cool. Soon the people of the court also came, courteous to him, invited people out. They stood at the gate with their suitcases in their hands, and they didn''t even have a car. Finally, Jiang Han drove to pick up the person. "Now What should I do? How about going to the restaurant with me "Have you forgotten who you are now? If they do, they will be blown out. " "You''re right. I''m poor too. I can''t buy a house here. Where do we live?" "Sir, if you don''t mind, I''ve already opened a hotel room." Jiang Han makes a sound. "The old man is really angry this time. He even ordered you not to go back to the old house. Now your fame has fallen sharply in the imperial capital. I''m afraid The situation is not very good. " "Lost dog? I wonder if I am his own, how can I be so cruel to me "Or Tell the old man I''m still alive, or it''s not the way to do it? " Xu yinuan suggested. His face was heavy and hesitant. Jiang Han also began to help: "yes, or tell the old man, this matter makes a lot of noise, which is very bad for the reputation of your husband." "Besides, go to the hotel first. I''ll have a good idea about it." He said faintly. The hotel, the presidential suite. Xu yinuan felt sorry for some things and even said thanks. In the next few days, Gu Hanzhou did not know what he was busy with. He sat in front of the computer all day. She also occasionally went to the restaurant to see, went out wearing a hat and mask, for fear that others would recognize her and beat her as a junior. However, she was blocked on her way back. She was dazed, left in the trunk, and didn''t know where to take it. Wake up again, in front of me is a video, there is a vicious woman."Are you Anne Heymann?" "You who are you? I don''t know you... " She struggled, but the rope was so tight that she couldn''t get rid of it. "My name is Yuki Fukuhara. I''m here to do something for my master." "Your master Who is it? " People from country R? She had a dim premonition. At this time, the screen in front of me suddenly opened. After a snowflake, it became clear that there was a beautiful woman inside. She saw that she was stunned at first, and then frowned fiercely: "I finally understand why Gu Hanzhou will leave you around, except that this face is really like that bitch!" She said, gnashing her teeth. Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s teeth trembled with fear. She knew who the woman was. Japanese Jingchuan Ayako! She almost died because of her. She also wanted to dig the bottom of the wall and think about a married man. She was absolutely shameless. "You Are you ryukawa Ryoko? " "You know me?" She raised the corners of her mouth and laughed wildly. "Since I know, I should know that I am cruel. If you cooperate with me, maybe I can let you out of this door alive. " " how to cooperate? " "How did you approach Gu Hanzhou? Tell me the truth "Gu Hanzhou is a madman. He mistook me for his wife. Once stimulated, he will go mad. I was also forced to helpless, his brother gave me a lot of money, let me camouflage Xu Yi warm. I I will return to China after a period of time. I will not stay in the imperial capital for a long time. Don''t hurt me. " It''s time to admit it. Xu yinuan blinked his eyes and didn''t tell a lie. The story is true, but she hides the most important part. Fukuhara Youyi observed her for a while, and then said to Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, "Miss, she didn''t lie, the polygraph didn''t move." "Lie detector?" Xu yinuan is nervous in an instant. Is there a high-tech sitting under his buttocks? If there is a little carelessness, isn''t it a tragic death? She was pale in an instant, and she was in a cold sweat. Gu Hanzhou has not found himself missing, hurry to save himself. Japanese Jingchuan Ayako is very satisfied with the result. "You are such an honest girl. Now I have something I need you to do for me. No one else can do it for me except you." Chapter 1353 "What''s the matter?" She said with a trembling tongue. "I want to take care of Hanzhou''s life, but I can''t leave Jingzhou now, and no powerful person can approach him in the imperial capital. Sooner or later, I will have a battle with him, and I will bloodwash the humiliation he brought. By the clothes, give her the things. " Fukuhara nodded and gave her a small white bottle with small pills in it. It was estimated that there were more than 30 of them. "What is this?" She was forced to plug, obviously very light, but fell on the palm of her hand feel heavy. She realized something, but she couldn''t admit it. Her tongue was tied when she said it. "It won''t let him die, but it will make him worse than death. You just need to put it in his meal every day and watch him eat it. After a month, I have my own plan. " "No, it''s harmful. I can''t do it for you!" Xu yinuan didn''t think about it, but threw the medicine bottle out. The black pills rolled down like ugly worms. "By clothes?" When Jingchuan Ling Zi saw her revolt, she couldn''t help but squint and ordered to go down. Fukuhara Yuki understood, step forward and forcibly broke her mouth, also did not know what to feed into. She wanted to vomit, but she was stopped by Fukuhara and bound her arm. "What did you give me to eat?" "This is a new drug developed by Nikkei pharmaceutical. It is the latest anesthetic, but it is not perfect. The anesthesia time is too long and the side effects are great. Now you can''t feel anything. In a few days, your pain and sense organs will be lost, and your body organs will slowly fail until you are dehydrated and dead. " "But you don''t feel pain, but you can feel the coming of death. Isn''t it good?" After hearing this, Xu yinuan looks as pale as paper. Where is the anesthetic? This is clearly the latest poison. A small one has such a big effect. "Well What about the antidote? " "The antidote is naturally with me. The obvious symptoms will appear only after a week''s illness. If you don''t come to take the antidote with me at that time, you will surely die." "What kind of medicine did you give Gu Hanzhou? If you have such a powerful medicine, why don''t you give it to Gu Hanzhou? " "Naturally, I have my plan. I can''t let him die so easily. We still have an account. I want him to repent in front of the public. He has done such a vicious thing to me, and I want him to make atonement for me." Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi said viciously, a beautiful face almost twisted. Xu yinuan stares at the screen, and his hair is going to stand on his head. What is the beauty of snake and scorpion? It''s about her father. "Do you do it or not?" "I did What good is it? " She clenched her little hand, her eyes clear and clear, and suppressed all fear. Anyway, the poison has been taken. What else should she be afraid of? On the day of the capital, her eyes are slightly like this. She seems to have seen it in someone. If it wasn''t for the different faces, she really had to think that the two were the same person. In fact It''s just like that. She was afraid that she would be angry with her, so she resisted her anger and said, "I can give you endless glory and wealth. I will give you what you want." "Well, give me 50 million yuan first. In case of emergency, I''m very poor now and I can''t live on." "Are you asking me for money?" "Shouldn''t it?" She raised her eyebrows and said, "just pay in advance, won''t you?" On hearing this, Ling Zi of Jingchuan was stunned for a moment, but she calmed down again. How could anyone in the world who is not greedy for money? And the polygraph didn''t give any hint that it was all she wanted. As long as there is desire, everything will be easy. "Well, by the clothes, give her the money." "Yes, miss." She handed her a card and gave her another bottle of medicine. She didn''t know how she got out of the basement. Her clothes took her to the side of the road. She called a car to leave. When I got on the bus, I was sweating and my clothes were completely wet. Her face was as white as paper, holding the gold card with her little hands, and her breath was a little short. The driver worried about several times, she did not hear, the whole person''s brain is muddled. Finally, when she got downtown, she got off the bus in a hurry. She was a little dizzy and couldn''t tell the south, the north and the West. She finally sat down on the ground, looking at the traffic on the road, the flow of traffic, extremely complex mood. Finally, she almost had hypoglycemia and fainted. Unexpectedly, a person rushed in beside her and held her tightly in her arms.She could see clearly that Gu Hanzhou was coming. But It''s dangerous to cross the road She was speechless, tongue numb, eyelids heavy, and finally sent to the hospital to play glucose, eat something to ease up. "Where have you been?" When she wakes up, Gu Hanzhou immediately questions. "I''m lost. The emperor is so big. I haven''t found my way home for a long time. I''m hungry and thirsty." She didn''t say that she had met with ryukawa Ryoko today. She had to calm down and seriously think about what to do. Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech and breathed a sigh of relief: "blame me, now nothing, send a person to follow you can''t do." "Nothing I borrowed money from my master, so we don''t have to worry about money. You must have a lot of things to do. Take the money first. " "How can I spend women''s money?" Gu Hanzhou refused without thinking about it. "I''m not letting you spend money in vain. You don''t have any money now and you can''t turn things around. I''ll give you an emergency first. What''s more, I want to collect interest. The interest rate is very high. If you double the principal every month, some of them will be paid back by you. If I don''t borrow money, it''s better than if I steal money from the restaurant and be reported by Zhou Ting? " When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he was not satisfied. How can he be short of money? Even if he is reduced to borrowing money, his contacts can start from scratch. But this card is her intention, asking people to borrow money is inferior. She didn''t want to let herself borrow money, so she put down her posture first. He is holding the card, the money does not move a cent, also will return with interest to her. "Well, I''ll take it first." He spit out the words with difficulty. Xu yinuan hears the speech and laughs happily. She asked the hospital to give her a general examination, but the results of the examination were normal, and there was no problem at all. She did not dare to have a fluke mentality. She knew exactly what kind of person Jingchuan Lingzi was in Japan. She would do anything to achieve her goal. It can only show that her medicine can''t even be found out by the instrument. I''m afraid it''s There is no doubt that he will die. After she came home, the whole person''s spirit was a little trance. When she went home, she fell into bed and went to sleep. She woke up hungry until eleven o''clock. It''s time to eat and drink! As soon as she woke up, she heard the voice of Gu Hanzhou. "Are you awake? I''ll get you something to eat She nodded. She ate quickly, as if she had been hungry for several days. After eating, she licked her lips, hesitated for a long time, and said, "I want to..." "Not full yet?" "Yes Can I eat you? " She mustered up 12 points of courage and spoke weakly. She is dying. She wants to know what her husband is like! Chapter 1354 When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his body trembled violently. It was hard to believe that it was said from her mouth. For a moment, his expression was bleary, and he forgot to answer. Most afraid of The air was suddenly quiet. Xu Yi''s warm and embarrassed swallowing a saliva, the courage that hard to accumulate up suddenly disintegrates. She shrunk her head and waved: "what I''ll take a bath first. " She was about to get out of bed, but Gu Hanzhou caught her wrist. "You repeat it." His eyes are very deep, staring at her, filled with obscure brilliance. , with longing, is also accompanied by disappointment, as if he were afraid of the feeling of broken foam. Xu yinuan immediately counsels the dog, wants to say that he has nothing to say, but feels that his time is running out. If he leaves so many regrets, what a pity he has left. She took a deep breath, and this time she said, "that Can I eat you? " "What kind?" He approached, pressing his other hand directly on the headboard. She was encircled in a small embrace, and a little movement could touch her tight chest and powerful arms. Her breath is disordered, and the masculine breath that belongs to men is pervasive. She is surrounded by herself in all directions, which makes her face red and her body temperature rise, as if the blood of the whole body is flowing onto her head. I don''t know where to look her eyes. Her little hands were hanging around her waist and pinched with sweat on their palms. Don''t be fussy. It''s worth a thousand dollars for the bitter short spring night. She vomited out her turbid air and lifted her clear cloud eyes, which sparkled with fear. Small hand trembling to hold his shirt, do not say a word, directly began to unbutton his clothes. This little girl is very direct? Gu Hanzhou''s eyebrows frowned deeper. She began to be strange since she came back today. She said that she was lost. However, the people he sent out to look for it for so long did not find the living man. The whole person was in a daze, as if he had lost his soul, and his speech was also confused. Moreover, she has always been afraid of this aspect, afraid of having skin ties with herself, and always feels that she has lost herself and her emotion is not firm. How could I be so active tonight. He didn''t think about it. He just pinched her hands to stop her hooliganism. This time, it''s Xu Yi''s turn to warm up. They all take the initiative to be like this, even be stopped? What do you mean by that? "You are..." "What happened today? Have you been bullied? How can you come back with an absent-minded look?" "No She said hastily. "Don''t you understand?" "Why are you such a babe? Are you a man or not? Don''t you want to have that with me? You can''t help it when I''m so active? " "You are timid and timid. Looking forward to the future, you suddenly make such a move. I don''t doubt that it is impossible. I know you so well. After you lose your memory, the whole person is just like a mouse. When are you so bold? " "If you don''t explain it clearly, don''t try to sleep with me." "Well?" Xu yinuan stares at him. "Brother, are you mistaken? I sleep with you Are you kidding me "Call my husband!" He said in a commanding tone, with his brows lowered, obviously dissatisfied with the address. "Don''t sleep, I love you so much!" Xu yinuan''s all lust and heart have disappeared, and her patience is also gone. She really didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to be so particular about principles. A hero, I admire him. He is a man, really Straight! What can''t be done later? The atmosphere disappeared in a moment. She was angry and helpless. She wanted to push the man away, but found that his chest was like a brand iron, indestructible, scalding, and could not be shaken at all. "What are you..." Before she finished her words, Gu Hanzhou leaned over and plundered her thin lips. She couldn''t resist. She was dizzy. Body Also more and more soft, the mind is gradually out of control. This What with what, before also just with what like a man, but now turned into a wolf, wild and terrible, all over the body exudes the desire to conquer. He didn''t say a word, but he did it roughly. With a hiss, the clothes fell to pieces on the ground. "Well, sleep well! Why are you tearing my clothes? It''s not cheap. Why are you so violent? " She resisted and struggled, some of whom were frightened. She felt that Gu Hanzhou was full of brutality and sent out the most primitive desire to eat himself dry and wipe clean.She forgot one thing, the man of 30 is like a wolf like a tiger. Can his small body stand up or not. In a flash, their clothes all disappeared. She was scared, stage fright, her eyes twinkled. "I I think I''m going to take a bath. We''ll talk about it next time "Late." Gu Hanzhou''s eyes are crimson, which is full of the pain of desire interwoven. He was still able to maintain a trace of reason at the moment, afraid that his madness would frighten her and hurt her. She didn''t know how hard she endured. Since she came back, she would get along with each other day and night and share the same bed. If she didn''t have any idea, she would still be a man? He has been holding on, afraid to frighten her, since this is her initiative to deliver to the door, then he is not polite. Regardless of her reason, regardless of his own bullshit principle, he at this moment clearly knows that he is extremely eager for her body. Longing for The combination of soul and flesh. The little guy wants to escape, it''s already late, this evening is destined to be eaten dry wipe clean. ¡­¡­ After a busy night, Gu Hanzhou did not ask what happened to her, because in the end, the little guy was exhausted and fell asleep in his arms. Sleep also restless, has been shouting good pain, all over the pain. Gu Hanzhou hugs the villain from the back, his back is close to his chest, the real temperature, without any hindrance, goes straight into the contact of the heart. Nephrite in the bosom, life is particularly rich. The next day, Xu yinuan woke up with pain and felt that he was run over by a truck. She wondered what she had done last night. Last night, the tide of memories came up crazily, she gaped, staring at the ceiling. She She and Gu Hanzhou hem and haw, hey? No, it must be a dream! She hid her face and tried to close her eyes. It must be a dream. She hasn''t woken up yet, but Hit a wall of flesh. The real temperature. She looked at the past flustered, a big living man sleeping beside him, breathing evenly, spraying on his skin. She covered her mouth so tightly that she almost breathed. Heaven, earth, impulse is really the devil, she even put Gu Hanzhou to sleep? Chapter 1355 She saw Gu Hanzhou was still sleeping. She wanted to lift the quilt and get out of bed, but she didn''t want a man to stretch out his big hand and take her by the bed into his arms and lock tightly. He didn''t open his eyes, but his voice was low and elegant. He said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll let people do it." Every morning, when she heard this, it seemed to them that it was an illusion. She was suddenly not flustered. She was really not ready and made a hasty decision before last night. But after the event, she did not feel very bad, the rush to deal with is also very good, the accident is not terrible, maybe it is a wonderful start. She did not so much conflict with the matter of bed, retracted back, naturally rubbed his chest, like a coquettish cat, found a very comfortable position. "I''m not hungry. I ate late last night, but I''m still tired." "Then sleep a little longer. I want to hold you for a while." His big hands gently through her hair, gentle words, careful movements. He slowly opened his eyes and looked down at her with an unconscious smile. Just like a wolf who has just been satiated, it seems that there is still something left to be done and the aftertaste will be endless. Her cheeks turned red and her head hung down in shame. Blush, heart beat, the root beans behind the ear red. She thought, there should be no regrets in this life. "Gu Hanzhou Can I ask you something? " "You and I don''t need to be polite. Your business is my business. What can I do for you or not?" Xu yinuan was relieved to hear this. "Our baby, Xu Tuanzi, was born full-term, but very weak. I''m very relieved to have Jane take care of me, but after all, he is not the biological father of the child. I hope you can bring the Tuan back when everything is settled down here. " "Naturally, our family of four will be very happy." "What''s more, Xiao Xi is not born to us, but we can''t care about one another when we have raised him. Outsiders all know his life experience. I''m afraid that he will be bullied by others when he grows up. So you should be tough. If someone dares to bully our son, he should be punished or punished. Even Tuanzi can''t connive. " Gu Hanzhou heard this, and his eyebrows frowned unconsciously. What does she mean by that? How do you feel like you''re giving me your last words? It''s still early. She''s not a farsighted person at all. How could she suddenly think of things many years later? Xu yinuan didn''t notice that his face changed. After thinking about it, he drew a circle around his chest and continued: "you and elder brother Gu Che used to quarrel with each other for the right of inheritance. Most of the sons in the family have this problem. You see, you, your second brother Gu Changning, and Fu Ying Fu Yuan are all very harmonious. Fu Ying takes care of Gu''s group for you, and J.C. Fu Yuan has his own areas of expertise. He doesn''t plot these things. Each has his own strengths. " "You must educate your two children well. You don''t expect them to be successful. You only want them to be adults, brothers and sisters, and harmonious ones. They can resist difficulties together and share happiness together. How wonderful it is." "Warm, you look at me..." Gu Hanzhou pinched her chin and forced her to look up at himself. She can not dodge, let Gu Hanzhou see his tears. She quickly wiped the corners of her eyes, pretending nothing was wrong. "Tell me, what happened?" "No, nothing happened." "Xu yinuan! Do you think that''s going to fool me? Did you see anyone yesterday? " "I I don''t have one. " "Do you really think I can''t find anything?" Gu Hanzhou lowered his voice with anger. She must be hiding something from herself. Hearing this, Xu yinuan was even more scared and cried out. "Gu Hanzhou, I''m poisoned. I''m going to die!" "What''s going on?" He asked eagerly. As he sobbed, Xu yinuan replied with difficulty: "I I was kidnapped yesterday. She asked me to poison you. If I don''t, I will poison me. It is said that it is a new type of anesthetic. After eating, it will lose the sense of pain and touch, and then visceral failure, dehydration and death... " "She asked me to poison you for an antidote. How can I do this? I''ll throw it out of the door. I''m waiting to die now!" "Sobbing, if I don''t explain it now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future." She cried like a child, shoulder shaking, helpless and pitiful. She has been in fear since yesterday and her heart is under great pressure. Gu Hanzhou''s heart was suddenly tight, and he hugged her tightly. No wonder she has such a heavy mind. As he stroked her back, he comforted her: "it''s OK. I won''t let you have anything wrong. We''ll find the medicine now.""What are you looking for? You can''t sacrifice yourself for my antidote!" "Fool, Li Xun and Gu Wei are both military doctors. The medical equipment in the municipal hospital is advanced. If it can''t, it will be sent to the military medical unit, and there will always be a solution. In addition, you have to go to the hospital for an examination "No use I can''t find out. " "Well, I don''t believe it. I can''t find any clues." He clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He really underestimated the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako. Before his wings were plump, he would dare to make a fortune in the imperial capital! Xu, take the medicine to check. Then with Xu Yi warm and check the body, nothing. He did not dare to take it lightly. Although he had never heard of the anesthetic, he could still believe whether he had it or not. Finally, he simply took the blood and sent it to the Military Medical Headquarters for testing. There was a relationship between the Bai family and the Ji family. In less than a day, the results came out. "How about it?" Phone, Gu Hanzhou confused inquiry, anxious like ants on the hot pot in general. "Both results are out. Which one do you want to hear?" "Blood report." He said impatiently. "There are indeed drug ingredients. They are commonly used as tranquilizers and anesthetics. There are also some new ones that have not been identified for the time being. It should be a powerful anesthetic. Now the patient should have no feeling. After a long time, the pain will disappear. In a short period of time, the kidney overdrafts too much and dies of exhaustion "It is suggested that patients should be brought over for examination, which is not a good phenomenon." "Well Is there any way to save it? " "This should be the most advanced medical research in r country. There was a press conference before, saying that it was a new milestone of anesthetics. It was used in the military, which was very terrifying. However, there is no perfect research, and the specific progress is still unknown. If you know this patient and bring her here, it will greatly improve the military medicine of our country... " Li Xun didn''t know who it was. He was more concerned about national interests. Gu Hanzhou''s ears were buzzing. He couldn''t hear what he was saying, and his mobile phone fell to the ground. He looked at the medicine bottle in his hand, his eyes were deep, and he had another plan Chapter 1356 "Are you listening to me? I''ve told you so much, but I haven''t told you what the pills you sent me for. Your medical records are always private. They are all handled by me and Pico. Tiny now belly big, in the home to give birth, hand over work when carelessly leaked to a Fukuhara Youyi person "You have news of mental illness. I''m afraid that Jingchuan Lingzi has already known about it. If you take this bottle of medicine for a week, the whole person will be easily excited and irritable, disturb your thinking nerves, and will make your heart''s important meridians congested. You have a heart exchange. Although the heart has a high degree of fit, there is no rejection phenomenon, but it can not withstand such a toss." "After taking it for half a month, your behavior will be very abnormal, different from ordinary people. You can understand what kind of crazy behavior you do. At that time, the news of Gu Hanzhou''s madness will spread throughout the entire imperial capital. " "I see." Li Xun said a lot, the last exchange is only light four words. "Where do you come from? Are there any informers around you?" "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry. Does this medicine have an antidote?" "In addition to the combination of drugs, but also self-control, should be easy to develop. But before that narcotic drug, the effect is too fierce, dare not easily put into the military market, it is too overbearing "It''s terrible to let the iron and blood soldiers not feel the pain and bleed, but also stand up and continue to fight until the blood runs out or hit the key point." Li Xun still can''t help sighing. R country is famous for its medicine. Whether it is medical technology or medical products, it is amazing. Although the country is also developing rapidly, it will take time. Gu Hanzhou finished listening and had a plan in mind. Which is more important? I know. "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." He said it in a hurry and hung up. ¡­¡­ Waiting for the results of these two days, Xu yinuan can not eat well, sleep well, the whole person has lost a circle. "Warm, there''s a result." Hearing this, Xu yinuan immediately got up and said, "really? Well, am I going to die? " "Bah, I dare to say anything? How can I let you go before I die? " Gu Hanzhou gave you a helpless look and said, "the medicine that Jingchuan Ling Zi gave you is really overbearing, but there should be an antidote. After a week, you go to ask for the corresponding antidote, and we will make plans "She won''t give it to me, I won''t poison you..." "I''ve already taken that medicine." "What?" Xu Yi warm stare big eyes, incredible looking at him. Her head was pale for a moment. After a long time, she took him by the hand and was about to go out. "Where to go?" "Gastric lavage! And the rest of the medicine, bring it to me! " "Warm, listen to me. This will work in half a month at the latest, and my life will not be in danger. But your medicine, after a long time into the blood, is difficult to eradicate! " "Then I can''t watch you poisoned and exchange your life for mine!" "Warm, this is the only way, otherwise neither of us can live. I''ve taken the medicine. I won''t give it to you. I will insist on taking it. You can go to Fukuhara for negotiation tomorrow. The antidote will be needed in a week, otherwise you will not do anything. Warm, now is not the time to hesitate. As long as we work together, we will certainly be able to tide over the difficulties. " "Gu Hanzhou, you can believe in yourself, but you put such a heavy hope on me, I''m afraid I''m afraid I can''t. I''m not as good as you. I''m stupid and can''t do anything well. How can you give your life to me... " "Warm, you must do well this time. As you said, my life is in your hands!" He pressed her shoulder and forced her to look at himself. Her eyes were dim and watery, all red. "Well, if you don''t cry, it won''t look good to cry again." "Woo They have polygraph. I can''t lie. I''ll get through it "Then don''t lie. Avoid the heavy." He touched her head: "it''s really difficult for you to negotiate by yourself. I''m sorry." Hearing his apology, Xu yinuan was even sadder. He could have done nothing, but he apologized to her because he had become like this. Had known, she would not come back, she would only make trouble for him. Why does Gu Hanzhou love himself when he has no ability and can''t handle affairs well? She didn''t know what she wanted to know before, but now she doesn''t understand. "Gu Hanzhou I want to know, have you ever regretted these years? " "Except for the time when I lost my memory, I don''t think I''ll regret it in this life." He said with a warm smile that he could cope with life and death as long as she was around.She puffed out her foul breath and clenched her fists. This time they would fight side by side. The next day, Xu yinuan found the whereabouts of Yuki Fukuhara. She had been working in the municipal hospital, but no one thought that she was the person of ryukawa Ryoko. Fuyuan Youyi was very surprised to see her and was afraid of exposing herself. He immediately took her to the hospital warehouse. "Why are you here?" She frowned fiercely, for fear that her identity would be found dangerous by strict training. She didn''t know that Li Xun had already known that she would stay still and wait for the fish to bite. "Yuki Fukuhara, this name is so easy to find. It''s not surprising to find it here." She pretended to be calm and said, "I''m willing to poison. Will you give me all the antidotes in a week, or what do you say?" "Half, of course. What if you expose us?" "No, I want it all!" She said clearly, not timidly on the eyes of Fukuhara Yuki. There was something wrong with her frown. "Don''t refuse me in a hurry. I want to have my reason naturally. I don''t like being held in other people''s hands! I have also found out what kind of medicine you gave Gu Hanzhou. He did have mental illness, but at that time, because of his wife''s death, he was short-lived mentally disordered. You''re taking this opportunity to drive him completely mad, aren''t you? " "When the time comes, Gu Hanzhou will be ruined and despised by others. Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi will be able to start." "What do you want to do Fukuhara looked at her badly. Seeing her that day, I was still shivering and pale with fear. But today goodbye, but took out the astonishing momentum, unexpectedly suppressed oneself. She lifted her chin slightly and swept her brows and eyes. She felt that her life was in the hands of others, but she was invincible. She dared to negotiate with them so arrogantly! "I said, give me all the antidotes and I''ll do it for you. Besides, I want money. Money is a good thing Xu yinuan deliberately shows the appearance of greedy, let them mistakenly think that they are only for profit. "You lion big mouth?" Chapter 1357 "Or You lead the bridge and let me meet with ryukawa Ryoko. After all, you are just a little Luo Luo, and you can''t represent the idea of ryukawa Ryoko. I don''t want to talk to you! " "You..." Fuyuan Youyi didn''t expect that he couldn''t get into Xu Yi''s warm eyes. His teeth were itching. But she stayed here. She was afraid that she would expose herself and miss some important information. If she knew that, she would blame herself. She had to call Kawasaki and ask a few questions in Japanese. Finally, she reluctantly handed the mobile phone to Xu yinuan. "The first lady agreed to call you." She took the mobile phone, the heart was almost nervous jump out, but still unchanged, pretending to be calm. "Hello, miss rijing." "What do you want? I''ll give you 50 million yuan for all the antidotes, and I''ll spend it so quickly? " "Don''t be angry, miss rijing. Listen to me first. The reason why I am close to Gu Hanzhou is also for the sake of prosperity. He mistook me for his dead wife Xu yinuan and loved me a lot. Now, because of me, I''ve been driven out of my family. I thought I could be the president''s wife at first, but I didn''t think he would become a poor man. " "I took the money, but also to let him through the sad, let him think that I am sincere to him, after all, play like a point. Now Gu Hanzhou doesn''t believe anyone but me. After taking the medicine for a few days, I began to be paranoid. It''s really powerful. " "If you give me the antidote, I don''t want my life in the hands of others. He is like this, I can''t face the battle, betray you, his eyes are not allowed to sand people, sell you I will not have a good end. I just want to live well and make another profit while I''m working for you. " "Annie Herman, as far as I know, you are not greedy for money. Why did you suddenly fall in love with money this time?" "I don''t love money, but I don''t like a person. We have a common enemy." This time, there is no lie detector. She can say what she wants. She can take the initiative to attack. The initiative is in her own hands. "Oh? Who is it? " She asked in a flash of interest. , you know, I have no hobbies in my life, I love being a cook, and I am a chef at Michelin 3-star, who has always worshipped Gordon. But I am not what he is the most outstanding disciple. I and Xu Yi warm Su are not masked, but she is my heart thorn. "Master''s favorite disciple is not me, but Xu yinuan, who has passed away. I''m so hard-working and so excellent, but in the end, I''m not as important as a dead man. Can I not be angry? " "What does Xu yinuan have? No nutrition certificate, no senior chef certificate, if she has these false names, I can also compare and suppress her, but she has nothing, still in the circle of wind and water, I am not reconciled! " She clenched her fists, and her voice was much more fierce. After hearing this, Jingchuan Ling Zi''s mouth was filled with a funny smile. She didn''t expect that Xu yinuan''s enemies were everywhere. "Go on, I''m interested in your story." "Because I look like her, but my face It''s a lot worse. My heart is unwilling, but did not expect Gu Hanzhou to see me on the misunderstanding, even indulge in it is difficult to extricate themselves. It gives me a chance to get back at her "I''m going to sleep with her man and rob her of Mrs. Gu''s position. How nice?" She said with a smile, trying to be a bad person. "Did you do it?" "The man has been sleeping, but I''m not interested in Mrs. Gu. After all, he has nothing left now. I don''t need to live hard with him. In the end, I have to earn money to support him." "You and him Did you sleep? " On hearing this, Jingchuan Ling Zi said with gnashing teeth. She tried her best to dress up in order to let Gu Hanzhou see her more. But she didn''t expect that he was on such an ugly person now. Her mentality was a little broken. "Gu Hanzhou''s eyes are so bad. You''ve fallen asleep! You cunt Xu yinuan was scolded at a loss, because it was really too sudden, they are not talking about very serious things? She was a little embarrassed. What came to her mind. After all, Ryoko kyokawa thought for a long time, but couldn''t help it. She didn''t expect that now Gu Hanzhou was on someone else''s side. She was just out of balance. She immediately said, "but his name on the bed is still Xu yinuan. Do you mean to be angry? If you want to take care of the ruin of Hanzhou, I want to make sure that I can''t live peacefully and get what I need. " "Now it''s up to you to see whether you are willing to cooperate with me, to have a friend who can help each other and benefit each other, or a wolf cub who is not willing to give in to you "I''m afraid you don''t know me. I hate threats from others." "I''ve heard of you for a long time. Similarly, I hate threats from others, especially life threats, which make me uncomfortable. Yuki Fukuhara is your man, who can only hop around the hospital, but I''m different. I can wait on him and I can give you the latest news. I''m not threatening you. I just hope Miss rikyo will give me a free hand. ""You have a good mouth, much better than that slut, and you speak well. A week later, I want to see Gu Hanzhou get sick, and I will give you the antidote. " "Well, I''ll come and get it myself, and let your little hands wait for me." "Youyi will cooperate with you. If you have anything to do, please do not hesitate to send." After that, they hang up the phone, and Xu Yi looks at Fuyuan Youyi with pride. Her face was so ugly that she felt like she had eaten a fly. She was disgusted, but she didn''t dare to say it. How do you describe it? I like the way you don''t like me and can''t get rid of me. If she hadn''t kidnapped herself, would she and Gu Hanzhou be in crisis? "Do you have money? I want to take a taxi back Fuyuan Youyi hated gnashing his teeth and took out a hundred yuan to her. "No, it''s too few." "A hundred dollars is not enough. Are you going to fight from the east to the west?" Fukuhara said angrily. "I want to take a bus, the kind of charter bus, let him around the city, see the scenery, can''t it?" "You..." Fuyuan Youyi was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Xu yinuan doesn''t care about her. She stretches out her small hand. The meaning of asking for money is obvious. She opened her purse and looked at it. She was about to take out another hundred yuan, but Xu yinuan was very rude. She took it directly and took several hundred yuan bills from it. "You have gone too far!" "Shrimp, pay attention to your own words. Now I''m on the same level with your boss. Don''t be cross with me. I can get the first-hand information of Gu Hanzhou, can you? I know he eats and drinks Lazar, you know? It''s useless for you to file a complaint with Jingchuan Ayako. Can she let me use you instead of me? " Xu yinuan''s words are not pleasant to hear, but they are to the point. She knows Japanese Jingchuan Ayako very well. She will use every means to achieve her goal. Since she fits in so well, she will surely make use of it. Fuyuan Youyi is more aware of this point, can only dare to anger dare not speak, angry looking at Xu Yi warm, see her natural and unrestrained turn to leave. Chapter 1358 Xu Yi warmed out of the hospital and looked back at the hospital. She has never been able to tell lies, but this time, it is natural that Gu Hanzhou''s life is on her body. She can''t help but perform a play. She immediately called Gu Hanzhou. "You wait for me there now. Today we''ll go out to eat." "Eat out?" She froze. "My wife has worked hard, so I''ll reward him well." Xu yinuan''s face turned red when he heard this. "Where have I worked hard? It''s you..." As soon as she thought of this, her heart was heavy, and she was afraid of something wrong with Gu Hanzhou. "You wait for me there. I''ll be there soon. I happen to be doing something near the hospital. I also have selfishness. Since I have boasted with Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi, you have enough ability to make me obedient. Naturally, let her see your ability, and she will value you more. " "What? But if you are Huanhuan, and the old man knows, that''s OK. You will certainly be stripped of a layer of skin! " "Well, in order that you won''t lose your spouse in your account book, I''m going to tell you the truth." Xu yinuan can''t help but feel relieved when he hears this. When Gu Hanzhou went out, he already sent Fu Ying to do it, and Gu''s group also prepared a public relations statement. When they went in and out of the restaurant, the whole media exploded. [after Gu Hanzhou lost his wife, he was insane and mistook her for his wife? ] [a generation of heroes lost their love, how could they become like this? ] [the original identity of this mysterious woman turned out to be a doctor who saved lives and helped the wounded? ] while eating, Xu yinuan opened the latest report. She turned into a doctor and tried her best to take care of the disease in Hanzhou. In this article, I would like to praise her as an angel. Some people support , and others make complaints about it. No one has Tucao Gu to look at the cold state. I never thought that spearhead had been facing himself. She said that she had a bad intention and didn''t want to cure Gu Hanzhou at all, but wanted to be on the top. Considering Gu Hanzhou''s current mental state, Gu''s group is prone to overreact. It is not only temporary dismissal, but also a complete seizure of power. It means that Gu Hanzhou can only support himself at home for the rest of his life. The old man is cruel enough to play. Her mobile phone has already been hit by Bai Huanhuan, Gu Wei and others. She dare not answer it. Gu Hanzhou directly turns off her mobile phone and plans to go back to meet and have a good chat. "I feel I''m not far from death. " She said pathetically. "Good, and your husband. We''ll go shopping after we''ve finished and buy you new clothes. Other people have, my wife wants to have, others don''t have, my wife also has "Don''t talk to me, your body What''s going on? Can''t we lie to them without eating? " "No? Can you avoid the lie detector test? They will certainly ask for it later. Just wait and see. This medicine is nothing. I will control it later. " Gu Hanzhou comforted her for fear that she would think. Xu Yi warm nod, now can only be like this. After dinner, they went shopping. What they want is blatant, not only for the media to know, but also for ryukawa Ryoko to know. Let her understand that she did not choose the wrong person. When Xu yinuan was tired, she took a rest on the bench. Gu Hanzhou went to help her buy her favorite mango juice. She waited patiently. Unexpectedly, a man burst out of the crowd and seized her collar. The whole person was ferocious. "It''s you It''s you, the little three, who are in other people''s families! You cunt "Who are you? I don''t know you... " She was frightened. The man in front of her had a fierce face and red blood in his eyes, as if to frustrate himself. "My wife ran away with others, because of you, my wife is a junior! Her favorite public figures are Xu Yiwen and Gu Hanzhou. She said that Gu Hanzhou can be abducted by Xiao San. There is no true love in the world. She only loves money "Fart, it''s all farting. I''ll kill you little girls, and then I''ll go to her and die with her. It''s you How can you be so shameless as my wife Xu yinuan also heard that his wife cheated and became the third child of others, and finally abandoned him. Because of love and hate, he even made trouble for himself. What is her crime? "You and your wife''s problems, you solve them by yourself, I''m innocent You let go Cough... " His hand slowly tightened, directly lifted her up, even pressed on the edge of the glass fence. He was so excited that he hit her head against the glass. One after another, she was dizzy with pain. And the people around him wanted to help, but he pulled out the knife."Don''t come here. It''s a private affair between me and a bitch. I know what I''m doing. If I kill her, I''ll turn myself in! Get out of here. Don''t you hate this woman, too? When someone else''s wife dies, she wants to come to the top, just like my wife. As soon as a rich man''s wife is gone, she has gone from being furtive to being aboveboard. She has left me and my children and is going to be a rich wife! " "I''ll show her today what it''s like to be a junior. Are you shooting? Shoot ah, you all come to shoot me, and then send it to the Internet to make that bitch afraid. I''ll settle with her! " The man laughs wildly, has already lost humanity. Xu Yi''s warm pain was severe and his forehead was bleeding. Good pain, good dizziness Can be in her life is not like death, but in the mind of a lot of fragments. "Gu Hanzhou, I want to eat Fried Bun." "Let''s go to the food street." "I didn''t expect there was such a special street in manleton. Curry Beef Brisket is so delicious!" "Gu Hanzhou, we eat hot pot at noon and call Gu Weili Xun here." "Gu Hanzhou, look at my results this time. I didn''t disgrace you." "Good morning kiss, Gu Hanzhou..." "Gu Hanzhou, embrace." "Gu Hanzhou, you can''t teach me this question? Help me, Gu "Husband? Husband line good, don''t be angry again, I know wrong still can''t? Gu Laosan... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou, Gu Hanzhou, all of them are Gu Hanzhou. Her brain was so painful that she couldn''t hear what people were saying. Just as she was on the verge of falling, she didn''t expect a man to push aside the crowd, regardless of the threat of the sharp knife, and rushed directly over. The man let go of his hand and struggled to resist. He fell to the ground in confusion. She was a little sober, only looked at Hanzhou, eyes red, like a beast riding on the man, his fist. The people around him wanted to pull a frame, but touched his blood red eyes and showed no humanity. He was scared to move. He even touched the knife that had fallen on the ground. He clenched the handle with both hands and raised it high. When he was full of strength, he was about to drop it Chapter 1359 "Hanzhou Are you going crazy Xu yinuan gets up from the ground, and the blood on his forehead drips on his clothes. She was staggering and struggling. No second person dares to Approach Gu Hanzhou, but Xu yinuan dares. With all her strength, she knelt to one side and held his hand. If this goes down, everyone will watch, it will be homicide. Even if people do not die, but he is also an indelible impression. Over the years, he has always been a man of integrity and determination in the eyes of outsiders. He never does evil, has principles and justice, and should not be destroyed for a scum. Gu Hanzhou heard her voice, his body slightly stiff, turned his neck and looked back at her. Xu yinuan sobbed, shaking his head and saying no. Gu Hanzhou hesitated, his eyes twinkled, but the knife still did not put down, but did not have so much strength. Xu yinuan pulled his hand back a little bit and wanted to grab the knife. Unexpectedly, the man on the ground did it, and he even punched him hard in the face. "Rubbish, motherfucker, if you have the ability, you can kill me!" Gu Hanzhou has just stabilized the mood, instantly burst. He held the knife with force in his hand. Xu yinuan could not separate one of his fingers with all his strength. He even uttered a heavy gasp and looked coldly at the people on the ground. His eyes were clearly looking at the dead. The people on the ground are still laughing wildly. They encourage Gu Hanzhou, who is out of control, to kill himself. Otherwise, he will not be a man, but a coward. No wonder his wife will die. This is filthy, don''t say now crazy Gu Hanzhou, even sober Xu yinuan some can''t listen to. It was more and more difficult for her to hold his hand. She could only watch him move the knife to the man''s heart. Xu Yi''s warm hands and eyes were broken free. In a hurry, she wanted to grab back, but she grasped the tip of the knife. As soon as she grasped it, she did not let go. Her palms were cut open, and her fingers were connected with each other. It was very painful for her to wake up. "Gu Hanzhou, if you kill people today, your life will be ruined. If you dare to move him, you''ll kill me first! Gu Hanzhou, would you please sober up for me... " Her face was full of tears, her shoulders trembled and she cried like a child. "You bitch, get out of my way. Don''t worry about our business, junior. Bah Come on, kill me, and we''ll die together "Shut up, you want to die for me. Why do you want to harm innocent people? Nobody owes you. Who do you blame for your wife''s running away? You only know strange women. Don''t you have any responsibility? " She was so angry that she yelled. "Don''t look at it. Can you help him and save him?" Xu yinuan looks at the crowd with tears. People have the courage to come here and begin to Approach Gu Hanzhou. Then they separated them by force. The police came and took the man. Gu Hanzhou was supposed to be taken away, but he was mentally unstable and did not take it away for the time being. Xu Yi warm hands are still bleeding, the knife fell to the ground, she quickly kicked away. "Gu Laosan, are you ok? Don''t scare me He looked at himself stupidly, the red in his eyes faded a little bit, and recovered to be clear and bright. "Warm I... " "Are you awake? You''re awake, aren''t you? " "Your hand." "My hand My hands... " Suddenly she remembered, happily forgetting that her hand was hurt, and so was her forehead. Blood loss is too much, the body is floating. She could not hold on any longer and fainted in Gu Hanzhou''s arms. "Doctor, call the doctor." Gu Hanzhou was in a state of confusion and rushed her to the hospital. A mild concussion doesn''t hurt, but "Gu Hanzhou, I took your blood for examination. It contains a lot of stimulants. I also saw the news video report. Fortunately, you didn''t do it. The public are very rational. They are standing on your side and demanding that the person be severely punished. Whether you took the last medicine, let alone whether your body can bear it or not, you can hardly control your emotions now "Li Xun, can you develop a new dressing in a short time? The drug effect is not so strong, if you do not carefully check out the kind of He had his hands through his hair, his head in his arms, and his mind was low. "It''s not difficult. It''s much better than that anesthetic." "That''s good. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. I underestimated the medicine and overestimated myself. Today I''ve done something about warmth. " He scratched his hair decadent, the whole person dejected hang his head, unbearable pain. "Warm her The main nerve of the right hand is injured. It may be very difficult to hold the knife and shake the spoon in the future. Even if the car is in gear, it may be a bit inflexible. "Gu Hanzhou listened to the news again and regretfully wanted to commit suicide. She even held the knife in her hands and tried to stop herself from making mistakes. "Is it Is there no way out? " "It''s still good that she doesn''t have too many nerves in her left hand." Li Xun said helplessly. Just then, the nurse came out and said, "Doctor Li, the patient is awake." Gu Hanzhou was the first to rush in. Xu Yi warm just wake up, the whole body aches badly, just move to feel pain unbearable. Gu Hanzhou came in and immediately raised the bed to make her sit up more comfortable. "How are you? Let me see... " She stretched out her hands and found that her right hand wrapped with a zongzi was as painful as moving her joints. "Why do you hold the knife with your hand? Why? " "What else can I do about that? He doesn''t want to live. He can''t pull you together. Your reputation and character will be greatly damaged. How can you convince people in the future... " "I don''t want any of these things. They''re not as important to me as you are. Warm, sorry, I didn''t control myself, I''m sorry... " He said again and again sorry, Xu yinuan listen to the nose sour. What''s wrong between husband and wife? "Gu Hanzhou Shall I tell you some good news? " "What good news is there at this time? Don''t make me happy "I remember..." She said in a hoarse voice. "I''ve fantasized about your scenes countless times. According to the routine operation, I''ll think of all the things before until you have an accident. That''s what happens in TV series. But this time, the man pinched my neck and hit my head hard. I think I''ll die first. It''s a pity that I''ve been missing you for so many years before I died. It''s just a short month for you to be remembered. " "The more painful the brain is, the clearer the memory of the past is. Now I, think of you, five years of bit by bit I remember, this is not a happy thing? For this reason, should you give me a rewarding hug instead of despondency? " She tried to raise the corner of her mouth, tears fell quietly, but the smile was so brilliant. She opened her hands and hugged him warmly Wait for him to come near and embrace yourself. Chapter 1360 When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his nose was sour and his heart was shaking violently. He was silent, his throat moved up and down, and forced to swallow all the bitterness. The man did not shed tears even though his eyes were red. He came forward and held her tightly in his arms and buried his head deep in her shoulder socket. He looked at her a little bit from the 18-year-old girl, simple and kind, nothing to understand. Then, I grew up and became my wife and mother. She will protect others, will bear the pain, pretending to be indifferent. "Warm, your right hand can''t hold a knife any more. Sorry, it''s all my fault. " Gu Hanzhou''s voice is broken. Xu yinuan just woke up, learned this sad news, the whole person is numb, arms are stiff. She was stupefied for a long time, then relieved to say. "It''s good that you''re OK. At last, it''s stopped. If you really kill someone and something goes wrong, my hand will be sacrificed in vain. It''s OK. There is no shortage of cooks at home. Your identity with a cook also makes people laugh. Others have been pointing at my career. It''s just that when I''m free, I''ll learn how to be a lady. I''ll live a rich life and I can''t treat myself badly. " She deliberately pretended to be light and light, and her words were witty and humorous, as if they were unimportant. Is it important? It''s important. But compared with Gu Hanzhou, it seems that it is too insignificant. It''s just the right hand. It''s not broken. It''s OK. If you can''t hold a knife with your right hand, you have to use your left hand. Gu Hanzhou heard this, the heart is not taste, a heart is like suffering in the fire in general. "Warm, sorry..." "What do you say you''re sorry for? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have taken that medicine. Now that it''s over, let''s not apologize. Let''s go and have a good day. Let''s Have a good life, will you? " She had a soft, slightly hoarse voice. The wish should have been simple, but it was hard for them. After hearing this, Gu Hanzhou clenched his fist silently. If Xu yinuan doesn''t come back and continues to live as Annie, she will certainly realize her wish to have a small Western-style house with flowers all over the yard, which will not fall in every season. She will have neighbors, not lonely, occasionally drink tea as a guest. She should have had a chance, but she never did. He had no words, and everything he said was too pale at the moment. Xu yinuan was hospitalized and observed for several days. The situation was worse than expected. His fingers were weak. He even had some difficulties in eating and drinking water normally. He could not hold it. If you want to recover to be able to move freely, I''m afraid it will take a long time and the strength will be very poor. She was hospitalized these days, also missed and Fukuhara Youyi joint days. Li Xun also developed a replacement medicine, the effect is very peaceful, but the blood samples taken out are not obvious. When she was discharged from hospital, she secretly made an appointment with Fukuhara to exchange things. She gave herself an antidote, and she handed over Gu Hanzhou''s blood samples. She didn''t expect that Kawasaki Kawabata called her on her own initiative. Just answered, she said with appreciation. "You''ve behaved very well. It''s just right for me to see that he''s so crazy. Just to my surprise, Gu Hanzhou can be ruined. Why did you save him? " When Xu yinuan heard this problem, his heart all thumped for a moment, but he didn''t expect Japanese Jingchuan Ayako to be so suspicious. She was so quiet that she was afraid that Fukuhara could see through something. She said, unexpectedly, I didn''t think of it. I also regret this matter, but did not expect to get a good response, Gu Hanzhou more trust me, to my words. Even if one day he knows I''m not Xu yinuan, but he pays more attention to love and righteousness, and owes me this favor, so it won''t be too difficult for me "You''re far sighted." "I just want to live a little longer. I''ll hang up when I have nothing to do. I''m still in a hurry to eat." "Well, you can call Youyi and report to you if you have any problems." Ryoko kyokawa was not angry with her impatience and was calm. After seeing Xu yinuan leave from the clothes, she said to the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi at the end of the phone angrily: "Miss, this woman is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to you at all. Look at her attitude, it''s too much. " "No matter what, I''m not what I was. I couldn''t bear it before, but now, for revenge, what''s this. She''s very useful to me. At least, it''s easy for her to get close to Gu Hanzhou. I''m afraid she doesn''t want anything. It''s hard to do. " "But..."Fukuhara You Yi also want to say what, but the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako has been impatient to hang up the phone. Xu Yi warm home, all kinds of inconvenience, after all, the left hand is not commonly used, how to do it is very awkward. Now when we eat, we start to use spoons. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou refused anyone''s visit, and the world was quiet. Although two people changed a hotel room, no more than villa, no servant. However, the facilities are complete and no one bothers. Jiang Han comes to see himself occasionally. Gu Hanzhou concentrated on taking care of himself, and dundundun had soup to nourish the wound. The wound doesn''t hurt very much. It''s healing. Because of the spoon, Gu Hanzhou''s dishes are all broken up, so they can be served well. But she didn''t like to eat scallion, ginger and garlic, and she couldn''t pick it out. When she could only accept qu''eba, Gu Hanzhou laughed and took over her dishes and chopsticks carefully. "I''m so grown-up, and I''m picky." "Why is it so big? And I''m not your baby yet Xu Yi is warm and angry. "It''s not a baby, it''s a little ancestor. Ancestor, open your mouth. " "Ah --" GU Hanzhou continued to feed soup after feeding, and took good care of her. But when night fell, Xu yinuan found the problem. Whether it''s taking off clothes, bathing, or going to bed in pajamas is very troublesome. Even going to the toilet and dragging a pair of trousers are all kinds of inconveniences. She was about to squat in the toilet, slowly take off her pants, and finally she was in a bit of a hurry when she didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to rush in directly and help her in one step. Four eyes relative, the air solidifies, Xu Yi warms his eyes. After a long time, she realized that they were husband and wife, and any intimate action was legal. But Why is it so awkward? How can you feel so abnormal? "Hurry up. I''ll tell you later." "No, no, I''ll do it myself!" She waved her hands. "I''m not only that, but I''m going to help you take a bath and get dressed, honey." He touched her head and said softly. Chapter 1361 Xu yinuan was immediately silly: "brother, you really don''t have to work so hard, I can come by myself! Don''t believe it When she got up, she would start to lift her trousers. After lifting her left hand and her right hand, it took her several minutes to pull them up, and then she had to pull the buttons on the chain. The button seemed to be against her on purpose. It could not be buttoned, which made her sweating. Gu Hanzhou can''t look down, squatting down, gentleman incomparable help her buckle. "Warm, you and I are husband and wife, what do you see with me? If I can''t move, you''ll take care of me like that. " "But..." But it''s very awkward! He touched her head, doting all over his eyes: "good, obedient." She curls her mouth, always feel a little strange. When taking a bath, Gu Hanzhou put the hot water and began to help her. As soon as she came down, she was blushing and still in the bathroom with high temperature, otherwise she really didn''t know how to explain. Old husband and wife, but also make the face red, thick neck. Her right hand didn''t touch water all the way, and he washed her hair. All the way carefully asked whether he was strong enough to pull her hair. She has stars in her eyes and shakes her head gently. His movements are gentle and his shampoo smells good. After the bath, he put on her nightgown, and then carefully blow her hair. Her hair hasn''t been cut for a long time, and she''s been pregnant, from her shoulder to her waist. She suddenly thought of the sentence "treat your long hair and waist". "Gu Hanzhou In fact, there''s nothing wrong with disability. At least I''ve been treated with such an honor. It''s good to have nothing to do. " She shrugged her shoulders indifferently, knowing that he could not forgive himself for his hand injury. Although he said nothing, she would occasionally wake up in the middle of the night to see Gu Hanzhou standing on the windowsill smoking. When the glass door of the balcony is closed, there is no smell of tobacco in the room. He is a rare smoker, only when he is extremely irritable. He didn''t break down like that in all the difficulties they had encountered. Because He never hurt himself directly and never thought about it. But this time, he was out of control and hurt her. And it''s still hands. If a cook can''t hold a knife and a spoon, her life can stop here. Whether it is Xu yinuan or Annie, her career will come to an end. When master Gordon heard the news, she called to inquire about her condition and sighed. He has always regarded himself as his own disciple, but now no one has inherited his mantle. She loves cooking, but what is the meaning of cooking? "Gu Hanzhou Do you know why I want to be a cook? " "Why?" "At the beginning, I just like to eat, like to eat all kinds of delicious food, and if you eat too much, you will have no teacher. Find that you seem to be very good at this, and then slowly contact. In fact, I don''t want to be a cook. I just want to study all kinds of new dishes, improve my cooking level and make my dishes more delicious. " "I do this It''s all for you. I like you to praise my food. I like to watch you eat clean. I like to see you take me for a walk when you are full. I like you to accompany me to the supermarket to buy ingredients. I like to study with you which kind of hot pot is delicious. " "If you like Chinese food, I''ll make Chinese food. If you like western food, I''ll make red wine steak. There are many cuisines from all over the world. They want to have a try and make them for you. " "When the children grow up, they will eat them. The child will bring a lunch box to school. Others praise his mother for cooking very well. He is really happy "You see, I''m not here. You don''t eat well. You''ve got stomach trouble." "So, it doesn''t matter whether I mention the knife or not. Being a cook is not my ultimate goal. What I want It was you all the time. With you, I have the motivation to cook, no Who do I cook for? " He is helping her gently blow her hair. The sound of the hair dryer is very small, and the wind is warm. She looked ahead and spoke in detail. He has been smoking for several days. After smoking, he will look at the sky full of helplessness, as if he was defeated by life and couldn''t get up again. Every time he was in a daze, he came back to take a bath. He washed the tobacco smell on his body, and soaked his clothes. The smell of washing liquid completely covered the smell of tobacco. She pretended to sleep, and he would hold himself for a long time until he finally fell asleep. She didn''t want to become his heart disease because of this, so that he could not go out. She didn''t look up. She didn''t know what he looked like at the moment. She was nervous and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Atmosphere The moment is dreary.In the end, it seems that the hair is dry in the world. "It''s warm. I''ll cook for you later. Three meals a day." "Well, a man, a man, can''t go back. In the future, you should also be responsible for the nutritious meals that children bring to school. " "Good." Gu Hanzhou said firmly. Xu yinuan is relieved to hear the sound of the promise. At least, he is uplifted. She didn''t expect Gu Hanzhou to accept quickly and act quickly. Can be studied cuisine, types, frying, frying and so on. Even sign up for the Nutrition Certificate Exam! The next day, there were a lot of books about the qualification certificate of nutritionist. Jiang Han moved to the house one by one, bought a lot of food materials, and invited three or four chefs, Western food, Chinese food and pastry masters Xu yinuan is stunned. She thinks that even if Gu Hanzhou is a genius, he can''t learn all kinds of cuisines in a short time, and he can''t pass the qualification certificate. She sat on the sofa and asked Jiang Han to buy ten catties of melon seeds. While eating melon seeds, she watched Hanzhou read books and learned to cook. He only knows some simple home cooked dishes, which are not standardized. Now he has a model and a kind of Kitchen God. Gao Leng''s president changes into kitchen god? In five days, she finally finished eating ten catties of sunflower seeds. Her mouth was burning and her tongue was bubbling. Gu Hanzhou even got the certificate. The cooking was very good and the soup was delicious. This speed of learning is beyond our reach. "Well, it''s not very difficult." He said faintly. Xu yinuan is stunned. How long does it take for her to get the qualification certificate, how long does it take to understand the eight domestic cuisines thoroughly, and then she begins to involve foreign cuisines. Can Gu Hanzhou theory and practice these days, even thoroughly? Such a contrast, they are just slag, OK? I don''t know. I''m scared. "Gu Hanzhou Are you really human? Is it not that aliens become? " She looked at him in horror. "Nonsense, I''ve been your husband for so many years. Don''t you know if I''m an alien?" "Well Did I say anything to worship you She put her hands together, and little stars appeared in her eyes, just like a little fan saw a big idol! Chapter 1362 "Not this one." Gu Hanzhou thought for a moment. She said that she loved herself and loved herself, but she did not worship herself. When she taught her to learn, she would flatter herself and call him Gu Da Shen. "God, I used to know that you were good at business management, but I didn''t expect you had such a great talent in cooking. From now on, you will be my idol and my Europa Gu Hanzhou hears the speech, the surface is calm, pretends to be high cold male deep appearance. He nodded faintly and knocked on her head: "after all, there are not many excellent men like me. Do you know you are picking up treasure now? Cherish me and treat me well, you know His voice is gentle, but his big hand is hidden in his sleeve, silently pinching, because of excitement. He was flattered by his little daughter-in-law. He wanted to go to heaven. If he had a tail, he would be very proud and cocky. He was so happy in his heart that he was as happy as honey. After she finished eating, she was satisfied and watched Gu Hanzhou wash the dishes. Because the hotel is inconvenient, Gu Hanzhou took her to another place. It is a small single house by the lake, two-story western style building, the community is very high-end, equipment is available. This is a typical rich area. There are not many people here. Most people buy real estate and don''t live here. They just live there. So there''s no one here. It''s quiet. The lakeside environment is very good. Although it''s autumn, it''s not bleak at all. It''s still green, and many cultivated flowers are competing to open. When night falls, there are music fountains and people walking dogs at night. It''s so cozy here. "How could you have a house?" "The old man has released my private property." "Why don''t you go home and come here instead?" "Don''t you want a garden facing the sea in spring? I also have a sea view room, but it''s still under development and the equipment is not perfect, so I won''t take you there. Here is the most suitable, take you to see the balcony, you can see the entire lake, this community green as high as 50%, very suitable for private living He led her to the balcony on the second floor. The sun was setting and the sun was shining on the lake like a layer of gold foil. On the second floor, you can have a panoramic view of the whole lake and the surrounding grassland is very beautiful. There is also a small garden downstairs, where there are many famous rose flowers. She felt that houses by the sea might not be as comfortable as here. "Here I love it. " "Well, it belongs to you. I invested in the development of the land a few years ago. Now it''s your name." "Really?" She was a little surprised. Gu Hanzhou has always known what she wants, and she is about to forget. After all, the comfortable life is too luxurious for him. She can not remember clearly, but Gu Hanzhou is still trying to remember, has been trying, never give up. Does she really want a comfortable life? If there is no him in this life, no matter how comfortable she would not want it. In the next few days, they went shopping in the morning and came back to cook, wash and clean. She woke up from a nap and heard the sound outside. Gu Hanzhou, who should have been sleeping with her, was not around. She could not help wondering. The sound came from the kitchen, and now it''s not the time to cook. What is he doing inside. She looked up and saw Gu Hanzhou is actually trying to cut vegetables with his left hand. He should have just practiced for a short time. The kitchen knife is very sharp and cuts his finger directly. He just frowned slightly, picked up a band aid at will and finished it. He continued to cut vegetables. Once not twice, twice if not twice She knew that Gu Hanzhou wanted to experience her sufferings. Since she could not take the place of her sufferings, she would overcome them together. She looked at her hands. Her right hand was still bandaged and her fingers could be slightly bent. She thought that even if the road ahead was difficult, she would overcome it. Because there is Gu Hanzhou, there will be miracles. She crept back into the room, her eyes open and she couldn''t sleep again. At four o''clock in the afternoon, he returned to his room and found that she had woken up. "Didn''t you sleep well?" "No, I just woke up and I had a good sleep. I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night." "It''s OK. We''ll go to the movies in the evening and we''ll kill them. I''ve made some fruit fish and brought it to you "Wait What''s wrong with your hand? " She said knowingly. All she saw was that he had cut a hand, but now he had bandages on all his fingers.This fool, before also praised him clever, five fingers linked to the heart, must hurt to death! "It''s OK. I caught it when I closed the door. I''ll be fine in a few days." He said with a faint smile. "Later Be careful. " She didn''t tear it down, it was just that her heart hurt badly. ¡­¡­ Every week, Fukuhara Yuki will contact himself to take care of the blood samples of Hanzhou. She did it to him, and then returned what Gu Hanzhou had done recently. It''s nothing more than laundry and cooking. Fukuhara is not interested in listening. "Gu Hanzhou, who has done these things, is not afraid of jokes. It''s a fool''s dream to do these trivial things all day long and to turn over and fight with the eldest lady Fukuhara said dismissively. Xu Yi warms to hear, the gas gnaws a tooth. "I have no money." She looked at her unhappily and spread her hands like a debt collector. "What do you mean?" Fukuhara looked at her carefully. "Ask the superior to allocate money!" "I have to apply with the eldest lady..." Before Fuyuan Youyi finished, Xu yinuan interrupted: "it''s your business to apply, but I''m going on now. I''ll definitely give it to me. You pay me first. I know you have money. You must have savings if you follow her. " "support Alipay WeChat transfer, bank card credit card can!" "I I don''t have much money. I''ll ask the eldest lady for it. " "No, I need it now, or I won''t give you samples next week." "You You''re just deceiving people. 50 million are spent so fast? Gu Hanzhou is so poor that you can''t even afford it? " "You mind me, I want money, hurry up!" Fukuhara''s heart trembled and silently took out his mobile phone. Xu Yi warm is not at all polite. She searched all her WeChat, QQ, Alipay, bank card and credit card, transferred all the balances to her account and took the money from her wallet. Fuyuan Youyi mouth to be angry crooked, hate to see Xu Yi warm left, out of the pace of six relatives do not recognize. This woman is too much. She cried with Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi, but she supported Xu yinuan''s behavior. It''s a good thing to be greedy for money. Her hands are useless, so she has to make some money. "Give me more." "Miss I have no money. " "I''m short of money. You''ve been with me for so many years. You should have saved a lot. You pad it first, and I''ll double it later. You are my only eye liner in the imperial capital. You are a great hero. I will not treat you wrongfully. Fukuhara Youyi heard this, but he could not say what he had suffered, so he could only accept it. Xu Yi warm happy to go back, looking at the number of bank card grow up a little bit, really happy! Chapter 1363 When she went home, she found Fu Ying coming, with a deep complexion, chatting with Gu Hanzhou in the living room. As soon as I entered the door, I immediately felt the low air pressure, which was very dignified. "Fu Ying is here? I''ll get you some tea. " "No, sister-in-law, I''ll go at once." He got up and took a deep look at Gu Hanzhou, then turned and left. "What''s wrong with him? Is something wrong again? " "He found Fu Zhuo''s whereabouts, and now he goes to country C for treatment. His legs were broken and he was still seeking medical advice. I heard that C has such a technology that it may save his legs and will soon go forward. " "since the death of Fu Xicheng, he spent a lot of energy on Fu Zhuo. He inserted countless lines in Beijing and finally got the news. Fu Zhuo was also worried about his disability in the future. He knew that there would be danger when he left Jingzhou, but he still tried his best. He must be surrounded by elites. He knows what kind of people she will meet. He can''t guarantee whether he can come back alive or not Tell me something. " "Yes Is it Zhou Ting''s business? " Xu Yiwen''s voice trembled slightly. ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " After a long silence, he nodded slowly. This moment, she seemed to see another Gu Hanzhou. In order to be responsible, I will try my best, pay attention to commitment and feelings. The burden on me is too heavy and I can''t do both. I always have to give up some. He did not give up Zhou Ting, but made the worst plan. If he could not come back alive, he hoped that Gu Hanzhou would take good care of her and guard the rest of her life. "Did Zhou Ting know about it?" "I certainly don''t know, and I don''t know how they deal with it." He hugged her tightly: "we all have our own difficulties, warm..." He chose to be silent instead of speaking. ¡­¡­ Zhou Ting and Fu Ying have their own things. After she started school, her studies were heavy, coupled with the special care of the principal''s father, she could not play in class. Fu Ying wants to manage Gu''s group, but also has to take into account J.C., busy every day, two people fall in love with little time. Fortunately, they are considerate and have no complaints. They will squeeze out time to have lunch and watch a movie in the evening. She finished her last class at more than four o''clock this afternoon and was ready to go home. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar figure just out of the teaching building. "Hey, Zhou Ting, your partner has come. You are really happy to be with the fourth young master of Gu family. Now he is the general manager of Gu''s group, and you will be the general manager''s wife in the future." "Uh huh..." She answered casually, not listening at all. We all know that she and Fu Ying are engaged. They are afraid to care for their family and Fu Ying. They dare not chew their tongue. She didn''t care about those false names. When she fell in love with him, he was still a famous villain with nothing. He is very busy these days. Why did he come here so early today and didn''t say hello in advance. "Why did you come?" "Nothing important today. I want to see you." Fu Ying looked at her and grinned. Zhou Ting is naturally happy to hear this, and they are in a hurry every time they date. "Why don''t you call me in advance so that I can change my clothes!" She pinched the corner of her T-shirt, a little sad. I knew I would wear a skirt and high-heeled shoes, with a denim jacket! "You are already very good-looking. If you dress up again, don''t you want to take my soul away? Let''s go to dinner. " He took her hand, two people walk in the campus, ushered in a lot of envious eyes. There are two good stories about DIDU University, one is Xu yinuan, the other is Zhou Ting. It''s as if there was a predestination in the dark. They go to dinner, go to the movies and take a walk by the lake. He turned off the mobile phone, there was no phone harassment, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was 8 o''clock, and she also wanted to go back. "That I''m going home. " She pointed to the mobile phone time, some reluctant to say. Fu Ying looks at her deeply, also does not give up. Tomorrow he will fly to country C. he has been with Fu Zhuo for so long and knows his cronies. All of them were not weaker than Fu Xicheng, and they were loyal to Fu Zhuo. Even if they were damaged, the rest would not be easy to deal with. Fu Xicheng could not retreat from the whole body. Even if he did not die, he would have to take off his skin. This was extremely dangerous, and he did not know how likely he was to win. But now it is Fu Zhuo''s weakest time. Far away from the shelter of Japan''s Jingchuan Ayako and going to a strange country, without much human and material support, Fu Zhuo can only fight to the death. Gu Hanzhou once had a business relationship with a big man in Yancheng, the capital of country C. he has asked him to say hello to that person. Maybe he can help himself.Taking advantage of his illness and demanding his life, this is not only to complete the entrustment of Fu Xicheng before his death, but also to make an account of the sufferings he has suffered over the past 30 years. If Fu Zhuo does not die, he will not sleep well. Every dream is a dark past. He''s like a nightmare, deeply rooted and hard to pull out. Besides his death, Fu Ying can''t think of a second way. This man is not worthy to be a father or a master. He has no humanity. If God doesn''t punish him, he will accept him. He did not dare to tell Zhou Ting''s plan, and she would certainly stop it. Today It''s farewell. "Well, I''ll see you off." He lowered his head and remained silent for a few seconds before he said slowly. Inside the car, I don''t know why the atmosphere is dull. They didn''t say a word. Zhou Ting felt that the atmosphere was strange, and she had a feeling of being pressed out of breath. She tried to break the silence, but she couldn''t find a word for a long time. A woman''s sixth sense is always sensitive. She is aware of it, but she doesn''t know where to start. Soon the car stopped on the street in front of Zhou''s house. There was little traffic and everything was quiet. "To Would you like to go home for a cup of tea? My mother talked about you the other day "No He pursed his lips and then said no. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He refused, but let Zhou Ting do not know how to say. After several seconds, she nodded and said, "then I Then I''ll go down. " She untied the seat belt, and was about to open the door to get down, but she didn''t want Fu Ying to suddenly seize her wrist and pull her back. She was caught off guard, fell in his arms, did not react, did not expect the man''s thin lips will be pressed over. Invade, plunder and attack them unprepared. She gradually sink in this kiss, breathing fast, breath ups and downs, the whole person is like falling into the sea, drift with the tide, a poor leaf of a lonely boat. Man''s hand, silent and silent, has come Tonight, he is extremely crazy, she wants to stop, but has no strength to resist. The back seat of the car slowly fell down, leaving more space. The whole car is filled with lust Chapter 1364 As time goes by, the desire in the car gradually dissipates, leaving only the emptiness interwoven with sweat. Fortunately, the window glass is unidirectional. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. Occasionally, she drove several cars on the road, which made her heart rise to her throat. She was scared to death, but the man was like a wild animal and did not know how to control it. She lay prostrate in his arms, panting. "What''s wrong with you today? How do you feel strange? " "I miss you. I haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I can''t stand it." She didn''t look into his eyes. She didn''t know that the tide slowly came up from his eyes, as deep as ink. He touched her cheek pitifully and felt good. He was greedy and reluctant to give up for fear that he would have no chance again. To come back alive and marry her is my only motivation. Zhou Ting heard this and gave a bad look. She could understand that he was a man in need, but he couldn''t be so impatient. There are still hundreds of meters is the door of the home, unexpectedly can''t wait in the car! Fortunately, there is not much traffic, otherwise it will be on the news tomorrow. Wait, news? She suddenly thought of something. She suddenly sat up and said, "there is a road condition probe here. Will we be photographed. It''s over. Am I going to be on the social news? " She got up and the spring was endless. The man''s eyes were hot again. She felt it and trembled with fear. She quickly covered her body with her clothes and looked at him timidly. "Don''t Don''t mess around, I can''t bear it! " As soon as he said this, he gave up his mind and took care of her body. He raised his hand and touched her head: "I immediately let someone delete the monitoring section, nothing will happen." "That''s good." She was relieved. At the moment, the mobile phone rang again. Zhou''s father had already called several times before, but he didn''t answer at that time. This time, it was Zhou''s mother who hesitated to answer. "Xiaoting, you finally answered the phone." "Mom, I''m almost home. Don''t worry." "Your father has to force me to call and say you won''t answer his call. Where are you now? With Fu Ying? " Zhou Ting some guilty, subconsciously looked at the eye next to Fu Ying, there is a crime scene, some blush neck hot. "In..." She faltered: "he''s next to me. We''re almost there." "Almost there? That''s good. Ask him to come and sit at home. He doesn''t come to have a rest every time he brings you back. Don''t pay attention to your father. He is very concerned about your love life. I''m afraid that if you have a strong temper and can''t handle the relationship between men and women, then it will be yellow, and then no one dares to ask you. " Zhou''s mother jokingly said. Zhou Ting smell speech to look at Fu Ying, the content of the phone she has heard, just she invited, but he refused. She couldn''t figure out what he was thinking at the moment. Fu Ying hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Mom, I have five minutes to get home." "OK, I''ll wash the fruit for you." After the phone hung up, Zhou Ting immediately dressed. Just had just been dressed, was Fu Ying pulled in the past, a kiss. "Oh, my lipstick She said helplessly. "Delicious." He said with a smile, squeezing her hand. Seeing him smile, she was also relieved. She always felt that the atmosphere of the evening was inexplicably heavy, but she did not know where the problem was. He had been grimacing and now he was laughing. "Fu Ying, is there something wrong with the group?" "No, it''s just tired. Don''t think about it. Let''s go." He started the car and drove on. Soon into the house, Zhou''s father is watching the restaurant news, lifted his eyes from his eyes, looked at the eye Fu Ying, and quietly took back his eyes. It seems to be as steady as Mount Tai, but the ear has been erect, eavesdropping on the conversation on this side of the living room. Zhou''s mother also prepared fresh fruit and was smiling when she saw them coming back hand in hand. Mother in law sees her son-in-law more and more pleasing to the eye, except that she is older and basically impeccable. Moreover, old age is not necessarily bad, it will hurt people to take care of people, it is better than their early twenties who have not been weaned and rely on the family. "Fu Ying hasn''t been here for a while. Don''t eat out next time. If you come home, you haven''t tasted your aunt''s craft for a long time." "OK, next time I''m not busy, I''ll come with Zhou Ting." "What are you all out for? It''s almost nine o''clock before I come back. " Zhou''s mother said. Zhou Ting instant heart, just feel the whole body of blood rushed to the forehead, blushing Qin Xue."You child, how..." Before Zhou''s mother finished asking, she saw the kiss on her neck. Zhou Ting also watched her eyes, a stiff body, immediately drooping eyes. It''s over. I was found by my mother. It''s so embarrassing. Zhou''s mother, who came here, was very happy and sad. After all, she was a girl of her own family. She didn''t follow up and casually changed the subject. Fu Ying chatted for a while, and Zhou''s mother let him go and told him to drive carefully. Zhou Ting sent him to the door: "then you drive carefully, I want to go back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had no words, just looked at her deeply. What''s the matter? Don''t look at me like this. It''s strange... " "Zhou Ting, I have a friend whose lover left without saying goodbye. What do you think he should do?" "Who else do you have that I don''t know? Male or female? What does it have to do with you? " Zhou Ting frowns and sends out four deadly questions. Fu Ying is helpless. The brain circuit of a woman is always so novel and terrible. "Jiang Han, you know what happened to him and Arlene. He just left without saying goodbye. He seems to have some regrets now. He should leave some space to say goodbye. Now he is in my hands, and he always tells me about this. I''m going to be bored to death by him, so I''ll give you advice. " Zhou Ting smelled the speech and nodded. Since it was Jiang Han, she was relieved. She still knows something about them. "Aline did something sorry for him, and Jiang Han ignored the past and accompanied her to travel around. Because Gu Hanzhou needed him, he chose a friend, the boss came back and left aline. In fact It''s better to leave without saying goodbye, but to say goodbye only adds to sadness. I don''t say anything. I can guess. If I still love someone, it must be good to guess. " "Jiang Han would think that if I said goodbye, aline might come back with him, fall in love with him and tide over the difficulties with him." "But what if we say goodbye? Aline is very happy that he left. She is finally free. Although each accounts for half of the probability, but the people who love deeply are often unable to afford to lose. If Arlene loves him, she will come to him. After all, Jiang Han is here and doesn''t leave. She decides where aline''s legs are going. What do you say? " Zhou Ting carefully analyzed, said very seriously, but she found that Fu Ying''s eyes were deep as water on her body, do not know what to think. Chapter 1365 "What? Did I say anything wrong? " She looked at him suspiciously, a little confused. "Nothing." He took back his eyes and hung his eyes, covering the look of the inside. He looked at the time: "it''s not early, I should go back." "Pay attention to safety on the road. If you shut down to now, there must be a lot of things to deal with." She said with a smile and saw him go away. The car started, and he saw Zhou Ting waving her arms to say goodbye to him through the rear-view mirror. His heart, a sharp pain, like a fine and dense needle to be severely pricked. Pain Pain is hard to say. Zhou Ting returned to the house and was immediately pulled aside by Zhou mother. "Mom..." She was a little embarrassed to lower her head. "If you are seen by your father, your father must make a noise with me and say I don''t care about you," said Zhou. Mom asked you, did you take any protection? You are not small, you should pay attention to guard, you know? " These words were originally shamed, but for safety, no one was more suitable to say that than she. "Do Safety measures have been taken. " She said in embarrassment. "That''s fine. Don''t be surprised. Your dad is really going to be in trouble." "Thank you mom." "Said Zhou Ting sincerely. Zhou Mu looked at her kindly and touched her head: "as long as you are happy, I can do anything. I hope you are good, after all, we can not accompany you for a lifetime, only your husband is the one who accompany you for a lifetime. " "I know." Zhouting nodded hard, and she believed they would grow old together. The next day, Zhou Ting habitually waited for the morning news of Fu Ying. But not until later, she called and found that the phone was turned off. She immediately noticed something wrong, and called the company. Jiang Han answered the phone and said Fu Ying didn''t come over. She had already managed the next few days. If there is anything difficult to deal with, she will inform Gu Hanzhou. Zhou Ting frowned at the news and asked what she thought: "Jiang Han Will you complain about your emotional life with others? " "Here Miss Zhou laughed. I''m not a talkative. I''m not so proud of this. What do you say Jiang said bitterly. She heard this, her head rumbled and a thunder rang. Fu Ying lied. According to Jiang Han''s temperament, he would not complain to people, even if it was Gu Hanzhou. He said not Jiang Han at all, but himself. He is the one who wants to leave. Where she has the mind to attend class, she directly goes to go to Gu Hanzhou. Xu Yi warm also did not expect Zhou Ting to wind and fire to make a noise. "Yiwarming sister, Mr. Gu, I know you are at home, and I can understand that you have a lot of things that have happened recently. I don''t want to be disturbed. But Fu Ying is missing now. I think Mr. Gu knows his whereabouts. I just want to find a peace of mind. " "Mr. Gu, can you open the door and see me? Please! " Xu yiwarm looked at the nearby Gu Hanzhou, some of the difficulties: "what do you do now? People are all at the door. " "This boy didn''t deal with the emotional problem, so big a mess to me, it''s a headache." Gu Hanzhou helplessly to help the forehead, people are all door, should you shut the door? He opened the door himself and looked at last week ting. "Mr Gu, Fu Ying He''s missing, and, to be precise, I don''t know where he is. " "He''s gone to country C." "What do you do abroad?" "It''s just business." "If you talk about business, why don''t you hide it from me? Mr. Gu, you are a smart man, so don''t say this. Cheat me Is that interesting? " Zhou Ting is a little angry, some uncomfortable said. Gu Hanzhou was silent for a long time before he spoke of the original story. "So he went to Fuzhuo to fight hard, dare not tell me, so he kept it from me." "He asked you too, if he didn''t come back and let you take care of me, would he?" "Good, very strong." Zhou Ting looks pale and incomparable, holding clothes with small hands dead and dead, as if she could tear and crack at any time. Xu yiwarm sat beside her and patted her back to comfort her. "Fu Zhuo does not die in a day, and Fu Ying is in trouble sleeping and eating. He did it very abrupt and unfair to you. I understand your mood very well because I have experienced it before. " "You wait for him to come back, beat him hard, and give him a good exit of evil spirit, so it will be OK." Xu Yi warm stuttered said, feel now said everything is empty. It is not easy to say that people used to be alive or dead. If they come back alive, they are happy. If there is an accident, thenZhou Ting''s heart is very complex, this news is like a bolt from the blue, do not give her any breathing time. She never thought that he should leave without saying goodbye, risking his life and leaving her alone. This asshole! "I still have classes. I''m going to school." Zhou Ting suddenly gets up, does not cry, does not make any noise, also did not say the follow-up how to do. "I''ll see you off..." "No, sister Yi Nuan, you should take good care of yourself at home. I''ll come to see you later." "That Fu Ying..." "He? Does it have anything to do with me? " Zhou Ting coldly dropped this sentence, turned to leave, the whole look indifferent, even no tears. As if this moment, they did not have any intersection, never together. Zhou Ting left, Xu Yi warm way: "how to do? I said that you men are arbitrary and carry everything by yourself. We can''t help, but we should also have the right to know. You''re going too far. I''m so angry. " "Maybe it''s a common problem, and no one can change it." Gu Hanzhou shook his head gently: "I can only hope that the big man in Yancheng can help Fu Ying, then his chances of winning are much greater. If he can come back safely, there is a solution to everything. " "Yancheng, the capital of country C? Who is that big man? " "His name is Jianyue. He is the chief of D.E. group, and he is also a famous person. I didn''t meet him because of a business contact. We all appreciate each other very much, which is also called divine friendship. He has a wife and children, a son and a daughter, and he lives happily. " Xu yinuan is not interested in other countries'' affairs. "Is this man reliable?" That''s all she cares about. "Well, he is a righteous man, and he is very powerful in Yan city. Both of them are warm-hearted. It should not be difficult to get his help." It is not difficult to tell from his tone that the more he appreciated Jane, the more he appreciated it. He must be an excellent person. That she can only pray silently, Fu Ying can turn the bad luck, early processing Fu Zhuo back and Zhou Ting reunion. "By the way, Fu Zhuo has been in Jingzhou all the time, and now he is gone. Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi is fighting alone soon?" Fu Zhuo didn''t dare to hurt her eyes, because she didn''t dare to kill her eyes. In a few days, I will be able to catch her as a fish if I go straight to the mental hospital Gu Hanzhou squinted fiercely. This woman almost died, and she was poisoned by a series of disturbances. He must solve her in person and let her Life is better than death. Chapter 1366 Fu Ying went to Yancheng, the capital of country C, and news kept coming back, asking Gu Hanzhou here to pinch sweat for him. Fu Zhuo also realized what he had brought with him all these years of careful cultivation of his confidants. Fu Ying once wanted to kill Fu Zhuo for countless times, but it was because he was afraid of the people around him that there was no movement. He thought Fu Xicheng was the same. In the past, his daughter was still around and could support him to live. But now his daughter has settled down well, which is thousands of times better than being around him. He has also given up the story of resurrection. He had nothing to do with him, so he wanted to have a life with Fu Zhuo. But he can''t. He wants to go back to see Zhou Ting alive. He took many people with him, but compared with Fu Zhuo''s elite confidants, he was not on the stage. Even with the help of Jianyue in Yancheng, it was just a struggle. ¡­¡­ Day by day, three days later, Fu Ying came to the news. The city hospital in Yancheng suddenly exploded, causing numerous casualties. Gu Hanzhou received a call from Yancheng, which was called by Jane Yue. Fu Ying is missing. The hospital found Fu Zhuo''s body, but in the body and the wounded, he did not find Fu Ying''s whereabouts. The explosion was so powerful that people could not leave safely. Unless The body was blown up and charred. Only the forensic judge can find out something from the dozens of remnant bodies. The news was nothing but bad news, a bolt from the blue. After listening to Gu Hanzhou, his body was a little shaky. He and Fu Ying''s feelings are not as deep as Gu Changning, but they are twins, and the feeling of blood connection is stronger. On the night of the explosion of Yancheng, Gu Hanzhou tossed and turned, unable to sleep, and even Xu yinuan did not sleep. He received a phone call from Jane Yue, and the whole person was stunned. It took him a long time to recover. "I''ll take care of it right away. I''ll trouble Mr. Jane." Immediately, he hung up the phone and tried to cheer up. Xu yinuan immediately got up to prepare luggage for him. "Fu Ying Are you ok? " "The situation is not optimistic. I''m going to go there. I want to see people alive and dead bodies." "Shall I come with you?" "No, wait for me at home. I''ll be back soon." He did not have time to say more, immediately let Jiang Han prepare a private plane, flew over overnight. All night, Xu yinuan was hard to fall asleep. For the next two days, she couldn''t contact Gu Hanzhou at all. She didn''t know what happened there. After all, such a big explosion in the capital hospital of Yancheng has been on the global news for a long time. They know, and Zhou Ting knows. Fu Ying there has Gu Hanzhou to deal with, she is a little worried about Zhou Ting, rushed to the school. She found that after the news came out, Zhou Ting was still in normal school. When she found Zhou Ting, she was reading in the library. "Meaning Annie, why are you here She wanted to call her sister Yi Nuan, but she thought that there were so many people around her that she immediately changed her words. "Say it in another place." They went to the car. The carriage was narrow, and the atmosphere became dull. "You Did you watch the news? " Xu yinuan asked cautiously. "Did you say about the explosion of Yancheng capital hospital? Yes, what''s the matter? " Zhou Ting raised her eyes, a shock on her face, but let Xu Yi warm feel at a loss. "Don''t you worry about Fu Ying?" "What am I worried about him for? When he went, he thought that he would die and he might not come back. I don''t care whether he''s alive or dead. Since I didn''t have the right to know from the beginning, I don''t care what happened later. Sister Yi Nuan, if you are afraid that I''m too sad or something, you don''t need to. I''m very well now. Do you think I''m alive and kicking, like an accident person? " She spread her hands and shrugged her shoulders in a light air. Xu Yi warm look at, do not know why more love her. She pursed her lips and nodded: "well, I''ll be relieved if you do well. If I mean, if you suddenly want to cry, want to be presumptuous, want to find someone to talk to, you must call me, no matter what I am doing, I will put down everything to accompany you "No, I will not." She laughed innocently, as if such a thing could not happen. "I just said if." Xu Yi warm helpless said, even if Zhou Ting disguises again good, but she is in the end come over, can experience this kind of mood most. She is far stronger than herself. If she knew the news of Gu Hanzhou''s accident, she would have been in a mess, but she could still hold on. If Zhou Ting is crying now, she may not be so worried, because she is now plain and light, she is more worried.Zhou Ting said that there were still classes, so she got out of the car and watched her go far away. After Xu Yi warm left, her body immediately couldn''t support and fell heavily to the ground. Her shoulders trembled and she cried like a child. But after crying for a while, she stood up and wiped the corners of her eyes and wiped all the tears. She exhaled a deep breath of turbid air and suppressed her sadness. Can''t cry, this son of a bitch is not worth his tears! She hobbled toward the teaching building, weak, as if a gust of wind can blow down. Since then, Zhou Ting never mentioned Fu Ying. Gu Hanzhou went out for three days and finally came back. The whole person was like a changed person. He was haggard and his eyes were full of red blood, as if he had not slept in the past three days. He came back alone. He didn''t bring the disabled or the urn. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul. As soon as she got off the plane, she rushed over. "Gu Hanzhou, how can Fu Ying..." Her words have not finished, did not expect Gu Hanzhou weak fell on her body, heavy pressure. But for Jiang Han''s help, she couldn''t hold on. Three people rush home, Gu Hanzhou also fell into a coma, asked a doctor, found nothing wrong, is excessive fatigue. Jiang Han explained: "when he got to Yancheng, he started running around the police station and the hospital. He couldn''t find the fourth master''s body or any wounded like him. The monitoring system of the whole street is broken, and we can''t find out why. " "My husband didn''t close his eyes for three days in a row. He took people to turn the hospital upside down. It was almost impossible to dig the ground three feet. In the end, I couldn''t find anything but come back. " "What about Fu Ying?" "The doctor said there was another possibility..." Jiang Han stammered. "What is the possibility?" Xu Yi''s warm heart instantly mentioned the throat and asked nervously. Jiang Han gritted his teeth and reluctantly said the final speculation. "The doctor said It may have been blown to pieces. If a person is close to the source of the explosion, it will. The dynamite is very powerful. It has razed the whole hospital building to the ground How could it have been kept? " Chapter 1367 "Sir, I can''t accept the fact that the whole person is blinded. I was afraid that he might make a mistake there, so I quickly brought my husband back After listening to Xu yinuan, his heart trembled violently. He is the most affectionate person. He must feel bad when his brother has passed away. She also did not expect, the person so did not have, that Zhou Ting can do? She stood in front of the bed, holding his hand tightly. He had been restless in his sleep, and his brows frowned fiercely. It seemed that he had dreamt of something bad. She slowly smoothed the wrinkles between his eyebrows and patted him on the chest, hoping that he could sleep more comfortably. Gu Hanzhou slept until noon the next day, and she stayed in her bedroom. Seeing him wake up, Xu yinuan is very happy. "You wake up at last. You''ve been sleeping for a long time. Are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat? " "No, come up and stay with me." He patted the position of his side, Xu yinuan immediately slippered to bed and held him tightly. She knew that he needed his company most now. She rubbed her little head against his chest and listened to the sonorous and powerful heartbeat. "Do you believe Fu Ying is dead?" "I don''t believe it." These two words without thinking, without hesitation spit out, the tone is so determined. "Would you like to ask Ji Yue to make a calculation?" "No, maybe it''s the twin''s telepathy. I think he''s still alive. Even if there are no bones left, there must be bloodstains, debris, even pieces of clothes. I went through the whole hospital and there was nothing that belonged to him. What''s more, Fu Zhuo didn''t die of the explosion, but he sealed his throat with a sharp weapon "He must be alive, but I haven''t found him yet. I have asked Mr. Jane to keep an eye on him. He will come back safe and sound He clenched his fist and said word by word. Xu yinuan nodded heavily. "I also believe that he is still alive, not for himself, for Zhou Ting, he will not die easily. It''s just What should I do with Zhou Ting? " "There''s no news of him yet, and I can''t give her accurate information. I just hope the boy will come back soon and come back intact. " "Fu Ying''s business is in no hurry now. There is another thing that needs to be on schedule." "What''s the matter?" "It''s time for me to go to a mental hospital, doctor. I''ve got in touch. It''s my man. What''s more, I didn''t get nothing when I went out this time. I found Xie Jun''s trace. I''ve led a bridge to let Edward meet her. The three of them are reunited, which is a clean slate for me. " After hearing this, Xu yinuan remembered that Xie Jun had suffered a lot at the beginning. But now it seems that there is no way to compare with Japanese Jingchuan Ayako, so I don''t care about it. Xie Jun seemed to be pregnant when she left. She didn''t know who the baby was. Gu Hanzhou said that nothing happened between him and Xiejun. She chose to believe it and never asked again. "The child belongs to Dr. Edward? What''s going on? " "It wasn''t me that night. I left long ago, but I saw Edward in the surveillance. If I didn''t stop him, I would have done him a favor. Xie Jun is a master of medicine. She feels guilty about us and promises to help us. " "She''s very fast and has developed an antidote. I don''t have to worry about my condition." Xu Yi nodded warmly: "although there were a lot of unhappiness in the past, they are all reconciled as before. Gu Hanzhou, we have seen too many people leave. First the godmother, then the godfather, Josh, Mr. rijing, Fu Xicheng Now Fu Ying''s whereabouts are unknown again. I don''t want to see any more accidents. " "Let''s write off all the previous enmities. She is also a poor person. She was imprisoned since childhood. Her life was no better than Fu Ying''s, and her thoughts were a little extreme. They didn''t meet the right person, and once they did, they would be reformed. " "It''s her blessing that you don''t resent her. If you want justice, I won''t let her go." Gu Hanzhou stroked her hair. Xu yinuan shook his head gently: "no, she has made an antidote for you now. I am very grateful to her. As long as you''re safe, everything is fine. What are we going to do next? " "Please enter the urn." Gu Hanzhou read out these four words with deep eyes. ¡­¡­ After a few days, Xu yinuan went to Fuyuan Youyi and said that Gu Hanzhou was crazy. When he was walking in the evening, others bumped into him by accident, and he had a big fight. In the end, the ambulance came, directly dragged people away, diagnosed with mental illness, this matter made a stir in the whole imperial capital. And the news of Fu Ying''s accident abroad has not been concealed. Now Gu''s group has no leader. Gu Lei Ting, who should have retired at home, had to stand up and carry the banner.For a moment, everyone looked at Gu''s eyes and became strange, just like seeing the sunset industry. Gu Leiting has two wives and four sons. Fu Yuan''s identity has not been made public. The eldest son has left the imperial capital, the second son has been in the overseas branch company, Gu Hanzhou is crazy, the fourth son even has no body. I didn''t expect to be so miserable in my old age. Xu yinuan takes Fuyuan Youyi to a private sanatorium, where only Gu Hanzhou is a patient. Fuyuan Youyi read all the medical records of Gu Hanzhou and found that he was really crazy. A person stays in the ward, fidgety littering things, only played a sedative, will be a little quiet for a while. After dealing with Fukuhara, she immediately drove to DIDU university to see Zhou Ting. Gu Hanzhou had no choice but to announce the news of Fu Ying''s accident, which was to let Japan''s Jingchuan Ling Zi misunderstand the current Gu family''s leaderless and easy to attack. She didn''t care about the eyes of the outside world, only worried about Zhou Ting. At this moment, DIDU University The news of Fu Ying''s accident has spread all over the streets. People who used to cling to her now hide far away from her, just like a disaster star. All of a sudden, she lost her friend. All the students who used to be active in front of her were gone. They all ridiculed her in the dark, saying that she was a dead star. "See, none of the men will come to a good end? Xu Yi is warm to death, Gu Hanzhou is crazy. And her fiance passed away before she passed through "Well, if people are dead, don''t talk about it. You don''t respect the dead." "Am I still afraid of her? In the past, she swaggered in the class, all because she had a strong man, just blowing the pillow side wind. But now Fu Ying is dead, what is she? Not a fart! Even in front of her, I say so! " "Is it? I''m here. Speak to my face. " Just then, there was a sound of pen behind him. Zhou Ting came in and kicked the chair in front of her and threw the book on the table. As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent. Chapter 1368 Jiang Xuewei shrinks her head in fear when she hears the sound. She was educated by Fu Ying last time and still has a shadow. These days, she has been honest and responsible, see Zhou Ting is nodding, for fear of offending her, causing Fu Ying''s revenge. But now different from the past, Fu Ying is dead, and their engagement is void. She used to follow Xu yinuan, but now Xu yinuan is dead. Gu Hanzhou is also cheating and crazy. Now she is still in the hospital for treatment. Zhou Ting is just the headmaster''s daughter, and is not a big family. What is she afraid of. She has a foundation in her family! She hard up, hands around the chest, high raised the chin, disdainful looking at Zhou Ting. "The lost gate star is coming? I said you ke people, look, Ke died Yang Yue, and then Xu Yi warm, to Fu Ying. It''s really miserable for the people who negotiate with you. We should stay away from you in the future, so as not to be harmed by you, a widower When we heard this, we felt that it was very reasonable. Everything happened to the people who were close to Zhou Ting. They look at Zhou Ting''s eyes changed, Qi Qi step back, for fear of getting involved with her. Jiang Xuewei is very satisfied with the result. She looks at her in high spirits and complacent. "When will you die? I''d like to know. " Zhou Ting is not polite, said the sarcastic language. Jiang Xuewei wanted to be angry, but she felt that she had lost her face. Now Zhou Ting is simply vulnerable, do not need their own sarcasm, so many people isolated her, enough for her to stand. "Don''t worry about me. I can''t even die if you die. Fu Ying is dead. Why don''t you go to look after your family and guard the mourning hall! Why do you come to class every day like nobody else? " "Or, you don''t love him, you only love money, and now you can''t be Mrs. Gu, you don''t act like that?" "Jiang Xuewei, keep your mouth clean. Believe me to tear your mouth?" "Dare you! Fu Ying and Xu yinuan are gone, care for the family has been too busy, who will take care of your life and death! You want to sell miserable disguise pitifully, we may still sympathize with you, but you are like a nobody, so you are with people for money! If you dare to move me today, I''ll tell you until your father can''t hold the position of headmaster. " "I warn you, my Jiang family has a good reputation in the capital of the emperor. It can''t compare with caring for the family. Can''t you compare with me?" Jiang Xuewei has always been bitter about what happened at the beginning. Now she finally turns over. How can she not give Zhou Ting some color to see. Zhou Ting heard this and held her little hand. If it is her own words, she can be indifferent, spell also want to block Jiang Xuewei''s mouth. However, her father will be implicated. Those who are engaged in education pay most attention to fame and are afraid of students'' accidents. If they really make trouble, it will only do harm to her family, but not good. Even if she can''t stand Jiang Xuewei again, even if she has no mistakes, she can only break her teeth and swallow in her stomach. She gritted her teeth and didn''t say a word in the end. She was a person with sharp corners and flamboyance, but now she is slowly restraining and forbearing. She didn''t even look at Jiang Xuewei and returned to her seat. Jiang Xuewei is so happy to see that she is silent. She goes forward and throws her book on the ground. "People are dead, do you still have the heart to teach? Zhou Ting, if I were you, I would not go up. It''s disgraceful. What do you get for selling your youth and flattering your body to a man who is older than you? I didn''t get anything. What a pity. " Pa - Zhou Ting couldn''t bear it. She slapped heavily on the table and made a huge noise, which scared everyone into a daze. She seems to feel no pain in general, coldly looking at Jiang Xuewei. "You What are you doing looking at me like this? I''m not wrong... " "Would you shut up, please? It''s noisy. " "You..." Jiang Xuewei''s face flushed with anger: "Zhou Ting, I tell you, you can''t block my mouth, nor can you block everyone''s mouth. What''s the difference between you and social flower? You sell your body, seduce men, and in the end, it''s a shame. " "I know you want to hit me. You have the ability to beat me. As long as you dare to touch me, I''ll make your family suffer and let you and your father get out of school!" Jiang Xuewei said fiercely, her hands akimbo not prestige. Just then, a strong force came from behind her, and she was pulled directly. Xu yinuan pinched her mouth with her left hand and said angrily, "didn''t your parents teach you to speak well? Young, with no good words in his mouth, so vicious? " "Who are you?" She glared at the strange face in front of her eyes, a little impatient: "you let go, if you don''t let go, I will call someone else!" Xu yinuan directly took out his mobile phone and said, "I have recorded what you just did. I will send it to Mr. Gu. Even if Fu Ying has an accident, there is no reason for Gu''s family to let a girl be bullied outside. Engagement is obvious to all, and engagement is also well known! She''s half a family worker, and she won''t allow you to slander her like this. ""Jiang family, Jiang family, right? I like bullying people very much. Well, I''ll squeeze you on behalf of my family recently! You must apologize, or I will tear your mouth "Who are you, crazy woman? Do we have anything to do with you?" Jiang Xuewei is a little scared, but she still straightens her back and has the momentum of losing people but not losing array. Zhou Ting also did not expect that she should come, see her temper for their own fight against injustice when some worry, afraid to implicate her. She pulled at her sleeve: "Annie..." "When are you so timid? I know your temperament best, stronger than I am, and can''t tolerate sand. How can you make her jump over your head? What is it? " Xu Yi''s heating was so furious that all the dirty words came out. She saw Zhou Ting''s aggrieved and oppressed look, don''t mention more sad in her heart. When the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, they dare to bully others before they are defeated! Zhou Ting heard this, some helplessly dropped his head. Yes, she is a strong and resolute person. When she saw her wife bullying Xu yinuan, she couldn''t bear to go up and hit people. See Fu Ying use their own poison, fight to death also want a fair. But now, but by Jiang Xuewei such a curfew generation pressure in the head, but their atmosphere also dare not breathe a. Xu yinuan saw that she did not speak, and felt more distressed. "You apologize to me." She stares at Jiang Xuewei viciously, as if she were an enemy. "Why, who are you! If you do this again, I''ll call someone. There are security guards in the school. How dare you make trouble in the school? " Jiang Xuewei said without showing weakness. "Sorry!" She grabbed her by the collar and jerked her to her front. "You are not sick!" Jiang Xuewei is about to hit her. Xu yinuan can''t take this loss naturally, but she hasn''t turned back. Zhou Ting''s speed is even faster than her. Chapter 1369 Zhou Ting quickly blocks in front of her, a grip Jiang Xuewei''s wrist, backhand is a slap in the past. "You can hit me, you hit her try, see I don''t discount your hand!" "Are you so good?" Xu yinuan is stunned. "I''ve done a lot of rehabilitation training in the Military Area Command Hospital, and my physical fitness is extremely good. Now I''m very easy to roll iron." Zhou Ting said lightly. "It''s amazing." Xu yinuan looks at her with adoration. Jiang Xuewei covers her cheek and looks at her strangely. She raised her finger to her nose: "you You dare to hit me, I I want to sue you. I want to go to the government to expose the vice of the headmaster and cover up my daughter for the tiger "If you dare to hop, I will let the Jiang family disappear completely in the imperial capital." "What are you?" She roared to see to Xu yinuan, she up to now did not understand what kind of person she was! "I''m a family member. The old man specially sent me to take care of Zhou Ting. Even if Fu Ying had an accident, the engagement would not be counted, but after all, they had been together, and the family had great feelings for her. If you can''t be a daughter-in-law, you can be a daughter. If you go out of this door, you can make trouble. I think it''s you or we who suffer. " "You..." Jiang Xuewei gritted her teeth in anger. "Sister Annie, give it to me. After all, she is my classmate." Zhou Ting speaks. "Yes, what are you? The owner has not spoken yet. What are you..." Jiang Xuewei words have not finished, did not expect Zhou Ting directly grabbed her clothes, mercilessly pushed. She staggered back and hit the table to stabilize. "What are you? Dare you tell us what to do? Do you really think I''m afraid of you "I care about my father''s reputation, but it doesn''t mean I can let you do evil. If your mouth is clean, I won''t tear your face. It''s like I used to rely on men, but now my back is falling. I''ll tell you, if you dare to make a fuss about my house, I''ll let you have a hard time "My parents have been teachers and principals for so many years, and they have cultivated many elite pillars, which are better than you. Jiang family? Is it amazing? If my family is in danger, those students will naturally look to my father''s face to help. At that time, it will be your Jiang family''s bad luck or my Zhou''s family''s misfortune. " "Jiang Xuewei, don''t give you a shameless face. The clay Bodhisattva still has three parts of earthliness. Do you really think I have no temper and can''t suppress you?" This speech completely shut Jiang Xuewei. She was pale with fright, staring at her helplessly. She never thought that Zhou Ting could still be violent, and still so powerful. Moreover, she could not deny that Zhou''s father had been engaged in the education industry for many years, and peach and plum trees were all over the world. If the real dog leaps over the wall, a bite is not what you can bear. She bit her teeth, and now she can only break them and swallow them in her stomach. "You You are cruel, Zhou Ting. Let''s see. " She got up and ran away without looking back. Zhou Ting looked around and said in a cold voice, "what else do you want to tell me?" "No No more. " "I''m a loser. I''m a killer. I''ll stay away from me in the future, or you''ll die young, and I''ll have to buckle my head." She said sarcastically, those students after hearing a burst of blue and red. "Sister Annie, I''ll take care of it. There''s no need for class. Let''s go." Finish saying, she pulls Xu Yi warm to leave. They find a restaurant to sit down, Zhou Ting has been drinking drinks, a word. "That Fu Ying may not be dead. It''s just the news. Gu Hanzhou has already gone to see it. There is no body found. There is nothing belonging to him at the scene. People may still be alive, but there is an unexpected delay. " "I don''t care." She said faintly: "he is alive or dead, and I have nothing to do with it." "How can it be irrelevant..." She wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by Zhou Ting: "I don''t want to talk about him anymore. I have a good life, and I can solve the problems myself. It''s you. Are you ok? Mr. Gu, he... " "He''s OK. He''s stable. Let''s see. Are you really OK? " "It''s OK. Do you think I''m in trouble?" She smiles, the smile is still brilliant: "I promise you, like today''s things will not happen again, I really don''t want to argue with them. It used to be red eyed, but now it''s a stone in the well. I don''t care "Well I''m still saying that, call me when you need me, don''t be embarrassed. " "I see." She nodded. There was no words for a while, and the atmosphere became dull.All of a sudden, she lowered her head and said quietly, "sister Yi Nuan, do you think I''m really a killer. Yang Yue is dead, and you are in danger. Now even He had an accident, too. I seem to be a real loser. The people I know well will not come to a good end. " Xu yinuan hears this dejected voice, heartache to hold her hand. "How can you believe those words? Everyone has his own destiny. He can''t blame others, and no one has blamed you. Don''t think about it. " "During this period of Fu Ying''s absence, the family is still your patron and will not treat you badly. Go out and walk sideways and report the name of your family. The old man said that you are his own daughter now, and you will not be wronged. " "Well, thank you for my uncle, sister Yi Nuan. I have to go home, so I won''t eat any more. I''ll go first." Zhou Ting gets up and leaves. Xu yinuan looks at her back and sighs faintly. When does this Fu Ying come back. Zhou Ting didn''t go back to school. She stayed in a small bar all afternoon. She didn''t drink or order any drinks. She sat in a daze for several hours and then went home. Zhou''s father and mother had been in a hurry at home. Seeing Zhou Ting back, she hurried forward. "Where have you been? No one answered your phone. I''m really worried. Don''t go to school these days. I asked your father to say hello to your tutor. You can have a good rest at home. Do you hear me "I knew that boy was unreliable! Our daughter was also implicated when she was gone. Now it''s spreading all over the place. How can she get married? " "Well, that''s it. What''s the use of complaining? Who would have thought of such a thing? Would you please say a few words less. " "Can I swallow it? If I knew this bastard was buried there, I would have thrown him out and whipped his body. He has ruined our daughter''s future "Lao Zhou, will you die if you don''t speak? Shut up, now the most concerned is the children... " "Well, can you stop fighting?" Zhou Ting finally can''t help it, roaring out a sound, suddenly frightening two people. They stopped immediately and looked at her nervously. "Yes I''m sorry, Xiaoting. Mom shouldn''t have talked loudly just now. Your father and I won''t talk, OK? " Chapter 1370 "I''m fine. Can you stop looking at me with pathetic eyes like those people outside. Fu Ying had an accident and my reputation was over, so what. Can it be regarded as an ordinary breakup? If anyone wants me in the future, it will be later. Now I have to go to school, eat and sleep, and my life will continue. " "I don''t need to ask for leave. I''m in good health. I don''t have a fever. I don''t complain. I don''t cry. I''m calm. I know what I''m doing. You don''t need to care too much about me. It''s the same as before, OK? " "Just as I beg you "Well, well, whatever you say. Then you go back to your room and I''ll call you when the meal is ready? " "Well." She carried the bag back upstairs. Zhou''s father wanted to say something, but his mother pulled her. "What are you doing? Don''t you think your daughter''s heart is not chaotic enough "Don''t you think I''m in a hurry? But how can I rest assured when she looks like this? I believe it when she says it''s OK. Am I a fool? " "Since you are not a fool, can''t you see that she is trying to heal on her own? Well, when the child is old, she can handle it by herself. We can trust her. " "What evil do you think I made? I finally recognized this boy to be my son-in-law. How could it disappear in a blink of an eye. I don''t care if he''s gone, but what about Xiaoting? It''s impossible for anyone to ask for her in the future As far as going abroad, her academic record can be recommended to go abroad. I will contact his tutor immediately. " Zhou''s father thought of this method, but his mother didn''t stop him. Now leaving the imperial capital is only good for her and not bad for her. It will not be too bad to see things and think about people in a different environment. She does not know how to comfort her daughter, but she will understand that time is a good medicine, will help her slowly through the difficulties under the eyes. When Ting mentioned that she should go abroad for dinner next week. Zhou''s father began to prepare materials for going abroad and sent her away as quickly as possible. Before she left, she didn''t tell anyone, but quietly sent a short message to Xu yinuan, saying that she would study abroad and let her not worry about herself. After getting the news, Xu yinuan wanted to give her a ride, but she didn''t expect that her mobile phone would turn off the next second. There was an indescribable melancholy in her heart. Fu Ying hated Fu Ying for many years. Fu Zhuo had to kill him. He was not wrong. Zhou Ting no longer cares about his death. She There''s nothing wrong with that. Are soft hearted people, will have the most ruthless behavior. She''s still in touch with Fukuhara to help her monitor every move in the mental hospital, so as to paralyze her nerves. I have nothing to ask for money today, but I need luxury goods tomorrow. Let Fukuhara by the clothes angry teeth itch, but just can''t help her. She went back to her home from the hospital, and she was one of them in the house. Her right hand had been stitched and the wound was healing. Her fingers would tremble even if she held it hard. It seems that the hand will be arranged in the future. It''s still hard for her to use her left hand to chop dishes until she starts. She hopes that after the dust settles, she can give Gu Hanzhou a surprise. She will not give up the people she loves the most, nor will she give up her favorite career. But if you really can only choose one, Gu Hanzhou is always his first choice. It''s painful to give up what you love, but what can you do without him in this life? Oil splashed, cut vegetables hurt, pot overturned At the end of the day, the kitchen was in a mess. But she did not dare to be discouraged. Even though the process was hard, she was full of motivation at the thought of giving Gu Hanzhou a surprise. Gu Hanzhou into the mental hospital news has long been spread, Gu Changning has come back to preside over the overall situation, Fu Yuan began to maintain network public relations and so on. Fu Ying''s whereabouts are unknown, so far no news has been sent back. The whole emperor seemed calm, but in fact The undercurrent is surging. ¡­¡­ "After work, go back early. You can''t finish your work. Don''t get tired." Gu Changning patted Fu Yuan''s shoulder and said with relief. Although they are half father, but he does not exclude this younger brother, on the contrary is very affectionate. The youngest in my family is also the most simple and hot one. Fu Yuan gently shakes his head: "I will maintain this firewall, otherwise it is easy to be hacked to steal secrets." "Your hacking skills are above me. It seems that this talent is not inherited from my father, but from our mother." He gave a gentle smile: "in a while, I can teach you how to manage a group." "No, I''m not interested in management at all. I just like to play with some small technologies. Second brother, you go back first. I''ll leave later. " "Well, take a rest. The second brother will go first."Gu Changning left, he was busy for a long time, finally exhausted, just repaired the firewall. He went downstairs. He doesn''t have a suit or a white shirt, but a simple sweater, black overalls and small white shoes. He looks young and immature. He doesn''t look like a rigid it man, let alone a cold president. He looked like a little cream, clean, with two tiger teeth, sweet when he laughed. No one knows that he is Gu''s son. After all, he is a disgraceful illegitimate child. We only know that he is a technician invited by Gu Changning. He met a female colleague downstairs in the company. "Fu Yuan, are you just off duty? Do you want to go with me "No "You see, the weather is gloomy. It''s going to rain soon. It''s cold in autumn. I''ve brought an umbrella with me. Why don''t we come together?" Her voice just fell, God is also very timely appropriate under the drizzle. It''s not big, but it''s cold. The female colleague on the face is happy, immediately opened umbrella: "together?" "Sorry, we''re not on our way." Although he was smiling, he subconsciously took a step back, in fact, he refused. The female colleague also had some problems, so she had to give up. They are waiting for the bus at the intersection. It''s raining and it''s hard to take a taxi. "Oh, my bag..." The handbag of the female colleague slipped off her shoulder and fell to the ground. However, she was about to pick it up. However, she was unsteady and fell into Fu Yuan''s arms. Subconsciously, however, she held her hands open. Female colleague complexion is crimson, quickly pick up thing, lift Mou shyly looked at him. "Fu Yuan Are you in love? " ¡°¡­¡­ There are people I like. " He said in silence for a moment. "Ah? Are you together "No "No, I still have a chance. What do you think of my sister?" "Not so much." "Am I not good-looking, or am I not in good shape? Is it just because I am two years older than you?" "Sorry, you''re ugly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yuan''s words made people blush. Chapter 1371 The female colleague was so angry that she stamped her foot and turned away. Fu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief when she left. He was a bit of a social phobia. Gu Changning arranged a job for him independently. He didn''t need to deal with others or listen to anyone. He is more than enough to contract all the network security of the company by himself. He didn''t know if other women were so bold, but he knew that cats were not. The bright face appeared in his mind, and his mind trembled. He had lost contact with her because she had lost the watch she had installed. The day he lost contact with him, he ran over crazily and found his watch at the bottom of a lake. She didn''t lose it, she dropped it on purpose. Why doesn''t she wear it? This problem has been perplexing him and baffling him. It was her who left without saying goodbye at the beginning. She was also the one who provoked him. She was the one who let him know his pith, and she was the one who made him want to stop. Let him first know the taste of human love is her, let him suddenly heartache is also her. He didn''t meet many people and couldn''t figure out what others were thinking. Her It''s hard to guess. He looked up at the dark sky and the rain. His eyes suddenly brightened, and a figure across the road suddenly appeared, standing next to the black van. She was petite, dressed in thin clothes, standing wet in the rain. Is it Xin Mao? He couldn''t believe his eyes for a moment. He suspected it was an illusion. He looked more, she was still there, and She looked at herself, too. He immediately rushed out, did not expect a car on the road suddenly, stopped his pace. Waiting for the car to leave, where there is her figure. Fu Yuan''s heart immediately flustered, rushed over, madly looking for in the rain. "Did you see a girl here? So tall, in a black dress. " "Did you see her? With your hair on, it was just here. " "Did you see that..." He held on to one pedestrian after another, but they all shook their heads. Finally, a little girl suddenly grabbed him by the corner of his coat. "Are you looking for the sister in black?" "Do you know?" His eyes lit up. "She just robbed my sugar gourd, good or bad!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Xinmao''s temperament was really capable of doing it. "You tell me where my sister is, and I''ll buy it for you?" "I just heard her say that she is not satisfied with her food, and she has to buy it. She asks me where I bought it. I''ll take you there." The little girl didn''t recognize her at all. She pulled his clothes and was about to lead the way. He was so nervous that he rushed over. Finally, I stopped at a sugar gourd shop and bought some sweets. At a glance, he saw a small figure in the room, staying in the innermost corner, with a curtain covering half of her cheek. When he was walking towards her, the little girl pulled him. "Brother, you buy me sugar gourd first." "Mm-hmm." He quickly went to the counter to buy one, and then couldn''t wait to find Xinmao. But that position has disappeared. He immediately asked the staff that she had left through the back door of the kitchen. "Why, what is this? Did the guest just leave it? " The waiter cleaned the table and found the things left by Xinmao. Fu Yuan immediately rushed to the past and found it was a book, which was full of scolding words. "Liar, big liar, when not stupid?" "It''s good for a little fool to become a big liar now!" "You are not stupid I can''t cheat you any more. " "Well, stinky Fu Yuan, go to hell." He looked at the book, full of his own name, this is what she deliberately left for himself? He smiles bitterly, she is clearly playing cat and mouse game with himself, let the girl lead him over, and then can''t find anyone. It''s too bad to feel like you''ve lost it and lost it again. He carefully kept the book and took it back. He was drenched in the rain, but the book didn''t wet a corner. No, he can''t wait to die. He can''t find Xin Mao, but he can find Bai Ruo Nian. If a woman hides and hides, she will surely reveal the clues. He has a global map of the entire imperial capital, 3D modeling, and knows where there are more new residents. Xinmao may have to carry out tasks everywhere, but Bai ruolinian certainly won''t run around. He checked for three days, and finally found Bai ruolinian''s down, but also found the chronology of Jiyue, they have been following Bai ruolinian.Chronology Jinian knows Xinmao! He quickly contacted the chronicle. Although they had never met, they were never strangers to each other. "Did Gu Hanzhou ask you to come to me?" Ji Nian asked suspiciously. "No, it''s my own business." "Your private business? What personal matters can I handle with you There was an instant interest in dating. "You know Xinmao, don''t you? Where is she? I want to find her. " "What do you want that witch to do?" Ji Nian mercilessly frowns, mentions that Xin cat is not very appetizing, subconsciously repels the touch nose. He helped the night wolf contact these years, the contact has always been Xinmao, the girl is not old, but evil. Sometimes seductive, sometimes pure and harmless, act perversely, ruthless. Every time he met, he had a bad feeling. Ji Yue also made a divination for him. They didn''t agree with each other. Fu Yuan heard this, can''t help but frown, he doesn''t like the year to say that she. "She''s not a witch." "Not a witch? Do you know how many people died in her hands? It''s all men. It''s horrible. I look at it and feel cruel. A little girl, blinking her eyes, will kill people. In addition to carrying out tasks, her favorite thing is to haunt low-grade pubs and catch men, and those who are caught by her have no good end "Why did she do it?" "How do I know? Both the master and the apprentice were very strange. If it had not been for the death of the master, I would not have dealt with them. If you really want to find her, go to the red light district, the lower third class bars, small hotels and so on, she often haunts. Why do you say a woman often goes there "You can also check the cases of hospitals everywhere. There will always be men who die in vain. You will know which store she likes to hang out in. Little brother, you don''t seem to be deeply involved in the world. Won''t you be fascinated by this girl? " Ji Nian looks at him in a strange way. Fu Yuan was told his mind, there is a trace of displeasure, to avoid his eyes. "She''s not what you think. She''s a good girl." "Ha ha ha ha ha..." It was like hearing a big joke. He couldn''t help laughing and even patting the table. "Is she a good girl? There was no girl down there that day. You go to check carefully, you will know how cruel this woman is, the snake scorpion beauty is not too much. Well, it''s all I have to say. Goodbye, and remember to pay. " After Ji Nian finished, he left smartly, but Fu Yuan clenched his fist. They must have prejudice against Xinmao! Chapter 1372 Fu Yuan relies on those clues given by chronology, and begins to investigate some recent cases of death in vain. They are all chaotic places, and there are some casinos that can''t be seen underground. All of them are unexplained sudden deaths. According to the autopsy report of the forensic medicine, they all took a lot of drugs to induce sudden death. When he died, his face was all lewd and obscene, with wide eyes and a smile, as if he had seen a beautiful woman. According to the investigation, these people are self-help purchase of drugs, there is no possibility of homicide, and the women who enter the room with them are dazed and have no idea what happened. The police asked a lot of questions, but they couldn''t find out. Therefore, they were released after being detained for a few days. This kind of thing is disgraceful, and it is common for such places to cause human lives, so many of them are suppressed, and there is no news. Every city has its most beautiful appearance, but also the most dark and decadent side. It is unknown and nobody is in charge of it. He found that Xinmao went most to a pub called Hongchen. The people who came to and fro were not very rich. The women in it were not beautiful. They were very old. Most of them just let out steam by drinking. He went to squat, and sooner or later he would meet Xinmao. Sure enough He sat in the dark in the corner of the tavern and saw a small figure, dressed as a waiter, began to go upstairs. As soon as the corner of his eye lit up, he immediately followed him. There were so many rooms upstairs that he didn''t know where she had gone, so he had to kick the door one by one. He also saw a lot of ugly things. "What are you looking at?" he said "Oh, why did you come in? It''s a shame." "Get out of here. You don''t know the rules..." Behind every door was a voice of abuse. When he saw the white and joyful piece, his face turned red instantly when he interweaved with each other. His legs were like pouring lead, which was heavy and could not be moved away. His eyes seem to be possessed and should have been removed immediately, but His eyes darkened. This Is this the love between men and women? He never experienced it. The only throb was from Xinmao. Where did he see this. "You don''t go out yet. What are you looking at? Look again and gouge out your eyes The man inside said maliciously. Then he regained his consciousness and closed the door with a stiff body, but the scene in his mind was lingering. How can he remember his dream? God, he is too evil. How can he imagine doing such a thing with Xinmao? This is blasphemy! His heart is full of guilt, the big hand quietly pinched, heavy spit out two mouthful. Next time he kicks the door, he will cover his eyes in advance and wait for the quilt to open his eyes. He looked for several rooms, alerted the security guard, and finally found Xinmao in the innermost room. She was wearing a long black dress, but the material was transparent. You can see the slender arms, the exquisite clavicle, and the haunchy hips. Long legs white attractive, step by step raw lotus. Even if it wears suspenders and shorts, it can''t stop the sexy and enchanting. She was sitting on the edge of the bed with her legs folded and her white feet exposed. And on the ground kneeling a man, lying on the floor, his face is full of enchanting expression. He was so excited that he had hallucinations. Fu Yuan is a man. Seeing this scene, he feels dirty and unbearable, but Xinmao appreciates it with relish. He still holds a whip and lashes the man''s body. He doesn''t cry for pain, but he shouts for comfort when his skin is raw. It''s shameful to hear these words. Fu Yuan was stunned when he saw this. Xin cat because of the good thing was disturbed, can''t help but frown fiercely, some displeasure, turn the eyes to see but be dull. Fu Yuan stood at the door, speechless for a long time. She responded and threw the quilt directly to cover the dirty man on the ground. "Why did you come?" She frowned hard and her voice was cold. Just then, outside came the sound of security. "It''s him. Come and get him." Xinmao wanted to open it from the window, but he didn''t go, so she was worried. If he goes on, he will be taken to the police station. She had to rush over, clasp his hand and take him away with her. Fortunately, it was only the second floor. It was very easy to land. They left the pub in a blink of an eye and walked in the complicated alleys. From the beginning to the end, Fu Yuan didn''t say a word. The whole person was just like a fool. When they got to a safe place, she stopped and let go of her hand."Never see you again." She didn''t look at his face and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Fu Yuan, who had been motionless, took her hand. "You just What are you doing? " His eyes were sharp and his heart was full of anger. She is a girl, how can she see these filthy things and deal with them calmly? "Are you questioning me?" Xin Mao laughed: "what do I do, do I have to report to you? Who are you to me "You man!" Fu Yuan didn''t want to open his mouth, but Xin Mao was stunned. She looked flustered. "You What are you talking about? Let go She wanted to struggle, but Fu Yuan''s strength was so much bigger than her that she couldn''t break free. "Did you forget what you taught when you were at home?" "You Have you been awake since then? You liar, I guess! You let go, we have nothing happened, what kind of man are you "Besides, we are not the same way at all. Aren''t you and Lisha very good? Why did you come to provoke me? " "Pear yarn and me?" He could not help frowning. When did he have a relationship with Li Sha? They didn''t even know each other very well. They just talked occasionally. "You You are jealous. You misunderstood me and pear yarn. You just leave without saying goodbye. You are angry with me. You lose the watch I gave you, right "Jealous? It''s a ghost. How can I eat your stupid vinegar? Do you really think of yourself as a real sweet potato? Tell you, I read a lot of men, like waist strength is good, for a long time, you give me release She struggled so hard that her wrists were red and useless. Fu Yuan heard this, eyes deep as ice. He knew Xinmao had men, but he didn''t mind. He also knows that Xinmao has a past, which makes her like this. He doesn''t care. Fall in love with her at that moment, anything can not care, only care about this person''s later life and their entanglement. The reason why he was angry was that she despised herself. What she said was not only stimulating himself, but also humiliating him in disguise. He forced her directly on the wall: "you have not tried me, how do you know my waist strength is not good, time is not long?" "What?" Hearing this, Xin cat''s jaw almost fell off. Is this Fu Yuan she knows? Chapter 1373 "You You are crazy? Can you say that? " "You can say it as a girl. Why can''t I?" "Fu Yuan, why are you pestering me? You and I are not from the same world. Even if you are the illegitimate son of your family, you are innocent and have unlimited future. But I''m not the same I''ve ruined my future for a long time. You will be confused by me when you are in love. You will meet better women in the future. You believe me. " She sank her breath and began to speak earnestly. Since hard work is not enough, she will be soft and hope Fu Yuan will be sober. After all, the impulse was temporary. When he got to know himself deeply, he realized that she had no medicine to save and was willing to degenerate. She''s been living in the dark, but what about him? Like the rising sun, the rising sun, how beautiful? They It''s impossible to be together. "I I have so many men that I don''t know. You and I are a joke She added hastily. When Fu Yuan heard this, his face became angry because of jealousy She felt his anger and was frightened. She looked at him with some fear, thinking about how to get out of it. "Why do you want so many men?" "A man can have countless women. Why can''t I have so many men in such a place? In ancient times, this is called mianshou, while in modern times, it is called maintenance. Why should women please men? I want those men to please me "I I''m very abnormal and complicated. Don''t follow me, you''ll only destroy yourself. " "What are the conditions for you to keep a man? How long has your waist been good? " Fu Yuan raised eyebrows and asked. Xinmao blushed when she heard the speech. She didn''t have any small white face. All of them were made up. But the words have already been said, the loser will not lose the battle. "Yes Yes, the most important thing is to be obedient and on call. " "I can." "What?" She was stunned, staring at her innocently. Fu Yuan''s eyes fell on her body with burning eyes, and his tone was low and hoarse: "I''m very good. I''m on call. But the waist strength and time are not sure, after all You have to inspect the goods before you know. Let''s try somewhere. If you are satisfied, you can leave me and take care of me. " "If you think I''m better than all those people, then send them all away, and from now on I''ll be the only one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Xinmao didn''t breathe for a long time. She was really scared. She felt that she was hearing hallucinations. How could he say anything? "You Do you understand Men and women? " "I don''t understand." He said directly. "You don''t understand. Are you still talking to me here?" "Because I don''t understand, I want you to teach me, sooner or later. Besides, I don''t want to be taught. I just want you to come. " When he said this, his mind was fleeting. The scene of white flowers before him caused a burst of heat on his face, and his body was somewhat uncontrollable. Xinmao smell speech some silly eyes, she dare to conclude that he is still pure heart, what do not understand. She was also interested in him at the beginning, but after all, she could not meet him. She cheated countless men, but only could not seduce Fu Yuan. But now, he delivered to the door, she could not refuse. How can you say no to what you want? She was swallowing her saliva "Well Another place? " "Good." Fu Yuan did not want to answer. Xin Mao bravely takes him away. Out of the alley, is the main road of people. She is really too sexy to wear, the seductive spring light is looming inside, which makes men''s eyes straight and hot. Xinmao has been used to it, and doesn''t think so. But Fu Yuan couldn''t do it. He was very upset and took off his coat and put it on her. "Well?" She looked at him in surprise. After he became sober, he seemed to be enlightened. After waking up Should be far away from their own, how to find the door. Certainly, because of a temporary heart, time, he tasted the love of men and women will understand that he is not his lover, he is worth having better, will not waste time on her. At that time, I may lose one. But now, she has no regrets. Fu Yuan and a man brush past, that person''s eyes seem to press on Xin cat''s body. "If you look at my woman again, I''ll dig your eyes out!" He said faintly. When the man heard the cold penetrating words, he couldn''t help shivering.He immediately took back his eyes and did not dare to see more. Fu Yuan also took a big hand and locked her firmly in his arms to isolate the greedy eyes of those men. She leaned against his chest and could smell the faint fragrance from him. She was as refreshing and comfortable as before. She couldn''t help but smile at the corners of her mouth and walked more briskly. Instead of taking him to the hotel, she took him to her own house, a little nest of her own. Her room was a small attic, not big or high. She could walk by standing, but Fu Yuan had some trouble. She had to hook her body, or she would bump into the ceiling. Xinmao realized the problem. "You You''re too tall. You''d better go somewhere else. I''ll open a better hotel "No, is this your home? Have you lived here all this time? " "Well, I like the place just changed. No one bothers me." Fu Yuan understood that she didn''t live with Bai ruolinian. No wonder she couldn''t find it. He looked around and looked at the room. There was a lot of pink in it. Pink Bedding, wallpaper, pink leopard, napkin Looking at the evil and charming women, but like lovely things. "I''m a cheap perfume. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes." "Good Well, I''ll wait for you He was nervous, too. He sat by the bed and she went out to the bathroom to wash. Looking at it, he couldn''t help laughing. In this room, you can''t see any man''s things. All the things are for one person. Even the bed is a single bed. This proves that he is the only man to come. He saw a girl''s cartoon at the head of the bed and couldn''t help opening it. The story of Prince and princess, when he was immature, knew that these were fake, but he didn''t expect Xinmao to be so big and still watching. He knew that her appearance looked like a small pepper, but a heart is particularly soft. Soon, Xinmao came back and took off her sexy clothes. The pajamas were pink rabbit''s pajamas, with rabbit ears on her head. She barefoot on the soft carpet, like a child did not grow up, where there are charming eyebrows, all are simple lovely. "Well Am I wearing the wrong clothes? I''ll get a nice one "No, that''s it!" He took her hand and with a little force she fell into her arms. She blushed instantly. She''s an old hand at teasing men, but she''s so shy this time. Maybe She''s just talking on paper, never really Chapter 1374 Two people are lying on the bed, and the pink single bed can not be smaller in a moment. She was on his chest, some hands were at a loss, her hands and feet were cold, and her palms were all sweating. Fu Yuan also did not know what to do at the moment, two people stare at small eyes, air will condense into ice at a time. Just like this for a few seconds, Fuyuan just nervous opening. "Yes What is next? I I don''t know much He was a bit stuttered in his speech. "Take off Undressing? " She swallowed her saliva, and she was almost nervous and shivering. "Then Take it off. " He let go of her body, and the two sat on one side, carrying each other, and began to undress. Atmosphere It was embarrassing for a time. "Or I''ll take a shower, too? " Fu Yuan said. Simcat has been undressed. She is wearing a sleeping dress, so it''s very easy to take off. She turned to Fu Yuan, and he really had to back himself, and his head did not return. It''s a fool. If it''s another man, it''s a good time to get around. "Are you afraid?" Simcat was also afraid, but when I saw him like this, I was not scared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yuan is silent, and he doesn''t know if he is afraid of the majority or looking forward to more. Or He hasn''t thought well about it yet. He wants to get her. It shouldn''t be He has seen Gu Hanzhou''s love, and Fu Ying has a strong attitude towards bullying. He and Xinmao should not be so. She is worth better than doing what he has sanctified in this little attic. Men and women love, should not only be driven by desire, should be from the heart of love. If two people don''t love each other, it is just the pleasure of the body, it is a kind of vent. And he never needs to vent, as long as Xin cat loves himself. "Fu Yuan We are not a world person. You are with me, or you are going to destroy yourself. " "What is the future? I don''t know my future way. How can you calculate it? If I am a fool, what is my future? A lifetime of muddled life, staying in the mind of teenagers, no desire for no demand, can a computer play on a day? " He said bitterly with his eyes down. "My future is nothing, even if it is destroyed, where can I go?" "I am a private child, and no one knows that I have my family. My father, who had been so caring for me, was in the face of my mother, and my biological father had been killed by my brother, my mother and my father. I should not have appeared in this world, my father despised me, and my mother despised me! " "One Birth is the wrong person, where can we get worse? " When simcat heard this, her heart trembled. She couldn''t help but go up and hug him gently from behind. Lotus white arm wrapped in his chest, is that hard. "I''m sorry I don''t mean that. Tonight, we don''t talk about anything else, just Can you sleep? " "Sleep can. I have something I want to talk to you. " His body was becoming stiff, because he could clearly feel her soft body. He even dared not move, his breath was held. Because between the breath of the nose is all the fragrance of her body light bath dew. He was not personnel, but he was a man, and had the most primitive response. "What''s the matter?" "Her cheek was on his back and asked softly. "I want to marry you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as this remark came out, Xin cat was as dull as a chicken, and could not believe that this was actually said from his mouth. "No No... " "Why?" He was a little confused, turned to ask, but saw His clothes are not finished, but she is not in the middle of her. He knew nothing, but instinct drove him. He should turn from a guest into a host. "I want to marry you, cat..." His voice was hoarse, echoing over and over in her ear. She heard it clearly, but she didn''t answer it on purpose, but she just blocked his words with her mouth. Inside the house The ambiguity gradually escalated, and the atmosphere had reached the highest level. Time a minute and a second past, the small attic in the rare warmth. A light, it was late at night. At the end, simcat was tired and empty, and found a comfortable position in his arms and went to sleep. Fu Yuan first tasted the sweet fruit, but he couldn''t sleep all night with excitement.He has been giggling, sleeping once, he even thought about who to invite for the wedding. He is an illegitimate child, not very glorious, and has no friends, so the wedding to find a warm chapel, please take care of the people can. I don''t know if cat has any friends. Her master Bai Ruo Nian must invite her. Wedding dress The wedding dress will be made to order now. Ask about the size of the cat. And jewelry. It seems that I can''t work for my second brother for free. I want to make some money. After all, I have to raise my wife and children. He has been kept in the house by Fu Zhuo. Fu Xicheng is his closest and most respected person. He must go to his grave to tell him that his silly brother has also become a family and a family. And Education. Although he didn''t finish the exam, he didn''t believe that he could get through all the time. And Xinmao He would like to arrange a new identity for her. In the future, those mediocre places could not be found. Even if she still wanted to come, she would take him with him. What if a girl is caught accidentally? It must be corrected slowly. It takes a long time for him to be patient. I don''t know whether she likes western wedding or Chinese wedding. If you don''t, you can hold it once, or marry him twice! As soon as he thought of all these things, he could not help smiling and hugging the little man in his arms like a child. At this time, he suddenly heard Xinmao talking in his sleep. "Well Moving If you want to move again, you should avoid the fool, otherwise Or it''s over. " This words a, Fu Yuan''s heart mercilessly trembles, that moment is like was stabbed by a sharp thorn. He''s planning their future. But she was dreaming about how to escape? Chapter 1375 Fu Yuan eyes instantly deep up, fist silent tight. Time passed by a minute and a second, and the night was destined to be sleepless. The next day, Xinmao got up in the morning and found that the room was empty, and half of the bed nearby had no temperature. When did he leave? Her heart suddenly melancholy, although do not want to have a relationship with him, also want to leave quietly the next day, but did not expect to open eyes to go first is Fu Yuan. Or, he had a taste of women, and didn''t feel how good he was? So abandon yourself? For a while, her heart was like a rummage box, five flavor Chen miscellaneous. She got up and dressed and changed her bed sheets. There is no blood, but there is a sign of love. She looked at her heart, and she washed all her nature. Just as she was busy with all this, she didn''t expect someone to come. "Master..." She was surprised to see Bai Ruo Nian. They all sent news online, and occasionally met and explained something. Since the death of Japanese capital Sichuan Xi, Bai Ruo Nian has collected his old parts, including the chronology and others, and began to prepare for it. "Did you wake up?" "No, get up for a while, is there any task? You can tell me on the phone. Why... " "I''m not here for business, it''s for your personal sake." "Bai Ruo Nian said with a smile. "My Private affairs? " Simcat was stunned. Bai Ruo Nian kindly pulled her hand and said, "you are not small, and it is not a way to follow me. Sooner or later, you will marry and have children. Fu Yuan came to me with a lot of things, saying that it was a dowry. I think he is good in sincerity, so he agreed. Next is the wedding. I have no other task to persuade our bride. " "What?" Xin cat stared at her eyes. He left so early not to abandon himself, but to find Bai Ruo Nian to raise his relatives? "No, I don''t marry!" "Why not marry? He loves you sincerely! " "But he But he didn''t know my past. " "Said the cat. "He doesn''t know yet? Didn''t you tell him anything? I thought the boy knew your past before he got married. " Bai Ruo Nian said in a little surprise. "Master, if you are a man, can you accept a woman who can''t have a baby?" When saying this, Xin cat pinches her hands painfully, and his face is pale and bloodless. A pair of clouds and eyes are red, and the water mist is hazy. White Ruo year heart pain pull her into the bosom, the corner of the eye moist. "If he can accept it, boy?" "He can, I can''t. Master, I am so dirty I can''t do it with him. I''m so dirty "Silly boy." Bai Ruo Nian hugged her tightly, and her heart was soft. Although Xinmao is not her own, it is not raised by her childhood. When she met her, she was only 11 or 2 years old, skinny. She saved her from the fire and avenged her, and she followed herself. She seems cruel and cruel. She has been covered with bloody hands these years. But she knows that she is a good child. She does not hurt innocent people. All the men who have been harmed are unforgettable. She has escaped the sanction of the law and she waits for those people outside the law. She hated men and turned herself into hedgehog, and was full of thorns. Only to Fu Yuan opened his heart, but also did not show his scar in front of him. The past was the pain of her life. And she can''t cross the gap of the past. "I know how to deal with Fuyuan. I can help you to send him. You are sure You really want to do this, won''t you regret it? " Xinmao heard this, deeply breathed and painfully closed her eyes, and opened for a long time, and the eyes were firm. "I don''t regret it. He will meet better when he leaves. He has enough happy memories for me. I am satisfied." "Silly boy, aren''t you ok?" "No, I''m not good, not good at all, I can''t deserve him." Xin cat shook her head hard, tears could not be controlled again, crying became a tear man in a moment. Bai ruoyian saw pain in her eyes. She didn''t know Xu Yi warm in these years. She was eager for family love. Fortunately, Xinmao accompanied herself. In her eyes, although they were teachers and apprentices, they were more mothers and daughters. Xinmao always felt that she was not warmer than Xu Yi, so she couldn''t go over it. She envies Xu yiwarm, but also carefully protects her, because she is repay her kindness, reported her own saved her kindness. She is a good child, she takes care of others'' emotions, for others can pay everything, even life. But I am But I have to wait and never want to plan anything. "Then you hide from him. What are you going to do next?""There''s no big news in the imperial capital recently, and I''m not needed. I''ll go to Jingzhou to check on rijing''s home and see what she''s up to. " "OK, I''ll arrange the plane for you. You wait for my news." Bai ruolinian turned his eyes and said. "Well." She nodded hard and left the city, although she did not give up, but She thinks she''s right. ¡­¡­ When Bai ruolinian returns to his residence, Fu Yuan is still waiting anxiously and fidgety. Seeing her coming, she immediately got up: "aunt Bai, did Xinmao agree?" "You go back with your things. She doesn''t want to marry you." She shook her head gently. "Why? Even if you refuse me, can you give me a reason to give me up completely? " He said reluctantly. "She If you can''t pass your own level, you are a good child. I like you very much. I also believe that if the cat follows you, you won''t have to suffer hardship or wander from place to place. But she can''t, she can''t get through the shadow of that year. What do you want me to do? " "Back then What happened? " Fu Yuan summoned up courage to ask a way, the heart all mentioned the throat. "Do you know why cats hate men so much now?" "She Have you ever been hurt by a man? Tell me, which bastard it is, and I''m going to kill him. " Fu Yuanman was angry and said that for the first time he was so angry and angry that he wanted to tear that man apart and turn a good girl into such a deep wound. "It wasn''t done by one person at all..." "What?" Fu Yuan was shocked and speechless for a long time when he heard the news. "You don''t have to be so angry. The cat solved all the things in those days. At that time, I was a vagrant and did not dare to return to the imperial capital. I was afraid that Fu Zhuo''s forces would find me, so I had been wandering around several cities near the imperial capital. She came from a small town in Laizhou. Her parents divorced and her mother remarried "But that man seems gentle, but in fact, he is not as good as animals, gambling, drinking and domestic violence But these were discovered after marriage. As soon as he gets drunk, he starts beating them. Her mother was a timid and incompetent person, and would not dare to divorce after being threatened. Their mother and daughter were locked in all day long, and the man, who was in debt because of gambling, hit her on the head Chapter 1376 "The man, who sold her and sold her to a powerful local family as a servant, was cruelly abused. She can''t go to school. She''s locked up in her room all day. The family bullies her and takes her out. She was finally admitted to the hospital, just as I was injured by accident. In the same hospital, I saw her climb on the roof in the middle of the night "I saw that she was about the same size as wennuan, and after a moment of compassion, I followed her and saved her. She asked me to call the police for her stepfather and the family. In the end, the whole town was aware of the incident. Unfortunately, the bad guys didn''t bring it to justice. Her stepfather was sentenced to ten years, and the family was only sentenced to one year for their relationship. " "When her mother got the news, she took the man''s money and ran away all night, but she left her behind, feeling that she was a drag on oil. Instead of going to her father, she begged me to take her. After leaving the town, she only went back once for so many years. On the day of her return, the animal died in an accident. She just hated that man didn''t die in her own hands. " "Because of what happened in those years, she had an accidental abortion and lost her fertility." "So, do you know why she hates men so much and why she refuses you? If you can''t tolerate her past and accept the fact that she can''t have children, don''t try to tease her heart. Cat is a good child, but God is cruel to her After hearing the story, Fu Yuan felt cold all over. At the thought of her coming this way, the heart was like falling into an ice cellar. No wonder No wonder she became like this. But even so, her heart is still soft, her room is full of pink girl''s things, after taking off the sexy, it is her pure heart, sincere and beautiful, without any flaws. He only hated that he didn''t meet her earlier, which made her suffer for so many years. "Cat, where is it now?" He asked in a hurry. "Why, don''t you give up?" "Why should I give up? She is the only one I want to marry. Please tell me where she is "I won''t say it. She can''t pass her own test. If I tell you, she will hate me." Bai ruolinian''s face showed a puzzled look. Fu Yuan was in a hurry, bowed deeply, bent down and earnestly said, "if I miss her now, I will regret my whole life!" "Do you really mind?" Bai ruolinian asked in a heavy tone. On hearing this, Fu Yuan said frankly, "if I give up being with her for the sake of my child, I''m afraid I won''t marry again. If you can''t, if you want to give birth to her, even if you want to give birth to me. I can''t look for a wife because of my children. I can have no children, but I can''t have no wife! " "Four o''clock flight in the afternoon, going to Jingzhou, you can go to the airport ahead of time, maybe you can find her." Bai ruolinian finally let go. In fact, she didn''t want to embarrass him at all. She deliberately arranged the plane ticket and let Xinmao wait for her news, which was to give Fu Yuan a chance to explore his mind. If Xinmao missed him, she would regret it. There was nothing she could do for the cat. She could only help the two children. When Fu Yuan heard this, he bowed again happily and left quickly. He arrived at the airport early and was waiting anxiously for fear that he would miss Xinmao. ¡­¡­ By 3:00 p.m., Xinmao had already arrived at the airport. She was wearing a tight black leather skirt and Martin boots, showing her long white legs, which attracted many people''s attention. Looking back at the city, she has almost no regrets to deal with it. She puffed out her foul breath and turned and walked towards the service desk. Along the way, many people see their eyes are strange, if they used to wear so sexy, there will be a man can not help but say hello. This time but see the ghost did not move, is not enough of their own exposure? She had some doubts, but also did not want to go to the counter, the ticket processing staff took her ID card, exhibition Yan smile. "Hello, miss, the flight is delayed, so we can''t handle it for the time being. Can you have a rest in the lounge here? We''ll get in touch with you when we hear from you. " "Good." She nodded and turned to the rest area. She turned on her mobile phone in boredom. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone was automatically connected to the WiFi of the airport, and a stream immediately popped up. "Hello, if you see this news, please help me to see if there is a beautiful girl around. Her name is Xinmao. She likes to dress up sexy, but in fact, she is a little girl. She likes pink sheets and pajamas." "She is my wife, I love her very much, but we have a little conflict. She is a four o''clock flight to Jingzhou. If you see her, please help me to keep her." "This is her picture, she is not very good-looking, but please note, she is mine, no one can make her idea."Xin cat after watching the fierce frown, this is the link airport WiFi automatic pop-up small program, only after watching can be connected. No wonder No wonder they look at themselves strangely all the way, for fear they already know who they are. This is Fu Yuan''s masterpiece. Damn it, how did he come here? She immediately got up and wanted to leave. As soon as she left, she was stopped by the staff: "Miss, you can''t leave yet. We have informed your fiance that he is on his way." "Are you mistaken? I paid for the ticket, but you deliberately don''t let me issue the ticket security check. I can sue you." "Miss, don''t embarrass us. If we let you go, we''ll lose our jobs. In addition, the chairman of our airline company has already known about this matter, and he is willing to pay as much as possible. His order is that we must keep the young lady and fulfill the gentleman "Why? What good did he give you? " "It is to help their boss optimize the system, so that the airline''s security system is higher." Just then, a familiar voice came from my ear. After hearing this, Xin cat''s body is stiff. She staggered the staff and looked at Fu Yuan, who was rushing to the distance. Her heart suddenly trembled. He coming. Chapter 1377 Her first reaction was to escape. She couldn''t even care about the suitcase and rushed out without looking back. As she ran and looked back, she found that Fu Yuan didn''t catch up and was still panting. It seemed that she had no strength. It gave her the perfect escape time. But "Miss Xin, you can promise him, he said his mother can swim, can''t let you all fall into the water, he plans to learn to swim with you." "Miss Xin, the young couple are fighting at the head of the bed. The bed and he is a procedural ape. He is very safe." "Miss Xin, if you don''t like him, we certainly won''t help him talk, but you obviously like each other. Why do you miss each other? You see, my wife and I have been together for 50 years. If we missed it in the first place, we would regret it for the rest of our lives. " "Miss sin, if you really love him, give him a chance." "Miss Xin..." Every time Xinmao meets someone, they are persuading themselves, and they don''t know how Fu Yuan did it. This way delayed his own do not know how much time, and Fu Yuan in the back slowly catch up. Xinmao couldn''t run because it was too noisy in her ears. Just then, the sound of broadcasting came from my ear. "Hello, dear passengers, the plane of flight dxxxx, which is about to fly to Jingzhou, has begun to be intercepted. Passengers who have not yet handled their tickets should look for the relevant grandparents." "In addition, we have created a separate flight for Miss Xinmao to go to Mr. Fu Yuan''s wedding hall. I hope Miss Xin will have a good time boarding." Xinmao frowned when she heard this. Is this the romance of procedural ape? Oh, my God. It''s too straightforward, isn''t it? "Fu Yuan, what do you want to do On hearing the speech, Fu Yuan grabbed his head and said, "can''t Is my meaning not obvious enough? I want to be with you, I want to marry you, I want to spend my life with you. " "Why can''t I tell you? We are people of two worlds. We are not suitable at all. " "What is fit? Am I not good-looking or have no money and no power? " "Or, if you can''t have children and you''re afraid that I''ll dislike you, you''ll turn me away without asking my opinion?" Xin cat hears this, pupil is contracted instantly. I didn''t expect that he knew. It must be Bai ruolinian who told him that there was no third person who knew about it. "You You know it all? " Her fist was subconsciously clenched in fear. The most painful memory in my heart was suddenly opened, just like the flood of breaking a dike. She didn''t know what kind of life she was living in darkness. Fortunately, she met Bai ruolinian, who felt the warmth of her mother. That night in the hospital, she held herself in her arms and told her not to be afraid. She was really not afraid because she wanted to die. But she still survived, but she did not have the ability to give birth again. Bai ruolinian and the doctor comforted her not to be sad, but she was not sad at all, and even felt happy. Why do you want children? The parents are not responsible for the children when they are born, and they are unable to bear them. Is there anyone else to marry her? No child is good, there is no need to continue their own pain on the child. Since then, she has been running around with Bai ruolinian. It wasn''t until the animal was released a year later that she learned that he had died in a car accident. But this scar can not heal, even after ten or twenty years, there is no way to heal, just like festering in the bottom of my heart! It was the most embarrassing aspect of her, and now he knew it all. She can''t point to Bai ruolinian. She saved all her life, but she doesn''t have the qualification. But what is he? How can you manage your own business? "That''s enough. Shut up. You''re nothing. You''re just my plaything. Are you going to marry you last time I had sex with you? Do you want to wake up? What''s the age of this? How can your mind be so old? " "I treat you like It''s just fun. Can''t you move yourself? " "I know you''re just angry with me. I won''t take you seriously." He squeezed his big hand to make himself calm. People in anger, shame and pain, will say some extreme words, he can understand tolerance. "What angry words, I said the truth!" "Don''t believe it, do you?" She strides forward, shake hands is a fierce slap, this slap is very clear and powerful, shock everyone. Everyone stopped to watch and whisper. Fu Yuan had a clear palm print on his cheek, and his face was biased. His hair was a little messy, and he turned his eyes and looked at her deeply."Does it hurt?" "You You''re a fool. You don''t have a diploma. You don''t know anything. What do you know? " "I can write programs, I can help people work, and I will always have money to support you." "You are worse than your brothers. Do you support me? The men I look for are better than you! Save it. Do you really think I''m not willing to accept you just because of the past? You are so naive that I don''t think much of you at all "You think I''m soft when you let someone stop me? It''s all bullshit. I can''t leave today. I''ll leave tomorrow. I can''t! I warn you, we can''t, this life is impossible! Fu Yuan, if you beat me up again, don''t blame me for being rude! " Her red eyes, the whole person is like a cat stepped on the tail, sensitive and irritable, all the claws are exposed. Even if they love themselves. She turned and left angrily, and did not return her head. Fu Yuan stood in the same place and did not say a word. Chapter 1378 Fu Yuan stood alone in the airport for a long time. People came and went. Everyone looked at him with sympathy and sadness. Finally, he left the airport aimlessly as if he had lost his soul. For a while, he didn''t know where to go. He wants to help himself. How can Xin Mao trust himself. He doesn''t care about the children. He only cares about her. He can''t help but come to the private sanatorium, where only Gu Hanzhou is a patient. He wants to ask the third brother something. Gu Hanzhou was also surprised by his arrival: "how did you come? Is something going on? " "Third brother, I was rejected by the cat. What should I do?" Fu Yuan hung his head, listless, and his eyes were dim. "Why?" "She had a very bad past. She couldn''t pass her own level and felt that I can''t make it either. But I really don''t care. I really want to marry her. What should I do? " "How old are you this year?" "Me? In his early twenties. " "What about cinnabar?" "Almost." "I met Xu yinuan at the age of 28, Fu Ying met Zhou Ting at the age of 32. Fu Xicheng has been searching for the existence of jingrums for many years. Time is the least worth mentioning in front of true love. You are still young. You still have time. What are you afraid of? Is it not easy for you to find someone with the power to care for your family? " "What''s more, she is concerned about Bai ruolinian and Xu yinuan. She can''t leave the imperial capital for a long time. You always have time to see her again. She doesn''t believe you because you haven''t given her enough security. When she trusts you, you will succeed. " "Girls need to be tough and soft. You have to be patient. If you can''t be beaten once, you will doubt your life. If you beat a few more times, you will get used to it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Yuan always felt strange when he heard this. What does it mean to be used to more blows? "Brother, can''t you expect me to succeed earlier? I''m afraid of I want to give her a home. I don''t want her to fight outside. I don''t want her to meet all kinds of men "Then you should be strong enough to control her, just like the Buddha and the monkey king. If she is strong enough, she will not escape from your palm. Of course, the premise is that she loves you, your strength can not bring any burden to her. To love a person needs both hardness and softness. You can be tough on the outside and soft enough on the inside. " "Chasing girls is a long process. Don''t worry." Gu Hanzhou has quite the appearance of experience, painstakingly said. "Is that what you do to your sister-in-law?" Fu Yuan asked curiously. "Everyone is different, but they are all the same. I''ve seen many people''s feelings, including myself, but what I admire most is Yan Chen. Everyone''s love is more or less selfish, even I feel that sometimes I am very selfish to the warmth, inadvertently leave her around. As far as morning is concerned, I love my wife and my dog, and love everything she loves "It''s a pity They are dead. " "Yes, it''s really a pity, so don''t have any regrets in your lifetime. When you die, you''ll have nothing. Do you understand?" Fu Yuan understood a little. "I will marry the one I love in my lifetime, and I will work harder to give her enough security," he said "That''s right. You can go back. I''m going to cook dinner for you. She''ll come to see me later. You''ve been holding me up for a long time." Gu Hanzhou is not polite to see off the guests. "Don''t you leave me for dinner?" "No, I''m going to have a candlelight dinner with her. You can stay where you''re cool." "I''m very sad today..." "I''ve said that I''ll get used to it after a few more blows. I''m still too young. What''s the reason? Let''s go, I''m going to cook! " Gu Hanzhou pushed him out of the door, casually went to the kitchen, tied up his apron and began to wash vegetables, cut vegetables and cook. Fu Yuan left at the door also met Xu yinuan, holding fruit in his hand and greeting him warmly when he saw him. "Fu Yuan is here? Do you want to stay for dinner? " "No, no, I''m afraid the third brother will hit me." Fu Yuan shrunk his head, thinking of Gu Hanzhou just saw off the guests. Xu yinuan smiles helplessly and feels that Gu Hanzhou can do such a thing. She came to the room, and as soon as she entered the room, she heard the sound of the kitchen. Her right hand took the stitches off today. He didn''t know, and wanted to give him a surprise. And he can cook with his left hand, although the writing is crooked, but also greatly improved. "What are you going to eat today? Chef Gu? " "What vegetables do you want for fresh fish soup and sweet and Sour Shrimp?" "Shredded potatoes. I want to eat them." "Well, you can sit down and wait a moment."He turned back and gave her a gentle smile. Xu yinuan moved a stool and sat at the door eating fruit while watching him cook. "I saw Fu Yuan. Did you drive people away?" "Well." He also did not cover up, said frankly. "You are too unreasonable. What''s wrong with staying for dinner? In the future, we can''t have any guests for dinner? " "Later, now I don''t want to be disturbed. I want to eat with you." "Gu Hanzhou, how can you be more unreasonable as you get older?" "Tell me more. I''ll eat you now." He looked back at her maliciously, and squinted slightly, which meant to put down the work in his hand first. She subconsciously swallowed and salivated and said, "this What does this have to do with me? " "Because I''m unreasonable." Gu Hanzhou said word by word. "Are you hungry?" "Hungry." "Well, I''ll eat you when you''re full." "Well?" "I want it." "I don''t want to!" "Hug and touch, you''ll want it." "I..." She was speechless for a moment. As time went by, the food was ready soon. He filled her with a bowl of fish soup and scowled at the sight of her hand taking out the thread. "Your hand..." "The doctor said that he recovered very well. He took out the stitches today. Although he couldn''t use his strength, there was no other problem." He spread out the palm of her hand, which had an ugly scar, like an earthworm. Gu Hanzhou looked at the silence for a long time, these are his faults. The finger rubs gently, the voice sounds gently: "does it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt. It''s long gone." She quickly pulls back her hand, smiles, and pretends to have nothing to say. "Have a meal. I''ve been hungry for a long time. The soup is delicious! If my master ate your meal, he would regret accepting me! " "Warm, let''s get married." "What?" Xu yinuan was stunned: "we Have you not been married? " "I''d like to marry you again. Before that, it was western style. This time, it''s Chinese style, with three rites and six hires, and eight sedan chairs." "In short I want to marry you again. I want you to be my bride again His voice was hoarse and deep, and he beat his heart. Chapter 1379 Xu Yi warm for a long time did not come back, because she did not think that she could have a wedding with him. "Don''t you want to marry me?" Unable to wait for her response, Gu Hanzhou''s heart instantly hung in his throat and his eyes were staring at her. "No, it''s not." She came to her senses and shook her head: "I just didn''t expect I can marry you again, when the primary wedding, Chinese and Western style has been tangled, now don''t tangle. If it is held again, many people will be invited, some of them I''m not coming. " "If you will marry me, I''m afraid you will regret it. I''m worried every time I give you a chance to start over again. I''m really afraid that you won''t be mine after you let go. " He held him in his arms and stroked her hair in a gentle tone. "I will always be yours, Gu Hanzhou." She said deeply in his ear. Even the first pigeon that flies far away will tame her master. She used to be afraid that others would regard her as the property of Gu Hanzhou, but now it is different. If others don''t regard her as Gu Hanzhou''s person, she will be anxious. When they first fell in love, girls were afraid of falling into love and losing themselves. Lovely deep, I wish everything and he tired together, do anything is two people go with the same return. After they had dinner, Gu Hanzhou went to wash the dishes without saying a word. She didn''t have to remind her. "Gu Hanzhou, then I''ll go back. Xiao Xi is still waiting for me at home." "He''s just a baby. What do you know? Just let my parents take it. Wait a minute. When I''m finished, I''ll tell you something "What''s the matter? Can''t say it now? " She looked suspiciously at his busy figure in front of the cupboard. Wash the dishes, wash the dishes, and cut the fruit after dinner. "You''ll find out later." He pretended to be mysterious and didn''t understand. She waited in boredom. Ten minutes later he took the fruit, took her by the hand, and went upstairs. "Well? Why? " "Well, dry." Without hesitation, he nodded directly. Xu Yi warm for a long time did not respond to over, a long time to understand the meaning. Do She couldn''t look straight at the word! Chinese culture is really broad and profound! "I''d better go back to see the children." "If you want to go, it''s not so easy. I said, when you are full, you should let me have enough." The man said with malice. It''s impossible for Xu yinuan to leave now. A man''s big hand is like a pair of tongs. He can''t get rid of it. She was pulled into the bedroom and she was thrown on the bed. He put things down directly and said, "wife, I''m hungry." "You You eat fruit when you are hungry. Why are you looking at me like this His eyes are deep and can''t see the end. It''s like a quiet deep pool. She subconsciously swallows saliva, backward, but the man has already pulled off the coat, the button is too late to untie one by one, directly tore open with bare hands, revealing the strong and powerful figure inside. Over the years, he has suffered a lot of injuries, leaving an indelible mark on his body. "These Does it still hurt? " "I don''t remember what I left behind. It didn''t hurt for a long time." He said faintly, as if these scars were trivial matters, but when they were left, they could have killed him. Instead of resisting, she took the initiative to hook his neck and kiss his lip. Gu Hanzhou received her response, and the offensive became more fierce. The house is full of ambiguity, and the spring night is short and bitter. ¡­¡­ As time passed by, at the end, she was exhausted and lying in the man''s arms, squinting her eyes and saying, "is there any movement in Jingchuan Ayako "It''s too soon. She''s trying to reorganize Fu Zhuo''s old department. If she wants them to come and test me first, how easy is it to not abolish a soldier?" "Jiang Han has found someone to deal with it for me. Fu Zhuo''s remaining people are not enough. No one from Jingchuan Lingzi in Japan will rush forward for her. She will certainly be impatient and will not miss a good opportunity to kill me. I''ve hidden people around here to make sure she doesn''t come back "That''s good. Is your medicine OK?" "I didn''t take any more. Those blood samples were enough to paralyze her nerves." Xu yinuan just felt relieved when she heard this. She didn''t know that Gu Hanzhou also concealed part of it. It''s not Jiang Han to deal with Fu Zhuo''s old Department, but Bai ruolinian tries to win over people''s hearts with the identity of a night wolf. No one needs to fight for a dead man. In addition, the prestige of the nocturnal wolf in the organization has not declined for a long time. As long as Bai ruolinian and chronology come out, they will surely succeed.As for the rest of the mob, it is not enough. "What are you going to do if you catch Japanese Jingchuan Ayako?" "I''m going to give her to someone who is more qualified than anyone else to deal with her." "Who?" She became curious. "I can''t tell you. You don''t want to come here these days. I''m afraid it will hurt you." "Well, don''t worry, I will certainly protect myself. You must promise me that you will come back safely and marry me again She looked at him with burning eyes, with stars shining inside. "Good." The man nodded heavily and said forcefully. The husband''s promise to his wife. ¡­¡­ After Xu yinuan left, Gu Hanzhou received a call from Jiang Han. Everything was ready. Bai ruolinian had taken those people in and would not do anything for Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi. Jiang Han''s people also found out in Jingzhou that Japanese Jingchuan Lingzi asked rijing Lisha to help him, but she was refused by rijing Lisha. She is willing to stop being the successor of the rijing family, and she can''t help her to make trouble for the tiger. "Sir, I have heard from Madame Bai that she can bring the men of the night wolf tomorrow. She said very clearly that she would take revenge on her husband." "As she wishes." At first, he thought that he was more qualified to take advantage of Jingchuan Lingzi, but now he thinks Bai ruolinian is more qualified. Her husband and children have been poisoned by her, and she is even more united with Fu Zhuo, so she can''t die peacefully, no one is more qualified than her. He looked up at the sky as if it were going to rain at any time. In autumn, every rain will be colder and bleaker than before. This kind of natural solution is the best. He didn''t wait long. She was eager to win and didn''t delay for long. On the third day, he came to the imperial capital from a distance of thousands of miles, and his goal was obviously directed at the sanatorium. She took with her fifty assassins, all former members of the rijing family, who followed her. This is all she has. But that night just got off the private plane, came to the sanatorium near was ambushed. Chapter 1380 The people who record the year are also the little goddess Jiyue. After calculating the favorable weather, the favorable place and the harmonious people, even the eight trigrams array is included. It is clear where the ambush people are. The loss was more than half of the loss. However, she did not want to leave. Instead, she was so angry that she was forced to flee everywhere. She called rijing Lisha for help, hoping that she could come to help herself, but she was refused. "Sister, I said, if you stay in Jingzhou, everything is still yours. Why do you have to go to the imperial capital to find Gu Hanzhou for revenge?" "I tell you, I''ve never had such a disgrace since I was a child. Now that I''m here today, either he or I will die. You are my sister. You only know how to help others. What do your parents do for you "If you come, I''ll let bygones be bygones. Lisha, now only you can help my sister "I''m sorry." Pear yarn choked. "You..." "If I have something wrong tonight, I will not let you go as a ghost! Do you think that''s the best way to do it? You will regret it, you will regret it! " "Sister, I have been very sorry since I was born in rijing family. Sister, if you still treat me as your sister, you will come back, otherwise Even I can''t protect you. " "You and I are never sisters. I have a strong character and want to be perfect in everything. But what about you? You muddle along. What have you done well? The blood shed on us is not the same, I follow my father, and you are more like a grandmother "Today, I must kill Gu Hanzhou and deal with you later!" She hung up the phone in a huff, gnashing her teeth. "Miss Or forget it. The person who was picked up by the plane hasn''t left yet. It''s too late to leave now! " Some people saw that the situation was not right and wanted to persuade Japan to leave, but she refused. "Shut up. If anyone dares to mention the word" go back ", I will kill him now. You help me kill Gu Hanzhou and return to Jingzhou. You are the best samurai of the rijing family. Fight for honor "Don''t worry, you can''t go back." Just then, a cold voice came from behind them. On Sunday, Jingchuan Ayako looked back and saw a woman of forty or fifty years old. Her voice was hoarse and ugly, just like a crow on a cold night. She immediately pointed the gun at her: "who are you?" "The man who will kill you!" "You deserve it?" She had just finished, but all of a sudden the people around her fell down one by one. There''s a sniper in the distance! "There is an ambush! Miss "Damn it, why is Gu Hanzhou crazy? Where are these people from There was no smoke at all in this battle. It was completely rolling. The whole sanatorium, from doctors and nurses to the clerks, is a master of disguise. In addition, Bai ruolinian''s people surrounded each other. When Jingchuan Ling Zi arrived, she could not escape. After a while, her people were surrounded and gradually narrowed into a circle. The Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi did not show a look of fear. She came here today and decided that she would either die in Gu Hanzhou or leave on her own. She has been disgraced in Jingzhou for a long time. She can''t kill Gu Hanzhou, and she has no face to live. It''s just that she''s not willing! "As for Gu Hanzhou, if you let Gu Hanzhou come out, the people of my rijing family will never be greedy for life and death. What if you die? You let him out, this liar, cheat my feelings, he will not die "You can''t see him. You''re mine tonight." Bai ruolinian squints, senhan looks at her. "Who are you, old woman?" Rijingchuan Ayako disdains to look at her. Even if she becomes a prisoner, she also raises her chin high, just like a proud peacock. Her momentum is not inferior to anyone else. Bai ruolinian shook the whip, and then whipped it fiercely. The whip was very stable, and it directly hit ryukawa Ayako''s face, causing her to scream. Her beauty fascinates men, which is the capital of her pride. But now it''s ruined! Her face was burning with pain, her hands touched, and her cheeks were covered with blood. "You You old woman hit me in the face? Who are you? What about Gu Hanzhou? " "You killed my husband and nearly killed my daughter. You and my enemy Fu Zhuo were in collusion! He turned me into a ghost like this and killed my daughter Jingyao, my son-in-law Fu Xicheng! " "People like you shouldn''t have come to this world. You should be eradicated from the beginning. It''s right to leave disaster for thousands of years. Today I''m going to make you pay for your life by killing people! " Bai ruolinian''s voice had just dropped, and another whip was whipped out and hit her on the other side of the cheek.In Japan, Jingchuan Ling Zi began to dodge with some skills. Sometimes she could catch the whip, but she whipped her hand and drew out a bloody wound. "Old woman, are you my uncle''s wife? But when did I hurt your daughter? " "My daughter is Xu yinuan. You kill people and you want to get her husband. I''m shameless!" "It''s that slut "It''s a pity that she''s dead! You don''t have a husband or a child. You''re so lonely. " "It''s a pity that she''s still alive, and so are my grandchildren. Now they''re reunited." "How could it be?" Her eyes widened, her hand holding the whip was suddenly loosened, and she did not know that the next whip was on her body. "What are you talking about? She''s still alive. How can it be? I saw the corpse. It''s six months pregnant. How could it be... " "Don''t you remember Annie Heyman, who was transferred to you? Can''t you see that she''s wearing a human skin mask? " "What?" The news was a bolt from the blue to her. It''s her. It''s her! No wonder No wonder her eyebrows and eyes are so like Xu yinuan. They are not like them at all, but the real one! They two husband and wife, inside and outside play their own! "Good, good If you kill me, I will become a ghost, and I will ask them for my life "Don''t worry, I can''t bear to kill you. Do you know how my husband died? Do you remember where you left his body? " "You What do you mean There was a look of panic on her face. "That forest is full of animals, smell the smell of blood will show fangs, they will tear your limbs, gnaw your beautiful face, bite your meat into your stomach. Your blood vessels will spurt blood, the kind of flow can not stop, your body gradually cold, will not immediately die "You can still see that the animals are slowly eating you away, and the bones may not be left behind!" She said darkly, provoking the Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi to be creepy all over. She let people throw Japanese Jingchuan Xi into it, and naturally know what will happen. She can be shot in the head, can be whipped to death, but can''t be eaten by those animals! Chapter 1381 "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you yet." She hook lips light smile, because the voice is hoarse in this heavy night appears some strange. Instead of breathing a sigh of relief, she lifted her heart. "You What else do you want to do? " "You love your face the most. I''ve made your face full of holes. You are the most confident of your own body, self-esteem, ordinary men you do not look up to, but also like to see men fight for you. Then I will throw you into the men''s nest. There are old men, disabled, disfigured and eccentric. Let you enjoy the happiness of being a woman "You..." "At last, when you have your last breath, I will throw you into the forest and watch the wild dogs eat you one by one!" When Jingchuan Ling Zi heard this, she was pale as paper. "You Don''t mess around. I''ve always been the first lady of the rijing family. If you dare to mess with me, the people of the rijing family will not let you go. My sister and brother-in-law will settle accounts with you! " "You You''d better be polite to me, or I''ll let you die without a burial place... " As soon as her voice dropped, Bai ruolinian whipped her and hit her. The clothes split, leaving a bloody wound on her white skin. She fell to the ground, her hair and clothes were already in a mess. Where else was she standing high? She saw the scattered pistols on the ground, rolling past, trying to pick up one to solve herself. She has always been proud of herself and her dignity is more important than anything else. In order to wash away the humiliation, she came here at all risks. She was ready to die, but she could only be defeated. She could not be humiliated and captured, and then she was insulted to death. She is the eldest lady of the rijing family! How many men salivate at her, she does not look up to, but now want to be those bad men wantonly insulted? Dream! Bai ruolinian had already noticed that a whip had been violently whipped on her hand, and she had shrunk back in pain. The next second, Bai ruolinian arrived and kicked the pistol far away. She forcefully squeezed the chin of ryukawa Ryoko, forcing her to look up at herself. She looked down at her and said, "it''s not so easy to die. He is your uncle. If you can be cruel to him next time, my aunt should take care of you "He is not my uncle. There is no rijing family in his eyes. He is a disgrace to my grandfather and our family! You all deserve to die She howled in pain, but she could only speak as fast as she could. Bai ruolinian''s eyes were cold and he asked Ji Nian to take her down. First, she cut her face with a knife. The wound was not fatal, and the amount of bleeding was not much. Each finger was long. When the blood dried up, it was like an ugly red earthworm. On the day, Jingchuan Ling Zi fainted several times with pain, but was awakened by salt water. I wake up in a place full of mirrors. Her ugly face immediately appeared in front of her eyes. She screamed, lost her mind, and frantically smashed the mirror with her hands. The mirror slowly cracked, and her hands were covered with blood. But the mirror is broken, each fragment has its own ugly face, her mood gradually out of control, several times saw her face directly fainted. She was locked up for a week and saw her face day and night. There was no day or night in the house, but all the high brightness lights were shining. She could see her face destroyed 24 hours a day as soon as she opened her eyes. Bai ruolinian waited for her numbness, and then began to put men in it. Some are beggars, some are madmen, some are old lonely men. They smelled, and saw the white woman''s eyes bloom with green light, and immediately rushed to them. The house was like day, and she wanted to die, but she couldn''t. Bai ruolinian was afraid that she would commit suicide by biting her tongue, and even injected her with anesthetics every day, which made her unable to bite her tongue. Ji Nian, as a man, saw this scene from the surveillance, and turned directly to face the wall. However, Bai ruolinian was very interested in it. For her, it was not too much for her to suffer the most vicious torture. When she thought of her husband''s and children''s sufferings, she didn''t die ten thousand times. Originally, she was going to torture for three days and three nights, but she was spoiled and spoiled by Japanese Jingchuan Ling Zi. After one night, she had been tortured with blood all over her body, and her whole body was breathing more and taking less air. Bai ruolinian directly asked Ji Nian to throw her into the forest. Ryoko kyokawa never experienced such despair. She did not expect that one day, the heir of the rijing family would be reduced to this place. At the beginning, she could still call and scold maliciously, saying that she would not let them go. But now, she has only one wish. She just wants to die quickly. She doesn''t want to live. It''s humiliating to live one more day.After half a day, when Bai ruolinian went to check, there were only blood stains and pieces of clothes on the ground. She stood in the same place for a long time, as if thinking of the day of death Jingchuan Xi. "Teacher mother." "Shifu has not thought about you these years. I regret that he mistakenly believed in Fu Zhuo. He lost his mind and hurt his happy home and his wife and son were separated. Even if the master is wrong again, he can''t continue to pay back. If a person dies, he can''t be reborn. You can forgive him and go to his grave to see him. " "He wants to recognize you and warm in front of him, so you can fulfill this wish for him and recognize warm mother and daughter. In fact, Shifu is ill. Even if Jingchuan Ayako doesn''t start, she won''t live long. This time, he didn''t cheat. He really took a step first. " "He never lied to me. In order to lead me out, he said he had cancer. I thought it was the first time he cheated me, but I didn''t expect He really didn''t cheat me She said with a bitter smile. "I won''t recognize him. Some mistakes will cost a lifetime, even if I die. I will not recognize warm and warm, her life is very good now, she is better than our poor parents "However, Gu Hanzhou is ready to marry again. Will you not participate in such an important moment?" "If not, I know she''s happy. You also avenge your master. Don''t follow me. You and your mother have helped me a lot. She has protected the warmth. You have followed the wolf for so many years. You should have your own pursuit. " "Suddenly No one''s following. It''s lonely. " Jinian touched his nose, he thought of Jiyue, he was a lone star, it seems that it is true, in the end, nothing can stay. Ji Yue Can he stay? "This farce, it''s time to end the curtain, the last life''s enmity is over, and the next is your young people''s battlefield. Live a good life. The days are still long. Cherish the people in front of you. " Bai ruolinian turns to leave and falters. Chapter 1382 After the death of Jingchuan Ayako and Fu Zhuo, Gu Hanzhou did not need to stay in the mental hospital, but continued to take over the Gu group after he came out. Xu yinuan also recovered his identity, which is a happy thing for everyone. Gu Hanzhou began to plan his own wedding with Xu yinuan, but before that, he would go to manleton to pick up Gu Tuanzi. The little guy is weak. He has been in the incubator since he was born, and now he is inseparable from the doctor''s care. She was not fully recovered during the period of her birth, so the milk was not enough. She was always raised by her sister-in-law. The child was in the hospital, and she didn''t need to watch all night, so she went back to the imperial capital during that time. Now that the child is stable and has no problems, it can be taken back to take care of it. As soon as they arrived at the airport, they met katerin''s motorcade. Jane got off the bus early. Seeing Xu yinuan, she strode forward immediately and warmly embraced her in her arms. "It''s good that you''re OK. I''ve been worried about you. Now that you''re intact, my heart is completely back in my stomach." "Not only is it OK, I''m also fat!" Xu said with a warm smile. Before they exchanged greetings, they were forced to pull apart. Gu Hanzhou some not taste, directly her overbearing into the arms, as if in announcing their own identity. "In public, so many people are watching. She is my daughter-in-law. Pay attention to the influence. Don''t embarrass the reporters around, otherwise they will write nonsense." "Well, I''ll find a place where there''s no one next time." He pursed his lips and said with a smile. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and frowned in an instant. Can''t he understand people? "When you are attractive, you are not allowed to pull and talk, and it is even more forbidden when there is no one. She is a person with husband and children. You are single, so don''t provoke." "Besides, I''m not a dead man. Can''t you see me?" He said displeased. "Warm, do you smell vinegar?" "Well, it''s very vinegar." Xu yinuan follows. "I don''t know where the vinegar jar is overturned. How can the vinegar taste so strong?" Jane continued to tease. Xu yinuan caught a glimpse of Gu Hanzhou''s face getting deeper and deeper. He bumped into his arms and said, "Jane is your wife''s savior. Be polite to others. And the brief is to take advantage of people''s danger, as early as I lost my memory, how to wait until now. People are relieved, can''t you put it down? What kind of vinegar do you have here "Of course I know he put it down, but as long as he is still a man, I can''t be indifferent. I''m not happy that any man touches you! " "What about your son?" "It''s not allowed. He will have his own daughter-in-law in the future. What can I do to rob my daughter-in-law?" Gu Hanzhou did not want to say. When Xu yinuan heard this, he gave a white look: "Jane, don''t pay attention to him, the king of Asian vinegar!" "Let''s go to the hospital to pick up the troupe first. I''ve arranged a hotel for you to have a good time here. I''ll be the host and have a good dinner for you." He didn''t plan to be in Kettering, and now he knows how to avoid suspicion. Since put down, put down the thorough point, do not disturb her happiness, and can calmly bless her. Three people came to the hospital, Gu Hanzhou were silent all the way, just forcefully holding her hand. Xu Yi felt the sweat in his palm. "You Are you nervous? " She asked in surprise. "No Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and said with some hardness. He knew that he had a child, but he only knew that. He didn''t expect to have a family of three reunited, nor did he expect to fulfill his father''s responsibilities so soon. From the beginning to the end, he always takes Xu yinuan as the center. What is a child? It''s just the accessories for the phone bill. He didn''t take children seriously at all, as long as he was warm and harmonious. But now suddenly to pick up the child, he felt that the child was suddenly out. After having a child, can occupy oneself and warm alone time. There is a child at home, will you compete with yourself? Baby sleeping in the middle, if you want to love your wife, how to do? At the thought of such things, he could not help but frown and feel a headache. Xu yinuan is close to the hospital, and his mood is also excited. After all, he was pregnant in October. For the sake of this child, he died several times before he finally got the safety of his mother and son. Long time no see, she also miss. But these days she couldn''t help staying in DIDU, and she knew that Jane would take good care of the child, so it was so long. I don''t know if Xiaotuan looks better? When I was born, she was wrinkled and looked ugly. As soon as she got out of the car, she quickly went upstairs and rushed out as soon as the elevator door opened.She knows which ward xiaotuanzi is in. She is familiar with it. The little guy is lying in the cradle bed, just drank milk and fell asleep, with a small pacifier in his mouth, sucking, as if he was drinking milk in his dream. He is small, white and tender. He looks much better than when he was born. Although he still can''t see whether he looks like his father or his mother, he can''t be ugly. After all, his father''s genes are so strong. He was full of milk fragrance. She took him into her arms and woke him up. However, he seemed to understand that the man in front of him was his mother. He didn''t cry and danced. That pair of black eyes, like a black gem, shining. Just born little guy, is so pure, so a pair of eyes is also spotless. Xu yinuan carefully took the child to Gu Hanzhou and said happily, "Gu Hanzhou, please look at your son. He is called Tuanzi." "He Is it my son? " Gu Hanzhou''s mood at the moment is somewhat complicated, worried, melancholy, happy, excited When his first child died, he was ready to have no children. He could treat Xiao Xi equally, but he had no blood of his own, so it was more responsibility to raise him. But now, the little guy in front of him is the crystallization of his love with Xu yinuan. He came at a bad time. Several times, the danger came down. Finally, he came to this world peacefully and let him take care of Hanzhou. He opened his hand tremblingly and wanted to hold it, but when he reached half of it, he took out a paper towel and wiped it carefully, afraid that it was not clean. Then he held the little ball in his arms. Tuanzi didn''t see him. He was very curious. He looked left and right with his dark eyes. Gu Hanzhou doesn''t know what expression to make to him. It''s Be fierce, or laugh silly? In the end, he did not understand, some unnatural raised the corners of his mouth to smile, but on the contrary, scared the child to cry. "Here you are." For a moment, he was like leaving a hot potato and quickly threw it to Xu yinuan. Father and son meet He was afraid, and Tuanzi was afraid. Chapter 1383 "He How did he cry? Did I do anything wrong? " "It''s OK. I''ll coax it." She shook with the group, and the little guy gradually closed the cry, sucking on the nipple, blinking at her, and waving her hand to touch her face, and playing with her hair if he could not touch it. Gu Hanzhou reached out to tease him, but Tuanzi was not moved at all, and did not look at him. Gu Hanzhou frowned slightly: "why does he seem to dislike me, just like your feeling?" "Maybe you don''t kiss him. Just take it easy. We''ll take the children to the hotel first, and your father and son should have a good reunion. " They return to the hotel and sister-in-law, a girl in her early 20s. Blonde hair and blue eyes, long body posture, because of the reasons for breast-feeding there is a faint milk fragrance. She was in the hospital, and when she was about to give birth for nine months, the child was born in the stomach because of the development problem, and could only be born by birth. Because it was stillborn, and fiance also broke up, is a poor man. At that time, she had just had a child. She met her in this hospital. She just had no children and cried and burst into tears. She was going to jump to the building and light birth. But when she saw the group, she could not help but hugging him and feeding her. At that time, she had no milk water, but she had to let others come. Caroline stayed in the hospital, and she had been taking care of the group for more than two months. Jane left after she settled them in the hotel, and Caroline lived in the hotel next door, with her room key. Xu Yi warm to make diapers for children, rickety basket car, tease children to play with the ground Gu Hanzhou are looking at it very carefully, want to tease the Tuan, but do not know what to do. Tuanzi did not wait for himself at all, let him have some helplessness, and he also liked to be wrapped in Xu yiwarm, as long as a little bit of movement, she immediately put down the matter on hand, so that he wanted to hold her intimate, this is just a small debt collector. Only when Caroline took him away and fed him, Xu yiwarming stopped. Taking care of the child was a physical activity. When she stopped, she was tired and didn''t want to move. Gu Hanzhou gave her a pinch of shoulder to beat her back, looking at her tired appearance heartache bad. "I''ll take care of the children. You can have a good rest." "I left him for a long time, and I also wanted to accompany him well. Gu Hanzhou, we There are children of their own. " "Well, I know." He kissed her forehead: "hard work you, I didn''t accompany you when I was producing, sorry." "Nothing, anyway, the pain is over, and we will be happy every day after that!" "Yes, we are happy with four of our families." They lie on the couch and rest, waiting for Caroline to deliver the baby after feeding, but it took 20 minutes to stay quiet. She was going to see next door. She didn''t expect the phone rang. Caroline called her. She said the child was asleep there and sent it later. The baby is very hungry soon after birth. She will wake up to eat in tears before long sleep. Xu yiwarm did not notice anything, and hung up the phone. "Gu Hanzhou, let''s go and buy something to Jane. If it wasn''t for him, my child and I would have been gone, and you would like to thank humanity." "Jane has let go, you don''t keep catching it all the time, you know?" "I know, he saved your mother and son''s life, which means saving my life. I will thank him well, without saying." Gu Hanzhou said deeply that Jane helped himself many times, and he respected the former enemy. In the future, as long as he needs himself, the sword and the mountain are just a word. They packed up and went out, Xu yiwarming just knocked on Caroline''s door unconsciously, and wanted to see the small group before leaving, but the door knocked for half a day without responding. She can''t help frowning. Is it that adults and children are asleep? She was preparing to continue to ring the doorbell when a waiter just passed by. "The people in this room have been out for a long time." "Out of the door? Is it a person? " "And with the kids, they said they were going out and buying something." Xu yiwarm heard this, the heart was shaking hard, that moment was like being struck by thunder. She just called herself clearly and said the child was asleep, but the waiter said she had left the house early. She immediately called Caroline anxiously, but found that no one answered the phone, the phone had already turned off. "Caroline..." She was anxious to chase, but Gu Hanzhou clasped her wrist: "you don''t know where she went, where to go out to find. Don''t worry. I''ll check the monitor. You call Jane. The whole manyton is his sphere of influence. And the royal family has a relationship. It''s easy to find someone. "At this time, men are more calm than women. Xu yinuan picks up the mobile phone in a hurry and dials to Jane. Because of nervousness and worry, the fingers are always trembling and the buttons are not flexible. The phone finally dialled out. She was incoherent and didn''t know what to express. Gu Hanzhou directly took the mobile phone to him: "the sister-in-law has a problem and left the hotel with her children. She has been away for about 20 minutes. I am checking the hotel monitoring. You have a lot of influence. Find out where she is now. " "OK, I''ll do it right away You take care of the warmth. " He wanted to subconsciously ask how Xu yinuan was, but he realized that Gu Hanzhou would certainly take care of her. Why should he ask more? "Well, I know. I can''t thank you enough for troubling you." Gu Hanzhou said deeply, with a heavy tone. Jane didn''t say much. She hung up and sent someone to check. Gu Hanzhou helped Xu yinuan. Now her legs are soft and her face is pale. She seems to have lost her soul. When the monitoring was turned on, Caroline took the baby back to her room to nurse, but in five minutes she came out with a thick bag on her back and the baby in her arms. She looked at their room several times when she left, as if she had plucked up her courage to leave. She left twenty-five minutes ago, left the door and turned right. If she wanted to get more information, she had to rely on Jane. Jane''s ability to handle affairs is also very strong, in less than ten minutes to find the direction of her departure, is toward the seaside ferry. They made it as fast as they could. The ferry was full of freight ships, and a young woman with a child was conspicuous. The ship had already set off and arrived at the next port in about an hour. Jane lined up two speedboats with only a few of his men and the rest of them followed. Gu Hanzhou took Xu Yi to warm up the speedboat and set off. "Gu Hanzhou Our kids are going to be fine, right? " "No, at present, she is a personal behavior. She is not instigated by anyone. She has no idea of harming the child. The child will be safe." The woman''s identity is pure and innocent, and Fu Zhuo is dead. There can be no enemy in this city. If you have a problem with Kettering, you don''t have to take their children. It''s just, what on earth is she taking the baby for? Chapter 1384 After sailing for half an hour, they finally caught up with the freighter ahead. Jane immediately made a detour to the front, forcing the freighter to stop. "Who is it? It''s not killing me. The freighter is also blocking it?" The ship''s staff said angrily. Before Jane could explain, he and Gu Hanzhou boarded the ship one after the other. Gu Hanzhou rushed directly to the cab and told the captain to stop the ship. Jane grabbed one of them by the collar and said coldly, "I''m Jane, the owner of the Kaitlin family. All the entrances and exits must be blocked immediately. All the people on board should come out to the deck outside. Hurry up "Kay Kettering? " In manleton, you don''t know the royal family name, but you must know the name of Kettering. It is said that the new emperor Harley is a puppet elected by Catlin, and the whole country is controlled by Kettering. He didn''t know whether the other party was real or not, but he didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately closed all the sea passages and let the workers go up to the deck. They found it on the deck, but there was no Caroline in it. "Is there a woman with a child on board?" "There is It''s like there''s a warehouse down there, with the goods. " Xu yinuan heard the news and couldn''t wait to find the warehouse. Just then, smoke began to rise below. "The warehouse is on fire! It''s full of tobacco Some people on board exclaimed, and the cracks in the deck continuously emitted white smoke, which made people coughing. Seeing this scene, Xu yinuan''s heart pounded for fear that something might happen to the child. She had already experienced the loss of a child and could not afford a second time. There are three doors in the warehouse, two in the front and one in the back. All the goods are under it. As soon as the door opened, a cloud of smoke came out, and they instinctively retreated. Just then someone rushed out in sackcloth and came to the edge of the deck. "It''s her." After Xu yinuan sees it, he wants to go but is stopped by Caroline. "Don''t come here. If you dare come, I''ll jump down with the baby." Her face was black and gray, and there were several holes in her body. But the baby, wrapped in a baby''s quilt, is clean, with a pacifier in his mouth, and it seems that he has not been affected by this fluctuation. She shook the child gently in her arms, her eyes full of love. Her child is gone, and her fiance has abandoned herself. She is in the low ebb of her life. When she wants to die, she unexpectedly meets Xu yinuan. She survived and saw Xu Yi''s warm child, white and tender. For the first time, she thought that black hair and black eyes were so beautiful. She thought that if she had a successful birth, the child should be in the incubator at the moment. Because Xu yinuan has no milk and needs to find sister-in-law, she volunteered. Jane gave her a good salary, enough to support herself, and she should have started her life again. However, Xu yinuan is not in manleton. She and Tuanzi are in the hospital. Most of the time, they get along alone. Over time, she even felt that the child was actually her own. Like the reincarnation of Jesus, her child died, and at this time Xu yinuan''s child was born. Maybe Her child did not die, but came into someone else''s stomach. Tuanzi gets along well with her. She blinks at her and dances at her. At first, the gray sky becomes colorful. She even felt that she and her children could stay for a lifetime, but Xu yinuan came back, which meant that her dream was broken. Since she left the hospital, she has been planning how to escape with her child. They are not competent parents at all. They have not been with their children since they were born, and now they want to take the children back. They certainly won''t treat the children well. Tuanzi suffers from them. Her words stopped everyone, and none of them dared to step forward. Xu yinuan couldn''t hold his body at all, relying on Gu Hanzhou''s arms. Caroline was worried that the wind would shake her down, and she would fall off the edge. "Caroline, what do you want? I''ll give you whatever you want. You give me back the baby." Her voice was hoarse and her eyes were blurred by tears. "You don''t deserve to be his mother. You haven''t been in charge of him since he was born. You left him alone in the cold hospital. You don''t deserve to be a mother. Why does God deprive me of my qualification as a mother and let people like you have children? It''s not fair! " "I raised the dumpling. I will keep him well. You Don''t break up our mother and son"Caroline, you don''t know the cause and effect of things, you don''t talk nonsense!" Xu yinuan gritted his teeth. "Warm..." Gu Hanzhou took her hand, afraid that she was too emotional, but she was forced to shake off. She stood in the front of everything and said, "you say I''m not worthy to be a mother. Why do you say that? You know how much I''ve suffered for this child! In my weakest days, I would rather give up my marriage, my husband, just to have this baby safely "When he was born, he almost died, and finally survived. Even the month was not repaired, and now he has a small problem all over his body!" "Indeed, he did not drink breast milk to grow up, these two months are your hard care, but you can''t deny my hard October pregnancy!" "Have you ever seen me with a thin belly? Have you ever seen me spit and die? Have you ever seen my legs unable to walk with edema during pregnancy? Have you ever seen the situation of forcing yourself to eat blood tonic and Qi tonics every day because of Qi and blood deficiency? " "Thank you for taking care of him for two months, but he is my child! I saved you because I had just given birth to him, so I fully understand your feelings... " "You don''t understand, you haven''t died, child, you don''t understand!" Xu yinuan''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Caroline. "I don''t understand?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan doesn''t know what kind of mood he is. "I also had a child who was born in October, but died after birth. It''s a boy. I didn''t see the body. My husband took care of it. You say I don''t understand, why don''t I understand! " Xu Yi warm red eyes, word by word said, the voice is shaking incomparably. "You think you''re great after feeding him milk for two months, don''t you? I almost lost my life for him! I left him because I didn''t have milk. I was not a doctor. What he needed most was a doctor and breast milk. I can''t give anything. I have my own business. I want both my children and my husband. " "I also have my own work and career. Even if I leave my husband, I will have the ability to protect our mother and son. I''m planning everything for this child, but you want to take him for yourself? " She said angrily. They are all mothers, and children are pieces of flesh that fall from their bodies. She does not allow anyone to question their love for their children! A woman is weak, but a mother is just. Chapter 1385 When Caroline heard this, her eyes flickered and hesitated. Xu yinuan took the opportunity to step forward. She was about to get close to the guardrail, and she could grab Caroline as soon as she reached out. She didn''t want her to wake up and stare at herself with wide eyes. "Don''t come here!" She screamed, holding the baby tightly, because she made the group cry with great strength. "Tuanzi..." She yelled, impatient, interrupted by Caroline''s roar. "Shut up, he is not your child, he is my child, you are not entitled to care about him!" "You''re crazy!" Xu yinuan clenched her fist, Caroline lost her child, so she took her child as her own. Madman! "I''m not crazy. If you break up our mother and son, we''ll die together." She stepped out of the railing with one foot. The whole person was shaking in the wind, and the hearts of all the people in the audience were tightened instantly. Xu yinuan is sweating all over his body, and his eyes are fixed on Tuanzi. "You You are passive. You come back first. If you have something to say, the child is innocent. I I can understand your feelings. You love Tuanzi very much. You won''t take him to death, will you? " "Yes, I love him so much, how can I be willing to take him to death?" She touched the Tuanzi with pity, and her voice rang out very gently. Then he turned to cry and complained of looking at Xu yinuan. "But you have to break us up. If you can leave the child with me all the time, I won''t risk taking him away. It''s you Why do you give me hope and despair? " Xu yinuan is amused to hear this. Is this moral kidnapping? Is it wrong to save people? Did you deserve this scene today? She gave her a helping hand, saved her life, gave her a high salary, let her have something to do, not to be immersed in grief. She came to accuse herself of vengeance? She vowed that her goodness would be measured in the future. "If you just let go of my child, I''ll promise you anything!" "That''s my child." She growled sharply. "Well, no matter whose child it is, he is innocent. He is only a few months old, standing in the wind for a long time, he will be ill. You don''t want him to take injections, do you? " As soon as the words came out, hesitation flashed through Caroline''s eyes. She really loves this child and has already regarded him as her own flesh and blood. Any mother is reluctant to see her child sick. She slowly stepped over and just landed, Xu yinuan dashed over and directly pulled the child in her arms. "My child!" Caroline lost her mind and pulled her hair. Xu yinuan only felt that his scalp was about to be torn. She stretched out her arms and handed it to Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou had just received the child, but she heard a shrill cry. "You I''m going to kill you. You''re going to die with me. " Caroline seems to be crazy in general, directly dragged Xu Yi warm to the fence outside jumped out. "Warm!" Gu Hanzhou quickly ran past, two people fell into the water in an instant. No matter how good she is in water, she is entangled with a big living person. It is useless for her to go upstream with her hands and feet. She was forced to swallow several mouthfuls of seawater, salty and astringent. Caroline hung on her. She was farther and farther away from the sea, and finally gave up the struggle. I''m so tired. I''m really tired. Fortunately, the child is OK, Gu Hanzhou did not take the child, can you do it well? She doesn''t know, and she can''t do that now. She couldn''t breathe, her nose was full of water. Her eyelids were heavy, and gradually she closed them. At this moment, the water waves trembled, as if some heavy object had entered. At the last moment when her eyes closed, she seemed to see Gu Hanzhou''s face. He was swimming towards himself. She seemed to see hope and wanted to reach for it. But When the hand reaches half, it can no longer support and slowly drops down. ¡­¡­ She seems to have become a ghost, walking in the empty streets, no one around, even if the sun is high, she still feel grim. She did not know where she should go, just then an ethereal voice came from her ear, which seemed to guide her. She walked through many pavilions, and the last thing she saw was a bridge. Suddenly there were more pedestrians around, some people numbly hit themselves, but she had no feeling, as if she was drilling through her own body. She Is it dead?She reached out and found the sun shining directly. She It''s really dead. She remembered the last scene, she fell into the sea, so long in the water, died also not strange. She heard the bell again, as if it were a soul. She came to an old woman without control, and she had a nice face and served her a bowl of fragrant soup. She, like others, almost instinctively drinks, but is interrupted by her old mother-in-law. "Girl, others can drink, you can''t drink it." "Why?" Xu Yi looked at her in a warm and Blanky way. "You wasted three lives. If you are not together, then you will be lonely and old forever." "What do you mean?" She was a little overwhelmed. She looked at the surroundings. What did she see? Naho bridge? Did I go to hell, is it Mengpo in front of me? "Don''t ask so much. The sky can''t leak. You will find the way home when you return to the original road. " She waved, unwilling to receive her, and instead gave the soup to others. Xu yiwarm had to turn and leave, and all of us were moving in one direction, only her against the current. She walked far away, as if there was no end, and there was a baby cry in her ear. "Tuanzi?" Her heart was trembling, and immediately found her voice. "Tuanzi Did you say your mother didn''t want us? " "I don''t want you since I knew it. I just want to warm up one person." "Tuanzi, am I going to be widowed?" "You touch your mother and let her come back. Will we have three family members together?" "Don''t you cry. I haven''t cried yet?" These words are becoming clearer and clearer, which is the voice of Gu Hanzhou. She quickened and started to run. Suddenly, a white light in front of you, the world is clear. Ceiling? She was in a trance for a long time, and she didn''t come back to her mind for a while. "Warm? You wake up. I''ll call the doctor. " Gu Hanzhou holds the child and immediately calls for a doctor. The doctor immediately comes to her for examination. Lung water has been discharged, no big obstacles, fortunately, sent up in time. "I Am I still alive? " "If you don''t live any more, I''ll die." Gu Hanzhou directly tightly hugged her in her arms, the child left in the bed, regardless. "And Caroline?" "She I didn''t save. She let go of you. I can only hold you. I took you to the hospital, and Jane found her body and couldn''t find it. " Xu Yi warm smell words some sad, although very hate her, but when a fresh life disappears in front of her, she still some pain. She looked back at the group, carefully picked up, eyes are all soft light. It is strange to say that the little guy who cried in Gu Hanzhou''s hand, was quiet in her arms, blinking at her with bright eyes, and even laughed. "Tuanzi..." She rubbed his head intimately, causing Gu Hanzhou to be jealous. Chapter 1386 "Warm, you just woke up. It''s not good to take care of children. Give them to me." "It''s OK. I choked a little water." Gu Hanzhou wants to take the child away, but he turns around and staggers to make Tuanzi happy. He saw it in his eyes, and his heart was not happy. This is the first day to see the child, he felt a strong crisis, his status seems to be plummeting! "That Tuanzi is hungry. " "He''s not hungry. He''ll cry when he''s hungry. By the way, have you found a new sister-in-law? This time we must know the root and the bottom. Every day I look at it, I have made a psychological shadow. " "Yes, he has to drink milk once an hour. How dare I not look for it." He said helplessly: "wife, you have been unconscious for five hours, I have not eaten lunch until now, and I am here to guard." "Tuan Zi also stayed for five hours? My little baby has worked hard. " "Well?" Gu Hanzhou frowned when he heard this. Doesn''t he work hard? The water didn''t come in, waiting for her to wake up while taking the baby. But when she wakes up, she doesn''t care about herself. She only cares about this son of a bitch? If I had known that I would not have children, my wife would be abducted by other men. "I Do I look like a big baby He said in a stuffy voice, a little awkward and embarrassed, but he tried to win favor. Xu yinuan heard this, stupefied for a moment, looked at him stupidly, for a long time before he reacted. Big Big baby? "Ha ha..." She couldn''t help laughing, holding the baby in one hand and pointing to Gu Hanzhou''s nose with the other. "Gu Hanzhou, are you jealous of your son? Big baby? 33 year old baby? " "Shut up and don''t laugh. Give me the baby. It''s time for him to drink milk." "He didn''t want to." "No, he thought." He said maliciously, and then forcibly took the regiment out and handed it to the newly found sister-in-law. Xu Yi warm a little uneasy, Caroline made his heart have shadow. She tried several times to check, but was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "I promise you''ll be OK this time, but I''m scared out of your coma for so long. You lay down for me. I know that children are important, but you are more important in my heart. " He lay down on her and brought hot soup. "You haven''t eaten anything until now. You have something to drink to cushion your stomach." "And you? Come with me. " She remembered that he did not eat, and it was hard to stay by the bed for five hours. "Do you think of me now?" Gu Hanzhou said with some displeasure that he had been the first in her heart, but now he did not know where he had fallen. "Well, is it right for you to be a father and be jealous of your son?" "Yes, it''s my daughter-in-law that he''s taking over now!" He said unhappily, if you can, he really want to beat this son of a bitch. "Well, well, don''t be angry, and you won''t be afraid of jokes when it comes out? Eat quickly. I''m hungry. You can eat more. I''ll peel your oranges She peels the orange for Gu Hanzhou, and he blows the hot soup into his mouth. Both of them had enough to eat and drink, and Xu yinuan couldn''t sleep. Only after seeing the Tuanzi confirmed that they were at peace with each other, they were willing to feel at ease. She was tired and fell asleep. She woke up vaguely to see Gu Hanzhou on the sofa beside her, changing her baby''s diapers. Some clumsy action, but it is very careful, also pat a little talcum powder on the baby''s buttocks. The little guy was taken good care of by him. He took care of Hanzhou, took a toy and couldn''t help laughing. "Hush, keep quiet. Don''t wake up mom. It''s hard for mom, OK?" "You little boy, when I met you for the first time, you made me almost have no wife. I have written down this account with you. When you grow up, I will definitely beat you, or I will hate you hard." Gu Hanzhou did not forget the threat said. Tuanzi seemed to feel his tone, his mouth turned, and there was a tendency that the rain would come and the wind would fill the building. Gu Hanzhou immediately softened his tone and teased him. "Little ancestor, don''t cry. If you cry, your mother will wake up, and it will be my daughter-in-law who will work hard at that time." "But I can say that I''m ahead of you. If you mess with your mother again, I won''t be polite to you." Hearing these words, Xu yinuan felt warm in his heart. When she fell into the water, she was still wondering whether Gu Hanzhou could take good care of the children, but now he is a qualified and excellent father. He did not know that he woke up, the sun gently sprinkled on him and Tuanzi, warm and comfortable. And her eyes are more gentle, quietly staring at the father and son. This scene, as if frozen.But Jane stood outside the door and wanted to see Xu yinuan, but he stopped when he saw this scene outside the glass. He couldn''t bear to disturb the three of them. He put down the hand that was about to knock on the door, turned and left, but saw Halley behind him. He was wearing a suit, but not serious at all, leaning against the wall, his hands around his chest, heartless smile at him. "What? Not going in? " "People don''t need me. Why don''t I know what to do? Go back and come back later. " "Now that you have let go of your mind and no longer pursue it, why Don''t give Cynthia back to them? If Xu yinuan knew his first child was still alive, he would be very happy. How good is it to have both children? " When Jane heard this, her face was slightly heavy and ugly. She pursed her lips and chose not to answer. As they walked one after another, Halley followed him to the underground parking lot. Harley saw him about to get on the bus and said, "are you afraid that Xu yinuan knows that you have hidden your child for a year, and that she will not forgive you?" "You really look down, no longer persistent and her sex people, but you still can''t give up her. If something happens to her, you should bear the brunt of it? She is not your relative, but she is better than her relative in the heart. You are afraid that she will not forgive you, and that she will not associate with you in old age, right "Even if you know that Xu yinuan is not so heartless, you are afraid of estrangement, right?" When Jane heard this, she squeezed the handle of the door. His words were in place and hit his heart. "Harley, you have the same status in my heart as Xu yinuan." He said in a hoarse voice. "I believe that." Harley smiles when he hears this. With his words, his life is worth it. Not a lover? How about without skin? There is a kind of love that can transcend everything, even life and death. He thought that even if he really married and had children, he would not be troubled with pain. He couldn''t tell his feelings for Jane, love or family, or beyond both. In a word, in order that he could be reckless, he thought he was the king who loved America but didn''t love mountains and rivers in the middle ages. You can do everything for Jane, forget about life and death, or marry someone else to have children for him. Can also wish him to find true love, and will be willing to organize his wedding, looking for love for him. He loves him, loves very much, surpasses selfish ego. "But to get to the point, Cynthia, don''t get off the subject! I''m comfortable, though He said with a smile, but his words were sharp. Chapter 1387 "I have nothing to say." He said in a hoarse voice. "What is speechless?" Harley put his hand on the door to stop him from getting on the car. His face gradually sobered up: "there is a little girl in the East in the katerin''s house, black hair and black eyes. If you are married, this child is already remarkable. As she grows up, she will also wonder about her life. If she looks similar to Xu Yi, how do you explain it later? " "Now she is a hot potato. You can only send her back as soon as possible. I think Gu Hanzhou couple will forgive you. Why do you have to look forward to it? " Jane heard this, the eyes color is deep, the light blue eyes gradually become deep sea blue color, like the sea surface of the dark tide. Since I have let go, it is not appropriate to raise Cynthia again. And I am a single man, and having a little girl doll at home is inconvenient. But He was afraid of what happened. What if I don''t forgive myself if I am warm? He is now caring for his thoughts as a friend, and everything is a teacher. But if it''s stiff, it really doesn''t have to be done by friends. He cherished Xu yiwarming his friend, and he also cherished Gu Hanzhou, the enemy, and had a deep affection for Cynthia. He felt a father''s responsibility and had a hope for life, and it was a wonderful feeling. Looking at her growing up a little bit, she will learn to speak, has begun to learn to call Daddy, he has some to give up. He can understand Caroline''s crazy moves because he''s greedy too. "I''ll talk later." "What to call later, people will go back in a few days!" "I can''t bet. If I lose, I don''t have to do it with her friends." "So? Does the child who dominates the family not return it? " "Harley, I need time to think about it." He said with a heavy heart. Harley wanted to say something more, but seeing his hesitation again and again, he knew that Jane didn''t persuade herself, and he said that it would not help to have more. Step by step, he was originally thinking, want to use Cynthia to lock Xu yiwarm around. But now, the child has become a hot potato, can not be left. "Well, let''s change the topic." He slipped into the co pilot and said, "what do you think of your final event? Tell me to give my brother some advice. " "I intend to wait for Xu Yi to warm up, personally go to the Japanese family, and ask for a Japanese Jingli yarn." "So fast?" Harley was stunned, even if he was ready to hear, he still had a sharp heart tingling. "Well, this matter is not late. It will be difficult for Japanese families to leave when they can''t leave Lisha." He said with a sad face. If Japanese Jingchuan ayang is still the heir, he is confident to marry rijing Liza. After all, the enemy is only the royal family of Jingzhou Gongchuan. But now she became a man of the house, and it was full of thorns to take her out of the road. The Japanese family is very traditional, abide by the rules left by their grandparents, and inherit their daughters. I am afraid that now, the song of Prince Zhaoren miyakawa is also headache, how to marry pear yarn. He has been planning and trading with Beijing these days. He was not in a hurry to see her, even because miyakawa Mingyin could not marry pear yarn. After all, the successor''s husband can only be burdened, and the prince of the hall has been burdened, which is unprecedented. "Wait!" Harley was in a hurry and holding the steering wheel down to keep him from driving: "why am I confused? What is your purpose for marrying someone? Isn''t it coming back to live? " "I promised her to help her leave the Japanese family. This is my commitment to her." "That''s all?" Harley stared at his eyes, some of whom did not understand his brain circuit. Don''t love what people marry? But he clearly has a love for pear yarn, or he will not be so fond of it. But now there is a voice to say that it is to promise, to let her free, what is the situation? "Whatever it is, let her leave the ghost place first. Today, you speak more, more I am upset, shut up for me, to go back. Ask me again, get out of the car. " Jane was upset by his question, and said in some displeasure. Harley helplessly touched and shut up, the end of the truth is always very sad ah. "Jane, can you respect me, the power of our royal family is still very strong, I am a king, as a subject, can you be kind to me?" "Shut up!" "Little understand." Harley immediately shut his mouth, smiling, and had no temper. He sat in the co driver, leaning his head on the window with one hand to see Jane.No matter women''s or men''s clothes are so good-looking, I really did not see the wrong person. Love at first sight, love at first sight! "Look at me again, and I''ll dig your eyes out for the ball." "Jane, how could you have been so cruel, Jane?" "Harley, shut up Jane''s voice was trembling, and the king was acting coquettishly. He had a little breakdown in his heart. "Or You kiss me and stop my mouth? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane has nothing to say. He returned to Kettering, and as soon as he entered the door, he heard a soft voice. "Daddy, Mommy!" A guy in a lovely princess skirt and trouser pocket walked happily on the carpet. When he walked, he began to crawl with both hands and feet, which was faster. Then it was directly hung on Harley''s calf. Before that, Cynthia had been kept in the palace. Harley was her constant companion. Later, she returned to Kettering. He often came over and sometimes stayed up. So Cynthia was very impressed with Harley, no less than Jane. Jane''s scalp felt numb when she heard the sound of "Mummy". She grabbed the little guy and mentioned it to her arms. She also used both hands and feet, hanging on his arm like a koala. "Daddy, Daddy!" "Cynthia, good, daddy can shout, Mommy can''t yell." "For Why? " She asked with her head tilted. "He He''s not your mother. Don''t listen to his nonsense He doesn''t even need to ask. He knows that it must be Harley''s Secret teaching, and he''s not afraid to be laughed at when it comes out! "You''re not a real daddy, and I''m not a real Mommy. Why take it seriously and call it fun! Cynthia, good, Mommy brought you a little skirt "Mommy, I want mommy..." Jane can''t stand the grindstone of the little guys, so she has to give it to Harley, who is good at taking care of children now. The little guy is sitting on the ground playing with Barbie dolls and all kinds of soft rubber toys. Although he doesn''t know anything at this age, what he says is babbling. But it was because of her that the whole dead Caitlin was alive. When Jane saw Cynthia, her eyes were so gentle that she hoped that Cynthia was her own child. "Mommy I''m hungry. I want to drink grandma Cynthia was playing, and suddenly she looked up and grabbed Harley''s pants. Chapter 1388 "Why don''t you come to your father?" Halley asked with a smile. "Only Mommy Mommy has a grandmother. " She bit her little finger and tilted her head at Harley''s flat chest. When Harley heard this, she burst into laughter. Jane held the baby in her arms and threw it to the servant to let her go down to drink milk. "You''ll never see Cynthia in the future. If you''re going to bring the child down, I''ll fight with you." "Don''t you think I''m good at it? You''re her fake daddy. How nice of me to be her fake Mommy Jane''s face turned pale when she heard this. He pursed his lips and did not speak for a long time. Soon Cynthia finished eating, clamoring to come to play with daddy and mummy, but the servant could only run. Harley is also serious, accompany her to change clothes for the villain. After playing for a while, Cynthia fell asleep in his arms, holding his big hand affectionately in her arms. Harley stroked her head pitifully with gentle eyes. "I can understand you. You''ve brought her back for a year, and the child is with us all day. Sometimes I really feel like we are a family of three, close by blood." "Jane, maybe we all live too well, so we are very lonely. Only when such a little guy breaks in, can we rely on satisfaction. Sometimes I think, it''s never that children can''t do without their parents, but parents can''t do without their children. " "We want to be needed so that we can find our self-worth. If one day she doesn''t need us, our hearts will be empty. " "So, you can''t rely on children, but you still need to find a partner, depend on your wife!" Said Halley with a long sigh. Jane dropped her eyes slightly when she heard this, and her eyes were all complicated. "It''s OK. Let''s keep it by our side. Anyway, she''s not a grudge at her age, and she''s carefree. All right, I''m going back. You''ll stay He turned away without looking back. Jane came to the baby room, which was full of pink dolls and dolls. He got through three rooms, made for her baby room, piano, violin, slide, trampoline. It''s just that she''s too young to use a lot of them. There are more than a dozen servants in the whole house, who run with her for fear of taking care of her badly. Even if she went to the royal family, she was polite. She is a little princess! She was sleeping soundly, her nipples were falling off, and her little pink mouth was licking, as if dreaming of something delicious. Children''s heart is the most clean, not so many troubles and disputes, he has some envy. He took a look at Cynthia and went to the hospital to see Xu yinuan and brought some tonics. "Jane, here you are. Sit down." "I thought you didn''t eat it. The hospital food was not delicious, so I brought some here." "I''ll change the baby''s diaper first." Xu yinuan said. "I''ll take a good rest. Don''t do anything." Gu Hanzhou took over the child and had to change his diaper. He found that the diaper was still clean. When he was in doubt, he did not expect that Tuanzi began to urinate. Zi Gu Hanzhou, the little guy also heartless smile, as if it is a very interesting thing. Gu Hanzhou''s face was gloomy and ugly. "Ha ha..." Jane was the first to laugh. "Gu Hanzhou, your son gave you a big gift." "Shut up Gu Hanzhou didn''t get angry and said that he was not in a hurry to change his clothes. He wiped his ass first and changed it for him. Then he went to the bathroom to wash and change his clothes. Jane is relieved to see this scene. He can take good care of the children and Xu yinuan. She will not be affected. "You eat first, leave him alone, or it will be cold." "It''s OK. I want to eat with him." She was smiling. "You are going to get married again. Are you ready for the wedding?" "Gu Hanzhou is worried. I don''t know anything. I believe he will arrange it well." "Yes, he will take good care of you." Since he mentioned the wedding, she couldn''t help thinking of something. After hesitating for a moment, she said, "I''m going to have a new wedding. How about you? You are 27 this year. Are you going to find someone to live with? I think it''s good for you and pear yarn to be together. Now that they are not married, do you still have a chance to work hard? " "I''m going to find her, and I''ll go when you get back." "Really?" Xu Yi warmed his eyes and said, "what are you waiting for me to do? You can find pear yarn now. Time does not wait. Who knows what variables will happen in Jingzhou after these days? ""Gu Hanzhou came here not only to pick up the children, but also to go to the branch office to have a look. It doesn''t matter how we are. You should take care of yourself first." "So I''m going to talk business and see her by the way "It''s just that there''s a business that I want to cooperate with Japanese capital club," he said with some embarrassment He touched his nose, his eyes involuntarily turned twice, some guilty. After Xu yinuan saw it, he even wanted to laugh. Men are all duplicity. "Yes, yes, I know you''re just passing by? Are you ready for the present? " "Ready." He said at once. "By the way, still so attentive?" "By the way By the way. " He was a little awkward, his face slightly red, subconsciously picked up the water cup to drink. "That was Gu Hanzhou''s drink." "Then I''ll pour one." "Well, you are at a loss. Jane, do what you want to do. Don''t wait to miss it and regret it. Lisha is a good girl. She is totally different from her sister and deserves to be treated well Xu Yi is warm, his tone is light and his words are powerful. Jane pursed her lips and nodded after a while As for the result, I dare not think much about it. But I can do what I promised her "That''s good. You can go to Jingzhou now and don''t waste your time here. If you have time, maybe we can have a wedding together. " "Together A wedding? " When Jane heard this, the figure of pear dress in wedding dress appeared in her mind. She is so good-looking, her figure is also forward and backward, wearing a pure white wedding dress must be very good-looking. He thought of this, mouth outflow a touch of bitterness, can he really have a wedding? Will there be a wife and children in the future? In fact These are the things he dare not expect. For a moment, he said that he wanted to marry pear yarn. But that day in the hotel, he thought he could be like a normal man, but he didn''t think he could. That thing, like a terrible nightmare, has always been in my mind. Even if no one mentions it, it seems that everyone forgets, including himself. But he knows that this nightmare has always existed, devouring himself! Chapter 1389 Xu yinuan sees his face is not very good, can''t help but some worry. What''s the matter? Is there any trouble? " "Nothing. You can eat it first. If it''s not enough, I''ll get it for you." "You don''t mind me and go to find pear yarn." She pushed his body to let him leave quickly. What was the waste of time doing in the hospital? Was it important to have a daughter-in-law? Jane can''t resist Xu yinuan, so she has to turn around and leave. When she gets to the door, she hears Xu yinuan shouting: "bring back the pear gauze early, so that we can have a wedding together." When he heard this, his heart was heavy. When Gu Hanzhou came out, Jane had already left. "He went back?" "Looking for Li Sha, do you think he can succeed?" "Everything is difficult at the beginning, but it''s hard to defeat those who have a heart. As long as Jane can let go of her old feud, she can." "But Is it really that easy? " She darkened her eyes, although he never mentioned the sad things before, but she knew that Jane had always been bitter about the original things. I don''t think it''s acceptable for anyone. Jane let her subordinates prepare a private plane for Jingzhou. When she sat on the plane, she was in a bad mood and felt dizzy. Today''s plane seems to be particularly dizzy, the captain said that encountered the airflow, so it will be so. He drank a little red wine and squinted for a rest. But just closed eyes not long ago, the original nightmare swept. "Tut Tut, what a beautiful beauty. I''m so lucky." "Don''t touch me, get out of here!" He struggled. They were surprised to hear their own voice. They didn''t expect it was a man. He also thought that it would stop, but they were stunned for a moment and then turned to greedy laughter with green light in their eyes. It seemed that they were eager to try and felt very fresh. They came forward together and tore his clothes. At that time, his legs were just recovering and his strength was very weak. He could not resist with several big men. He was crushed on the reef, the sharp gravel on the reef rub on the skin, thorn blood dripping, pain is also penetrating the heart. But the physical pain is not comparable to the violence of these people. He wanted to resist, but they forced themselves, and finally He couldn''t forget what he felt at that moment. Pain There is no pleasure except pain, only humiliation. He was awake, extremely clear to feel everything, their evil and obscene smile, greedy and shameless look at themselves. He''s a man! His daughter for many years did not distort his sexual orientation, but God made a joke on him and let a group of men He really didn''t want to fight against anyone, even if he was physically disabled, he didn''t want to get angry with others, but no one was willing to let go of himself. And it''s not an accident. It''s a deliberate plan. His sister. Half sister, with the same blood, but unscrupulous. "What a man''s taste is like this, how wonderful it is?" "It''s white and tender. If you don''t look at it carefully, you''ll be a girl." "It''s so comfortable. Did you have a good time?" "You Damn it. " He held on to the sand on the beach, so hard. "You should all die..." He roared and woke up from his dream, sweating. His subordinates immediately came forward and handed him a tissue to wipe. "Sir?" He looked around and realized where he was. In the plane! It''s been nearly two years since that happened. Dream It''s just a dream. He held the armrest of his seat and forced himself to calm down. No, it''s not a dream. It''s a real thing. It''s just a scene restoration over and over again in the dream. These people do die, but the damage they leave is always there. He tried to hypnotize and forget, but he was so deeply rooted that he always woke up after falling into the endless abyss and still remembered clearly. Since the last time and pear yarn in bed, recalled this section of memory, this dream is more and more frequent. He was even afraid of contacting men and being intimate with women. He felt dirty. He even felt that he gave up Xu yinuan, not to lose to Gu Hanzhou, but Lost to myself. How can he warm up with Xu Yi? He is not ashamed of himself! "It''s almost Jingzhou, sir.""Yes." He calmed his breath and saw the view outside. The plane was slowly landing. Finally, it landed at the private airport of Jingzhou. Recently, trade between countries y and R has been frequent. Kettering has now transformed into a military technology company, specializing in manufacturing high-end instruments and ordnance equipment for the country. There are also some private industries, such as the production of high-end luxury goods. The Japanese capital club is a famous cosmetics group, and the profit is not estimated with money. As soon as he got off the plane, Xu yinuan called to ask if he had arrived and said hello to Lisha instead of her. Since Lisha returned to the rijing society, she has never contacted any of them, as if She has never been to imperial capital. These are beautiful bubble phantoms. ¡­¡­ At the moment, rijing club -- "second miss, there''s a very important party tonight, and you need to be there in person." Tanigawa Zhijia respectfully said that he had picked up a life from the ghost gate, all saved by pear yarn. He stayed by her side and became her valet. "So I see. " She said faintly. She was used to the numbness of her face. In the past, she would grumble, deal with business affairs every day, have social intercourse, and face the criticism and education of the elders. She thought that the second daughter was already very pitiful. She couldn''t do anything and couldn''t think about it. She was a puppet. When she was ready to marry, she used it to get married and consolidate her family status. But when she became the successor, she realized that being high was too tired. Her elder sister is smarter than her. She is not surprised. She is a natural leader. She is easy to deal with, but to her here, she needs to pay 12 points of effort, more careful, calm face. As time went on, she stopped complaining because it was no use crying. She is the hope of the Japanese capital family, even if it is to drive the duck on the shelf, there is no choice. She has been a householder for nearly three months, and now she is used to it. She continued to look at the contracts. "Miss..." Tanigawa said. "Is there anything else?" "Prince Zhaoren is visiting the elder in the front yard and wants to see the second young lady." When she heard this, her eyes moved slightly and her face finally changed. Her eyebrows frowned, and she waved her hand: "no, no, it''s said by all the family members that he should not be the prince''s burden. He must not want to. He tasted the taste of power, and he was reluctant to give up. He would not agree. He will give up sooner or later. Don''t worry about him. " "But miss, if you don''t marry Prince Zhaoren, the old people are still young. I''ll choose the best husband for you." "Whatever you want." With her head tilted, a 20-year-old girl has no expectations of love and marriage. Anyone can make ends meet for a lifetime. She It doesn''t matter. "By the way, who do you socialize with at night? Why didn''t anyone tell me in advance? " What came to her mind, she asked. Chapter 1390 "I don''t know. The clan always said that the other party had a good head, so I told the young lady not to neglect others. The other party has already arranged in the spa hotel under the club "I really want to hear those old guys say this. It seems that they have cooperated with high-end brands for a long time. No wonder they are so cautious. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Go down and have a rest. If I''m busy, I''ll take a nap "Second lady, I will accompany you." "No, go down." She said lightly, waved a small hand, Tanigawa Zhijia is not good to say anything, can only respectfully retreat in the door, not far away. The time passed, and when she finished her work, she had already missed the nap. I used to feel very hard when I went to school. I sat there all day, and I still had homework when I came back in the evening. But now to become the head of the family, everyone has high expectations for her. She must keep her head up and keep her chest straight. She has to walk perfectly at every step. Now she feels the pressure is great. She looked at the time, and it was almost time for the evening party. She quickly dressed up, because the other party is a VIP, so she specially selected a kimono to show respect. The car was just out of the gate, but it was stopped. The man who stopped the bus was Kawabata Miyagawa''s man, Kawakami. "Second lady, the prince wants to see you." He said politely. Pear yarn probe looked out of the window, Miyagawa sound is not far away. She didn''t even open the window, so she let Kawakawa drive. But he Jing Shangji bowed his head and stopped straight in front of the car. He didn''t mean to leave at all. If it did, she thought he might have died in front of the car and would not dodge. They do not need to be suspicious of their heartfelt, as long as it is a word of the host, these close bodyguards will certainly go through fire and water. Tanigawa Zhijia was not polite. He stepped on the accelerator directly and intended to drive past, but was stopped by pear yarn. "Are you really going to drive into it?" "He wanted to stop the bus, but I didn''t mean to." Tanigawa Zhijia grasps the hair, some innocent said. Pear gauze didn''t have a good breath to stare at him, got out of the car helplessly and walked towards Miyagawa Mingyin. He is in suit and leather shoes, with metal frame glasses, under the lens is a pair of sharp peach blossom eyes, looking very charming. He is now the image of the royal family. I don''t know how many women in Jingzhou want to marry him. His achievements have been praised by the cabinet ministers and the people. Such an excellent man, what kind of woman did not want, but chose himself? Fortunately, he won''t get involved, otherwise she really doesn''t know how to deal with him. "I don''t know what the prince wants me to do." "Pear yarn You used to call me miyakawa. " "I didn''t know the rules before. After all, you are the emperor''s brother. I was confused before. Please don''t blame the prince." She dropped her eyes lightly and respectfully, standing in front of him clearly, one step away, but miyakawa thought it was out of reach. Between them, as if separated by a natural moat. He wanted to go forward, but just took a step, she subconsciously step back. He clenched his fist in silence and took his steps back. "Do you really think I can''t marry you?" "Prince, some things can''t be forced." "If I want you at all costs." His hoarse voice, looking at the gentle, pollution-free appearance, but actually exquisite heart, careful mind, deep city. Pear yarn hears this, the face just had slightly moved. She lifted her eyes, and her eyes were very bright under the streetlights. "Are you willing to give up the throne? Willing to give up the feeling of one person under ten thousand people? What you have worked so hard to do now "Prince Zhaoren, don''t be joking with me. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first." She turned away without looking back. Miyagawa Mingyin deeply looked at her far away back and clenched her teeth. At last, he hit the tree beside him with a blow, and the leaves trembled. The withered leaves fell unsteadily and looked a bit desolate. Does she really think she can''t get her? Can''t one person get more than ten thousand people? What if he became the first one? He used to marry Li Sha, but now, for the sake of the national interest, he must firmly hold the Japanese capital society in his own hands for the royal family. Pear yarn on the car, a little tired on the back of a nap. She thought that Kawakawa would call herself, but she did not expect that she would wake up naturally and there was no one in the cab in front of her. She is in the hot spring hotel, all around is quiet, only the sound of water murmuring.She looked at her mobile phone, it was already ten o''clock, nine o''clock to have a party. She got out of the car in a hurry, for fear that she would screw it up, and make the old people face up to their education. "Is there a waiter? Take a way. I haven''t been here before She exclaimed, but there was no response. The whole garden was quiet. She frowned hard. Where is the intersection and where is the door? She couldn''t find the North all of a sudden. The hot spring hotel was too big and didn''t even light up. She walked along the path, but it turned out to be an open-air hot spring pool. Did she come to the back of the spa? How does Zhijia drive? Don''t you tell me how to get to the front hall? She was preparing to return the same way, but suddenly something came out of the hot spring and grabbed her ankle. She was so scared that she even fell out of her high-heeled shoes. She fell to the ground and covered her eyes: "I haven''t hurt anyone. Don''t come to me, don''t..." "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you again. " A familiar voice came from my ears. The other side speaks fluent Japanese, the voice is deep and sexy, like the dubbing in animation. She regained her consciousness and looked at her eyes. What comes out of the water is not monsters, but A man in swimming trunks, white skin, tall and straight, a pair of blue eyes deeply locked her, like a vast ocean. Drops of water fall from the hair and spread over the cheek, neck, chest Chest still has chest hair, looking at unexpectedly some sexy? Her subconscious gaze went down and saw some strange places. She responded and covered her eyes immediately. "Why are you here? And dress like this "I''m taking a bath. Did you come by mistake and ask me?" "I Why am I here? " She was at a loss. "I told your men not to wake you up and let you wake up naturally. Who knew you would come here?" Jane said impatiently, but there was a smile in the bottom of her eyes. He It was intentional. It''s a long way from the lobby in front of you. It''s dark and winding. It''s all natural pools. She must be difficult to tell the direction. There was only one path leading to it. He stayed in the first pool waiting for a rabbit. "Wait Why are you here? " She reacts and stares at him. Chapter 1391 He had now risen from the pool and put on his bathrobe. "It''s me you''re going to see tonight, isn''t it?" "What?" She immediately got up, pointed to his nose and said, "it''s you I''m meeting tonight?" "Don''t you want to see me?" He asked, raising his eyebrows. That caught her. Don''t you want to? The answer must be to think every day, but every day to remind yourself, do not deceive yourself. it''s like a bubble. It''s blown up and broken by itself. After she had been back for half a year, Jane didn''t make any noise, so she began to convince herself that maybe it was just a joke. He didn''t take it seriously and he didn''t have to take it seriously. She did not want to leave the cage, nor did she need him to save herself. "Let''s get back to business. Let''s go to the front office and talk about the next cooperation. When the interests are properly distributed, I believe we will become the best cooperators." She digs the subject, the surprise, the excitement, the pain on her face All complex emotions are hidden, placed under the standard smile, can not see through the emotions. When Jane heard this, she frowned fiercely. He had been negotiating with Jingzhou for half a year, but he had to pass the Royal high-level first, and he was called back by Miyagawa Mingyin every time. He did not know how much profit he gave at all costs, and finally let the rest of the people agree to stop Miyagawa''s selfishness. He''s not doing nothing. He''s losing tens of millions of property every day, but he doesn''t frown. It''s just She didn''t even know. "Well, go to my room and talk." "Your room?" She frowned hard. "Well, I''m tired. If I want to rest, go to my room." He walked in front of him, pear gauze frowned fiercely, wanted to say no, but thought of the importance of this cooperation, he had to bite his teeth and promise. She followed her step by step, lowering her head and thinking wildly. Unexpectedly, the man in front of her suddenly stopped walking. She didn''t notice that the whole person bumped into her. Her nose hurt so much that she couldn''t help breathing out. "Why do you stop?" "I don''t want to talk about it today. Tomorrow, anyway, I''m very free. I''ve been staying in Jingzhou recently, and there will always be a day when we can get together." He said faintly. "Mr. Kettering, I''ve made an appointment for the evening, and I won''t talk about it Isn''t it right? All my contracts are ready. Would you like to have a look at them first? " "But you are late?" "You told my men not to call me!" "Shouldn''t you set your own alarm clock?" "Well? So it''s all my fault? " She pointed to her nose, full of disbelief. "Am I too serious?" Asked Jane, frowning. "What do you think?" Pear gauze glared at him fiercely, already was about to be angry to death by him. Jane was silent. She had planned to tease her and give her a gift so that she would be very happy. But How do you feel different? "If we don''t talk about business today, let''s call it old friends. I haven''t eaten yet. Would you like to..." "Since we don''t talk about it, we''ll talk about it another day." His words have not finished, pear yarn is not polite to interrupt, directly lift a step to leave. When I passed him, I hit him hard on the shoulder. Jane immediately chased out and grabbed her wrist: "are you angry?" "I don''t have one." Pear gauze complexion says coldly. "That''s good." He said with a breath. Pear yarn heard this, her eyes almost glared out. Is she not obvious enough? She was so red with anger that she felt like she could blow fire. And his cheeks are bulging like this. Is he blind? "Yes, I''m fine. Please let go of Mr. Kettering." "You didn''t use to be so respectful. You always called my name." "You talk a lot!" Pear yarn can''t bear, directly stepped on high-heeled shoes in the past. Jane didn''t hold back for a moment and pulled her hand back, and her angry head did not return. Jane was a little confused. She said she was not angry, but why did her words and deeds differ? In the pocket of his bathrobe was a small fluffy box, which he had searched for in manleton before he could deliver it. Meet again It seems a little bad. He stood in place, some helpless, but Lisha has slowed down, hiding behind the landscape tree waiting patiently. But vaguely heard his voice, seems to be in and who call. "Warm, I make up, have arrived in Jingzhou, also see pear yarn.""When did you become so gossipy?" Pear yarn instantly understand who he is calling, is Xu yinuan. He What I really love in my heart is Xu yiwarm, which has not changed at all. To find their own, just for business cooperation, after all, rijing club is also an international brand, one of the largest groups. The expectation on her face faded away, and she turned to disappear in the deep moonlight. "Did you see the pear yarn? Good. Did you give the gift? Is she happy to see you "Gift I didn''t send it out. It seems that there is something wrong with the link. I''ll have a chance to deliver it later. I should stay in Jingzhou for half a month. " "Well, I''ll ask Gu Hanzhou to postpone the wedding date a little, and wait for you to come back." Xu yinuan said excitedly. Jane touched her nose and said bitterly, "are you expecting too much from me? I don''t believe that I will get married and have children. I''m afraid the greater your expectation, the greater your disappointment. " "Don''t you love pear yarn?" Xu Yi warm asked suspiciously. This question also asked Jane. Does he love pear yarn? At first, she was very annoying, but gradually got along with each other and knew that she and rijingchuan Ling Zi were two people. She''s smart and cute, and has a lot of ideas. She was also warm-hearted, kind and generous. He had a heart throb, otherwise he would not have promised her. But some things, it is not your efforts will have an end. A lot of things They often end up with nothing. Love? He loved her and wanted to protect her. Now he came here to fulfill his promise and give her freedom. Is it love that he is willing to go out and help her? "Warm, do I love her?" He asked the question back. Xu Yi warm on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth: "do you dare?" "What do you mean?" "You have the courage to go to Jingzhou and find Lisha to prove that you have a good feeling for her. But you are hesitating, self denial, and you have no expectations for the future. Do you think you can''t love her, or do you think you can''t be together even if you love her? " "What are the obstacles? Rijing Club of pear yarn? Or the prince Zhaoren, you will never forget me, or are you still deeply worried about the shadow of that year? " "Warm, don''t say it." Jane''s voice was a little harsh. Xu yinuan instantly understood that if he loves a person, he can overcome difficulties and obstacles. Buddha blocks and kills Buddhas, and Demons block and kill demons. All things in the world can''t stop him, but he can''t pass his own. What he denies is himself, never rijing pear yarn! Chapter 1392 "You''ve never been angry with me, but this time it proves that it still lingers in your heart. Even if no one mentions it again, even if those people have died long ago, you still can''t let go! " Xu Yi warm sharp said, some things do not exist if you do not say. Someone has to remind him that he is still living in pain. He thought nobody could see it, but in fact everyone saw it clearly. This It''s cruel. "Enough --" roared Jane angrily. For a moment, both ends of the phone were dead. This is the first time that Jane is angry with Xu yinuan. He is stunned and Xu yinuan is also stunned. But she is not angry, vent out is actually a good thing, always better than keep in the heart unable to excrete, can only self torture better. "Jane, it''s already happened, and none of us can change the past. What happened I can''t forgive myself, so I owe you. But in the future, what you want to live is up to you. " "Warm, if I mean, if we''re not together, you''ll hate Will you dislike my body? " Asked Jane, plucking up her courage. Every word is so hard to speak, just like a sharp thorn into the heart. Xu Yi warm smell speech, without hesitation said: "no, love you, will not dislike you any, but will accept you." "Is it? But why don''t I believe it? " He said bitterly. "It''s not that you don''t believe in others, but things fall on you. You don''t believe that you will meet people who don''t dislike you. Or You are hating yourself. How do you want others to accept you? " Xu Yi said with warm tone. It''s like he''s walking into a dead end. He''s always on the edge. How can he give others a chance if he doesn''t give himself a chance? "Jane..." She wanted to say something more, but he interrupted in a cold voice. "It''s warm. I''m tired. It''s late at night. I''m going to have a rest." Xu yinuan all the words are stuck in the throat, can''t spit out, also can''t swallow back. She couldn''t say anything empathetic, she couldn''t say she understood him. No outsider is qualified to speak. Only one''s own experience is qualified to comfort others. She finally pursed her lips and said only one last word. "Jane, don''t let yourself regret it." Then she hung up. The night is deep, and the water vapor is dense around him. The dim light shines on his body, stretching his long and lonely back. He was holding his cell phone, his joints were white, and every green muscle was obvious. He closed his eyes in pain and wanted to scream, shout, roar However, the slightest sound can not be made, he knelt down in confusion, hands on the ground, slowly twisted. His face was pale, and the veins on his forehead jumped. He gasped, but could not make a sound, as if his vocal cords were broken. At this time, the waiter found him and rushed forward. "How are you, sir?" "Come on, the guest fainted!" ¡­¡­ Lisha back to the car, ready to drive back to see the hotel staff out of the front hall, toward the back of the hot spring pool. They looked in a hurry, as if something important had happened. She could not help but frown and stopped a man. "What''s the matter?" The man immediately recognized the pear yarn, which, after all, was the property of the Japanese capital society. "Second lady! The guest fainted in the hot spring pool. Maybe it was too long. We were just about to rush to see the situation. " When Lisha heard this, her heart pounded. Jane She was flustered and followed, but on the way she stopped. What is she going to do? Can''t so many people take care of a big living person? I''m not related to him. What are you going to do? She stood there for a good few seconds, then turned around But just a second later, she regretted. How can she stay out of it? She went back as fast as she could, faster than anyone else. Things were not as bad as the man said, there was no coma, but he was convulsed. The fists were tightly held, and the palms were bleeding, which was clearly a self mutilation act. Someone tried to break his hand, but he was so strong that he pushed several of them down. "Guest, what''s the matter with you?" He didn''t let anyone near him, but he was shaking and worried."Go away Get out of here. " He hated women and men, and he didn''t want anyone to touch him. Because His body is dirty It''s ridiculous that he was forced by a man! He hated his face, his frail body, and his legs, which had been restored for so long, but he could not save his strength. How could he make his people''s lives so bad? She was born with legs disabled and was forced to live for 23 years. Finally, she was able to recover her identity as a man and met someone she cherished and wanted to protect. But Josh is dead, and he has been defiled by others. The people who love deeply and others are very happy. What does he have? Is there a Catlin alone? Why was he born in Kettering? Why! He closed his eyes in pain, in the bottom of his heart, one after another questioning himself! He should not exist, from birth to now, he has experienced pain! The pain of the remnant. The pain of being robbed. The pain of the death of a close relative. And It''s a real pain! ¡­¡­ All the people did not dare to get close to him, and someone came forward and was vigorously waved away by him. He is a distinguished guest and no one dares to act rashly. He didn''t look like he was crazy. He seemed to be out of control. When everyone was at a loss, a man pushed aside the crowd. "You You all step back. I''m here. I''ll take care of her She spoke with a slight tremor. She was obviously worried, but she pretended to be indifferent. The others nodded, not daring to go against his will, and turned away. The rest of the people left, and the hot spring pool suddenly became quiet. Pear yarn gently moved to his front, soft voice said: "you Are you all right? " She was a little wary of what was wrong with him. Jane opened her eyes when she heard her voice and stood up. She had a smile on her face, thinking that he was back to normal, but unexpectedly, the next second, he hugged himself tightly and pressed her vigorously on the wall. Her thin lips were pressed down without any sign and kissed her pink lips. She widened her eyes and looked at the magnified handsome face in front of her. This face is so beautiful that it makes people feel confused. This face Easy to make people crime, beautiful people want to destroy. Chapter 1393 The man''s action is manic, seems to have anger, but she does not understand where the anger comes from. His big hand reached into the hem of her dress and wanted to tear up her clothes, but "No I can''t... " He suddenly pushed her away, she fell to the ground, hit the floor tile, knee pain in the heart. She frowned fiercely, resisted the pain and looked at him in shock. She did not respond to the whole process, only when she fell on the ground and hurt, she was completely awake. Just that time, with the animal desire, he wanted his own, and she did not resist the whole process. But he I stopped by myself. What can''t he do? Can''t be strong, or are you not interested in yourself and have no idea at all? "You Are you insulting me Her eyes were slightly red and her eyelashes were moist. I''ve humiliated myself once in the hotel. Do you want to do it again? Jane gradually calmed down. Under the bright moonlight, his face was too beautiful and cool. If you look at your face, you can''t tell the male from the female. He lowered his eyes severely, and his blue eyes seemed to have overturned the thick ink and turned the complicated dark color. "Pear yarn..." "I can make a joke of what you said to me before. I know you don''t love me, even like is not counted, Xu Yi warm is still in your heart, right? You want me more than once, but you push me away. You can''t hold one person in your heart and be interested in another, can you? " "You don''t have to work so hard. I''m not a child and I won''t take your words seriously. Would you please do me a favor and not be so cruel to me? We are people of two worlds, Kaitlin and Nikkei. These two names are very powerful just by listening to them. Each performs his own duties and is the head of his family. You and I have been two parallel people for a long time. " "I understand, I understand, you are What do you want? " She slowly got up from the ground, eyes gently blink, tears fell silent. Jane''s heart ached at the words. He can''t force to come, not because he has no interest in her, nor because he can''t forget Xu yinuan. It''s about That matter, how to say it. He would like to kill everyone! "I''m sorry." "Sorry? Excuse me. Is that useful? Jane, if you come to do business, I''ll do business with you. If you have other attempts, I can''t help you "I''ll take you out of the Nikkei club. That''s what I promised you." "I don''t need it. I''m fine here. Please Don''t provoke me. Don''t Stop teasing me, will you? I admit, you are charming. You are the man I like. I want to marry you. Then you don''t have to go all the way to see your booty, do you? " "You can''t marry me and give me freedom for what? Who I marry is not married. What difference does it make if I stay here and leave? " Pear gauze voice interrogates, small hand points to him. "I..." "I have nothing to say." He was silent for a long time before he uttered these five words. What can he say? Lisha could not help laughing when she heard this. I have nothing to say. "Well Don''t provoke me again, or Don''t blame me for being rude She wiped the corner of her eyes, a pair of eyes become cold and bright, with hate. She passed him without looking back. He didn''t turn around to look at him, and the words Xu yinuan said appeared in his mind. Jane Don''t let yourself regret it. ¡­¡­ No, he didn''t want to regret it. He thought of what, immediately turned around and quickly ran out, and pear yarn has already got on the car, galloped away. "Damn it." It''s a little late. He didn''t come here to collect booty. He really wanted to marry her and give her freedom. He just has some psychological obstacles that can''t be overcome. He will try to overcome them. If you even miss the pear yarn, will you fall in love with others? Lisha drives alone, the window is completely rolled down, and the strong wind blows in, which makes her face ache. The tears were blown dry before they could be left. When she got home, she shut herself up in her room. In the darkness of the room, there was no light on. She huddled up and hugged her body tightly. Then Sit on the ground. She buried her head in tears, tears fell silent. Sleep, two people are doomed to be hard. The next day, pear yarn with black eyes out, just stepped out of the door to see Tanigawa Zhijia. "Where did you die yesterday?""My subordinates are guarding outside the hotel, but I don''t want the lady to drive out by herself, and I don''t want to call me. I don''t want to catch up with Miss''s car." "Who told you to leave?" "Hotel guests, let me go out and wait. I can''t disturb your business." "Is he your boss or am I your boss? You listen to him? " She said in a sullen voice. He knew he was in the wrong and hung his head. In fact, he knew that the guest was Jane and left deliberately to give them a chance, but it seemed that the conversation between them was not pleasant and did not know what happened. "What''s the schedule today?" "Pick up guests at the hotel and learn about Jingzhou culture and the history of Japan Beijing club." "Well?" "The guest said that business is easy to talk about, but he is very interested in the city and hopes that the owner will accompany him to understand." "Well?" "The old man also agreed that the young lady should mainly deal with this guest these two days." "Well?" "In addition, Prince Zhaoren is very busy these days. He is going to visit other countries, so he won''t disturb miss." "Zhijia, are you a worm in my stomach? Why do you know when I "um" "The young lady joked. It''s not like the eldest lady has a city. It''s easy to guess." "It''s terrible. The clan has agreed. What can I do? Did they not know that Jane threatened her sister and made a stumbling block for her when she was in the capital? How can you forget the past and talk to people about business? " "Profit is at the top of the line. The elders don''t care about personal gratitude and resentment, they only care about the interests of the group." Tanigawa Zhijia''s words let her slightly cold. Yes, these old people just want to have a prosperous family and keep their times safe and glorious. Where can they care about their personal affairs. What''s more, my sister made a mistake, and now she''s gone. They don''t care about it. They just need an heir. If the heir is gone, find the next one. She had no choice but to dress up and go to the spa. Now it''s autumn, but the sun at noon is still a little sun, and Tanigawa Zhijia is standing by her umbrella. Soon Jane came out, dressed in suits and leather shoes, with a high air, especially the beauty of her face, which made her jealous. What brand of skin care products does he use? Did you apply sunscreen when you went out? She was in the middle of her mind when she heard Jane''s voice. "I have something to talk about with your master. Don''t show up in front of people, just protect her in secret." "Yes." "What is it? Who are you under? What are you doing with him? " The pear yarn was in a hurry. "I''m sorry, miss. Please tell me." "Step back and protect me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tanigawa Zhijia is full of black lines. Is this different from what Jane conveyed? Chapter 1394 Pear yarn felt Tanigawa Zhijia some helpless eyes, feel a little embarrassed, the face appeared to be scarlet color. She didn''t have a good kick in the past: "I''m concise and comprehensive, simple and clear, what''s wrong with it? Remember who you are. You are my man. Don''t get involved with others. " She meant something. Tanigawa Zhijia wants to smile but does not dare to smile. He has not seen such a lively and lovely appearance of Lisha for a long time. Since she returned to Japan capital society, she has repressed her nature, and her smile is less and her frown is much more. He looks at her with a bit of heartache. Such a heavy burden should not be placed on the weak women. He turned away and stopped disturbing both of them. suddenly lost the others, and the pear yarn was awkward. What was it like to make complaints about business? When I what? A free guide? Do you want to play private tours? " "Don''t you get on the bus?" He pretended not to hear her fragmentary reading, said the warm voice. "Come on, I don''t want to be a driver if I don''t drive." She sat directly in the co pilot. Sit on, fasten your seat belt and do it in one go. But think again feel wrong, she opened the door to want to go back, but was a man''s hand. "Sit here "Why?" "No reason, because I''m not very reasonable." He overbearing said, even let her can not refute. He closed the door and said, "I heard Nara''s deer is very famous. Go and have a look." "Go ahead, go ahead. I haven''t gone out for fun since I came back. I also want to see fawn." "Well, my chef used to cook fresh venison from time to time. Harley and I loved it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So When he went to see the deer, he just thought the meat was delicious? "You How can you eat deer? Is Is it because lovely things really taste good? " Her conscience told herself that it was not good to eat deer, and the cultural deer in Jingzhou were very psychic animals and needed to be protected. But I don''t know why. She couldn''t help swallowing. She didn''t eat it. Ah Looking at such a cute little animal, eating Will it be delicious? No, no, no, how can you have such evil thoughts? "Well, lovely things It should be delicious. " When he heard this, the corners of his mouth grinned and his eyes flashed on her. It seemed to be a pun. She was stunned and seemed to react. Is he talking about himself? But He didn''t eat himself. Every time Face the door a foot, push oneself open again, very hurt a person really. For a moment, the atmosphere in the carriage became strange and dull. They didn''t say anything. After a while, Jane said, "how are you doing "In that way, I''m used to being the owner of the house, and I''m ready to do it." "Well, I''ve seen the events you''ve dealt with in the past few months, such as investment and industrial reform. Every one of them has made a lot of mistakes and omissions. After that, it will be necessary for the old people of the Japanese capital society to repair and improve before they can run normally." "Well?" Rijing Lisha heard this, the whole person was shocked. What does he mean by that? Make complaints about yourself? He didn''t notice that her face changed. He continued, "if you are the head of the house like you, I think the Japanese capital club will close down in less than 100 years. They are all old people. Don''t you see that you have no business talent and limited ability? How can they rest assured that such a large industry is handed over to you? " "You Do you mean I can''t? " "You''re wrong. I''m focusing on the old people. I''m not good at intelligence. I''m wrong about people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she heard this, her head was buzzing. It seems that there are countless firecrackers in it. "Stop!" She said angrily. Jane didn''t understand. She stopped at the side of the road, but she didn''t open the door and locked it. "Because I said your family is old, are you angry?" "What do you think?" She glared at him fiercely and wanted to eat him. "I don''t think so? What is that for? " "Jane, I know I''m incompetent, but I''ve worked very hard to learn. At the beginning, I was not trained as an inheritor. Naturally, my business ability was somewhat insufficient... " Before she had finished her words, Jane interrupted her. "It''s not that you didn''t receive training as a child, but that you''re not the kind of material you can see." Simply White said, did not realize that their words are how shallow. "Jane, I''ll find someone to order a 40 meter sword, OK?""Why?" "Cut you! I allow you to run 39 meters! Damn it Rao is no matter how good-natured she is, she can''t help but burst out rude. It''s really irritating. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then he realized what he had said wrong: "is it because I said it too frankly?" "I''m bored. How do you chase Xu Yiwen? Can you chase girls with your EQ? " "I''m sorry, I haven''t contacted any outsiders since I was young, and the servants around me have been serving since I was young. When I grow up, they are all middle-aged and elderly." "I met Xu yinuan at the age of 23, which was the first time I left the Kettering family." "What''s more, I didn''t chase her..." At last his voice died down. "I never told her that I liked her and was afraid to burden her. By the time I wanted to tell, it was too late. No one taught me how to chase a girl, and I didn''t know what to say to please her, because I couldn''t talk at that time "When I can speak, I want to go with her to see the outside world, but by that time she has Gu Hanzhou." Pear yarn heard this, can not help but some in the heart can not bear. She seems to have picked up a scar. "I''m sorry, but I know that things between you and warm make you unhappy. I didn''t mean to. Are you so straight to her? " "That''s not true." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she heard this, she still wanted to find someone to make a 40 meter steel knife and cut this girl to death. "I don''t know why. I can''t help it." "Why? What have I done wrong? Are you going to hurt me like this She''s a little muffled. "In fact, maybe yinuan is very stupid, but stupid is very cute, but it''s all small mistakes, which are harmless. When you cook a meal, you accidentally drop a bowl. But you are different, shoulder big responsibility, mistakes and omissions, a little careless family will be severely damaged, you will also be punished. I''m afraid that if I make too many mistakes, I will be punished by the family members. " "You''re so intelligent. It''s OK to do a little business and manage the family..." He shook his head gently: "take care, girls should not have such a big pressure, you should eat and drink, cry, laugh and make noise. If you want to go to the amusement park, you should go to the amusement park. If you want to be savage, you should be more brutal. You should not be rigid." "The more reserved you are, the less I can see it." He said what he really thought. "You You, you, you Why can''t you watch it? " All of a sudden, her tongue was tied and she couldn''t speak easily. Chapter 1395 "Because I want you to be simple, don''t be so responsible. The treachery of the family should not fall on you." "I I have nothing to do with you. Don''t be so sympathetic. " "It doesn''t matter who says it. I still want to marry you." He plucked up his courage and finally said the deepest words in his heart. As soon as you say this, time seems to be frozen. She stared at him with wide eyes and could not speak for a long time. Her heart beat faster than before Get excited. No It must be fake! "You You''re pitying me, aren''t you? Or do you think Xu yinuan and I are the same kind of people, and you take me as her substitute. " "No one can be a substitute for whom. Everyone is unique. You are you, Xu yinuan is Xu yinuan. It''s true that I put her down, and that I''m going to marry you. " "As we all know, I loved Xu yinuan, but I only loved her. She is a very precious friend to me now, but I will not overstep the relationship of friends. I will also bless her, because I know that Gu Hanzhou is better than me, and I am more suitable for you than Prince Zhaoren. " "Fit It suits me? " "The Japanese capital society is no less complicated than Kettering. It is because I grew up in that environment and saw too many intrigues and struggles for power, so I love you very much. When I was in the imperial capital, I didn''t really like you very much. You were too noisy... " "Where am I noisy? I call it lively and lovely "Well, I felt the same way later." "Really?" She blinked her eyes, bright as a pure fawn. She was suddenly embarrassed. Jane looked at her deeply, plucked up the courage to hold her hand and said, "I used to compare you with Xu yinuan. I think you are more noisy than her. I can''t be attracted by you. I think, if I look for one, I''m afraid it will be as warm as Xu Yi, docile and clever, instead of your wild cat "But later, I got along with you gradually. You have a lot of lovely looks. You are so smart that you will calculate me as soon as you turn your eyes. You have a bad temper, like a cat, it''s easy to blow your hair, and your mind is very simple. When you see the company affairs you handle, seriously I really sweat for you. You haven''t been dismissed, and they are really big hearted. " Pear yarn heard this, full of black thread. Damn it. She wants to swear. "You''re not the one to make money at all. Coincidentally, I am." Suddenly, his voice turned, and his eyes were deep, like amber flowing inside. Her eyes were so pure and deep that she fell into the sea. She is so small, a boat in this blue ocean. She It''s as if it''s completely occupied. Or she never climbed ashore. "Then you Then why did you push me away? I, am I not good enough, or my face is not beautiful enough It''s very frustrating for a man to push a woman out of bed. She''s been so worried about her life since she came back. Jane''s eyes twinkled when she heard this, and her long eyelashes hung down to hide the deep color inside. "This A little bit of a psychological barrier. " "Psychological disorders?" "I may not be able to get too close to people." "You Do you have any hidden diseases? Is that not the case? " As soon as the voice fell, Jane glared fiercely over her face. No man likes to hear that. She realized that she was wrong and immediately covered her mouth and looked at him with a guilty heart. But the eyes are not controlled, subconsciously spread down. Jane had a headache and left a chestnut on her forehead. She kneaded in pain and looked at her pitifully. "Girls, can you be more reserved?" "Is there anything to be reserved for? Women''s true colors... " Jian Wen Yan is helpless. "It''s just some psychological barriers that I''ll overcome, but I''m not sure when, in case I can''t overcome it all my life, and I don''t know what to do This is his biggest concern. If he can never get through it, what will happen to his life? He can delay his youth, but can not delay the youth of pear yarn. "It will be overcome! I will. If I can''t overcome it, I will always be with you. " Pear yarn grabs his big hand and says in a hurry. It turns out that He likes himself, too. He didn''t dislike himself, just some problems. These words are like reassurance, let her no longer hesitation, self denial. "Do you really want to?"He looked at her in surprise. "Of course, I''ll wait no matter how long. Besides, it''s not a big problem. There''s no cat in the world who doesn''t eat fish, right? However, the biggest problem between us is not this, but Japan Beijing society. " "You also know the family''s rules, the eldest daughter inherits, the man enters the burden. My sister hasn''t got married yet because it''s hard to find a man who can match her. I can marry out, so I was engaged to Miyagawa Mingyin since I was a child. " "But now I can''t. The Japanese capital club needs a master. They don''t need the master to have a strong ability. I''m just their appearance and family symbol. The Japanese capital society is the oldest one in Jingzhou. At the beginning, it was mainly to repair the temple, which lasted for thousands of years. " "These old guys are deeply rooted in the idea that the first owner of the house is a woman, so they are all women after that, so they can keep the family prosperous forever. It has also been proved that women''s inheritance is indeed in good weather, while men''s inheritance is turbulent. Maybe men are too ambitious. So I can''t marry out. " "Gong chuanmingyin pleaded with the emperor for a long time, but he couldn''t persuade the family members to marry me, let alone let alone let them marry me abroad. I don''t want to let you go, but I don''t want to let you go "So Can we really be together? " When she said this, her small face was full of melancholy and her eyes were dim. Suddenly, a light flashed through her mind, and she said excitedly, "or Let''s elope, just like my grandmother "I inquired about it, but then she was arrested and ended up depressed, didn''t she?" "But But I can be happy for a few years "I am not satisfied with the happiness of those years. I want to live with you all my life." He pinched her little hand tightly, and the constant heat from the palm warmed her heart. When she heard this, her heart trembled, just like a stone falling into the heart lake, which made a circle of ripples. "I''ll marry you and make it known to the world that you are my wife. No matter how hard it is, I will do it at all costs. " Chapter 1396 When she heard this, she opened her mouth and said it was impossible. It''s impossible for the Japanese capital club to release people, but She didn''t know why, but she was willing to believe it. Even if it was impossible, she would be satisfied if he could have the heart. "That So what is our relationship now? Boyfriends? The kind of underground love? " She asked expectantly, cautiously. I have the answer in my heart, but I''m still nervous. "I said, I came here to talk to you." "Well?" "In love, fool." He gently held her in his arms, thin lips fell down and kissed her forehead, and she happily raised the corners of her mouth. If she had a tail, she would be very high at the moment, even shaking happily. "Then we Are we still going to Nara? " "Well, not tonight." "Do you live together?" "Well?" "Two rooms." "It doesn''t matter. I''ll sneak into your room and sleep." "So Are you not reserved? Are you a girl Jane did not take the initiative, nor met the active girl. Seeing the positive appearance of pear yarn, he couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t dislike it, but liked it. She is really lovely, not delicate and artificial, small brain also does not know what to think every day. "All right." She lowered her head and looked sad: "wait, will you come to my room at night? You''re a boy. If you take the initiative, you won''t appear that I''m not reserved When she said that, her eyes were shining. "Don''t you say you have a mental disorder? Take the opportunity to overcome it. We are all pure, aren''t we? " She blinked her eyes. She was a little fox. She dare to love and hate, like a person would like to be greasy and crooked, skin close, day and night together, would like to stick together. She didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. She knew that life was short, and if she was a babe, she would miss a lot. Her idol is grandmother, dare to resist, even if she failed, she did not regret, at least she did the happiest thing. Marry and have children with a loved one. She is afraid of I''m afraid that I can''t even do my grandmother''s step, and I''ll die in the Japanese capital society. So the youth is short, must be sexy! "You are so shameless that you can only do this to me in the future. Go to Nara first, and then at night. " "Well, I''d like to have sashimi in the evening." "Well." "Do you drink rice wine? The chestnut cake here is also delicious "Well." "Don''t you think I''m too reserved? Don''t you like girls like that "I like you." "Don''t you speak well now?" She was holding her little face, which was already red. "It depends." ¡­¡­ They set out to Nara and saw the fawn. Nara''s deer is very spiritual and willing to be loved ones. If you give it fawn biscuits, it will bend down and nod to thank you. They went to the temple and walked through the streets of Nara. She passed a kimono shop and saw the men''s clothes in it. She wanted Jane to have a try. Jane couldn''t resist, so she went into the fitting room with her. She changed out ahead of time and heard the noise coming from the men''s fitting room next door. She looked at it immediately. Jane came out in her dark grey kimono with clogs on her feet. He is very tall and looks good in everything. He is just a clothes hanger walking and a moving hormone. "My God, sir and miss, you look great in a suit." "Is it?" He asked suspiciously. "Good looking, you look good." She said excitedly. "If you praise a man, don''t you say it''s handsome?" He said helplessly. "No, you are a beauty. Do you know there is a legend of fox in Jingzhou? I suspect you are a fox! Well, I bought the clothes. Please take a picture for us She paid the bill and asked the clerk to take pictures for them. "It''s a good match for you to be closer." To be honest, the salesmen and girls are really eye-catching. Pear yarn encircles his arm, seeing the moment when the shop assistant is about to shoot, she stands on tiptoe and kisses him with pink lips on his cheek. Jane was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would kiss herself, and she was stiff for a moment. And her cheeks were red. "Miss, it''s done. I just caught it." The clerk said with a smile.She immediately looked at the photos and had to say that the shop assistant''s photo taking skills were OK, just in time for that scene. He''s like a whole person, really good to see. "Show me." "No, I''m hungry. Go to dinner!" She took his hand with a smile. She felt that she was not the owner of the rijing society, but an ordinary Jingzhou girl, dressed in traditional clothes, with silk flowers and holding her lover''s hand, walking in the streets full of flavor. In the evening, they opened two rooms and took the room card. Rijing Lisha asked nervously, "tonight Are you going to sleep in separate rooms or together? " "Do you want to?" His cheek turned red when she asked him, and he didn''t know how to answer. I think I''m a rascal. Say no, but the palpitation in the bottom of my heart is true. Her eyes were bright and yearning like cat''s paws, which tickled his heart. RI Jing Li Sha heard this, her face turned red instantly. Crimson suddenly spread to the depth of the neck, the earlobe is red dripping blood, just like the clouds in the sky. She looks so shy and blushing that she looks especially good-looking. "This Shouldn''t men take the initiative? Why do you still ask me? " Her voice was as low as a mosquito. "I''ll go to your room." He plucked up his courage and said. "Good, good." She was happy like a child, nodding like garlic. "You Are you not afraid that I am irresponsible to you? " He stroked her small face, how could she be unprepared and defensive to herself? "No, as long as I think it''s worth it." "Even if you can''t be responsible for me, I know it''s not because of you, but because of the obstacles in reality. I believe in your character. Although we haven''t been in touch for a long time, we can''t say that our feelings are falling apart, but I think We believe in each other''s character. " "I don''t regret being with you." "Don''t worry. I''ll marry you. I will." "Well, I believe you." She took his hand and said with a smile. "I''ll go back to my room and put down my things. I''ll be there later." "Well, I''ll wait for you in my room." They went back to their respective rooms, and her heart pounded. She quickly opened the suitcase, found her sexiest clothes, and bought a sexy nightgown on the excuse of going to the toilet on the road. she went to wash up immediately, washed herself white and tender, and even sprayed a little perfume. The girl in the mirror, without makeup, has a red cheek. Black lace Nightgown, the beauty of which is looming, seems to imply something wonderful will happen tonight. Chapter 1397 She is a girl looking at the heart rate, if it is a man, it should be difficult to hold it? Condom It''s good to have this in the hotel. Or simply to a son married ah, their own pregnant family will not open the door? She thought of this and wanted to throw the condom away, but after thinking about it, she had to make a few holes. Does she actually abduct a man to bed? It''s too much for such a beautiful beauty to be forced into prostitution. A man is more beautiful than a woman, and does not violate the slightest, eye-catching, is really envious of God. He said that he had a psychological shadow on this aspect. Why? She began to think, and just then she heard a knock on the door, her ears suddenly stood up, and her heart went up to her throat somehow. It''s something that has been planned for a long time. How does it end up like this? "Who Who is it? " She asked knowingly. "It''s me." Hearing the familiar voice, she was even more nervous. She came to the door in dismay and plucked up the courage to open the door, but only showed her head to prevent him from coming in. "You How are you? " What''s the matter? Why is your face so red? " "Come in Tea? " "I''m thirsty indeed." He pushed the door in, and without looking at her behind the door, he walked directly into the house. "I''m full at night. If I''m hungry, I''ll take you now..." He turned around and saw that all the words were stuck in his throat. She even So tempting to wear? Rijing pear yarn is also blushing, after all, the girl is very sorry to take the initiative. She looked down at her feet, small hands tightly together, because nervous. "You Do you like it? If I don''t like it, I''ll change my nightgown. " Her voice squeezes through the teeth, small and small. Jane did not expect that she should surprise herself so much. Just looking at it, he felt thirsty and stiff, and his stomach was full of evil fire. How could she be so sexy? "Who made you wear this?" "It''s not To cure you? " She made a perfect excuse: "if you don''t like it, I''ll change it..." She was in a hurry to go to the bathroom, but when she passed him, he clasped her wrist and directly pulled her into his arms, saying, "I don''t like you to dress like this in front of other men. You can only wear it to me!" This words with overbearing unreasonable, voice just fell, thin lips will be pressed down. It is a rare wild nature. She sank in an instant. Two people unknowingly came to the bedside, he was ready to take off his clothes, the brain suddenly huge pain incomparable. That night When he was waiting for some warm weather on the fluorescent beach, those people were also excited and cruel to tear their clothes. Damn it He was in a trance for a moment and pressed his temples. Pear saw something wrong with him, and her face turned pale and bloodless, which made people worried. "Are you all right? Is there something wrong? " "No, I I can''t... " He still got out of bed, stepped back several times and hit the wall heavily. He began to sweat and his mind was full of painful memories of the night. "You Are you all right? " He drooped his shoulders, raised his eyes, looked at her in confusion, and drew a mocking smile from the corners of his mouth. "I''m a man, but I''ve been a woman for 23 years, and I''ve finally recovered. God punishes me and can''t touch a woman''s body." "Well Why make me a man, why should I bear so much, why! " He''s been yelling at himself for years. "Jane..." She didn''t know what happened to him and couldn''t touch a woman, but it must have been a very painful experience. She rushed over and hugged him tightly. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be so eager. I won''t force you. Shall we wash and sleep? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Jane... " "It''s not your fault, it''s The world is not fair. " He held her soft and weak body tightly, as if to rub her into it. He closed his eyes in pain and his voice was low and hoarse. Pear yarn heard this, the heart also began to ache. "You What have you been through? Have you ever been bullied by a woman? " What she said has been very euphemistic, is it not that she has been teased by women, so she is so excluded?When he heard this, his face turned blue and ugly. If it''s a woman, it''s OK, but it''s suitable for a man like him. Pear yarn looks at him like this, think oneself asked a point. He looks so good-looking, there must be a queen''s daughter. When he is still young and unable to resist, then She didn''t dare to think about it any more. No wonder he was so miserable. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m not afraid. Things are over. Time will heal the wound. I won''t force you. Let''s take our time. Anyway There''s plenty of time, right? " I hope God is willing to give them time. "I''m sorry I let you down." "What''s the matter? It makes me look like I''m pornographic. You didn''t take a bath. I''ll get you a nightgown and you''ll take a bath She turned the matter aside, since the memory is not happy, then run away. She turned to get his clothes and pushed him to the bathroom. Seeing the bathroom door closed, she immediately changed her pajamas into a conservative Hotel nightgown. She played games in bed while waiting for him to come out, but when he almost fell asleep, he did not come out of the bathroom, can not help but some doubts. She knocked at the door: "Jane, have you finished washing it?" It''s full of water. Haven''t you washed it for so long? She was a little worried, regardless of opened the door, found that he actually immersed in the bathtub, the shower is still open. The water is coming out of the bathtub. It''s full of water. He hugged himself tightly, as if he could not extricate himself from the painful memory. She touched the water. It was ice. She immediately pulled him out of the bathtub and hugged him tightly. "Don''t frighten me, Jane. Don''t do that." "Don''t touch me..." Like a sensitive hedgehog, he pushed her away. There was fear in his eyes. "Don''t look at me..." He said hoarsely, drawing out his bathrobe to cover the place. "I know Memories are painful, and I can''t help you, but Can you not push me away Li Sha sat down on the ground and looked at him with red eyes. "Every time you push me away, you are extremely heartless. Here I am It really hurts. " Her little hand touched her chest. Here, it really hurts. Jane was stunned when she heard this. For a moment, she was like a child who had done something wrong. Chapter 1398 Jane held out her hand to her, but hung in the air and drew back, clenching her fist. Pear yarn see this scene, the heart is not taste, as if an awl constantly chisel the heart, finally blood dripping. She got up on her own and was soaked to the skin. "You You come out first, and I''ll have the room cleaned up. " She did not turn to look at him, for fear that he would see his face in confusion, tears hanging on eyelashes dangling. She pushed the door away and wiped the corner of her eyes before calling. Jane was sitting on the sofa with her clothes on, while the hotel staff were working on the bathroom. His hair was wet and water was dripping on his body. His lonely appearance was heartbreaking. The hotel staff asked him what help he needed, but he didn''t say a word. Li Sha didn''t see anyone since he came out. She must be very disappointed with herself, right? Are you still a man? It''s more terrible than no man or woman. Some people live to enjoy their lives, while others live to atone for their sins Why does it exist in this world and be left alone? In less than ten minutes, the hotel staff cleaned up and left. The room was empty. He looked at his cell phone and tried to call her several times to ask where she had gone, but he didn''t have the courage. When his five flavors became miscellaneous, he didn''t expect that the door opened and the pear yarn in his overcoat shrank his head and felt the heat in the room all of a sudden. "You''re back." His eyes twinkled and he stood up. "Why didn''t you blow your hair? The clothes are all wet. Why are you still wearing them? I''ll get you a new one. " Her tone was light and caring, as if nothing had just happened. She brought her new dress and asked him to change it, but he clasped her hand. "Where have you been?" "I''m going to buy you medicine. You''ve been frozen for so long. Take some cold medicine and drink some hot water. You''ll feel better tomorrow." Jane was stunned when she heard this. He thought about many reasons, but Never thought about it. He thought, she left without saying goodbye. After all, I''m so bad. He didn''t know what to say for a while. She pushed her into the bathroom. He looked at the clean pajamas and his heart was burning. When he came out, she also made the potion. "Drink it quickly. I''ll blow your hair, or your clothes will be wet after a while. If you are such an adult, how can you take care of yourself..." Before she finished her words, he pulled her into her arms and held her tightly. "You..." She froze. "I thought You don''t want me. " His voice was extremely hoarse, even with a slight tremor. When she heard this, her heart beat violently. On the way, she was very painful, but she still went to buy medicine for him. She thought of many ways to bully him and make a bad gas tonight. Otherwise, she would be wronged in vain, but she never thought of leaving him. She just wanted to Walk with him all the time. "I can''t go. Have you seen the ball? If you kick it away, you''ll roll back. " She didn''t laugh. Jane listened, but her heart began to ache. He took medicine and sat down on the sofa to blow his hair. The whole room, except for the sound of the hair dryer, could not be heard. When everything is done, it''s too late. "Do you want to go back to sleep or stay here?" "I am Did it scare you? " "Fortunately, I''ve been mentally prepared." She deliberately smiles brightly and doesn''t want him to blame himself too much. She could see that he was sorry now. "Then I Can you still stay here? " Of course, I haven''t asked for sleep Two people lie flat on the bed, two people each side, in the middle can fill a big living person. Jane wants to take the initiative, but she is afraid that she will react violently. And pear yarn is afraid to take the initiative to approach, but was ruthlessly close. Is there no way to get the best of both worlds? "Yes She exclaimed in her heart and had an idea. She pretended to be asleep and began to roll and roll She rolled over to Jane, who was taut and motionless. Yeah? Don''t you hold your own? She was so anxious that she rubbed and rubbed on purpose. I put my hand on his chest, and I knocked my leg on his leg. Either my head was resting on his arm, or my pink lips were blowing into his cochlea. Why haven''t you responded? God, don''t you have this charm? It''s good to hit people. Just as she tried her best, she began to give up.Forget it, I''d better roll back. She began to roll back, but did not want to just withdraw from his arms, the man''s big hand suddenly wrapped around his waist, directly put her tightly comfortable in his arms, back against his back. His jaw rested lightly on her hair, and his voice was hoarse. "How can I overcome myself and become one with you?" "Do you know, I hate myself now, I just It''s a waste. " When she heard the warm words, her heart was warmed, and the hurt she had suffered tonight disappeared. She was pretending to sleep, but when she got sleepy, she couldn''t bear it and fell asleep. "Well Don''t be afraid, you still have me, in my heart You are not a waste... " She mumbled, licked her lips and fell asleep. When Jane heard this, she subconsciously drew a gentle arc and was satisfied. "Thank you, willing to accompany me, girl, I seem to love you more." His voice lingered in his ears and helped her dream the most beautiful. The next day, she didn''t wake up naturally. Instead, she was bombarded with phone calls from the clan elder and asked how her cooperation was going. She can only say that the negotiation was very harmonious. "In this cooperation, he has to make three percentage points of profit, OK?" "Is it too dark?" On the other side of the Han nationality old well leisurely heard this, facial expression instant ugly, the telephone that end did not have the sound. Rijing Lisha also realized that she was quick witted and said what she shouldn''t have said. "That I''ll try it on? " "Second miss, you are the head of the rijing family. Everything should be based on family interests. You should always remember your identity." "It''s the family interest again. What can I bring to the family? What can the family bring to me?" She could not help but make complaints about Yasui Yuzora''s voice. "The family can bring you glory, the glory of your children and grandchildren." "Does grandma want glory? Is mother happy? The elder sister finally is not life and death unknown? I I''m not happy either... " She couldn''t help retorting. "You Are you trying to piss me off? You are the hope of the Nikkei family! There are thousands of people in the Japanese capital society, and how many families are there behind the thousand people. What Japan and Beijing society maintains is not only their destiny, but also the economic lifeline of Jingzhou and even the whole country. " "Then I Don''t I need a destiny I can control? " "No, who made you born in the Nikkei family." Yasui said no. Chapter 1399 Pear yarn heard this, the whole person leng in situ, the heart is like falling into the ice cellar, cold shivering all over. She didn''t say a word for a long time, and Yasuki realized that she was too strict. Although she was the head of the family, she was still young and had a lot to learn. "You just need to remember who you are and put the interests of the family first." "Well, it''s time to get back." She hung up the phone and was not calm for a long time. Just then Jane pushed the door and came in. She immediately squeezed out a smile. "Here you are." But her smile is not convincing, her eyes are red. Why do you frown and ask, "who is bullying?" "No, just now my grandfather Youkong called me and asked me to go back and let me..." It''s hard for her to speak. Business affairs are all about interests. It''s too much to ask for three percentage points more. "What can''t be said to me?" Jane was anxious to see what she had been wronged. She had no choice but to say what Anjing said. "That''s it. Let''s just let it go. Whoever falls in love and marries a daughter-in-law is worthless. This time I''m here to send money. First of all, I''ll give a good impression to those old people in your family. After all, I''ll marry them as their only heir." This money is not in his eyes at all, and he has no intention of asking for much profit this time. As long as he can see her and get along with her for a while. Pear yarn heard this, heart slightly warm. They set out to go back, just arrived at the place has not been well with him, did not expect Tanigawa Zhijia reminded himself to go back. As soon as I arrived at the Japan capital club, I had a lot of things to deal with. Choose the best of the three investment plans. The land auction plan came out and she was asked to revise it. If there is a problem with public relations, we should maintain it immediately. There are a lot of things in the market. Looking at the pile of documents, she suddenly felt that her head was as big as a fight. She had only left for a day, and she had delayed so many things. She looks at the documents and wants to die! Just then Jane called and asked what she was doing and wanted to take her out. "I can''t go out. I can''t finish reading these documents. Grandpa Youkong is going to talk about me again." "What''s up here? I''ll show you." Lisha heard this, her eyes lit up in an instant. What does her boyfriend do? It''s a person who manages family businesses and plays tricks on the market. Isn''t it trivial to see these cases? Even if there are family business issues involved, she believes Jane will not sell herself. She believed him, with all her heart. She immediately carried the document, secretly came to the hot spring hotel. I have to look at these contracts for about one afternoon. I didn''t expect that Jane would finish reading one in a few minutes. She took a pen and approved the changes on it. It seemed that she was very powerful. "Lisha, if you go on like this, the family will be defeated by you." "Well? What happened to me? " "How did you do that? You chose one of the three contracts with the least profit and the risk of loss?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pear yarn heard this, full of black thread. "What''s more, there are some wrong words in your notes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pear yarn has begun to clench her fists and teeth. Don''t you think about the price of your competitors? It''s obvious that the Ando family is going to win this land. No matter how much you charge, it won''t help. " "I Am I really that bad? " " is not bad. " "That''s good..." "It''s you who are not business material at all. It''s really embarrassing for you and the Japanese capital society." He touched her head and did not know whether to pity himself or the family. Lisha was frustrated: "it seems that I am really bad, in fact The old people don''t like me. When my sister was there, she did a great job. When the family was at its peak, I was completely forced to come over to fill the bill. " "Even if they dislike me, they dare not let me down." Her head drooped and her heart was half cold at the thought of Yasuki. Jane looked at her frown, slightly distressed, took her gently into her arms, and touched her hair with her big hands. "So, if you meet me, I''ll clean up the mess for you." "But it''s Marlton at the bottom, and you can''t stay here long." "Do you want to go to the capital? Do you want to see Xu yinuan Bai Huanhuan? " "Well? I can May I leave? " She was suddenly excited and looked at him eagerly."This time, the Japanese capital society and the Gu''s group competed for economic power agency, but they lost and offended people. Now the Gu group has gone to a higher level and people are afraid of it. In addition, several brothers of the Gu family are not easy to provoke. At present, there is no effective owner of the Japanese capital society, so it is definitely not willing to offend such a strong enemy. " "As long as Gu Hanzhou loosens up, gives a step and talks about a project at will, even if the Japanese capital club gives free money, it will not refuse. I think Yasui is also thinking about how to win over the relationship between the two sides." "But the key is, Gu Hanzhou should have no idea to cooperate with Japan capital club, right? After all, my sister had treated them both Having done so many bad things, he didn''t embarrass me. He has been spared from the family. " "Don''t worry about it. You just need to go home and pack your bags well. Promise that you will handle business every day and I will take you away." "Of course, I''d like to help you work and have a happy holiday. I come to work. You just need to eat, drink, and go shopping with your sisters. Are you satisfied? " The more he went on, the brighter his eyes were. She looked at him with adoring eyes, and she couldn''t help but hook his neck and give him a big kiss on the cheek. "It would be great if I could leave Jingzhou. It''s really hard under the eyes of Youkong grandfather. Then I Then I''ll wait for your good news at home. Love you She was so happy that she couldn''t wait to turn around. Looking at her happy appearance, Jane was in a good mood. After Li Sha left, he called Gu Hanzhou. He owes himself so many people. It''s time to come back one by one. After he said his conditions, Gu Hanzhou was silent for a long time, leaving his heart hanging. "Why, don''t you? Is it because of the Japanese case of Jingchuan Ayako? " "I have a personal grudge with ryukawa Ryoko, but I didn''t get angry with the rijing family, and had nothing to do with Lisha. If you really want to be with Lisha, it''s good news for me. You don''t have to watch out for a strong enemy day and night. " "It''s just To my surprise, you begged me for a woman? " This is the reason why Gu Hanzhou is really dazzled. "Didn''t you beg me for warmth, again and again, with no bottom line? Now think about it, you were really shameless at the beginning. You took advantage of my liking Xu yinuan to ask me to help, but every time I helped, people were still abducted back by you. " "Are you not going to betray you Jane suddenly thought of this serious question. He seems to have been stereotyped all the time! Chapter 1400 Gu Hanzhou, who was on the phone, felt his nose subconsciously. His abacus was suddenly torn down. He was a little embarrassed, and his means were disgraceful, even mean, but there was no way. It was a bad thing. "Well, it''s all the past, and I''m talking about what to do." Gu Hanzhou intentionally cut off the topic. "Good, I was calculated." Jane was so clever that she could hear the strings at once. "It''s not one newspaper, but I''ll help you? Jane, you are my warm and warm benefactor. Our husband and wife appreciate you for your whole life. If you love this woman, we will help you. " "I don''t know if you take me as a brother, but in my heart you are my brother and my wife''s family. If you need it, we are always here. I don''t know if you have any words in Hanzhou and will not retreat." Jane heard his deep voice and a pleasant smile rose at the corner of her mouth. Although he lost a beloved, he got a sister and a brother, so he seemed to have made money. "Well, I''m not welcome to you. I''ll ask you for help." "Yes, I''ll contact the Japanese Capital Association." He was ready to hang up and didn''t expect Jane to say something. "In fact, you are already brothers and rivals in my heart. I have been wrapped in warm, maybe I don''t want to give up to you. " "We all lost, and the warm is the biggest winner." "Gu Hanzhou If I do something sorry for you, will you forgive me? " He had been so angry about Cynthia''s thoughts and did not know how to talk to their couple. "What do you think, you should not be warm and warm?" "It won''t matter. Forget it. I''ll hang it up later." He didn''t have the courage to say it, and hung up in a hurry. The phone hung up, and the house was dead, only his restless conscience was beating. The next day, Gu Hanzhou actively contacted Anking you to talk about cooperation. The trade between the two groups did not take advantage of the Japanese Capital Association, and only made a little request to let rijing Lisha come here personally. He said that he was looking at the face of pear yarn, and he did not care about it with the Japanese capital society, and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to share with his friends. Anyiyao immediately agreed, but afraid to neglect Jane, after all, the cooperation here has not been discussed. I didn''t expect that he had not asked Jane to say that Jane has signed the contract with Liza on this side and is ready to return to China. Now, the two are both beautiful, and the leisurely nature is in it, and I don''t want to let go of people so much. They came to the capital together, and did not tell Gu Han Zhou their landing time, but did not want to see them as soon as they were out of the airport. Gu Hanzhou may be warm, and white Huanhuan Wenyan and so on. "How are you here?" Pear yarn was astonished. "You really don''t mean enough. We don''t even give a notice to the emperor. We are the host! "I don''t know," said Gu Han Zhou. " Xu yiwarm said without curiosity. "Because of my sister''s affairs, I I have no face to see you again. I dare tell you I''m here in Dilu. I''m afraid you will take the broom and drive me away. " "You are you, she is her, I can be divided clearly. I never thought about you. I was very happy to see you with Jane. I went home. I prepared a hot pot for mandarin duck. I cooked butter and bone soup myself! " "Pear yarn, you are not here, Zhou Ting is not here, my day is so boring! Now three men can fight the landlord! " White joy also agrees with the said. "Haven''t you and Mr. Wen returned?" "There''s nothing wrong with Manton. Just play here. I''ve even picked up the kids. " "Then hurry, I want to eat hot pot!" Said pear yarn excitedly. Three women got on a car, and the other three men in the back. "You What does it smell on you? " When the door closed, Jane immediately smelled the familiar smell: "milk flavor?" "We are all dad people. Is it normal to have a little milk flavor? But you, even married, you mean? " Gu Hanzhou said with no good will. "No, try again, just fear that it will be more and more difficult later." "Jane said, frowning. Before, Li Sha was not the owner of the family. Now, he has become an heir. It is difficult to marry again. "Or, you''ll be burdened." Wen Yan pushed the frame of the eyepiece, and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a while, the other two men were in silence. Gu Hanzhou looked at him, two people stared at him, and suddenly Gu Hanzhou couldn''t help laughing. "To be burdened? It''s a good idea. The leader of Caitlin''s family in the hall was in charge of the Japanese Beijing society. The news came out to be a sensation in the world. I will definitely prepare a ceremony to see you with warm. What do I have with the Japanese capital association? It''s not like your wedding. ""Jane, the days of the son-in-law are very difficult. You can have a good relationship with the wife and teach children in the Japanese family!" "How long has it been since you saw it, your mouth has become so damaged?" Jane had a gloomy face. He did think about this problem, but it was the next policy, and the problem of not treating the root cause was the solution. "It''s really It''s a laugh! " Gu said with a smile. , "laugh at your death. I plan to pick up with Anjoy for a while. Although the family has the final say, the Yasui Yuzora is nodding his head and the whole thing is going to be arranged. This old man is not easy to deal with, and it takes more time." "I heard of the famous name. The emperor had cabinet, and Japan and Beijing had well. He was a famous figure in Beijing. Do you know what he was "What kind of person?" "Han men was born, and finally one step away from the cabinet prime minister, the most votes of the candidates, but he gave up and entered the house of the Japanese Capital Association. As for what happened in that year, I don''t know very well, so you have to go to Beijing to investigate it yourself. " ¡­¡­ Soon the car arrived at the villa, got off the car, the women sat on the sofa chatting and playing cards, and the men Jane looked at two men, one left and right holding a baby milk, in the change diapers! "Brother Han, your family is a son, my family is a daughter, or we should make a baby kiss!" "I can''t do it. You let white be happy and warm." "That would be, brother Han, and we will be our family later!" "Said Wen, excitedly. "Wait, what about my little sister? Our family will feel unfair, although it is to raise children, but warm said, must a bowl of water level, or why to raise him. " "My two sons, half of the family, will not be so kind. As for who has seen your daughter, it''s easy to say. " "That''s good, but the feelings should be cultivated from childhood. We two can move more!" Two people you say me a word, all is the child''s matter. Chapter 1401 Discuss what milk powder to drink, what posture to hold baby, the child will not cry. How many times do you want to get up at night, how much milk you drink during the day, and how about your sister-in-law. Jane, as familiar as she was a year ago. But by then Cynthia had been raised for a year and saved herself a lot of trouble. The former rival in love, now has become a father, talking about his wife and children is gentle. Who can think of the outsider who can think that the powerful figures are right at home with their children? "Brother Hanzhou, do you think my daughter looks good? Huanhuan always said I was a daughter slave. " Wen Yan began to show off his children: "she follows her mother, and she will certainly look good in the future." "I wish I had a daughter. I didn''t want my son to rob me of my daughter-in-law. My daughter is lovely. Let me hold her and take care of her. " Jane''s heart trembled slightly when she heard this. "Then you Are you and Nuan going to have a daughter? " "No, every time she gave birth to a child, she would die of death. Moreover, if she could not kill her son again, she would be too hurt. She would have many enemies and she would not have any more." "She didn''t do it twice. Every night, she was cold all over, and I was so distressed." Gu Hanzhou said without thinking. "If Do you have a ready-made daughter? " He said evasively. "That''s interesting. How can I get a ready-made daughter? You mean warm? " "Er..." "Brother, are you driving?" "Damn you, impure thoughts." Gu Hanzhou glared: "can''t I cultivate my daughter-in-law into a daughter?" "It looks like it. After all, you are not young." Jianshen mends the knife. When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his face sank in an instant. He was most afraid of others saying it. He is only ten years older than her. How can he become an old man? And what about Fu Ying and Zhou Ting? Isn''t Fu Ying crying in the toilet? "At home, don''t mention the word." Gu Hanzhou said maliciously. "Indeed, your father, you, your brother and your whole family eat tender grass." Only Jane, dare to say so. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou was speechless for a time, because what he said was the truth and could not be refuted. "Jane, how long has it been since I saw you "Each other!" The two looked at each other and saw the mutual pity in each other''s eyes. Some people are like-minded, some people do not know each other. At the moment, the three men outside the house were fighting the landlord happily. The men here pop up messages from time to time. "Your sub card has already spent 50000 yuan..." The wife plays cards and the husband pays. Win into their own pocket, lose on the husband to bear, no problem! "It''s great to hear that you''re going to have another wedding." "Huanhuan also wants to be held with me. At the beginning, it was a bit rash to hold it in Bai''s house. Wen Yan also wanted to hold a wedding ceremony for Huanhuan. We''re going to wait for you. When are you going to get married with Jane "Me?" Her eyes darkened for a moment and said, "we are still early. Don''t wait for me. I still want to attend your wedding. You remember to throw me the flower ball and make me happy. " "Why don''t you marry without a certificate? How about holding a wedding first and joining us?" Bai Huanhuan couldn''t help but propose. "No, if the old people of our family knew the news, they would explode!" "Well We don''t tell anyone. We all know we''re married. Gu Hanzhou and I are not going to be too vocal. We will stay at home and invite some relatives and friends to get together. They will certainly not divulge information. " Xu yinuan said. Pear yarn smell speech, eyes twinkle, is the heart. But she didn''t know what Jane meant. "That Even if I promise, I want Jane to nod first, otherwise Otherwise, I''ll take care of it. What would he do if he didn''t want to? " "Well, I''ll ask Gu Hanzhou to talk to him!" Xu yinuan immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Gu Hanzhou. The man over there has just received his wife''s instruction to directly leave the child to Wen Yan''s care. Jane was blowing on the balcony at the moment, and he patted him on the shoulder from behind: "do you think it''s boring for men to take care of children?" "That''s not true. It''s very interesting. Who would have thought that a man who is majestic in front of a man is a wife slave, who is obedient and virtuous, and who teaches his children?" "You are so careful, I say you want to return it to me intact. But I''m not afraid to be known. I am. It''s not a shame to listen to her. I enjoy it. ""Look at you and warm, now and harmony, I also rest assured." "But she is very concerned about you. We are going to hold a wedding this time. Wen Yan and Bai Huanhuan will also be together. Do you want to?" He raised his eyes and asked, "let''s invite our family to have a casual meal, change a wedding dress and feel it again. Do you want to have a sense of participation and enjoy the feeling of having a wife in advance?" "I Is that all right? " He said with a bitter smile, "you know what happened to me at the beginning. So far, I haven''t confessed with Lisha. I''m afraid She can''t take it. " Gu Hanzhou smell speech, Mou color is deep, look to the horizon for a moment, seem to think of a very long time thing. "I have a nephew named Gu Lin, who once wanted to humiliate wennuan, who thought of death. At that time, I couldn''t accept her death. For a man, his woman''s chastity is really important, but it can''t compare with this person. " "I told her that I could accept her whatever she looked like. No matter what happened, I could not be left alone." "Things are different, I I''m a man. " He''s a little hard to say. "I know it''s more painful, but now it''s not about you alone. It''s the two of you. Since you''ve decided to be with her, you have to respect her. I think pear yarn will accept it. " "Good If she accepts, we will have a wedding. " "Well, it''s a man. I''ll prepare a suit for you, and I''ll let you choose the wedding Chinese style. I''ll feel the oriental culture." "You have proved that another Western wedding ceremony in the golden age will surely make a sensation all over the world." With his words, Jane had a picture in her mind and a smile in her mouth. She was also careful to yearn for the day. He must make people all over the world envy her! Jane plucked up her courage to call Lisha. One was upstairs and the other was downstairs. Pear yarn is playing cards, see the caller ID some doubts. She was stunned and answered, "what''s the matter?" "Pear yarn, we Get married. " Just a few words, beating the heart, let her completely stunned, feel that he is dreaming. Chapter 1402 Jane didn''t wait for her answer for a long time, her heart was in her throat. "You Are you not willing to? " Jane was a little nervous. He was stiff and had a thin sweat on his forehead. Hold hands tightly and then release, so back and forth, I don''t know how many times. For the first time, he was so nervous and complicated. "No, no, I was just surprised. When do you want to get married? Will you follow Xu Yi to warm them up? " She asked excitedly, while Xu yinuan and Bai Huanhuan heard it beside her. She laughed and left consciously, letting her make a phone call at ease. "Well, just promise." "Are you upstairs? I''ll find you. " "Just wait for me down here. I''ll find you. I''ll tell you something else." He pursed his lips, hesitated and said it again and again. His mental disorder also did not know when to be good, always hurt her also can''t do. He should be fair to her. He hung up the phone and went downstairs. Every step he took, he was worried. He is afraid of Lisha can''t accept the fact. Li Sha couldn''t wait for him to come. She ran up the stairs and wrapped her arm around his arm: "warm them up. They''re going to have a Chinese wedding. I''m very curious. We also have Chinese wedding." "You can save everything else, but you have to buy me a ring. I can''t wear it openly. I can wear it around my neck." "What else do you think you need to prepare? Think about it in advance, so that you don''t have to think about it when you are in a hurry..." "Pear yarn, these are not urgent." His voice was hoarse and his lips were dry. "These are not in a hurry. What is in a hurry?" She tilted her head, puzzled at him. He took her by the hand and took her to the back garden, quiet and undisturbed, which was the best way to tell the secret of his heart. The sunshine is so warm, but his heart has been immersed in the dark. "Pear yarn Don''t you really want to know why I have psychological shadow? " "You Are you willing to tell me at last? " Her heart was suddenly tense. "Well." He nodded heavily. He held her hand and she could feel his fear clearly. The palms of his hands were full of sweat, and they were very cold. They had already lost their former temperature. His eyes twinkled and he did not dare to look at his own eyes. In the end, what kind of past, so hard to speak, so that he often think of all painful. For sure It was a very, very bad experience. Now that it''s all over, why do you have to open a scar first and bring up the old thing again? "Forget it, I don''t want to know all of a sudden." "What? Haven''t you always been curious? " "There were some in the past, but now there is nothing more. You are willing to marry me. What can I be dissatisfied with? Besides, can you overcome the obstacles by saying it? No, I don''t need to have the right to know. I didn''t accompany you when you were so miserable, but I will accompany you to overcome obstacles and spend every day with you. " She took the initiative to stand on tiptoe, embrace him into the arms, said: "the painful thing has passed, we do not want to think about it again, OK?" "I Can I do that? I''m afraid I can''t overcome it all my life. What should I do? " "I''ll wait for you all my life." She didn''t even think about it, she said straightforwardly. These words set off endless ripples in the lake of his heart. It''s not true to say no. She is always so easy, easy to hit the softest place in her heart. "Fool, a girl''s youth is the most unbearable consumption, if I can''t overcome it. I''d like to set you free. " "You..." Li Sha''s face changed slightly when she heard this. How can he say this? He has made plans for his whole life, but he wants to push himself away? "Jane, either you turn me down now or you won''t push me away for the rest of your life. I don''t want to wait for you to try, can''t overcome to give up again, do you think this is to me? It''s even more damaging to me. " "I..." "I''ve always been straightforward, and you''re not the one who grinds and haws. If you refuse me now, I will go back to the Japanese capital club immediately. I don''t need you to rescue me from the abyss. If I can''t be with you, what if I leave the Japan capital club? " She did not press, her eyes fell on him. She does not want a short-term happiness, or now quickly cut the mess, do not have any involvement, their own pain faster. "Lisha, I met you It''s God''s greatest blessing to me. I finally understand why I have experienced so many misfortunes. It turns out that it has left the best in the last place and let me suffer first and then sweet"It''s just You are too late. If only we had met earlier, I would not have gone the wrong way After all, he couldn''t resist, but he pressed her into his arms, feeling that her soft body was so warm, a little bit wrapped his own cold heart. When Lisha heard this, she chuckled: "it''s ok God let us meet, better than It''s better not to meet, right? " "Yes, as long as we meet." The two downstairs hugged each other tightly, and the four people upstairs were watching in unison. Wen Yan held the child in his arms, swaying and saying, "we, can''t it be bad for us to spy on others like this?" "Why do you talk so much with your children Bai Huanhuan had a bad look. "Gu Hanzhou, you hurry to prepare for the wedding. This time, a couple has been added, and many small details need to be prepared." "Well, I''ll do it right away, Wen Yan. Help me take care of the children." "OK!" Wen Yan, a father with two children, is naturally handy. As time went by, Gu Hanzhou said hello to Yasai Youkong in person and asked rijing Lisha to stay for a long time, because she and Xu yinuan were old friends and wanted to get their good sisters together. Yasuki didn''t say much about it, but only agreed. In addition, the processing speed of rijing pear yarn is much faster recently, and the efficiency of each scheme is very high. Compared with the previous documents which are full of errors and omissions, it is almost one by one. The old man can''t help but be pleased. The girl is enlightened, and finally has the demeanor of being the master of the house. He did not know that someone took the trouble to help her with trivial matters. The wedding was almost ready. It was nothing to add a couple more. A week later, the villa was decorated with red silk. Three men from the villa to pick up relatives, ready for the motorcade, specially found a lane, traffic flow is not much, will not cause attention. And the woman is married from the Ji family. Li Sha and Ji Youran have a good conversation. She is the one who marries her. "Warm, your aunt asks you to go in" Chapter 1403 Xu yinuan has just changed her wedding dress. She meets Qin Yue and says that Ji Youran lets her go. She came to Ji Youran''s room and found that half of the curtains were drawn, which made the room a little dark in the daytime. "Auntie, why don''t you pull the curtains?" She was about to help, but she stopped her. "No, I think the sun is dazzling, so this is it. Come here and let me have a closer look at you. I didn''t want to marry you for the first time, but now I have to marry you again. It really hurts me. " Warm forward, in place to turn around, bright red wedding dress in full swing, like burning flowers on the other side. Wearing a small gold crown on the head, a tassel, trembling. "Auntie, do I look good?" She asked excitedly, becoming Gu Hanzhou''s bride again. She thought she was familiar with the road, but she has been nervous since last night. According to the rules, new people can''t meet for three days, they can only call and text. Now married again, her mood is still very anxious. You can see that Ji Youran''s eyes are red, but also some sad. "Good looking, my daughter of the Ji family is certainly beautiful." She pulled her son to look carefully, subconsciously looked at the half of the curtain. "Auntie, don''t cry. Gu Hanzhou and I will be fine." "I believe that everything is at peace now, and you can have a good life with him. It''s a pity that I''m going to marry you. If your parents... " She tried to stop. When talking about his parents who have never met before, Xu yinuan''s mood is blocked for a moment. "I think They''ll be happy for me because I''m married to the best man "Yes, I will be happy for you. You, go and pour a cup of tea She sat on her desk and wiped her tears. Behind her was the window. Xu yinuan did it and poured a cup of tea respectfully. "Kneel down." She immediately knelt down. "I''m not your biological mother, but your mother and I are sisters. I''ll take your cup of tea instead of your mother. You think of me as your mother and tell me what you want Xu yinuan was stunned when he heard this. What''s to say to the dead parents? "Really Is anything OK? " She asked carefully, in a small voice. "Of course, you can say anything you want. Maybe they all know it." "At the beginning, I misunderstood Jiyue''s mother as my biological mother. I have complained countless times about why she gave birth to me. But later I learned that my mother was the daughter of the Ji family, and my father was a night wolf. I didn''t know what mood it was. I didn''t get the care of my parents. I was always unpopular in the Xu family "But I know they must love me very much. They want me to live, so they left me in the Xu family. I''ve come to know Gu Hanzhou and my aunt. " "When I see my aunt, I know what my mother looks like. She must be as beautiful as you. Just warm unfilial, not filial piety. Today, when my aunt is on, I will treat my aunt as my own mother. " "This cup of tea is the one for my daughter''s wedding." "Although her surname is Xu, she is the blood of Bai family and Ji family. My mother is Bai ruolinian, and my father is a night wolf, which I will never forget. " "If you can I want a family photo and nothing else. But It''s not going to happen. " She gently lowered her eyes, tears fell silent. When Ji Youran heard this, he was already in tears. Xu Yi warmed up and handed over the tea. "Auntie, you drink it for my mother." "Put it there. You go out first, and I''ll come out when I''m ready." "Well, I''ll wait for you and uncle outside." She turned to leave, and when she came to the door, there was a very hoarse voice behind her. "Warm..." She looked back and saw that there was only Ji Youran in the room. "Auntie, did you call me?" "No, nothing You go out first. " Season leisurely wipe the tears of the corner of the eye, said in a hurry. Warm nod, push the door to leave. The door closed, and Ji Youran quickly opened the curtain. "Sister..." Bai ruolinian hid behind the curtain, tearful, and covered his mouth with one hand, for fear that he could not control his voice again. She did not dare to cry too loud, for fear that people outside would hear her. She covered her mouth with one hand and her heart with the other. The season leisurely sees her this appearance, the heart fierce pain rises. They are twin sisters, separated from each other since childhood, but there is an electro cardiogram between each other. It is impossible to part with such a long time separation.She felt her pain. She hugged Bai ruolinian tightly: "you say How could our sisters be so miserable? I have no children in my life, but your child is in front of me but can''t recognize each other. We We are all unlucky people "Warm, my child..." Her voice trembled. She got revenge. She had no wish. She just wanted to see Xinmao get married and live a happy life. But she learned that today is Xu yinuan''s big marriage, she still can''t help coming. Just arrived in the yard, I met Ji Youran. She has been hiding behind the curtain, from Xu Yi warm in that moment, eyes have not left her body. This is her daughter. Now she is a wife and mother. But she never participated in her life, she was cold and hungry, was bullied, she did not accompany in the side. She owes so much warmth that she doesn''t have any face around her and dare not ask her forgiveness. She thought that because of this, Japan''s Jingchuan Xi was silent. They are all sinners. They have children but can''t be responsible for it. She opened the wallet tremblingly. There was a yellow picture in it. When Ji Youran sees it, her tears surge again. This is their family photo. In the sun, Jingchuan Xi is holding the warmth of her birth. There is a little girl with a bright smile standing between them. It''s jingrumor. Japanese Jingchuan Xi has always had another name in the Fu family. Jing Chuan Xi, so his child''s surname is Jing. The scenery word opens It''s rijing! After crying for a long time, Bai ruolinian got up and picked up the cup of tea on the table. There was no drop left. "I''m lucky to have a sip of tea from my daughter, but He can''t "If you die, you can''t be reborn. You, you don''t want to drift, come back, come back, brothers miss you very much "No, I don''t want to disturb anyone''s life. I just want to watch the warmth from a distance. If she is happy, I can rest assured. " "Then I How can I see you next time Season leisurely hastily says. She couldn''t bear to see her wandering. Chapter 1404 "Next time I also have a daughter named Xinmao. She is a poor child. I adopted her. If she can get married in the future, please help me. Take her as an adopted daughter and let her marry from the Ji family in a beautiful and beautiful way. I''m afraid the dowry I prepared is too thin. I''ll give her all my savings. Please help me prepare a thick one for me "The child, like you, is infertile, young." When Ji Youran hears this, her heart is suddenly pulled up. "Don''t worry, I''ll do it. If I could, I''d like to see her, just like I used to be Ji you ran heartache said. "Well, next time I bring her to see you, you''ll like her. It''s not a long time for her to follow me. She has to have a home Bai ruolinian said quietly, now she just wants to deal with all the things, and then Follow him. She seems to have hated him for most of her life, but in fact she has not. He died, and she had already lost the motivation to live. She did not want to recognize the warmth, but also afraid of the fetters in her heart, reluctant to leave. Children There is no way to accompany their parents for life. The only thing they can rely on is their other half. And her other half is no longer there, and she should follow. ¡­¡­ "My uncles are here to welcome you." Someone was shouting downstairs, and the three brides were in a tight line immediately. Red wedding dress, bright red cap. "Warm and happy, are you nervous? I My first marriage, I''m so scared! What is this headdress? How can it be so heavy? " Pear yarn want to shake the head, but found that they can not twist, the crown is too heavy? "Several catties of gold are on your head. Do you think it''s a joke? I''m looking for an old craftsman to make it. It''s necessary to have a phoenix crown and a splendid glow! " Bai Huanhuan said, "this is for you. I''ll keep it as a souvenir." "Pear yarn, don''t be afraid. It''s not formal. You should take it as a premarital exercise. Feel it. Don''t be too nervous." "Good OK, I''m not nervous. " She breathed and breathed, her little hands were full of sweat, and she clung to the wedding dress. At the moment, the three masters did not even break through the door downstairs. "Red envelope!" "Yes, yes, yes, red envelope. There are your elders and your peers here. Do you want to take out something to be filial?" Ji Xiu, Ji Jing''an, Ji Liuchuan and other people are blocked at the gate. This is the first checkpoint. There are also Ji Yangji Youran, the second runner up. The Ji family has a large population and many military generals. It''s no joke. They blocked the door, and basically no one would slip in. "Gu Hanzhou comes first. He wants to marry our most precious sister! Ji Jia Nan Ding Xingwang, but girls are very few. Auntie is spoiled by my father and uncle, and Xu yinuan is spoiled by our cousins! " Ji Xiu first said. Gu Hanzhou chuckled, took out the red envelope directly and handed it over. "What? Tough? " It''s a bank card. Last time red packet, did not expect this time even direct card? "There are 88888 red packets in it. There is no password. First come, first served!" "Big pen! There are so many in a red envelope. It''s really a matter of caring for the family and being heroic Gu Hanzhou directly threw the red envelope in the sky. Everyone scattered and immediately grabbed the red envelope. The three big men quickly ran away, the second runner up Ji Yang and others blocked in the corridor. "We want to test Wen Yan. I heard that you are a scholar and Bai Huanhuan is a soldier. How can you protect your daughter-in-law like this? If you win me, you will go up. " Ji Yang said. "This It''s not good. I''m a junior, you''re an elder. It''s a nuisance to hold a wedding here. How can I do it with you? " "Our Ji family has an unwritten regulation, active hand never beep, you don''t want ink, hurry up!" "Well Well, I Although I have a fitness program, I''m not good at it. I''d like to ask Uncle Ji to be merciful. " Wen Yan is a real gentleman. He takes off his suit coat and suddenly becomes sharp. The lens reflects the sharp eye light, as if suddenly changed a person. Gu Hanzhou instantly thought of his other personality, but very savage. At the moment, Wen Yan has only one idea in his mind. He must promise Ji Yang to marry Bai Huanhuan. He can''t lose this battle. "Hey, punk, do you think you can really beat him? Do you think the tendons on his body look like an uncle in his fifties should have? " Wen Yan''s mind suddenly spread a familiar voice. He trembled a little. The second personality hasn''t disappeared? He is waiting for the opportunity to move, is he trying to seize the dominant power of his body."Fool, don''t look for it. I can''t get out. I''m you. You''re me. Don''t you know the code? Fool, this time, I will marry the woman I love with you Deep in his mind, ah Yan''s sonorous and powerful voice spread a little bit, making him full of energy. Jiyang''s men are all real Kung Fu, but Wen Yan is not. Wen Yan is more of a skill. He has been defending in the early stage. When Ji Yang''s strength is almost exhausted, he begins to take advantage of him. In the end, Ji Yang was out of breath and couldn''t keep up with him. He waved his hands repeatedly: "good boy, you really can''t look down on a scholar. He knows that I''m too old to drag on, and he''s still deliberately wrestling with me." "Yes It''s uncle Ji who let me. Thank you. " Wen Yan put on his coat and restored his appearance as a gentle little milk dog. "Go up, my sister has a rumor on it." They finally came to the door of the room, Ji you ran holding the child sitting on the ground. "Coming?" "Auntie, this is your red envelope!" They all gave several red envelopes, but Ji Youran threw it to Fu nursery rhyme in a twinkling of an eye. She didn''t care about this little money. "Warm to Gu Hanzhou, I am now at ease, Wen Yan is known for his good temper, beyond tolerance and joy, I have no worry." "But you You and Lisha have not known each other for a long time, but they have deep feelings. Li Sha lived in my house before, I like this child very much, smart and lovely, kind and sincere, and her sister is absolutely different. At the beginning, you are the object of my company, but in the end, it seems that you have made some disagreements "You young people like to be impulsive. How can I know if you really want to marry pear yarn or just on the spur of the moment?" "You are the owner of Kettering''s house, and she is the successor of the Japanese capital society. No one will let anyone go. How can you stay with her?" "Since you are going to pick up the girl from the door of my Ji family today, I have to ask you a lot. If she is not married from my Ji family, I promise not to ask one more word. " Ji Youran''s aura is fully open, and the three men in front of him are also powerful figures. However, in front of him, his head is lower than three points, and his attitude is respectful, so he doesn''t dare to make a mistake. Jane didn''t expect Ji Youran to ask such sharp questions when she came. "I know that verbal promises are nothing, and I don''t know if aunt Ji is willing to believe me," he said "Tell me." Ji Youran sees him with a correct attitude and a solemn face. He is also curious about how he should deal with it. Chapter 1405 "I know there are many obstacles between me and her, but all I can do is not give up. Even if the sky falls, I will be with her. Aunt Ji should know my persistence. I didn''t give up the pursuit of warmth, not to mention pear yarn. " "I give up warmth because I know Gu Hanzhou is better than me and she will be very happy. So now I also understand that if pear yarn does not have me, she will not be happy, and I can''t help watching her suffer "What are you going to take as a betrothal gift to marry pear yarn?" "My position as hostess of the house, as long as I have it, is hers." "Well, I have written this down. Lisha has no father or mother. If you bully her in the future, I will take her place. You don''t want me to meddle in my business. The girls who are married from my Ji family must be with Meimei, or I will not let you be such a fool. " "Well Can I go in and pick up the bride now Jane clenched her fist, a little nervous. He has never been married, which is the first time. Although it is not so formal and customs are different from those in the west, he is still nervous. "Go in." Ji you ran laughs and makes way for the door, and Fu nursery rhymes also make a lot of money. But as soon as they entered the door, the three brides sat together, with covers on their heads, and looked at their bodies almost the same. They couldn''t tell which was right or which. They are not fat, there is a gap in size, but now do not know what to do, looking at the height is the same. "Choose it. If you choose the wrong one, you can''t get married." Ji you ran said with a smile. No one would have thought that after five passes, six generals were killed, red envelopes were issued, martial arts skills were compared with others, and promises were made in a low voice. Can enter the door, but did not even see the bride''s face. Wen Yan pushed his glasses. His face was cool and said, "I''ll come first." "Together." Gu Hanzhou speaks. The three looked at each other and stood in front of the bride. "Have you chosen?" "Well, may I open the lid?" Wen Yan nodded: "Bai Huanhuan is the most impatient. As soon as I entered the door, she began to shake her legs. She didn''t look like a lady at all." "Well? What do you mean by that? Do you dislike me? You''re going to get married for the second time, so you talk like that Bai Huanhuan lifted the lid and glared at him angrily. "No, no, no, my wife. I like you as you are now. I don''t love a gentle woman. Every time you teach me to do housework and take care of children, it''s beautiful!" Wen Yan is now fully performing what is the desire to survive. When Bai Huanhuan heard this, he lost most of his talent. "That''s about it." "Huanhuan, you are beautiful today." "Nonsense, I want you to say, the Phoenix crown is dead." "All right, all right, put the lid on quickly, or it will be unlucky." "Silly girl, this is not high, still wearing a heightening Phoenix crown, do not hurt?" "Ah? How do you know it''s me? " "I''m your man. I''ve been with you for five years. Can I not know? You can see at a glance that there can be no mistake. " He directly lifted off her veil, took off the Phoenix crown, and said, "we don''t want these vulgar things. Just take the red cap. Don''t crush it. I''m stupid, but I can''t suppress it. " "Well, what my husband says is what he says." She said with a smile. Lisha listened to the words beside her very suspicious, they have been together for a long time, so it is not surprising that she can be recognized at a glance, but Jane and they made a choice at the same time, how to find themselves so accurately. By this time, it was time for the newcomer to get on the bus. She almost grabbed her sweaty hand. The three couples went out, and soon came to their homes, full of relatives and friends. There were not many people coming, only about ten or twenty. All three men were given a lot of wine, so that they could not enter the bridal chamber. They managed to escape by pretending to be drunk. Jane seldom drinks, and her face turns red. He walked towards the room, where the bride was waiting for him quietly. The bed is covered with red dates, peanuts, longan and plums, implying early birth. Next to it is a scale, which is used to cover the head. The wine on the table is called Jiaobei wine. If a couple drinks this cup of wine, they will love each other like glue. These beautiful implications are hard to find in the West. He picked up the weighing pole, gently lifted the head curtain in front of him, and revealed the delicate little face inside. The light pink and black lining made her cheek ruddy and her lips charming. She hung her head and looked at herself with embarrassment, and her small hands were tightly clenched together."Pear yarn." His throat was hoarse, and he read her name. She looked up at him with her eyes full of water and deep love. "You You''re back? Did you drink too much? I''ll take a bath Her tongue knotted and she uttered a word with difficulty. "Have a drink first." He came over with a glass of wine, and they exchanged hands and drank. The red on her face was more charming when the wine was poisoned. "Pear yarn, you look good." He said foolishly. "I''m good-looking, but I''m not afraid of anyone but my sister." "Japanese Jingchuan Ayako is not as good-looking as you are, your eyes It''s not the same. " "Where, not the same?" "Your eyes are warm, clean and clear, like Amber. " He touched her head and said with a smile, "pear yarn is the best to see." "A man''s mouth, a liar." Although she said so, her eyes were bent and smiling. He took something out of his arms and put it solemnly in her hand. She opened it. It was a badge. "This is..." "A badge that others don''t want. I don''t know if you don''t like it." He said deeply. This badge was once given to Xu yinuan, without her knowledge. After knowing its importance, he returned it to himself. He thought no one could give the badge, but he didn''t want to He will still be blessed in his lifetime. She doesn''t have to ask carefully. She knows who doesn''t want it. It must be Xu yinuan. "Does this badge have any special meaning? It feels very old. " "There will be one for every Kaitlin''s heirs, so that no one will die in a fight within the family. Nine Tibetan mastiff, but only one can become a Tibetan mastiff. So are the big families. Your family is the eldest daughter. Caitlin is superior to the able and respected to the strong. " "There is constant fighting between brothers in the clan. This is the last talisman. As long as you are a member of the Kettering family, you can''t kill anyone with a clan emblem. This person can protect himself or give it to others to protect others'' lives. And this badge is different. It''s the badge of the owner, which can mobilize Kettering''s private army. " "I I have nothing to give you except this. With it, you have Kettering. I give you all my things. I hope you don''t think it''s second-hand... " He said nervously, for fear that she would dislike it. Chapter 1406 Pear yarn carefully looked at the national emblem, carefully with his neck necklace on the hole, wear on the neck. "I don''t want to abandon it, because it''s your heart. Although this heart has some scar, but always heal right? You could bleed for her before, but now you can only bleed for me, you know? " She directly removed the pendant, put on the national emblem, looking at her snow-white skin very not to match, but she did not abandon at all. "Good looking?" She looked at him with her head bent. "Good looking. You look good on everything." "Hypocrisy!" She gave a bad stare. Jane didn''t answer, and she was quiet. It is reasonable to say that next, he will have a hole in the house, but he has psychological obstacles. It''s early. I can''t sleep now. She cut off the subject in order to prevent embarrassment. "You said that Xu yiwarm and white joys are doing now, all together to marry..." She would hate to bite her tongue as soon as she said it. Can I do it? On the evening, the couple are naturally She can''t open and hold. "Cough, we Wash and sleep, I think the wedding kimono is enough, I didn''t expect that the wedding of this Han suit is even more heavy. " She began to go on a random search for some topics. "Go and wash. I''ll wait for you to finish it." She didn''t expect someone knocking at the door when she escaped from the original. They have already made an appointment. No one will make a hole. Why do you still knock at the door. "Jane, open the door. I''m Halley." Jane frowned at this, how did he come? He is the king of a country and he deals with the cabinet secretary every day, so he didn''t tell him about it. I want to go back to Manchester City and have a luxurious wedding, and tell the world that Harley will be invited to be the best friend and hope he will find his beloved Princess early. After he opened the door, he saw Harley holding red wine in one hand and holding a red wine cup in one hand, and said, "you are married, and you must come to bless you as a brother. You can''t escape." "I know you are busy every day, and you can''t leave the palace, so I didn''t call you. I''m going to wait until I get back to Manhattan, and I''ll have a good celebration when I''m really married to Lisse. " "I know, you''re just playing, but I still want to see you, and by the way, I want to see if the bride is good. See who you took from me! " When Harley said this, his eyes were slightly red. He still deeply loves him, and he doesn''t know why, this love has not been reduced, but it is getting stronger and stronger. But he can also smile and bless, see him find true love. He received news from the spy day after day, the pen fell on the ground in a flash, and his heart trembled. The head is blank. He once imagined how he married Jane countless times. He looked like a Barbie doll. He must give him the most dreamy and best wedding dress, and make him the most beautiful princess. At that time, he was the prince who had no heart to take power, and only wanted to marry him home. Knowing that he was a man, the news was a bolt from the blue. He had been angry, hated and resentful. How to feel so unlucky, by a false Niang group around. He thought he was angry and would definitely go out of marriage, and then warned him to keep him away from himself completely and not to make his reputation dirty. But see him again Or his own like appearance, originally a stomach of fire, saw his that moment, nothing temper. He just wants to ask him if he is thirsty, hungry, hungry, or hungry. Is he tired in a wheelchair? So beautiful face, how to look is not like a man, so delicate, like enamel doll. Love a person, can really surpass gender. He didn''t make mistakes. His sexual orientation was normal, just just the man who just loved. He still likes the woman''s forward convex and backward warped figure, delicate white and tender skin. But he just wanted to have skin ties with Jane. He is normal, but Jane is wrong. Now, he is dressed in full swing, not vulgar at all, but he feels different. He was tall and upright, and his appearance was extraordinary. He was set off by the red light. It was a very unique look. No matter how beautiful the bride looks today, she can''t cover up his head. He wants to come and drink with him, pretend Today, I am married by myself. It was his wedding with him. "Is there any inconvenience in it, go in and talk, let the guests come over a long way, and stand at the door to talk something different." He shook the red wine in his hand. "It''s no inconvenience. We don''t have a rest." He let him in, and Liza didn''t rush to wash and greet Harley."Hello, I''m Jane''s original match, Harley." "Original?" Pear yarn was stunned. "Is not it the original one? He used to be alone, and he couldn''t get a girl, but I was with him every day. Now that he has a daughter-in-law, he has left me aside, is it not the original match? " "OK, don''t talk nonsense." Jane said helplessly that Harley is this character, no serious mouth, looking at the big grin and not a decent look, but he knows that Harley is delicate, has the talent of kings, financial and military affairs properly handled, so that the cabinet can praise him for his young deeds, and is much better than the investigation. The more he laughed, the more she felt. He just took the opportunity to hide his pain. "Well, I don''t say much. First, pour yourself a glass. You are free. After all, I want to enter the cave." "I wish you a harmonious and long life with this wine." He drank it. Jane had not had a drink yet, and he poured herself another glass. "Second, I wish you a good son and give birth to me a fat grandson. I intend to cultivate him as a royal heir and let the ketlin family regain the imperial power. So big a job, I''ve given it to you! " "Harley, you have not drunk much, you start to talk nonsense, how can you say this?" "Don''t mind me first. This third cup, please ask Miss rijing to treat me well To my brother, he is very deep in the city and has a deep mind, but he is enthusiastic about his family and friends. He has numerous opportunities at the level, can snatch Xu Yi warm, but he takes into account Xu yiwarm mood, takes care of that, but does not take care of himself. " "He meets the person he loves, will try his best to be good to that person, even if he is in pain, as long as the other party is good." "It is true that if my brother really makes Yin recruit rob people, Gu Hanzhou only cries." "Harley You''ve talked a lot. " "I know I have been talking a lot. Which one of me is not talking much about your affairs? Now, I don''t say more than two words. Later I don''t have a chance. " When he said this, his eyes were completely red and tears turned. He arrived at another glass of wine, but this time he didn''t know what to say. "Well, nothing, I drink as much as I wish." He took the bottle and drank it, and Jane couldn''t stop it. Finally, the whole bottle of wine was down, and his face was too hot. "Well, my blessing is here. I will not disturb you. I will fly back. Tomorrow, the old guys will meet my people." After all, he turned away without hesitation. Come in a hurry, and walk in a hurry. But Harley went downstairs and threw up his garbage can. Spit, voice chokes Chapter 1407 "Your Highness!" The people downstairs saw him in such a mess that they rushed forward and helped him to the car outside. He vomited clean in his stomach, and he was much more comfortable, but how could a heart be so painful. He looked at the roof with his eyes open, and suddenly he cried and laughed. The people in front of him did not dare to speak. They only felt that his highness was very sad today. From the imperial palace to here, he was sad all the way, and he was decadent when he came out from the Ji family. It''s like Lost the most important thing in life. It''s like a movie in Harley''s mind. It''s all about Jane. He and Jane had known each other since they were very young. His mother took him into the palace. The queen joked that Jane was so beautiful and his age was about the same. If only they could get married? He was only a few years old and didn''t know anything. He could be together every day when he was married. Jane was so good-looking that he felt that he had such a small partner that he had the capital. He couldn''t speak and his legs were disabled. He worked hard to learn sign language for Jianxin. He gave up Royal College and ran to Caitlin with a private teacher. He can not go out, can not see the scenery outside, he thought of the law to go outside to bring delicious fun in. He didn''t understand at that time why Jane always looked at herself like she wanted to talk but stopped. Maybe He wanted to tell himself that they had the same attributes and were not suitable for each other. When he grew up, he only knew that he had a daughter-in-law and that he would marry Jane in the future. But his mother urged him to marry again. Later I thought, maybe the queen mother also knew. They never worry about getting bogged down because they are confident that as long as he can see through Jane''s real identity, the relationship will die. Even the moment he knew the truth, he thought so. But what about the facts? Lao Tzu cares whether he is male or female. Whether he can inherit the family, he only knows that the person he likes is Jane! This That''s enough. But now, his beloved is getting married. She is a beautiful girl. He had no choice but to bless. He finally found his own happiness, how could he bear to break it up. From tonight on, Jane is no longer her own. He can''t climb into his bed in silence. No more joking. He''s dad. He''s mom. You can''t talk nonsense. Suddenly The pain is so severe that it seems to have been pulled out. Pain The pain of life and death, but also forced to smile. "Lanny, how''s the princess election going?" He asked suddenly. "The ministers have sent up the list, but Nowadays, blind marriage and dumb marriage are not too hasty? Your highness is still young, and you can find your favorite princess carefully. Why should you choose a princess because of the ministers'' urging? " "No, let them choose the right one. I''m going to have a wedding." "Your Highness, really not..." "Tell me to go down. I''m tired. Let''s go back to manleton. In addition, I will tell the world that Harley Lewis''s brother will get married briefly, and the wedding ceremony will be held at the same level as the princess and will be held in the palace to entertain guests from all over the world "This Isn''t your Highness the only standard? " "I have, he deserves to have, as long as he wants, I am willing to..." Give him everything, including his own life. He only loved one person in his life. After that, there will be only one brother. As long as it is what Jane wants, he will help him to guard. Even if the other party is a difficult Japanese capital club. When a woman misses the man she wants to marry most, she becomes very picky. Because other men can''t compare with him in the past. And when a man misses the woman he most wants to marry, he becomes very casual. Because of other women, he didn''t care about anything. ¡­¡­ The next day, Bai Huanhuan and Xu yinuan both overslept, only Lisha and Jane got up early. Why can''t they get up? Lisha knows very well. It must have been very hard last night. Gu''s villas are filled with the sour smell of love. Simple with pear yarn out, this period of time has been preparing for the wedding, to the emperor did not play well. They go through the streets, looking for the best restaurants and eating all kinds of weird things. Also went to the amusement park zoo, mainly to see the panda. It was OK to go shopping, but the zoo has more or less uphill and downhill roads, as well as bumpy paths.She felt like she couldn''t eat her high-heeled shoes, and the shoes began to grind her feet. She felt a lot of pain every step she took, but she was too embarrassed to tell Jane. After all, there is no shoe seller in this place. Jane saw this scene with sharp eyes and squatted down in front of her. "Come up." "I I''m heavy. I can walk on. " "I''m almost limping. How can I get there?" "But But how many people are watching? " She was blushing and embarrassed. "What is this? Am I illegally abducted? We''re a couple. What''s wrong with me? " What he said is justified. Pear yarn is not good to refuse, and jumped on his back. Along the way, many people cast curious eyes, but Jane is calm. "Jane, I''m thirsty." "Then wait for me here, and I''ll buy you water." Jane put her down and went down to the vending machine to buy water. But I don''t want to have a girl come forward to ask for telephone and wechat in the short time just separated. "Little brother, you are so handsome. Do you understand Chinese? Yes, can I add a contact information to facilitate contact? " "Add mine and mine, little brother. Can I buy you water?" "And me and me, little brother, do you have a girlfriend? What do you think of me "Not so much!" Just then, there was an angry voice behind him. Pear yarn took off her high-heeled shoes directly and ran barefoot. "Sorry, we''re married. He''s my husband. Don''t blame me for being rude to her again. " "My God, little brother, is your daughter-in-law too fierce? Not like me. I''m very gentle "Little brother, how terrible, your wife is very fierce." "Little brother, my bottle cap can''t be unscrewed. Can you open it for me?" A small and lovely girl handed a bottle of water and looked at Jane pitifully with innocent eyes. Pear gauze bit her teeth and looked at him. She would like to see how Jane solved it. "Miss, I can screw the bottle cap off, and I can screw your heavenly cap. Do you want to try it?" Jane Wen said with a smile, but the words that can be said are so gloomy and terrifying, which makes people feel cold in the day and night, which makes people shiver gently. Chapter 1408 "And my daughter-in-law? How do I think my daughter-in-law is lovely? " As soon as the voice fell, Jane pinched the pear yarn on her face, which made her feel super comfortable. ¡°¡­¡­¡± These two words made them speechless and did not know what to say for a while. "Why don''t you go? Waiting for me to break the sky cover with my bare hands? " "Go, go The little brother is also frightening In broad daylight, it''s so gloomy and terrifying that it''s creepy. They looked at each other and walked away in dismay. Li Sha looked at him with satisfaction and said, "if I don''t come, will you still say so?" "I didn''t mean to pay any attention, but to my surprise, you came here. Why, don''t you worry about me? " "I don''t trust you, but I don''t trust those people. There are too many people in the world who will do anything for their ends. If you look so good-looking, if I don''t pay close attention to you, what will you do if you are abducted? " She looked around. It was remote and full of people. She was very upset when she went out with such a beautiful family. Jian Wen Yan looks at her helplessly. The zoo is in the suburbs. It''s 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. I didn''t eat much all the way. I was about to find a place to have some special snacks, but I didn''t want the place to be in an alley surrounded by taverns. Most of the pedestrians on the road are crooked and noisy, obviously drinking too much. When they saw this scene, they often frowned. They didn''t want to eat in such a place. They wanted to turn around and leave, but they didn''t want a few drunkards staggering towards them. "Good What a delicate girl, accompany Have a drink with me... " "No, go away." Pear yarn is like a cat stepping on its tail, waving her hand in a hurry, but she didn''t expect that they didn''t come for herself at all. They even reached for Jane. Jane looked at the drunken look of the three people in front of her, with a wretched smile on her face, the glory of greed in her eyes, and her heart It sank to the bottom of the valley. He has the power of resistance now, and dealing with a few drunken people is no problem at all. But he had no strength all over. He stood still and his body was stiff. The man''s eyes and hands are about to fall on his face, but he did not react at all. His pupils constricted violently, and his mind played back the original thing again and again. However, the pear yarn reacts quickly and beats his hand off. She did not hesitate to stop in front of Jane, even if she was afraid of shaking, but still straightened her back. She didn''t know what happened to Jane, but she didn''t have time to care. "Tut Tut, this girl is also good, or You sisters, have a good drink with our brothers. " They drink too much wine, they don''t know what they are doing. They only know that the two people in front of them are so beautiful that they can''t help their lust. "Dream!" She took Jane and tried to run, but he couldn''t move as if he had been stoned. "Jane, what''s the matter with you..." She asked nervously. Seeing that those people wanted to catch themselves, she had to hold him tightly and cry for help. "Help, impolite, is there anyone..." This sound provoked countless people to look at it. Some righteous men stepped forward to stop the three drunkards and called the police. The police wanted to take them back to record their confessions. Jane didn''t say a word all the way. The whole person was like a fool. Pear yarn was talking all the time. The police detained three drunkards and let them go. Two people out of the door, pear yarn long spit a breath, way: "fortunately, someone in, or not sure what happened?" "They Damn it. " Suddenly, Jane spoke. "I know they can''t be forgiven, but it''s over and nothing happened to us. You Did you think of a bad experience? Is the shadow so big? As long as you encounter such a thing, you will Is that so? " She asked with concern. "They should die, keep them, and they will rape others." He said, full of anger. "Jane Don''t scare me People are still at the door of the police station. If they are detained and taken to the customs, it will be very troublesome to send them back to China. "Pear yarn, I was raped." He pinched her little hand, and finally I still said it. Even if she didn''t want to hurt herself and avoid talking about it, but He has the right to inform. "I I guessed it. " She whispered, "but so what, I won''t hurt you, and I''m willing to wait slowly...""It''s a man." "Why What? " This time pear gauze completely silly eyes, staring at him, doubt whether he has a phantom hearing. "The same three men, who had drunk too much, mistakenly entered my private place." "I was alone at that time. They thought I was a woman and they pushed me down. But later they knew that I was a man, and they still... " Speaking of this, he couldn''t say any more. His fists were clenched and his whole body was shaking from the distance. This is a nightmare, bit by bit devouring himself, let him become afraid, become not like himself. She immediately stepped forward and pressed him into her arms. The small hand gently patted his back and comforted him in a soft voice: "it''s all over. No one will mention it again. Don''t scare yourself." "I didn''t have the ability to resist before, but now I have the ability, but I fell into fear and couldn''t do it. So I I can''t protect myself. I can''t protect you. " "Pear yarn I''m not myself. I''m just a waste. " He denied himself and fell into deep self blame. "No, Jane I know is smart and rigorous, so there is no business problem that he can''t handle well. He can do everything for his friends, and he won''t let anyone down. You can protect yourself, I I don''t need your protection. I can learn boxing. I can deal with those drunkards. " "Please, Jane, it''s all over. Don''t you think about it any more?" "We Why don''t you just think that nothing happened? " Jane closed her eyes deeply when she heard this. How many people tell themselves, pretend nothing happened. How to pretend? Only when things happen to themselves will they know how painful it is. "Lisha, I don''t want to believe in myself, why You have high hopes for me. I even doubt whether I will give you happiness. I have the courage to marry you from the Japanese capital society, but I have no confidence Will give you happiness, I am afraid If I delay you, I''m afraid I''ll be guilty. I''m afraid I won''t even be a man in the end. " The words roared in a low, hoarse voice. Chapter 1409 Pear yarn heard this, the heart is like being cut by a knife in general, pain can not breathe. She didn''t know what she should say to make him not afraid, hesitating and denying himself. What she could do was to use all her strength to hold him tightly and warm his cold body with her own temperature. Autumn rain, the patter of falling Wet in two people''s body, cold makes people shiver. ¡­¡­ When they got home, they were all wet. Xu yinuan quickly prepared clean clothes for them and let them take a hot bath. After the bath, Lisha tangled for a long time before calling Tanigawa Zhijia, asking her to help her prepare the plane, and now she is going back to the Japanese capital club. She did not wait for a moment, Jane came out, at the same time, her mobile phone vibrated, Tanigawa told her that she was ready, the plane took off in 40 minutes, it was still time to get to the airport from here. "Jane, I don''t want to go on holiday." "Where do you want to go? I''ll go with you." "I want to go back. I have important things to do. I can''t waste my time like this." "Then I will accompany you back..." "No Before he finished his words, she was interrupted by Lisha: "this time I go back alone, and some things can only be done by myself. Jane, you can stay in DIDU or return to manleton. I I''ll find you as soon as possible. " "As soon as possible, how fast?" He looked at her deeply, his fists hidden under his bathrobe, clenched silently. Did she regret it. I know I''m dirty, so I want to leave. His heart instantly fell into the ice cellar, cold to the bone, but he still had to hold his face calm. "I don''t know. It depends on my ability. You Just wait for me! Don''t worry, I''ll certainly come to you. " "Good." His voice hoarse: "when to go back, I can see you off." "Now, I''m going to the airport. Zhijia has everything arranged." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He heard the speech, fell into a deep silence, then nodded: "I send you." He got up and put on his clothes. Without disturbing Xu Yi to warm them, he drove her directly to the airport. Tanigawa Zhijia had been waiting there, and when she arrived, she immediately put up an umbrella. "Miss." He stopped at the gate of the airport and did not go any further. "Don''t you send me in?" She asked. "No, I''ll just watch you here." He is afraid of Afraid of their own impulse, to stop her. She has her own choice and he respects whatever she chooses. Pear yarn smell speech nod, turn to go in, but after a few steps and trot back all the way, stand on tiptoe to leave a kiss on his lip. Then she blushed and looked at him with her heart beating fast. If he didn''t respond to it, would there be rejection in his heart? He stares at her, do not understand that she is going to leave, why to stir up his own already full of holes in the heart? "Then I Go... " Before she had finished her words, Jane suddenly hugged her waist tightly, pressed her thin lips and sucked them hard. He is strong and domineering, and kisses her lips, but she also feels his helplessness and uneasiness, just like a child. In the end, she didn''t push him away, waiting for the kiss to end. For a long time, the lips parted. "Let''s go." "Well, then wait for me!" "Good." His whispered response. Li Sha just got up the courage to leave. As soon as she got on the plane, she immediately said to toshika Tanigawa, "you can teach me boxing from tomorrow? I keep fit for so long, but my strength is still OK! " "Second lady, don''t be kidding. You only have ten kilos of iron each time. Once you put on a large weight, you will cheat. Your little strength is like tickling. " "What''s more, it''s not just a day or two, and it''s sure to be a lottery winner. You can''t mess around, miss." "I don''t care. I''m not talking to you. I''m ordering you. I want to be quick and use the fastest way. As long as I can beat too many thugs, I don''t want to be the people''s police and defend our country. " "What are you doing?" Tanigawa looked at her suspiciously. "I I want to protect one person. " "Mr. Jane?" "Well." "Shouldn''t men protect women? He is so incompetent that he let the young lady protect him? " As soon as his voice fell, the pear yarn knocked on his head impolitely. "You are incompetent! Everyone has his own weakness. What''s more, there is no explicit provision in the world that men must protect women. Can''t women protect men? What''s wrong with loving someone and willingly protecting each other? Besides, he usually takes care of me. You don''t know that he did all the tasks for me. He praised meShe is not afraid to show off her boyfriend. "But you are too weak, second lady." "So practice, or what am I looking for you for?" She glared at him. "Make a detailed schedule for me tonight and train me as fast as possible! It''s an order. If you resist, I''ll take your money. " ¡­¡­ The next day, Lisha got up early in the morning and began to practice Kungfu with Kawabata. After an hour, she was sweating and her arms and thighs were bruised to varying degrees. Tanigawa Zhijia found medicinal wine to daub on her. If she would have cried earlier, but this time, her eyes were red and her tears were spinning in her eyes. "Do you want to continue?" "Go on, I can." She said, gritting her teeth. During the day, she went to the group, the pain all over the body was uncomfortable, but she resisted. She began to study every file Jane handled, learning slowly. Although progress was a little slow, it was better than nothing. She doesn''t want to hold back. At the moment, the imperial capital, pear yarn left overnight, no one knows, the next day we wake up to know this matter. This is the wedding. The next day, such a thing happened. And Jane would leave and return to manleton. "What''s going on here?" "I don''t know if the Japanese capital society wants her back. I''ve been disturbing you for a long time. I''m sorry to disturb your husband and wife. I''m going back, too. See you next time. " He was vague and left without going on. When he returned to manleton, the news first reached the palace, and Harley immediately took Cynthia to Kettering. "Why did you come back alone? And your bride? " "Without a bride, the wedding would not have been counted." He said faintly, holding Cynthia. "Daddy, Mommy said you are married to a beautiful little sister. Do I have two moms?" "Don''t look at me. I told her to change her tongue, but she didn''t call me my uncle. What can I do?" Harley raised his hands to express his innocence. "No Mommy, you only have one daddy. Go down and play first." He gave the child to the servant. Harley said, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve seen you before, not like this? How come this time, the whole person seems to have lost his soul? " Chapter 1410 "We''re done." "What do you mean?" "I told her frankly that what happened to me was obviously unacceptable to her and returned to the Japan capital club overnight. So I came back and became what you see now Harley''s mood was a little complicated when he heard this. He even A little happy, Jane is still her own and has not been robbed. But he looked pale and could not bear it. He has moved his heart. Now that his heart is broken, how can he not feel uncomfortable. "You Do you think women are unreliable now? Not as good as me? " He said cautiously. "You talk a lot." He touched his nose and said, "I know that even if you are lonely, you will not consider being with me. You have a normal sexual orientation, and even if you don''t get married, you won''t find a man to live with. " "Don''t worry, your brother, I''m going to get married. Is it very happy to marry the princess? I''ll throw you the flower ball and make you feel happy "What family''s daughter?" "I don''t know. I haven''t chosen yet, but I''m already decorating the palace. Everything is ready. I''m just sending ministers to choose a suitable princess for me." He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. It''s about life events, but he seems to be indifferent. And the truth is He really doesn''t care. When Jane heard this, she looked at the indifferent smile on his face and felt a slight pain. "Sorry, I should have told you earlier." "Tell me, I''ll like you, too. You haven''t changed my sexual orientation from beginning to end. The person I love is just you "You are a woman, I love you, you are a man, I love you, even if you are male, I will still love you." The words in front of you are OK, but you can hear Jane frowning deeply behind. He doesn''t want to be a man or a woman. "Can I come in the middle of the night?" "No way." "Why? You don''t have a daughter-in-law. No one will warm your bed. It''s winter. You''ll be very cold! " "I don''t lack money. I can buy a bed." "No, I''m free! Deliver the goods to your door and bring your children back. You can think about it! Hello, Hello, don''t go away. I haven''t finished my words yet... " ¡­¡­ As time goes by, Lisha keeps fit every day and practices boxing and kicks with Tanigawa Zhijia. The palm just a month to grind a thick cocoon, not as delicate as before. The figure is more solid, also more plump and powerful. She can''t fight with the master now, but it''s OK to put down the little gangsters. Even Tanigawa Zhijia is surprised, because with her body, such a speed is very fast. He thought Lisha would give up after a few days, but he didn''t want her to persist for more than a month. Not to mention her physical ability, her business is becoming more and more mature and her ability is getting higher and higher. At least, she has made sure that she can''t find fault with Anjing. "Zhijia, I''m going to apply with you Kong''s grandfather to talk about a business in manleton. You can help me prepare the plane as soon as possible." "Miss, where are you going to talk business? I think you want to meet some people?" Tanigawa said jokingly. Fall in love with the woman, all over the body is a flash point, strive to become better. Her face was radiant with confidence and moved. Lisha heard this, did not have a good look, and then ready to go to find Yasuki Yasui, but did not want Miyagawa Mingyin also, she could not hear what they said, but vaguely could hear the dialogue. She waited outside the door, waiting for Miyagawa to come out. His eyes were cold, and when he saw the pear yarn, his eyes became tender. "Pear yarn." He strode forward, trying to feel her head as if he had been a child. But she was alert to look at themselves, subconsciously back a step, nervous looking at him: "how did you come?" "I just came back with the mission. Before I went back to my residence, I was anxious to see you. Are you doing this to me? I also brought you the local specialty toys, which I specially sent to you. " His eyes are gentle, and there is no hidden light of sadness. "I know that I''ve always been a bad person in your eyes, forcing me to marry you these years, but there is no doubt that I am good to you." "If you don''t love me when I''m away from home, am I even your friend? I''ve been out for nearly two months, and you don''t care if I''m doing well? " He looked at her sadly, in a low voice. "You are the prince, and you go on behalf of the country. How can it be bad? So many people take care of you, what''s more, don''t you come back? ""Did you know that the team was attacked by terrorists and I almost died back?" He pulled open his collar, and there was a dark red wound that had not scabbed. This is obviously caused by the bullet passing through the chest, which is shocking. The wound is on the heart, if you go down a little bit, the consequences are unimaginable. When she saw this, she covered her mouth. "Does it hurt? Do you have any sequelae? How can this happen? How can those people protect you? " "You didn''t call the doctor when you just came back, did you? I''ll call you... " If Miyagawa didn''t force herself to marry him, she thought, he would be a very important friend of her. Seeing his dying life, her heart suddenly tightened. She was about to cry, but he caught her wrist. "It''s much better for me to listen to you than to see a doctor. The wound is no longer in any way. When I was unconscious, I heard the doctor say, I''m afraid I can''t make it. But I think if I can''t make it, how can I come back to see you? " "I think I must have fought with God to come back to see you. So now I, more cherish the present, more cherish you He couldn''t help holding her little hand. Her heart a tight, instinctive push away. "It''s better to cherish the present, I don''t have to cherish it. Since you are OK, then I Then I have something to do. I''ll go first. " She is afraid to talk about it again, and Gongchuan Mingyin will talk about marriage again. She turns to leave, but Miyagawa Mingyin can see the necklace on her chest. It''s not all the pendants she wore since she was a child, but an old object. He saw only one corner of the pattern, no matter how many. He can''t help but frown, he left the two months, what happened to her. He immediately sent people to check, and it turned out that pear yarn had been on the plane to manleton. Suddenly, she went back to jingle for two months, but she didn''t know why she had been together for two months. There was no intersection between the two, and it seemed calm. "Go with Li Sha. I want to know what she''s going to do and see who." "Your Highness, are you too nervous? You have made such a big concession. Miss Lissa will be yours sooner or later. She may have a child''s temper, and for a time she was attracted to the Kaitlin, but after getting along with her, she will find that her highness is the best for her, so miss Rosa suddenly realized that she has nothing to do with that one again "I know her. She''s not such a person. She will not go back on what she believes. " "Since your highness knows Miss Li Sha so well, why do you persist?" "Because I also know myself. I have never had anything I couldn''t get, or people I couldn''t get!" He whispered, the air cooled a little. Chapter 1411 Lisha arrived at manleton in the evening. It was the problem of jet lag. She was so sleepy that she still wanted to see Jane the first time. She came here without telling him that she wanted to surprise him secretly. She drove to Caitlin, where the towering Gothic architecture, the solemn carved iron gate, had a sacred and inviolable look. The door is heavily guarded and cameras can be seen everywhere. It was impossible for her to sneak in. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call him. Unexpectedly, a luxury car passed by. The car drove in and the door opened. The first one who came out was Jane, who was still handsome and handsome with a faint look on his face. The co pilot came down. It was a woman with a baby in her arms. As soon as she got out of the car, she couldn''t wait to get into Jane''s arms. The little girl cried out for her father, and Jane fondly touched her head. Then both of them entered the door. Pear yarn saw this scene, only feel sore eyes, seems to have something in their own heart. Is she hallucinating? Hearing hallucinations, too? Who is that woman, and the child She was far away, and did not see what the child looked like. She could only hear her voice. She came with joy, but Jane holds Cynthia and goes in with Cecilia, but somehow she feels something and subconsciously turns to look. He even saw a familiar figure, standing in the shade of the tree, looking at himself. He rubbed his eyes and suspected that he was wrong. He stopped, Cecilia looked curiously. "Jane, what''s the matter?" "Take Cynthia in first." She nodded. Today, she and brother Wang came to celebrate Cynthia for a year. They all prepared a rich gift and made a cake for her. Cecilia enters with her baby in her arms and meets Halley who comes out face to face. "Mommy!" Cynthia immediately hooked his neck, like a little monkey, hands and feet, very diligent to climb over. "And Jane?" "I don''t know. I seem to see someone." "Mommy, Mommy, daddy saw Seeing a woman... " "You''re smart! Do you know the difference between men and women? " Harley said with a smile. "It''s not because of you that you always teach her to mess up. If someone hears this, I''m afraid it will make people laugh "I can''t be a dad. Can''t I be a mommy? You go in first, I''ll take a look Harley said helplessly. Cecilia nodded. She knew the brother best. He could never forget Jane, and he knew it himself. He just fell in love with someone he couldn''t love. Jane out of the door, determined that it was pear yarn, strode out. But she turned away and did not look back. His brain is blank, just want to see her well and ask her how she has been this month. She was not as fast as he was and was soon overtaken by him. He clasped his wrist and jerked her back. "Lisha, why are you here?" "Yes, why am I here?" If it doesn''t appear, you won''t see the scene that just worried. "You Have you got married? Have children? Why don''t you tell me? " "You I see it all. " He frowned hard. He didn''t want anyone to know about Cynthia. The Harley brothers and sisters are the exception. "Shouldn''t I see it, and I''ll be kept in the dark by you?" "You Didn''t you give up on me? " He said in a hoarse voice. "Give up. If you can''t protect me, I''ll protect you. In case of danger, someone has to come forward. If you have mental disorder and can''t take that step, I''ll take it for you. I I have been studying hard with Zhijia for a month, getting up early and greedy for dark, and dare not have any slack. " "I have calluses on my hands and bruises on my body. I can beat the bad guys. But the man I don''t need my protection. It''s just Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I''m not a pushy person, or do you think it''s a special sense of accomplishment? " She looked at him with red eyes and anger. Jane was shocked to hear this: "so, you leave me for a month, just to exercise?" "Why don''t you tell me?" "I said, isn''t it a big blow to your man''s self-esteem?" Jane couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. She suddenly left all night, which was a blow to her self-esteem.He thought she didn''t want to be herself. "So You don''t mind? Don''t you mind my past? " "It''s all happened. I just hate that I didn''t show up earlier, or I''ll force you to do it." "A girl''s house, don''t talk nonsense." He reached out to help her wipe her tears, but she dodged. "You don''t touch me, I have nothing to do with you." "I''m not married, I''m single, just..." "Are you here? I''m so tired after walking so far. Cynthia is eating the cake noisily and waiting for you to go back and cut it Harley came over with the baby in his arms, pointed to the pear yarn and said, "this man, I want to call Mommy." "Mommy, mummy Then I Isn''t there two moms? " "I''m an uncle. I''ll be You''ll only have one mother. " Close, pear yarn this just see clearly, this It''s a little oriental girl with black eyes and black hair. She opened her big round eyes, tilted her head, curiously looked at the pear yarn, and suddenly grinned. "I''ll drink grandma, drink grandma." After that, it was natural to jump from Halley''s arms to Li Sha''s arms. She had seen children, and Xu yinuan had two children. She also had a lot of contact with them. But the two-year-old baby is really unbearable. She was very direct. She started barraging her clothes as soon as she came up. She was wearing a sweater with a low neckline. She was holding the baby, but she couldn''t make it, and she couldn''t stop it. Cynthia directly opened her collar, because in the past, when sister-in-law was nursing, she simply knew that her breast was bulging, and her grandmother drank it. Not like that mommy. Jane saw this scene, and her first reaction was to cover Harley''s eyes. "Damn it, you''re not allowed to see it." Harley curled his mouth and closed his eyes consciously: "if you don''t look, don''t look. What kind of woman do I want? And I don''t like this either. I really like you to be naked... " Jane''s face stiffened as she heard the second half. "Harley, you..." "Oh, my, I''m kidding. I didn''t control it by accident." "You''re not going yet?" He said helplessly. Harley is very sensible. When the Lord comes, he has retired. Finally, he can hand him over completely. Someone will treat him very well. He That''s reassuring. Chapter 1412 Harley turns and leaves. He wants to look back and have a second look, but he keeps holding on. He couldn''t help feeling that he was like a knight in a fairy tale book. The beautiful princess always belongs to the prince, because the plot is set like this. He told Cecilia fairy tales when he was a child. He thought it was a tragedy that God created the knight. But now he realized that The knight is sad at the same time, everything is also willing. Pear gauze quickly released a hand to cover the neckline, blushing. "She What is she doing? " "No, Cynthia." Jane got serious and said with a straight face. Cynthia, young as she was, was very spiritual and instantly understood that he was angry. She blinked big black eyes, timidly retracted the small meat hand, looked at him pitifully. "I I''m hungry. I want to drink grandma... " "Go home to drink, blame daddy bad, forget to give you the milk powder." He held the baby and pear yarn recovered. "She Whose child is she? Why do you call you daddy "Adopted, not my own, but always with me and Haley." "So it is, then What about the woman just now? " "It''s Harley''s sister, Cecilia. It''s Cynthia''s birthday. They''re all here to celebrate her birthday. If you don''t mind, come in "I I didn''t bring a gift... " She rubbed her little hands nervously. After hearing this, she was relieved. He is still alone, which is good, all his efforts are not in vain. "No, just come." He took her little hand, Cynthia in one hand and her in the other. The little guy instantly saw the signs and was laughing happily. After entering the house, it was full of girlish clothes. There are children''s entertainment places in the corner, and many gifts are not unwrapped. She was given gifts all over Catlin. The cake is also as tall as a Barbie princess. As soon as the little guy started, he began to climb all over the ground. He was a smart little guy. This is the first time Li Sha came to Jane''s residence. It seems that only ancient fairy tales can appear in nuota''s castle, but now it really appears in front of her. Harley''s brother and sister are also very friendly. They can''t see a king or a princess at all. They are talking and laughing. After a while, Cynthia, tired of playing, crawled up along Harley''s suit pants. "Mommy, I want to drink grandma." "Well? Why does Cynthia call you mommy ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent. Harley subconsciously looked at Jane, touched his nose and said, "maybe I am full of maternal brilliance? " "Mommy Drink grandma... " The little guy is addicted to milk. His hands are groping around Halley''s chest, and then he''s banging across his clothes. Atmosphere It was embarrassing at one time. This guy used to forget that, but now He quickly picked up the little guy, a small piece of wet chest, all her saliva. He quickly took Cynthia down to feed the milk, pear yarn to help, found that Halley water test and milk powder are familiar, as if done countless times. And Cynthia also particularly like him, I am in his arms, open a pair of bright eyes, while drinking milk, while laughing at him. "She is so good." "You don''t think she''s clever now, but she''s a clever troublemaker. When Jane is away, I take her to the palace, and no one dares to provoke her. She''s just a little devil. I can''t imagine what she''ll look like when she grows up. " "I''ll be beautiful when I grow up How familiar it is. " Li Sha looked at it and felt that she had seen it before, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. Harley hears the speech, and the dark blue ink pupil turns faintly. He wants to open his mouth and say something, but Another word didn''t say. Soon the little guy drank the milk, and he handed it to pear gauze to hold it. She teased her twice, and the little guy fell asleep on her shoulder. "And her parents? It''s gone? " "Still, and I know who it is." "Are you still here? Is it because her parents are in a poor family "No, on the contrary, my family is very good, and my parents are also famous people." "Well..." "Jane has feelings for her children. On the one hand, she can''t give up, on the other hand He didn''t know how to speak. It was an accident that the child fell into his hands, but he knew who his parents were, but he hesitated"It''s like he told a lie. He has to use countless lies to round it. In the end, he doesn''t know how to end up." When Lisha heard this, she was thoughtful. She always felt that Harley had something in her words, but she couldn''t understand it. "Well Is that how the children are kept? " "Well, I like her, too. If I can, I hope she is my daughter." He touched Cynthia''s head with a moving face, and his eyes were spoiled. Lisha took the child to her room and was watched by a special person. Originally prepared a sumptuous dinner, but the protagonist was not present. Let''s eat first, and then eat the cake when the little guy wakes up. On the long table, four people gathered together. After dinner, Cynthia was still sleeping. She woke her up in tears. She was forced to wear a crown and cream on her face. They took a picture together before putting the child back to sleep. Harley and Cecilia didn''t bother either. They went back after the cake. Harley gave her a little crown, Cecilia gave her a Limited Edition Barbie Doll Set. She was embarrassed to come empty handed. She wanted to measure her size and give her a kimono overnight. Fortunately, I have learned fashion design, and it is not difficult to make clothes. Caitlin is very large. There are many castles. The owner of the house lives in the front one. The farther back, the more remote the place is, which also means that the offspring is not valued. She found that at night there were no more servants than those who cared for Cynthia. Up and down, the silence was terrible. Walking on the stairs, the sound of footsteps is gloomy and frightening. She wondered, isn''t Jane afraid to live alone in such a big castle? Don''t let the servant on duty at night, won''t you be lonely? If it''s her, it can''t be. She finished the dress and put it on for the little guy. It was just right. And Jane came to see her after her work. He caught sight of several needle holes in her fingers, all bleeding, and could not help feeling a little distressed. "In fact, you don''t have to make a special gift. She doesn''t need anything. What''s more, even if you can buy something, you don''t have to do it yourself." "That''s different. It''s a piece of heart. Thanks to Cynthia, the house is a bit popular. During the day, they all feel hot and noisy, at night Don''t you feel scared when you feel gloomy? " She asked curiously. "Habit Just get used to it. " He said in a quiet voice. Chapter 1413 "Have you ever experienced the world of silence?" "The silent world?" She heard this confused word and looked at him puzzled. Jane made a sign with her finger. She shook her head to show that she didn''t understand. He took her hand and wrote in her palm. "I''m Jane, a disabled, speechless Jane, dressed as a woman. I don''t have a childhood. My childhood is this cage, which has bound me for more than 20 years." "Xu yinuan is the first interesting woman I saw after I went out. She bought me a cake. She didn''t let others bully me. She saw that my eyes were shining." "I knew at that time that the outside world was so beautiful and the people outside were so lovely. I''ve tasted the feeling of flying, and I don''t want to go back to the cage "Before I speak, in this building, all the people around me speak in silence. The whole room was quiet, and even the servants were careful not to disturb me. And I Like the world, like the noise. " "I think the reason why I keep on living is because I believe that I will find salvation." "Now, do you understand?" He wrote slowly to make sure she understood every word. He couldn''t speak for the first 20 years, he could only rely on sign language. His world is black and white, lonely and silent. He is a canary, tied to his legs and feet. He did not die, not for Kettering, but for himself. He felt the beauty of the world, starting from meeting Xu yinuan, just like opening his own new door. He thought that there would be many beautiful people like her in the world. He was very lucky and met Lisha. "Have you ever been afraid?" "I''m afraid, but it''s all before. Now I can''t remember what I was afraid of. I used to the darkness. I think the worst has happened to me, and I''ve survived "Yes, after the dark is the dawn. I will be with you." She stood on tiptoe and hugged him tightly. His fingers were slightly stiff, and at last he put his arms around her. "That Do you want to sleep in separate rooms or together "Sleep together. You are my wife. You should sleep together." He squeezed her little hand and said without thinking. ¡­¡­ The next day, the morning light was shining in the house. Lisha stands on the balcony and stretches herself. I have to say that Kettering is so big, and the garden technology is very beautiful. If you look at the artificial lake, lawn and grove, it is a fairyland on earth, just like the fairy tale I saw when I was a child. The beautiful princess and prince finally achieved the goal of a happy life. Just then, Laura knocked on the door: "Sir, the palace has sent a message saying that your Highness has invited you and miss Rosa into the palace." "Want to go to the palace?" "Go She said excitedly. They packed up and set off at once. Cecilia was there, too. As soon as they arrived, Cecilia took her around, while Harley had just finished her business and took Jane to chat. "Last night Has anything wonderful happened "Harley, do you know you''re gossipy and ask me about such a private matter?" Jane''s head is covered with black lines. Harley said, "do you think I don''t know you? I guess you didn''t do anything last night. If you go on like this, you''ll have to bear it. I''ll break you up in the morning! " Harley said angrily, this look is like hate iron not steel feeling. If he can''t eat it, Jane can''t stand up to it. She can''t stand a woman in front of her. What does he do, straight man? Be your own princess! "What do you think you''re doing with your daughter? I am confused to marry you back, anyway, no one knows you are a man. Wouldn''t it be perfect to have another one? " Jane looked at him helplessly when she heard this. The more you say it, the less reliable it is. "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. You''ll stay in the palace. The rooms are ready for you. It''s the best place to see." "I''ll send for Cynthia." "Adults'' party, what do you call the children for? Kaitlin is full of people, and can''t you take care of a baby? The first time Pearse came to manleton, I''ll do my best to be the host, so don''t refuse. Your daughter-in-law is my daughter-in-law My brother and sister! I must be polite and make her at home "Well, I''ll tell her." "Well, you go to her. I''m going to be busy." They separate, and Harley immediately calls for his servants."Is everything ready for me?" "Your Highness, everything is ready." Harley rubbed his hands secretly at the news, and the victory or defeat was in one fell swoop. At the dinner party in the evening, Halley was very happy to open several bottles of vintage red wine, which were all produced by Royal winery. There was no such good wine outside. Pear yarn is also happy for a while, can''t help but drink two more cups. She can drink a little though she is not good at drinking. Jane''s drinking capacity is not bad. She has been forced to drink a lot and can barely walk back. When entered the room, pear yarn sniffed his nose. "What a perfume, so what''s so good about it?" "Harley When did you like this? Take a bath later and wake up. Otherwise, it''s not good for your health. " "Good Ok... " They were lying on the bed in big letters, and soon the pear yarn felt very hot. It''s late autumn. It''s winter season. Why is it so hot? "You Do you feel hot? " She pulled her clothes to ventilate her neckline. She felt stuffy and hot, and her mouth was dry and her whole body was uncomfortable. Originally, drinking is easy to dissipate heat and sweat, but now it''s even more terrifying. I''m all wet with sweat. "It''s a little bit, isn''t it Is the hot air on? " He frowned fiercely and got up to check the temperature of the air conditioner. The air conditioner was not turned on, and the window was still open, and the wind from the balcony kept blowing in. Standing in the tuyere, this just slightly suppressed the heart of hot and dry. "No way I''m going to take a cold bath. It''s too hot. " She got up unsteadily and headed for the bathroom. She put water, the water ice is cold, this just felt comfortable a lot. After taking a bath, the wine is almost awake, but the body heat is still difficult to dissipate. "Ah Che --" she ran too long and couldn''t help sneezing. If she goes on like this, she must catch a cold. She did not dare to wash again and came out in her nightgown. But as soon as you leave the cold water, your skin starts to sweat again. She felt very uncomfortable. Her body was like a boiling hot water pot. She could only cure the symptoms but not the root causes by forcing the soup to stop boiling. What the hell is going on here? Is he sick? Chapter 1414 But Jane was no better. He turned on the cold wind and still felt uncomfortable standing in the hair dryer. The tie was on the ground, the coat was on the side, and the collar of the white shirt had several buttons open, revealing the collarbone and chest muscles. The cuffs were pulled up, and he wanted to tear all his clothes, so that he felt better. "You Are you hot, too? Would you like to take a cold shower "Good." He went to the bathroom immediately, but it was still the same when he came out. Jane suddenly thought of something, not only drink too much, but The fragrance This fragrance is very light, people can''t think of it for a while, this is the fragrance of passion. He couldn''t find the source. It seemed to come from all directions. Even if the window was opened, it was useless to ventilate. It seems to seep out from the bedding, from the wallpaper, or from the furniture? Damn it, Harley really gave himself a big gift. No wonder they had to stay and stay. He didn''t turn the door off. The door was locked and there was no escape. He was so angry that he kicked the door, and outside came Halley''s voice: "this tenth floor, you will die if you jump down. You don''t think about yourself, but also think about pear yarn." "Also, this door I specially changed, very strong, you can''t kick open." "Halley, you let me out!" "Jane, I know that what happened in those years has cast an indelible shadow on you, but people always have to look forward. With your ability, it may take a long time. If you delay yourself, it will be another person." "You have done harm to one person. Do you want another person to do it for you No good results? " At the end of the day, Harley''s voice was a little hoarse. "You always say I''m sorry, and I always say it''s OK. But this time I said it''s related. Didn''t you feel guilty about me all the time? The compensation I want is You can live a good life, get married and have children. You don''t have to envy Xu Yin and Gu Hanzhou, but you are enviable. " "I Nothing else. I just hope you''re OK. Since you owe me, you''ll take double. Otherwise What should I do? " "You are my only hope. Give me some hope." Harley''s voice became smaller and smaller in the end, but the strong and powerful beating in his heart was like thunder. He has already done harm to a man. Does he want to hurt pear yarn? A girl''s youth is the most difficult to live up to. He is not sure even himself when this psychological obstacle will be overcome. "I hope you''ll have a wonderful night tonight. Since this woman can make you want to spend the rest of your life, can''t she suppress your fear?" Harley said deeply, then turned away. The last word came from you. "If you run away, really I''m so disappointed. " Jane laughed bitterly at the light words. This is not his one-sided thinking can, always respect the wishes of girls? "This What''s going on here? What did Harley do to us Pear gauze hot body uncomfortable, constantly use small hands to their own body fan. Her face was red and her eyes were blurred. There was a faint mist in her eyes. She looked at the mist and watery. Eyebrows and eyes gently raised to see, a natural charm oil ran out. She barefoot, step on the cold ground, white slender legs, has been spreading up. He just looked at it shallowly, and felt that his stomach was burning. He took a deep breath of sullen air and held back his desire. "I have bad news for you." "What bad news." "We have been drugged. It seems that the effect is not small, and it is difficult to exclude it in a short time." "Medicine What medicine? " She was a bit slow and didn''t respond for a long time. Wait Medicine? Drugged? She opened her eyes and ate for a few seconds before she responded: "we Was that drug administered to him? " "What about that?" "Silly girl, you ask me I don''t know what to do For a while, the atmosphere was a little awkward. Although she was not a human being, she was not a girl, and she could not do anything. At this time, only that kind of thing can solve the urgent need. She even imagined pictures in her mind. He looked so good-looking, and didn''t know if he was good-looking. Will he be too strong to push him down and hurt him? He thought of the boiling of animal blood. He didn''t hold on to it for a while, and his nostrils were boiling hot. PATA Dripping on the quilt, the moment halo opened a enchanting flower.Jane frowned at the scene: "what''s the matter with you? How to shed nosebleed? Are you scared? I''ll go to the bathroom. It''s better for us to separate for the time being "No, I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of you." She''s in a hurry. Life is too short to be sexy. I still know the truth of having fun in time. She got out of bed at once, had no time to trot over and grabbed his sleeve. "And you? Are you afraid? " "I was not afraid, but suddenly A little bit scared. " Why did her eyes bloom with light, just like the feeling of a trick. He used to think she was going to suffer, but now he feels that he seems more insecure. The little girl is not shy at all. She is really wild. "Don''t be afraid, sister, I will be very gentle, if the pain tells me, I will be gentle." "You Is the order reversed? " She was quick and took his hand and went to bed. "No, no, you look weak and deceptive!" "Well?" Jane''s head is full of black lines. He is a man about one meter eight. His body is not muscle explosion, but also has strength. In her eyes, weakness can be deceiving. What is the truth. Close to the bedside, the man couldn''t bear it. He took her waist with his big hand and smashed it on the soft bedding. She was startled and didn''t respond for a while. She was pressed under the body, can feel his body hot temperature, is even hotter than herself! Her skin was so hot that her little hands were nowhere to be placed. Her heart also followed a tremor, do not know what to do next. Clearly just now, the plan is clear in my mind! She was a little flustered. After all, she felt shallow on paper. "You What are you going to do "Tell me, are you afraid?" "I..." She bit her teeth gently and thought about it. She tried to hook him around the neck, revealing a bright smile. "If you''re not afraid, I''m not." "I''m not afraid of it all of a sudden. You are a little girl who has the courage to put everything down and stay with me. What else can I look forward to? Maybe I do have psychological obstacles, but with you, any obstacles will disappear, because you will be my strong backing and my courage to fight against the world "Pear yarn Did I say I love you Ear, his hoarse voice full of temptation, with a slight drunken lust. Chapter 1415 Pear yarn hears this words the heart slightly trembles. Subconsciously, she stretched her lotus root arm and hooked his neck. Her small hands touched his short hair, and some of them were tied. She said with a smile, "it seems that I haven''t said it, but it seems to have said it again. But it doesn''t matter. I want to hear from you. I want to I won''t get tired of listening to it all my life, and I hope you can always tell me Girl''s heart, always so easy to meet, only need a lover''s word I love you. He heard the speech, moved, bent over her ears, whispering. "Pear yarn, I love you." "Well, I love you, too." She said deeply. More or less, he was still a little afraid. He resisted the incident because he felt dirty. When the lights were turned off, the room was in darkness, with only one breathing each other. Heavy and slow, with fear and throb. They are like clumsy children, trying to take the first step. She is a king in her mouth, and she thinks well of the posture and rhythm in her mind. But at the critical time, they all forget and don''t know how to solve the clothes. At the end of the day, both men were sweating, and they were only undressed. His hand touched her smooth skin, and his heart beat violently. At that moment, it was like an electric shock, but the next second she held her soft hand. She took the initiative to pass incense lips: "I am, I have been, Jane, things are over, you will only have me a woman." "I am very good now, can defeat those bad guys, nobody dares to bully my man!" Jane couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this, but she was more distressed. He stroked her little hand, and it really grew a lot of thin cocoons, not as delicate and smooth as before. This silly girl, taking care of her self-esteem, said nothing, went back to work hard for a month. "You''d better save it. A girl will look like a girl, and be good after me. I will protect you from hurting my woman." This is full of firm, strong and overbearing. She listened with joy, and could not help but peck on his thin lips. She wanted to retreat, but the next second he pressed down, and the lust surged up This evening is destined to be beautiful. But some people can''t sleep all night. Harley didn''t know how he spent the night, tossing and turning until he finally looked at the ceiling in the dark. I can''t see my fingers. There is no noise in my ears. The world seems to be quiet. It is because of the silence that I feel terrible, as if there is only one person in the world. The heart beats to prove that I''m still alive. But this is alive, but it is very painful. ¡­¡­ The next day, both of them overslept. Harley didn''t wake them up. They woke up and left on their own. After he had finished the morning''s business, he had already left. The servant was tidying up the sheets. It seemed that he had not been away for a while. He saw the blood on the sheet and understood what had happened last night. At first, he gave a comforting smile and felt happy for Jane. At last, he summoned up the courage to take that step. He laughed laughingly, and the smile gradually became bitter. His eyes were dim. He left the room with some embarrassment, his figure was thin and a little shaky. This time, he can finally let go. And Jane and Lisha return to Kettering, they are like a couple who have tasted forbidden fruit for the first time, and their feelings go further. Jane has always been repelled and afraid of such things, but now he feels as if he has opened the door to a new world. It turns out that It''s so wonderful about men and women. But pear yarn experience is not the same, she thought very good, originally also made sufficient preparation, such as online information. They say that it must be painful at first, but then it''s like fish in water. It''s like dying. If you want to die, it''s very similar. It was painful all the time. She really wanted to kick Jane down several times, but she resisted. After all, he regained his confidence and could not be attacked casually. Get up the next day, back pain, leg pumping, walking is all wriggling, discerning people to see what happened. Lisha went back to Kettering and just wanted to get out of bed. Jane also knew that she was very hard last night, so she didn''t stop. She wanted to sleep with her, but there was a temporary meeting. Pear yarn does not wake up naturally, but feels something creeping around her. She is awakened. Wake up to find a cute baby in the quilt, crawling around, looking for a comfortable position to sleep. She was startled, for fear that she might press on the child. "You Why are you here? " "Cynthia wants to Sleep with MommyShe cheered. Her heart softened and she moved half of the position to her. "Why Mommy doesn''t have a grandmother? " "Er..." "You don''t have a grandmother, and Mommy Halley doesn''t have a grandmother, so I''m going to starve to death?" "But you''re not a little bit good? I didn''t starve to death... " "But I Robbing someone else''s Mommy... " She is small and big, but her logic is very clear. She can''t find any other words to refute. She couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t know how to explain that she didn''t have milk. "Why are you called Mommy Halley?" "He told me to "Well?" She was surprised at the answer, thinking it was a child''s nonsense, and did not take it to heart. She looked at Cynthia, and the more she looked, the more familiar she felt, as if she had already known each other. Like who? Xu yinuan? Suddenly the name of Xu yinuan appeared in her mind. Her eyebrows and eyes gradually overlapped, and she felt nervous. Maybe it''s just a coincidence. There must be a mistake! Wait Is it because Jane couldn''t give up Xu yinuan before, so she accidentally found this child, which happened to be a little similar to Xu yinuan, so she was playing with a cultivation plan. It was originally trained as a daughter-in-law, but now it is being cultivated as a daughter? For a moment, her brain opened up, and suddenly she felt that it was possible. She remembered that Harley had said that Cynthia''s parents were still there, and that she had such a lovely daughter that she would give whatever she wanted. Jane, a great man with a little girl, is not a long-term plan! "Mommy Cynthia is hungry and wants to drink grandma... " She hit the small mouth, subconsciously toward her chest arch, this is almost a child''s instinct. Where she still has the mind to sleep, quickly pick her up to find sister-in-law. She''s also weaning now, so she''s drinking formula. The little guy holds the bottle and doesn''t give up. "Why is Cynthia with you? Is it disturbing your rest?" Just then Jane came down from upstairs. "No, I''m asleep, too." She gave the child to the servant to take down: "two years old, seems to know a lot." "Well, she''s very clever and weird. She''ll tease people and make havoc of Harley''s palace. One day she disappeared, and the whole palace was looking for her, but she was sleeping in the dog''s nest and beating the dog with a gentle temper, otherwise I would be really scared "I didn''t expect that your daughter-in-law hasn''t been found yet, so you''ve become a father in advance?" Chapter 1416 "But I always feel that I have not done well. If I am given a chance, I think I can do better and give her a more complete childhood." "Jane What I want to say is that Cynthia is two years old. She knows people and has memories. If she doesn''t return it to her biological parents, she will not be able to integrate with her own parents if she goes down later As soon as she said this, the smile on Jane''s face disappeared. Just talking about children, or smile all over the face, blink of an eye cold, the atmosphere is also followed by strange. She rubbed her hands nervously, knowing that this topic was not supposed to be, but she had to mention it. Cynthia doesn''t look like a half breed. When she grows up, she''ll be curious where she comes from. She will know that she is not Jane''s own child, which is a very sad thing. "Jane, when she grows up, she will ask you, where are her biological parents and why don''t you want her? How do you answer that? " "I can see that you are a good father, and you take good care of her, but so can her own parents. If her parents are not good people and throw her away, I have nothing to say. This is her destination. But what if it''s not? Is the child lost by accident, or something else? Maybe they are worried about the child too "They don''t worry, son, because They thought the child was dead. " He said quietly, clenching his fists in silence. She frowned at the words: "what do you mean by that?" "You know Whose child is Cynthia? " "I don''t know anyone else." She shrugged and said with a smile. "It''s Xu Yi''s warm." "Well?" She was shocked and thought the news was a little strange. She had heard about it. Maybe she was not a boy? She died at birth, so she adopted Gu Xi. "At that time, her child didn''t die. My sister Lucia found the doctor, and she sang a play outside. He made Xu yinuan think he gave birth to a boy and died as soon as he was born. And Lucia hides the children and intends to threaten them later "It''s a pity that he died before that day. I found the child and I brought it back." The story said here pause for a moment, pear yarn''s heart also followed bitter up. She said in a low voice, "Lucia is for revenge. What are you doing for? Is your purpose different from her? You also want to use this child to save Xu yinuan, don''t you? " "Yes At the beginning, I did have such an idea, I raised her, when it was my chance to turn over. But gradually, I was satisfied. The family had a new child, and it became lively. Harley and I raise her up and watch her grow up. We''ll call her "Daddy and Mommy." "Later I gave up Xu yinuan, but I didn''t know why. I couldn''t give up this child. I don''t dare to tell Xu yinuan the truth. After all, I hid my selfishness and let their mother and daughter separate for so long. " Jane buried herself in a tangled mood. He was also miserable and caught up in self contradiction. Pear yarn heard this, silence for a long time, way: "you are afraid, you and Xu Yi warm even friends have not to do it?" "Well." "You Still care about her? " "It''s not love, it''s just a simple friend." He explained in a hurry. "You don''t have to say much. In fact, I understand, but I''m a woman, and I can''t do nothing about it. I also very frankly tell you, I am jealous, eat Xu Yi warm vinegar, also hate that I did not escape earlier and met you earlier. " "If If only you had left Kettering and met me first? " As she said this, her tears fell down, and Jane felt a twinkling of heartache and held her tightly in her arms. She wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t get rid of it, and she was crying with anger. "I''m so jealous that a man as good as Gu Hanzhou can still get your favor. Even if you let go now, I feel bad when I think of everything you did for her "Then you Do you want me? " "Yes, why not?" She cried and said: "you can only love me from now on. Friends belong to friends. If you dare to move other thoughts, I will fight with you." "Good." "Then I''ll ask you one last question and I''ll stop it." "Don''t say a hundred, I will answer you honestly." "If I and Xu yinuan fall into the water at the same time, who will you save?" Jane couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. She was like a child. She was very jealous of his past. But Seeing her jealous, why are you so happy? Prove that she is very important in her heart! "Save you.""Why?" "There''s not so much. Why, you''re my wife. Of course I want to save you." "Maybe I''m dying." "She knows water, and Gu Hanzhou will definitely go to save her." "Well?" She was stunned: "if I make a metaphor, can''t you not consider the actual situation? If we don''t know water... " "But there''s no assumption, and I''m not going to let that happen." "You..." Pear yarn to this answer also don''t know whether satisfied or disappointed, she helplessly curled her lips, also did not know what to say. Perhaps he is right, there are not so many assumptions, he did not appear first is not appeared, a minute or a second late is also late. She missed it, that''s right Never missed a lifetime. Fortunately, Xu yinuan has Gu Hanzhou, otherwise she doesn''t know how she can take her. "Forget it. It''s pointless to ask. What do you think now? If you don''t let them recognize each other, if the children are older, they will not have relatives even if they go back. " "I I''m hesitating. Halley has mentioned this topic to me many times. I''ve avoided talking about it. I can''t be cruel. Pear yarn What do you think I should do? " "Return to Xu yinuan, this matter is you are wrong originally, go wrong again you can''t make up for." "Do you think I can make up for it now?" He said bitterly. "Have you ever heard of the story of mending a dead sheep?" In short, it seems to understand something. Now go back, there''s still a chance. If it''s a little late, I''ll be guilty. "Rosa, it''s OK to return Cynthia, but you have to promise me one condition?" "Come on, I''ll give you whatever you want." "Well, tell me about a child. I want to be our child. I want to be a real father. I want her mother to be with me and raise this child with me." Pear yarn heard this, the heart beat violently. This Is it love talk? Listen, it''s exciting! Chapter 1417 Pear yarn red, although feel embarrassed, but the heart is very happy. "You You should think about how to marry me through the door first. And You start to want to have children before you get a marriage certificate. Here Will it be too early. " "Or After our husband, I will take the confirmation? How about this approach? When I was pregnant, Grandpa Youkong would not take me well. " She had a bright eye and could not help her wit. Jane frowned at the words and said, "no, it''s too risky. What if you are forced to beat the child in a leisurely manner? It''s a lot of harm to your body. And, your grandmother elopes with others, and gives birth to a private child. What about her next life? I have been chased by the Japanese family all my life, and there are no relatives around me until the last death. " "Do you think that Japanese Jingchuan Ayako really takes Japanese Jingchuan as his uncle? Have you ever recognized his existence by the people of your Japanese capital association? " Li Sha heard this, thinking of my uncle, Jing Chuan Xi, heard that there was no body and only a crown tomb. "Then That is because my uncle died without helping our family, my family will... " "No, he won''t end up even if he helps. What kind of vicious existence Japanese Beijing Association is, you know better than me. Is it happy when your grandmother goes back? Has she been treated well? " "No Grandma didn''t love that man, and was forced to have my mother. Soon the grandmother''s real power was raised, all in the hands of the old people, she was in vain. But she can not leave her home, the Japanese capital association is like a cage, imprisoned her life. " She was in a bit of a bad mood when she thought of her favorite grandmother. The illegitimate son can not, elopement also can not, how can and he forever together. "Pear yarn, I will ask you even if I don''t want katerin." He held her tightly in his arms, and the words beat her heart one by one, making her heart tremble. He He means, has made the worst plan, want to join the Japanese capital association? No, no! "You can not ask me, but you can''t be a member of the Japanese Capital Association." She looked at him nervously: "the former katerin was a cage. You can''t open it easily. You are free. Why do you have to enter another cage? Are you crazy? " "There is a place for you, not a cage, it''s home." "Yes The greed of the Japanese capital association is endless. The cost of Manchester losing a super family is too big. You are for me Don''t you think about highness Haley? It is a very stupid way to cut off your hands and feet for love! I don''t want to see you abandon your brother and go to the Japanese Capital Association. " She said this with wet eyes and shook her head desperately. If she is unfaithful and unjust because of herself, she would rather separate the two. She pulled his hand, and said, "Jane, I can have my own children, and we have children. Because you and uncle are different, long-term father can not protect him, so he suffered so much, but you are different, you can protect our children. " "Don''t be ridiculous. I''ll marry you home, there will be no private children!" He stopped her with a sharp voice and was reluctant to hear these negative thoughts. It''s a total draw, it''s not a compromise at all. What is the difference between giving birth to a child without a name? Pear yarn bite the lip, know that he all these words he does not like to listen to. But she had decided, and only this method was the best. If they can''t be together, she can still give him a baby a little thought. She is also selfish. If there is a child around him, he falls in love with other women later. When he sees the child, he can still think of himself in the past. She made up her mind. The first thing was to poke all the condoms she could find in her home. She doesn''t believe it, she can''t bear it! Jane decided to send Cynthia back, and Harley heard the news without surprise. He knew that the appearance of Liza was a miracle enough to reverse all Jane''s mental shadows. He will eventually go to the light and go on. Not long, they set out for the capital. Cynthia was very happy to sit on the plane for the first time, looking at the clouds outside, waving her hands. Jane kept staring at her, and she was all reluctant. Cynthia has been here for a year, bringing too much laughter and a little bit of concern to katerin. Every time I go out, I look forward to going back to see this little guy earlier. "Daddy, you see Marshmallow Marshmallow... " She said excitedly, patting the window glass. "Cynthia, you can''t call my father any more. You want to call my uncle, you know?" Cynthia looked at him with her head bent. "Why? Daddy can''t call it casually, he can''t change it Isn''t that what Harriet mummy said? ""Cynthia has only one father, Jane! She finished and rubbed his face with her own small face. Her attitude was intimate and pleasant, just like a delicate doll. "I''m not your father. You call me the wrong person. In the future, you will have a new father and mother, and your forever father and mother." Cynthia heard this with half understanding and half incomprehension. After a while, her mouth sank, and her round eyes were red and foggy. In the blink of an eye, the big tears rolled down. "Wow..." She began to cry, and Jane was in a hurry to help her wipe her tears and hold her in her arms. "Cynthia, what''s the matter with you?" "Daddy I''m not good, you don''t want me? Sob, I''ll be good. I don''t want doll any more. I don''t run around and you can''t find it Daddy, don''t you leave me She held on to Jane''s sleeve tightly, not daring to let go for half a moment, for fear that Jane would not want herself. Seeing this, Jane felt very sad. "Or Let''s take Cynthia back. The child is still young. When she is older, I will tell her the truth, and then tell Xu yinuan. When the time comes, the children will understand us and will be willing to go back. " He looked at the pear yarn and said expectantly. Pear yarn tightly held his hand: "I know you are very distressed, you can''t give up. But have you ever considered how Xu Yi warmed them? How sad should they be when their daughters are still alive, but they are kept in hiding from others? " "Jane, you can be soft hearted, but you can''t turn back." Jane heard this and fell silent for a moment. He looked at Cynthia, his heart was like a knife cut, don''t mention how uncomfortable. He hugged Cynthia tightly and said, "Daddy, don''t cry. Cynthia will be there after sleeping." Cynthia heard this and did not continue to cry. She has not slept since she got on the plane, and now she is tired and sleepy. When she fell asleep, she did not loosen his clothes. He grasped her small hand in a complicated mood, and felt terrible for a time Chapter 1418 Lisha saw this scene, held his big hand tightly and looked at him deeply. Without words, he understood what she meant. Cynthia was gone, but she would still be with her. Soon the plane arrived at the imperial capital, and they went directly by car. Jane knocks on the door first. Xu yinuan is very happy to learn that he has come. Gu Hanzhou immediately orders the kitchen to prepare more dishes, otherwise he will not be drunk at night. At this time, they saw a child in the arms of the pear yarn behind them, and were stunned. "You have children?" Gu Hanzhou frowned and asked. Xu yinuan stares at him without curiosity. When a child wants it, he doesn''t want to have a baby in October? Pear yarn approached, she saw the child, the first eye has a strong sense of intimacy. Pear yarn let her to hold the baby, she immediately carefully took over. The baby is still sleeping, with a pacifier in his mouth and sucking. "She She is so cute... " Xu Yi''s warm heart instantly softened: "how old is the child?" "About the same age as your little Xi." "No, where do you come from?" Xu yinuan didn''t expect that the child would be her own. She had already accepted the fact that her male fetus had just passed away. Even though she was familiar with the child, she did not associate it with other places. "The child It''s yours. " "You Are you kidding me Xu yinuan stares at him, his body is shaking slightly. Gu Hanzhou is also fierce frown, the first reaction is to seize Jane''s collar: "what are you talking nonsense about?" "The child It''s yours. " Jane clenched her fists, plucked up her courage to look them in the eyes, and said, "you didn''t give birth to a boy at all, but Cynthia. The doctor was found by Lucia in advance, so when the baby was born, Xu Yi was in a coma, so he replaced the child "Lucia wanted to keep the baby as a weapon to threaten you in the future, but I found it, so The child is by my side. " "When did you find it? Lucia has been dead for a year. When did you find her Xu yinuan is a little excited. If it''s not because it''s hard to hold the child, she would like to come forward and grab his clothes. Lucia had been dead for a year, and the child would not have been found recently. It means that he has been hiding his children for nearly a year! What''s the concept! "Lucia told the secret before she died, trying to make me let her go, but I didn''t "So The day Lucia died, you knew that my child was not dead, but you didn''t say anything. You left the capital and found my child and raised it secretly, didn''t you? " Xu Yi''s warm eyes turned red instantly. "I''m sorry..." Jane lowered her eyes and said with guilt. "Sorry? Excuse me, is that ok? Do you know that you are a robber, you are against the law! What''s your purpose in hiding her for a year? Do you know how painful we are because of her death? I lost my memory and lived in Kettering for so long that you didn''t tell me what you were doing for "Well..." They wake up the child, and Cynthia opens her eyes and finds herself in someone else''s arms, instantly nervous. She saw Jane nearby and immediately opened her hands to him. "Daddy, hug." She said with a soft voice. Jane''s heart softened at once, and she wanted to hold her. She might step back subconsciously and look at him warily. Jane had never seen such a look in her eyes. It was so strange and defensive that she seemed to be a stranger. His hand was suspended in the air, unable to advance or retreat. A heart, also instantly fell into the ice cellar. Just then, pear yarn took his arm and looked at him deeply. "Daddy, I want Daddy." Cynthia see Xu Yi warm not let go, began to struggle to cry, Xu Yi warm gritted teeth, hard heart directly holding the child turned in. And Cynthia cried even more. Jane''s heart was cut at the sound of the shrill cry. But Gu Hanzhou did not speak from the beginning to the end, but his eyes were deep. Deep in the lonely Phoenix''s eyes, it''s like knocking over the thick ink. "You''ve been hiding my daughter for a year. It''s selfish." "I I want to get Xu Yiwen as my bargaining chip. " "And after you give up? This reason doesn''t hold up at all. " " I I can''t bear it. " "You can''t bear it? Have you ever asked our biological parents when you are reluctant to give up? " ¡°¡­¡­¡±Jane was so speechless by this that she knew that she was wrong about what she was saying now. He doesn''t make sense at all. It''s mean to take a child and separate them. He pursed his lips and shook his head gently to show that he had nothing to say. Gu Hanzhou was so angry that he clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hands jumped violently. If it wasn''t because Jane had helped them many times, he would have been fighting with him at the moment. "Come with me, have a fight, and we''ll be over." "Well What about Xu Yiwen? " "I don''t know. I''m in a mess, but the only way I can vent my anger is to fight with you. As for her As a mother, she experienced the pain of losing her son. Now you tell her that the child is not dead, and you have been hiding for a year. If we got together a year earlier, do you know how happy our family was? " "If we had known the existence of this child, I would not have asked her for a second child. From pregnancy to birth, she gave birth to Tuanzi at the risk of her life. You know, you almost let me have no wife, no son? " "Jane, I can understand that you are selfish, but you should also understand me and Xu yinuan. If it wasn''t for my brother, I really want to kill people right now. " He said darkly. He knew that he was wrong. If he had brought the children to them a year earlier, they would not have had so many twists and turns to enjoy the happiness of their family. When Xu yinuan gave birth to his second child, he knew that he had lived and died several times, and almost put his own life into it. He owes Is it this year? "Come with me. It''s not easy to show off here." Gu Hanzhou lowered his anger and said darkly. Jane followed up, but Lisha worried grabbed him. He gently pushed her hand away: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about me." "You can''t beat him." Pear yarn worried said. "I owe them that." Jane said, word by word. This is what he owes and must be paid back, no matter what the cost. At the moment, Xu Yi is warm in the house, the child is still crying, and she is crying. She wanted to get close to Cynthia, but Cynthia refused to let her go and kept rejecting her. When she saw the little doll in front of her, her tears seemed to be beyond mention. This is her child, her child is not dead! Chapter 1419 She didn''t know how she was feeling now. She thought that the child who had passed away was not dead. Now she appears in front of her alive and disorderly. She can''t believe her eyes. She held her in her arms, but Cynthia rejected herself and kept pushing. She was hurt by her nails, and she could not say anything. She just wanted to hold her tightly. She had always known that Jane had a child by her side, who had been adopted and often went to and from the palace. She had not seen Cynthia in manleton for so long. If only she had found out earlier, would she have known her? Blame her, too late blunt! "It''s mom. I''m sorry. I''m sorry to let you leave us so long. I''m sorry." "You You''re not my mom, you''re a bad guy, I want to I want Daddy "I am, I am your mother Don''t do this... " Seeing that she resisted herself, Xu Yi''s warm heart was like being cut by a knife, which was very painful. Cynthia had been crying. She was out of breath. She was very worried. At last, she was cruel and agreed to take her to Jane. She wanted to hold her hand, but she didn''t want Cynthia to push away. "Don''t touch me. You''re a bad man." Xu yinuan is very sad to hear this. She tried to hold back her tears, squatted down and looked at the little man in front of her. She looked at herself angrily and said, "you Will you hold my hand? Or I won''t take you to Jane. " When she heard this, she hesitated for a moment, and then reluctantly handed over her hand. She took Cynthia''s soft little hand and wept happily. She wiped it and took her out of the room. "Jane, are you all right? Do you want to go to the hospital first and then look for Xu yinuan? " At the moment, Li Sha is helping Jane up the stairs. The corners of his mouth are red and swollen, and he is limping. "Daddy." Cynthia ran towards him with trembling steps and thrust her head into his arms. "Daddy!" She called again. He quickly hugged him and said, "how can you cry like this?" "Daddy, don''t you want me? Sobbing, Daddy... " Xu yinuan looks at the picture of them embracing each other, and turns around in pain. Gu Hanzhou came forward and held her in his arms. Soon he felt her tears wet on her clothes. It was a long time before Jane comforted Cynthia. She cried for a long time, tired and sleeping in his arms. "Jane, there is a medicine box at home. I''ll find it for you." Xu yinuan is a little more rational now, even if Jane kept Cynthia secretly for a year, which led to the three of them unable to reunite. But she was glad to see that Cynthia was now fat and white. At least she is still alive. As long as she is still alive, what can she complain about? What''s the point of trying to figure out who''s right and wrong? Fortunately, the child is still there, and she is back, even if it will take a long time for Cynthia to accept herself, but it doesn''t matter. There is a long way to go and she can bear it. She found the medicine box and handed it to Lisha, who helped him wipe the wine. Xu yinuan looked at the bruises under his clothes, and couldn''t help but stare at Hanzhou. He couldn''t help touching his nose. He was innocent. "I''m sorry, Gu Hanzhou is a bit careless and beat you like this." Jane gently waved her hand and said, "I feel better when he beats me. I''ve tried to give Cynthia back to you many times this year, but I''m worried. I''m afraid I''ll lose my last chip. I''ll be nothing in your heart. " "Even if I finally let you go, I''m afraid you will have prejudice with me because of this. Plus Slowly get along, I also have feelings for Cynthia, I really feel that I have a daughter, Caitlin a lot of excitement "I''m sorry Because of my selfishness, I have separated your mother and daughter for so long... " Jane said with guilt. "Come on, it''s over. It doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong. It''s enough for Cynthia to be healthy and lively now. It''s enough that our daughter is still alive. " "You Now that we give her back, we won''t give up. " She looked at him with some worry, for fear that he would take Cynthia away. After all, the child did not recognize anyone but him. "Don''t worry, since I''ve brought her here, I didn''t want to take her away. But I''m going to stay here for a while, and I''ll go when she''s fully used to it. '' "Well, that''s what I''m going to do. In case the baby cries out, I''ll love it too." She said softly. They waited anxiously for Cynthia to wake up. She opened her eyes and found that the room was full of fluffy toys, exquisite Barbie dolls, and many glittering headgear."Cynthia, do you like it?" Jane was still moving things at the door when she woke up and asked. "Yes, daddy. Are you giving me all this? Great "Another daddy and mummy prepared it for you." At this time, Xu Yiwen and Gu Hanzhou came in with a toy in their hands. "You You are bad people. " She was suddenly nervous. "They are daddy''s best friends, just like you and snow white, are they? Dad''s friend, should you respect it? Good manners are good children "Uncle Auntie... " Cynthia took Jane''s advice and immediately changed her voice. Hearing this, Xu yinuan tears bitterly. In fact, her parents are in front of her, but she calls herself aunt? Gu Hanzhou saw her tears. Today she cried countless times, her eyes had already swollen into walnuts. He took her into his arms and touched her painfully. When they came to the window, Cynthia stood up, took Xu Yi''s warm sleeves and her fleshy hands to wipe her tears. "Auntie Did Cynthia just scare you? I''m sorry. I thought you were bad guys "Auntie, don''t you cry, will you? I give you my favorite snow white She picked up the Barbie at the head of the bed and handed it over. Xu Yi warm to see her so sensible, can not be more gratified. She touched her head and said, "I''m not scared. Cynthia is very good. I did it wrong." "Cynthia, we''re going to live here these days. There are countless dolls and delicious food here. Are you happy?" "Happy!" She was bouncing about on the bed. Night gradually came, Xu yinuan took her to take a bath, she wondered why not pear yarn. She said that Lisha and Jane were busy, so she didn''t say much. "Shall I sleep with you tonight?" "Well, will you tell me a story?" She looked at her eagerly. "Of course." She stroked her small head, told her many stories, and was filled with emotion. She also told a story to Xiao Xi. Now that Tuanzi is still small, she doesn''t need to listen to the story and sleep. But for the lost and recovered Cynthia, it is a different feeling. Chapter 1420 "Auntie Why are you crying? " When she heard this, she touched her cheek subconsciously and found that her face was full of tears unconsciously. She immediately shook her head and said there was sand in her eyes. "Auntie, I''ll blow it for you." She was very considerate to get out of the bed and blow twice into her eyes. "Are you ready?" "Well, much better." "Well" she gave Xu Yi a kiss on her cheek, which made her ecstatic. "Kiss me and you won''t cry. You should have a good sleep. This is a good boy. Cynthia is a good child, and auntie is going to be a good one When she heard the speech, she couldn''t help but drop a kiss on her forehead to cover her quilt. She hugged her, Cynthia pillowed her arm, and soon entered the dream. She still likes to have a pacifier, red cheeks and baby fat. She''s cute and lovely, can make people''s heart melt. She couldn''t sleep for a moment, so she opened the door in the dark. She frowned for a moment, but did not speak. The nail man crept to the edge of the bed, found that Cynthia was not on the outside, and turned to his side. It was Gu Hanzhou who came here. He carried her to sleep every day, and now suddenly there was no one around him. He was very uncomfortable and could not sleep. He simply came here to sleep with his wife and children. He thought that Xu yinuan was already asleep, so he didn''t want to lift the quilt and go to bed. However, he didn''t want the villains on the bed not to be polite at all, so he kicked him directly. He was caught off guard and fell to the ground. "Are you still awake?" He turned on the night light at the head of the bed, and Xu yinuan glared at him: "what are you doing? If you wake up the child, I''ll fight with you. " When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he felt bitter and could not say it. After giving birth to a second child, his status has been very low. Now Zhengzhu is back, and his status has been lowered to a new level. His family status is really at stake. "Wife I can''t sleep with no one around me "Tuanzi, Xiao Xi, if you choose one, it''s really not good to have one left and one right, and also enjoy the feeling of embracing each other?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tuanzi is only a few months old. She has to get up several times every time. She has a special sister-in-law to take care of her. Xiao Xi is honest. She doesn''t need to get up in the middle of the night to drink milk, but she will wet the bed. He doesn''t want to sleep with them. He wants to sleep with his daughter-in-law. "No, I want to sleep with you." "Dream, the child is still here, not afraid to squeeze her?" "The bed is big enough, no problem." "You go back to sleep honestly, otherwise..." "What else?" Before Xu Yi warm words finished, Gu Hanzhou bullied her and directly pressed her under the body. Her face turned red in an instant, her little hand was against his chest, and her breathing was disordered. "I always has the final say in bed." His voice is low and hoarse, and he kisses her lips gently, just like a dragonfly skimming the water. But for the children, he really wanted to turn into a wolf. "Don''t Don''t disturb the children. " "You let me sleep, and I promise I won''t disturb her. Now the children sleep heavily, playing so tired in the daytime that they can''t wake up at night. " "You I can''t do anything about you. " Xu Yi warm helpless said, holding Cynthia to move inside. He hugged himself from behind, content. He propped up and looked at Cynthia in her arms, subconsciously lifting a smile from the corners of his mouth. "This Is that my daughter? " "Is it like a dream? We have a daughter, and the two men in our family have a little princess to protect. " She had a soft voice and looked at Cynthia with a soft light. Gu Hanzhou looked at her side face, she used to look like a child, but since the birth of a child, has become more mature and stable. "You will always be my princess, and I will take good care of you." He hugged her tightly and his voice rang in his ears. She was slightly moved and said with a smile, "well, you protect me, and Xiao Xi Tuan Zi protects her. It''s the best of both worlds." "Warm, I''m really happy. Now that I have both children, this family is complete. Warm, you worked hard, raised three children for me, suffered twice. Warm, I love you. " Beautiful love words linger in my ears, just like an old song. "These I''m willing. " She looked at him: "I am willing to have children for you. I am also willing to run this family for you. As long as you are good, I will be happy. Gu Hanzhou, I think I''m dreaming. I didn''t expect She didn''t die. My daughter is still... ""Gu Hanzhou, I''m not dreaming, am I? I don''t dare to sleep. I''m afraid I''ll wake up and everything will be gone She couldn''t help sobbing as she spoke. She''s really scared. She grasped Gu Hanzhou''s hand tightly, and her body was shaking. Gu Hanzhou is extremely distressed and hugs her tightly in his arms. "It''s not a dream. Our family is reunited." "That''s good That''s good... " Gu Hanzhou held her thin body and looked at her sleeping daughter in her arms. He felt that the burden on his shoulder was heavier, but he also felt happy. When I look at my son, I don''t know why. When I see my daughter, I feel very good. Xu is that she looks like Xu yinuan, her eyebrows and eyes are like her, just like a mold carved out of the general. It''s better to have a daughter! He vowed that he would protect the two women after all his life, and they were indispensable people in life. As for the two boys Stay where it''s cool. "Warm, what if my daughter gets married in the future?" "Well?" Xu yinuan was in a better mood. Hearing the scene of Cynthia''s distant marriage in his mind, he immediately cried and could not take care of himself. Gu Hanzhou immediately helped her wipe her tears: "our son can be married, our daughter can''t marry far away, we We recruit a son-in-law, just like your aunt and Qin Yue. If you can''t, buy the land next to it and build another one for them to live in. " "Woo As soon as I think of the cabbage that will be picked, I I feel so bad. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Gu Hanzhou heard this, his heart was blocked for a moment. In the past, Gu Wei didn''t feel married, but now that he has become a father and has a daughter, he is so miserable in the face of this problem. I don''t know which bastard is cheaper. He might touch Cynthia''s hand, he might kiss her on the mouth, he might cheat her into bed At the thought of this, Gu Hanzhou''s fists creaked. "Warm, shall we not marry? Don''t let her fall in love early. All the men outside are pretty. Except her father is upright, the rest are bastards Gu Hanzhou gnawed his teeth and said. He swore that if the boy really dares to show up in the future, he will beat him all over the place looking for teeth! Chapter 1421 After several days of getting along with each other, Cynthia gradually recognized their existence and began to change her name to daddy and mummy. Jane teases her that a person can have several parents. They are, and so is Xu yinuan. She didn''t understand, but after listening to Jane, she began to follow. Every time Cynthia called them daddy and mummy, their hearts softened. Originally, according to the plan, they had to stay in the imperial capital for a short time, but Yasui urged her to go back quickly. She made an excuse to say that the matter of Marlton had not been settled, but Yasuki had arranged for someone else to go. If you don''t, please send her back. Jane wanted to go to Jingzhou with her, but Halley called and said something had happened to Marlton. They had to leave in a hurry. Lisha just arrived at the rijing club, but Yasui ordered her not to leave the club for half a step. If she dares to escape, she will kill Zhijia Tanigawa. "Why?" Pear gauze big eyes, a protection in front of Tanigawa Zhijia''s body: "I leave, what''s the relationship with him?" "Tanigawa Zhijia, you are a bodyguard. Do you want the young lady to stand in front of you?" Yasui leisurely tapped his stick and said viciously. He immediately knelt down in front of Yasuki Yasui: "I dare not, I will also obey the orders of the clan. If you let the young lady escape from my home, I will Thank you with death. " "Zhijia, you..." "Second lady, I know you are kind-hearted. If you really care about your Valet, don''t act rashly." "Grandfather Youkong, are you detaining me? For what? I am the owner of the house. Why do you want to imprison me? What did I do wrong She asked reluctantly. "What have you done? You are already the prince''s fiancee. You have gone to other countries to have sex with others without telling me. Do you want to go your grandmother''s way? I tell you, as long as I live one day, you don''t want to marry an outsider, unless I''m dead Yasui said angrily. When she heard this, she was on the verge of falling to the ground. Fortunately, michigawa helped her. "Miss." He cried out in fear. "I How did I become his fiancee? I I didn''t promise anything, I didn''t! " "Miyagawa Mingyin is willing to give up his status as a prince. On the day of your wedding, he will be a member of the Japanese capital society, and no longer a prince. He can give up glory and wealth for you, proving that he loves you enough. Is there a man in the world who is better than him and more suitable for you? " "Why don''t you always see what''s good in front of you, instead, you''re greedy about the time outside. Isn''t there enough Japanese capital club to give you?" "Yes, the Japanese capital society has given me a lot of identity as a young lady! So what? Have you asked me what I want? Do you think I want to be born in this place? What householder, do you need it? Is it up to my sister and I to control the family? The reason why you choose a woman in each generation is just for the sake of the old fable, for fear of choosing men and the decline of Japanese society. " "You are feudal and superstitious. You want the Japanese capital society to be glorified for generations, so you dare not take any risks. You blame me for running away like a grandmother. Did you ask me, grandma, what do we want? " "If you have a choice, do you think I want to stay in this place?" Pear yarn angry said, some of the voice hoarse, the voice is broken. Her red eyes, like a cat stepped on its tail, looked at him with hatred. When Yasuki heard this, she was stunned. She looks like the person she was. "So You''re running Is it her blood? " His old and decaying body was shaking, and the pear yarn was in a hurry, so he went forward to help him. "You Kong grandfather." Although I hate the Japanese capital club, you Kong''s grandfather is innocent. Although he is very strict with himself, he is only pedantic in handling affairs for the family. From small to large, she was pressed by her sister, and he encouraged her. She knew her words were heavy, but she couldn''t help it. It''s urgent enough to bite people. What''s more, she is a living person! "You Kong grandfather, I will not marry Please, how are you? " When Yasuki hears the cry, a trace of complicated brilliance flashed through his turbid eyes. He clutching the crutches with his withered hands, and finally closed his eyes in pain. "It''s impossible. The wedding is scheduled for three months. It happens to be the emperor''s birthday. He will hold it for you personally in the palace. Since ancient times, the owner of the family has never been married to the royal family for fear that power will be swallowed up. But now the prince is willing to give up everything and put down his body to become a burden, which is also an unprecedented sterilization thing. ""When it comes out, the Japanese capital club will also reach a peak state, which everyone admires. You have to get married for the sake of family honor. " "Family honor Is it going to ruin my life? " She can''t help it any longer, tears fall soundlessly, like a broken line of pearls. Yasui leisurely and complex looking at her, big hands want to touch her head, as if it was a child. But she was alert to avoid, tears hazy eyes at him. "Child, I know you hate me, but I had to. From then on, we will take strict care of it. If you let the owner leave the yard, I will ask for you! " After that, he was cruel and ruthless. He no longer looked at the rijing pear yarn and turned to leave. She rushed forward, but the door closed. "Why! Why me! I don''t want to be the owner of this house. I won''t do it. You let me out! " "You Kong grandfather, you are the one who loves me most from childhood to adulthood. Can you help me? Please let me out. Will anyone help me... " No one opened the door even though she broke her throat and bruised her arm. Tanigawa Zhijia was afraid that she would hurt himself and forcibly pulled her. "Young lady, elder Anjing is definitely determined. You will only hurt yourself. I''ll do something for you, but we need to calm down. " "No, I can''t hurt you." "Miss Just take me with you, and Caitlin will protect us "Yes You''re right. Even if I get caught, you''ll have nothing to do with Jane. Zhiga, it''s up to you if I can escape. " "Well, Zhijia must live up to his expectations. Miss, I''ll go out to inquire about the news first. You should be calm Lisha nodded and went back to the room. She was trying to figure out how to escape from the damned cage. Tanigawa Zhijia went out to inquire about the news and heard several servants chatting. "You know what? The prince went to manleton and settled with the man who had seduced her "How about that? You don''t know, the prince has seized the man''s great power, for fear that he will be ruined. " "What''s the deal?" "He was beaten by a man, my God!" Chapter 1422 Jane knew the news on her way back to manleton. Harley is looking for him in a hurry for this. After the news broke out, he mobilized the power of the whole royal family, and even sent out the army to kill it, but still could not stop the spread of the news. In just a few hours, it was like wild grass growing wildly. When Jane''s plane lands, basically the whole country y will know. They don''t just know the message, some people have watched the video. Video He never thought that there was a video of that kind of thing. Now go to the Internet again, can''t find the original video, but we all believe that this is a fact, not a rumor. When I got off the airport, I felt that someone was looking at him. "Is this the cat Lin who was raped? My God, it''s me who looks so evil. I want to commit crimes against him, too "Don''t talk nonsense. Now that all the armies are deployed, anyone who discusses this matter will be arrested." "God, how can this man be so beautiful that I am a woman blushing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± And so on. He was cold and calm all the way, clenched his fists, and wanted to strangle the person who gave the information directly. He rushed to the palace, and Harley was furious. "Why do states know about this? Is that your speed? Is it all rubbish? Still there, motherfucker? To stop the spread of news "Yes, yes, yes, I will do it at once." The people below got up shivering and went to the door, just in time to see Jane. This person is the party. All the people in the palace have seen him, but I don''t want to see something so unknown happened to him. I can''t help but look at him more. "Dig all their eyes for me!" Harley said fiercely. Jane frowned slightly. He thought he was the most unstable one, but he didn''t want Harley''s anger to be far above himself. "No, they have to do something." "You speak for them." "What kind of eyes do they look at you? Do you want to die? " Harley said angrily. "But after looking at it a little more, maybe I haven''t seen a man strong, so I''m just curious. It''s nothing. People are curious. Go down, your highness will not trouble you. " Jane breathed out a puff of sullen anger. Unexpectedly, she could calm down to this day. These people then trembled to leave. Harley said, "why stop me? I know what''s in the minds of these animals!" "The whole mallton, the States, tens of thousands of people who have seen the video are thinking about the dirty things. Are you going to kill them all?" "If I can, I''m willing to kill. No one can blaspheme you, including myself. " Said Harley, clenching his fist. Jane was moved by this and gave him a firm hug. "I always thought my life was bad, but now I think my life is good. Josh gave me family affection, Xu Yi warm, Gu Hanzhou is also my best friend, pear yarn gave me love, and you There are all three, and the three are the most important. " He said faintly. "And you gave me two, that''s OK, that''s enough. To hurt you is to hurt me. I will destroy you who destroy you "I''ve paid the killer to go out." "What?" Jane was very surprised to hear the news. The leader of Harley hall sent a killer. "Are you crazy?" "I''m not crazy. He killed himself." "He Who is it? " He doesn''t even know the source. At the beginning, Lucia planned it all by herself. She and lance and Charlie are One-minded people, and she is their biggest enemy. Leaving a video is afraid that she wants to annihilate herself and let him never turn over. But Lucia died and didn''t explain anything before she died. He didn''t know there was any video. Now he has been taken advantage of. Who in the end wants him to be ruined. "Gong Chuan Ming Yin!" Harley squeezed a few words out of his teeth. Jane was shocked to hear the name, but she didn''t feel any surprise. The hatred between them is really worth it. "Harley, listen to me. It''s a grudge between me and him. You can''t drag yourself into the water. You represent not only the individual, but also the royal family of the whole country. If the killer succeeds, you will be finished "Gongchuan Mingyin is not an ordinary person. He is the younger brother of the Ming emperor and Prince Zhaoren of Jingzhou. If he can''t go back intact, do you think the royal family can escape the responsibility? ""Well, I''ll kill him on the way back to Jingzhou. As long as I''m not in China, I''ll be fine." "I begged him, and I could promise him anything as long as he handed in the video. He turned me down, and now I''ve deleted my first video, but as long as he still has it, it''s still unknown. " "Fortunately, we can''t solve the problem in our country "Do you think country y can still control it? Everyone knows that I''ve been beaten by men. Fortunately, now I have no brothers and sisters, no one to compete with me for property. Otherwise, if I do something that is harmful to my family, I''m afraid I will be removed from the family. " Jane can still think of the only benefit. Even if she lost her face, he would still be the owner of Caitlin. Even in the face of failure, power is still firmly in one''s own hands. "I''m sorry I There''s nothing I can do about it. " Harley said, full of remorse. If he had the ability to snatch back the video in Miyagawa''s hands, perhaps such a scandal would not spread. It''s useless to blame him. What''s the use of this king? What''s the use of him? At the thought of this, he hit the table with a fist, which made his fist bruised and swollen in an instant, and his blood poured out. Jane frowned hard and immediately called the doctor to bandage her. "I have always looked down on myself. This is a problem in my heart. I''m afraid that others will know. Now it''s OK. Not one or two people know, but everyone knows. People across the country and around the world know what happened to me. On the contrary, I''m calm. What I fear most in my life is this secret. Now I''m not afraid to shake it out. " "So Miyagawa thought he had won, but in fact he lost." Jane''s state of mind was suddenly straightened out a lot, and her tangled knots were also solved instantly. One thing he was afraid of was well known to all, but he Not so scared. It''s a disgrace, but He didn''t volunteer. He was a victim. What''s more, the people he cares about don''t care about it. What does he do with other people''s opinions? Chapter 1423 Harley was shocked to hear this. While Jane was on the plane, he had been trying to contain the situation. He was afraid that Jane would go mad when she knew about it. It had always been his fault. But he never thought that he could accept it. He knew that it was the strength of a woman that made him brave and fearless, and could face up to his former embarrassment. He burst into tears. "Halley, are you ok?" Jane looked at him worried. He didn''t worry about himself at all. He only worried about Harley. He paid for himself is too much, too much, too much in return. Harley didn''t say anything, just came up and hugged him tightly. He patted him on the back and his voice grew hoarse. A strong man with a height of 1.8 meters was crying soundlessly and his tears were wanton. He knew he was in a bad mood, but seeing him out of the shadow, he was really happy for Jane. He knows that love a person is not selfish possession, hegemonic destruction, but to add fuel to the flames, see him step by step to the top, can better life. He didn''t feel how great he had sacrificed, because he never felt that he was sacrificing. He was willing to do anything for the sake of his beloved, and no one forced him. Why should he hold himself up to the peak of morality. The only thing he was glad of was that he had accepted all his kindness to Jane, without refusing or hurting himself. "Brother, no matter what is ahead of you, I will fight with you, rain or shine." "I know that it''s not me who will accompany you, but I''m willing to stand behind you and see your happiness. You don''t have to feel that you owe me. I''ll be fine. That''s the only guarantee I can give you "Harley Thank you Jane didn''t pay for his efforts. "Even if I have full control of the matter, it still spreads very quickly. I don''t know what to do now." "Don''t do anything. When time goes by, it will be calm. No one dares to offend Kettering. No reporter will force me to answer the original matter. " "What''s more, I''m a victim. What''s the answer?" "This time, I let Gongchuan Mingyin that boy succeed, I will make him regret sooner or later." "By the way, who did you send to assassinate?" "William, you know that." When Jane heard this, she could not help but frown, and let the terror leader do it. It was a great show. "He left it to you? I asked him to do something, but I did a lot of work. " "He wanted someone, and I gave it to him." "Who?" "Colonel Kagle, I gave it to him." Harley said quietly that they had a long cherished wish, but Kagle was the most talented colonel of the younger generation. He spent a lot of time to give this man to William. In short, I have a headache. Harley really dares to do anything. "Don''t worry, I''ve made a plan. Though Cagle is powerful, he''s not as good as William. William used to be a soldier. It was Kagle who made him feel cold, not the country. What''s my name? I want to bring William back to the army. Being a terrorist is really damaging to talents. " What Harley said was right, and he couldn''t refute it for a while. "Now, where is Miyagawa''s voice? I think it''s time to have a good talk with him." "Embassy." When it comes to Miyagawa, Harley still gnaws his teeth. Jane cleaned up and went to the embassy, and Miyagawa Mingyin had expected that he would come and had been waiting. Inside, Miyagawa Mingyin is cooking tea, tea fragrance curl, vapor dense. He was dressed in a suit and sitting cross legged on the cushion. He was a gentle man. But who can believe that he did such a mean thing. Miyagawa Mingyin glanced at him with a fleeting surprise. He had expected Jane to come over in a huff, but he didn''t. Not only that, but also very graceful, see oneself slightly nod. "Please have a seat, Mr. Jane." "Prince Zhaoren, it must have taken a lot of time to find a handle on me?" "It''s OK. I didn''t expect Mr. Jane to surprise me so much. I think people all over the world are very satisfied with the play." "It''s true that my name is a household name now, but it''s really rare." He took a sip of the hot tea and nodded slightly: "good tea. I didn''t expect that Prince Zhaoren, who is so mentally gloomy, can make such a good tea. It seems that my idea is wrong. I always think that making tea is a very profound art. The more clear the heart is, the more fragrant the tea is. Now I know that anyone can make tea. "Miyagawa Mingyin naturally recognized his sarcasm, but did not care. He gently raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Jane really surprised me. It has been a riot outside, and the party has leisure time to quarrel with me here?" "I always think that if a man competes for a woman he loves, he can be a man with a clear sword and a gun. But Prince Zhaoren taught me a lesson. He could do anything by any means." "Mr. Jian has experienced treachery. How can he have such childish thoughts?" He said sarcastically. Just then, his deep and powerful voice came from his ear. "Naturally, I know that dirty means can be a lot more convenient. But I also know that Li Sha doesn''t like these dark things. What''s the difference between you and me if you don''t get her "You and Lisha have known each other for so many years. You are a childhood sweetheart. You have an advantage over me. The most important reason why I Miss Xu yinuan is the sequence of time. If I first appeared in Xu yinuan''s life, I am the one who guards her, and I am also the one who will join hands in her life now. " "Lisha and you have known each other for more than 20 years. She refuses you every time. Don''t you think about your reasons? Do you really love her? Do you know what she wants? " "Miyagawa Mingyin, I look at you now. Why are you so stupid? You deserve to be my rival in love Jane said scornfully. Everyone knows that being smart can take many shortcuts. It''s not that he doesn''t know and won''t do it, but he disdains it. Miyagawa Mingyin heard these words, pour tea hand mercilessly tremble. He clenched his fist silently, and the sharp light reflected from the lens fell on him. Two people four eyes opposite, the air gradually filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke. After a long time, he said, "Mr. Jane is really sharp and sharp." "I''m just telling the truth. Why don''t I admit it?" "Indeed, Lisha doesn''t love me, but I don''t care. I just love her." "She is destined to be my wife, and you can''t get the warmth and pear yarn." "Are you so sure?" "Yes, because I decided to give up my status as Prince and join the Japanese capital society." As soon as the words were said, Jane''s face was instantly ugly. Chapter 1424 He clenched his fist in an instant and looked at Miyagawa Mingyin in a complicated way. He looked up at Jane with triumph. He doesn''t ask how dirty the process is, he only cares about the result. Who will watch the process, we will only know that Lisha is his wife in the end. He will bring her great glory. "You are more mean than I thought." Jane said, word by word. Miyagawa Mingyin heard this and couldn''t help laughing. He drank the tea tightly, pushed the mirror frame on the bridge of his nose, and looked at him triumphantly. "Jane, Jane, you are also a smart man. Is it ridiculous to pay attention to fairness in love?" "By contrast, I''m not as smart as you are, but I''m not going to give up." "Oh? Is it? I''ll invite you to my wedding with Lisha. You can''t refuse. " "You won''t have that day." Jane said darkly. However, Miyagawa Mingyin was willing to give up his status as a prince, and he even agreed to become a prince. The fact that the royal family has been involved is tantamount to slapping the face of the royal family. After he left the embassy, he immediately sent someone to check the matter. He found that the wedding date was fixed, and it was held in the palace on the day of Emperor Ming''s birthday. It''s a while before the wedding. He still has time. He also learned that pear yarn had been under house arrest and could not be released until the wedding day. After seeing Jane, Miyagawa Mingyin set off and soon found that there were people following her along the way. He doesn''t have to ask. It must have been Jane''s. He said he would not use despicable means, but he sent someone to assassinate him. He let the layers of security around him, but did not expect that person or appear in his own motorcade. Miyagawa Miyagawa didn''t know how he got in. A moment before entering the airport, he had a pistol on his waist. "Go back to the car and we''ll have a chat, or there will be riots, I can''t help it." "Do you dare to mess around on the boundary of manleton "Well, I dare. I''m a criminal organization. I can chain all over the world. I''m not afraid." "It''s a big deal for Harley to talk to your brother. The man is dead. How can we make war between the two countries?" "You..." Miyagawa Mingyin heard the rascal''s words, can''t help but frown, forced to return to the car. William sat next to him, with his legs raised gracefully, and said, "brother, what you have done is really unkind and irritating. Do you know what Catlin stands for? He is more representative of the face of country y than the royal family of Louis. As a member of state y, you embarrass me so much. " "What''s more, it''s a pain in life for him to be forced to do so by others. How can you sprinkle salt on people''s scars?" "Do you want to, I also call a few male brothers, do you know the pain?" Said William carelessly. "Bold, you dare to be unreasonable to our prince." The driver in front of him couldn''t listen anymore and roared. "Shut up, do you really think I''m negotiating with you? I''m a terrorist. I kill people without blinking an eye. What are you talking to me about? Do you think I dare not kill you? " "Don''t you dare. This is the International Airport. People are coming and going. I don''t have a smuggler''s plane. I just want to let people know that I''m on the plane in full view of the public. " "You really underestimate me." He smiles and shoots at the person in front of him, which is silent. It''s an anesthetic gun. The driver fainted soon after. "You say, if I cut my throat now, will he cry out?" "You You''re pointing an anesthetic gun at me "Is it disrespectful? That''s for a real one He took a real one out of his arms and loaded it back into his abdomen. "I didn''t expect to say that I was mean and mean, but secretly I still found a killer." "I wasn''t hired by Jane; I was someone else. Secondly, I''m not a killer. You can''t afford what he gave me. Besides, I don''t look down on your behavior with personal feelings, understand? " "He doesn''t do it. Someone helps him do it, isn''t it?" He said with a sneer, "why speak so well?" "Well, you''re right. It makes sense." William couldn''t help nodding. "But what? Now your life has the final say in my hand. What I say is, you must not play games with me. I am not good tempered, but the silencer is out of order, but it will kill. "What do you want?" Miyagawa has no patience. "Ah, it means that you can''t get married for a short time. The leader has changed his mind and doesn''t want your life.""Well What about that? " "Half dead." After that, William stopped his mouth and beat him violently. The car swung from side to side in the garage, causing airport security personnel. Because the window glass is unidirectional, outside people can''t see inside at all. "Inside? What are you doing? " "Mr. Miyagawa, can''t I serve you in a proper way?" "Are you happy?" "Well..." Miyagawa sound pain out of the sound, but the mouth was blocked, can only send out vague dull hum. The voice is ambiguous, as if something is happening. As William punched and kicked, he did not forget to dub: "my God, it''s so comfortable." "Baby, I love you so much, I will love you." "Honey, keep your voice down. There''s someone watching outside." He did not let the security guard leave, but continued to call more coquettish, and let Miyagawa sound painful to exhale. Tut Tut, it''s really fantastic. When the guard heard Mr. Miyagawa, he immediately understood who was there, and the sign of the embassy was on the car. Recently, there is only one Gong Chuan Ming sound for those who come to visit recently? Before receiving the above news, Miyagawa Mingyin wants to leave from the International Airport, all aspects should be on guard. He was just patrolling the underground parking lot, but he didn''t expect to break through such a thing. During the day, she was still making a lot of noise about Jane''s affairs, but she didn''t expect that Gong Chuanming Yin and other men performed spring palace pictures in the car in the twinkling of an eye. The amount of information is too large, which makes people afraid! The guard didn''t dare to listen to it any more, for fear that he would be killed and left in dismay. Miyagawa Mingyin saw that the man had gone, and had a bad premonition in his heart. What''s more, it''s about treating people in their own way. He never expected that Harley would think of such a mean means. For a long time, William vented himself, stretched his body and vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas: "happy." Miyagawa''s mouth was blocked and his face was bruised. He obviously felt several broken bones. "If you can still hold the wedding as scheduled, I''ll take your last name. OK, I''ll see you later. I''ll see you later. By the way, your stuffy hum is really enchanting. I recorded it, and soon you will understand what is the power of public opinion. " William got out of the car and swaggered away. The reason why he was willing to sacrifice so much was for Kagle''s life. As long as he can avenge his sister, he can do it if he really does. Chapter 1425 Miyagawa voice did not get on the plane, the person who received it realized that it was wrong and immediately looked around. The guard faltered under questioning. "This Would it be bad if I knew too much? " "Let''s just say it? Where is our prince? " "In In the underground garage? " "How could it be?" "Really, the car is still there. I advise you not to disturb now. Your prince is I''m doing something shameful. " As soon as this was said, those people were immediately blinded. What is Shame? Some of them were not sure. They asked weakly, "what Is it a matter of shame? " "It is Men and women, sometimes men and men, now It seems to be very popular. " "You mean our prince is in the garage, with men Tangled? " Several people were stunned. They were ordered to meet at the airport. But they couldn''t wait left, and they didn''t want to hear that. They felt that the amount of information was too large. The guard wanted to swear to the Lord that everything he said was true. They quietly came to the garage. The guard pointed to Miyagawa''s car and said, "look, it''s this car, and the sign of the embassy. Just now, the car was shaking so badly. The sound inside Even worse. " The people below came forward and knocked on the window glass. "That Your highness, we are going to delay the plane "Wuwu..." Miyagawa''s voice was blocked, and he was hard to hum. It''s a really fascinating sound. They don''t know for a moment whether it''s done or not. What if they open the door and see something they shouldn''t see? "Prince Your highness... " Just then, the door opened from the inside. Miyagawa voice finally opened the door, people saw the scene inside the car, stunned. Miyagawa Mingyin was stripped and tied tightly, with bruises and bruises on her body. And several used condoms were lost under the car seat. Well The picture is so beautiful. They were stunned for a moment and immediately came forward to untie him. "Take off your clothes." When I heard the five words, my heart trembled. Undress? So blatant? Does your highness really like masculinity? His subordinate pestle didn''t move there. His face was slightly male. Miyagawa Mingyin was so angry that he kicked him in the past: "take off your clothes and pass them on to me. If you dare to think of anything else, I''ll throw you into the toilet bowl!" His subordinates were relieved and quickly took off his clothes and put them on his body. Soon he changed his new clothes and set off for Jingzhou. Along the way, no one dared to ask what had just happened, whether he was forced or voluntary, whether he liked to be wild and become like this, or another kind of taste. Is he attacking or suffering? Miyagawa Miyagawa''s heart choked to death, and there was no signal on the plane. He didn''t know what William had done behind his back. When he got off the plane and saw the news, he almost fainted. Prince Zhaoren used to like men! ] [according to the exclusive source, Prince Zhaoren appeared at manleton International Airport and did it with people in his car ] [do you want to hear Prince Zhaoren''s enchanting cry? Please read the original text ] and so on. His mobile phone was instantly obliterated by the news, and finally he chose to call the emperor. "Ming Yin, what''s going on here?" "Wait till I get back to the palace." His face was gloomy and terrible, and he could feel the strange eyes of outsiders all the way. It''s more difficult than killing him. I was beaten for nothing, but I was made a rumor. How should others see myself in the future. He went to the palace and told the emperor the whole story. The emperor was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that the king of a country should have done such a mean thing. Even if the false news was passed on, it even created a storm of public opinion, and even played Miyagawa''s voice like this. "Is he when I''m Royal? You wait. I''ll negotiate with him. " "Don''t worry, brother. I checked the man. William belongs to a terrorist and is not in the charge of anyone. There is no way to accuse him of trading with Halley." "Are we going to eat this dumb loser?" "It''s just a rumor to announce that the wedding will be held as usual. It''s impossible for me to postpone my marriage Miyagawa said in a cold voice.At the moment, rijing Society -- pear yarn is like a canary, trapped in a cage, and only a small piece of sky can be seen every day. Her house was shielded from signals and could not reach anyone outside, let alone Jane. Tanigawa Zhijia helps her find out. Jane has come to Jingzhou, but Youkong''s grandfather has been hindering him and refuses to let him see him. It''s a great honor to marry the royal family, and you will never let go of your peace. And she also knew that there was a lot of noise outside. She had already guessed who had done it. It was very mean. It was so dirty to say something short! She has been missing Jane for a few days, and she has been losing weight. She suddenly understood an old poem. I''m tired of it. Sure enough, Acacia can lose weight. "Miss, you can eat more or less." Jane, I don''t want to "That''s impossible? Now your yard is guarded by layers. I check it out every day. Or Let me send you a message to comfort you in your lovesickness. " "Letter?" She whipped herself together and immediately picked up the pen and paper. She was afraid that he could hardly read Japanese and wrote English. She didn''t know what to write about. She would not marry Miyagawa Mingyin when she died. If he insisted on marrying, she would only get her own body. In addition, I miss him countless times, and I really want to see him. She also put in a picture of herself so that he could see herself in his dream several times every night. Soon Mr. Tanigawa had a reply. She is full of joy to open, see the content, the smile of the corner of the mouth instantly sink. "Your words are wrong, and there are more than one. I have marked them for you." "Nani?" Mark it? Mark him a big head! "Jane, are you a pig? Is it human? At such a critical time, do you even criticize my poor English? " She tore the letter paper at once. "Miss, there''s something on the other side." Tanigawa Zhijia see the situation, said in a hurry. Pear yarn instant urgent, and carefully picked up, quickly put together. "Don''t be so extreme. I won''t let you get married. Even if I give up everything, I would like to be with you. I didn''t expect that Miyagawa Mingyin would be better than me. I always feel that there is something fishy about it. You wait for me to find out everything. " "No matter how hard it is to marry you, I will not give up until I die. My Japanese is not very good. There may be many wrong characters. I hope you can correct them. In addition, I miss you many times. Even if I don''t look at your photos, it''s you who dream every night. " "Love you, pear yarn." Chapter 1426 "Go, get the scotch tape." "Young lady, you just did not tear very decisively horse?" Tanigawa Zhijia can''t help joking. Pear yarn heard the joke, did not have a good gas stare: "how do I know this is the text, let you go, you dare to laugh at me. I won''t help you find your daughter-in-law in the future! " "Yes, yes, yes." Tanigawa leaves with a smile and brings her some tape. She carefully stitches the pieces together, then irons them, and carefully puts them in the book under the pillow. She is happy like a child, a time in the heart of countless words want to say to him, but a time and do not know how to say. Just then, the outsider announced that the prince was coming. The smile on her face immediately darkened and went to the front living room. He hasn''t recovered from the injury. He is strong. According to the truth, he had to be hospitalized for at least several months, but he was not hospitalized, and he still insisted on handling business affairs every day. Now people can walk normally. I don''t know how hard he endured. It looked as if it was intact, but bruises were still visible on the cheek. His body exudes a fierce breath, as if unattainable. She was very unhappy and frowned all the time. "Why did you come?" "Come and see my fiancee. Recently, the people below said that you don''t eat much, so I specially bought your favorite cherry blossom cake and snapper. It''s still the one you used to eat. The taste doesn''t change at all. Do you remember that you always buy two, one for you and one for me? " He recalled the past, and his voice was much softer. She also remembered these things, but they were not as deep as he was, and even vague. "The taste did not change, but the people changed." She tasted a mouthful, has no past enthusiasm, cold to her. "I don''t understand. You used to think that I was selfish and kept climbing. I enjoy the feeling of being under one person and above ten thousand people, and I like power and interests. But now I have proved to you that I love you more than those false names. I can give up everything for you. Why do you still reject me "You are not the Gongchuan Mingyin I know, and I can''t change my view on you. If you really want me to be nice to you, please help me and Jane... " Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Miyagawa''s voice. With a big wave of his hand, he just bought the steaming cherry cake and snapper, all of which hit the ground. She had just taken a bite and it was still familiar. But He didn''t realize this and said angrily, "don''t mention his name in front of me. His mouth is full of righteousness and morality, but what has he done? Say I''m mean, I think he''s a little more mean "I don''t believe he spread the rumors about you outside. You surprised me. I know you do everything you can to achieve your goal, but I didn''t expect that you could do it all. Uncovering people''s scars and sprinkling salt on them? What you''re doing is human affairs. No animal can do it like this. " "Shut up!" He suddenly shook all the teacups to the ground, the quilt rolled down and the water spread all over the ground, and she successfully closed her mouth. His angry face was gloomy and ugly, his fists clenched silently, and his veins leaped violently. He looked at himself with scarlet eyes and his chest heaved with anger. "Angry, right? Do you want to hit people? Can''t you beat a woman even if you can do such a mean thing? " She got up and looked at him with no sign of weakness. She pointed to the sea bream on the ground and said, "see? Originally, the food is well placed on the table, is to be eaten. But you personally knocked down on the ground, and then asked me, why not eat? Don''t you think it''s funny? " "Have I ever been like this to you? I regard you as a friend. If you don''t change your mind, I''d like to marry you. How can I get to know you for more than 20 years, but I can''t help falling in love with others? " "Do you think I didn''t give you hope? I give you hope, what do you give me? Despair again and again! Have you really let go of power? Or change the law for the royal family. Others may not see your real face, but I can Pear yarn eyes slightly red, inside a fog. He now asked himself why he didn''t love him. At one time, she also wanted to entrust hope to him, but he only had power in his eyes, which was clearly enough to protect himself, but he was not reconciled. He was blinded by hatred and just wanted to climb up step by step. In the end, he will humiliate his brothers and sisters and punish them one by one. The dead will die, the disabled will be disabled, some will marry far away, and some will not have a harmonious marriage. She thought that he would stop after revenge. He took part in politics and wanted to climb higher and higher. She can''t see the end in him, the desire is difficult to fill, just like another Japanese Jingchuan Ayako!Their ambition is greedy and can never be satisfied. If there is one, there must be two; if there is two, there will be three; there will be thousands; there will be no end. She was afraid and saw early that they were not the same people. Miyagawa Mingyin heard this, can not help but emerge from the depths of her mind Jane''s voice. He told himself at the beginning that he clearly had the advantage, why he didn''t get the favor of pear yarn in the end. Why do two people drift away, finally to the point of water and fire? Originally, I do not know when, I left her, and she did not want to follow up, but took another road. He has been very hard to turn the two roads into a road, there will always be a way, the same way! He clenched his fist and said, "when we get married, I will change slowly, and I will satisfy you." "You can I don''t know myself enough. " Pear yarn just feel funny, cold hook lip corner, pick up the food on the ground, mercilessly throw in the garbage can. "Can you ask if this snapper can be put back in the garbage can and be served again?" "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Go back to see your royal highness back." She turned away and gave him no more look. Miyagawa Mingyin looked at her heartless back deeply and said: "I know you hate me. I don''t care. I will marry you. In the future, we will have time to gradually run in and have the ability You hate me all my life. " He said in a negative way, then turned away. Pear yarn heard this, the heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If you really marry him, some people will have a lifetime, some people It''s not that long. She thought that her life could only stop here. I''m very happy to know Jane. It''s a special gift from God. She should be satisfied. She went back to her room and looked at Jane''s letters over and over again, and the page was wet with silent tears Chapter 1427 When Jane came to Jingzhou, she ran into the wall one after another. Yasui leisurely refused to see herself. He was not idle to investigate the origin of Yasuki. In the end, he found an interesting thing. He visited the door for countless times, but Yasui still refused, saying that Lisha was ready to get married and would not receive any guests during this period. "Elder Anjing, I''m not looking for Lisha, but for you." "To me?" Well leisurely smell speech white eyebrows gently pick, some doubt: "I and you have what to say?" "I''ve prepared hot tea and sashimi, which the elder loves. How about it?" "I''m busy, but I haven''t been around with you young people." An Jing you daydream also did not want to refuse way. "If Is it about your old man''s past? " When Yasuki hears this, his turbid eyes finally recover a trace of clearness, and looks at him with some reticence. "Come on, show the old man the way." Soon they came to the restaurant. Jane served him well and served him tea and water. He said, "you are the elder of pear yarn, and I love pear yarn, so you are my elder. For the sake of family interests, I don''t think you want Lisha to marry me. But for the sake of elders, as Li Sha''s grandfather, do you want to watch her become a victim of political marriage "What you love most is this little granddaughter. You are watching her grow up, and you are her enlightening teacher. Japanese Jingchuan Ayako and she are your granddaughters, but you are obviously different from her. " "Because she is very much like your wife, her grandmother, isn''t she?" Jane said, carefully staring at the look on Yasuko Yasui''s face. He was just an old fox. He could not see a trace of movement. He still drank tea leisurely. "You know a lot about me." "With a little care, you can always find a trace. If I don''t do something, how can I get pear yarn? " "Since you know that I am Li Sha''s grandfather, you should know that I am also a victim. At that time, my father agreed to let me live in the company, hoping that the Japanese capital society would save my family''s life. But I didn''t want to see the Japanese capital law son, but she gave me a fatal blow. On the day of her big wedding, she escaped from marriage and searched for many days without success. When she was found again, she married someone else and had children. " "I had no feelings with her, but it was a fact that she put a green cap on me. Lu Zi is the only successor and must come back to take charge of the overall situation. Our engagement is still normal, but I have been living in the eyes of others "I hate LV Zi. She is reluctant to sleep with her every day. I have never touched her since I inherited her. I know, she has never forgotten that man. Are you ridiculous? " "I don''t love her, but as a man, I''m still jealous and cruel when I see her cheating and other men in my heart. She eventually died of depression, and I didn''t show up in front of her bed "But I don''t want to involve the next generation in the grudges of our generation. After LV Zi died, I created an accident that made people think I was dead. I changed my identity and came back, just to be closer to my child. " "I have suffered such pain, I will not watch Miyagawa become the second me Well you empty squint eyes said, the fist is not consciously pinched up. After hearing the words, she said, "if you don''t love the temperament, why do you love the pear yarn? She is not as smart as Kawasaki Kawabata, and she is a second daughter. But you''re not as good at cultivating Sichuan satin as pear yarn. " "That''s because, in fact, you already love her deeply when you say disgust. The reason why you disagree is because of your self-esteem. If you don''t love her, you will be completely defeated. " "You boy, how dare you criticize my old man''s affairs?" Anjing Youkong is angry and slaps the table. "I tell you, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you be together. I can''t make the tragedy happen again! " "Tragedy will not be staged, because unlike you, Miyagawa Miyagawa, you really love the temperament and respect her. But he only has himself in his eyes. When did he respect pear yarn? You love this granddaughter so much, do you want to personally cut off her happiness and make her marriage unhappy He said in a hurry. "He dares! Don''t think he is Prince Zhaoren, so you can treat my granddaughter badly! The Kaitlin owners should not be involved in the affairs of the Japanese capital society. There''s a lot of wind outside. You''d better think about how to save your reputation. " He got up, ready to get up and leave, and went to the door. Jane''s voice was low and hoarse. "What I''m looking for today is not the clan elder of rijing society, but Li Sha''s own grandfather." "Li Shaben is not suitable for managing the family, you know. Her papers are full of mistakes and omissions, and she can doze off at a meeting. She even needs other people to take care of herself. How can she manage the thousands of employees in the club? It''s too heavy a burden on her"I know her ability is limited, far inferior to Kawasaki, but we will take care of her. She just needs to sit in the position of the owner." "Yes, since you don''t need her to deal with things, why put the rise and fall of the family on her? She is a weak woman, not a strong woman. She is not happy every day. If she is as ambitious and ambitious as Kawasaki, I won''t say much. But she is a child in my eyes, and I think she is a child in your eyes, too. " "Even a child should take responsibility." "What is responsibility? As a member of the Japanese capital society, I will not shrink back in life and death. But you don''t need it, just because of the old fable! Women have been able to make the Japanese capital society prosperous because of this, which has suppressed women for so many years. LV Zi is one of the tragedies, but it will never be the last one, and neither will pear yarn! " "As long as you complete me and Lisha, I am willing to give up everything for you follow around. I think my business ability is far above Miyagawa Mingyin. To marry with the royal family is to seek skin with a tiger. " "Just ask, you Kong grandfather can give me a chance, give me and pear yarn a chance. If I marry her, I will spoil her into a child. I will carry the wind and rain. She just needs to be herself. I may not be able to take her to the world outside the Japanese capital club, but I can carry her burden and carry her weight forward When Yasuki heard this, his heart beat violently. I can''t give her freedom. I can only hold the cage for her and let her breathe. He came to carry the burden, he carried the burden forward, just for her to live happily. The men were moved slightly when they heard this. No wonder Pear yarn that girl loves to die! Chapter 1428 Yasui is still not looking back, he is a little anxious. "I know that I have no advantage over Miyagawa. He is Prince Zhaoren of Jingzhou. He is also one of the best young talents. If it''s in manleton, there''s no woman I can''t marry, but we''re two countries, two families. " "My only advantage is that she still loves me and I can give everything for her. I''d like to do anything for her "Oh? Is it? " Yasuki just turned around and seemed to be moved. "Yes." The words came out of my mouth without thinking. He looked at the blue eyes of the young people in front of him, without a trace of impurities. It was just like seeing the sea at the end. He was so fearless and serious. For the sake of love. "Can you really do anything for her?" "Yes." "Kneel down." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jian Wen Yan frowned fiercely, but did not say a second word, hesitated for a moment, clenched his teeth, knelt on one knee, and finally both knees knelt on the ground. "Elder Anjing, if you have any other moves, I can accept them as long as they don''t violate humanity, righteousness and morality, and will not hurt innocent people." "Even your face? Self esteem? " He asked curiously. "Face, self-esteem? What kind of self-esteem do I have? I don''t have to care. They also talk about the texture behind it. No one dares to say more than half a word in front of me. What kind of person I am, I don''t need to be judged by outsiders. I just want to have a clear conscience and be worthy of my conscience. " "I don''t want to hurt anyone, but no one wants to hurt me, hurt my beloved." "Well, bow and kowtow to me." "Good." Jane saluted him deeply and then kowtowed. "Pour me another cup of tea." Jane didn''t think much. He did what he told him. He didn''t put forward any fantastic problems, and Jane could deal with them calmly. Anjing Youkong drank tea without further orders. He said, "in fact, I hate LV Zi. Do you know why?" "I don''t know. Is it love and not?" "It may be so? What''s more, she fell in love with useless men! If the man had the ability to protect her well, she would not have been caught. The man could not protect their mother and son, or she forced her death to protect the father and son. I don''t think it''s worth it. She deserves a better man. Why choose this useless person "Maybe it''s love. LV Zi really loves him, but people are born with fear. Women can sacrifice everything for love, but men look forward to it. In the face of the Japanese capital society oppression, the man compromise, fear, also did not want to take her back "I didn''t dare to tell her about these things. She was still waiting for him to come to find herself and have an empty dream." "Lisha looks like her very much. She is innocent, sincere and kind. She is a good girl. I''m her grandfather. I love her. It''s too harsh to see her support such a large family. That''s why you took care of her affairs for her in those days. Do you really think I''m a fool, can''t you see it? " "She''s also a heartless girl. She''ll tell you all the trade secrets!" Well leisurely gave a bad look and said, "OK, I don''t hinder you to meet. But I can''t refuse the royal wedding. After all, the whole country knows. Unless the royal family gives up, I can''t open it first "What elder Anjing means Did you agree to be with us? " "I didn''t say anything. I just didn''t stop you from meeting." He flicked the dust on the shell and said faintly. He always had a regret in his heart. If LV Zi had fallen in love with a powerful man and prevented the wedding, he would not have been one of the victims. Seeing the law is hard, how can I feel happy in my heart? Well you Kong should say all said, this just turned away. Jane is very happy. He knows that businessmen attach great importance to interests, but family members are more important to them. He brought no more benefits than the royal family, so he had to take the risk and try the emotional card. Fortunately, Yasui is really loving pear yarn, otherwise it would not give in. He entered the rijing club as he wished and walked quickly towards the boudoir of pear yarn. "Zhijia, do you think he''s thinking about me now? Do I think that and he thinks that? It''s annoying not to meet and speak. How can time be so hard? " "I miss you all the time, more than you think. I''m really upset that I can''t see you or say anything. I just hope that time can go a little slower when I see you. " All of a sudden, a familiar voice came from behind her. She was stunned and wanted to turn around to see it, but she didn''t dare. She felt that she was dreaming or hearing something.He couldn''t have been in his room! "Toshika tanakawa I seem to be sick. I have hallucinations. I want to see a doctor She turned and said in a hurry. As soon as she turned around, she saw Jane standing at the door, her eyes deep in her eyes. The four eyes were opposite, and the air stopped for a moment. Her eyes instantly red, tears do not strive to fall down, like a broken line of beads. "I I''m more sick. I''ve even had hallucinations. What can I do... " Seeing her tears, Jane immediately stepped forward and tightly held her weak body into her arms. Big hands through her hair, stroking her head. "It''s not a dream. I really came. I said, I will come to see you and I will marry you. A man should be faithful to his word. " "I Am I really dreaming? This How could that be possible? " She wept with joy and became incoherent. "Fool, it''s really me. You can hug me." Pear yarn heard this, small face buried in his arms wantonly crying. It''s good to see him again, lovesickness I''m saved. I can finally talk to him. "Jane I miss you so much, I miss you so much! I thought I would never see you in my life. " "How can you marry me?" "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It''s your wife in my heart. By the way, how did you get in? You Kong grandfather didn''t embarrass you? Did the news get out? If Miyagawa Mingyin knows about it, I''ll have to trouble you again. " "What''s more, what''s the matter with the news? Are you under a lot of pressure recently. Those people know how to chew your tongue. You must not be defeated. " "You retaliated Miyagawa Mingyin. He will certainly not let you go. Maybe he is plotting something now." "No, it''s too dangerous for you to be here. You''d better go back to manleton." She pushed to his door, but he refused to leave. He took her hand: "when I came to Jingzhou, I would either take you with me or stay with you. I didn''t prepare a third way for myself." Chapter 1429 Pear yarn heard this, the original hard to stop the tears, once again fell. Jane rushed her into her arms and stroked her head gently with her big hand. "Don''t cry. It''s good to see me. How can you cry like this?" "I wish you would come, but I''m afraid of you. In fact I feel that I am selfish and want you to come back to manleton in peace and live your own life, not so hard. But I have I hope that God can give me a little more hope that we can be together "Jane I''m really contradictory. I don''t know what to do. I don''t want to hurt you, really not! " "You didn''t hurt me. Everything is my will." "Jane..." Pear yarn heard this, more can not help crying, tightly hugged her. She cried for a long time to ease over, she did not have time to ask, how he came in? When pear yarn heard that he had told Youkong grandfather that he was going to be a burden, the whole person was shocked. "No way..." Before she could finish her words, he interrupted: "do you think Catlin is not a cage for me? I didn''t care about such a big family property. I''m relieved to give it to Harley. If you have a place, it''s not a cage. I can help you with the company. You can continue to be your first lady. " "Where is a cage without you? With you, it''s home. " Pear yarn heard this, tears in the orbit of her eyes, throat like a card cotton wadding hot. Besides crying, she really didn''t know what to do. In the face of family resistance, they look so insignificant. There is no way to get the best of both worlds except compromise. Jane must have made a lot of determination to make this step. She clenched her fists and tears fell silently. Jane touched her head and said, "I really don''t feel bitter." She didn''t say anything. She couldn''t say it. They finally met and had dinner together. But the meeting time was limited, so he sent someone to take him out after dinner. As soon as he left, Li Sha''s mind became deep. She shut herself up in the room for a day. She didn''t think about tea and food. She was in a very low mood. She didn''t want Jane to die! It''s too expensive. She bit her teeth and suddenly thought of something that her aunt seemed to postpone for several days. Is She can''t trust others, let tanakawa Zhijia help her to run, avoid everyone to buy a pregnancy test stick. She specially waited for the next morning when she got up, hoping to be more accurate. She prayed many times in her heart to be pregnant. It''s time for her to be touched by so many condoms. She closed her eyes for five seconds, then opened her eyes nervously. She glared at the two bars in front of her eyes. For a moment, she thought she was dazzled. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. It''s really two bars. What do the two bars stand for? Pregnant! She''s really pregnant! She was so happy that she turned around. But soon she got upset again. If Youkong grandfather knew the existence of the child, he might force himself to kill him. Even if you Kong grandfather agreed, Miyagawa Mingyin''s heart is so dark, can you agree with the existence of this child? She deeply remembers the fate of her uncle, who was imprisoned by the Japanese capital society all her life. She gritted her teeth. She was going to run away and quietly give birth to the child for Jane to think about. He likes children very much and wants to have a child of his own. She couldn''t give him anything. She just wanted to give him a baby. He must be the best father in the world and can protect him well. At noon today, she can go to dinner with Jane. There are not many guards around, because Yasui knows that he can''t take people away openly and stir up conflicts between the two families. She could take advantage of this opportunity to sneak away and hide from everyone, including Jane. She had no one to discuss, so she had to call on michigawa. She could only ask him to protect herself and take her away. Without any hesitation, Tanigawa knelt on one knee, willing to sacrifice his life and death for her. She was well prepared, but she didn''t want to finish breakfast in the morning, so she brought people to her yard, ordered people to lock the courtyard, and all the servants in her room were dragged down. "Tanigawa, go out, too." Well you empty cold voice said. Tanigawa Zhijia worried looking at the pear yarn, she was also afraid, pale for a moment. "You You go out, I believe you Kong grandfather won''t hurt me She subconsciously covered her stomach, very afraid.Soon there were only two of them in the room. They patted the table leisurely and leisurely, and their eyes fell on her. "Somebody, check her. I want to know the result as soon as possible." After that, a man in her usual clothes came in and took her blood directly. It was useless for her to resist. "Grandfather Youkong, what are you doing "You know what you did in the morning. Everything you take out of your house is checked by me. Don''t you know what you lost in the morning? " Pregnancy test stick She wrapped up the paper and threw it in the garbage can. Was it discovered? She swallowed and said, "you Kong grandfather, I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Is it? You''ll soon understand The man came back soon after he went down and nodded at Yasuki. An Jing leisurely facial expression instant ugly, a time extremely complex looking at pear yarn. she is as like as two peas, and the same stupid thing she does. "Kneel down!" "I don''t kneel, I''m not wrong! I have the right to choose my husband and raise my own children She looked at him obstinately and stepped back for fear that he would hurt himself. "You I warn you, and you don''t have to threaten me. As long as you dare to kill my child, I will destroy myself. I promise that there will not be another successor in the Japanese capital society. Let the ups and downs of my family go to hell, all the continuation will be destroyed by my generation! " She clenched her fist and said word by word. When Yasuki heard this, his heart trembled slightly. LV Zi also said that in those years. If anyone dares to touch her beloved man and child, she will destroy herself and burn both jade and stone. "Are you really fearless?" "I''m not afraid!" "Well, you go with me." "You Where are you taking me? " Her first thought was the hospital. She had just learned that the child was coming. Urine test and blood test were the quickest to know the answer. "Do you dare to ruin yourself and go with me?" An Jing you Kong lenglengleng said. When she heard this, she gritted her teeth to keep up with him. Things have come to light, and she can''t resist. The only thing she could do was to do what they did to the child, as she did to herself. Out of the courtyard, she smelled a faint smell of blood. She saw a familiar man, but he was dead. All the people in her yard have been disposed of. Seeing this, she covered her mouth and lost her voice. Chapter 1430 "How dare you threaten me with such courage?" Well you empty see her scared to stop pace, said impolitely. She came back to herself, pale as paper, with a cold sweat on her forehead. She clenched her teeth and clenched her fists, quickening her pace to keep up with him. First I got on the car and went to the private airport, then I got on the plane. She didn''t know where to go, her hands and feet were cold. Well you empty the whole process did not speak, she asked also did not answer, the old God in the closed eyes. Soon arrived at the destination, she was surprised speechless. She even came to the imperial capital, what does your grandfather want to do. Instead of leaving the airport, they waited in the lounge, as if waiting for someone important. Is there someone you know well in the imperial capital? Soon someone showed up and she knew her. "Fu Fu Yuan For a moment, she didn''t understand what Yasuki wanted to do. "Pear yarn?" Fu Yuan is also surprised, did not expect someone to invade the network, sent a distress message, location address is here. He came immediately for fear of missing the rescue, but he didn''t expect to see pear yarn. "Did you put the distress message? When did you understand the procedure? " "I am the old man who found you." "You? I don''t know you, but I know pear yarn. " "Fu Zhuo fled to Jingzhou and negotiated with the eldest lady. But at that time, the eldest lady was in a dead end, but even so, I couldn''t let Fu Zhuo damage the reputation of our Japan capital society. I have investigated him and found out that he has a young son. He is pure hearted and does not understand the world. He is a fool. " "But this fool is a very powerful hacker, familiar with the terrain of the entire imperial capital, and perfect to modeling, is a rare talent." "You know my second lady, too. You used to live under the same roof, didn''t you?" "And then?" Fu Yuan touched his nose and didn''t understand what he said. It seems that I feel myself thoroughly, but I don''t know what the intention is. "You can be Tibetan. I''m very relieved to give you the second miss. I''ll send a doctor to follow you until the baby is delivered. After giving birth, you will come back and perform the wedding ceremony with Prince Zhaoren. " "What?" When Lisha heard this, she couldn''t believe her ears. You Kong grandfather actually helped her escape, let her have a baby? "Do you think you can escape the pursuit of Miyagawa? Even if Jane takes you away, you may not be safe, or even aggravate the contradiction between them. I''ll take care of everything. You just need to have a baby here. You can only trust Fu Yuan. Young man, you should make sure that this matter is known to you and I know that Miss Lisha knows that there will be no Lisha who will hear this long speech and feel extremely moved. "You Kong grandfather, thank you, I knew that you hurt me so much, I must not bear to suffer." She moved forward and hugged Yasuki. "I I''ll be back when I''ve had my baby, and I''ll take on my responsibilities and I won''t let you down Under such a great pressure, he fought for the time of October pregnancy for himself. She could not live up to the hope of Youkong''s grandfather. He was too old to withstand the devastation of years. It''s her burden, and she''ll pick it up. "Silly boy." Yasui leisurely, feeling sad, caressed her back with pity. "But you have to promise grandfather that you are not allowed to see anyone during this period of time, and you don''t use any communication equipment. Even Jane can''t find her. Do you understand?" "I know, I will protect myself, protect this child. You Kong grandfather, you soon have a great granddaughter or grandson. " "Good, good What a good boy. It''s hard on you. " An Jing leisurely old eyes muddy, feeling difficult to help but wipe the corner of his eyes, said: "the imperial capital Fuyuan is the most able to protect you, the rest of the people are unreliable. Grandfather is going back, you should take good care of yourself, this road is your own choice, there is no way back, you can only stumbling forward. It''s hard, but at least I''m happy. " "Well, I know, I don''t feel bitter." She cried, too, and could not help wiping away her tears. Yasuki looked at her deeply, and finally did not say anything more. Instead, he got on the plane and went back to his hometown. And Jingzhou, everything is quiet, no one found the missing pear yarn. Chapter 1431 After waiting for a long time, Jane did not wait for the news of Lisha, so she went to the rijing club to look for someone. But suddenly, the Japanese capital society was heavily guarded, and no one was allowed to enter or leave at will. The whole Japanese capital society is so solid that even a mosquito can''t fly in. People outside can''t find out what''s inside. Jane smelled a bad smell. Something must have happened to pear yarn. He was waiting anxiously outside the door. The guard had already entered and announced, but he didn''t come out for a long time. When he was very anxious, he didn''t expect a car to stop slowly in front of him. Miyagawa Mingyin from the car, wearing a blue suit, with gold glasses, it is particularly calm and unfathomable. He was sharp all over, like a sharp blade. The lens refracted cold eyes, he looked at the eye Jane lightly, did not say much, went directly to the door. When the door opened, the guard put out his head and said, "Prince Zhaoren." "I want to see my fiancee." "I''m sorry, Prince Zhaoren. The elder of the clan has just given an order that no one can enter or leave." "I''m not allowed either?" He frowned fiercely, even if Jane was blocked outside the door, but what kind of identity he was, he was turned away. He was a little unhappy for a moment, and his voice was a little low. The guard shrank his head and bowed to apologize: "Prince Zhaoren, there is no way There has been an important theft in your house and we are investigating it thoroughly. " "I''ll go in and check it for you." He was so determined that he even winked at his men. As the future son-in-law of the Japanese capital society, how dare he not. Just as he was about to open the door by force, Yasuki came out with his stick, his face extremely deep, his turbid eyes full of sorrow and depression. "Your Highness, Mr. Jane, you are all here. Come in. I have something to talk to you about. " He stooped and seemed to be exhausted and old for several years. He staggered slightly and was helped to return to the house. "What''s wrong with the clan?" Miyagawa Mingyin slightly frowned, he looked around, the whole club is filled with dull strange atmosphere, it seems that something really happened. "Is it What happened to pear yarn? " Jane''s voice trembled slightly, her fists clenched silently, and her nerves tensed. Miyagawa Mingyin heard this, not pleased to look up: "I respect you as the owner of Kettering, has been trading with China. But is it too much for Mr. Jane to remember my fiancee so much? " "Don''t talk to me here. I didn''t ask you." Jane said unkindly. Her eyes were sharp and sharp, cold as a blade. She fell on Miyagawa Mingyin. The reason why he didn''t share the same view with him was not that he was incompetent, but that the key link was not in him. As long as Yasui is relaxed and the royal family is relaxed, no matter how much Gongchuan Mingyin is tossed about, it will not help. So he didn''t look at him at all, and he was never afraid. "You guys, I know you''re all worried about pear yarn. Lisha is the fiancee of the prince''s highness, and the date of marriage has been fixed. But people are emotional animals. I can''t figure out the girl''s mind. I also know that she and Mr. Jane are very good friends "Both of them are concerned about the young lady, but the young lady disappeared in the morning. Her valedictory Kawabata, who was close to her, engaged in an external affair, killed the guards in the hospital, turned off the surveillance, and ran away with Miss Lisha. At present, we are all looking for it. The whole society is in a mess. " "What?" Miyagawa Mingyin heard this, immediately jumped up, the first reaction is to look at Jane. "Did you take the pear yarn? Tell me! " He grabbed Jane by the collar, but the next second Jane hit him in the face. "If you didn''t press too hard, how could she have left? If there is something wrong with pear yarn, I will kill you "The real damned one should be you. Lisha and I are a couple. If you didn''t interfere, how could Lisha escape?" "Shut up, you know Lisha doesn''t love you!" Jane was so angry that she hit him in the stomach. He has never had such explosive force, playing Miyagawa Mingyin has no power to fight back. Yasuki leisurely pretended to pull on the side, but he didn''t use any strength. When you are old, you can''t get involved in the struggle of young people. For a long time, he did not show up until they were out of breath and their faces were covered with color. "Both of you, I know that you are worried about the second miss. The urgent task now is to find her. Now the club still needs her to preside over the overall situation, we can not do without her. I''ve sent someone out. I hope you can help me, too He deliberately arranged the play to make Miyagawa Mingyin and Jane believe that pear yarn is missing, and will not involve anyone, causing unnecessary harm.This is the only thing he can do for his children as a grandfather. He sent them out, and soon got the news that they had already taken someone to look for it. And Anjing Youkong has long been ready. Anyone in the house who knows a little bit of wind will be killed, and it is reasonable to put it on the head of Tanigawa Zhijia. The body was quickly disposed of. All the surveillance outside has been destroyed. We won''t see any trace. The rest are his own confidants, no one will reveal any information. Yasui is very satisfied with the play. Now the only thing to do is to wait, wait for the October pregnancy to pass, and pear yarn will come back again. If she is an ordinary girl, she can pursue anything she wants. But she is not. She was born in the Japanese capital society, an ancient and powerful family. She has to shoulder the heavy responsibility of her own. He was willing to take the risk for her for ten months, but after that, she had to take the burden herself. He looked up at the sky, the sky was blue, the clouds were floating, looking at the comfortable and beautiful. But how long can this beautiful weather last? ¡­¡­ Miyagawa Mingyin searched the whole country of R, but could not find any trace of pear yarn. It''s like the whole person has disappeared out of thin air. Jane went to DIDU first, and then to manleton, but she couldn''t find pear yarn. She is a weak woman, with a bodyguard can go where, whether the wind and shelter, whether trembling. How could she suffer like this? Why can''t she get away? Don''t you believe he can be fair with her? He has found some clues, just give him a month or two, it will be enough to knock down Miyagawa Mingyin. Why don''t you wait for him? Jane never had a sense of frustration, every relationship he went all out, put all his own bet. But every time, why Heaven and earth are merciless? He thought that God''s love could bring him back to life, but now that Li Sha is missing, he can''t find so many cities. It seemed as if she didn''t exist at all. The love of those days is like the moon in the mirror. God torments himself so well He will be Satan, no longer soft hearted! Chapter 1432 Have you ever seen Jane who is so cold-blooded? In recent months, no one has seen Jane, but they can hear about him on the Internet from time to time. All kinds of means to suppress Jingzhou''s trade groups are extremely cruel. Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan went to manleton several times, but they didn''t see Jane. They were rejected by him, and they closed the door. He didn''t see anyone except Halley. Harley supports him in what he does. He complained about the royal family of miyakawa in Jingzhou, so he went all out. If they didn''t let Jane feel better, they would have to sleep and eat hard. Originally, state y is a powerful country. Both economically and militarily, it is strong and domineering, and there is no fear of country R. They don''t take the initiative to pick things up, but those who offend them should not be left alone. Some brand groups in Jingzhou are most complaining. The export trade of Japan Beijing Association is a little better, and the others insist on it miserably. The data has been declining. In addition, the power of agency was in the hands of the imperial capital, so they had no place to complain and could only reflect it to the royal family. The emperor has thought of countless ways to reconcile, but Harley is not waiting to see him. Jane began to grow Caitlin, both militarily and technologically. It''s always frightening to see Kettering growing stronger in the news. He will never appear in front of people, people''s last impression of him or made such a scandal, he did not appear to say a word. Now, the sudden change of painting style makes people unprepared. People who don''t know think he changed his temperament because of this, but people who are familiar with him know that he is taking revenge on the whole Miyagawa royal family because pear yarn is missing. At the moment, in a warm room, a girl with a slight bulge in her abdomen is sitting on the bed watching TV. After watching today''s news, I turned off the TV in silence. There was no news about him, so she didn''t want to go on. The rest was boring. Three months later, my stomach became pregnant. It looked like it was as big as April or may. Doctors have confirmed that she is a pair of twins, two babies. There are doctors to take care of her and Fu Yuan does her best. She is well placed. She didn''t feel that she was in prison. Anyway, it was more painful in the Japanese capital society. She still had some spiritual support here. The child in her belly was her goal. She originally thought October was very short, less than a year of time, time is a blink of an eye. But when she couldn''t see Jane all day and couldn''t call him and listen to his voice, she realized that time was so hard. Every minute, every second, is missed by the vinegar bubble, softened the hardest bone. Every day, she would tell her baby about Jane''s name thousands of times, telling her father how brave he was. I don''t know if it''s a boy or a girl, but Jane loves Cynthia so much that she''s sure she''s no worse for her children. She really wants the time to come to an end. She hopes She can meet Jane again. ¡­¡­ Cynthia has begun to accept the fact of her own parents. The child has a short memory and does not contact Jane for a long time. With a new goal, she soon feels fresh and settles down. Although she is a sister, she has become the most favorite in the family. Xi let her, even a few months old small League also let her. It happens all the time at home. Xiao Xi holds Tuanzi and Gu Hanzhou holds Cynthia. Then Gu Hanzhou began painstakingly educating the two young men, so that they could understand who was the most important person in the family. The first is Xu yinuan. "You can''t make mom angry, do you know? Mother is a fairy and can''t cry. If you make your mother angry and shed tears, the gods will come down and spank you. You are bad children, understand "Yes." By the way, I nodded my head seriously. The second is Cynthia. "My mother is a fairy. What is my sister? Little fairy. You can''t cry. You''re men. You want to let the fairies in your family. Do you know? " "I see!" "What will you do if you urinate carelessly?" "Find aunt." "Aunt is not here?" "Looking for Dad." "Dad''s not here?" "You can''t cry, you can''t dirty the floor, you can''t make your mother and sister angry. If Niannian accidentally pees his pants, he should comfort him Gu Hanzhou gave Cynthia a new name, thinking about warmth. "Xiao Xi is so good." Gu Hanzhou stroked Xiao Xi''s head with satisfaction. The child was extremely intelligent and calm, and he was not good at words. Although I am young, I am calm and calm every time I have trouble. If I don''t cry or make trouble, I will take care of Tuan Tzu calmly and let me recite.He didn''t know who was born earlier than Xiao Xi and Niannian, so they could call their names regardless of each other. After taking a nap, Xu Yi heard his father and son say, "OK, don''t talk about it. It''s time to eat fruit. Xiao Xi wants to eat more, you didn''t eat much yesterday, even if you don''t like it, it''s good for your health. " "All right, Mommy fairy." "Well? You let it? " She looked at Gu Hanzhou. "Yes, wife, fairy." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. "It''s not serious. If there are guests at home, I''ll laugh at you again." Xu Yi warm said without good breath. When eating fruit, Gu Hanzhou pulls Xu yinuan aside. "Wife, we haven''t lived together for a long time, have we? Why don''t you leave the children to your aunt, and we''ve been to the world of two? " "Well? What do you want to do? " "The group has just opened a high-end hotel with perfect facilities and theme rooms. I want to stay there." "Open a room?" Xu yinuan frowns fiercely. "Wife, don''t be so vulgar. To put it simply Interest. " Gu Hanzhou said excitedly. Xu yinuan knocked on his head: "the father of three children, how old and not serious? If you are photographed by a reporter, Mr. Gu takes his daughter-in-law to open a room in his own hotel. What does it look like? " "No matter whether you don''t go today, I''ll carry you over." Gu Hanzhou overbearing said. He asked his aunt to take care of the baby, and then forced her into the car. The car has a light fragrance, very refreshing. She had no way to resist, so she had to say yes. I don''t know where his energy comes from, and he still wants to open a house for fun? She is now being pestered by three children every day, and she feels very tired. In the evening, he immediately went to bed and went to bed. However, when he got up in the middle of the night, he always had the illusion of listening to Tuanzi crying. But the Tuanzi was very well, and my aunt was watching the room. Every time she was upset by herself, she could feel at ease by looking at it more at night. There was still some time to go to the hotel and she fell asleep. Soon the car arrived. Gu Hanzhou got out of the car with her in his arms. She was woken up and hung around his neck subconsciously and said, "well I''m so sleepy. I''ll sleep a little longer "Well, when you fall asleep, I can do whatever I want to do with you." He said with a slight smile. Chapter 1433 Xu yinuan smelled the speech and wanted to say something, but he was really tired. After thinking about it, he adjusted a comfortable posture in his arms and fell asleep at ease. This sleep is very stable, there is no dream and no unexpected wake-up. When she opened her eyes in a daze, she found that it was dark outside and the light in the house was dim. She was as comfortable as she had just been in a hot spring. There is a light soothing smell between the nose, very good smell. How could she sleep so fast? Have the children had dinner yet? As soon as she thought of this, she got up immediately, but the next second she was surrounded by the man around her and pulled back into the bed again. "Did you sleep well?" "Very comfortable, but But how can I sleep so heavily "I put tranquilizer incense from the car, which is helpful to sleep, and more in the house. I have specially selected a comfortable environment for you. When you are asleep, I will pinch your head and you will not wake up, so I will pinch your whole body. " "What? You Did you massage me? " "You take care of the children so hard that you have to get up several times every night, and the children are very nervous when they cry. The child is very good. I''m afraid you can''t hold on. If you do this at home, you can''t sleep at all, and you will be cheated out He said, squinting, still a little confused. "I''m very good. It''s really troublesome to have children at home, but I don''t feel hard. I''m happy every day." "I''m not happy." He heard the speech, opened his deep star eyes, staring at her. "I''m not happy at all." He had a dull tone, like an angry child. "I''m not happy to see you working so hard around three little kids every day. There used to be only two of us at home. All your attention was on me. Now it''s all on them. You don''t care about yourself, because they don''t eat hot pot, they don''t eat messy takeout, you don''t even eat junk snacks. The imported snacks I bought for you are out of date. It''s terrible "It used to be a married young woman, but now she is a mother. Can it be the same? You can''t be willful. We should set a good example for our children, and we can''t mess with them. " "In my eyes, you have always been the appearance of the first time. Daimeng is innocent and knows how to eat. You can do whatever you want. We are in harmony and pass on the three correct views to them. They will not be worse in the future. You used to be less rigid, but now it''s too harsh to restrain yourself for the sake of children. " "If you do this again, the children will be brought to grandparents, and then to his grandparents after a period of time." "No, the child is still young. It''s time to cultivate feelings with parents." She said in a hurry. "Then you promise me that when you take care of the children, you can''t work too hard on yourself. They are your baby and you are my baby. Don''t forget that you are the first one in this family. They are important, and there is not a you in my heart "Warm, I don''t want a good wife and a good mother, and I don''t want any big girl. I just want you." He held her tightly in his arms, and his voice was very low and hoarse, as if he were telling some kind of heart. Xu Yi warm heart instant soft, Gu Hanzhou''s love for himself, ten years as one day, year after year back to the present. Her eyes were reddish and filled with hazy tears. She caught him by the neck and kissed him on his thin lips. "Well, I promise you not to be a good wife and mother. As long as I do well in myself and give my children a good three outlooks education, it is enough. " "Well, that''s right." "It''s getting late. We''re going back." "Go back what? The most important thing hasn''t been done yet? " While talking, the man''s hands began to be irregular. His voice gradually bewitched: "look at you are too tired, want to let you have a good sleep, just hold back to now. You think I''m just talking? If you open a house, you have to look like it, or it will be wasted. " When did Xu yinuan cry and laugh when he was so thrifty? Do you still love the money to open a room? "It''s late. I''m going home." She looked at the mobile phone time, and it was 11 o''clock, which showed how well she was sleeping. "No, if we don''t go home tonight, we''ll sleep outside and have a good time together." After that, the man directly turned over and pressed her under the body, and the huge breath enveloped her. She knew that she could not escape. She would never want to escape from Gu Hanzhou''s palm in her life. It''s like monkey king and Buddha. Destiny. She laughs: "Mr. Gu, is this not good?" "Mrs. Gu, what''s wrong with working with a certificate?" Said, thin lip pressed down, kiss in her lips, toss and turn, gently absorb. In the room, the bedside light is dim. The hotel is on the 80 th floor, straight into the sky, and the outside is misty, just like a fairyland.But inside the house, sentimental and emotional. As time goes by, the room is filled with the smell of lust. Gu Hanzhou took her bath and prepared clothes for her. It turned out to be a gorgeous little skirt. "Tuanzi likes to spit milk. It''s a pity for you to dirty your clothes. You haven''t bought any new clothes for a long time. As parents, we can sacrifice for our children, but we can''t sacrifice everything, just for this child. We have to have our own lives, too, understand? " "You see, Mr. Gu used to like a suspender skirt? Is that sexy? " "I can''t help it. After you give birth to the dumplings, the place where it should develop has developed? It''s sexy and perfect. It''s mouth watering He gave her a kiss on the cheek: "I told the hotel kitchen to prepare dinner, but now it''s a midnight snack. Anyway, it''s a date. There''s no kids. It''s just a two person world. " Just then, the doorbell rang and the waiter came in with the dining car to set the table for them. Xu yinuan changed his clothes and came out. Gu Hanzhou had a bunch of flowers in his hand. "Wow..." Xu yinuan covers his mouth excitedly. Although it is not the first time he receives flowers, it is totally unexpected. "This is for me, too?" "A date should look like a date. Flowers naturally go with beauties." She hugged the bouquet with joy and looked at him with great satisfaction. Life should have a sense of surprise and ceremony, in order to make the day full of expectations, full of vitality. There is no secret of keeping love fresh. As long as you choose the right person, your marriage is not a tomb at all, but a paradise. It''s very painful for a woman to have a child, to take care of a child, and to have a lot of friction with her parents in law But as long as you choose the right person, these problems will disappear. Before marriage, Gu Hanzhou will help her cut the steak, and three years after marriage, Gu Hanzhou will still be like this. Love a person, the heart does not change, people will not change! Chapter 1434 When Xu yinuan had dinner, he had been reflecting on this issue. Gu Hanzhou was right. Since she had Tuanzi and Cynthia came back, the three children in her family had shifted all the center of her life. Before Xiao Xi was not around, either in the Ji family or in the old house, she was also powerless at that time. Things kept going on, and she couldn''t take the baby with her. Tuanzi had been born for several months before she returned to her side. What she owes most is reciting. Now that her three children are around, she would like to have 25 hours a day to accompany them. She was afraid that she did not do well enough to make a bad impression on their childhood. She is very nervous every day. She has to set an example and teach by example. She is worried that they will go to kindergarten and primary school. They have a headache, the most nervous is themselves. Because of this, I can''t help exhausting myself, and the most important thing is to ignore the father of the child. Once, without these three children, they get along day and night, have endless words. They can''t say that they are tired of being together every day, but it''s him who opens their eyes in the morning and he is also him before going to bed at night. What she likes, he is never afraid of gossip. She gives her whatever she wants, she eats hot pot, and he rinses beef for her. She eats junk snacks. He will open the bag of potato chips for her and stipulate how much she will eat every day, for fear that it will be bad for her health to eat too much. The takeaway riders are familiar with this place. They don''t feel sorry for such a big family. They even eat takeout. She would often like to eat Yangji Fried Bun, suddenly want to eat spicy hot, want to eat dry pot. Gu Hanzhou always brings food for her when she goes out. If she is busy, let Jiang Han buy it. Do not go out to socialize, do not drink or smoke, and keep a distance from women. Facing reporters, he will mention himself in a few words. He can''t show his love. But the reporter asked him about the matter, he had a cold attitude and felt that there was nothing to say. But when it comes to Xu Yi''s warmth, Gu Hanzhou immediately warms up, as if suddenly from the cold winter to the warm spring. "My daughter-in-law is at home. I''ll bring her food later." "We have a good relationship. The rumors are false." "I''m a wife slave. I don''t think it''s wrong." As we all know, Gu Hanzhou has a family. As we all know, Gu Hanzhou dotes on his wife. As we all know, Gu Hanzhou only loves one person in this life. At this moment, she suddenly realized that children are the crystallization of their love and the link between marriage and family. With children, the family will become complete, but also can not forget the first two people together. It is also the most ridiculous to neglect the husband''s needs for the sake of children. Most of the time, the wife feels that her husband can''t understand herself and becomes a full-time wife. She takes care of the children at home and takes care of her parents in law. She is so tired that she can''t get her husband''s understanding in the end. We can''t say that the wife is wrong, nor can we say that the husband is 100% wrong. Perhaps, even his wife has forgotten his original appearance. She is a married young woman and a mother. But it is Gu Hanzhou''s wife. Gu Hanzhou did not want to go around the children every day, but ignored his husband''s wife. "Gu Hanzhou..." She read his name and raised her glass. She suddenly serious, let Gu Hanzhou face a coagulation, instant nervous. "What''s the matter?" "I For the first time, he was a wife, a mother and loved by others. There are many new comers who don''t know much about places. Please forgive me. " She held up the glass of red wine. When Gu Hanzhou heard the speech, he chuckled and said, "it''s also the first time for me to be a husband and a father, and I''ll spare no effort to love. Although I am a new comer, I have more than ten years of experience than my little wife. I know the most fundamental, I am a man, I want to let my woman, love her, love her, always put her first "She is the driving force of my struggle, and also my hard backing armor." "You don''t understand, it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of bad things to do. But as long as the future, we are still together, hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder together on the line "I don''t dare to ask for the next life. I just want to live with you forever." He chuckled: "but if there is an afterlife, I will not give you to others. I will find you and be with you." "Gu Hanzhou, I''m lucky to marry you." "Xu yinuan, married you without regret." The red wine glasses gently touch together and make a crisp sound. The liquid sways in the light, like two people''s blood, has long been integrated into each other''s body, can no longer pull out. Xu yinuan moved slightly and drank all the wine in the cup. "You can''t drink, drink less.""No, I can''t. I''ll give you a toast." She poured a little more: "thank you for your tolerance these years." "Yes, I won''t let you. Who am I going to let you do?" "It is I love you very much. I always can''t say it before. I feel very affected. But now I want to say it a thousand times and ten thousand times. I''m afraid you don''t know that I love you How much I love you. Thank you for being with me all the time. Thank you for making me a child. Thank you for your support and confidence. Thank you Let me meet you. " "Gu Hanzhou, thank you for giving me a home, giving me three children, let me find a complete Xu yinuan." Maybe the wine is very strong tonight. She was very grateful that she met Gu Hanzhou, and finally met a person who spoiled her lawlessness. Seeing her red eyes, Gu Hanzhou pulled her into his arms, gently stroked her hair with his big hand, and then bent down to kiss the tears from the corners of her eyes with thin lips. "Maybe, we are not complete. Only when we meet the right partner can we fulfill ourselves." She drank too much, leaning against his arms, lotus root arm tightly around his neck. So Hold it all the time. Don''t separate. The moon is beautiful tonight The wind is gentle. ¡­¡­ The next day, the two returned to the villa. They didn''t see the children for one night. It was true that she missed them. But Xu yinuan also understood that her life was not only three children, but also her own, as well as Gu Hanzhou. No one can give up, no one can be biased, otherwise the road of love will be out of balance. Ignore no one. They are teasing the child, did not expect the guard to rush in to report, look very excited. "Sir, madam, the fourth master is back." Fourth master? Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely and immediately got up to look at the door. Outside , as like as two peas, he came to a similar figure. But the difference is that he has a scar on his forehead, a finger long, which spreads to the sideburns and disappears after the hair. Fu Ying Come back! Gu Hanzhou dashed out without saying anything. He just hugged his brother tightly in his arms and patted him heavily on the back. He knew that Fu Ying was not dead, and the people sent out had no news, but he had a premonition that he was not dead. Now, he is back at last! Chapter 1435 "Where the hell are you? I haven''t heard from you for half a year? " Gu Hanzhou hit him hard in the chest, angry and anxious. Fu Ying smiles, but also has a sense of survival. He told us exactly what had happened. Fu Zhuo wants to die with him and detonate the bomb. He uses the fastest speed to get out of multiple windows. If you jump down at that height, you should die, but there is a ceiling below, which removes a part of the force. He just landed in a truck loaded with quilts. He fell down and was in a daze. When he woke up again, he had already arrived in a small town around Yancheng. When the owner delivered the goods, he found that there was a man in the car. He was scared out of his wits. Seeing his blood dripping, he had less air intake and more gas out, and did not dare to call the police. He was afraid that he could not speak clearly, but implicated himself. He sent Fu Ying to the small clinic. Fortunately, the old doctor was skillful and rescued him. But he also fell to the head, brain congestion too much, so transient amnesia, no one knows when he will wake up. Fu Ying, who just opened his eyes, was at a loss about everything around him. He did not remember anything, but he often saw a girl''s figure in his mind. He couldn''t say his name and his mind was vague. It took him more than three months to recuperate at the owner''s house. The owner''s family is not very good, and it took a lot of savings to see a doctor for him. After his strength recovered, he helped to work nearby and subsidized the owner''s family. He has been to the police station, but there is no local missing information of his own. He pays attention to the news of other countries occasionally, but he doesn''t pay attention to other countries'' news. That''s why he missed a lot of important messages. Until recently, when he was crossing the road, he saw a girl almost hit by a car. He ran forward instinctively and saved the man successfully. The girl was so grateful that she told him her name. "Zhou Ting." These two words are like a piece of thunder, beating in my heart. The name is so familiar! Zhou Ting He finally remembered who the girl he dreamed of every night was? Lost memory is like a flood, lost and recovered. After searching for his memory, he returned to the imperial capital as soon as possible. He got off the plane and immediately took a taxi back. When he stepped into Gu''s home and saw Gu Hanzhou, he felt that he still had a home. Even if lost for so long, I will still find my way home. After listening to his experience, Gu Hanzhou is also relieved, as long as people have nothing to come back. "Brother, I come back mainly for peace. I won''t go to my parents. Just tell them. Let them not worry about me, I''m still alive and kicking. I have to go to find Zhou Ting. I have been missing for so long, but I left without saying goodbye. She must be angry with me "I''m in a hurry to apologize. I''m leaving first..." Fu Ying said in a hurry, just got up but was pulled by Gu Hanzhou. "Zhou Ting Not at school. " "It must be in the Zhou family." "Not at all." Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and looked at him in some embarrassment. Fu Ying is also aware of what, can''t help but frown fiercely. When he looked at Xu yinuan again, his face was solemn and dignified, as if something had happened. His heart cluttered for a moment and said, "is there something wrong with Zhou Ting?" "Nothing happened to her. It''s fine, just She is not in the capital now. " "Not in the imperial capital?" Fu Ying''s heart sank when she heard the speech: "then she Where have you been? " "She went abroad to work as an exchange student and left shortly after your accident. When she learned that you left without saying goodbye, she couldn''t forgive you. Then something happened to you, and the news came back that she left soon. " "She Think I''m dead? Don''t you want me? " Fu Ying''s voice trembled slightly. "It was you who abandoned her first and left without saying goodbye. She''s just It''s just a tooth for a tooth. You know what kind of person she is. You can do it to the end, and she can also pretend to be heartless. She is a free and easy person. She never works in a perfunctory way. She hides all her sufferings in her heart. On the surface, she can be regarded as nothing "She is very sad when you have an accident, but she can''t show it, otherwise everyone will worry about her. She can be excused for leaving. She wants to leave this sad place. " Xu yinuan said in a hurry. Fu Ying''s face brightened a little bit. Of course, he knew what kind of person Zhou Ting was. When he left without saying goodbye, he was ready for it. He would not have good fruit to eat when he came back. He came back at last, but she left."I''ve learned that no matter where she goes, I''ll get her back." "Parents there I will help you say hello, you go to find Zhou Ting first, she is a good girl, you should not miss her." "I won''t miss it." Fu Ying said forcefully. He immediately went to investigate. Zhou Ting went to Kansas State University, a state in Y, as an exchange student. He didn''t have time to investigate how she was living there. Now he just wanted to be in front of her and give her a big surprise. When he got on the plane again, he was very excited and his breath was up and down. He was very nervous and thought of many ways to beg for mercy and apologize. For example, without saying a word, he knelt down on a washboard. If there is no washboard, kneel on the keyboard. Or to buy all kinds of precious jewelry, glittering things, buy bags to buy clothes, let her buy one-time cool. Or kneel on the ground, a hug her legs, yell wife know wrong. After more than four hours on the plane, he had already made up countless scenes of begging for mercy. If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice. If you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it many times. He can always change her mind. Besides, Zhou Ting will be very happy to see her? I haven''t seen her for half a year, although she appears in her dream every night. But you can''t touch and hug. It''s very hard. For four hours, he anxiously looked at the slowly shrinking house and the clouds beside him Finally, the plane landed. He came in a hurry, didn''t even prepare his luggage, and rushed to Kansas State University. She is a student in class two of nutrition. She is in the fourth teaching building, after the pendulum building. He searched the map and quickly found the fourth teaching building. As soon as the bell rang, the students came out one after another. He looked around, trying to find the one with black hair and black eyes among the many blonde girls. Finally, as expected, he saw Zhou Ting talking and laughing with people, speaking fluent English. He excitedly wanted to call her name, but he resisted. He wanted to go up to her and tell her personally that he was back. He pushed aside the crowd and walked towards her. Just then, a boy said hello to her. "Hi, Zhou Ting." Zhou Ting immediately said goodbye to her friends and walked towards the boy. The boy hugged her affectionately and even kissed her on the cheek. Then they left side by side, chatting and laughing. Fu Ying is standing in the same place, stupefied. Chapter 1436 He thought of countless reunions, and each of them was very embarrassed. After all, he left without saying goodbye. Even if he was dying, he chose his own choice, which had nothing to do with Zhou Ting. He makes Zhou Ting hurt and sad, but he is wrong and has nothing to argue about. He was able to come back alive, naturally want to live with her. But he did not expect that he would end up like this. They didn''t hold hands, and they didn''t act more boldly. But his legs are like pouring lead. He can''t move any more. He can only stand and watch. Someone bumped into him and apologized to him, but he seemed to have lost his soul. He came back to his senses and subconsciously followed Zhou Ting. They seem to be classmates, talking and laughing. On the road of school, someone stepped on a skateboard and quickly passed by. Seeing that she was about to brush Zhou Ting''s shoulder, the boy pulled her into his arms and protected her head with big hands. Zhou Ting body slightly stiff, obviously did not expect to encounter this kind of thing. She was like a frightened rabbit, and immediately came out of his arms. "Galen..." "Are you all right? Go inside. I''m afraid someone will bump into you Galen Austin said with a smile. "Good Good She stammered, a little embarrassed. "I''ve read your homework, it''s good, and I''ve made progress." "And OK, thanks to your handwriting. I Shall I go to dinner together She said politely. Galen nodded and went to the school canteen with her. After dinner, Zhou Ting went to work part-time in the afternoon, so she separated from him. She works in a coffee shop, and her freshly ground coffee makes people applaud. "Hello, what can I do for you?" She lowered her head to order, but the visitor did not say a word. She couldn''t help but wonder. She looked up and saw a familiar face. He has lost weight. It''s dark, too. The outline of his face is more brilliant and sharp, and his eyes are more profound and powerful. He had a long scar on his forehead, which was shocking. He was wearing a black suit, standing straight in front of her, clearly so familiar with the figure, but she felt so far away. He It''s been gone for half a year. "Hello What would you like? " She swallowed, pretending nothing had happened, and still asked her calmly. "Black coffee, half sugar, less milk." "Yes, this way. Please wait a moment." After she quickly orders for him, she continues to serve the next person. She never looked at him any more. Someone handed the coffee, he sat quietly in the corner, looking at her serious work, the corners of his mouth hook up a bitter smile. He forgot a very serious problem, half a year He disappeared for half a year. Countless people thought he was dead, and Zhou Ting was no exception. She left the sad place in the capital city just to abandon the past and start over again? She has done it now. She has a new friend, a learning environment and maybe a new boyfriend. There is no legal provisions, after the boy friend''s disappearance, the woman is still required to wait. What''s more, her life was hanging on the line, and she was also thinking about before she fell into a coma. Thinking that if he can''t open his eyes again after closing his eyes, he hopes Zhou Ting will forget himself and find someone who loves her to live a good life. But now She seemed to have done everything, but how could she feel so miserable in her heart, as if she was pressed tightly by a big stone, and she couldn''t breathe. From time to time, the rest of Zhou Ting''s eyes fell on Fu Ying. Several girls accosted her, but he didn''t pay any attention to it. A fierce face was enough to make people retreat. She was calm on the surface, but in fact she was ecstatic. He''s alive, he''s alive, that''s enough. Her hands were shaking all the time. Because she was excited and nervous, she made the wrong list several times. She was also disciplined by the store manager and went to the back to make coffee beans. She was also scalded by hot water, and colleagues immediately came to help. "Are you out of shape today, absent-minded all the time and doing a lot of wrong things? If it''s not comfortable, why don''t you go back first? I told the store manager that it''s not very busy now. " "Well Well, I''ll go back first. It''s really uncomfortable. " "You look very bad. Do you have a cold?" My colleague touched her forehead. Her forehead was very hot and her cheek was red, just like a fever. Only Zhou Ting understood that it was because she was so excited that she felt incredible to see him in front of her, just like a dream.She was afraid that the dream would be broken in the next second. Can see the man in the corner, her heart suddenly returned to the stomach. She disappeared into the workbench and went to the back to change her clothes. Fu Ying can''t see her figure, immediately get nervous and go to ask people. "She? She''s off work. Do you know her? " "Is there any other exit?" "Yes, in the back Hello, this is a place of heavy work. You can''t come in. Who are you? I''m going to call the police. " At the moment, Zhou Ting is changing clothes in the back. There is only a curtain in the back to separate a dressing room, because the girls are here, so there is nothing to hide. She just put on a sling, heard the voice in front of her, immediately lifted the curtain, said: "how..." Words have not finished, she and Fu Ying four eyes. Her clothes were not neat, and her eyes widened in an instant, and she quickly covered the curtain. "Who are you? I called the police! " "Tina, don''t call the police. He I know. " "You know this rascal?" Tina was surprised. Zhou Ting quickly changed her clothes and came out of the dressing room and said, "he It''s my former friend. I think he came to see me. I took him away first. I''m sorry to disturb your work "Well, if you''re gone, you can''t bring him to work next time." Zhou Ting nodded and walked toward the door, but Fu Ying stood still and did not speak. His eyes were staring at him. She raised her eyebrows, grabbed his wrist and took him away with her. Out the back door, on the street, she immediately let go of her hand. "Well, I''m going to school." After that, she was ready to turn around and leave, but Fu Ying held her wrist forcefully, so that she could not leave half a step. She frowned and looked at him displeasantly: "Mr. Fu? What do you do? " "You I I''m back. " He held back for a long time. Before that, countless opening remarks appeared in his mind, but at the critical time, none of them could be used. Stuttering, I want to ask her how she is, and I want to say how I am. Can not say, and finally can only spit out four words. "I''m back." You Do you want me? The words hover in the bottom of my heart and I can''t say it. Chapter 1437 Zhou Ting hears the speech and stares at him. This sentence, in fact, in her dream, has sounded countless times. She really hoped that he would come back safely, even if things had changed. As long as Gu Hanzhou can''t find his body one day, she can tell herself that he is not dead, just temporarily missing. She guessed that it might be ten or eight years before he came back. At that time, she must have been married as a wife, probably a mother of two children. She asked herself if she would love someone and not marry again, waiting for him to come back. The answer is No. She loves Fu Ying very much, but she loves life more. It''s the stupidest thing for her parents, relatives and friends to worry about her life for a man. She is different from Ji Youran, who can''t bear children, so she pointed to this idea from the beginning. But she''s different. She''s only nineteen and has a long life to experience. Fu Ying will be the best part of her life, but it can''t be forever. She will live well, will bury him in the bottom of her heart, is the most beautiful man. But all this, will not hinder her, strides forward. She pursed her lips and finally said a word. "Just come back." Then he gently pushed his hand away and continued to walk forward. "You''re nothing Did you tell me that? " Fu Ying called her in a hurry. She heard the speech, squatted down the pace, silent for a long time, also did not turn around. For a while, she really didn''t know what to say. It was him who left without saying goodbye at the beginning, and it was also him who lost his message. Now he came back suddenly and broke into life. All the opportunities were occupied by him, and she really didn''t know what she should do. Passive acceptance, do not like sad, do not panic. "I don''t owe you anything, and I have nothing to tell you." She said faintly, and finally walked away without looking back. Fu Ying heard this, and his heart beat violently. He understood that he owed her and an explanation. He ran after her in a hurry. He was afraid that if he didn''t try hard to get close to her now, he might regret all his life. But at this time, a car rushed past, across in front of him, hindered his forward pace. When the car passed by, the man had already reached the opposite side of the road, turned around and disappeared at the corner. When he ran after him, he had already disappeared. He caught up with the school, and now there is no class, she should go back to the dormitory. Just then, he saw the man who had been talking and laughing with her before. He was dressed in formal clothes and holding a small bunch of flowers in his arms, waiting patiently. Fu Ying saw Zhou Ting come down, but also changed a skirt, dress exquisite. "Galen." She called out his name and Galen came up and handed her the flowers. "Let''s go. I''ve reserved tickets for the movie." Two people are ready to go, Fu Ying can''t bear to rush out. "Why haven''t you left yet?" Zhou Ting see his moment, mercilessly frown, she did not expect that he even chased the school. "What are you going to do?" "What do we do? Does it matter to you?" "Of course, you are my fiancee!" Fu Ying said in a hurry. "What? Stop. What are you talking about? Is she your fiancee? Zhou Ting, what''s going on? " Galen said in surprise. "Fiancee? What kind of fiancee am I? When you leave without saying goodbye, do you think that I am your fiancee? Did you think I was your fiancee when you didn''t hear from me? You and I are nothing. Galen, I don''t know this old uncle. Maybe I''ve been a bachelor for a long time. Everyone is his fiancee. " "How old are you? I want to eat tender grass for old cattle, bah. " Zhou Ting said angrily, then took Galen''s wrist and strode forward. Fu Ying is hit instantly, his age is really put here, but he looks handsome, not old at all. A man has thirty-one flowers. He is in his prime. Mature and charming, handsome and incomparable, how come to Zhou Ting, become an old cow to eat tender grass? He frowned hard and was about to catch up, but he heard the words of two or three around him. "Did you see that? This is the exchange student of this year. It''s only half a year. He has not only taken off the soul of teacher Galen, but also seduced a handsome man "Didn''t you hear me? Maybe it was dumped. I got it from my hometown, right? This woman is born fox like, do not know how many men seduced! Mr. Galen is so good. I''m afraid she''ll fall into this woman''s hands this time. ""Yes, it''s a pity that Miss Galen is so excellent that this woman is not worthy of it." "What are you talking about? Am I a woman that you can talk about? " Fu Ying is not good at saying, the eyes of Han Che swept through the crowd. Several people shut up in an instant, the atmosphere also dare not come out one. This look is really too terrible, no one dare to look at him, all subconsciously lowered his head. They immediately left in dismay, where dare to say more than half a sentence. Fu Ying looked at the direction of her departure, and took a deep look. Now the priority is not to find Zhou Ting, but to inquire about what she has experienced in the past six months. If she doesn''t love herself and someone else makes a choice, then He was willing to let go. But he owes her an account from beginning to end, and the curtain must come to a successful conclusion. He immediately sent someone to check, Zhou Ting as an exchange student is not smooth, just came to be ostracized, several female students in the class ganged up to bully her. But she did not report the good news or the bad news. She never let her parents know that her grievances were all her own sufferings. She lived with her classmates, and her money was stolen. She could only eat cheap discounted bread every day that month and finish it before it expired. Every day in addition to classes, is to part-time, which is barely enough for the next month''s living expenses. Her classmates hide her books and scare her with pranks. In Fu Ying''s eyes, she has always been a thorn in the rose, never easy to bully. If someone hit her, she would fight back, but here, she was bullied for a long time, but she didn''t want to fight back. Until Three months later, Galen, the acting teacher, came and her situation improved. Galen would spend a lot of time with her, and other students would not dare to do anything. Although he is an acting teacher, he still has some power. It is not a joke if he has deducted credits. Fu Ying inquired about the 24-year history of Galen Austin from birth to the present. He had a high degree, a good family background and good taste. He is also very mellow and gentle. He is a first-class gentleman. In contrast, he seems to have some shortcomings. He has a bad temper. He comes out of the underworld and has a first-class business mind. Gu Hanzhou can''t compare with himself. However, as a scholar, he''s fighting for cultural connotation. Scholarly family, not easy to deal with! Chapter 1438 The Zhou family is also engaged in education, and this Galen is also engaged in education. If Zhou''s father sees Galen, he will certainly raise his hands for it. At the thought of this, Fu Ying is full of crisis. He concluded, Galen Is a very excellent man, also has no emotional history, is an honest duty. He likes musicals, plays piano and is a versatile person. They get along well with each other. They like the same thing and have similar interests. In contrast, his chances of winning are too small. He found the cinema they went to and waited outside. After watching the film, it was raining heavily outside. She didn''t have an umbrella with her. Just as she was worried about what to do, Galen took an umbrella from her bag and covered her head. "Shall I take you back to the dormitory?" "No, I''m going to have a part-time job later. It''s near here. I''ll just walk out of the mall later. It''s getting late. You''d better go back. There''s an early class tomorrow. " She politely refused. Galen smelled the words and pursed his lips. In the end, he didn''t ask for anything. He was waiting for the bus by the side of the road and said, "you''ve been in a state of mind when you watch a movie today. Are you worried?" "No Her eyes twinkled slightly. "Students can''t cheat teachers, I can see. Because of the men who appeared before? " "If you can see it, why ask me?" She said helplessly. "I''m curious about everything about you. I always have to know who''s in your heart so I can beat him, can''t I?" He said softly, outside is the patter of rain, ear is Galen''s tender and warm voice. Her heart trembled. Who is there in her heart No, it doesn''t exist. "My fiance He hasn''t come back yet. He''s not ready to be with me. " She is never afraid of life and death, and she is not afraid to cause trouble. No matter what happens, as long as both sides have a good deal, they will get through it. She was not even afraid of death and was confident to cope with any change. But Fu Ying is not ready, even told his courage. In her opinion, is this still a brother man? She is ready to be his wife. However, Fu Ying has not done a good job, how to share and share with his future wife. Since you are not ready, when are you ready? Let''s talk about other things. "You can''t forget him, can you?" "Teacher You teach nutrition, not psychology. The girl''s mind is also the most difficult to guess, but do not guess at random She said jokingly. "Teacher, here comes your car." She said with a smile. When Galen heard the speech, a wry smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, which was fleeting. Zhou Ting is so smart that he just mentioned the beginning, and she understood what he would say next. She laughed and responded with ease, without any effort. He pursed his lips, took a puff of sullen air, and handed her the umbrella. "Tell me at school that the students should report to the teacher for safety." "I see." She took the umbrella, watched the car leave, a talent stepped into the rain. She didn''t have a part-time job at night, she just wanted to avoid Galen. The street is very quiet, but the street lamp is particularly bright, the shadow time is short, she stepped on the puddle slowly back. But suddenly she heard footsteps behind her, and she could not help frowning. What? Is he tracking so well now? She was so angry that she turned around and was just about to reprimand when she saw that the visitor was suddenly stupefied. It turned out that he was a drunk man, staggering and squinting towards himself. Not Fu Ying? She speeded up her pace immediately. Everything is good here, but a little bit. Public order is not good. Riots are common. She is a foreign girl. It''s hard to say if something happened. She quickened her pace, so did the drunkard behind her. She was not as fast as a man and was overtaken by a drunk. The drunk put his hand on her shoulder, belched and said, "you What are you running for "I don''t have one." She said in fear. "I know what you''re afraid of, I I haven''t slept with a girl with black hair, hehe... " "You Don''t mess around, or I''ll do it. " Seeing that the man was about to make a move, she was scared to push and push at once, but she was held by that man''s little hand, facing down No, it''s dirty! Why is this man so abnormal. Just as she was trying to pull back her hand, the drunk suddenly snorted and fell back straight.There was a bang, like a wall falling down. She saw the familiar figure. Fu Ying severely squinted, and his whole body was full of anger. He made a stab at the blade, which made people faint with accuracy. If according to the previous temper, he really thought that God did not know the result of him, but since promised Zhou Ting to correct his evil, he has never been a fool. "Are you all right?" "I I''m fine. " She was a little shaken. "Where are you going, I''ll see you off." "I don''t have to..." Before she finished her words, the man on the ground suddenly took a puff, and she was scared into Fu Ying''s arms. Fu Ying didn''t think much, and immediately hugged her body and stroked her head with big hands. "No one will bully you with me." Ear, came a low husky voice, deep into the ear, is so beautiful. When she heard this, the corners of her eyes were moist. "But when you were away, I was bullied almost every day. At that time, I needed you. Where are you?" Her voice is small and small, stuffy, like a root of sharp thorn, rooted in the depth of his soul. Where was he when she needed herself? No matter what he is doing, when he is not there, he is already wrong. "I''m sorry." He owes her a word of apology. After waiting for so long, Zhou Ting finally got the scene. "Well, I forgive you." She pushed away his body, wiped tears from the corners of her eyes, and said with a puff of turbid gas. Fu Ying smelled the speech and frowned fiercely. It was too easy to forgive him. He didn''t think about it carefully and didn''t struggle for a moment. He gave it to himself so easily. It''s No feeling, so it is so light? "Zhou Ting Don''t you want to hear my explanation? " "Not interested." "I know I was wrong, will you forgive me?" "I have forgiven you." "No, you don''t. You''re still mad at me, aren''t you? You should not be like this to me. You are too cold. You can beat me and scold me. It doesn''t matter if you stab me. Don''t do that, OK? " He grabs Zhou Ting''s hand and randomly pulls it on her body, but her face is still There was no movement. She looked at herself calmly, without sadness or joy, indifferent. When he stopped, her voice rang out coldly: "now I am like this to you. I can''t find such a warm self, let alone you? " She asked, which made people feel cold. Chapter 1439 Fu Ying is like being thrown a basin of cold water, from head to foot, the last flame in his heart is extinguished. The temperature of his palms cooled down a little. She crossed his body and walked straight forward, while he followed him in the back. They kept a certain distance and he took her downstairs. She was about to go in when he finally spoke. "You Do you still love me? " This words, let her body mercilessly tremble, the deep mind is like to think of a thunder. Her hands clenched and loosened, so many times, to the end, she did not say anything, directly upstairs. She returned to the dormitory, immediately ran to the balcony, looking at the small figure below. He stood in the rain for a long time, like a sculpture. At this time, a tear fell on the back of her hand, and she was surprised to see that her face was covered with tears. After he left, she went back to bed, but the night was doomed to be hard to sleep. The next day, she had two jobs: a coffee shop and a dessert shop. She''s still first-rate in making desserts. But she did not expect Fu Ying to become her colleague. She didn''t even know that he could make coffee. The coffee was very rich and mellow, and the flower drawing was very beautiful, and any complicated pattern would be able to. She was so shocked that she was shocked when the clerk introduced him. Yesterday, I told myself not to bring him here, but I hired him today. "After that, you''ll be working part-time together. He has exactly the same time as you." "The store Isn''t it enough? " "He doesn''t want money. Why not free labor?" She said with a smile and went to work happily. "You Do you want to work without money? What kind of work "I''ll accompany you. As long as you don''t explicitly refuse me, it proves that I still have a chance. I Fu Ying is not so easy to give up, even if to end, I will die clearly "Unless you tell me word by word that you don''t love me and don''t want me, I won''t give up." He said in a deep voice, beating deep in her soul. It''s like a stone, rippling in the heart lake. She breathed quickly and her heart beat a little faster. "You Don''t be so sentimental. My feelings with you have already died when you left. " She dodged his eyes and began to skillfully fasten her apron and prepare for work. "It''s OK. I''ll go after you again." He shrugged his shoulders, he would not give up so easily, after all, it is not easy to find a daughter-in-law when he is old. When they were making coffee together, he was busy and asked: "you want to be strong. Why are you bullied when you first came here, but you can''t fight back and scold or talk back?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t answer, but she was still absorbed in the drawing. "What''s your relationship with Galen? At least I haven''t made sure about my boyfriend and girlfriend. At least the news I heard is like this. He''s after you, isn''t he ¡°¡­¡­¡± She still did not answer. "I If I know that I am wrong, I also know that it is very serious. I dare not ask for your forgiveness. Just ask you to give me a chance to make up for it, OK The last sentence, deep and hoarse, with a touch of sadness and prayer. When she heard this, she had a very good movement on her hands, and she gave up the last time. "Don''t chat at work." She emptied the coffee and started again. She bowed her head very seriously, but she didn''t know that her eyes were already red. He pursed his lips and began to concentrate on his work. After working for two hours, she found that Brown was very tired after changing her clothes. "Who did it?" "Your boyfriend gave you something to drink and said you didn''t like bitter coffee, so I made this for you and added milk for you. I''m very familiar with your taste." The store manager said with a smile and pushed her: "the little boy friend is very handsome, and he works very hard. He has done all your finishing work." She smelled the speech and looked at the work area. The sanitation had been cleaned up. She pursed her lips: "store manager, can he get a little salary, less is OK." "Yes, we are not without human rights." "Well, settle it to my account." Zhou Ting is not polite at all. At this time, the store manager looked behind him, Fu Ying had changed his clothes and came out: "brother, what do you mean?" "Well, listen to her."His mouth a gentle smile, looking at Zhou Ting, eyes light. Everything, listen to her. Zhou Ting didn''t explain and rushed to the next place. Fu Ying doesn''t know how to make desserts, but she will clean the table with dishes. She is 1.86 meters tall and wears a lovely apron. She greets every guest politely. The shop is very close to their school. All the students come and go, most of them are girls. Suddenly there was such a handsome man in the shop, and the news spread. On his first day, the dessert shop was full of customers, and there were long lines at the door to see Fu Ying. Zhou Ting did not expect that all countries are the same. "Little brother, can you add a contact information?" "Sorry, I have a girlfriend." "It doesn''t matter if you have a girlfriend. It''s just a friend. I won''t eat you." Fu Ying smell speech, looking at the work table is making biscuits Zhou Ting, she has not looked up, it seems that there is no prosperity in the shop. These women are all for him. "No, I don''t have contact information." He refused lightly. However, those who have just started to have a good temper still can''t stop them. Nowadays, if you get married, you can get divorced. What''s a girlfriend? The female guests in the shop even eat his tofu openly. They often touch their chest muscles and pinch their arms across their clothes. He can''t hide. And Zhou Ting secretly in the heart of Fei, this man attracted butterflies, shameless, simply angry! Nothing to experience what human suffering, care for the fourth master''s life is not good? Must run to seduce female students! Soon after work, she turned her head and left. Fu Ying saw her go, also quickly picked up the apron to follow. "Handsome boy, don''t go. You haven''t told me your contact information yet..." Two people go out, Fu Ying quickly catch up with Zhou Ting. "Are you jealous?" "I don''t have one." "You are obviously jealous, you are angry, which proves that you still have feelings for me." "So what? You see me, too. I''m very well now "Yes Better than I thought. " When Fu Ying said this, his eyes darkened. He didn''t ask her because he couldn''t live, but It was much faster than he imagined. In a short period of half a year, she could adapt to the life without him and live independently in a foreign country. Chapter 1440 "Otherwise? What should I look like? For you day and night, with tears? You left very free and easy, leaving me alone. As we all know, I''m your fiancee. I''m engaged to you. Everyone says that I''m a high-ranking Zhou family. " "My classmates all think I''m in the big money. After your accident, how many people are waiting for our family to laugh at. Why should I be sad? Is it me who leaves without saying goodbye? " "You can tell me what you''re going to do. Who told me that? It''s your elder brother and sister yinuan. At the end of the day, I still watched the news and found out that you had an accident. Do I want to cry? Am I half dead? I have family. They are the parents who gave birth to me and raised me. They are more worried about me "If I''m sad, they''ll only be sadder than me. I do not dare to cry at home, in school, care about warm sister dare not cry. In order not to let my parents worry, I left the capital and came to this unfamiliar place "Do you know why I let those people bully me, not fight back, not scold? Because I need something else to distract me, when they disgust me, I''m not that miserable. At least here I can have a wild cry, others think I was bullied by them, and do not know that I am a poor abandoned "You also know that I have a strong temperament. Why don''t you know that I''m strong-natured when you leave me alone to worry?" "Fu Ying, anyone can blame me, but you can''t. You tell me, you go to deal with Fu Zhuo, I will not stop you. If you die, I''ll be widowed for you. We''ve been married. I''m Zhou tingsheng, and I''m your dead. " "But you have disappeared for so long. What do you want from me? You want to see a thin and withered me, you just happy? Just feel that this is what it should look like, to prove how much I love you, unforgettable? " She has so many grievances in her heart that she has no place to tell. She did not dare to reveal a trace of vulnerability, for fear that relatives and friends would worry more about themselves, she could only pretend to be strong. Every day she goes on and on, and she doesn''t dare to stop. I went to the library after class and went to work after class. When I was busiest, I took several part-time jobs. She is not short of money, but she has too much time. She will think wildly when she is free, so she can make herself busy. Where she is better, but the surface is strong, a heart already full of holes. When Fu Ying heard this, she felt that every word was like a sharp knife, cutting his own flesh piece by piece. He rushed forward and hugged her in his arms, letting her struggle and beating his chest. She was so angry that she bit him hard on his shoulder. Her mouth was full of sweet smell, but the man just snorted and hugged him more tightly. Her tears at this moment, surging down, silent. She gradually loosened her mouth and her voice choked. "You Why do you treat me like this? Do you know how those people think of me when I am in the capital? I''m a monster. I''m their talk. Friends and relatives see me, do not dare to mention your name, afraid to hurt me. Those who love me are careful of me. People who hate me will fall in front of me "You''d better I left. I didn''t know anything. In that case, what else do you come to me for? Why is it easy for you to calm down Come and disturb me. I I found that when I met you, there was nothing good "First you became Yang Yue''s deceiving feeling to me, and then you almost killed me, and I was arrested by Fu Zhuo. You Why do you always hurt me? Did I owe you in my last life? I should pay it off in my life. Please, don''t torture me again, OK At the end of the day, she sobbed, her voice trembled, her shoulders trembled. Fu Ying heard these words, heart like a knife, miserable to death. He never knew that being with him made her so miserable. He hugged hard and didn''t want to let go. "I didn''t expect you to be bad. When I left the imperial capital, I was afraid I couldn''t come back alive. If you can forget me, it''s good to find someone else. I''m not so selfish. What do you want you to do for me "But I thought that if I reappear in front of you, you would You''ll be a little different. At least You should be happy, but You are more upset. " "Zhou Ting, what can I do to make you Don''t you hate me so much? " Fu Ying voice hoarse incomparable, see her sad, his heart more painful. Zhou Ting heard this, weeping. How could she not be happy to see him safe and sound, but she felt tormented at the thought of how she had spent the past six months. He brought too much suffering, even if she self-healing is not enough. "Fu Ying I don''t know, this time accept you, next time you give me the pain, will be what kind, whether in my tolerance range? I didn''t collapse this time, I wasn''t crazy, but I was fast I really can''t stand any wind and grass. ""You If you can''t guarantee me, then Never see me. We''d better not meet each other. What do you think I am? Think my heart is made of steel? It won''t hurt, it won''t rot, what can be forged won''t leave any trace? " "How old am I? What happened to me with you? Who knows What the hell did I do. So many people don''t like it, why do they like you? " "Why Just like you? " She repeated, crying like a child. Her eyes were dim with tears and she couldn''t see clearly. She did not know why she had to choose a difficult road to go, but to the end, she was black and blue. How old is she? She''s only nineteen. She should have been carefree at the same age. But she experienced life and death, experienced life events, she got married, engaged, fiance ran away. Everyone is watching her jokes, and those who care about her suffer for her. What did she do wrong and why did she take on these things. She lives a comfortable life, but why should she follow him with fear? "Fu Ying, if you can''t give me the future, now Don''t touch me. You''re just playing rogue. You''re a big hooligan. " This sound, tearing heart and lung. Fu Ying heard, hate their own animals, how can let her suffer so much injustice? "No, I''m not a rascal. I''ll marry you. This time, I will never leave again. You believe me Believe me this time, OK? Fu Zhuo is dead, and I live well. I will never leave you again. " He assured hastily. Chapter 1441 When Zhou Ting heard this, she was already crying and couldn''t say a word. She leaned powerless in his arms, crying like a child. He did not know what he should do at the moment, but held her tightly and stroked her hair gently. They hugged for a long time, and then she pushed him. After he left, he looked at her nervously. "Zhou Ting I know it''s wrong. I don''t have the courage to tell you I''m going to deal with Fu Zhuo. I can''t tell you in advance that I''m going to die. And as it turns out, I almost didn''t come back. " "I''m afraid Afraid to the end, I am reluctant to leave. I hate Fu Zhuo so much. He imprisoned me as a shadow of Gu Hanzhou and did some dirty and ugly things for him. I have hated him ever since I remember, and I wish he would die. As long as I have the ability, I must kill him "But when I met you, I found Hatred is nothing. You make me comfortable, with you, I don''t want to do such a dangerous thing. Together, I thought that as long as he could die, it would be good to die together. But later, I didn''t want to do so. It was not worth dying with him. I also want to live with you and grow old together. " "But at the end of the day, I''m not alone in killing him, and I still bear the life of Fu Xicheng. If I give up, it''s treacherous. I can''t make him die. We are all of the same kind of people. He is in the dark. He is destroyed by Fu Zhuo. He''s dead, but I''m still alive. I really fell into a war between heaven and man during that time. I don''t want to give up on you, and I can''t break my promise to the dead. " "I didn''t expect Once I was high spirited, I would fear death one day. Even before death came, I was defeated. I don''t know how to tell you to Will you collect the body for me At the end of the day, there was a mocking smile on his mouth, which was lonely. "It''s the cruelest thing to say goodbye to you. Tell you I''m going to die and let you wait for my news. Am I seriously injured or dead? Cruel to you, to me It''s too cruel. " His voice became hoarse. When did he become so fragile that he could not bear the pain. Zhou Ting heard this, tears more like a broken line of beads, continue to fall. Fu Ying looked at her deeply and gently wiped her cheek. "I know I can''t forgive, I just ask for a chance, give me a chance to pursue you, don''t put me into the death penalty so soon, OK? Zhou Ting? " He called her name as if he were telling the oldest love words. "You Where have you been in the past six months? Why? Why are you back now... " "Now, would you like to listen?" "I want to know..." He said everything about himself in the owner''s house. He forgot about her, everything about the family, and the whole story. They think that they are just ordinary people who have been killed and have no information to inquire about. He even thought he was going to spend the rest of his life there. Fortunately, he remembered it. Although it was half a year later, he did. He is very grateful to that passer-by, she and Zhou Ting a name, this just awakened his memory. "I can dream about you every night, but I don''t know who you are. Do you know how painful it is? I feel that I owe you, and you come to collect money from me every night. " "But I don''t know what I owe." "I owe you all my life." The last sentence, extremely low and hoarse. She just stopped the tears, once again burst the bank. He leaned over, his thin lips gently covering it and kissing away the tears. Thin lips continued to descend, and finally kissed her pink lips. At first, it was just a gentle dragonfly skimming the water, and gradually, it began to be enthusiastic. They have been separated for half a year and have experienced life and death isolation. Now they finally meet and have too much heart to tell. Now, all the friendship is in this kiss. She stood on tiptoe and put her arm around his neck for fear that he would not feel her response. She miss him very much, love him very much, this period of time, but still want to pretend that nothing happened. This kiss, more intense. For a long time, the two people separated, her eyes are a bit blurred. Fu Ying stroked her small face: "I''m back, I won''t lose you again." "That''s what you said. If you dare to leave me again, I won''t really forgive you next time, really!" She puffed up her mouth and said with force. She didn''t want to bear the pain again. And he is, too. It''s too heartburn. "It''s getting late. I''m going back to my dorm. There''s an early class tomorrow.""I watched you go up." "Come to me tomorrow." "Well, remember." She nodded, turned and walked a few steps towards the dormitory, but then she turned back. "Should not When I wake up from sleep, you disappear "No, why don''t I wait for you to go downstairs tomorrow?" "You don''t have to. You can''t stand it if you don''t sleep. I just feel in a dream, I told myself clearly, not so soft hearted. You have hurt me for half a year. I should take revenge on you. " "But But when I heard that you had a hard time in the past six months, I didn''t like to quarrel with you when you were hurt so much and your life was hanging on the line. We are all people who have experienced life and death, and we should cherish each other well "I don''t want to quarrel with you. Shall we make up formally?" "Good." "Well Then I''ll go up. This is my phone number now. If you have anything to do, please contact me. " "Good." As soon as his voice dropped, he hugged her and leaned over her forehead to kiss her. Deep love came from his ears. "Good night, I love you." Just five words, like in her heart set off a storm. She even nodded, also looked at him deeply, reluctantly returned to the dormitory. Back to the dormitory, the heart is beating violently. Her roommates were sleeping. She washed carefully and went to bed. But she couldn''t sleep. She felt like a dream. Clearly thought, don''t forgive him, but he was tightly hugged at that moment, the heart and soft, no temper. Is she too easy to coax? She pinched her face and felt that her temper was flattering, but But the corners of the mouth unconsciously raised a smile. In the face of the one you love, how do you pretend not to love? The best actor in the world can''t do it. After all, there is a saying called, true feelings show. Chapter 1442 She didn''t sleep well all night and was looking forward to meeting Fu Ying the next day. She was in such a good mood that her classmates came to her trouble and didn''t pay any attention. When she first came, there were several girls in the class who were always making trouble for themselves. Later, Galen came forward to educate them. They stopped a little, but they didn''t expect that they would become more severe afterwards. But they learned to be smart, they would not come openly, and they would always play tricks secretly. Either tear her books or hide her homework. They would even break her desk and chair, causing her to fall to the ground, and they would laugh. What''s more, she just bent down to pick up things, and the other party even threw her food into the garbage can. She just bought a sandwich this morning. She hasn''t had a bite yet. Someone stabbed her in the shoulder behind her. She looked back, there was no one at all. When she turned around, the sandwich was gone. A boy with it in his mouth was making faces at her. And the rest of them were laughing. They always like pranks, picking up soft persimmons and pinching them. People in their early twenties are childish and ridiculous. She didn''t pay attention to it. She was hungry and ate it at noon. She repeatedly looked at the mobile phone, last night Fu Ying said to himself good night, did not find themselves, to now are no news. She also wanted to call in the past, but she felt that she was too anxious and not reserved at all. In the game of love competition, boys have taken the initiative. This is just the first day of reconciliation, he should be more active and courteous. Did she dream? They didn''t make up at all. No, or He didn''t come back at all. All he saw these days was an illusion, or a dream he had. Is it not to say that the day has thought, the night has a dream? Her heart thumped at the thought of it, and suddenly she was very upset. She did not dare to hesitate, want to dial Fu Ying''s phone number, did not expect that someone robbed her mobile phone. Bernita played with her mobile phone: "you''ve been staring at it since you left the dormitory door in the morning. What are you looking at? Are you waiting for Mr. Galen to call you? " "You give me your cell phone!" "Zhou Ting, who was the man you were hugging downstairs last night? Did you bring a date from your hometown? It''s hard to part with them when holding them downstairs. People say that people in our country open their houses. How do I feel that girls in your country are more open and shameless? " Nora said with a smile on her face. "Tut Tut, you seduce Mr. Galen, and you hook up with your old friend at the same time! I just don''t know, which one is better, two men? " "Why don''t you try me? Maybe mine is more satisfactory to you?" It was Francis, who snatched her sandwich, with an evil intention in his eyes, greedy from top to bottom, and his eyes were glaring. She was clearly dressed, but when he looked at her like this, she felt a little uneasy and uncomfortable. She subconsciously turned away from him. "Would you like to have a try? Come to my house tonight. " In class, he said this in such a wild way. At this time, suddenly a book hit his face hard, and his forehead was red. Francis''s face changed sharply. He got up immediately and looked forward fiercely. "Who?" The eyes of the whole class brush to see, Zhou Ting see Fu Ying that moment, also Leng for a moment. How did he come to school? "You? Zhou Ting is a good old lady. " "Francis, it looks like you''re making a fuss." "Oh? Is it? Am I wrong? How can you know which one is more suitable for you if you don''t try a few more men? " Francis said with a smile, but in the next second, Fu Ying fell over his shoulder and threw him to the ground. Francis blinked and looked at the ceiling for several seconds. It took him a long time to react and get up. "You Do you dare to do it? " "What? Such a tall man, is his muscle body so empty? " Fu Ying said scornfully, which stimulated Francis. He directly took off his coat and threw it on the ground, revealing his strong muscles, his developed arms and chest muscles. It was frightening to see. Big Big man. Zhou Ting only has these four words in her mind. Looking at Fu Ying again, he seems to have lost a lot of weight. It''s the same size, but the strength is too different. The rest of them made room in an instant to let them do their best. Zhou Ting looked at Fu Ying worried and said, "you Are you going to be ok? ""Don''t worry, you should worry about how much medical expenses I will pay." Fu Ying said with a slight smile, as if he didn''t put the strong man on the opposite side in his eyes. Francis turned red with anger when he heard this. If he doesn''t give him a lesson today, how to get a foothold in the class. He roared and rushed up. Everyone didn''t even see how Fu Ying could make a move. He only heard Francis scream and half knelt on the ground. Fu Ying stepped down from his back and Francis fell on the ground. He lost plainly. When he went down with a fist, he felt numb at the mouth of the tiger. He had already hit him hard on the chin before he could reserve the strength to do the second punch. Then he kicked him in the knee and he knelt on the ground. What''s more, he was lying on the ground. "This..." Bernita covered her mouth in surprise and could not say a complete word for a long time. Francis lying on the ground, said: "you still silly looking at what, together ah, I don''t believe he can beat so many of us." There are a few boys and Francis on good terms, can not look down are also waving their fists. Fu Ying''s Kung Fu can''t even compare with Fu Xicheng and Gu Hanzhou. He doesn''t want to compete with Gu Hanzhou for anything. If he really wants to take something from him, he is afraid that Gu Hanzhou has no power to fight. He didn''t work hard enough to beat those people on the ground. For a moment, the classroom was full of howls. Several girls have been silly eyes, Francis can not beat, the others are also really miserable, they are not able to fight back. Seeing Fu Ying coming towards her, bernita was as pale as paper. She wanted to run away, but her legs were like lead and couldn''t move at all. She looked at him in fear and her voice stuttered. "You What are you doing? Don''t mess around. The school is monitored... " "When you bullied my daughter-in-law, why didn''t you expect the school to have surveillance?" Fu Ying said coldly. One side of Zhou Ting heard the word "daughter-in-law" and laughed happily. "No hitting girls." She said, even if bernita and Nora are very tasteless girls, for such a person, let Fu Ying become a man of no quality, it is too wrong. What''s more, a man''s fist should not have been waved towards a girl, even if the other side was not flat again. Chapter 1443 Fu Ying heard the speech and immediately tightened his fist. His daughter-in-law was the largest in the family. What the daughter-in-law said was what he said. "If you dare to bully my daughter-in-law again, don''t blame me for being rude." "You Dare you, I am... " "I care what you are? I don''t beat women, but don''t you have a man in your family? My daughter-in-law has a good temper, but I have a bad temper. I know what you''ve done since she came here. If something like that happens again, you won''t be so lucky. " His voice rang out in a gloomy voice, and all of them were excited. They are afraid to look at Fu Ying, who dare not say more. His eyes were sharp and vicious, and it was like a cold blade falling on his body. Just then, the tutor came in and said, "Why are you standing? It''s time for class now. " "Teacher, here..." Francis wanted to say that there was an unexpected guest here, but Fu Ying looked at him badly at once. He was so scared that he didn''t dare to speak again. "Well? Do you have a new classmate? There are so many exchange students this year. Sit down. We''re going to class. " The old professor pushed the spectacles on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile. He didn''t ask much, so he started the class. Fu Ying directly sat by Zhou Ting''s side, while the students who had been sitting there looked at him pitifully. "Go away, understand?" He raised his eyebrows. The man swallowed his mouth and didn''t dare to say anything. He had to take something and leave in dismay. Zhou Ting helplessly said: "you are here, not good?" "I''ll accompany you to class." "It''s all about nutrition, and you don''t understand it." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I just want to be with you. What do you do, what I do, where you go, where I follow. It''s good to be able to watch. " He said in a warm voice, this warm flow through her heart. "I have three months left here, but I can go back early as long as I pass the grade. Should In less than a month, we''ll be on our way back. " "It''s OK. If you like it here, we can settle here." "I want to go back to the wedding." Her eyes were white, but all the corners of her mouth were smiling. "Well, I''ll give you whatever you want." Fu Ying held her hand tightly, feeling a little inconceivable. A feeling of being lost and recovered made him more firm and would not let go of her hand in this life. After two consecutive professional classes, it was time for her to go to the part-time job after dinner. She also wanted to take him to eat some local food, but he even wanted to eat the food in the canteen. She was a bit strange, but she did not refuse. On the road, he has been holding her hand, helping her carry books. Just then, a familiar voice came from behind. "Zhou Ting, you are here." She looked back. It was Galen. "Galen." Galen comes forward and looks at Fu Ying carefully. Similarly, he is looking at him. He was holding Zhou Ting''s hand. Seeing Galen coming, he put his arm around her waist and held her in his arms. The two bodies were closer. Zhou Ting immediately realized that she suddenly understood where she wanted to eat in the canteen. She wanted to be a high-profile wanderer in the school, so that everyone could know that she was the owner. I didn''t expect an old man of his age. There are still so many colorful things. What''s the difference between the real dose of anger and a guy in his early twenties? She had no choice but to shake her head. Sometimes it is not only women who need a sense of security, in fact, men also need women''s affirmation. "This is..." Galen looked at Fu Ying with a low voice. "I''m Zhou Ting''s..." Before he finished his words, Zhou Ting took over and said, "Galen, introduce me to you. This is my fiance." "It''s you." Galen''s heart is bitter. He has always known that there is someone in Zhou Ting''s heart, but she never mentioned it. Now she has finally seen him. Looking at them like this, they must have cleared the ice. "Mr. Galen, what can I do for you?" "The school has some forms for exchange students to fill out, so I came to you." He handed it over. "Miss Galen, isn''t she? We''re going to dinner, shall we "No, No He shook his head gently. He had no hope at all, but now he has no chance. In this case, we should leave in time, otherwise in the end, we will be more and more embarrassed. He turned and his back was a little lonely. Fu Ying looked at his back and said, "in school, in addition to this teacher, who else is chasing you?""Liu Ziyang and Nemo from the next class seem to have one in other departments. Buy me breakfast every day, invite me to dinner, and have parties to call me Every time she said a word, Fu Ying''s color was ugly. "Do you have such a good heterosexual relationship?" "Not bad. Would you like to see you?" "Do you want me to interrupt those little dogs?" Fu Ying has a gloomy face and says jealously. "If you''re late, maybe I''ll really start the next relationship. Isn''t it that the best way to forget the former is to start the next relationship quickly? " "Next time, you can try again. If you don''t come back for half a year, you can leave without saying goodbye. When you come back, I may be married and have children. Fu Ying, I can wait for you, but I can also make do with other men. I love you very much, but I am also responsible for my parents "Next time..." What else did she want to say, Fu Ying bent over directly and blocked her mouth with thin lips. "There won''t be another time. There won''t be another time." This words, overflow from thin lips, the next second is intertwined kiss. There won''t be another time. When she heard this, she was a little more calm and slowly responded. The two are now in pairs, except that they don''t live together. He went to class together in the morning and part-time in the afternoon. In the evening, he sent her back to the hotel by himself. He lives in the neighborhood, and if he has nothing to do with it, he will send some supper at night. Bernita and others did not dare to trouble her any more, so they spent the rest of the day peacefully. Zhou Ting got good grades, so she finished her studies early and returned to the imperial capital. According to the state regulations, a woman can get married when she is 20 years old. She is already 19 years old and can almost get married after the new year. When you get married, you can add credits to the University! They have already calculated when to get married, what to buy when they get married, and how about the wedding room. When they got off the plane, Zhou Ting pinched his hand and said, "when you meet my parents, be polite. They can''t easily establish an impression on you. Because you disappeared for half a year, they don''t want to see you. So you have to work harder, just take my mom... " Before her voice dropped, a clear female voice came to mind outside the airport. "Shadow brother, I''m here..." When you hear this, go and look for the shadow Chapter 1444 A girl in plain clothes stood at the entrance of the airport hall, waving her arms and looking anxious. "Who is she?" "Save my car owner''s daughter, Yu Jiaojiao." "Oh? That''s it Zhou Ting looked at the light, meaningful whisper. What happened to her? "He said "My dad My dad''s in the hospital. He''s dying You''ll see him soon, please Yu Jiao Jiao has red eyes and looks like she is crying. Thanks to her father Yu Wei''s help for the past six months, Fu Ying lost his memory and couldn''t find any relatives. Yu Wei ran around and went to the police station every day to see if there was any clue. His wife died very early. He had found a good woman, but the children didn''t like it, so he didn''t remarry. He was afraid that the stepmother would be bad to the children. There is only one daughter in the family. Although she works hard, she is regarded as the apple of her eye. If you want to give anything, you can deduct some points. When he returned to the imperial capital, Yu Wei was still in good health. How could he not be in the hospital in an instant? He is not ungrateful. He is also worried about Yu Wei''s accident. "Then you go to the hospital first, I want to go home and report safety, otherwise my parents are not at ease." "Well, I''ll call on you next time. I''ll get you a taxi first, so that you don''t have too much to carry. " Fu Ying did not neglect Zhou Ting, always taking care of her mood. After all, he had made an appointment to go to Zhou''s house and left suddenly. He also owed a lot. Zhou Ting is not a person who is careful. She has no way to stop it. If Fu Ying doesn''t go, he is a villain. He took a taxi at the gate of the airport and left with Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao when he saw her go up. On the bus, Yu Jiaojiao has been crying, crying out of breath, he does not know what to do. If it''s Zhou Ting crying, he has thousands of ways to coax her, but girls other than Zhou Ting don''t seem to have this skill. He was at a loss and said, "can you stop crying and tell me what''s going on?" "Shadow brother..." She fell into his arms and hugged him with both hands. "Shadow brother, my father is ill and has terminal cancer, but he has been holding on and told me when he fell down this time. I I don''t know what to do. He asked me to come to you, so we flew to the capital. But But you''re not here. You''re out. Fortunately, your brother has been taking care of us, so my father got the best treatment. But But he''s still dying. " "When he heard that you were back today, he asked me to come to you. Brother shadow, you say Do you think Dad is going to leave me? He is the only one of my relatives. What should I do if he leaves? " She began to wail. The driver in front of her couldn''t look down. She even shook her head and said it was a poor child. Fu Ying can understand her sad mood, but it''s not appropriate to hold her like this? He separated her body and said, "when I get to the hospital, I''ll find out. I''ve only been away for a month. Why That''s it. " "Brother shadow, I''m afraid I''m afraid... " She cried. "Hold it." He saw a pillow on the front passenger''s seat, which was supposed to be comfortable. He was afraid that Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao would continue to hold herself, so he gave it to her. Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao Xin is reluctant to embrace the pillow, deliberately to his body, has been crying. Fu Ying can only frown, this situation, and can not throw her out of the car. Their father and daughter take care of themselves a lot. Yu Jiaojiao studies as a kindergarten teacher and works in a primary school. She is also very good to herself, always called him shadow brother. At that time, he lost his memory and didn''t remember anything. Someone took care of him so that he would not be so lonely. The most difficult days were spent with his father and daughter. Although he didn''t like Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao, he didn''t say much about her kindness. If something happens to Yu Weizhen, he is duty bound to take care of Yu Jiaojiao, but the care also depends on the situation. When they arrived at the hospital, Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan were there. After all, Yu Wei was Fu Ying''s benefactor, and he was also kind to his family. "Third brother, sister-in-law, how is the situation inside now?" "I still have one breath. I''ve been holding on. It seems that I''m waiting for you to come back. It seems that he has a lot to tell you. " Gu Hanzhou patted him on the shoulder and entered the ward with him. Yu Jiaojiao looked at her father lying in the hospital bed, with an oxygen mask, and her electrocardiogram was already very slow. "Dad --" she fell down in front of the bed, crying bitterly. "Jiao Jiao Jiao." Yu Wei reads his daughter''s name with difficulty. He knows that his time is running out. The only thing he can''t rest assured about is this daughter.He had suffered all his life, but he was reluctant to let his daughter eat a little bit. Her mother left early and grew up alone. She always felt that she owed her too much. He thought he could watch her get married and have children, but now No chance. "You You''re here. " He looks at Fu Ying and smiles. "Uncle Yu." "See you Even if I leave, I can feel at ease. I I have no other wish, so I can''t rest assured that Jiao Jiao Jiao of my family is a girl. She has no father, no mother and no dependents. How can she live on in the future? " "I I don''t know who you are, but you are a human life. Without memory, I can''t abandon it. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that your family is big and prosperous. You are a rich family here. Sure enough, I still have some insight. " "I I brought Jiao Jiao to you to see how well you get along with Jiao Jiao Jiao. I want to entrust Jiao Jiao to you. But when I came, I knew that you already had a sweetheart. I can''t do it. I''m afraid you don''t look up to our family. " "You see For the sake of saving you and taking you in for half a year, you can take good care of Jiao Jiao Jiao and watch her get married and have children for me, OK? You''re going to be her mother''s family and take more care of it, will you? " Yu Wei said this, tears wanton, difficult to pull out the oxygen mask, afraid that he did not speak clearly. Fu Ying heard that, for a time, his heart also felt uncomfortable. How could he have the heart to refuse such a parting orphan. Yu Wei saved his life and took him in for half a year when he lost his memory. He was ill in bed, and Yu Wei worked hard to earn money to buy medicine for his life. He must repay this kindness. "I''ll take good care of Jiao Jiao Jiao for you. As long as I''m here, I won''t let anyone bully your daughter." "There is I''m relieved to have you. Jiao Jiao Jiao Jiao, do you hear me? In the future, you should be obedient. When I leave, no one will let you like my father. You should also learn to restrain your temper, or you will suffer losses in the future. " "Dad You know what you want, but people like us need to know themselves. You Take good care of yourself... " After saying this, Yu Wei also wanted to touch her face, but no longer had strength, her hand dropped down, and her electrocardiogram became a straight line, and there was no sign of life. Chapter 1445 "Dad --" there was a cry in the ward. Fu Ying deeply looked at the emaciated and emaciated man on the hospital bed and covered him with white cloth. A month ago, Yu Wei was very happy to send him to the airport and let him meet his family early. But after a month to meet again, it turned out to be the last parting. "Go away at ease. I''ll take good care of Jiao Jiao for you." "Dad, don''t leave me, Dad..." He chose a funeral home, intended to cremate, and then take home to bury. Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao wants to go back to the imperial capital after burial. There are no relatives in that place, and it is meaningless for her to stay there. And Fu Ying promised to take care of her, naturally also won''t miss a word. After contacting the funeral home, he is preparing to go over, Zhou Ting rushed to the hospital. She saw that he looked bad and said, "is there no one left?" "Well, he''s going to cremate and go back to the funeral. He doesn''t have any friends or relatives." "Do you want to go with me?" "Well, you may not be able to visit your parents in the near future." "It''s OK. I''ll be with you." Zhou Ting, who is good at understanding people''s will, held his hand: "life is a lot of impermanence. Those who leave may remind us that we should cherish the present, right?" Fu Ying heard this, squeezed her small hand, did not speak, together in silence. During this period of time, Yu Jiao Jiao lost her soul and often cried to her back. After the cremation, he asked to leave for home the next day. Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao saw Zhou Ting also follow, slightly frown: "shadow brother, she is..." "She''s my fiancee, Zhou Ting." "Hello, I''m Zhou Ting. I''m also very sad about your father''s affairs. The deceased has gone. Please be patient." "You You are Zhou Ting... " In fact, when I saw it at the airport that day, I had already guessed seven or eight points. But it was an emergency, and she had no time to think about it. Now it''s a formal meeting, and she''s instantly eclipsed. Zhou Ting is very beautiful. Standing there, she has an indescribable temperament and feels very comfortable. She is also a perfect figure, wearing tight clothes, the perfect outline of the birth line. "Miss Zhou I''m used to the backcountry. I''m not afraid of me I''m afraid you''ll be uncomfortable in the past. " "It doesn''t matter. When Fu Ying and I were together, there were times when we suffered. He can go as well as I can. I''m not so delicate. Don''t worry about it. What''s more, he is a man, not as careful as a girl. There must be a lot of things to do at the funeral. Where does he know? " "Yes? Fu Ying She asked him. "Well, there''s nothing she can''t go with me." "Besides, I will marry Fu Ying in the future. Since he has promised your father to take care of you. I will take care of you, though you are older than me Zhou tingwen said with a smile that women have a sixth sense, and guess all very accurate. She is not a fool. She can feel that Yu Jiao likes Fu Ying. She had been waiting for him to come back. She was about to separate from him before she could warm up for a few days. She had to watch a time bomb beside him, but she did nothing. She dares to love and hate, is her own, not her own, and will not covet a penny. But others don''t think so. If they don''t have anything, they are good. If they have something, they will accompany them all the way, and they can stop something in time. If a woman really wants a man, she can do anything. I wish she had thought too much, and she didn''t want to speculate on others with such malice, but the heart of harmfulness and the heart of prevention should not be absent. When Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao heard this, her cheeks turned red. She was 22 years old, but she still couldn''t take care of herself. When her father died, she was at a loss about the future. She didn''t know what to do next. She listened to Fu Ying. But now on the way to kill a Zhou Ting, let her some embarrassment. "Well Well, it''s hard work for you. " She said in a huff and puff. They took the ashes to the plane, landed a few hours later, and then transferred to the bus. After several turns, they finally arrived at Yu Jiaojiao''s hometown. It was in a remote town. The traffic was not developed and there was no mature business circle. The people here are simple, diligent and comfortable. Yu Jiaojiao lives in an old community with two bedrooms and one living room, one room for Yu Wei and Fu Ying, and one for Yu Jiaojiao herself. "When your father dies, we don''t move anything in the house. Don''t you want to go to the capital with me? Then pack up your own things "Shadow brother, don''t you live here?""No, I''m staying in a hotel nearby with Zhou Ting." "No, I''ll be afraid if you leave. I I don''t want to stay here alone. It''s dark at night... " Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao said urgently. Zhou Ting heard the speech and laughed: "afraid? Shouldn''t it? You have a good relationship with your father. If he comes back, he will give you a dream. Are you afraid of your own father "I I didn''t mean that, Zhou Ting. Did you misunderstand me? Dad left, the room was empty, so I was afraid. When there is no one at home, I will think of my father who was still there before It''s so lonely that I''m afraid... " "Well, let''s stay. If I sleep with you, the room of the dead is not suitable. " Zhou Ting said consciously and actively. "Yes, yes, it will really trouble you to stay in a hotel. The hotel is nearby. I''ll take you there... " "Don''t worry. I''ll sleep with you. Aren''t you afraid? Now that someone is with you at night, aren''t you afraid? " Zhou Ting looks at him secretly. Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao smell speech, momentarily silly eye, she didn''t expect Zhou Ting to have after move to wait for oneself. She froze for a moment and didn''t know how to go back. After listening to these, Fu Ying also has a smile in his heart. He likes the way Zhou Ting protects food. It''s his own. Nobody can make up his mind. "What? Don''t you want to? " "I I don''t have the habit of sleeping with people. " "I can also play the floor." "I''m afraid you will dislike the simplicity here. My room is in a mess." "It doesn''t matter. My favorite thing is to clean up the house. I can help you clean up wherever you need to." Zhou Ting''s words can be said to be three hundred degrees without dead ends. Yu Jiao Jiao couldn''t say a retort. She had to compromise in the end. By plane and bus, I''m so tired that I haven''t eaten yet. They went out to eat together. It''s true that everything here is not as good as that in big cities. The food and drink are very simple, but there are some. Several people ordered home dishes, Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao went to the toilet, Fu Yingcai began. "What? A Yu Jiao Jiao, so you have a sense of crisis? That''s not what you used to be. " Chapter 1446 "If it''s just an ordinary woman, I''m sure I don''t mind, but she''s the dying confession of your Savior, and you can''t ignore her. You should take care of Mr. Yu''s affairs after his death, as well as his daughter''s future. If she is divided into two parts, we will certainly not treat her unfairly, but if she has any wrong ideas, then don''t blame me for being rude "Shadow brother? You call it very close. Did you call her sister Jiao Jiao before She looked at the past, Fu Ying immediately shook his head, strong desire to survive. "I didn''t call her that. I asked her to call me uncle, but she didn''t want to, so uncle Yu and I were a generation behind me. I always follow the rules, even if I lose my memory, I never go beyond it. Because You have been in my mind, although I didn''t know what your name was at that time, I knew I must have something to do with you. " "Before I understand my identity, I will not mess with anyone, I just want to be responsible for you, or you will not appear in my mind day and night. You don''t know. I''ve been in bed for three months. It''s like a dream in spring and autumn. It''s you in the dream and out of the dream. There''s no one else. " He looked at her deeply, said word by word, holding her little hand more forcefully. Zhou Ting smell speech, smile: "this is almost, if you dare to do something sorry for me, I will cut your brother!" "You are a cruel girl." "If you dare, I can do anything. I''ll see if you don''t believe it." "Believe it or not, I will not betray you. I''m content to be with you. God has given me the best After that, he looked at her lips, pink and tender as if very attractive. It happened that there was no one in the shop. The boss was cooking in the back. He was so moved that he could not help but bow down and kiss him. And she can''t help but close her eyes, waiting for the kiss to come. But at this time, an inappropriate voice came from my ear. "Shadow brother." Originally good interest was suddenly broken, Zhou Ting immediately sat up, because of some embarrassment. Fu Ying keenly watched, her ear lobes were red. I didn''t expect that she was shy and had some joy in her heart. Soon the food came up. The store was not very good, but the food was OK. Although can''t compare with own level, but also can make do with. After eating, they are going to buy some funeral things, such as wreaths, Yuanbao. After all, it is in the small town. The custom here is so. But Zhou Ting didn''t go far, she felt something was wrong and her stomach hurt badly. She can not continue shopping, Fu Ying rushed her back home. "Are you all right?" "You You wait for me, and I''ll be with you after I go to the bathroom She had a terrible stomachache and rushed to the bathroom. Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao said at the door of the bathroom: "can''t you get used to the food here? After all, the food in the town may not be so particular, so you have bad stomachs? We''ve been eating for a long time, so it''s nothing, but you''re new here, so you''ve got a bad stomach? " "Or shall I take you to the hospital?" Fu Ying also some worried said. "I I''m fine. Just go to the bathroom. " She was not easy to end, but just out, the stomach again severe pain, she was forced to go into the bathroom. Zhou Ting also realized that her physical condition could not go out at all. "You You go shopping first. " "I''ll take you to the hospital first. I''ll prepare these things later. They''ll be ready today." "I don''t have to go to the hospital. I''ll just squat. You can go. Don''t delay shopping. After all, it will be used tomorrow." "Then you..." "I''m fine. You go." She interrupted him. Outside the bathroom, he didn''t see Zhou Ting sweating and pale. "I''ll go early and return early." He said. "Shadow brother, let''s go quickly, and we can come back earlier if we finish shopping earlier." Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao said triumphantly, but she asked the boss to fry more vaguely. Don''t be so hygienic. I didn''t expect that it would be so useful. She ate badly. Who let her haunt her shadow brother every day, so that they have no time to get along with each other alone. Before she appeared, they got along well. Even if the shadow brother had an engagement with her before, he owed the rest of the family a life. If Dad hadn''t saved him, he would have died. He had the life to meet his fiancee again because of their gift. Dad said that they did not have this life, but she did not believe that no one was born a sparrow, as long as she is willing to work hard, she will become a phoenix from a sparrow. Moreover, she inquired that Zhou Ting is not a big family. Her parents are both teachers, and she is no better than herself.In that case, why can''t she compete? Now it''s just engagement, not marriage. Besides, if you get married, you get divorced. They are nothing at all. At the thought of this, Yu Jiao Jiao was full of fighting spirit. They go to buy things for funerals. Fu Ying has been absent-minded, thinking about Zhou Ting at home. The boss said that 100 yuan, Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao had to make a counter-offer of 98 yuan. She kept arguing about that piece of 80 cents and delayed her time. He paid the money directly and left with his things. Unexpectedly, Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao stood still. He frowned and looked, there was already crying pear blossom with rain. "Shadow brother, do you dislike me? As you know, these stores can''t be compared with big shopping malls. The prices are virtual and can be negotiated. Dad in time, also do so, I do, but also love your hard-earned money, do not want to let you lose money. But But I forget that you are not what you used to be, and you don''t care about this money any more. " "However, when you lost your memory, you and my father didn''t make much money in my family. Every day I went back to cook and bought things, I made such a bargain." "What are you crying about? I didn''t say your counter-offer was wrong. It''s just that the time is not right now. I have to go back to take care of Zhou Ting." Fu Ying frowns slightly. He can understand other people''s way of life, but now there are special circumstances. If Zhou Ting is OK, she wants to bargain until the end of time, and she won''t say more. "I''m sorry I''ve delayed your time. If I buy it, you can go back and take care of her first. " "Is that all right? Buy it first, and I''ll come back to you. " Fu Ying''s eyes brightened, regardless of whether she said it was true or not. She put things in her arms directly, and then turned around and left in a hurry. Yu Jiao Jiao was momentarily stupid. She really just said it casually. She didn''t expect Fu Ying to be so straightforward and never look back. "Brother shadow, so many things I, how can I move it? " "Then call a taxi." "Where''s the car in town?" "Find your own way. Don''t worry about money." He didn''t look back. He ran all the way back. Chapter 1447 Fu Ying didn''t go out soon. And Zhou Ting has now come out of the bathroom, weak lying on the sofa, curled up. She went back and forth to the toilet several times, and finally she would not have diarrhea. But after she came out, her abdominal pain did not abate at all, which made her die and die. It''s like a stomach fight. She was sweating and pale with pain and could only bear it. She can''t even drink a glass of hot water now. Fu Ying returned to Yu''s home and saw the little man on the sofa. He was weak, and his heart was tight. "How are you, Zhou Ting?" "Water I want water. " She was very thirsty, she said weakly. He immediately poured a cup of warm water and tasted the temperature before handing it to her. After drinking the hot water, she felt better and said, "you Why are you back? Everything''s gone? I have to rush for those things tomorrow. After all, the day of the funeral has been settled... " She talks and cares about tomorrow. He came back empty handed, nothing. He picked her up and rushed out of the house. "You Where are you taking me? " "To the hospital, how can you get by like this?" "I I just can''t get used to the food here. You''re all OK, just me. For this matter, you sent me to the hospital, it seems that I am too pretentious. I don''t want to be looked down upon by that Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao. She will definitely laugh at me... " She struggled to escape from his arms. Fu Ying hears speech to frown fiercely, the voice is low, take thin anger. "Don''t move. Listen to your man! What have you become? You still care about those! " Fortunately, the hospital is not far away, he carried her all the way to the past. The doctor checked it, but he ate something bad. It is also because she can''t get used to it. In addition, the food is not so sanitary, so she has poor gastrointestinal immunity. The doctor prescribed the medicine orally and gave her another drop. He was afraid that the medicine would be cold, so he held his palm all the time. And she was lying on his lap, huddled helplessly. Fortunately, he has been holding her, not to let her so lonely. Maybe it was because of taking the medicine, she was dizzy and fell asleep soon. And he kept watching, gently patting her back with his big hand, trying to make her sleep more comfortable. She had to hang it twice in a row. When she changed her dressing, she didn''t wake up. At the end of her sleep, she woke up in a daze. It was dark outside and the small clinic was full of lights. She rubbed her eyes and found herself still on the drip. The man behind him leaned on the back of the chair, holding himself in his big hands, afraid that she would fall off the chair. The other hand has been holding the dropper, is using the palm heat, slowly warming the dropper. "Are you awake? Your husband has been watching you for more than four hours, and he hasn''t even gone to the toilet "Is it? What he does with me, I have nothing wrong with me, really. " Although the mouth is angry, but the heart is still very happy. She pinched his nose and he couldn''t breathe until he opened his eyes. Open after the first eye, see her face slightly ruddy, with signs of improvement, also a long breath, subconsciously took her into the arms, kiss her forehead. "Are you awake? Is there anything wrong? " "No, the stomach doesn''t hurt, and the head doesn''t hurt. It''s just that the body is a little weak, and the stomach I''m particularly hungry. " She rubbed her stomach and looked at him pitifully. "Well, let''s go home and cook and cook by ourselves. I''ll go to the supermarket and buy some vegetables "Can you? Why don''t I come? I''m in this business anyway... " "How can I rest assured that if you enter the kitchen and hurt yourself by cutting vegetables? You can''t shake the pot with your strength. I''m not that I haven''t cooked a meal for you. For so long, my cooking has improved a lot. " "Well, let''s go back." Her hanging water was almost over. After paying the bill, he directly lifted her up. "I can go." "The doctor said more rest." He said domineering. She blushed when she heard the speech because everyone in the clinic was laughing. She was buried in his arms and suddenly something came to her mind. "Are we Forget what? What about Yu Jiao Jiao? " "She?" Fu Ying remembered Yu Jiaojiao: "I let her go shopping by herself. Maybe she has gone back now." "Is it? Go back and have a look. " On the way, they ran into Yu Jiao Jiao, who was carrying big bags and small bags.She has bought several waves of things back, the car pulled several times, but she still has a lot of hands. When she went home, Fu Ying and Zhou Ting were not there. She wanted to come out and see where they were. When Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao saw Fu Ying, her eyes were instantly red, as if she had been wronged by Tianda. "Brother shadow, why have you been there so long? Look at my hand, it''s red." "Why haven''t you come back yet?" "This is the last one. There are too many things. I can''t carry them. There is no car so late. Shadow brother, you can help. Zhou Ting, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel well? I''ll hold you Her words are said on this, Zhou Ting also bad in Fu Ying''s arms. "You let me down, you carry things, I can go myself." "Can you really?" Fu Ying looks at her anxiously. She nodded and jumped out of his arms. There was nothing wrong with her. Just then, Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao hugged her arm. Now the weather is still a little cold, wearing a thin shirt can not withstand the cold of the night. She looked at Fu Ying, but he was wearing a coat, usually shadow brother is still very gentleman, will love people. "Brother shadow, the weather It''s so cold. I''m freezing to death. Ah Qiu... " She sneezed, rubbed her nose and looked at him pitifully. Zhou Ting looked at the side of the whole body shaking with anger, she is unable to learn such a wry posture, she has always been straightforward, like so greasy crooked really can''t stand. But she felt that many men like this move, like coquettish cute girl, there is no resistance. She did not speak, thinking that Fu Ying would not be like this, but did not expect Fu Ying actually began to take off his coat. She gritted her teeth and squeezed her little hands silently. She vowed that if he dared to take off his clothes to Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao, she would go to "domestic violence". Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao''s eyes are full of excitement, and even some proud to see Zhou Ting. But "Daughter-in-law, you are cold. You don''t wear enough clothes. I don''t know if Jiao Jiao reminds me. Thank you, Jiao Jiao. " After that, the clothes have covered Zhou Ting. Zhou Ting see this, immediately smile, not angry stare Fu Ying, just really angry her. The smile on Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao''s face gradually solidified, and as ugly as she wanted to be in the end. Chapter 1448 "That Brother shadow, I''m cold, too. " She said with some reluctance. "I know, I don''t have any extra clothes for you. Let''s go back quickly. It''s not cold to go home. It''s very close to home. " Yu Jiaojiao: "what''s more..." She was so speechless that she could only hang her head down. Zhou Ting walks a little erratic, so she needs help. Yu Jiaojiao also supports her. Fu Ying, carrying a big bag and a small bag, followed behind. "Brother shadow, later What can I do? " "Zhou Ting and I have arranged for you." "What is it?" She asked curiously, a little excited. She wanted to stay at home, so that she could get close to Fu Ying every day. She wanted to marry into a rich family, and she wanted to fly into the sky. She can''t decide her own birth, born in such a poor family, what she wants is nothing, but she can decide her marriage. As long as you marry a rich man, you will have everything! Zhou Ting then said, "I heard Fu Ying say that you are a kindergarten teacher, so I found you a job in this area. In addition, I also arranged a house for you near the work place, the house environment is good. I also plan to write your name on the real estate certificate and count it as your private property. If you''re short of money, tell us. " "The job you''re looking for is worth more than 10000 yuan a month. You, a little girl, should not have to spend so much." "What?" Yu Jiao Jiao was not satisfied for a moment. No one in the whole emperor knew what kind of noble status he was. How could he send me such a little thing. In the past, she might have looked at the income of more than ten thousand, but now she does not. She is enough to get better, is rare this sesame, lost watermelon? In front of her eyes is the best diamond queen, she can not give up. "Brother shadow, don''t I live with you? I live alone, in the unfamiliar place, I am afraid of " " he doesn''t live at home. You lived in the house of his brother and sister-in-law. He also has a house outside. It''s our wedding room. We live together. It''s not suitable for you to go. Besides, you live not far from us. You can always look after it. " "You How can I hear that you are still at school and live with your boyfriend when you go to college, isn''t it good? " "Oh? Not good? Then I shouldn''t live with him, should you? " Zhou tingdun step down, said impolitely. Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao is just Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows that she has reached the point where there is no need to cover up. Maybe she felt she was hiding, but it was still obvious that she could see it at a glance as long as she was not a fool. When Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao heard this, she immediately shook her head and looked at Fu Ying pitifully. "Brother shadow, I don''t mean that. I''m just afraid of people gossiping about you. I really don''t mean that." Said, dropped two drops of tears, looked at the weak helpless appearance, as if Zhou Ting how to her. "Shadow brother, I don''t have a father anymore. You are my only family. I have no one else to rely on. I only know you in the capital. If you don''t care about me, then I I might as well go back to the town and live and die on my own Fu Ying hears speech to frown fiercely, listen very uncomfortable. "My dad My father hasn''t had the first seven. If I know I have no place to depend on, I will not rest. " Fu Ying is helpless to think of Yu Wei. He didn''t like Yu Jiaojiao at all, but he had to give her face. If Uncle Yu didn''t just drive a truck by, if he fell on the ground, there would be only a pile of white bones. He can come back now, meet with Zhou Ting, also owe uncle Yu. He has to repay this kindness. "What do you want?" "I just want to see you every day and feel at ease in that strange city." "OK, Zhou Ting and I go to see you every day." Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao heard this, angry teeth itch, how to take Zhou Ting with everything. Well, she wants to see if Zhou Ting is free for 365 days a year. She will always get her chance and take advantage of it. "Well, I''m relieved that you all came to see me." She said softly and weakly, and her voice was small. Zhou Ting didn''t speak any more all the way, and she was angry. When she got home, Fu Ying was ready to cook dinner. Yu Jiao Jiao immediately said that she had not eaten and wanted to taste Fu Ying''s craft. He also said that when Uncle Yu was in the past, they were the two men cooking. Fu Ying''s food was delicious. Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao flatters Fu Ying all the time, praising his cooking skills. Zhou Ting wants to laugh. She just wanted to tell herself that this man had cooked for her for a long time. So what?What''s the matter with him staying here and doing some housework? Even if she doesn''t live here, they''ll cook for themselves. She is too lazy to argue with Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao. Fu Ying was cooking for her learning! "You eat. I''m not hungry. I''ll go to my room and have a rest." "Brother shadow, I''m hungry. Let''s eat." "If you eat instant noodles, I''m not hungry." Fu Ying didn''t even look at her and followed Zhou Ting into the room. As soon as he entered the room, Fu Ying closed the door and said, "angry?" "What can I be angry about? She''s the daughter of your Savior. I don''t think I''ll go out and stay in the hotel at night. " You and I are alone here "Then if I stay here and my stomach doesn''t come out, I''ll be pissed off by her! I can see that I''m not that coquettish life. I have goose bumps all over my body when I say those words "Brother shadow, you are so good. I really adore you." "brother shadow, the TV can''t be called. Is it broken? Please help me.". "Brother shadow, would you like to have this at night? People want to eat... ''" She imitated Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao''s tone, left a shadow, brother right a family, listen to her ears are peeling. Fu Ying looked at her imitation and couldn''t help laughing. "If you become like this, you should be lovely." "Lovely fart, make a fool of yourself! You guys think it''s cute, right? But in our women''s eyes, this kind of girl is really endless! Do you like it too? " "I don''t like it." "Cheat! Men like it She said angrily. "I don''t know what other men like, I just like you, there''s no doubt about it. I like your frankness, no affectation, frank and straightforward true feelings. If you dare to love and hate, you can''t tolerate sand. " "I know what Yu Jiaojiao looks like, and I will tell her clearly. She doesn''t love me. She only needs money. I haven''t seen her so courteous before when I was here, but since I''ve known who I am "So you can rest assured that Gu''s group does not have mine. I don''t intend to take J.C. either. I still have to pay for it. I have nothing to recommend." "Do you think she does? No matter how bad you are, you are also the fourth master who cares for your family. Can you still be short of money to spend? " "Don''t worry, I know who to throw this trouble on." He has a clever smile, showing an old fox smile. Chapter 1449 She looked at the scalp numb, for a moment did not understand what he meant. But Fu Ying has already calculated in mind, did not say much. "Well, don''t be angry. Don''t you know what I like? Angry with her, you are not worth, angry bad body how to do? I''ll cook later. Would you like some? " "If you don''t, she will eat it when you cook. Why should she eat the food made by my fiance?" She said angrily. Don''t eat anyone tonight. "Aren''t you hungry?" He said, staring at her stomach. She pursed her lips at the smell of the speech, and called twice in her stomach. I''m really hungry. I don''t eat much at noon. I haven''t got any rice in the evening. How can I not be hungry. "Eat instant noodles." "You can''t stand the discomfort of your stomach." "I''m going to have instant noodles. No one is allowed to cook today. I don''t want her to eat what I made or what you made. I don''t want to eat what she made. I wonder if she can put medicine in it. I''ll have instant noodles tonight. I''ll buy me two barrels, ham sausage and a marinated egg. I''ll have a set meal She put her hands around her chest and glared at him. As for, he''s not waiting for himself to eat noodles. Fu Ying saw her face bulging with anger, and a gentle smile rose from the corners of her mouth. He couldn''t help but bend down and give him a kiss on the lip, smiling at the corners of his eyes. "Yes, daughter-in-law." After he went out, Yu Jiao Jiao looked at him sadly: "brother shadow, do you really want to eat instant noodles?" "Well, it''s too late to fire. I''ll buy instant noodles." "Well All right After Fu Ying left, she was watching TV in the living room. Her attention was not on TV at all, but thinking about how to climb into Fu Ying''s bed. Now there is one more Zhou Ting. It''s not convenient to do anything. It''s very troublesome. Just then, Zhou Ting came out and knocked on the wall. Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao came back to her senses. "Zhou Ting, are you out? Is it better? " She pretended to be cold and warm. "I don''t like you. You don''t like me. How do you make such a pretentious appearance?" Zhou Ting picks eyebrow to say, also did not hide tuck in. "I don''t dislike you. I like you very much. It''s just Don''t you like me? How sad... " Her eyes were dim and her head hung down. Zhou Ting can''t help laughing. "Fu Ying is not here. Who are you going to show me. Your father has saved his life. You didn''t. He takes care of you in order to repay the kindness, but you should not push forward. We''ll settle you down and let you have no worries about food and clothing, but you should also stop when you are satisfied. Don''t make trouble until everyone looks bad in the end She said in a cold voice. When Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao heard this, she picked up her eyebrows and looked at her with a sarcastic smile: "what? Are you afraid? " "Is that what you really are? It''s very comfortable to look at. I used to see you pretending to be weak and pathetic and treat men like idiots. Now I''ve been tough for a while? " "You are afraid to say so much to me? I''m afraid I''ll take away my shadow brother. You''ve lost all your glory and wealth, haven''t you? " "You think I''m with him for his money?" "Isn''t it? Otherwise, what are you looking for so old? Don''t you just like his status? And his face. People, are very realistic, who are with whom are because of the profit! I dare at least admit it, but you are more hypocritical than I thought Zhou Ting heard this, was angry smile. She is hypocritical For the first time, she heard others say that she was hypocritical. She was still a vain woman like Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao. "All right, all right. I''ll tell you frankly that he is my man, and no one is allowed to rob him. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude "Is it? Are you married? Why is brother shadow your man? Besides, marriage and divorce, what am I afraid of? Anyway, I don''t have anything now. Maybe I''m a rich lady. If I don''t, I have nothing. I have nothing to be afraid of. It''s you. It''s not so good to have a duck fly. " " where in the world do you come from? " Zhou Ting stares big eyes, her face is full of self-confidence. Where did she come from? Will Fu Ying be with her? Yu Jiaojiao had no mother since she was a child, so Yu Wei always felt that she owed her daughter too much. She was spoiled for what she wanted. She looks good-looking, from a small age to enjoy countless men around the pursuit of the feeling. When I was a junior college student, I hung several boys and worked as a spare tire to enjoy the benefits of long-term meal tickets. She has long had no correct three outlooks. She thinks that money is true love. As long as she can give herself a good material life, she will do anything.In addition, now that her father has passed away and she has no support, she has only one way out, that is, to seize Fu Ying, a big tree, so that she will have nothing to worry about for the rest of her life. Only by becoming his wife can she enjoy long-term wealth. "I''m as young and beautiful as you are. You can sell your looks and get in touch with your shadow brother. Why can''t others?" she said When Zhou Ting heard this, she felt extremely ridiculous. If she sleeps in the same bed with someone like Yu Jiao Jiao at night, she is afraid that she will kick her out in her sleep. "Is it? Is this your capital? I thought you had a great advantage. Well, you can try. If you go on like this, what will you get. I hope you won''t lose everything in the end. " She said in a cold voice. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Yu Jiao Jiao''s eyes lit up in an instant. Unexpectedly, she grabbed the water on the tea table and poured it on her face. Then she threw the cup on the ground. As soon as Fu Ying opened the door, she saw Yu Jiao Jiao fall to the ground, her face full of confusion. "What''s the matter?" "Brother shadow, I I don''t know what I did wrong. I offended Zhou Ting. I told you about your life here before, and She splashed me with water Zhou Ting heard this, do not want to explain, directly look at Fu Ying. Fu Ying slightly frowns, he does not believe that Zhou Ting is such a person. "Are you all right? Is it hot? " Fu Ying holds Zhou Ting''s hand and asks. "I didn''t touch the cup at all." "Zhou Ting, I know you don''t like me. I I really like shadow brother, but I never thought of intervening in you. If my father hadn''t passed away, I had no relatives. I could only go to the shadow brother, and I would not go to the place where my life is unfamiliar. " "I I have already said that you are a pair, I will not destroy you, but why do you still do this to me? Are you so narrow-minded? Can it stop me from liking my shadow brother? " "I also recognize you when you threw me. Brother Ying loves you, and I do. If I go to the imperial capital, I will be angry with you every day. I might as well die now. Anyway I don''t have a father anymore. You might as well hold my funeral together Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao cried, made two noises and hung herself, and hit the wall hard. This time, she is real! Chapter 1450 Fu Ying had to let go of Zhou Ting''s hand and grabbed Yu Jiao Jiao. She was still struggling and crying. "Brother shadow, you''d better let me die. Anyway, I don''t want to live. My father loves me so much. If he knows that I will be wronged after his death, how can he go at ease? I know you pay attention to your promise. Now it''s my own death. It has nothing to do with you. " She cried pear with rain, said Fu Ying pay attention to commitment, on the other hand said Yu Wei died restless. These are disguised accusations that Fu Ying did not take good care of herself, and the fundamental reason is that she is here. Zhou Ting listened to these bastard words and was shaking with anger. She had a stomachache and discomfort, but she didn''t expect that Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao''s nausea was even more unbearable. She couldn''t look at such a poor trick, but she had to admit that it was really useful. At least Fu Ying let go of himself to stop him and let her cry in her arms. What''s this called? It''s not uncommon for a crying child to have milk to drink and she can''t cry. Fu Ying is also very difficult to deal with at the moment. If it were not for Yu Wei''s salvation, he would like to strangle Yu Jiao Jiao to death. "Zhou Ting..." He could not help but worry at her ugly face. "I''m sorry to disturb you here. Take care of that. I''m redundant. I''m out looking for a hotel and I''ll take a bus back tomorrow. You can deal with it as long as you like. You can be responsible to her if you want to. It''s none of my business. " "Zhou Ting!" Seeing her leave without looking back, he wanted to chase her out. Unexpectedly, Yu Jiao Jiao seized herself. "Brother shadow, you''d better let me die, brother shadow..." When she makes a show, she has to rush against the wall. Fu Ying knows that she doesn''t want to die, but she plays really. If she really rushes out, there will be some good or bad. He tightly clenched his fist and could only watch Zhou Ting refuse to leave. When Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao saw the door closed, it was a little quieter. She wiped her tears and said, "brother shadow, you''d better leave me alone. Go to find her. After all, you are a couple... " Her words have not finished, Fu Ying a strangled her throat. She was caught off guard and could not breathe the fresh air. Her eyes widened in fear and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. He had a good temper, but this time he was ferocious and full of ferocity. She had never seen such a Fu Ying. She was so frightened that she could not speak for a while until the threat of death enveloped her. She pulled his hand and tried to push him away, but he was too strong for her to shake. "Shadow brother..." She struggled to spit out his name and struggled. She couldn''t breathe the fresh air and turned red. "You Are you okay? Are you crazy? " "Who gave you the courage to push you so far? If it wasn''t for you, I would really forget what I was like before. Now you see it. Are you satisfied? " "Zhou Ting spent such a long time, I became a little gentle, you are good, easy to beat me back to the original shape, so that all my patience is swept away." His tone was gloomy, and his eyes at her were also treacherous. He really wants to forget how he was under Fu Zhuo before. Selfishness, malice and all kinds of evil. He also has no benevolence, righteousness and morality. Everything he does has no right or wrong, as long as he likes it. What he likes is kingly. But now, this woman even forced her to reveal her true appearance, and the anger hidden in her bones was about to wear out, and now she was excited. "Brother shadow You, you can''t do this to me, you forget Do you forget what my dad told me before he died? You How can you hurt me? " "In the past, I didn''t have such a thing as gratitude. I''m very grateful to your father for taking me in and treating me. I really owe him. But what do I owe you? What should be given to you is given to you, but you are insatiable and insatiable. That''s ridiculous. What do you want to be? Be my wife Fu? What a fantastic idea. You deserve it Come on, he threw her heavily on the ground. Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao fell to the ground, not caring about the pain, just want to open her mouth to breathe. Fu Ying came to her, her eyes full of fear, and kept retreating on the ground. She ran to the door, but he stepped on her clothes. "I guess what you want to do next? Zhou Ting left, lonely man and little girl at night, don''t you want to seduce me? Do you really think I''m like the man you used to clap with? " "I I didn''t... " She shook her head in horror, and tears came out. He It''s terrible.Is he still human? Now it''s the devil from hell. She saw him squatting down, and she couldn''t escape. She was so scared that she was lying on the ground and did not dare to look at him. "You Don''t come here. I know it''s wrong I don''t dare to do it again! " "I''ll give you two ways, or you''ll stay in the town. I''ll give you ten million, which will be enough for you to spend your whole life. You can also choose to go to the imperial capital with me. You can stay where you live and guard your work. If you dare not disturb me, you can meet me once and I will interrupt your leg once. Anyway, I have enough money to give you enough medical expenses. " "In the second half of your life, I raised you well in the hospital, which is also worthy of your father''s explanation and taking care of you properly" the last sentence, in a negative tone, is particularly deep, which makes people feel numb for no reason. At the moment, Yu Jiao Jiao only felt a cold feeling coming up from the bottom of her feet and spreading all over her body, shivering with cold. Her whole person is like an ice cellar. She really didn''t expect that Fu Ying''s essence was like this. "I I choose 10 million. " "I will send someone to check you every other month. If you do anything wrong, don''t blame me for being rude. I miss Uncle Yu and I don''t want to see you commit a crime. You can take money to support the little white face, but you can''t get involved in other people''s families. You can spend freely, but you can''t insult the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled. Don''t take your worthless superiority and feel that the whole world is yours. " "I can give you everything, and I can step you into the mud in an instant." He said in a cold voice, not at all polite. Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao was really frightened and burst into tears. "You, you''re not afraid of my father Did my father dream of looking for you "You are not afraid of your unfilial daughter. What am I afraid of? Your father''s bones are not cold, you don''t want to be filial, you are playing my idea, only the future glory and wealth. If I were your father, you would have died ten thousand times. Give me some points, or you will be thrown into the sea to feed the fish. " "Don''t question my words, I can do what I say." He said a word, without a trace of emotion from the thin lips overflow. Chapter 1451 Fu Ying gets up, and he is also worried about Zhou Ting. After all, she is not familiar with the place of life in this small town, and there is no light outside. What if there is any accident. He walked away, walked to the door, and suddenly thought of something. "When my daughter-in-law comes back, apologize to her and don''t tell her what just happened. If you dare to say more than half a word, I will kill you "I know I know... " Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao''s voice trembled with fright and stammered. Fu Ying left after hearing the speech, and there were only two or three hotels in the town, but he went door to door and asked about it, and no one came. He was so anxious that he kept calling her, but there was no answer. "Zhou Ting, where are you?" At the moment, Zhou Ting doesn''t know where she''s going. She wants to leave the town, but she doesn''t have a car to go. When she got to the station, she didn''t realize that there were some lights on. She wanted to wait until dawn and leave with the first bus. At this time, people got off the bus and said, "beauty, do you still come to the station so late? By car She didn''t pay any attention to it. She felt that the temperature dropped a little cold at night, so she could not help hugging herself. "Why don''t you come with us? Beauty doesn''t need money. Where do you want to go? How about I send it to you The man said with a smile that the young man in his twenties had tattoos on his arm, which was a little out of place with the simplicity of the town. She quickly turned around and was about to leave, but was stopped by his man. "Am I ferocious? How do you run when you see me? I also want to go to the county to see a movie, see you want to go, I give you a ride? " "No, I don''t take a bus. I''m going back..." "Well, wait a minute. I''ll give you something that you may need. Recently, the town is not safe. Some people in the county have escaped from prison. I don''t know if they have escaped here. I''ll give you a wolf spray, after all, a girl. " Zhou Ting heard this, can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, she thought she met a gangster, it turned out to be a kind-hearted person. She stood on the side of the road and waited for a while, and the owner came quickly with something. "Thank you..." She reached out her hand and was ready to go on. Before she finished her gratitude, she did not expect that the man took out a towel and directly covered her nose and mouth. She couldn''t make a sound and looked at the person in front of her. This towel is filled with overpowering drugs. It has a strong effect. After breathing for a short time, I feel weak in my limbs. The owner looked around and saw no one took Zhou Ting to the car and left it behind. Her eyelids were heavy, but she was still struggling to open the gap. She couldn''t move, and she was scared to the core. "I didn''t expect there was such a gorgeous girl in this town. Look at this figure. I wanted to go at once. It seems that I will be delayed As he spoke, he untied the belt. There was no ghost in the town at night. Whoever cares what happened outside is unscrupulous. He looked at Zhou Ting, his eyes were glowing green. She is good-looking, has a good figure, and her skin is white and tender, giving people a feeling of waiting for you to pick. Zhou Ting naturally knows what will wait for her next. For a time, she is in despair. She doesn''t even have the strength to resist now! "Don''t be afraid, little beauty. I won''t kill you. You give me a good time, and you''ll be over. " He said with an obscene smile, and then began to tear Zhou Ting''s clothes. Tear and pull -- her collar dress is torn, and you can clearly see the slender swan neck, thin fragrant shoulder, exquisite clavicle, and Because of the rapid breathing, and the ups and downs of spring. She is wearing pure white underwear, not pornographic, but her body is convex and backward, it is a rare beauty. "Tut tut..." The man couldn''t help but sigh. Just as he was preparing for the next step, the car shook violently. He was startled and immediately looked out of the window. Someone was standing in the front of the car and kicking it hard. It''s just a stroke of Kung Fu. It makes the car sway from side to side. Who is this special! Good things were disturbed, he was a little upset, directly picked up the car seat under the iron bar. But he has not opened the door, did not expect Fu Ying to go to the driver''s window position, a punch hard down, directly smashed the window open. Big hand opened the door bloody and took out the car key. When the man saw this scene, his iron bars almost fell to the ground. He reacted and held it tightly again. He has not opened the door, Fu Ying has opened outside. "Come out." He said, just two words, let people back hair, breathing also with a suffocation.This is totally different from what he expected. He should get out of the car and teach the other party a lesson. How can he get off the car? He frowned hard and went out with the stick. "Who are you?" "Her man." He looked at Zhou Ting in the car, but the upper part had gone a little, and the trousers were still in good condition. He''s just in time, and if he''s a little late, he can''t believe what''s going to happen next. "Do you know who I am? Once upon a time, I was a murderer. When I was going to carry out the death penalty, I was carrying a homicide case. If you fight with me, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you? I''m a killer with no blink of an eye? " "Oh? Is it? Then we are really half a dozen. We just don''t know if you kill as many people as I do? " The man was stunned at this. He just killed people by mistake. He didn''t mean to. He didn''t kill people without blinking an eye. He was just bluffing Fu Ying. But it seems that he has more experience in killing people. "So If it''s a colleague, forget it. Since it''s your woman, I won''t move. Take it away. " He saw that the sign was wrong and immediately relaxed. Isn''t it a woman? It''s the same to find anyone to vent. It''s not good if you make a big noise about it. "Before you take it away, you have to pay for it." He said in a cold voice, one word at a time, and his tone was full of irrefutable breath. He directly took off his coat and put it on Zhou Ting, then left his tie aside. He rolled up his sleeves and approached the man. "You Don''t go too far. I''m kind enough to let you go. You don''t know... " Before he finished his words, Fu Ying kicked him fiercely and directly stepped on his face. He just rolled over and fell to the ground. Fu Ying comes forward, and is a fierce kick, directly kick people out of several meters away. The man didn''t even find a chance to wave the stick, which had already been thrown out and dropped in place with a bang. The man knelt on the ground in pain, sweating, pale and terrible. This man How can you be so strong? There is no backhand at all. Fu Ying has already stepped forward at the moment and stepped heavily on his face. "Who moved me? I don''t know how to write dead words. I''ll teach you. " It''s gloomy. It''s like coming from hell with a bloody smell Chapter 1452 He picked up the iron stick on the ground, and held it tightly in his hand. He squinted at the people who had been unable to move on the ground, and his heart was angry. He raised the stick high, and as long as a stick went down, the scum could disappear completely in the world. Bang - stick, and drop it hard. Later, he went to the car, Zhou Ting has slowed down, the most powerful time has passed. Now she can speak. "Fu Ying..." She looked at him with a confused eye, tears turning around her eyes. She just thought she was going to be defiled by that bastard, and she didn''t know how to face him. Originally all over the grumpy man, saw her that moment, suddenly the eyes became very gentle. He immediately went up and held her in his arms, with that force. "Sorry, sorry..." He held her, and said with a strong voice, sorry, the force was very big, as if to rub her into life. Zhou Ting felt his warm embrace, tears also fell down. "I I thought you wouldn''t come out. " "Zhouting, I am not good. If I take care of your mood and solve the good early, you will not be like this. Now it''s OK. It''s all over. We''re just a dream. Fortunately you are OK, or I''ll regret it all my life. " Zhou Ting just remembered the man, she just seemed to hear a dull sound. "You What did you do to him? He is a prisoner at large. If you send him to the police station, the law will sanction him. You Did you do it yourself? " "I Stop it. " At the end of the day, he thought of Zhou Ting, which bound his wild nature. He was forced to bear the heart of killing and let him live a dog. But he was not joking about his feet just now. Even if he didn''t die, he would have to lie in bed for several months. Zhouting, hearing this, can not help but relieved, she really worried Fu Ying can not control herself, become terrible. "What do you do now?" "We go home, he has a police force to deal with naturally." He lifted her across and stepped on the hood, and the car gave a warning that was disturbing to the people. Such a large movement will disturb the residents nearby. "Where shall we go now?" "Hotel." "Will you go back later?" "No, I''ll be with you." "You don''t care about the best you want to live?" She looked at him with eyebrows and said this was sour, too. she will die if she wants to die. I didn''t force her to live. I did my duty to live. She died. I would arrange a luxurious grave for her and burn more paper money to her. I just want to accompany you tonight. I will not go anywhere. You can''t catch up. " His voice was low and hoarse, and his voice was determined to be beyond his breath. She heard this, a little comfortable in her heart, and she could not die! She drilled in his arms and adjusted a comfortable position. It is cool now, and it''s a little cold at night, but she sweat hard and hot all the time. Is it too thick for a suit to cover too hot? She struggled and immediately he noticed, "what''s wrong?" "I I don''t know. Don''t you feel hot? This wind It seems to be hot and dry. " Fu Ying heard this little frown, night wind practice, not a bit hot. "Are you ill?" "No, it''s hot, it''s like undressing..." She said painfully, not much of the blush, eyes also became autumn waves flow. Fu Ying is not a fool. He knows what happened naturally. Damn it, that bastard is still in the medicine. Zhou Ting also clearly understood what, the life of shame. Since Fu Ying came back, neither of them have slept with each other. Because I go back to school every day, the school will check the bed. And she also has the mentality of revenge, do not want him to easily get, she half a year of suffering can not be ignored. Fu Ying also respected her, she did not want him to come, than before, a lot better temper. He has the need in that respect, and he is also forced to bear, and will not be embarrassed by her. But now What should I do? He could only take the man to the hotel first, and some of them put her on the bed at a loss. "Are you feeling bad?" "Nonsense!" She stared at it with a breath, but there was no lethality, and there was a sense of kitsch and self-existence under the catalysis of the medicine. This eye, straight hook, let the heart of the heart ripple. Fu Ying clenched his fist nervously: "you Do you need me? I know, although you have forgiven me, you still have some discomfort in your heart. You have never had a temper with me, but you don''t want to be too close to me. ""I don''t dare to force it, for fear of hurting you, and I don''t want to disappoint you. But this time Suddenly, I didn''t want to say "You When did you become so pushy? Not yet, not yet Come here quickly. " She was so miserable that her whole body was boiling hot. It was like a big stove burning inside, and she was about to squeeze all the water out of her body. Her heart is empty, her body is empty in a mess. She needs him so much now that he''s still talking a lot? Is it a man? Fu Ying heard this reprimand when some helpless, but with her words, he also understand how to do next. No idea is impossible, who can have no idea of his daughter-in-law, then he is still a man? He took off his clothes quickly, even in a hurry. "Turn off the lights!" She said in a hurry. After half a year, she is a little shy, after all It''s been a long time. "It''s not that I haven''t seen it before..." "If you say more, you''ll get out of here." She said sullenly. , Zhou Ting, did I say that I has the final say in bed. It''s OK to say you don''t let me go to bed, but once you let me up, it seems Without your control? " "Well?" "Good, obedient, now I''m not so pushy on the ground." Come on, the man leaned over to stabilize her lips precisely, and absorbed a little. This night is doomed to be crazy and upside down. At the end of the day, both were exhausted and didn''t even have the energy to get up and take a shower. She is also because of the drug effect, the whole person collapsed, weak lying in his arms, deep sleep. The man did not know the satisfaction of her tightly in his arms, a heart was filled to the brim. Is it nice to sleep with your daughter-in-law? After that, he will never let go! The next day, the morning light sprinkled all over the room. She woke up vaguely. There was no figure beside her bed. Her heart trembled and she immediately got up and found a note on the bedside table. Daughter in law, I''m going to deal with the funeral. I''ll be back later. Remember to have breakfast when you get up. I ask the hotel owner to make breakfast for you. They also eat it at their own home. It''s very clean and won''t have stomachache. Daughter in law, love you. ] seeing the last few words, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help rising Chapter 1453 She got up and cleaned up. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the landlady at the door. The hotels in the small town don''t have many helpers. They are all run by their families. "Are you awake? I''ve been waiting for you. Your husband left a thousand yuan for me to prepare breakfast for you. We are not a big city. We can''t afford a meal of more than 1000. I dare not neglect you. I''ll wait here. Give me one hundred, and you can take the rest back, and we can''t be ignorant of our conscience. " To tell you the truth, she didn''t dare to accept a hundred yuan, so she took it. Zhou Ting did not refuse. She had a very homely breakfast, which tasted like her mother''s. After dinner, she went to Yu''s house, where she had some relatives, who had rarely moved around, as well as neighbors. The funeral is also very simple, everything is simple, and then sent to the cemetery. Relatives after dinner with the end of the ceremony, also left, busy to live down to the sunset time. Fu Ying already knew that she was coming, but the funeral ceremony was a little busy and just said a few words. Seeing that she looked much better and did not dare to make her too tired, he asked her to rest in the hotel. As night fell, the rest of the family was clean and gone. "Do you want to prepare tomorrow?" "No, I''m gone. Uncle Yu has been alone all the time. When he was poor, those people didn''t help him. After he died, he didn''t have to pretend. We''ll go back tomorrow, and we''ll stay for another night tonight. " "Well What about her? " She raised her eyebrows and looked at Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao not far away. She didn''t know why. She shivered when she saw herself in the morning, just like a mouse seeing a cat. She didn''t even dare to look at each other. Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao is standing at the door, shivering at them. "Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao, what do you say?" Fu Ying raised her eyebrows. She crept forward and said, "I I''m going to stay here. I don''t want to disturb you. I wish you a good marriage for a long time and have a noble son early... " Her blessing words are very smooth, and they are arranged in the bottom of her heart. "Well?" Zhou Ting heard this, can''t help her hands around the chest, pick eyebrows to look at her. When Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao heard this tone, she shivered with fear. Her legs had already shaken into a sieve. "Zhou Ting Before that, I was wrong. I didn''t know myself. I didn''t know how much weight I had. I even thought about Mr. Fu. From now on, I will never disturb you, I I bless you Zhou Ting is very surprised, only a day and a night did not see, Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao is like a changed person, which has before domineering, not to be a demon. She thought about it for a moment, and then she saw Fu Ying. Fu Ying touched her nose and avoided her eyes. She immediately understood that he must have threatened others. Otherwise, how could she put Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao into a proper position? "Well, we''ll go back tomorrow. You can do it yourself." "You Are you going to leave later? Go early. It''s dark and the road is not safe at night. Tomorrow I will not send it to you if I have some other things to deal with tomorrow. " Her voice was trembling, and she wished they would go at once. Zhou Ting smiles and turns away. Fu Ying also followed, two people walking side by side, he took her hand. "The trouble is solved for you." "What for me? Yingyingyingyanyan is what you caused. If you don''t do it for me, won''t you drive it away? " She gave a bad look. "Yes, my daughter-in-law is right. I should clean myself up and remind myself that I am a married man. I should consciously shield those yingyingyingyanyan and not give them any space. Whoever makes my daughter-in-law unhappy is my enemy. " "Daughter in law Last night We''ve done all we have to do, aren''t you mad at me? " He asked timidly, and she had been resentful all the time, just holding back her breath. "You''re doing well, so I let you go. This half year It''s not easy for you... " She looked at him painfully, touched his face, stood on tiptoe in his mouth gently pecked: "I forgive you." "It''s just that I''m curious. What did you do to Yu Jiao Jiao Jiao?" "She is afraid to eat soft and afraid of hard. Because of her father, she has not been able to be too harsh. She wants to leave this hot potato to my brother. But she was too aggressive, so I dealt with it myself. Since her father gave her to me, uncle Yu didn''t teach her how to be a man, so I''ll do it for you "Did you beat a woman?" "No, it''s threatening." "It''s almost the same. You can''t beat a woman, even if the other party doesn''t have any more goods. This is the lower limit, you know?" "Yes, I listen to my daughter-in-law." "Let''s go. I''m sleepy and want to go back and have a good rest." "Wait a minute." He took her hand, and his voice suddenly sank.She was pulled back and looked at him under the street lamp, facing the light, her facial features were not real, only her eyes penetrating into the darkness seemed to be particularly deep, especially deep staring at herself. "Well?" She uttered a thick nasal sound and looked at him in some confusion. What''s the problem with all the dust? Just when she was suspicious, Fu Ying knelt down on one knee and took out a velvet box from his pocket. It was a bright diamond to open it. "Zhou Ting, marry me." They had been engaged, and they had diamond rings, but she had already picked them for Xu yinuan. This is a pair of rings. There is a big diamond on the women''s ring, while the men''s ring is a very simple design. She stares at this scene, feeling that they have been together for so long, there has never been a more solemn moment than now. For a moment, she seemed to lose her voice and could not speak for a long time. She could not help but cover her mouth, staring at, tears suddenly came up. "I know I made a lot of mistakes. Although I listen to you in small things, I still have male chauvinism. Always use their own way to protect you, self righteous, so as to ignore your feelings "I I also know that I am much older than you. Your parents do not want us to be together. I dare not make a decision for you. After all, this is my disadvantage and an undeniable fact. In my life, I only love you. I don''t regret it all my life. I don''t know Would you like to give me your life? " He looked at her sincerely, he owed her a ceremony, kneeling on one knee, a wedding ring ceremony. Any woman does not say, but in the heart will secretly look forward to. He seems to have been muddled before, do not know what is the romance in Xu Yi''s warm mouth. After half a year, he almost lost her forever, many things time taught him to cherish. He is afraid of A little later, I miss more. Fortunately, she appeared in her life. Fortunately, I clasped her fingers. Fortunately, thanks for not giving up, only Pay back for life. "Mr. Fu Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this proposal? " As she said this, her tears fell and she was silent. Chapter 1454 "I''m sorry, but now I just realize what you want. I don''t know I''m proposing now. Can''t I make it? I''ve been engaged to you in a muddle headed way. I''ve made you and I live and die, and I''ve spent half a year in pain, but I''ve forgotten you completely "When I''m 20 years old, do you have to reflect on my youth? Every time I think about it, I feel very uneasy. I seem to There is no advantage. " "But I thought, I can''t rest assured if I give you to others. I can escort you in your most ignorant age. Zhou Ting, I just don''t know Would you like to? " "Willing to Of course, I don''t care what other people think of me. What''s wrong with you when you''re old? I like older people. I don''t like fresh meat. I like handsome uncle. You call this mature charm, they don''t understand! Come on, come on. I don''t know whether it fits the size or not! " She can''t wait. Fu Ying was overjoyed at the speech and got his favorite toy like a child. He immediately took out the ring and put it on her ring finger, just the right size. She also took out the man''s ring and carefully put it on his hand. The next second, Fu Ying held her tightly in his arms. "I''m going to give you a wedding ceremony of great attention. With the blessing of all my family and friends, I''ll exchange rings with you again." He stroked her head and said softly. "Well, I''ll wait Marry you and be your bride. " Zhou Ting blinks her eyes gently, tears of happiness continue to fall. Under the street lamp, the shadow is very short, but the street lamp also has Where you can''t shine, darkness It''s still in the air. The next day, they went back with the car. Fu Ying had planned to go home with her a few days ago, but it has been delayed until now. She is nervous all the way, and her eyelids have been jumping, and I don''t know why. "I don''t know how, the right eyelid has been jumping, jumping my heart." "Are you afraid your parents won''t accept me?" "Yes? When you didn''t come back last time, they were already upset. I haven''t been at home with them these days. I''m not happy to follow you around. When you go back, you should behave well and coax your father-in-law. " Fu Ying clenched her hand and said, "I will. No matter how hard your parents embarrass me, I will not give up. I will marry you back." "That''s about it." With her words, she was a little relieved, but her heart was still beating uneasily. What''s the matter with her? All the way back by car, as soon as I entered the door of Zhou''s house, I felt a strong and heavy atmosphere. In the car, she had already called back. Zhou''s mother didn''t say much, just told them to come back quickly. She found that guests came to her home and sat on the sofa. Her parents even sat beside them. Most of the family members, parents are sitting in the main seat. This time, they even give up their seats. Who is the other party? They were a couple of women, with housekeepers around them, and a young man in their hands, about fourteen or five years old, about the age of her brother. When he saw himself, his eyes rolled, as if full of curiosity. As soon as she entered the door, the woman got up and looked at her, her eyes full of complexity. From the way they dressed, the clothes were gorgeous, as if they had a long history. Her parents did not dare to vent their anger. "Mom and dad? We''re back. Are there any guests at home? " She immediately stepped forward and stood behind Zhou''s father and mother, looking at each other warily for fear that they would bully their parents. "You Are you Xiaoting? " The woman opened her mouth first. As soon as she got out, she was already crying. Her tears whirled and she immediately came forward and held her hand tightly. Zhou Ting was stunned and puzzled to look at her: "Auntie?" "Xiaoting They It''s your own mother. " Zhou''s father sighed and said with reluctance. When Zhou''s mother heard this, she could not say a word. My own mother These four words, like a slap in the head, let her head boom. She was so scared that she immediately took out her hand and took several steps back, looking at them in shock. "I Am I dreaming? Or are you kidding me? Mom, you don''t care what my dad says? " "He You''re right. We picked you up. Now that your mother is here, we can''t say anything more. " Zhou''s mother hid her face and wept. The child was not her own, and it was hard for them to refuse. They always listen to Zhou Ting''s opinion. But in Zhou Ting''s ears, she felt that she had heard a big joke. Her parents, who had raised her for nearly 20 years, became foster parents.People who have never met, but suddenly jump out to recognize their daughter. This There must be something wrong. The woman stopped her tears and said trembling. "Xiaoting, I always know you are in Zhou''s family all these years. I brought you here and put it on the side of the road. I watched them take you away. What do you think is the reason why the Zhou family has made great progress in recent years? I have been supporting him in order to keep up with your material life "All these years, I have not a night to sleep soundly, I am afraid you have a bad time. I miss you every day, until now, I finally can you take you home "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. It''s all bullshit! How can anyone in the world throw away their children "I I was married into a wealthy family, life is not easy, your grandmother strong, son preference. See you are a girl, do not want to see me, give me every day. I threw you away for your own good, and then I had your brother "but you can rest assured that from now on, I has the final say in this family. Your grandmother is dead. Your father knows nothing about business. This family and even the whole Qi''s group are under my control. The family will no longer value men over women. I For you, I finally fight for everything. In this family, no one can say anything about me Lu Shaoyun said hoarsely, one word at a time. Zhou Ting heard this, the heart has been cold. Men over women What an ancient word. Family planning has been advocated for so many years that boys and girls are the same, and the rich and powerful families still value men over women. What''s the difference between this idea and those closed villages and towns? When the old man died, did she dare to stand up? If the old man did not die and lived for another few decades, would she not have to wait until she was 30 or 40 years old to look for her? It''s ridiculous to think about it. "And then?" Her eyes are cool, and her face is covered with a light frost. She asked her without a trace of emotion, and her pink lips opened and closed gently. "Mom came to take you home, and I will never let you suffer again. You don''t know the Qi family in the emperor, but you are one of the best in the devil. It''s no worse than any aristocratic family in the imperial capital. " "You take your son and go back. I can''t stand up to your glory and wealth." She said one word at a time Chapter 1455 When Lu Shaoyun heard this, his face was instantly ugly. "Zhou Ting I know now my appearance is very abrupt, you can''t accept it for a while, but you can''t deny that I am your biological mother. You don''t know how much my mother has suffered in order to get you back over the years, so I will take you back anyway. This is not your home at all! " "You haven''t raised me. Why should I go with you?" "But I gave birth to you! Your life is my decision! " Lu Shaoyun''s attitude suddenly firmed up, she has survived until now, and finally come to the bitter end. If she is not strong, she can not go to this step, so habitual everything is in her own hands. "Besides, I know that you are in the Zhou family. How much care has your foster parents received from me that they can have today just in order not to let you have a hard life. I have not a day is safe, I always think of you. I think, sooner or later, our mother and daughter will meet again, and no one can stop it. " "You just can''t accept it for a while. When you go back to Qi family, you will understand what you have! Everything that happens in the imperial capital can be cut off except for your foster parents. " While speaking, she specially looked at the Fu Ying beside her eyes, which was obviously said to him. How can she look at a man so old when her daughter is a flower. Afraid that they would come together, she hastened to end the funeral of the old lady of Qi''s family. She came all night to take her daughter back. Qi family can let her have no worries about food and clothing, and magic city also has a good outstanding junnian for her to choose. This man is not worth wasting time on. Fu Ying felt her dislike and frowned fiercely and took a cold look. Lu Shaoyun is also a person who has seen big waves. She is in charge of all the Qi family''s superiors and subordinates. Her husband is in vain. She had seen the world, all kinds of people, and she was dignified. But with Fu Ying to look at one eye, she unexpectedly some can not resist, mercilessly frown. A chill came from the bottom of my feet and spread all over my body. Unexpectedly Make her feel afraid. She quickly withdrew her eyes and said, "Zhou Ting, you can say goodbye to your adoptive parents and have a rest in the imperial capital for one night. Tomorrow we will go back." She said faintly, it is not a consultation at all, but an order. "Is there a place for me to stay tonight?" "Yes, I''ll clean up the room for you..." Zhou''s mother said respectfully that she did not dare to offend Lu Shaoyun. "No, you are not welcome in this family. Go away!" Zhou Ting red eyes roar, Zhou father even took her arm. "Xiaoting, don''t do this. Calm down. She is your mother in the end." "Mom and Dad, why are you so afraid of her? I don''t admit that she is my mother. You are my relatives. " "This..." Zhou Fu''s face was full of embarrassment, his eyes were red, and he seemed to be holding on to something. Zhou''s mother kept wiping tears from the corners of her eyes, but she still took Lu Shaoyun upstairs. "I have a word with my daughter about whether you can go out or not." When they leave, Zhou''s father says to Fu Ying. Fu Ying then went to the door, Zhou Fu sighed faintly and held her hand. "Xiaoting, we are sorry for you, and we don''t leave like you. Over the years, we treat you as our own, and no one dares to tell the truth... " "Dad, don''t tell me. I''m your child. I don''t know her at all." Hearing Zhou''s father''s words, her tears were like broken beads. "That year I just became a university professor, and your mother was just a normal high school teacher. She''s not in good health. I''ve been looking for a doctor for her. At that time, wages were limited and our family was not rich. I didn''t expect to meet you on the way. I I thought I couldn''t afford it. Don''t hurt you. Your mother is reluctant to leave you. I''m afraid you can''t stand the cold weather and have an accident. She regrets all her life. " "At that time, there was no money to buy medicine. Your mother had to support you and secretly bought milk powder for you with her own money. At that time, I hated myself. I couldn''t save my wife. When I met a little life, I didn''t dare to do good deeds. Your mother is afraid that she can''t do it. She''s afraid that I can''t marry a daughter-in-law if I''m single and have a child. " "Find your brother, your uncle will support you, and your aunt will not be pregnant at that time. But at this time, your biological mother appeared, gave us a lot of money, to cure, the only condition is to take good care of you. That money saved your mother''s life. But she also said that she would take you back so that we could not take it for ourselves. But since then, she has never appeared, not a phone call "We all thought, she disappeared, forgot you, will not come to you again. We are also glad that God has given us a lovely daughter to satisfy our life without a daughter. Your mother''s life is given by her. She has threatened us these years. If she disobeys her will, she can take back something from us. I I can''t part with you, but I can''t live without your mother. That''s why we don''t hold back or stop. Children My parents are really sorry for youWhen Zhou''s father said this, his face was full of tears and he was crying into tears. A middle-aged man, who has been supporting himself all his life, is the president of a university and has cultivated countless people. But now, but cry into a child, constantly wipe tears. She thought of a sentence. The man has tears, but not to the sad place. After hearing all this, she was in a daze. She really picked it up. When she was a child, she was not like her father or her mother. She was joked by her neighbors'' uncles and aunts, saying that she had picked them up. mother as like as two peas, every time she comforted her, she was just like her uncle when she was little, but her uncle was very weak. She never doubted that she was not a member of the family. Even if she had a younger brother, the family did not value men over women and treated her half as badly. They also always educate their younger brothers, men and husbands to let themselves go. This family, laughter, a loving mother, a strict father, as well as simple and honest brother, is always bullied by themselves, let themselves. , but all this is like a bubble phantom. It''s all fake. "I I won''t let her hurt her mother. I''m from the Zhou family. I''m not going anywhere. " She wiped her tears and said persistently. "Children, Qi family is rich and powerful, is the largest local group. You can only enjoy yourself when you go, much better than at home. " "But there There''s no mom and dad. " When she said this, she was in tears. Hearing this, Zhou''s father immediately turned to wipe his tears, unable to restrain his emotions. For a moment, the father and daughter cried into tears. Soon Zhou''s mother came down. She had no face to look at her again. She covered her face and wiped her tears. For a time, the whole Zhou family was shrouded in haze. Fu Ying stands at the door, the mobile phone vibrates for a while, Gu Hanzhou sends a message. Chapter 1456 [Qi family, the first family of modu, is in charge of maritime export trade, and has trade exports with many big countries. Its influence in the local area is equal to that of Gu''s group. Hold several large output lines inside and outside. Gu has foreign trade export, and exports to developed countries such as country y and country D, but Qi family has set up export trade in all developed countries and developing countries. ] [although it is an industry, it has the most advanced production technology. Moreover, Lu Shaoyun is not simple. Although she married into a powerful family, she studied for a double degree in finance and law abroad. After studying for a postdoctoral degree, she has always been reluctant to marry into a powerful family. Because her husband is incompetent, he has been firmly in the hands of Lu Shaoyun. ] [the Qi family has many children. Her husband has two brothers and three sisters. After the old lady died, she tried to fight for the family property several times, which was solved by her in a short period of one month. I''m not as good as I am. All in all ] [the old ladies are cruel. Basically, there is nothing wrong with men. ] GU Hanzhou made a long speech, and finally uttered a most earthly remark. Lu Shaoyun, born in a humble family, succeeded in the counter attack and stepped on the top of the food chain. The imperial capital is the political lifeline, and the magic capital is the real economic lifeline. Gu''s prestige is higher, but the Qi family can''t underestimate it. Every place has its own villain like existence, and no one can suppress anyone. has the final say in what is emperor capital, but if he knows only Qi family in demo, nobody knows what Gu Shanghai group is. The development philosophy of the two groups is not the same, so they seldom negotiate and have trade with each other for many years, but there are not many unpleasant frictions. Generally speaking, if Zhou Ting really recognizes her ancestors, this mother-in-law is not easy to deal with. What are you going to do? ] [marry a daughter-in-law. ] Fu Ying quickly typed three words. This goal will remain unchanged for life. He didn''t care whether she was the daughter of an ordinary family or a wealthy family. Born in general, he does not dislike it. If he was born too high, he would become a master. How about the Qi family? He Fu Ying is not weak, Lu Shaoyun is no more than a woman, but he did not recognize from six relatives. No matter who it is, he is not allowed to hurt Zhou Ting, not even her mother. "I don''t believe she can take me back by force." Zhou Ting gets up and goes straight back to her room to get her luggage. She is about to leave here. But do not want to just step out of this door, outside the door are all bodyguards, the big men in black, blocking her way. She frowned fiercely. Now Lu Shaoyun came down from upstairs. "I said, if I want to take you back, I will take you back. I can treat you as treason, but I will not allow anyone to violate my orders "You How can there be a mother like you in the world. " "I know, I don''t give you much warmth, but I will give you the best life, so that you are not weaker than anyone else. You''ll understand how important family background is to a person''s future, and you''ll be grateful to me Lu Shaoyun said faintly, but his tone was sharp. "Oh, really? What if I insist on taking her? " Fu Ying stands out and holds her small hand tightly, protecting her behind her. "Fu Ying." She looked at him anxiously. There were more than a dozen people outside. "Fu Ying? Gu''s twin brother, unfortunately, if you don''t have Gu Hanzhou, you may still be able to shine. Now Zhuyu is in front, no matter how hard you try, you will be compared with Gu Hanzhou, and you always lose. " "Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me, who lives in the shadow in the first half? Even if your father and brother come, you should be polite to me. " Lu Shaoyun said impolitely. His words were sharp and his words were killing his heart. Zhou Ting listened to this, mercilessly frown, because she said this is too hurtful. "If I used to have a bad temper, I will fight you even if you are emperor Lao Tzu. Unfortunately, I''m not. " "Then give it to me. Go away." Lu Shaoyun said coldly. "Zhou Ting, I dare not let you go back, or you will become like this. It''s really ugly. Don''t be afraid. Follow me. I''ll take you away "But..." "I promise, I won''t kill." He said with a smile, as if these ten people were not in the eye at all. When she heard this, she was worried, but she chose her own man. And it turns out that her man is good at fighting! Fu Ying picked up the baseball bat in the corner directly and weighed it carefully. And those big men in Black got Lu Shaoyun''s instructions and took daggers in their hands. "Don''t kill anyone. You can play whatever you want."Lu Shaoyun spoke. Those people all rushed up, and the knives avoided the key point. Obviously, they didn''t want his life, but they would certainly let him hang some colors. This is the price of bluster. But After a while, they were wrong. Fu Ying is quick and punctual, which is even more terrible than those who have been trained professionally. The front just falls the stick, the back foot has already raised, will sneak the person a kick to fly. The eyes look at the front, but you can know what''s going on behind you. Seeing four ways, listening to all directions. Fu Ying is famous for his ability to fight. No matter whether it is karate or fighting, training special forces is no exception. He can resist and fight, and he is brave and resourceful. He is rebellious, wild and hard to tame, but for the sake of a little girl film, he is willing to hide his claws and teeth and gather away his sharp points. In less than ten minutes, there was a lot of people lying on the ground, all humming with pain. Lu Shaoyun''s face instantly turned to pig liver color, which is equivalent to directly hitting his own face. "Are you all right?" Zhou Ting came forward, she saw that he was also hit several times, the clothes on his arm were cut and blood was seen. "It''s OK." He touched her head and said softly. Then he looked sharply at Lu Shaoyun. "I am a very simple person. In the past, I only looked down on others, but now I have changed. How people treat me and how I treat people. What if you are Zhou Ting''s biological mother? Her future is not up to you. I respect you as an elder. If you have to choose something, you should not blame me for being rude. " "I''m not as good as my brother. I''m just a shadow, but shadow has many means in the dark. You must have asked me. I''m not a good character. If you can take my woman from the imperial capital, I will take your last name The corners of his mouth curled up a radiance and grinned mildly, but the tone of his words was all fierce. On the contrary, he could not find any sense of disobedience. He clasped her hand tightly, then dragged the suitcase and left without looking back. Lu Shaoyun was very angry, but he couldn''t help it. He looked at the people on the ground and scolded him. When they left Zhou''s home, she immediately took him to the hospital. When she saw the finger long wound on her arm and chest, tears began to fall. "Daughter in law, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have hit people." A tough guy, his coat is full of muscles and fierce scars, but his face is filled with innocent and pitiful expression, coaxing his daughter-in-law to say wrong The picture is full of unconscionable feeling! Chapter 1457 Zhou Ting heard this, tears more turbulent. Fu Ying is nervous in an instant and helps her wipe her tears in a hurry. Zhou Ting hugged him tightly and said, "fool, I''m worried about you. Who cares whether you hit people or not. If someone wants to hurt you, they They''re all going to die... " Everyone is selfish. If someone wants to hurt Fu Ying, then Those people are going to die. She knew that her idea was wrong, but she couldn''t control it. Her heart ached badly when she saw his wound still bleeding. Fu Ying hears the speech, the heart is instantaneous soft, embrace her in the arms, big hand interposes the hair, caresses her head. "It''s all minor injuries to me, and it doesn''t get in the way. Don''t cry, daughter-in-law. I''m really distressed to see you cry. " "Today Too many things have happened today. I can''t accept it... " "Then accept it slowly. With your man protecting you, no one dares to force you to accept anything. Even if the emperor and Laozi come, no one is allowed to step on my body. " This word, landing sound, word by word, is so powerful. He did what he said. Zhou Ting hears the speech and looks at him with red eyes. She did not expect that at the moment, only Fu Ying could rely on. Wound anti-inflammatory bandage, she looked startling, but Fu Ying from the beginning to the end did not shout a pain. After bandaging, she carefully asked the doctor some precautions, and then all in mind. "Where do you want to go now? I can take you. " "I''m worried about my parents Afraid of what the woman will do to them. " "I''ll send people to watch, and I''ll be there as soon as I get news." "Well, today I I don''t want to go back, but I don''t know where to go. " "Wife, have you forgotten our wedding room? Or, go to Gu Hanzhou first, and I''ll be at ease with you "Well All right She is very confused in her mind now. It is not convenient for girls to tell men that if she has Xu Yi warm to accompany her, she may feel better. They directly came to Gu''s home, Gu Hanzhou and Fu Ying went to the study. Xu yinuan gives the child to the servant. Looking at Zhou Ting''s pale face, her eyelashes are still wet and distressed. "What do you think?" "I don''t think much. I don''t want to leave the Zhou family. I don''t need any powerful parents. Since they didn''t support me, they didn''t have to show up. I don''t care for those things. I like my family now "Indeed, my uncle and aunt are so good. If it was me, I would not give up. But if you don''t have a good mother, you won''t give up "It doesn''t matter how she comes at me. I''m afraid she will hurt my parents!" Zhou Ting couldn''t help crying. Xu yinuan holds her in his arms and can understand her bewilderment at the moment. "The cold war and violence can only solve the problem. If you avoid the problem, the problem is still there, or You go and talk to her? " "I I dare not "And I will accompany you?" "Sister Yi Nuan I''m afraid I''ll implicate you. " She said uneasily. "You are Fu Ying''s fiancee, my future sister-in-law. I''d like you to marry into the family. We are good sisters. If you leave, it may be difficult to meet. I can''t give up. What''s more, you also have dividends in my restaurant. You''re a technology shareholder. If you leave, you won''t get any dividends. " Hearing this, she burst into tears and laughed. It turns out that there are so many people around her who support themselves and are willing to help her. Life is not so bad, at least in your most painful time, someone with you to spend. And at the moment of the study, Fu Ying read all the information of Qi family, eyebrows deep frown. Compared with the family of care, the Qi family has no less than the past. The two families barely reached a draw, each with its own fields. On weekdays, they did not interfere with each other and were in peace. "If Zhou Ting really recognizes her ancestry, you may not be able to do it. Lu Shaoyun is a woman who is arbitrary, quick and decisive, and even men are ashamed of some decisions. With a long-term vision, the pattern is also very large. The trend of Qi''s development in the coming decades has been calculated and steadily increased. " "It''s really a tough bone. Fortunately, Zhou Ting doesn''t follow her." Fu Ying rubbed the temple, only sent out such feelings. "If she did, you would not have liked her at first, and now you will not do your best for her. It''s just that such a big family makes the family afraid. When I learned that wennuan was Ji''s daughter, I thought The mood is the same as you are now. I even convinced Ji Youran that there are successful cases here. I believe you can. " Fu Ying smell speech, did not have good spirit white eye: "look at you get se of!""It''s worth it. I have a daughter-in-law, but you don''t. I have three children, and you don''t... " Every time he said a word, Fu Ying''s face was gloomy. To show off naked is more than to show off wealth! "Can you keep a low profile?" He said, gnashing his teeth. Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou touched his nose and showed a smile of an old fox. "I''m used to high profile. I don''t know what low profile looks like. Excuse me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Fu Ying was speechless. "What are you going to do next?" Gu Hanzhou is back to business. "You can''t beat Lu Shaoyun. Gu Hanzhou, I''m better than you everywhere. You can''t beat me, and you can''t beat me when you manage the group... " Fu Ying''s words have not finished, Gu Hanzhou again began to Shendao. "I am 34 years old, I have a wife and children, and a 34 year old man has not even married his daughter-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ying''s face was black and heavy, just like the bottom of a pot. Indeed, he is better than Gu Hanzhou everywhere. If he is not a shadow, he will replace Gu Hanzhou. But He has no wife or children. Damn it, Gu Hanzhou can show off all his life. What''s his skill? Thirty four years old, no wife and children, listen There is a kind of inexplicable heartache. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fist silently: "Gu Hanzhou Don''t think you can be so arrogant when you were born a few seconds earlier than me. I really want to beat you. " "I''m going to call Zhou Ting!" "You''re really bad." "Get used to it." He chuckles. He has a brother who is connected by blood. He feels so good. He has a delicate heart and a sharp heart. That is what he felt from his mother''s birth. At the moment, it seems good to have someone bickering and laughing. He closed his smile and said, "well, to be honest, I see this woman is afraid of three points, but you don''t have to. Your ability is obvious to all. No one in the world can surpass you. " "Those who are not alive may not be able to surpass them." "Keep a low profile. That man is your future mother-in-law." "Zhou Ting recognized, I recognized, she did not recognize, I six relatives do not recognize." "It''s really a wolf cub. Even if it''s disguised like a sheep, it''s still a wolf." Gu Hanzhou looked at him with admiration, and they all became envious of each other. Chapter 1458 Gu Hanzhou was born with hatred. He planned his whole life. Xu yinuan was an accident. His heart is all wild, but for the sake of Xu yinuan, he has been worn away. See such Fu Ying, self-confident and superior, with claws and teeth, it is like seeing another self. He was destined to follow the rules and regulations for the rest of his life, but Fu Ying was still full of blood, with the wild nature of wolves on his body, which was bigger than his pattern. Lu Shaoyun is indeed a strong woman in a hundred years, but she also has weaknesses. She married into a rich family and was suppressed by her mother-in-law for most of her life. Now that her mother-in-law has passed away, she dares to find her own daughter. The husband who loves deeply, but is a mother treasure male, cannot defend her. But she married into the Qi family, also can''t divorce, had the child as the fetter. Love died, and her wildness gradually released. When her husband is incompetent and her mother-in-law makes things difficult, she finds pleasure in power. At first, she only helped her husband in name. Later, when her mother-in-law was seriously ill, she began to put the real power money in her own hands. After her mother-in-law''s death, her husband was basically in vain, and the whole group listened to her. The rest of Qi family''s descendants also had a lot of dissatisfaction, but they were unable to suppress this woman, so they had to endure. This kind of suppression of power can only bring peace for a short time. After a long time, there will be riots. "No, I can''t afford to wait for problems within the group, at least for several years." Fu Ying immediately ended the plan. Gu Hanzhou nodded seriously and said, "yes, I''m old. I can''t afford to gamble." "Asshole, can you not remind me of the big truth? Don''t think I''m afraid to beat you. " Fu Ying went crazy several times. He felt that Gu Hanzhou was floating. He really wanted to beat him up and give him a bad breath. "Well, well, skip that. Since she can''t wait for her own problems, then create problems. For the sake of Zhou Ting''s future, the future of Qi family is indeed unlimited. It''s not bad to recognize one''s ancestors. The best solution is to recognize the Qi family and remain in the Zhou family, the capital of the emperor. " "Of course, I know that Lu Shaoyun really covers the sky with his hands, but it''s not the heaven of the imperial capital. He has never been afraid of anyone in the territory of the imperial capital. So she won''t start with me blatantly, but she is so strong and can''t be refuted. If she can''t achieve her goal, she will never give up. I was afraid that the Zhou family would threaten me. She stayed in the Zhou family, obviously wanting them to threaten me with this. " "Therefore, Zhou Ting promised to go back with her. As for how to get your daughter-in-law back, it depends on your own ability." "Lu Shaoyun is bound to find countless young talents for her. You just need to prove that you are better than anyone else and more suitable for Zhou Ting. Moreover, it is not impossible for you to stir up trouble and set fire to a few years ahead of time Fu Ying hears the speech and is lost in thought. It takes a long time, but it''s faster than years of procrastination. When Zhou Ting returned to Qi''s family, everything she got was incomparable. She used to hear some gossip at school, but when she returned to the Qi family, no one would say more than half a word. This is a well matched family, not to cause gossip. Only two people who do not match will be questioned by the outside world. For Zhou Ting''s future, it is indeed good to return to Qi''s family. "I know what to do." "Don''t worry, no matter what you let go, the whole stock price is your backing. Brother, I have it. It''s all yours. I never thought that Gu''s was mine, yours, second brother''s and Fu Yuan''s "As long as we are brothers." "Inevitable..." Fu Ying tightly grasps Gu Hanzhou''s hand, the brothers hand in hand: "its profit breaks gold." "I''ll go with you this time with warmth." "Are you going to lead me?" "I''ve been with my wife for a long time, but I haven''t been around for two years His voice just fell, Fu Ying is really intolerable, a punch severely hit his abdomen. "I really bear with you for a long time, but you are really too humble, do not hit you, I really sorry myself." "It''s really shameful to show love, especially in front of me, a man of unfulfilled ambition." Fu Ying gnashing teeth said. With that, he left without looking back. Gu Hanzhou wants to cry without tears. He is really proud of his wife and children! Downstairs, Xu yinuan has cleaned up the room, Zhou Ting a little tired, fell asleep. "How did you talk to Fu Ying?" Gu Hanzhou has eased over and said with a stern look: "warm, this is a tough thing. Lu Shaoyun is not easy to deal with." "Yes, it''s not easy. What do we need to do? You can''t see them separated by lovers"So I decided to go to Mordor with him. Can I take you with me? After all, it''s the life and death of my brother, and I can''t stand by. " His face was full of righteousness. "We should do what we should, and we should make a contribution to it." He immediately got Xu yiwarm''s hands for full support. "Or I''ll take the children at home and wait for you to come back. " "Warm, I can''t eat or sleep well without you, and I have to work day and night Are you willing? " "This..." She frowned hard and hesitated for a moment. Gu Hanzhou hugged her and said, "there are several months'' sister-in-law at home. My parents will come here from time to time. What are you worried about? You love three children, don''t you love me "Of course I love it!" She said in a hurry, she is also worried about Zhou Ting, she has always regarded her as a sister, naturally hope that she can and Fu Ying together. "Well, I''ll go with you and leave the children to their parents. They feel lonely and hope their grandchildren are around." When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he was full of joy, with a sly smile in his eyes. It was fleeting, and Xu yinuan didn''t notice it at all. Finally, I can share the world with my wife. Fu Ying has been guarding Zhou Ting in the room. This time, Xu yinuan cooks by himself and makes a sumptuous lunch. After Zhou Ting wakes up, her appetite is better. She feels that she has so many people to support her, and she is not afraid of a Lu Shaoyun. Fu Ying saw her eat a little more, but also happy a lot. "Stay tonight, and go to Zhou''s tomorrow. It''s OK for one night." "Well, thank you." "Thank you for everything. It''s a family." Xu said with a warm smile. Yeah whole family. People who have no blood relationship treat her as family, but her biological parents abandon her ruthlessly. It''s not that she doesn''t want herself, but she doesn''t want the biological mother. Some people say that they are connected by blood Not worthy of being a mother! Chapter 1459 The next day, Xu yinuan takes good care of her three children and is ready to accompany Zhou Ting to Zhou''s home. Gu Hanzhou and Fu Ying originally wanted to follow, but they didn''t let them follow because they were so angry that they could easily arouse conflicts. Women communicate better with women. She also has children and knows more about mothers. She drives, Zhou Ting sits in the co pilot, all the way very nervous, constantly adjusting her breathing. Xu yinuan took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid. My sister is here." "Thank you, sister Yi Nuan." She said gratefully. "When I see you, I''m like I used to be." "Sister Yi Nuan, don''t be kidding. Are you weaker than me?" "Worse than you. When I didn''t meet Gu Hanzhou, I was very glad that I had a good sister Bai Huanhuan. She has been protecting me all the time. Someone bullies me. I dare not come out. It is her first time to rush out. Even if the other party is a strong man, she is not afraid at all "Later, I met Gu Hanzhou. She also accompanied me and gave me a lot of courage. She gave me a lot of enlightenment. If I can''t meet Bai Huanhuan, I don''t think I''m as warm as Xu now. No one grows up in one step, there will always be a lot of difficulties. You may think that life is very bad now, but if you get through it, you will see another scenery "In their eyes, I always need to be protected by others, but I have enough strength to protect the people I want to protect. I want to protect my children, my husband, my family, my best friend You are small now. When you have strength in the future, you will know that only when people are strong can they protect the people they love. " "You see, even if you want to protect your parents now, you can''t. If you want to help Fu Ying, you can''t do your best. So things may not be as bad as you think While driving, she said earnestly, observing Zhou Ting''s reaction from the mirror. Lu Shaoyun''s practice may be somewhat deficient, but it can not be denied at all. They always have to sit down and have a good talk. There is always a compromise. Mothers want children, but children want to stay with their adoptive parents. In fact, she knows that with children, she can understand parents better. When Zhou Ting heard the speech, her mind became heavy. "I I can''t accept it. I''m not from the Zhou family. I''ve called my parents for nearly 20 years, but they are not my biological parents. But I can really feel their love. They really love me, love me and love my brother. This is the family. " "But now All of a sudden, someone came out to take me away, saying it was my mother. I felt ridiculous "I think She also suffered a lot. If she doesn''t love you, she won''t find you in 20 years. She gave birth to you in October. Will she not check whether it is a man or a woman in advance? Since her mother-in-law is such a serious son preference, she will certainly go to check, but she still insisted on giving birth to you. She is in her own way to love you, but you can not accept it. It''s like my parents, who have never met before, and may have passed away long ago, but I am very grateful for the birth of me "If she doesn''t give me birth, I don''t think I''ll have a chance to meet Gu Hanzhou in my life, will I?" This is to say that Zhou Ting''s heart. Without Lu Shaoyun, she would not have been exiled to the imperial capital and met her parents and Fu Ying. What''s more, her parents had to weigh and weigh before leaving her. If her parents are not good people, she will certainly find the next family for herself. Although she didn''t meet in recent years, she also helped the Zhou family a lot. Mom and dad have been walking in the sky all these years, and her life is getting better and better. She can''t deny it when it doesn''t exist. At the thought of this, she was in a state of confusion, and now she seems to be more entangled. "So, have a good talk, there will always be a solution." "I hope so, but I think She''s not that easy to get along with. " She fiddled with her fingers, some helplessly said. Although she met her for the first time yesterday, she already felt her strength. "Have you ever heard a passage?" "What?" "God is not omnipotent. The world prays so much that he can''t take care of it, so he created a mother. Because of children, mothers are omnipotent. " Zhou Ting heard this, stupefied for a long time, I do not know why the nose sour a bit. God is not omnipotent, thus creating mother. Because of children, mothers are omnipotent. "A woman is weak, but a mother is strong. In order to get back to you, she went to the top of Qi family step by step. If she has a choice, everyone wants to hide behind the man. It is because her husband can''t protect her that the conflict between her and her mother-in-law will be intensified. In fact She''s pathetic, isn''t she? "Zhou Ting heard this, no longer hold back, nose sour, tears silent down. She hastily wiped it and said with chagrin, "sister Yi Nuan, which side are you standing on? I came to you to help me persuade her, but you But you''ve been saying good things about her all the time "When I meet her at the Zhou family, I will help you naturally, but I hope you can understand her. Maybe I had a child, and now I''m a mother of three. I''ve become nagging. I hope you will make a compromise. " She said with a smile. "Sister Yi Nuan I think you''ve changed. " She said, wiping her nose. "What has changed?" "Before In the past, when I was in the restaurant, I always felt that you were very vulnerable and you were easy to get hurt. At that time, Fu Ying appeared and had a great crisis for Gu. I felt that you were helpless. But now look at It seems that any problem is not a problem in your eyes, it will be solved slowly, and you will You''re even better. " Xu yinuan can''t help laughing when he hears the speech. He is married and has children. His mentality is also mature. Zhou Ting is not a few years younger than herself, but the two people''s ideas are not a realm. It''s not a generation gap. When she gets married and has her own children, she will also be what she is now. "So I''m not protecting you now?" "In fact, I can listen to what you say. I can understand her, but I don''t know if she can understand me." She said with a headache. If you can really let one step, find a compromise. Soon the car stopped at the door of Zhou''s house. All the people around Zhou''s house were big men in black. Zhou Ting did not have any obstacles to enter, but they stopped Xu Yi warm. "No one is allowed to enter or leave except the Zhou family and the eldest lady without the orders of his wife." "Do I have to?" "Miss, don''t embarrass us..." His words haven''t finished, Zhou Ting kicks hard to go. Chapter 1460 The man stepped back and made way for the door. "Don''t think I''m afraid of you because I''m so strong. My boyfriend is much better than you." She said angrily, and then went in with Xu Yi. Hearing the news, Lu Shaoyun went downstairs. When she saw her parents, they respectfully brought her tea and water, nodded and bowed, and her face was full of fear. Zhou''s mother also gently advised her to treat Lu Shaoyun better. In the end, it was mother and daughter. She suddenly thought of Xu yinuan''s words. Only by becoming stronger can she protect the people she cares about. But what qualification does she have to fight Lu Shaoyun now? "Mom and Dad, why do you wait on her? Does she have no hands or feet? " "Xiaoting, keep your voice down. Mrs. Qi is a rich lady. There are countless servants around her. This time, she didn''t bring anyone. Let''s take care of it." "Mom..." "Well, if you really do it for our good, be good." Zhou''s father said, "she is holding your mother''s life. If we die, what will your brother do? We have also prepared a dowry for you to get married, and we don''t want to die. " Zhou Ting was in tears when she heard this. "Madam Qi, I''m here to negotiate with you." "No hurry. I''m just curious what Mrs. Gu is doing here? This is the family affairs of our Qi family. Yesterday, you took care of an unimportant person, who had already disturbed many times. Today, another one comes here. It doesn''t look like the practice of a big family. It looks like a small family and can''t get on the stage. " "Madame Qi, frankly speaking, you are a poor family married into a rich family, I am not." Xu yinuan is not cowardly to the sight of Shanglu Shaoyun. She is really very powerful. What about the top female strongmen? In power, family care is not afraid of anyone. "Although the Xu family is not a big family, it is also a middle-level family. Besides, my uncles and aunts are also famous people. Gu Hanzhou and I are well matched. It''s not that we are mean, but that Mrs. Qi is not kind. Is a child born to you? " "Of course, I gave her life!" Lu Shaoyun should have said that his voice was extremely loud. "She asked you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence made Lu Shaoyun speechless. Xu yinuan sits down and pours a cup of water for Zhou''s father and mother. "Sit down, uncle and aunt. Don''t be tired. Have some tea." "But..." "This is your family. What are you afraid of. If she dares to move a hair of your hair, I guarantee that she will not leave the imperial capital intact "That''s a big voice." Lu Shaoyun put his hands around his chest and raised his eyebrows. He was totally contemptuous of this. When Xu yinuan heard this, he poured the tea in his hand slightly. Then he banged the teacup heavily on the table top, making a crisp sound, which was heard by all the people in the room. Lu Shaoyun frowns fiercely and stares at her. "You can try to see if my words are true or not." Xu yinuan looked at her: "Zhou Ting has always been my sister in my eyes, and will also be a family member in the future. What if you gave birth to her? You have been absent for more than 20 years and failed to fulfill your mother''s responsibility. Are you going to let her go with you now? What''s the reason? She begged you to have a baby? Please give her away? " "Madam Qi, if you are polite and have a good voice, I will be your younger generation, and I will be polite to you. But you are obviously against me. Why should I look at you? Is it my family who is weaker than me Gu Hanzhou once said that. They do not take the initiative to cause trouble, but they are not afraid of trouble. She didn''t understand this before, but now She knows everything. Others treat her well, she also ten times a hundred times. But other people to her cold words, not polite, then she will not give the other side to leave feelings. People''s hearts are mutual. It''s the first time for us to be a person. Why should she be bullied for nothing? Lu Shaoyun is also in her forties this year. She may not be much older than her daughter, but she is similar to herself. The young girl in front of her eyes is bright, with strength in her eyes, without showing weakness. The back is straight and straight. Although the body looks very weak, the strength inside can not be underestimated. She is like the outbreak of the small universe, people from the heart admire. Lu Shaoyun frowned fiercely, gritted his teeth and said, "you are just an outsider. It''s not appropriate to interfere in the affairs of my family." "She is the fiancee of my husband''s younger brother, and she will be a family. In the final analysis, it''s my family''s business. As we all know, she is engaged to Fu Ying, but no one knows that she is the daughter of your family. " "If it comes to the perspective of public opinion, I am also very curious, whether the majority of netizens support you or feel that Zhou Ting stays with her uncle and aunt. It''s not good to make a big fuss. It''s not good for the reputation of Qi family. It''s better to take a step back. " She changed her tone a little, slapped a date, she now can learn 6."You say, how to step back." Lu Shaoyun saw that she gave a step, but also did not continue to hold an attitude. Zhou Ting doesn''t want to see herself now, and her mother is also very sad. If there is a way to ease it, she will. After 20 years of struggle, she finally grasped the power of the Qi family in her own hands, hoping that Zhou Ting would not have to suffer when she came back. She gave everything for her daughter. Only God knows how much she loves her, but her love can''t be shown. I know how she came through these 20 years. She''s babbling and she''ll call Mom and dad. She began to go to kindergarten with a small schoolbag on her back. She was bullied by her classmates. She broke the bowl when she ate. In primary school, a little boy confessed to her She has grown up, and she is a big girl. She came to the moon, and she was crying. She likes the boys in the class and writes love letters. She went to college and began to be independent All these, she knows, although she has no sense of participation, but has always known, even quietly escort. Just, her pay, Zhou Ting did not know. "Zhou Ting can recognize you, but she can''t leave her present life. She can go back to her Qi family to recognize her ancestors, but she has to come back often and live here. In addition, the affair between her and Fu Ying belongs to free love, and I hope you don''t have to interfere. " "No way!" Lu Shaoyun''s mood was suddenly excited, and he rose to his feet. "You can put forward numerous conditions in front of you, I can promise you, but only the last one." "I wouldn''t have been so anxious if it hadn''t been for her promiscuous engagement. Even if my mother-in-law doesn''t have an accident, I''ll stop it. How old is my daughter? How old is Fu Ying? You can only see the sweetness in front of you, but what about the future? " "When he is 70 years old and 80 years old, only Zhou Ting will suffer in the end. I respect you and understand you, but I also believe that your relatives must have blocked you. I just hope that my daughter can find a man who can still take care of her when she is old, instead of taking care of a dying person when she is old! " "So many years older, I have to go first. What should I do with my loneliness in the years to come?" Lu Shaoyun was excited. Chapter 1461 This word echoes in Xu Yi''s warm and Zhou Ting''s mind. Age is really a problem. Now feel sweet, but as time goes on, it will lead to disadvantages. The human body, to 60 is like going through a watershed. Now Gu Lei Ting is in decline. He needs to walk with crutches. He has no serious illness, but he has never had a minor illness. If you look at Wei Lan, she is still young. Her husband and young wife Time is the biggest problem. If Gu Lei Ting left, it left Wei Lan with a long time of pain. The first 20 years did not meet the right person, the last 20 years, may have to spend in solitude. In the end Someone has to go first. As soon as this was said, there was silence. Finally, there were two voices in the room. "I still want to..." Xu Yiwen and Zhou Ting almost agree. They look at each other, Xu Yi warm smile, eyes with a wipe of tears, quietly wipe. "Indeed, I dare not think about the problems in the future. People''s health will always go downhill. He is ten years older than me, will be older than me a little faster, and may walk a long time earlier than me. According to the birth and aging rate, women live longer than men, so It''s going to be a long, long time "It''s false that the old man said he didn''t want to live, but I think when I''m old, I don''t fear death or accidents. I love my children very much, and I hope I can accompany them for a long time in the future, but I love their first, and I love their father deeply "If Really, Gu Hanzhou left first. I didn''t have an accident, and I will continue to live. I''ll take care of my child, take care of him. The sweetness he gave me is enough to endure my future hardship Xu yinuan said word by word, and every word was beating in Lu Shaoyun''s heart. "Madame Qi..." Zhou Ting whispers. "I''m your mother." Lu Shaoyun said. "But I can''t accept it now. I''m very grateful that you gave birth to me. Otherwise, I would not meet my parents, sister Yi Nuan and Fu Ying. Thank you for taking care of the Zhou family, so that my life will not be in short supply. I''ve had a good 20 years. Thank you very much. I can feel that you have paid a lot for me. " "Then why don''t you want to go back with me?" "I''d like to step back and follow you, but I also hope you don''t restrict my freedom. I want to stay here. I grew up here, and they''re all here. " "What about me? Do you know what I have paid for your coming back all these years? You have a man who loves you. What do I have? You don''t know what I''ve been through, so you''re not qualified to be kind "I didn''t let you be kind. I just hope you don''t hurt us!" Zhou Ting said in a hurry. "What I want to say is what I want to say. He gave me enough sweetness, enough to make me through the future Zhou Ting said in a hurry. "You''re too young to make the right decision yet..." "Legally, I am an adult, and my parents are both teachers. They teach me the correct three concepts, and I can be responsible for my decisions." Zhou Ting straightened her back and looked at her intensely. "All the way, I told myself that I wanted to understand you, but I was afraid that you didn''t understand me. You gave birth to me, I am very grateful, but the future should be my own decision. You should know that I am very happy and happy here. You should know that... " Lu Shaoyun heard this, tears fell quietly, but she quickly wiped. She looked at the ceiling, forced her tears back and said, "I only know that I can give you a better life. I can allow you to come back often to see your adoptive father and mother, but I do not allow you to continue to associate with Fu Ying. My daughter deserves the best young talent. What is Fu Ying "This matter has not been discussed, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude. If I don''t go back, the Qi family will not sit idly by. You don''t think about yourself, but you should also consider your foster parents. After all, they have raised you for more than 20 years. " "Tomorrow morning''s plane, you go back with me, I want to tell the world that you are my daughter." "Fu Ying and I are..." "Enough, don''t talk about it. I''ve compromised a lot." Lu Shaoyun became stronger. She is 40 years old. She wants to accept her son-in-law in her thirties. She can''t do it. Is her daughter gone? To marry such a man? "You You don''t make sense Zhou Ting said breathlessly. Lu Shaoyun didn''t answer and turned away. But that young man did not leave. He was thirteen or fourteen years old, and he was very curious about everything. He went to Zhou Ting and said, "are you my sister?" "I''m not. I''m Zhou Zhou''s sister.""I don''t care. You''re my sister. Sister, I''ve brought you gifts, too. Come with me Qi Yunchuan said happily, pulling her to the room, but Zhou Ting was not polite to leave. The teenager fell to the ground, staring at her in disbelief. Zhou Ting also realized that she was too excited and wanted to help him get up, but she didn''t act. She is not from the Qi family. "Are you OK, Yunchuan." Zhou Zhou, on the contrary, has been in a state of unity in just two days. Qi Yunchuan got up from the ground and said, "sister, my name is Qi Yunchuan. It doesn''t matter if you didn''t know me before. You will know me later. I''m your brother, and I''ll protect you like a man. " "Sister, I will, too." Zhou Zhou also followed. Zhou Ting felt very sad for a moment. "sister, Yunchuan really brought you a lot of gifts. Would you like to go and have a look Zhou Zhou takes Zhou Ting''s hand and pleads with Qi Yunchuan. Zhou Ting looks at Qi Yunchuan and her younger brother suddenly appears. He opened glass general eyes, fixed to look at himself, there is a clear light inside. He looked forward to it, and he was equally careful, afraid that she would push him away again. In the end, she didn''t take heart and went to the room with him. Qi Yunchuan opened a large box, which was full of high-end toys, and a full set of Marvel Superman series, all expensive and hand-made, as well as a lot of game machines, game discs and so on. In addition, there are many girls playing with dolls, BJD dolls, and even girls'' small skirts and bags. "Sister, these I prepared it for you. I I don''t know what you like, so I leave everything I like. These I usually don''t want to touch it. This time, some parts are broken. Don''t mind. " "I I don''t know how tall and fat you are, these These are all one size fits all. You can wear them. I think other people''s sisters have many beautiful little skirts. How can my sister Qi Yunchuan not have them? " Chapter 1462 "And there are..." He opened his schoolbag and took out the money bank, which was full of money and several bank cards. "These are all lucky money I received from you. I don''t need it. I don''t have a girlfriend. I don''t need to spend money. My sister went to buy skin care products and cosmetics. Of course, my sister is so beautiful that she doesn''t need those things at all. I earned it myself. I''m smart. I get bonus every year in school. I''ll give it to you. " "I also bought you snacks. These are all my favorite foods. I don''t know if you like them or not. But don''t girls like chocolate or something? I bought you all kinds of brands and imported ones. You can eat them slowly. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ting saw everything in front of her eyes. Her eyes were blurred and her eyes were covered with warm tears. She never expected that her brother, who had never met before, prepared so much for her So many gifts. Zhou Zhou was embarrassed. He grabbed his head and said, "sister I don''t have that much, but I give you my lucky money every year. My toys are yours too. You can take them yourself "Sister If you can''t see Yunchuan, you dislike me... " "Why So much for me? " She asked hoarsely. Hearing the speech, Qi Yunchuan grabbed his head and said, "because My mother said, I didn''t owe anyone in my life, I owe you. Sorry Sister. " His voice became hoarse in an instant, and his clear eyes were slightly moist. "I''m sorry I robbed grandma and dad''s love, my mother said, these things were originally half of ours, and I But I monopolized everything, monopolized mother for so many years, did not share with you, sorry, sister... " "I grow up, I am a man, I will protect you, no one can hurt my sister!" "Sister, I will protect you, we all protect you, we are all men." Zhou Zhou and Qi Yunchuan shook hands tightly, and their voices sounded sincere and powerful. Zhou Ting heard this, already tears. She thought that she had a mother like Lu Shaoyun, which was unreasonable. But now, she was moved and confused. "Sister, don''t cry. It''s Don''t you like it? " Zhou Ting shook her head, wiped her tears and said, "no, I like it very much. Thank you for preparing these for me." "Just like it." Qi Yunchuan laughed and grabbed his hair. He is the same age as Zhou Zhou, and his month is two months older than Zhou Zhou Zhou. However, he seems much more mature than Zhou Zhou Zhou, which may be caused by his growing environment. "Well Will my sister come home with me "My sister won''t go. My sister''s house is here." Just now, Zhou Zhou and protect Qi Yunchuan, but now face straight, the milk fierce milk fierce said. Zhou Ting is also very complicated at the moment. She touched their heads. Unfortunately, she was abandoned by her biological parents, but she was very lucky. She met her adoptive father and mother who was very kind to her and had a brother who loved her very much. And her own mother never gave up on herself, and she had an excellent younger brother. All of these can be met but not sought. "You didn''t rob me of anything. I''m happy here, too. I lost some, but I also got a lot. You play with Zhou Zhou first. I''ll talk to Mrs. Qi. " "Do you need me to accompany you?" Xu Yi said warm in life. This time, she can believe herself. She went to the second floor alone. Seeing that the door was not closed, she forgot to knock on the door. She pushed the door straight in. She saw Lu Shaoyun wiping tears. When she noticed someone coming, she wiped the corners of her eyes and sat up. "Madame Qi..." She murmured, and could not maintain a hostile mood. "If you come to persuade me, it''s impossible!" "You know everything here, don''t you?" "Of course, you are my daughter. I know what you do every day. I don''t have a day by your side, but every day I know what you''re doing "Fu Ying and I have experienced a lot. I know he is old, but I don''t feel the gap between us. Listen to me, he will be willing to accompany me madly, accompany me to make trouble, I know, the kind of concern you said also exists, as time goes on, we can see the disadvantages. But I can''t refuse him because of this. I want to marry him "You are still young..." "I''m not young. I''m an adult. I can be responsible for my own behavior, and I ask Mrs. Qi to be responsible for her own behavior. I like that he is not achieved in one stroke, but in a long stream. I have tried to restrain myself and prevent myself from falling into it. However, I can''t make decisions on emotional matters. Since I love him, I don''t hide it. Isn''t it hard to meet someone I love and he loves me? ""Once upon a time, I loved your father very much, and your father also loved me deeply. But what did he give me? Gave me a marriage and ruined me. There are some problems that you know exist in me. Why don''t you avoid them and make a big mistake in the end. " "Before I got married, I knew that your grandmother was strong and your father couldn''t speak at home. But I thought that Qi family was the eldest son. He was the eldest son. In the future, he would take responsibility and speak for his wife. I got married with a fluke and got disappointed. I''m married, but I can''t get a divorce! The life of a powerful family is not as good as I expected. I live a miserable life every day. " "I hope for your father again and again, but the result is also disappointment. Until you were born, I was more desperate and completely lost faith in this man "I checked the B-mode ultrasound and found out that it was a girl. I was worried that I would hide and tuck in and bribe the doctor. I think your grandmother will be open when she sees the fresh life, but she is so cruel that she still doesn''t leave you. She wants to pass you on to her relatives. I can''t bear it. If you grow up in such a family, you will feel inferior and hate me. I just ruthlessly, throw you away, find you a scholarly family, let you grow better. " "Now, I have the ability to protect my daughter and give you everything good. You don''t have to envy the power of caring for your family. My family is not weak. You are the daughter of Qi''s family. When the time comes, there will be countless young talents to propose marriage. You didn''t see the good one, so you chose the crooked melon and split jujube. " Split jujube with melon The two men who were eavesdropping outside the door were so angry that they almost carried them back. Lu Shaoyun talked about the problem of age before. When people get old, the disadvantages will come out. Gu Hanzhou and Fu Ying are both heavy hearted. But now, Fu Ying heard the four words of crooked melon and split jujube, and his face was iron green. Gu Hanzhou wanted to laugh, but he did not dare to. The two had already installed eavesdroppers secretly in the Zhou family, all of which were attributed to Fu Yuan. Chapter 1463 "Mrs. Qi, the man who has a crooked melon and cracked dates in your eyes is willing to pay his life for me, to correct my evil, and to keep my claws and teeth in a low voice. I hope you can respect my choice, and don''t slander anyone "Let me go back with you, OK, but let me give up Fu Ying, impossible." "You..." Lu Shaoyun was shaking with anger, but on second thought, as long as she was allowed to return to the Qi family, she would openly recruit her son-in-law. When the time comes, countless superior men come to visit, and can also give Zhou Ting a choice. If you see someone younger and more handsome than Fu Ying, you may be moved. The little girl is always fickle. Love one today and love one tomorrow. Besides Even if she really can''t stop anything, she can also let Zhou Tingfeng get married, and won''t bear the reputation of not being a household. Her family is not rare to marry with the family, if it is Gu Hanzhou can barely eye-catching, a man who has no public service, she is still dismissive. She was born in a poor family and married into a rich family. She thought she had married love, but it turns out that the spitting stars of outsiders have already drowned her. Everyone laughed that she was a sparrow flying on the branches and became a Phoenix. Even if she used so many years to prove that she was the Phoenix, no one still believed it. When you look at her, you will not recognize her contribution, only know that she is the wife of Qi family. Even if she can''t stop anything, she will give her daughter the best family. After she gets married, no one dares to cheat her husband''s family and no one dares to speak. A mother''s heart is always selfless for her children. "Well, let''s step back one by one. I won''t stop you and Fu Ying. You can go home with me." "Well, I promise you." "Should you change your tongue, too?" "I''m sorry I can''t do it now. " She shakes her head gently, which makes Lu Shaoyun''s heart hurt. Zhou Ting came down. Zhou''s father and mother looked at her anxiously. They were reluctant to leave her. But for Lu Shaoyun''s appearance, they would have forgotten that Zhou Ting was not his own. "Mom and Dad, I''ll leave with her tomorrow, and I''ll be back as soon as possible. Don''t worry about me." "When you go to the Qi family, you should have a good temper. Don''t get angry with Mrs. Qi. If there is any hatred in the family, it will be solved." Zhou''s mother wiped her tears and said that although she couldn''t give up, she was still happy for Zhou Ting. With such a family, she would only get better everything in the future. Whether it''s taste or vision, it will be greatly improved. Human nature is important, but it also needs the promotion of material conditions. If you only have one hundred dollars, you can only buy one hundred dollars. If you have ten thousand dollars, you''ll pick the better. ¡­¡­ The next day, they flew back to Mordor, where the economy was more prosperous. Zhou Ting followed Lu Shaoyun back, while the rest stayed in the hotel. Soon the Qi family went public to welcome back the Pearl of their lost years, causing a great disturbance. Gu Hanzhou went out to eat, drink and have fun with Xu yinuan directly, leaving Fu Ying alone with a headache in the hotel. When the children are not around, it is really much easier, but it is also very concerned. She has to make a phone call every few hours to see their obedience. Gu Hanzhou took her to the most prosperous business street. He had already done a good job before he came. He knew exactly where the authentic food was hidden, where there was a good milk tea shop, and which was the place to punch in the Internet. Xu yinuan, who came for the first time, was dazzled and could not distinguish the southeast and northwest. Gu Hanzhou took her hand and took her to eat all kinds of delicious food. Even if she had a big stomach, she was fed up. "No, I can''t eat any more. It''s too much. I I''ll save it for next time. " "Then I''ll take you to buy clothes." "I don''t need it." "I want to buy it for you. The new D.E. is here. I''ll show you." "Is that Xu Baoqian''s dress?" "Well, you look great. No one is more suitable than you. I checked and found that the fastest place to get new products is here. I have already made an appointment for you." "Gu Hanzhou Have you arranged everything for me? " "Shouldn''t it? When traveling, I''ll take my brain. You just need to follow me. I''ll pay. I''ll find food. I''ll buy you all kinds of things. Otherwise, what do you want a man to do with her husband Gu Hanzhou a reasonable appearance, let her some cry and laugh, but not many men have his consciousness? "Didn''t we come to help Fu Ying?" "But it doesn''t hinder us. We have lived in the imperial capital for so long. It''s good to feel it in another place. You dote on three children, I treat you as a child. You are so tired these days. I want you to have a good holidayHe touched her head and said softly. The blow touched her head and made her feel warm. She laughed, followed him into the mall, walk around, suddenly feel the stomach is not uncomfortable. They came to the new product zone, limited to one, is a small goose yellow skirt, very fit the waist, but also looks very young and beautiful. It''s got feathers on it, and it turns around like a fairy. She has to admit that Gu Hanzhou''s vision is very good. "Hello, are you Mr. Gu? I see your online booking message. Please try this way. If the size is not suitable, a special designer will change it for you. Limit one because Our designer Xu is very lazy. After making this piece by hand, he went out to play with her husband. " The shop assistant explained with a smile. The shop assistant took down the clothes and gave her to try on the size. If there was no problem, there would be no difference. "Warm, you look at the clothes here, I''ll pick out a suitable bag for me. After all, every time you go out, it''s my backpack." As soon as this word comes out, the waiters beside him all smile. After Gu Hanzhou left, the shop assistant couldn''t help but say, "your husband loves you so much. When he made an appointment with us online, he was very careful. He said that this dress is very suitable for your temperament. He bought it without saying a word." "Well, he''s very careful." "No, no, no, a man will be careful when he loves you. He certainly will not be so to other women. You are really happy." Said the clerk sincerely. Xu Yi warm smell words, mouth hook up a gentle arc. Yes, only when you love, a man will be meticulous. She went to the fitting room. Basically, there was no problem. She could wrap it up and take it away. "Does it fit?" "Well, don''t change the size. It''s just right." "Madame has a very good figure." At this time, someone came in and saw Xu Yi''s warm clothes. His eyes lit up in an instant. Chapter 1464 "My God, is this the new product? I got the news today, so I came here quickly. Isn''t that nice? Clerk, I want this. Please wrap it for me "I''m sorry, this is a limited quantity. This one has already been contracted by this lady. Miss Qi, would you like to see something else "I''ll pay three times as much." Each other''s eyes do not blink, hands around the chest and toes high gas said. "I''m sorry, she''s already paid." "Oh? Is it? I''ll give you three times the price. You can''t make a price yourself. This small skirt is only 50000 yuan. It''s not expensive at all. Luxury goods are more than 200000 yuan, and there are millions of them. Will you change it and give me this one? " This new product is not expensive among many luxury goods. The price is very close to the people, but it is very good-looking. It looks very young and pure. What''s more, there is no mass production of this one hand-made by designers. This is very rare, only in this branch of Mordor, no news from other places. Price is not a problem. The most important thing is Gu Hanzhou''s will. "I''m sorry, my husband gave it to me. I don''t sell it. Hello, wrap it for me first The clerk was about to pack, but she didn''t want miss Qi to stop her. "Are you in this store for the first time? What do I like, not just take it? Since the invoice has not been issued, then I have a chance. You give her the money back. Besides, I''ll give you triple compensation, OK? " "Miss Qi This dress has been fed back. It will be updated later, but it is not made by designer Xu himself... " "Don''t you understand people? I''ll take this one. " "But..." The shop assistant wanted to say something more. Unexpectedly, the man had a bad temper and bad attitude. He even raised his hand and slapped him hard. The shop assistant''s face was instantly red and swollen, and tears fell down, but he did not dare to make a sound. "Pack it for me." She said in a tone of command, while the rest of the shop assistants were trembling, and none of them dared to step forward. It can be seen that she is vicious. They all know it well, and it is probably not the first time. At this time, she caught a glimpse of Xu yinuan holding a mobile phone video, can''t help but frown fiercely. "What are you doing?" "You beat people, I took a picture of you, back to the Internet, let people comment." "What''s wrong with you? Did I hit you? Stop recording Qi jin''er looks ugly in an instant and wants to grab the mobile phone, but Xu yinuan avoids it flexibly. She put her cell phone away and put it in her pocket. "Either you will apologize to her, or I will post this video online. I don''t care who you are, I only know that it will cause a stir." "How dare you, do you know who I am? Whose territory is this? I have shares in such a large commercial building. " "And then?" Xu yinuan blinks and looks at her innocently. Even so, what? Qi jin''er was so angry that she trembled. Where did this woman come from. As long as the people of Mordor all know her Qi Jiner''s temper and give what she wants, everyone has to let go! This woman is absolutely bold. Without hesitation, she went forward and waved her arm to give her a slap, but she didn''t want Xu yinuan, so she grabbed her back hand, and then she slapped her face down -- Qi Jiner''s eyes widened with fear, and her pupils shrank sharply. But The slap stopped under the cheek and did not fall, but the palm wind had blown to the cheek. She gasped with fear. "You You want to hit me? " "You want to hit me. I''m just defending myself." "I Do you know who I am? I''m Qi jin''er, the eldest lady of Qi family. How dare you do this to me? I''ll fight with you... " Where had she been wronged like this, her face turned red with anger, and she was beaten and kicked with both hands and feet. She was too close, some can not avoid, just at this time, a person suddenly rushed from behind, suddenly took her into his arms. And Qi jin''er also kicked Gu Hanzhou''s calf, but Gu Hanzhou did not move. He looked at Xu Yi warm with concern in his eyes and said, "are you ok?" "I''m fine. How about you..." She asked nervously. "I''m nothing. What''s going on?" "The little skirt you ordered for me is Miss Qi fell in love with her, and then she was noisy and noisy. She refused to let me pack it and beat the shop assistant. I''ve already taken the video. There''s evidence in hand. " "Well, call security." He said faintly. "No, I can''t She is the eldest daughter of the Qi family. They have shares in the real estate, so they can''t afford to offend... " The shop assistant said nervously.Qi Jiner hears the words and looks at them with pride. She didn''t expect to meet such a handsome person. Her soul was almost taken away. It''s a pity that such a good-looking person, but holding such a dry woman, has no aesthetic at all. How can you have a good-looking figure? "Qi family? As far as I know, Qi Jun should be in charge of the Qi family. His wife is in charge of the overall situation. They have only one son under their knees, and there is a daughter who has just been exposed. I don''t think it''s you. " "Qi Jun is my uncle. Although the Qi family is headed by that woman, my family also has shares." "A mere 20 shares? Your great aunt controls 60 percent of it. " "You, do you look down on these twenty shares? " Qi jin''er''s face became cold. "With all due respect, I don''t look up to you. These twenty shares are not yours. Are you using chicken feather as an arrow? Or is it a fox or a tiger? What kind of status do you deserve if you dare to compete with my wife for clothes? " "You I beg your pardon? You have the seed to tell me again! " Qi jin''er was so angry that her face turned to pig liver. She stomped, pointed to his nose, and roared. "What? I can''t even understand people. " "You, I''ll fight with you!" Qi jin''er is so angry that she grabs the decorative vase on the counter and smashes it. They were caught off guard and could not escape for a while, but the man''s instinctive reaction was to turn his back to meet the vase and keep the little Xu Yi warm firmly in his arms. The vase hit his back with a dull noise, and then it fell to the ground. The vase is not light, Gu Hanzhou''s eyebrows are tight at the moment, and even sends out a short dull hum. Though fleeting, she leaned in his arms, so close that she could hear clearly. At that moment, the heart hurt. Qi jin''er still wants to continue to splash, but is stopped by the shop assistant. "Miss Qi, you can''t smash it. It will hurt people." "You get out of here, I''m going to kill these dogs and men, tear their mouths, and let them talk nonsense..." "Are you all right? Warm? " Gu Hanzhou looked at her body and was relieved to see that she was intact. "And you?" "I''m a man." Just four words, like invincible. He was a man, so he took on too much. At that moment, she wanted to cry. Damn it, this crazy woman dares to bully her husband! Chapter 1465 Xu yinuan''s small fist clenched in an instant, directly clasped Gu Hanzhou''s hand and pulled her behind her. She looked at the debris all over the ground, her heart shaking violently. Fortunately, I didn''t hit my head. If I hit it, I still got it? At the moment, Qi jin''er is still fighting with the shop assistant. She strode forward directly and said, "you let go. I want to see what else she wants to do?" The shop assistant hesitated and distracted, and was forced to break free by Qi jin''er. Her first reaction is to pick up the vase again and smash it in the past, but Xu yinuan has already paid attention to her small movements. She takes it one step at a time and suddenly aims at her face. "What? Do you want to do it again? Do you want to taste the vase''s blooming on you? " " dare you! " Qi jin''er raises her chest and looks at her without fear. Xu yinuan sniffs at the words and puts the vase directly behind her where she can''t reach. Qi jin''er can''t help laughing when she doesn''t dare to do it. Before she could speak, Xu yinuan turned back and slapped her with the backhand. "Just now, I didn''t hit you because you''re not as bad as that." "You You dare to beat me. My parents never beat me. I grew up... " Before she finished her words, Xu yinuan slapped her in the opposite direction. The second slap completely blinded Qi jin''er. She didn''t expect Xu yinuan to slap her second. She covered both sides of her face, only feel the hot heat, the pain is severe, some numbness. She reacted and rushed madly, but she dodged easily. Qi jin''er throws himself into the air, and the whole person falls to the ground in confusion, just hitting the debris on the ground. "Hiss It hurts... " Qi jin''er''s tears flowed down in an instant. Blood was seen in the arms and legs where there was no clothes to hide them. The shop assistant panicked and immediately helped her up. "You You are so brave. Wait for me. I will not let you go. " "Miss Qi, I will send you to the hospital. If you leave a scar, it will be bad." Girls are very concerned about whether they have scars on their bodies. Qi jin''er gritted her teeth and deeply remembered their appearance, which made her reluctant to leave. In the shop, the house was in a mess, and the shop assistants cleaned up. She is not the fault side, but Qi jin''er has been deceiving others too much. The clerk packed the dress and handed it to her apologetically, which brought her a bad shopping experience. They were very sorry. She didn''t worry about herself. She worried about the store. The clerk said, "I immediately reported to the headquarters that our D.E. brand is not easy to bully. And also signed a contract, even if we want to leave, also need to pay huge liquidated damages. " Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and handed over his business card: "I''ve seen Jane more and more. If he doesn''t dislike it, the emperor will always welcome his products." "Thank you very much, sir." Gu Hanzhou took Xu yinuan and left with a smile. She looked at him inexplicably: "what are you laughing at? You''ve been beaten. Have you hit your head? Let''s go to the hospital. I''m not sure. " "I''m fine. Your man is made of iron. I''ll be fine. It''s you The way you protect me and vent your anger on me is fascinating "It''s like a little lion dancing its claws, guarding its prey, which makes me happy." "Of course, you are my man. I''m the only woman in my life who can bully you. What''s the matter when others hurt you? I''ve always had a good temper, and I''ve always allowed her to go too far. " She said angrily, see Gu Hanzhou injured that moment, she did not want to come forward, would like to fight back. She really wanted to smash the vase in the past, so that she could understand how painful it was, and how dare she dare to do it in the future. But her heart softened. But in the end, she fell on the pieces of porcelain she had thrown. "Aren''t you afraid Qi jin''er is asking for trouble? Is she a member of the Qi family? " "It''s very polite that I don''t want to trouble her. What does she look like to trouble me? If I really don''t know what to do, I''ll teach her how to be a person instead of her parents. " Gu Hanzhou looks gloomy a few minutes, this word has the strength overflow thin lip. "Where are you going next?" "I''ve picked out bags and shoes for you. I''ll get them." ¡­¡­ Xu yinuan is responsible for eating, drinking and drinking. All the food is in Gu Hanzhou. He puts a wave in the trunk, but there are still many. She also brought gifts to the three children, as well as Gu Weili Xun, and others. Basically everyone took care of it. Today is also the day for Zhou Ting to recognize her ancestors, but she did not change her name and still insisted on calling the original.Qi Jun doesn''t have any say at home. He used to listen to his mother''s, but now he listens to his wife. He doesn''t have any ability and doesn''t care about the affairs of the group. He''s basically a shopkeeper. He eats, drinks and plays outside. He doesn''t dare to go around with Lu Shaoyun behind his back. He has his own points. It is said that he is not a man, even his wife can not town. When he was young, he had taken care of his third child. Lu Shaoyun found out that he was forced to beat his child, which made everyone know. Qi Jun was also dishonored, and finally was dragged home by Lu Shaoyun. Since then, he has been honest. It can be said that he knows his wife very well. Even if he wants to find a woman, no one dares to do it, for fear of offending Lu Shaoyun, the female tiger. Lu Shaoyun took her to see the relatives of the Qi family, and then went to the group to see the members of the board. She found that all the people in front of Lu Shaoyun were afraid to be angry and speechless, and they did not dare to speak out. In recent years, Lu Shaoyun''s power policy has also made great efforts to turn the tide, and has established the noble status of Qi family. As the ancients said, only women and villains are hard to raise. Lu Shaoyun is typical. He is vicious and resolute. He only has supreme command and absolute obedience. She has two uncles and an aunt in name. The aunt marries far away, uses for the marriage, basically will not meet. The two uncles are shareholders. The second uncle has more power. The third uncle basically revolves around the second uncle, so he has to follow his lead. The two uncles have their own ideas, and they all covet this cake. However, Lu Shaoyun is too strong, and they can''t do anything about it. However, the small movements behind them are constant, and they can always make a big disturbance. The whole Qi family is very depressed. Only Lu Shaoyun has the right to speak, and the rest of us need to obey. Media publicity, holding a press conference, everything is in order. But she never showed up because she didn''t like it. But her name has already spread all over the streets, and her past has also been human flesh, not a trace of it. Even though we all know that she already has a fiancee, she is still riveted. Moreover, Lu Shaoyun also discloses that she is single, hoping to find a young talent in the magic city. As soon as the news came out, all the men in demon capital were shocked Chapter 1466 Fu Ying always pays attention to the news of the magic capital, and feels that he has many enemies in love for a time. Since Zhou Ting returned to the Qi family, he has not seen Zhou Ting for three consecutive days. Because she is now a rich and noble girl, she has too many etiquette rules to learn, so that she can calmly face all kinds of rich party and won''t be laughed at. Zhou Ting was kept at home for many days, and was educated by an old woman. I heard that the old woman was the close housekeeper of her grandmother. She also taught Lu Shaoyun when she married in. All the people in the Qi family want to call granny Luo respectfully. Even when Lu Shaoyun sees her, she should be polite. After all, she serves the Qi family as a child. In order to save the previous owner, her husband died unfortunately and left an orphan and widowed mother. In addition, she also watched Qi Jun grow up. When the old lady was young, she was short of milk. Several children had eaten Mrs. Luo''s milk. Therefore, after the old lady died, Mrs. Luo''s seniority was the highest in this family, and everyone respected her. Mrs. Luo was very strict. She picked her up before dawn at seven o''clock in the morning and let her rest until ten o''clock in the evening. Even if sleep, will also secretly run over in the middle of the night, see her sleepy ugly, without saying a word to give a stick, draw in the calf. It''s not particularly painful, but when people are in their sleep, they are suddenly aroused and no one is happy. From table manners to standing and sitting posture, as well as greetings with people, even all kinds of high-end brands should be familiar with the year of production. There are also red wine and fresh food. She is very comfortable with this point, but otherwise, she is really bored. In particular, Mrs. Luo is not allowed to hold a knife. She thinks that a girl should look like a girl. She is a lady and not a child of an ordinary family. Now the rich families have special cooks. She will be a housewife when she gets married. She doesn''t need to wash her hands and make soup. She has calluses on her hands, and now she does hand masks every day. There are fine lines in the neck, but also constantly massage hot compress. In just three days, she felt like she had been in the past three years, and every minute and second was extremely painful. What''s more, Mrs. Luo despises herself and Lu Shaoyun at all. Because at the beginning, the old lady didn''t want her to marry in. She couldn''t resist her son''s death and agreed to her entry. When Lu Shaoyun first learned these rules, he also suffered a lot. Now the rest of the people in the two rooms are covetously watching, trying to catch Lu Shaoyun''s mistake and starting from Zhou Ting, so Mrs. Luo is more severe. She has been sticking to the wall for an hour, holding the book, just to exercise her standing posture. She felt stiff and dizzy. She didn''t have enough in the morning, so she was dragged up by Mrs. Luo. She said that Miss Qianjin always had three full meals. She should pay attention to her good manners and not eat too much. "Is it over? I I can''t hold on "It won''t hold up? Do you still want to be the children of Qi family? If the old lady were still alive, she would be so angry that she would pick you up against her will "Do you think I want to teach you? If your father hadn''t come to ask me, I wouldn''t have bothered to work hard? When I''m old, isn''t it good to enjoy the happiness? As expected, it''s from the people below. It''s troublesome to teach. It''s as stupid as your mother used to be. " "These rituals should have been taught since you were born, step by step. Now people can also see that you come from a small door, and you can''t change your temperament. Just like your mother, I can see the poverty in the bones at a glance... " Mrs. Luo talked endlessly about the disadvantages of their mother and daughter, and no one else dared to interrupt. She does not listen to the taste, she does not matter, this is a small door out, she does not want this daughter. However, her mother-in-law also gave birth to children for the family and served her mother-in-law and her husband for so many years. She also tried her best to save her father''s property. Otherwise, she might have been robbed by her two uncles. Her mother worked so hard that she was belittled for her manners. She was so angry that she threw the books on her head at Mrs. Luo''s feet. She was still chattering, but she was shocked by Zhou Ting''s sudden shock and immediately looked at her coldly. "You still have a temper? What can I learn from this? Do you want to be a miss of Qi family "I tell you, I don''t want to do it. It''s Mrs. Qi who asked me to come back." "You..." "Besides, what is your status? Even if you are kind to the Qi family, you are also an old servant of the Qi family. They respect you, respect you, let you rely on the old? What is my biological mother''s status in Qi family? If the old lady is dead, is she the master of the family? Even if you dare to talk about being a housewife, who gives you the courage? " "You You little girl, how dare you talk to me like that. Do you know how much I paid for the Qi family? My husband for... ""That''s enough. How many times have you said the platitudes? If it wasn''t for this, would you still be able to rely on the old and sell the old here? What does it have to do with your kindness to Qi family? Did you save me? Since there is no need for you to speak in front of me, you can go to Mrs. Qi, Mr. Qi, and say that it is useless to talk about your husband''s great achievements by selling money to others. " "You are an orphan and widowed mother. You have taken good care of in the Qi family. Otherwise, you will not be treated as you are today. Compare your heart to heart, and you should do your part. If I hear you say that we come out of the small door again, and there is poverty in our bones, don''t blame me for being rude. It seems that you are not from the small door. If you are a rich family, why do you work as a servant? " "Mrs. Qi still has the life to become a real Phoenix, but some people can only wallow in the mud all their life. As for me, I don''t care for this rich family. I''m invited here. Mrs. Qi asked you to teach me, but she didn''t want you to scold me and torment me "You can''t be taught You can''t teach a child... " Mrs. Luo trembled with anger and pointed to Zhou Ting''s nose: "no one can teach you like this. I will not teach you, even if my husband and wife beg me." "That''s the best. Do you think I seldom learn from you? Is learning these things just to whitewash the ugliness of the heart She said impolitely. At this moment, the others suddenly called out respectfully, "sir..." Zhou Ting looks for sound and sees Qi Jun''s figure. He has no sense of existence in this family. No one is afraid of him. Some old people dare to scold him, such as Mrs. Luo. Mrs. Luo saw him coming, sat on the sofa with her hands around her chest and said, "Sir, your daughter can''t be taught by my old lady. You can do it yourself." Chapter 1467 Mrs. Luo doesn''t look like a servant in this family. Even in the face of Qi Jun, she looks like an elder. After all, after the old lady died, she relied on her husband''s kindness to the Qi family, nursed several children by herself, and served the old lady all her life, which was enough for her to enjoy her old age in this family. When Zhou Ting sees Qi Jun, she feels a little embarrassed. This is not in the Zhou family. No matter how she makes trouble, she is supported by Zhou''s father and mother. She won''t be too harsh. But now, she is in the famous Qi family, and the person in front of her is her own real father in name. Even if she could not feel the subtle kinship, she could not deny it. She even secretly did a paternity test on her own, identifying her and Lu Shaoyun, as well as her and Qi Jun, but the data showed that they were really their own biological parents, and there was no doubt about it. When she came to the Qi family, she had the least contact with Qi Jun, basically only met a few times, and the rest of the time was arranged by Lu Shaoyun. He and Lu Shaoyun seldom talk, and the relationship between husband and wife seems to be in a state of incompatibility. She didn''t know how to face Qi Jun and lowered her head. "What? Is it hard? Can''t learn? " He asked three questions in a row. Before Zhou Ting began to answer, Mrs. Luo couldn''t help saying, "Sir, I''m really powerless. The eldest lady has a bad temper. She doesn''t listen to the old lady''s orders. She is even more powerful than me." Mrs. law immediately complained. "Let''s change someone to teach. Luo Ma, you are too strict. In the past, you were young and taught Shaoyun this way, but now it''s still the same thing after decades. Now young people have their own ideas. Find someone about her age. It doesn''t matter if you slow down a bit, and you''re not too eager for success. " Mrs. law frowned at this. Since the old lady passed away, she has always felt a little redundant at home. Originally, the people in charge of the following were all very obedient to the public, but after the old lady was gone, those little rabbits below did not obey the discipline. In addition, some new comers don''t pay attention to themselves. Lu Shaoyun did not dare to say more than half a word. For a moment, she was awed by her attitude and did not dare to tease her any more. She finally found a sense of existence, and said it to let Qi Jun say good words and give her a step down. But I didn''t expect Qi Jun to let her quit directly and change to another person. How can she establish her prestige in this family? "Sir, you don''t have to look for anyone. My old lady is very old, but it''s not that I can''t handle such a small matter. I''m just too strict. I want to let the eldest lady finish learning quickly, and I won''t give people a joke when I go out. It''s for the sake of the family and for the face of you and your wife. " "It''s a big deal. I''m a little girl after all. I understand." "Luo Ma, don''t be forced. You can''t do it. There are many people who are willing to teach the eldest lady." "I don''t have to. I''m willing to. The eldest lady is very much like his wife. It''s also fate. I taught my wife, and now I''ve taught the eldest lady. It''s a beginning and a ending." Mrs. Luo immediately laughed and took the job. "But the eldest lady''s temper needs to be changed. The old lady didn''t say a word, but she said three or four." "This, like your mother." Qi Jun hears the speech and looks up to Zhou Ting with a gentle radian in the corner of his mouth. "Luo Ma, go down, and you all step back." After Qi Jun ordered, the rest of them left. Zhou Ting is still standing on the wall. She is at a loss. She doesn''t know what to do next. She doesn''t dare to look into Qi Jun''s eyes. Qi Jun sat on the sofa and patted the position beside him: "come here, you and my father and daughter also have a good chat, while your mother is not in." Zhou Ting hears the speech, nervous past. Qi Jun is over 40 years old. He looks very young and seems to be in his early thirties. No wonder, like to play hooky, men do not show old? "Don''t want to learn from Luo ma?" "Maybe someone else can. She I don''t like it. She said that I came from a small door. She also said that Mrs. Qi How can your wife be the housewife of this family? She was born many years ago. It''s too much to say all the time. " "What''s more, Mrs. Qi has the ability to get to this point. What about her? Not an old lady? When talking about other people, I don''t look at myself. I thought she was not an old lady, but Mrs. Qi''s mother-in-law, with a face... " Before she finished, she suddenly realized that she was wrong. She didn''t put herself into the Qi family, and she forgot that the person in front of her was Qi Jun. it seemed too much to say that the old lady was not right in front of him. "I I''m talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. I''m... " She was so nervous that she wanted to find something suitable to say, but her mouth stuttered and her brain crashed. She didn''t know how to deal with it.Qi Jun is not angry, just smile: "you said right, I know." "Well?" This time, Zhou Ting was stunned and looked at him. "Aren''t you angry?" "Why are you angry? You are telling the truth. Since my mother died, Luo Ma has been pushing her feet. After a while, I''m going to let her live with her son. " "As for my mother, it''s really bad. My father died early, so she''s in charge of this family, and it''s hard for Shaoyun." He said faintly, as if sighing. "I I always have a question for you. I don''t know It''s OK. " Seeing him so easygoing, Zhou Ting couldn''t help it any longer, and the problems that had been held in her mind for a long time also emerged. "Ask, it''s all family." "You Since you have no ability to protect your wife, why To marry her? " "Is it because of my inaction that your mother became this way in your eyes? You are out of the country and separated from our family because of my incompetence. I can''t persuade your grandmother to give up son preference? " "Yes, isn''t it your fault? Since you can''t do anything about it, why should you easily promise the future of others? Your own future is not in your own hands. Why should you be responsible for the future of others Zhou Ting broke out all of a sudden. If Qi Jun was a good father and a good husband, he would not have the present situation. Qi Jun hears the speech, the corner of his mouth is suffused with a bitter smile, and gently shakes his head. "Then how do you know that I tried and succeeded?" "Did you succeed?" She was stunned for a moment, unable to understand the meaning of his words. Chapter 1468 "When I went after your mother, your mother was still a little assistant in the office. She was cheated and scolded by her superiors. But she persevered and worked hard. Relying on the sales ability of the Chinese people, she got several lists and was favored by the Department in charge and promoted all the way." "She finally had a higher position than her previous boss and directly dismissed her. The other party was still making trouble at the door of the company, saying that she was taking revenge on herself. She wore professional clothes and looked like a strong woman, so she confessed that she was taking revenge on herself. In the future, if anyone gives her little shoes and waits for her to seize the opportunity to climb up, don''t blame her for her impoliteness. " "My car had just passed by, and I was immediately attracted by her words. For her, I also went to see a psychologist. The psychiatrist said that my mother was too strong and I had been under control for too long, so I would be attracted by powerful women unconsciously. I don''t think so. I hate my mother''s behavior, but I think Shaoyun is lovely, frank and straightforward, not delicate and artificial "It''s just that she''s too strong. She needs a better platform to display her skills. All I want is Qi family. I weighed the pros and cons. My mother didn''t allow me to marry a girl born in a poor family. Even though she was very capable, she still didn''t agree "I was determined to marry, and even pulled out half of her people on the board of directors. Only then did my mother see my determination and finally agreed to start Shaoyun. But after she got married, she was also in a lot of difficulties. I knew that I was secretly distressed and pulled out my mother''s confidants one by one. Otherwise, how could she have been so easily controlled by Qi''s group? " "She is depressed at home and can''t stretch out, so she seldom comes back. My mother scolds me bloody, but she is happier. In fact, she loves the office more and doesn''t miss my bed at all. She likes the feeling of power. I''m happy to see her happy. My mother said that she was too ambitious and would sooner or later take everything from the Qi family. I don''t care. Anyway, Qi family belongs to me and belongs to her. This is husband and wife. " "Son preference is just a way for mother to force her to leave. In what era, there is no such thing as son preference. Mother knows that Shaoyun''s desire is hard to calm down. She doesn''t give up her job even though she has a big stomach. She almost miscarries. That''s why I came up with this move. I tried to persuade him, but I didn''t want to Your mother has sent you out. Without children, she is even more fearless. I think that if you want to come back, your mother will have no time to take care of you. She can''t give you a complete family, so she can make you grow up in the Zhou family. " "You see, my daughter is now in a graceful and graceful position, which is no worse than other girls. How good is it to find a man who cares for his family when he wants to have a good figure, a good appearance, good academic performance and ability Zhou Ting heard this, stunned, can''t believe all this is true. She always thought Qi Jun was incompetent. Now she realized that he was the most sensible person alive. Understand what Lu Shaoyun wants most, and know the difficulties of his mother. No matter who he helps, he will be complained by the other side, and the balance will be unbalanced. He simply, all silently pay, finally even if two people complain also have no regrets, at least this family surface balance, can continue to live. "Well And you''re out there playing around? " "Heaven and earth conscience, I don''t have it. If your mother doesn''t give me sex, I''ll solve it myself." "Cough..." Zhou Ting heard this, embarrassed cough two, her father is very open. Qi Jun said with a smile: "it''s not a child anymore. I''m talking about things with you. I really just cooperated with that person and went to socialize. As a result, I was photographed by the media, and what I said was like. Your mother went to kill the third child. I was afraid that she would hurt people, so I quickly let that person leave the magic city. As for the rear of what small three lost, are made up of random. I''m too lazy to explain, and your mother still resents me for it. " "I''m also wronged. I''ve beaten that little reporter. I feel more comfortable." "So you''ve been a salted fish at home these years?" "Otherwise, your mother will control the group closely. I can''t get in the way. I''ll be honest and take care of the children at home. At least, Yunchuan is not incomplete, even if the maternal love is very few, but it is also a healthy growth. You learned nutrition cooking, didn''t you? Is it my inheritance? I''m responsible for your mother and Yunchuan''s three meals a day. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou Ting didn''t know what to say. She was at a loss. Qi Jun saw this and laughed: "are you wondering why I have endured her for so many years?" "Yes Why? " She had just been unable to think about what she was at a loss. She just woke up when she heard him. This woman can''t do laundry and cooking, can''t take care of the family, and can''t take care of children. If you only talk about business, you will only stand high and enjoy the pleasure of power. Qi Jun is willing to give up everything. One year or two years can still support it. But after 20 years, how did he do it? "I can''t help it. I''ve never forgotten it. Over the years, I have also collapsed. I think this kind of husband and wife life is really too depressing. I even prepared the divorce agreement and wanted to give it to her countless times. It can be seen that she is so tired when she comes back, and I can''t bear to part with it. ""I want to give her all the Qi family. I can''t die of hunger anywhere I go. But Qi is now looking at the sun, but in fact has long been complaining. I''m afraid that it will collapse and she can''t solve it alone. In your eyes, she is a strong woman, in my eyes, she is my wife "I just hate that I didn''t show up to help her when the superior put on her little shoes. If from the beginning, I let her not bear hardships, she may be like most people, like a little girl, delicate need of pain. Instead, I became the first person who drank three catties of white wine, and my face was not red and my breath was not panting. So I was closer to me step by step. " "If not, you won''t fall in love with her, will you? Don''t you look at her with the pleasure of revenge? Do you dare to love and hate, and you will report back to you? " "You are a smart girl and know what I like. But even so, I still feel that time can come back, I hope to help her from the beginning, so that she can not live so tired. Even if I''m not with her in the future, I think Isn''t it worse than life now? " "By the way, your mother-in-law doesn''t make trouble for you, does she? Your father and I are caught in the middle of two people, both sides do not please, deeply offended "No, uncle Gu and aunt Gu are very kind to me, and their family also love each other. At least I have not suffered any injustice so far." "That''s good, that''s good. I''m from the past, and your mother is from the same place." He said faintly, this seems to be particularly meaningful. Chapter 1469 "Well Does Mrs. Qi know what you have done? " Zhou Ting asked weakly, Qi Jun just a bitter smile: "your mother has not believed me, already can''t bear to listen to me, I have been used to it, is not so good?" "When she was in charge of Qi''s family, she was more comfortable. The failure of her marriage made her want more power. She was more suitable to be the receiver of Qi family than I was." Zhou Ting heard this, for a while did not know how to say. She felt that Qi Jun''s love for Lu Shaoyun was very awkward. Both of them should love each other deeply, but Lu Shaoyun was disappointed with him. And he is still deeply in love with her, but the other side does not know, two people are like a pair of resentment, in fact, are deep-rooted love. "In the future, you still need to be down-to-earth. Marriage is like buying shoes. The road is very long. Only you know whether the shoes are comfortable or not. No matter Fu Ying or the rest of us, I''m sure you can''t have a bad eye. " "In fact, I always don''t understand who my personality is, and I won''t let go of Fu Ying. My adoptive father and mother are all literati, very self-restraint, no one like me impatient unreasonable. I haven''t been able to get a good explanation for these years. Now I know that I am like you. When you saw Mrs. Qi at first sight, I also recognized Fu Ying. It was useless for anyone to persuade her. " "When the little girl grows up, she knows to tease me." Qi Jun touched her head. She was gentle and affectionate. She held her breath nervously. The education methods of foster parents are very regular. There are certain textbooks for what is right and what is wrong. They are teachers. They set up three correct views for her. However, Lu Shaoyun is not the same mother. She is strong and domineering. She hopes that everything can be controlled in her own hands. She has the right to speak, so she also hopes that she can be a strong person in her own life. But Qi Jun He gives people a feeling of being casual and casual. He is also lazy and casual. He seems to be careless, but he has a heart everywhere. Such a combination is really I don''t know how to describe it. But there is no doubt that they love each other deeply. To live a life with beauty is love. Two people dislike each other''s shortcomings, but still have children and women, support each other until now. After Lu Shaoyun became powerful, he did not want to divorce, and the Qi family never changed his name to Lu Shaoyun. Qi Jun is also afraid that she will need herself in the future. She seems to be weak and incompetent, but in fact he cares about her very much. "I envy my foster parents'' love, and Meimei all my life. If you can, I hope my marriage life is not like you. Love is painful, but it is more painful if you don''t love. No one can rest assured of each other. However, no one is willing to sit down and have a good talk. This kind of love is more grinding. " Zhou Ting, with a straight face, said seriously. Qi Jun said with a smile, "good boy, these lessons are here. You can choose the right way to go." "I will. I don''t want to have regrets in my life. When I get old and die, I will think of regret." When Qi Jun heard this, his mood was extremely complicated. "Well, today you have a rest, go out to play, there is no need for class, this class is boring, I used to take your mother to skip classes." "Can I really leave?" Zhou Ting''s eyes brightened and she was very happy. "Of course, you are the eldest lady of Qi family. Who are you afraid of?" She did not regard herself as the eldest daughter of Qi family, so she could not be arrogant. She immediately went to change clothes, looking for Fu Ying. She just went out, did not expect to stop at the door of a luxury sports car, very sultry red. When the open top was opened, a girl in sunglasses came out. She was two years older than herself. She was wearing crimson lipstick and 10 cm high-heeled shoes. It was quite enough to look at the atmosphere. She thought it was a guest of Qi family, so she ignored it and wanted to take a detour. But I was stopped by the girl. She took off her sunglasses and frowned: "are you new here? It''s called Zhou Ting? Is it my uncle''s daughter? " "Well? You are... " "I''m your cousin Qi jin''er. I haven''t held a family party yet, so you haven''t met us and we don''t know each other." Qi Jiner She has heard of this name. Qi Jun''s two younger brothers are supposed to be called second uncle and third uncle. Although Qi Jun was the oldest, she didn''t get married and had children so early, so she had a cousin who was two years older than her. "Oh, I see." Her light finish saying, will continue to leave, Qi jin''er is ignored, instantly frown. She came to visit Qi Jun today and invited him to eat at home, because his father had just got a bottle of good wine. Although is a meal, actually is with Qijun Tucao Lu Shao Yun robber, make complaints about Qi family, hope Qi Jun can revive husband''s Gang, good governance wife.It was the same thing, but her father and uncle loved it. She didn''t expect to meet the rumored Zhou Ting before she got into the door. She had just picked up the daughter of Qi family from her small door. In a few days, she had already been overshadowed. Originally, a servant was asked to come, but she volunteered to see what the sister was like. Her skin was not as delicate as her, her height was not as high as her, her figure was barely strong, and her appearance was passable. But What about this arrogant attitude? Ignore people? She is her sister at least! "Stop, I''m your sister. This is my attitude when you see me for the first time?" Qi jin''er hands around the chest, said impolitely. She can give Zhou Ting a good power, let her understand, Qi family only a big miss is her. She is a second lady at best, and she can''t overshadow her. Zhou Ting smelled the speech to frown fiercely, the eyeball son turned for a while, thought of what, reached forward to stretch out a spread. "Well Give it to me. " "What do you mean?" "Did my cousin bring me a present for the first time?" "What?" Qi jin''er was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. "Aren''t you my sister? We haven''t seen each other for 20 years. Is that the attitude of my sister when she first meets her sister? Shouldn''t I have a gift? If you have any nice clothes, jewelry, bags and shoes, you can give them to me. I don''t have too many. " Zhou Ting is like a rogue at the moment, for such people, can only be so. She didn''t want to be shameless. She didn''t want to take herself at all. Qi jin''er never expected that he would be a soldier instead. "No!" She said angrily. "No, what do you want me to do? Next time, remember to prepare. I''m leaving. Bye." "You Stop, you should be respectful and polite to me "We are the same generation, not a generation behind. Why should I be polite to you? Besides, good dogs don''t get in the way, and bad dogs get in the way. Please let me know. You''re in my way. " Zhou Ting has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Qi jin''er''s face is blue and white, which is extremely ugly Chapter 1470 "You Are you saying I''m a dog "Well? Isn''t it that animals are not allowed to become sperm after the founding of the people''s Republic of China? How do you understand me Zhou Ting pretended to be suspicious and serious. Qi jin''er was so angry that he didn''t know how to smoke. "Sure enough, it''s from the small door. The dog can''t spit out ivory. Today I''ll teach you well instead of the big uncle!" She was so angry that she would slap her if her voice dropped. But Zhou Ting was a man who never suffered a loss. She took Qi Jiner''s hand and pushed her away. Qi jin''er staggered several steps and bumped into his own sports car and made a dull noise. It was obvious that she was hit hard and her tears fell down. "You You dare to beat me. I''ll tell my uncle. You, you all saw, she pushed me, you go in and ask Uncle to come out "It''s really troublesome. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You and Mr. Qi can''t talk to each other." She was too lazy to stir up, and turned away directly, which was very natural. Qi jin''er is not willing to catch up with him, but he is badly hit and has no strength. She can only watch Zhou Ting leave, angry straight wipe tears. Soon Qi Jun came out. As soon as she saw Qi Jun, she burst into tears: "sister My younger sister pushed me, and I was hit. Uncle, do you want to make decisions for me? She is hard to tame. How can she look like a lady in a big family? " "Is your waist still active?" "No, uncle." She cried. "Didn''t you hear the eldest lady say she couldn''t move? Don''t you carry it back to my second brother''s home to rest? When you are a driver, you are a nurse. Take it back and carry it with you. Hurry up. " "Uncle You, you don''t care? What about Zhou Ting "Isn''t this man gone? I will be strict with others when they come back. You should be quick and quick. Don''t delay your illness. " After that, Qi Jun waved and smile, showing eight teeth, very standard. Seeing Qi Jiner carried away. Finally, it''s clean. Zhou Ting quickly went to find Fu Ying. It''s been more than ten years since Zhou Ting lost sight! She used to think that two people get along day and night, very tired of crooked. But it turns out that after being together, I wish I could not separate from the person I love every minute and every second. Everyone really needs their own independent space, but to be exact, when I want independent space, the other half can understand and support, and can turn around after she is busy. Don''t let her find your existence. She has not passed, did not expect Fu Ying to chase after. She had planned to surprise him quietly. "You Why are you here? " "I installed a monitor at your door. I knew it as soon as you came out. I immediately put down what I was doing and came here." He said in a hurry. "Let me have a good look. No thin, no scars, bruises, look good, should not be bullied and abused, so I feel at ease He checked up and down, and even lifted up his clothes to check his arms and legs to make sure there were no bruises. He was relieved. Zhou Ting see his nervous appearance, can not help but feel funny, but also carry. "I''ve learned aristocratic etiquette these days, and I think I should have the model of a famous woman." "How did you get out?" "Mr. Qi let me out. He was very reasonable. He and Mrs. Qi were completely opposite." "And when will you go back?" "He didn''t say, ah, does he represent Can you stay at night? " She said with a smile. "I wish you would never go back. Where do you want to go? You''ve been locked up for a few days, and you must be suffocating. " Gu Gu - just at this moment, the stomach makes an inappropriate sound. She''s hungry. He frowned and said nothing. He took her to dinner. In the face of delicious food, she did not eat, chew and swallow slowly, and she was very regular. He didn''t feel it at first, but after a long time, he felt very uncomfortable. She was obviously a careless, informal person, but now she has become round without edges and corners, hiding all the edge. This was not the case when she met people at the gate of Qi family. He touched her head. Did he fall and hit her head? "What are you doing?" She asked suspiciously. "Are you uncomfortable, how do you talk and eat like this? This is your favorite. How many mouthfuls did you eat? Those who used to eat a bowl of rice now only eat this? ""It''s going to be fat. It''s important for girls to keep their manners. You should eat seven percent full, chew and swallow slowly, and talk less when eating... " She did not finish, Fu Ying frown interrupted: "you learned three days, learn this?" "More than that, there are social etiquette, standing and walking, Western food etiquette, tasting red wine, and some social dances..." "I''ve learned something. That''s it. Do you like it?" She looked forward to him, Mrs. law said, men like ladies. She wanted to know that she had become better and Fu Ying would like it more. Fu Ying heard the speech and knocked on her head: "I don''t like it. I can''t believe it if you all learn it. How bad were you before? I think it''s very straightforward and lovely. Eat what you like. Why suppress yourself? " "If you didn''t like it. You have a strange spirit. You dare to love and hate. You can''t tolerate sand in your eyes. You have edges and corners, why do you want to smooth them? You are you. You are the eldest lady of Qi family, and also the woman of Fu Ying. I don''t know how other people like you. I just like who you are "I don''t need you to be better. You just need to make yourself comfortable. Why please others?" Fu Ying said solemnly. "No one, let you smooth yourself, to adapt to others, is not really concerned about you, love you." She was stunned at this. She suddenly thought of Qi Jun''s words. He often took Lu Shaoyun to skip classes. It turns out that He also understood this truth very early, so he helped her out today and gave her a holiday. The person who really loves you is who you are at first. Qi Jun fell in love with Lu Shaoyun, who was startled. What about Fu Ying? Fall in love with the original dare to love and hate stubborn self. "Do you like me to be savage?" "Well, I like the way you look at pepper?" "Well I don''t want to drink red wine. I want to eat hot pot. I want to drink beer She showed her true shape instantly. What she ate in Qi family had no soul! It''s summer, no cold beer, it''s a failure! Fu Ying heard this, looked at her playful appearance, and instantly laughed. This is the most primitive form of love Chapter 1471 Fu Ying took her to eat everything she wanted to eat. She felt that her belly was about to burst. Even so, she was very happy. To the end, Zhou Ting is really can''t eat, finally lie on the table, also do not want to go. Even if they yell to eat too much and get fat again, they still have a habit in their mouth and drink pearl milk tea. This is a large-scale real fragrant scene. Fu Ying went to buy Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets for her. She ate a few, but she thought that the Hawthorn flavor was delicious. She could not help eating more. "Belly It''s tough. It''s hard. " She looked at Fu Ying pitifully. "No one will rob you. Are you like this?" "I haven''t let my soul go for a long time! I''m so miserable, you say I am. " She looked at Fu Ying miserably. Fu Ying didn''t know how to be angry and laugh. Finally, she worked hard to help her knead her stomach so that she could digest a little better. She felt much more comfortable now. Her stomach was warm and warm, as if a heat had swept through her limbs. She was so comfortable that she looked at him with her head tilted and round eyes open. "See what I do?" "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be getting better." "Glib, did Qi family teach you to put honey on your mouth?" "That''s not true. I''m just telling you the truth. You do look good." , "Zhou Ting as like as two peas," I''m not the same as governor Gu. Will you mistake me for him or... Will you look for clues about Gu Hanzhou in me? " "Why She looked at him with a frown. "Outsiders only know Gu Hanzhou, no one knows me Fu Ying. Even if they know that I exist in Gu family, Gu Hanzhou and I are twin brothers, but every time I appear, outsiders will call out Gu Hanzhou''s name. But Gu Hanzhou appeared, but no one mistook me. Even your mother thinks that I''m better than Gu Hanzhou. If you marry Gu Hanzhou, the marriage will not be so difficult because You are married to me... " "But I''m not Xu yinuan. I never think that we are following their old way, not their copy. You are you, I am me, unique, have their own temperament. No matter what others say, is it not good to be yourself? " "Why should we care about the gossip of those people? They are all full and have nothing to do. I only know that the person I love is Fu Ying. He is no worse than Gu Hanzhou. I have never compared myself with sister Yi Nuan. Everyone has his own light point. " "What''s my luminous point?" Fu Ying lifted her eyes and looked at her earnestly and persistently. When she heard the words, she said with a smile: "your temper is worse than Gu Hanzhou, and you are more violent than him. You are not as calm as he is..." Every time she said a word, Fu Ying''s face was gloomy. None of them is good. "You are still very straight. Sometimes speaking can make me angry and frighten the children..." "That''s enough." He really listen to compare go down, pursed lip complexion ugliness says. "Are you cruel to me?" "No, I''m just mad at myself. It''s nothing. It''s bad." He did not open her eyes, and was unwilling to look at her. He felt that he was shameless. He knew all these problems, but now he counted them out one by one, which still hurt people. He was really bad. "But I haven''t finished yet." "Needless to say, I know a lot of my shortcomings, big deal Just change it slowly. " He pursed his voice hoarse. "Don''t change it. You have a bad temper, but you are very righteous to those close to you. You''re violent, and you''re just being rude to those bad guys. You are not calm enough, but when you work, you are calm. You are very straight, but you are really good to me. Sometimes it''s ferocious, but you''re also slowly correcting. You don''t have to use violence to solve problems. At least you can have room for negotiation... " "You have many shortcomings, many of which are just like the stars in the sky, but your advantages are like the moon. When the moon comes out, the stars can''t be seen!" She said with a smile that she did not know where she saw it. It was just right to coax this straight minded person. Fu Ying hears this, the eye fundus burns up the light instantaneously. He was so excited that he hugged her head and gave her a heavy kiss on the lip. "Daughter-in-law, I love you to death, your words are absolutely amazing." "Yes Is it? " She felt guilty for a moment, such as Hu, Tianya, and BBS, which can be seen everywhere! This silly big man knows how to do business on weekdays. He doesn''t look at gossip posts. It''s really easy to cheat. "If anyone hates me again, I will go back." "Why do you have to go back? No matter what those people do, I just like you. Do you want other people to like you?" She gave a bad look.Fu Ying think is also, this life has Zhou Ting a person is enough, the eyes of others do not matter. He doesn''t care about Gu Hanzhou''s eyes now. As long as he doesn''t always pick up scars, he won''t run away. "Where are we going next? I don''t want to go back to Qi family. " "You''re not familiar with Mordor yet? I''ll show you around. " "Well, let''s go." Fu Ying took her hand and walked in the street. When she was tired, he carried her on. Gradually, the setting sun, the afterglow shines on them, lengthening each other''s shadow. She also bought big bags and small bags, which were carried by Fu Ying. "Zhou Ting, aren''t you afraid I''m old?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suddenly, she heard the question and her heart gave a thump. Lu Shaoyun''s words at the beginning had already aroused thousands of waves. It was not expected that Fu Ying proposed it on his own initiative. "In fact I''m afraid... " Her voice sounded small and thin. She was lying on his broad and strong back, her eyes slightly moist, and small tears fell down and wet his shirt. "I''m afraid you''ll go a long, long time ahead of me. When it''s so lonely, how should I spend the rest of my life?" "I hope you walk slower, I walk faster, and I will catch up with you earlier." "You Do you regret it? " "Can you not ask me this question, do not regret, since I have identified you, no matter what you are, I will marry." She said in a sullen voice. "Well, I will try my best to accompany you for many years." Fu Ying plans to take her back, but the Qi family sent someone to come. "Miss, it''s getting late. I have to go back. The lady said it''s not good for girls to spend the night outside, so go back. " "What''s the matter with my fiance? Don''t go back "Miss, don''t make us embarrassed..." "I don''t..." "Zhou Ting, you go back first. I''ll come to you tomorrow." "But this time, I don''t know when I will come out next time." "I''ll come tomorrow." "Well All right When she heard this, she reluctantly left. Fu Ying has been standing in the back, watching the car far away, until the car can not see, just take back the distant sight. He walked alone in the sunset, alone. He was afraid that Zhou Ting would become lonely in the future Chapter 1472 Fu Ying''s first thing home is to find Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou is cooking for Xu Yi. He is very busy in the kitchen. "Gu Hanzhou, don''t cook now. I want to tell you something very serious." "No matter how serious it is, I can''t compare to cooking for my wife and waiting to eat." Gu Hanzhou said without lifting his head. In his eyes, he only made dinner for his wife. "Gu Hanzhou, do you want to keep fit and live longer? Do you want to wait until your wife is 40 or 50 years old and remarry with your children?" As soon as he said this, Gu Hanzhou''s body suddenly became stiff, and his hands shaking with a knife. This problem is really serious! He immediately called for the cook and handed her the apron. "She has a light taste, less oil and less salt, you know?" "Yes, sir." "Come with me, and we''ll have a good talk about it." Gu Hanzhou is more urgent than Fu Ying at the moment, holding his hand and walking towards the study. "Tell me what happened?" "You know what the old man looks like, don''t you?" "White haired." "What''s our mother like?" "Although I''m over 50 years old, I''m well maintained, I still wear cheongsam, and my hair is black and shiny, and I don''t have a lot of old looks." "The old man is more than 20 years older than his mother. What do you think of him now? Drag it out and say 80 year olds believe it. " "Although we are only ten years older, we can''t take it lightly, can we?" Fu Ying''s face is full of color, and they look like they are discussing state affairs. Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and said that he was very reasonable. "What shall we do? How to maintain it? " "Start with diet, then go to bed early and get up early. The final thing is not to worry too much. It is easy to work hard because of the complexity of the group. You''re a little bit worse than me. You''ve changed your heart, and now you don''t feel anything. When you''re old, you''ll find a lot of drawbacks. " "Yes, you are right." "We should eat light, healthy and stomach nourishing food, and then we should take more exercise every day. We should not do sex after 12 o''clock. It''s very harmful to men..." Gu Hanzhou heard this, looking at Fu Ying''s eyes are a little strange. "You know a lot?" "I''ve come here with a secret trick. You see." Fu Ying, like a magic weapon, took out several books from behind. "Do these three things every day, live to 100 is not a dream" "how the longest lived people live a healthy life" "thirty two tips for health preservation" "what are these things?" "The health books I bought at a high price and sold the highest every year are here. Let''s study them carefully." "I''ve also asked people to contact the centenarian, and I''m going to ask people to explore the secret of living to be 100 years old." "You Is the sense of crisis too strong? " Gu Hanzhou frowned and said that it was a bit exaggerated. "Do you want your daughter-in-law to remarry with your three children?" "I don''t want to." "You think your daughter-in-law''s hair is not white, you first burp fart?" "I don''t want to." "You want to..." "Well, read." Gu Hanzhou really want to slap the past, this crow mouth, don''t know to say something good? Half an hour later, the kitchen has finished the dinner, Xu Yi is warm and hungry, but Gu Hanzhou brothers have not come down. She couldn''t help knocking on the door of the study room. She found that the door of the study room was not locked. She opened the door and went in directly. She found that the two people were concentrating on reading books. She didn''t even know that a living man had entered. "What are you looking at, so serious that you can''t hear you eating?" The man who read this just returned to his mind, two people at the same time back in the book behind. "Warm, why are you here? Let''s go to dinner. " "What are you looking at? Let me see..." Xu yinuan grabs a look. "Thirty two secrets of health preservation"? Do you need to keep fit? " "It''s called maintenance, just in case." Gu Hanzhou said with some embarrassment. "You have to eat first. Don''t be so careful. Just pay attention to it. Don''t you realize that I won''t even take you to hot pot and drink carbonated drinks? " "Indeed, I thought you were because of the children." "It''s not only for the children, but also for you. After all, it''s not good to eat too much, so I seldom eat it." She said helplessly: "well, two young masters, go to eat quickly, and then go hungry, what maintenance is in vain."Three people came to the table, Fu Yingxian served Gu Hanzhou a bowl of soup. "A bowl of soup before a meal is ninety-nine." "Yes, yes, yes, warm. You can drink it, too." "A man can be ninety-nine if he has seven percent of his supper." "Fu Ying, give me less decoration." "Take a walk after dinner, people can..." "Ninety nine." Fu Ying has not finished, Xu Yi warm helpless answer. Fu Ying smell speech, smile, way: "I talk a little bit today, eat a meal." For a while I don''t know why, there is nothing on the table except the sound of the collision of dishes and chopsticks. In the past, Xu yinuan didn''t think Gu Hanzhou had such a big pressure on her age, but after giving birth to a child, she felt that Gu Hanzhou cared more and more about her age. She can really feel that he is afraid of the future, afraid of death, even if the death is still far away. Normally speaking, there will be more than 40 years later. He is already a little restless now. He was not like this before. He never thought that he had a family in his thirties, and he was too old. In the eyes of outsiders, no one would say that his cattle ate tender grass. But now, he is preparing for a rainy day. He is reading books on health care. Isn''t this something that people in their 40s and 50s just begin to think about? She could understand that he was worried about himself. I''m afraid that he will go first and leave myself alone. He is not afraid of life and death, just afraid of The future self is too lonely. At the thought of it, she was not happy. Returning to his room at night, Gu Hanzhou is still washing dishes. Standing on the balcony, she did not know how far away she was flying, so that she did not know when Gu Hanzhou would come back. She did not know when he held himself behind her. "Are you ready?" "How can I be dazzled by the window sill? What should I do if I have a cold? " "Gu Hanzhou Have you ever thought about a question: if you keep in good health, I will live for a long time with you. What should we do then? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This sentence asked Gu Hanzhou. He pursed his lips and said, "that''s good. At least I can have you for many years. At that time, the three children may have a family and a career. If you have a big grandson, you will be worried about it, and you will be reluctant to die." "But without you, where did they come from? We can pay proper attention to it, but don''t be too deliberate, otherwise life is full of constraints, what''s the meaning. I have also thought about this problem. If you are much earlier than me, I would like to leave with you. I have never changed the idea. " "But I don''t want you to die..." Chapter 1473 Gu Hanzhou''s voice is low and hoarse, and haunts her ears, which makes her heart firm. She opened her mouth and tried to say something, but in the end she couldn''t say a word. She turned and hugged him tightly, buried her head in his arms and listened to the sonorous beating of his heart. Eyes, unconsciously wet, tears wet his clothes. Gu Hanzhou stroked her head, doting said: "warm, I thank you very much, let my life appear temperature, age is not only the excessive number, but also the time we spent together." "I''m afraid that my children will grow up. I''m afraid to celebrate your birthday for you and myself. Watching Fu Ying and Zhou Ting together so hard, I am more uneasy. I''m ten years older than you. I didn''t think it was bad. I was just mature and steady, and I had a successful career. You were young, beautiful and innocent. We are made in heaven. But now, I think I used to be too light. " "But I also thank God for letting me meet you in my lifetime. It''s better to be 28 than later." Hearing this, Xu yinuan said: "Gu Hanzhou, we are happy to spend every day, don''t want to die or die. That kind of thing is still decades away from us! If we complain now, every day is depressing. " "In the future, we''ll have soup before dinner and take a walk after dinner. You exercise, and I''ll follow you. Don''t drink, don''t smoke, don''t stay up late, don''t be tired, have a good time "Good." He was buried deep in her shoulder, his voice was very heavy. Since his age can''t be changed, he tries to live as old as possible, accompany her more and more! ¡­¡­ The next day, Fu Ying visited the Qi family in person. Lu Shaoyun had ordered that no one who cared for his family should be allowed to come. Therefore, Fu Ying was refused several times. But he used to be a gangster with a mask in his hand and went in disguise. "Sir, some people said they wanted you. They said they had dinner with you. You asked him to come over." "Is it?" Qi Jun is a little suspicious. He has no friends for many years. He comes from his family occasionally. He is also two younger brothers. He persuades himself to take charge of Lu Shaoyun. When he came to the living room, he saw a strange face and said, "do I know you?" "Sorry. I''m Fu Ying, Zhou Ting''s fiancee Fu Ying uncovers the human skin mask and reveals his true face. Qi Jun couldn''t help laughing and asked the servant to go down and said, "it doesn''t matter. The one who falls in love is gone every day. It''s like three autumn. I used to be one of them. I understand. I''ve forgotten that you were once a famous Fu family member. It''s a coincidence to say that I once had several relationships with Fu Zhuo. " "My surname is Fu, but I have nothing to do with Fu Zhuo. In those days, it was just a reminder of my own family name "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean it. Zhou Ting is still sleeping. She drank beer last night and hasn''t woken up yet. You sit down and we''ll have a good chat. " Fu Ying looks at the man in front of him. He is in his forties, but he can''t see any trace of time. He says that he is in his thirties. He wanted to ask Qi Jun how to maintain it. Qi Jun''s eyes and eyebrows are gentle, and he is not so angry. He seems to be very easy to get along with. He is more like Maitreya. Even so, he did not take it lightly. He always felt that Qi Jun was not as simple as he seemed. Some people, is the face is exquisite, smile hidden knife. "I want to marry your daughter, but your wife is hostile to me. I don''t know how to communicate with women. I want to talk to you "I''m just a family cook who takes care of the children at home. My wife is in charge of this family and even the whole Qi family group. If you look for me, you are really looking for the wrong person." Qi Jun waved his hand as if he could do nothing. "Mr. Qi, you said before that you and Fu Zhuo had several relations, which reminds me. I checked the list of bounty hunters and found that you sent out a task list. The people who want to kill are just disabled because of the mistakes made by the hunters. But I sent you another one to finish the task "Don''t worry, you don''t have to look at me like that. I don''t mean anything. I''m just curious. If you really don''t have the right to speak, how can Qi family survive? She is your wife in the end, and I hope the Qi family can be successful. " "I thought that the Fu family was the most strict, but I didn''t expect that they were still close to each other." Qi Jun squinted and said. "Do you want me to be specific about the characteristics of the victim? He and Mrs. Qi still have some connections... " Fu Ying opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was gentle and without waves, but it set off a storm in Qi Jun''s heart. "If you dare to reveal the news for half a word, I will let you die without a burial place. It''s not exaggeration, it''s that I can do it. " Qi Jun''s cold voice, without a trace of emotion, was like coming from hell.Fu Ying heard such a threat, not afraid, but also some secretly happy. There is no way to communicate with Lu Shaoyun at all. He is at a loss. It is still effortless to talk to men. As he guessed, Qi Jun is not as simple as it seems. It seems pollution-free, but in fact, he is exquisite. He is afraid that everything outside is under his control. "Mr. Qi, I can keep it secret, and I hope you can help me." "Well, you can help me to finish the task and kill the man." He raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice. "I''m no longer a member of the organization. If you want to find a hunter, you can find the person in charge to record the year..." "No, I just need you to help me with the aftermath. I don''t want people to know about it." "I promise Zhou Ting not to..." Before he finished his words, Qi Jun directly interrupted: "I may not have Shaoyun to speak well, you can think clearly." "You didn''t continue to chase and kill in those years. Why did you..." Suddenly, he didn''t want to The corners of his mouth curled up a curve, which made people feel the scalp numb. This smile is really too gloomy and terrifying. A moment ago, it was harmony and harmony, but at the moment, it was just like a soul charmer coming out of hell. Fu Ying frowns fiercely, he thought the future mother-in-law is difficult to deal with, but he did not expect that the future father-in-law is also very difficult to deal with. He took Qi Jun''s hand, and Qi Jun also wanted to hold on to him. No matter whether he killed or not, he couldn''t escape. This person, really not simple! Obviously, he is an owl hero, but he is willing to yield to others. He is criticized as henpecked, henpecked, and disgraced after marriage. "Yes, I promise." He said, word by word. Chapter 1474 When Qi Jun heard this, the radian of his mouth became deeper. "In a month, I want to hear about his death." "Well, I''ll do it perfectly." "OK, you can go to find Zhou Ting. Somebody, wake up the young lady, and I''ll take Yunchuan to the amusement park. " When Zhou Ting wakes up, she is surprised to learn that Fu Ying has come and successfully persuades Qi Jun. The people below didn''t stop her, so she left Qi''s family. "How did you do it? That''s how he talks? " "Well, knowing that we are true love, gladly agree." Fu Ying pursed his lips. "That''s great. It''s much easier for us to be supported. Where are we going today?" "Go to find Xu yinuan and go shopping together. I''ll pay for your bag." Zhou Ting hears her speech and nods like garlic. The news of her leaving the Qi family soon reached Lu Shaoyun''s ears. Yesterday, it was the first time. She opened one eye and closed one eye and did not care about him. But he is good, push one inch forward, let Fu Ying enter the house unexpectedly. She immediately called Qi Jun. "What''s the matter with you? If you don''t want to teach your daughter, don''t meddle in my affairs!" "Wife, I took Yunchuan to the group downstairs, just ready to go up, the elevator signal is poor, go up, I''m telling you." With that, Qi Jun hung up the phone and looked at his baby son: "wait, you must save Dad!" "Dad, you are a man. How can you be afraid of women? We men are willing to give way to women, but not too much! " Qi Yunchuan said discontentedly that everyone in the school talked about himself behind his back, saying that his father was a coward and afraid of his wife. His wife glared at him and immediately scared him to be the same as Guisun. Qi Jun also taught him from an early age that to let girls, men should not start beating girls. As long as girls cry, it must be men''s fault. But his mother was too much, so the relationship between the family was not good. He likes Qi Jun very much. In his more than ten years of growth, Lu Shaoyun''s days with him are few. Qi Jun has been taking good care of himself. He feels that he has no mother. He lives in a single parent family. So every time he saw Qi Jun so afraid of his wife, he didn''t want to find a wife. "Because I love your mother." "You are just afraid of her. She robbed Qi family. If you don''t make money, you become a soft potato, so you are afraid of her." "Nonsense." Qi Jun just laughs and doesn''t explain too much. Children are still young, do not understand the adult world, love and hate is not the beginning of pure appearance. Soon the elevator to the president''s office, Qi Jun with his son into the office. Lu Shaoyun saw him and immediately frowned: "Qi Jun, what do you mean?" "I think Fu Ying is very good." Qi Jun said with a smile, as if he had no temper. How long have you known him? He wants to take your daughter! How old is he? He''s over thirty. Your daughter hasn''t even celebrated her twentieth birthday! How many young talents are waiting for Zhou Ting in the magic capital? Don''t you think you are too much? " "What Fu Ying has at this age is something that no one else can work hard for in his whole life. I think his talent is above Gu Hanzhou and is the best man in his family. What''s more, brother and sister Gong, a harmonious family, such a husband''s family can not be met, isn''t it? " "You What did Fu Ying say? You are my husband Lu Shaoyun''s whole body trembled with anger and glared at Qi Jun with a grudge of iron and steel. At this time, Qi Yunchuan couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up in front of Qi Jun and said, "what''s wrong with Fu Ying? I think it''s good for him to be my brother-in-law! At least he is sincere to my sister, unlike some people who are arbitrary and tyrannical. He has to make his own decisions about everything. " When Lu Shaoyun heard his son say this, he frowned fiercely: "who are you talking to? I am your mother!" "Who are you talking to? He''s your husband!" Qi Yunchuan said without showing any weakness. Lu Shaoyun was angry and patted the table. "Qi Jun, that''s how you educate your son, right?" "Yunchuan, I asked you to speak well for me. How can you talk to your mother like that?" Qi Jun also frowned and said eagerly. "That''s what I''m talking about. What''s the matter? Is there a home like this? How do you become a mother? You only see that Fu Ying is old. Have you ever asked my sister''s true feelings. She doesn''t like others. She likes Fu Ying. Can you be sober? You always like to control other people''s affairs. I always think that what you arrange is the best. Why don''t you ask us whether we want it or not? " Qi Yunchuan said it in one breath and looked at Lu Shaoyun fearlessly. Don''t let Lu Shaoyun be shocked by his sudden outburst. She has never seen her son like this. Her son has always been very gentle, because it was taught by Qi Jun. And Qi Jun, it is a mold carved out, but today she is the first time to face the eyes, this young man has grown up, has his own ideas.Just before Lu Shaoyun has responded, Qi Jun has slapped him hard in the past. Lu Shaoyun is shocked, and Qi Yunchuan is even more shocked. Qi Yunchuan covers his face and looks at Qi Jun in disbelief. "I''m talking for you, and you even beat me. Are you a man in the end? Do you still have your share in this family? Sooner or later, you will die in the hands of this woman Qi Yunchuan scarlet eyes, eyes filled with light fog, stubborn no tears, because he is a man. "Even if you want to die, it''s my business. When will it be your turn to intervene? Apologize to your mother, how can you talk to your mother "I don''t apologize. I don''t want to die. I''ll tell you! Just because you are like this, I hate women and hate marriage. Even if I get married in the future, I will not find someone like my mother, and I will not become a cowardly man like you "You are all annoying people. I hate you." After Qi Yunchuan finished, he ran away without looking back. Lu Shaoyun stepped forward nervously, trying to stop him, but his feet were as heavy as lead, unable to take any steps. Qi Jun also droops his head and looks at his hand shaking slightly. He can''t believe that he actually hit Qi Yunchuan. Seeing the lonely and painful expression on his face, Lu Shaoyun suddenly realized that he had never played his role well. A wife, a mother. Her son yelled, hated them and didn''t want to marry a woman like her. It can be seen that what a terrible memory she left to Qi Yunchuan. "It''s me It''s too aggressive. How did I hit him? " Qi Jun said sadly. Chapter 1475 "I didn''t know that my son had become like this, and I had become a nuisance to him." When Lu Shaoyun said this, his voice was shaking slightly. Even if he tried to calm down, Qi Jun could still feel it. "Shaoyun, I''m sorry, but I didn''t educate him well." Qi Jun''s loss is even more obvious. His son is his father and mother. He accompanies him every step of his growth, but now Qi Yunchuan Hong roars with his eyes and hates them. Lu Shaoyun looks at Qi Jun''s miserable appearance, and his heart is not the taste. He pinches his small hand silently. "When the child grows up, he will gradually get better, and he will finally understand our good intentions. I do this for the sake of Zhou Ting. " She said sternly. "Do you really think it''s good for her? Have you ever asked her what she wants most? Fu Ying, besides being older, is it difficult for the whole demon to find a match in terms of talent? Even his brother is not as good as his ability. In his days of managing Gu''s group, he basically uprooted the disadvantages of Gu''s group. When he was managing J.C., he turned a subsidiary which was almost hollowed out by the head office into a sub group next to the head office. Is this not enough to prove? " "If you are worried about the property problem, you don''t have to worry about it. Gu Changning has no intention to fight for it, and his only child, Wengu, has always stayed in Wen''s home. Although Gu Hanzhou has two children, he obviously doesn''t care about it. In the future, even if he doesn''t take over, he will have a share. As you know, the prestige of caring for the family is better than my two covetous younger brothers. " "Shaoyun, have you ever heard a saying that a woman who has been protected by a wolf doesn''t look up to a dog." Qi Jun said deeply, the last sentence shocked Lu Shaoyun''s heart. A woman who has been protected by a wolf doesn''t look up to a dog. She lowered her eyes and unconsciously stressed her teeth. For a while, she set off complicated ripples in her heart. "Do you think our daughter can look on others? Who else is better than Fu Ying? And regardless of his wealth, what he did to Zhou Ting is not to be said, right? If you are worried that he will suffer what you have suffered, you will also see no troublesome father-in-law, no incompetent husband, no brother waiting for the opportunity. " "What''s wrong with her marriage and a harmonious family?" "Enough..." Lu Shaoyun interrupts in a hurry, holding his desk in both hands, and his chest rises and falls sharply, because his mood is very complicated. She turned her back to him and did not want to look again, because every word he said was destroying her fortress. She wanted to give her daughter everything she owed. But now, nothing can be changed. Zhou Ting may not be able to see it. "You, you go out, I don''t want to see you now." "Shaoyun..." Qi Jun also wanted to say something more. Lu Shaoyun broke down and roared: "go out." Qi Jun smell speech, looking at her slightly trembling shoulder, sipped dry lips, this just turned to leave. Lu Shaoyun''s eyes turned red and tears fell soundlessly. The moment it dropped on the table, she was shocked. She had thought that she would not cry, tears belong to the weak, she did not need. But now she knew that she would cry. A woman who is protected by a wolf doesn''t look up to a dog. This is the reason why she has been reluctant to divorce. Obviously, the family brought by this man made her very sad, but she also knew that he had done a lot for herself in her mother''s place. She can feel it. She came to this position today, if it was not for his concession, how could she have climbed so high. Other men will not indulge their women so much, only he will. His protection It''s different from others. You can always do what you want to do, regardless of the eyes of anyone outside. You just need to know that I always appreciate you behind your back. Qi Jun left the building. When he left, everyone looked at him with strange eyes. The name of this building is Qi, but Qi Jun has never had the right to speak. He is famous for his wife phobia. He is a typical loser. The foundation left by his ancestors can''t be preserved. All of them are handed over to others. Qi Jun ignored their eyes and called his subordinates. He found out where Qi Yunchuan had gone and went to a 24-hour bar. He wanted to go in person, but he thought it was not right. He hesitated to call Zhou Ting. Qi Yunchuan should not hate this sister and his future brother-in-law. It is more effective than him to let them be lobbyists. After listening to Zhou Ting, she is shocked. Qi Jun goes to persuade Lu Shaoyun. "Mr. Qi Thank you She said sincerely. "You find a good man, I can''t help but speak for you. I just hope my daughter can be happy in the future, and I also believe that Fu Ying can give you the happiness you want."Qi Jun said deeply. He helped Fu Ying, not just for the sake of agreement, he also supported them to be together, but the boy was not kind, came up and said his handle. To avoid a long night''s dream, we should also grasp his pigtail to ensure that his secret will rot in his stomach. It''s a pity that the man could have escaped the robbery. Now, he can only go to see the king of Yan. "Mr. Qi, thank you very much. I will try my best to integrate into Qi family. Please Give me time. " "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t raised you for 20 years. Now it''s not reasonable to force you to recognize us. Take your time. I''m not old enough. I can afford to wait. Go to Yunchuan. I''m really worried about him. Find him and say sorry for me "Well, I''ll be right there." Zhou Ting was originally shopping with Xu yinuan. Now Qi Yunchuan has an accident. She can''t stand by and say goodbye in a hurry and find the bar. It was still daylight, but the windows were closed and the lights were dim, just like at night. There are not many people inside, there are a few drinking, Qi Yunchuan in the most corner of the card seat. He''s not very good at drinking, and because he''s young, he only orders a few cans of beer. The wine in the bar is full of moisture. If the alcohol content is solid, people will soon get drunk. Who will continue to buy wine? So after a few cans of beer, they are only slightly drunk, and they are not so drunk as to be unconscious. When he saw Zhou Ting coming, he didn''t turn around and said, "why did you come? It''s hard to persuade me today. " "It''s not easy for my sister to come?" Zhou Ting lies opposite him, while Fu Ying goes to pay the bill and gives them space to get along alone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Yunchuan pursed his lips and hesitated. He said, "you are normal in this family. They are all insane." "And you?" "I will be driven mad by them sooner or later! Mother is not like mother, husband is not like husband, this family has changed. Every time I see them like this, I''m very angry. I want to protect my father, but my father is like a natural masochist. He doesn''t fight back, scolds him or not, and smiles and sticks his mother''s cold butt. If I I just "How about you?" Zhou Ting asked curiously. Chapter 1476 Qi Yunchuan was still furious, but in the end he couldn''t speak. What else can he do? That man is his own mother. Even if she is wrong, she can''t do anything to her. He lowered his head and held his hand forcefully. He said, "I can''t do anything to her, I can only do to myself. I will stop the problem from the beginning. I won''t marry a woman like her, and I won''t be as weak and incompetent as my father. If he can say something at home, maybe our family will be as happy and warm as others ¡£¡± "Their marriage is fundamentally unfortunate. Why should they stay together? It''s because my mother couldn''t give up everything about her family, and my father couldn''t give up her mother. We They''re by-products. They don''t care "My mother and my father are selfish. I just want to help my mother. She doesn''t stop her doing anything. Listen to Qi''s sad voice. Two uncles come to brainwash every day to let my father have the power. Don''t I know how people outside laugh at our Qi family? " "I just want to grow up quickly now, and I''ll leave this house when I''m legal." "I''m very ambitious at a young age. Although I don''t approve of them, I still like you very much. Because I also have a brother, Zhou Zhou, you know. He is simple and honest. He has a tiger''s head and brain. He can eat very well. He is also very strong. He doesn''t like to talk, but he is very careful "As for you, although you haven''t known each other for a long time, you can see that you are kind-hearted and have a little irritable temper, but you are not bad. You''re hot outside and cold inside. He''s cold outside and hot inside. They feel the same. It''s nice to have a younger brother. He dotes on him in the emperor, and you accompany me here. This is the only place I don''t feel sad about being in the Qi family. " "If you don''t like it, either put them back on track, or get out of here. The latter is basically the behavior of the weak, give up the task and get rid of it. For the former, you have to spend a lot of energy to make them reconcile and make the family look like a home. " "It''s too difficult. They''ve been in a standoff for more than 20 years. I thought grandma died, and the situation might be better, but you can see..." "It must be that you didn''t make great efforts. What''s more, you and I are not the only one now. In the future, we should fight side by side and face the problem of Qi family together, OK?" Zhou Ting grabs his hand. There is a bright light in her eyes. She is constantly giving Qi Yunchuan hope. Qi Yunchuan bit his lip in embarrassment, hesitated for a moment, and nodded unswervingly. He can''t do without his own parents, can''t he raise his father? He can ignore Lu Shaoyun, but really want to save dad from the abyss. He thought that all the women in the world were better than their mother, but his father just wanted to hang himself in the crooked neck tree. "Let''s not drink, shall we?" "Well, I feel dizzy and want to vomit." "Let Fu Ying take you to the bathroom to vomit." "When a man drinks and vomits in front of a man, isn''t he shameless?" Qi Yunchuan said with some unhappiness. "You''re a little boy, you don''t have face yet? Hurry up She didn''t like to kick on his ass, let Fu Ying take him to the bathroom. As soon as he arrived, he held the toilet and vomited wildly. After vomiting, I feel that the whole person is much better. He rinsed his mouth and washed his face, feeling that the whole person was fresh. "I love you so much. I think you''re cool!" Qi Yunchuan is not stingy praise way. "Cool? What do you say? " "You are handsome and capable, and you also love your wife. You are so excellent. You are my learning model! You must be with my sister and be my brother-in-law so that I can see you often. Of course, if you dare to bully my sister, I will be the first to let you go. Although I spend a short time with her, my blood is thicker than water. Do you understand? Her business is my business, who bullies her, I will definitely try my best. " Fu Ying smell speech, pinched his shoulder: "then you can quickly grow up strong, small body weak, still can''t fight with people." "I was weak and sick when I was a child, so now I''m shriveled, but I''m already exercising. Sooner or later, my muscles will burst!" "How about the ability to pass the pass? Your father is a hero, and your mother is not weak, and you don''t know what kind of children the two strong men give birth to. " "Nature is the strong." He straightened his chest and looked at the tall man in front of him without showing weakness. The young man''s eyes are bright and dazzling. It is not only the newborn calf who is not afraid of the tiger, but also the young man''s ambition. Fu Ying looked at the corner of his mouth and raised a smile: "brother in law, we will protect your sister together." "Well, brother-in-law!" The little guy yelled diligently. Out of the toilet, Qi Yunchuan did not ask Zhou Ting, but asked Fu Ying: "brother in law, where are we going next?"Zhou Ting heard this and raised her eyebrows slightly: "brother in law? It''s all changed? Fu Ying, did you give the change of mouth fee? " "There''s no need to change the fee. I''m willing to change it." Qi Yunchuan laughs foolishly, and Fu Ying also laughs. "It''s very good of you to cheat. You don''t have to pay for it. What''s more, it''s up to me at home and abroad. Don''t ask him, ask your sister. " She gave a bad look. "Sister, you can''t be too strong like my mother." "As long as you talk a lot, am I strong?" She knocked on Qi Yunchuan''s head and gave him an unhappy stare: "I''ll take you to eat something. Drinking will hurt your stomach. Go wake up and eat something." "And then I''ll take you home." "Can I not go back? If I want to live with my brother-in-law, I''ll take me as a hostage. If my mother doesn''t agree with you, you can say I''m in your hands, OK?" Qi Yunchuan said, I really don''t want to go back. "Then I need to apply. If your father agrees, it''s OK to say that if he doesn''t agree, he will send you back." "Well, I dare not kidnap you. Don''t put a hat on me. I also want to marry your sister earlier." Fu Ying quickly root cavity said. Qi Yunchuan curled his lips at the smell of the speech, and felt helpless. However, Qi Jun agreed. He thought that Qi Yunchuan would not be happy when he came back. It was good to spend a few days outside. As for Lu Shaoyun, he would persuade him. After hearing the news, Qi Yunchuan jumped up happily. He repressed in that house for too long, and finally broke out, and he didn''t want to go back. After all, as a child, it''s good to escape for a few days and release the pressure. At night, Qi Yunchuan came back with Fu Ying. Fu Ying lives in the courtyard next door to Gu Hanzhou. He has a small duplex, three floors and many rooms. "Wow, this is the first time that I have come out to live alone. Brother in law, where can I sleep?" "Next door to me." "Can I come to you often? You''re super financial. I want to ask you about it. " "No problem." "Or I''ll sleep with you... " His words haven''t finished, Fu Ying''s bad eyes glanced over. "Please leave tactfully, thank you." "Go away Get out of here The young man is stupid. Is it appropriate to say so fresh and refined? Chapter 1477 As the night came, Qi Yunchuan couldn''t sleep. He couldn''t help going out for a walk. He was hungry and wanted to find something to eat. But I don''t want to go downstairs and see Fu Ying in the restaurant, drinking. When a person drinks wine, he will have something on his mind. "Brother in law, how about drinking?" "Well, why aren''t you asleep?" Fu Ying is still thinking about Qi Jun''s agreement, a little upset, so he wants to use wine to relieve his worries. He washed his hands for Zhou Tingjin''s sake and never did anything dirty. And with those organizations, it''s clean. Ji Nian once asked him to take over. He hoped that he would be able to clean up the organization and do better. In the black market alone, one year''s profit is also eye-catching. But he refused, anything can not resist his promise to Zhou Ting. But now, he wants to break it by himself. His heart is very painful. "I can''t sleep, and I get upset when I think about things at home." "Whatever you want." Fu Ying said faintly. Qi Yunchuan looks at Fu Ying, and instantly feels that he is handsome. Men should be cool. "Brother in law, can I have a drink?" "You? This whisky has a lot of alcohol. You have to think about it. " "It''s OK. I''ll try it." So a cup of stomach, Qi Yunchuan began to dizzy, cheek red. "Brother in law, you are a real man in my heart. I will learn from you and treat my wife well. I will never let her suffer any injustice You, you can''t hurt my sister... " "I see. Kids talk a lot." He said helplessly. "What do you think of your father?" "My dad There is nothing wrong with being afraid of my mother, except for being a coward. He has taken good care of me and accompanied me every moment of my growth. I really I really appreciate him, so it''s hard for me to see him being bullied by my mother... " "You, you don''t know how bad the rumors are." Qi Yunchun can''t help fighting against injustice. Fu Ying smell speech, eyes complex deep: "he is indeed a good father, is also a good husband." "He''s not a good husband. If he''s brave, the family won''t be like that." "Son of a bitch, you never know how much your father paid for the family." "I know I know He loves me very much, really loves me... " Qi Yunchuan has begun to be confused, lying on the table God nagging. "This wine It''s really a sleep artifact. It''s delicious and delicious... " Fu Ying touched his head and looked at the sky outside. It was already late. Just then, his cell phone rang. It''s from the chronicle. "I have arranged for the person you want, and I have arranged it in the Cheng family. When will you start?" "Wait a second..." undue delay may bring trouble. "Well, do it tonight." Fu Ying clenched his fist in silence. At the moment, the moon in the sky is just hiding behind the dark clouds. It seems that everything will tell him again, which is suitable for hands-on. ¡­¡­ The next day, Qi Yunchuan had a splitting headache. It was already ten o''clock when he woke up. He staggered downstairs, Fu Ying is reading the newspaper. "Awake?" "Brother in law, where are we going today? Looking for my sister "Go back home." "Why, not me..." Qi Yunchuan''s words have not finished, was interrupted by Fu Ying. "Your uncle is dead." "Uncle..." When he heard the speech, he opened his eyes. Qi Jun had a sister who called her aunt himself and married the Cheng family, a real estate tycoon who was in the limelight at that time. Cheng Sheng is Qi Jun''s best brother. They have been playing together since childhood, and their feelings are very deep. He thought that such a union was a marriage between relatives, but his aunt''s marriage was not happy. Cheng Sheng didn''t like his aunt at all. They were just political marriages. He heard that his aunt used to be very gentle and natural, but because of his unfortunate marriage, he became sensitive and suspicious. She had two children. One died shortly after she was born. Her second child was a boy. She was raised to the age of five. Unexpectedly, she fell into the water and died. Since then, my aunt has never had a baby again, and her mother-in-law is very critical of her. However, because she is the daughter of the Sheng family, she dare not say that she is divorced in public, but she has been wearing small shoes for her secretly. My aunt is also a stubborn person. If she doesn''t get divorced, she has no children, and she wants Cheng Sheng to have no children. The Cheng family has only one son. No one inherits Xianghuo. So her mother-in-law has always wanted Cheng Sheng to mess around outside, but every time there is a sign, his aunt will be vigorous and vigorous, and will be small three dozen flowers.She even landed in the newspaper and almost didn''t kill anyone. Later, the aunt was relieved because of an accident and disabled legs and could not stand up again. Qi Yunchuan can feel that aunt loves her aunt very much, but her heart is not here. Although my aunt has disabled legs, there are no other problems. He doesn''t smoke or drink. He has no other bad hobbies. How can a good person be gone? Every time aunt and aunt come back, they love him more and more. Auntie likes him best, and always adheres to him. He can''t imagine what her aunt would be sad and sad. Qiyunchuan immediately woke up with wine and left with his legs pulled out. He arrived at Cheng family all the way, and Cheng family had prepared funeral ceremony and hung black and white curtain. The rest of Qi family were present, and he also saw Qi Jun Lu Shaoyun and zhouting. Zhou Ting saw him at a glance, pulled him to the side and said, "are you here? What kind of wine does a little fart drink? " "What about my aunt? And my aunt Good manners, how can you suddenly die? " "I take sleeping pills, when walking very quiet, but also wipe white foam, strong stomach pain, finally in the reclining chair is with a smile away." Qi Yunchuan heard that he couldn''t believe his ears. How could my uncle be nice to commit suicide. "Why?" "I don''t know, my aunt said he had no strange behavior recently and could not have killed himself suddenly. Now we must let police come to investigate the scene of the crime, but there is no trace. Because of long-term insomnia, my uncle prescribes sleeping pills within the legal scope every time, which may be slowly saved. There was no question from anyone else except him, so it was only suicide. " "What about my aunt?" "In it, the body of his aunt was kept, and no one would move." Zhou Ting also did not expect that he had just arrived at Qi family, and had encountered such a big thing. "Go upstairs and see. Your aunt and aunt love you most. Send your aunt a journey." Qi Jun is open. Qiyunchuan nodded, and immediately went upstairs, standing at the door but trembling with nervous fingers. He walked in slowly and heard the cry of his aunt. He also saw his uncle Cheng Sheng, who had a peaceful face, would have been very ugly and scared. He was convulsed and froth in his mouth. However, he was neat and tidy, and he sat in his favorite rocking chair. Chapter 1478 "Uncle..." As soon as the voice overflowed the lip, it was hoarse and broken. "Auntie, how could that happen to my uncle?" "I don''t believe he committed suicide. I don''t believe Yunchuan, you must help your aunt. They don''t believe me. You believe me. He won''t commit suicide... " Qi Yun mood some collapse said. In the end, he held Qi Yunchuan and cried bitterly. Now downstairs, Cheng''s parents, white haired and black haired, have broken their intestines. The rest of the Cheng family''s relatives help to receive guests. Zhou Ting wanwan did not expect to see a familiar figure in the crowd. "Why are you here? They let you in? " "There were too many people and the scene was chaotic, so I got in." "I''m a little worried about you, so I''ll take a look." "What can I worry about? I''m here for the funeral. Although accompany them together, but they are sad, also have no time to take care of me. But, poor aunt Zhou Ting took his hand: "I''ll take you to see Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi. They''ve come. It seems unreasonable not to say hello." "Good." That''s what he meant. Because it''s someone else''s funeral, Cheng Sheng is Qi Jun''s friend for many years and his brother-in-law. Lu Shaoyun once worked as a salesman in Cheng Sheng''s company, and later moved to the Qi family, but he kept in touch. Later married into the Qi family, the relationship between the two is also good, frequent exchanges. A good person, said not to have no, she also some sad, so did not say much. "Fu Ying, please accompany me to see if the Cheng family needs help." "Go, go, go." Zhou Ting is more active than he is, and actively agrees. His father-in-law approves of his son-in-law, which is a good thing. Fu Ying nodded and followed Qi Jun to leave. They came to the open lawn outside. "I didn''t expect that you were so clean, there was no trace, no one could find out. You are indeed the best chess piece that Fu Zhuo has cultivated for so many years. If there is you, he will not be reduced to death. " "Do you know that I killed him?" "Wolf cubs are wolf cubs. They can''t be ripe after years of breeding. Now we''re even. You''ve got my handle. I''ve got yours. " "I didn''t do it." "What?" When Qi Jun heard this, his eyebrows suddenly frowned, and his eyes were complicated and terrible. "What do you mean by that?" "I didn''t do it. I just said a word to him and he understood." "What words?" "I was sent by Qi Jun "He said that after waiting for so many years, his conscience was uneasy. Finally, he waited for this day, and he owed you an account. He said that he owes two people most in his life, one is you and the other is your sister. He can''t pay back in this life. I hope there will be a chance in the next life. I just think you don''t want to meet him in the next life. " "Then he took the sleeping pills himself and swallowed them all in front of me. So there was no trace of me in the room, because my hands were clean all the time. In fact, Cheng Sheng has been waiting for you to take his life, but I didn''t expect to wait so many years to get rid of it. " "Liberation?" When Qi Jun heard these two words, he clenched his fist in silence. What kind of relief is he? It turned out that he had been fighting for death, and he had succeeded him. Qi Jun''s face was suddenly ugly, and his eyes were filled with terrible anger. "I did what you asked me to do for you. I hope I can marry Zhou Ting smoothly." Said he, turning away without looking back. Zhou Ting finds them, a little curious. Fu Ying came forward and she couldn''t help saying, "what did you say to Mr. Qi? It seems mysterious. When are you going to whisper? " "Nothing. I have something to go back to. I wish I knew you were OK. I''ll come back to you when the funeral is over. " "Well, go ahead." ¡­¡­ She went to the wedding with the Qi family. She also met two uncles and aunts. She had been dealing with the funeral of her husband''s family and had no time to pay attention to her. There was also a lot of wind and rain outside, saying that aunt''s life was too hard, Kefu Kezi, and people who were too close to her would not have a good end. Before the funeral was over, Cheng''s parents asked for a divorce. They insisted on it and even went to court. The sons are gone, and the follow-up incense is gone, and they don''t care about falling out with the Qi family. Before the funeral was over, Qi Yun was forced out of the Qi family, and the two uncles of the Qi family were even more ugly. Regardless of her aunt''s sadness, she only wanted to separate her family and ask the Cheng family for a compensation. Qi Jun takes his sister home and ignores the rumors outside, leaving his two brothers to make trouble at Cheng''s house.Qi Yun didn''t say much about leaving the Cheng family. The reason why she insisted on staying there was actually Cheng Sheng, so she could bear to let her mother-in-law look at her face. Now that Cheng Sheng is dead, she has nothing to miss. She only rare people alive, people died, burned into a handful of ash, and then to cry what is the meaning? Sometimes, sadness is nothing. Great sorrow is silent. Qi Yunchuan accompanies her aunt all day, and Zhou Ting often takes care of her. Qi Jun has nothing to say about this sister. She comes to eat three meals a day, hoping that she can eat more. What''s rare is that Lu Shaoyun didn''t go to the company these days. Instead, he stayed at home with Qi Yun. It''s rare that all four of his family are here. As soon as Lu Shaoyun got home, she felt very uncomfortable because she had nothing to do. Washing and cooking, No. Take care of the children, No. You can''t talk to your kids. Comfort Qi Yun, also do not know where to start. She seems to have lost her social skills, but at the negotiation table, she is able to make a war of words. On the wine table, you can drink the old men down. But when he got home, he was embarrassed. Some of them didn''t know what they should do because Qi Jun was busy in and out. She did not understand that there were servants in the family, why did she do it by herself? "What can I do for you?" Lu Shaoyun couldn''t help but look at Qi Jun. "Can you cook?" "No "Then go and accompany Qi Yun." "Both of them are here, and I have gone, and I don''t know what to do." "Then you, accompany me..." Qi Jun pursed his lips and his eyes fell on her. She hesitated for a moment and was silent for a long time before she said, "well Well, I''ll see what you do She followed Qi Jun to the kitchen to watch him skillfully operate the knife and stew soup in the pot. "Why?" "What, why?" Qi juntou asked without lifting. "Isn''t there a cook at home? Why cook by yourself "Fu Ying can cook, so can Gu Hanzhou, and so can my father." "I remember you didn''t before." "Well, I want my beloved woman to taste my craft and learn it secretly from the chef, but she is still not satisfied with the result, but she is very happy because she has tightened her belt to save money and has not eaten meat for a long time." "That dish of braised pork has been burnt. She still ate it completely and wants to have another one." He said in a deep voice. His voice was like the key to open the door of memories, which aroused all thoughts of Lu Shaoyun Chapter 1479 At that time, she had just changed her job, and all her money was used to rent a house. Her family was poor and could not get any extra money. She also expected her to work to earn some money to go back and subsidize her family. At that time, she was so poor that she could only eat steamed bread and did not dare to buy drinks. With a new working environment, everything has to be done again. After three months of internship, she performed very well, and her leaders valued herself very much. She was asked to follow many cases, but she didn''t want to steal the fruits of her labor. In the end, she didn''t get any benefits. She worked hard and finally got to her leadership position with her own ability. Her boss was demoted because of his poor work ability, and she put on some shoes for him. She thought that she would be rich if she was a department head, but she would not flatter. Other people will put some money to the higher level, and her money is all sent home, because she has not sent home money for three months. People are happy to be invited to dinner, but she pushed again and again. Her face was ruined, and she persisted. Later Later, I met Qi Jun, who at that time did not know that he was the general manager. He thought that he was just the manager of other departments, dressed in suits and shoes. The two met in the canteen, because there were too many people and put together the table, so they kept in touch. They came together naturally. For the first time, he invited her to the bachelor''s apartment and cooked braised pork in person. Even if the stewed pork was burnt, she still had nothing left. She really stayed too long, that moment felt a sense of happiness, eat when tears fell down. Qi Jun asked her not to work so hard and make herself miserable. But her family was so heavily in debt that she had to tighten her belt to make a living. She knows that Qi Jun''s family is good, her parents are doing business, and they are very rich, but she really did not expect to be so rich! When Qi Jun made public her identity, she was directly stupefied and didn''t know how to deal with it. At that time, I didn''t expect the difference between the rich and the poor. I thought that as long as there was love, we could walk together. Although her mother-in-law didn''t like herself, her father-in-law praised him and hoped that she could cooperate with Qi Jun to manage the group well. After all, the family is still dominated by men, so when the father-in-law is there, the mother-in-law will not say anything else. She thought that she could be at peace for many years, but she didn''t want the happy time to be so short. Recalling here is also over, sweet years have passed, and the rest is endless pain. "I didn''t expect Do you remember what happened so long? " Her eyes drooped and her voice was a little hoarse. "I tried to forget it, but I didn''t succeed. The main reason is that you were so cute when you wolfed down. I still remember it now." Qi Jun sipped his lips and laughed happily. Lu Shaoyun thought that was the most difficult time in her life. Later, she realized that it was the most difficult time for her so many years. "Do you regret marrying me?" She raised her eyes and looked at him carefully. Her eyes were shining with different brilliance. "No regrets, and you?" "Me too." Lu Shaoyun''s voice trembled slightly. Even so, they have no regrets. Maybe, it''s a perfect match. It''s just different. "Shaoyun, you respect children''s ideas just as I respect you. Let her go after the person she likes, she is really not a child, know what she is doing, can also take responsibility for the future. Moreover, I believe Fu Ying will not give our daughter injustice. " Qi Jun spoke again. "I''m really puzzled. How many times have you met to say good things for him? Have you been given any kind of infatuation by him Lu Shaoyun said helplessly that her husband kept saying how good other men were. She was a little nervous. He just laughed: "because he''s good enough." "Well, I promise you that I won''t interfere in this matter. I can see that I can''t tear it apart if I want to. They want to get married after graduation or at the age of 20. " "Well, let the children decide for themselves. I went to make soup. My sister is in poor condition." "What do you want me to do?" "Just stay with me." There was a gentle smile in his mouth, and his words were also spoiled. She can''t do anything, so she has to watch. Upstairs, Qi Yunchuan and Zhou Ting have been accompanying Qi Yun. She didn''t cry or make noise. She was too quiet, but it was more frightening. Qi Yunchuan cares about this aunt very much and says a lot of things to her, but she ignores them. At last Qi Jun came, and she was moved.She let the two children go out, leaving Qi Jun behind. "Brother, I want you to help me investigate. This is definitely not suicide. I have been with him for so many years. He has not experienced any pain, and he has never thought of death. Why does he commit suicide without warning?" "And recently, there are many faces of strangers around Cheng''s house. As long as you follow the surveillance, you may find some clues." "The police have closed the case. You just can''t accept the fact that Cheng Sheng died, so you always think it''s homicide. His legs are disabled, and you are not harmonious, there are no children concerned about, and perennial insomnia need to take sleeping pills, such people even suicide is not strange "Don''t you think about it. You are still young, and you can find a better one without him. You are still a girl of Qi family. No one dares to look down on you! " His voice grew solemn and dignified. Qi Yun wants to say something more to verify her point of view, but Qi Jun is already a little impatient. "Well, eat first, and your brother will solve it for you later." "Brother, he is your best brother, but he died, why are you so indifferent?" "How nice a look he wants me to give my little sister after all these years of neglect?" Qi Jun said coldly, with a cold voice. Qi Yun pursed her lips and said bitterly, "all this is what I asked for. I know clearly that he is not pretending to be me, but I still have a fluke mentality. Even if his heart is a piece of ice, he also has a time to melt. Now I know that some men''s hearts are made of cold iron. How can a man''s heart be covered with cold iron? " "Well, since you''re back, don''t think about it. Brother will support you." "Thank you Brother. " Her voice choked and she ate the food cooked by Qi Jun himself. Her tears fell into the hot soup and disappeared instantly. Qi Jun has been shrouded in the haze for many days. Lu Shaoyun doesn''t care about Zhou Ting. Let her love freely, as long as she can bear the consequences. Although someone died suddenly, she was very sad, but after all, she did not live with them for long. She did not think that the man was her aunt whose blood was thicker than water. Her uncle who had met her died, it was just a sad moment. Soon the Qi family disturbance passed, and she ushered in a happy thing. The three Zhou family are going to see her! Chapter 1480 When she saw the three of Zhou''s family, her tears could no longer be controlled. She had been away for more than a month, but she felt that it had been three years and five years. As soon as they met, they hugged each other tightly, and Zhou''s mother couldn''t stop crying. "Let mom have a good look at you. How thin are you? Are you not eating well?" "Well, well, just after we met, we asked the children these questions. We quickly found a place to sit down first. The children came all the way to pick us up and were tired. Sit down and have a good chat When Fu Ying heard this, he took the initiative to carry their luggage for them, and then they drove away to the hotel. Before arriving at the hotel, Zhou''s mother had already cried into a walnut. I was very pleased to learn that Lu Shaoyun had agreed to have two children together. After settling down Zhou''s father and mother, she took her younger brother out to buy things and asked about him by insinuation. It turns out that his father and mother had a very bad life after she left. Her mother cried all day long, and her father sighed. Never smoking and drinking, he even sometimes secretly smoke behind his mother''s back, and still drink wine at social gatherings outside. Zhou Ting heard this in the heart is not taste, just feel too sorry for parents. Zhou Zhou took her hand: "sister, you can''t just care about mom and Dad, don''t care about me! I can''t eat well and sleep after you leave Zhou Zhou looked at her with grievances on her face. Zhou Ting squatted down and touched his head and said, "I know Zhou Zhou cares about her sister very much, and she misses you very much. Can you do me a favor "Sister, don''t say one, I''ll help you with ten or 100!" "Not so much. Yunchuan is in a bad mood recently. His favorite aunt has been ignoring him. He is very depressed at home. Would you please enlighten him?" "Well, I like Qi Yunchuan!" Zhou Zhou said happily, the radian of his mouth almost reached the root behind his ears. "Kids, do you like a lot of people?" "As long as it''s good to my sister and my parents, I like it." "Well, if your daughter-in-law quarrels with your mother in the future, will you help your daughter-in-law or our mother?" "Mom, of course." "Fool, of course it''s your daughter-in-law. Only you treat her well. She will not blame our mother, she will be better to her mother. Of course, I also believe that my brother can find an excellent daughter-in-law! " Zhou Ting touched his head, and then went to find Qi Yunchuan. He has been depressed recently, just like eggplant beaten by frost. It''s hard for anyone to persuade him, but his peers have unexpected effects. The two young boys were together in a flash. Strictly speaking, Yunchuan wanted Zhou Zhou to be half a year old. But the feeling of two people together is that Zhou Zhou has been letting Yunchuan play the role of big brother. Zhou Ting is glad to see Qi Yunchuan better. Qi Jun also promised that he could accompany Zhou''s father and mother to live outside for a period of time, which had been settled in Fu Ying. Everything looks calm, but everything is in the dark. Fu Yingzheng took Zhou''s family to dinner and got a call from Gu Hanzhou on the way. "What can I do for you, brother?" "Is Cheng Sheng''s death related to you?" Fu Ying heard this, and his heart thumped. You should know that Zhou Ting is on the side, staring at herself curiously, some gossip phone content. "I''m still driving. I''ll call you back later. It''s inconvenient." His voice was a little low. Gu Hanzhou heard this already understood seven or eight points, even if he did not start, she must also participate in it. "Well, I''ll wait for you to call me when you have time." Gu Hanzhou''s tone is also extremely heavy. Hang up the phone, Zhou Ting didn''t hear anything, looking at him curiously. "Is that your brother? What do you say? You look very heavy. " "Business matters, nothing." Zhou Ting did not doubt this, and did not continue to pursue the text. Soon arrived at the hotel, he settled down, and immediately went to the no one safe passage. The phone did not dial out a few seconds, was answered, it can be seen that Gu Hanzhou is really waiting. "Go ahead." "I didn''t kill, but I did participate." Fu Ying said with some helplessness: "is it the record of the year to you?" "If only it was him. I found it myself, and I''m not the only one! It is I found that the Qi family''s people have been chasing Cheng Sheng''s death. And this force is not small, so I am very curious, did not expect you to participate in it. " "Qi family? Who is it? " Fu Ying some do not understand, who cares about Cheng Sheng''s life and death? "Qi Yun." Gu Hanzhou has a headache and spits out these two words. The widowed couple feels that everything can be done. "Qi Yun only manages the Cheng family. After Cheng Sheng died, some of the old shareholders of the Cheng family only recognized her, so she has a lot of power in her hands. Qi Jun didn''t believe it from her own eyes"Cheng Sheng, I''m very clean about this matter. Even if I look for it, I can''t find it on my head. I have a perfect plan. I just hope that this matter can be settled and pursued, which will not benefit anyone. I will try to stop Qi Yun. " "If you have a way out, I''ll be relieved. Recently, I''m busy in love. I don''t want to meet my brother and sister-in-law, and I don''t want to teach you the secret of health preservation! What a heartless fellow, don''t eat too greasy, lest the Mediterranean Sea After dealing with the matter, Gu Hanzhou is even in the mood to tease Fu Ying. Fu Ying''s facial expression is instantly ugly, he is really which pot does not open to mention which pot! "Roll --" Fu Ying also said rudely, so the daily contact between brothers ended. As soon as he turned around, he didn''t expect that there was a figure behind him. He immediately pressed the person on the wall, and the other party issued a cry of pain. "Pain, pain, pain..." Zhou Ting screamed. "Zhou Ting, why are you?" Fu Ying is very surprised, immediately released her body, knead her painful shoulder. "When did you show up?" When I asked, my heart went up to my throat, and my breath became short. "I just arrived, OK? When all the dishes are served, but you are not there, I will come to you. As a result, I didn''t find it all around. I heard some sounds at the stairway. I came down to have a look. It was really you. But you''d better. If you press it, I''ll do it. Why, beat your wife She didn''t have a good look, really hurt, he was very strong, did not think so much, she felt his arm to be taken off. Fu Ying heard this, a heart is also completely when back to the stomach. "I''m sorry, daughter-in-law. I thought someone wanted to attack me. It''s dark here. I didn''t look at it much. I know it''s wrong. I''ll pinch it for you "What are you doing, mystery, coming here? Are you on the phone with a girl? " She frowned. Chapter 1481 "No, it''s with Gu Hanzhou." He took the initiative to hand over his mobile phone, and the caller ID was indeed Gu Hanzhou. She quipped her lips: "since it is to call your brother again, why cover up and come here." "Because I was discussing some trade secrets, I was afraid of being heard by people coming and going, so I found a quiet place here for insurance." He opened his eyes and talked serious nonsense. Zhou Ting also believes that Fu Ying will not cheat her in this life. The family had dinner together. When they came back to the hotel, Qi Jun came with Lu Shaoyun and a big bag. This made Zhou''s father and mother very surprised, but also a little flattered. Zhou Ting is also worried that Lu Shaoyun will say something hurtful, but she did not expect that she seldom spoke. It was Qi Jun who was in contact with each other. After a while, she was also with Meimei. Zhou Ting saw her own biological parents and foster parents living together in harmony. Her nose was slightly sour, and suddenly she wanted to cry. Zhou''s father and mother are still her most respected parents, raising her for nearly 20 years. But she couldn''t deny the fact that she had her own parents. She could only accept that it would be good for anyone if she could get along so peacefully. "It will soon be Zhou Ting''s 20th birthday. I discussed with Shaoyun and prepared to hold a birthday party in fengfengfengguang. You will also announce your marriage. Although you are still in school, you get along with each other day and night. It''s hard for outsiders to gossip. Anyway, you don''t want to change people. It''s the same to get married early and marry later. You should also consider Fu Ying''s mood. People are waiting for you very hard. " Qi Jun open mouth proposal, let Zhou Ting some consternation, she did not expect to get married so soon. She was in a trance and hadn''t recovered for a long time. "I''m getting married?" "I''m asking you, what do you think?" Zhou Ting smelled speech and turned her eyes to Fu Ying. She could see that he was looking forward to it. She held her hands tightly because of her nervousness. Her heart seemed to miss a beat, waiting for her answer. For a long time, she did not speak. Fu Ying pursed his lips: "I can continue to wait, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m a sophomore, and there are only two years left." "I will, I I just didn''t respond. I''m willing to marry. I''m not going to change people anyway, am I? " "But I have a condition." Qi Jun opened his mouth, and the eyes of an outstanding person glanced at the past, for fear that the conditions he proposed were too difficult. Before Fu Ying opened her mouth, Zhou Ting had already asked questions nervously. "What conditions." "After you get married, you can let Zhou Ting go back to DIDU and finish her studies first. No matter what you do, you should return to Mordo. In the future, I will give the whole Qi group to Zhou Ting, which is equivalent to handing over to Fu Ying. You and your wife will take care of it together. " When she said this, everyone was stunned, especially Lu Shaoyun, because Qi Jun had never said this to her. If everything is given to Zhou Ting, what will Yunchuan do? Even if I owe my daughter so much, I can''t be so partial. What should I leave for my son? "What about Yunchuan?" Qi Jun hears the speech and raises his eyes to see Qi Yunchuan deeply. Qi Yunchuan also just recovered from the shock, met Qi Jun''s eyes, immediately shook his hand and said: "I''m ok. I can accept it for my sister-in-law. I''ll do better than me if I give it to my brother-in-law to take care of the group." "Now that you have agreed, I will come forward in person tomorrow to hold a general meeting of shareholders. As soon as you get the certificate, Fu Ying will help me manage Qi''s group. Do you agree with that? " Qi Jun looks directly at Fu Ying, his eyes deep and hot. Others don''t know exactly why, but Fu Ying knows it from beginning to end. He pursed his lips and didn''t know what to say for a while. At last, he could only say, "if you can handle it well, I can only obey orders rather than respect." "Well, that''s settled." "What''s that? What about Yunchuan? " "Yunchuan said it was acceptable." "What is acceptable, children are equal, but we can''t give everything to our daughter. We should always give our son some ideas about the company. Otherwise, what will he do in the future?" Lu Shaoyun frowns fiercely. He really doesn''t understand what Qi Jun is playing? His son was raised by him. How could he be so cruel? And in front of so many people to speak out, clearly to hurt his heart. "He, I have my own plan in the future. I won''t let him suffer." He said faintly. "Qi Jun, if you don''t explain to me today, I can''t agree with you!" "You''re just the deputy director of Qi family. Since I''m back, you don''t have to work too hard." "You Is this to remove me? " As soon as this word comes out, the atmosphere inside the room becomes strange instantly.The rest of the people were speechless, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, how good things suddenly become extremely severe. The air seemed to be filled with smoke. Zhou Ting also thinks that this is too exaggerated. Qi Yunchuan is their child, at least half of them are his. "Mr. Qi and Mrs. Qi, Fu Ying also has a subsidiary in DIDU. If you want to keep me around, you can open a branch in modu. I don''t have any intention to Qi''s family, and it''s not good for me to take two children alone. At least half of them are for Yunchuan, right... " Before she finished her words, Fu Ying took her hand and prevented her from going on. She is more difficult to understand, always feel that Fu Ying seems to know something. "Mom, don''t quarrel with dad. I respect dad''s decision. I think it''s very good. I believe in my brother-in-law''s ability. I..." "Shut up. I''m talking to your father. Don''t interrupt." Lu Shaoyun roared with anger. "Mr. and Mrs. Zhou, you have a rest here now. Let''s go back to do some housework first." With that, Qi Jun forcibly pulls Lu Shaoyun out. No matter how Lu Shaoyun struggled, Qi Jun''s strength was not enough. Finally, he was taken out. Zhou Ting originally wanted to keep up with her. Maybe she could adjust and adjust, but she was stopped by Fu Ying. "Let their husband and wife solve their own problems." "But..." "It''s nothing, but you can spend more time with your uncles and aunts here." "Then I Do you want to persuade? I really can accept it. I also want to give everything to my sister. Moreover, I don''t want to live a life of a rich and noble son. I want to be plain and light. Besides, I want to be as good as my brother-in-law. I can prove myself. " "You can stay until they are at peace. Besides, your father doesn''t leave you nothing." "Brother in law, what do you mean by that?" Fu Ying touched his head and said with a warm smile, "you are a little fart now. You will know it later. I believe my brother-in-law is right." Chapter 1482 Qi Yunchuan deeply nodded, opened his mouth, heartless and heartless smile: "I believe in my brother-in-law, and I believe in my father-in-law. He said that if there are plans in the future, there must be arrangements. And even if it''s all my sister''s, can my sister and brother-in-law make me homeless? " Fu Ying hears speech also follow smile. In the evening, everyone lived down, Zhou Zhou and Qi Yunchuan lived together, Fu Ying and Zhou Ting lived together. Zhou Ting always felt that something was wrong. After Fu Ying took a bath and pulled her to the bed, she asked seriously, "I always feel that you know something, but you don''t report it!" "No, why think so." "I always feel that you have something to do with my father. You have something to say." "Because we are all men, some words do not need to be explained clearly. This kind of feeling is only meaningful and can not be expressed. Don''t you often have a warm look with Xu Yi to understand what color of bag clothes they like? " "Really?" Zhou Ting said suspiciously. Fu Ying smiles and hugs her hard, pushes her down on the bed and kisses her lips. "If you have time to worry about them, you''d better worry about me. I was just going to do nothing. I didn''t expect that your father gave me such a severe task. How can I think less and care less about how to keep fit? It''s a headache." "Don''t get cheap but also sell good, the emperor is Gu Hanzhou, now the devil is you, you two brothers are almost king of the mountain." "Then you are Mrs. Mountain King." "No, no, no, you''re a liability, I''m not." Fu Ying smell speech, eyebrow a pick, will her suppress. has the final say, "I don''t think I''ll teach you a lesson. You don''t know who will make a decision in bed." This words a, Zhou Ting heart thump, suddenly realized what, want to refuse, but it is already too late. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Qi''s family is so noisy that even Qi Yun, who is locked in the room, is shocked and immediately goes downstairs to have a look. Lu Shaoyun was trembling with anger. His face was red and there were some pieces on the ground. Qi Jun just sat there, silent and unsightly. The rest of the servants were far away, and no one dared to go forward to clean up. "What''s the matter? Sister in law, elder brother, why are you so noisy? What happened "He decided to give the Qi family to Zhou Ting, but his son had nothing. What is the reason?" "Big brother? Is that true? " Qi Yun is also very surprised. It has been disgusting to have a foreign surname to dominate. Unexpectedly, Fu Ying comes again. His ability is far above Lu Shaoyun. After all, Zhou Ting can''t do anything. Fu Ying is sure to take care of everything. Then her other two brothers will make a lot of trouble. What''s more, with so many third generations in the Qi family, Yunchuan is her favorite. She also hopes that he will inherit the Qi family''s industry and other nephews will be excellent. But now, but to Zhou Ting, this is what reason. Why would you rather find a son-in-law rather than a son? "I''ve made up my mind that no one can persuade me." "Qi Jun, why don''t you give me a reason? I always want to know why you are?" Lu Shaoyun is really angry about this. "Yes, elder brother, why do you do this? You always have to give us a reason. Who can accept such abruptness?" This time, Qi Yun is on Lu Shaoyun''s side. In the past, she and this sister-in-law are very different. After all, no one likes to be a family cook when her brother is oppressed. So after she got married, she seldom came here to eat, even if they were all in the same city, even though Cheng Sheng and Qi Jun were good friends for many years. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jun deeply pursed his lips and couldn''t spit out a word. It was I don''t know how to say it. We will know this matter from now on, but now we don''t know, it is kindness to everyone. He had made all the plans, including his own future road, which he expected. "I am still the head of the Qi family. I have my own opinions about what I do. I have made up my mind, and no one can persuade me. Shaoyun, I''ve given you a lifetime. This is the only thing I can''t do. " "Asshole, you tell me, why on earth?" Lu Shaoyun''s eyes were red and his voice was full of tears. "No why." With that, he got up and left without looking back at Lu Shaoyun. Lu Shaoyun collapsed and squatted on the ground. Qi Yun was not suitable to leave at this moment, so she had to comfort herself. "Maybe my brother has a perfect plan, but it''s not convenient to tell you now. Don''t be sad. You know what kind of person my brother is. What''s more, Yunchuan was raised by him. He was his own son. He couldn''t give anything. Maybe it''s a conspiracy. You know that the second brother and the third brother are all looking at each other. Maybe they are having some bad ideas "But why didn''t he tell me?""Maybe I don''t know how to say it. We''ll see it in a few days. If Yunchuan really has nothing, even if your mother doesn''t stand up to speak for him, my aunt will stand up and defend him." Qi Yun''s voice sounded low, hidden strength, expressing his determination. She has no children and has always regarded Yunchuan as her own flesh and blood. How can she watch him have nothing. I don''t say that men are more important than women, but we can''t value women more than men. Hearing this, Lu Shaoyun stopped his tears. She suddenly felt that her husband, who used to be frank about everything, now has his own mind and deals with it secretly without telling herself. Moreover, it is still a big event. When she thinks about it, she is not happy. The next day, Qi group removed the position of acting director, Qi Jun returned to the group formally, and held a press conference to determine the future successor. Lu Shaoyun did not go to the company, just quietly watching TV at home. Qi Jun has not worn a formal dress and tie for a long time. At the moment, seeing his tall and upright posture appear on the screen, she has the feeling that the situation has changed. The last time I saw him in such a suit, I didn''t know when it was. She has to forget that her man is the chairman of Qi''s group and has the ability, ambition and ambition. If you don''t have yourself, maybe he can manage the group better. He is just icing on the cake. He calmly faced the problems of the media, with no joy or sorrow on his face, and even with a threatening magnetic field. No one dared to make a mistake in the whole scene of repression. This is also a stranger after many years, once again see the image of Qi Jun, where is the rumored family cook, cowardly can be bullied? As soon as the incident spread, his two younger brothers lost their seats and immediately killed them in the company. Qi Xiong and Qi Jing rush to come, because of the hurry, and sweating. "What do you mean, brother? In the past, it was given to your wife, but now it is directly given to an outsider? What''s the name of Qi''s group? Let''s just call it a branch of Qi''s group! " Qi Xiong said angrily, but he was not polite. Chapter 1483 "My second brother seems to be very dissatisfied with my decision?" Qi Jun raised his eyebrows and asked. Qi Jing sees that Qi Jun''s expression is not correct. Although he is a good-natured elder brother, he seems to be easy to get along with, but now he doesn''t know how. He feels like a different person. When the whole person sat here, his aura was quite different. He was so oppressed that he didn''t dare to speak out loud. Qi Xiong doesn''t know what to say and what to say. He always goes straight. Because he is the second master of Qi family, no one dares to say more than half a word. But he is different. He can judge the situation and know what to do and what not to do. With a dry smile, he broke the dull atmosphere and said, "brother, we just don''t understand. Why is this? You always have to explain to our brothers one by one, don''t you?" "What account? It shouldn''t be like this at all! This is our Qi family''s industry, so we should let our Qi family men take care of it. You are now nominally let Zhou Ting inherit, but in fact is to give up Qi family''s industry to Fu Ying! My first brother has the final say, and he is not a big brother. You have the final say, I have shares, and I... " Qi Xiong''s words have not finished, Qi Jun directly throws the tea cup heavily on the ground, the crisp voice suddenly burst out, Qixiong was scared. "Big brother, what are you doing?" Qi Xiong frowned fiercely. "I am the one who has the final say in the Qi group. How do you two make false accounts and secretly embezzle public funds? I know all about it. I''m just looking at it for the sake of my family. I''m too lazy to tell you. Do you think you can hide it from me if you can hide it from your sister-in-law? " "I can''t see your share. As long as I''m still there, I has the final say. If anyone is not willing, he''ll give me a hand and leave. You embezzle public funds, do false accounts, and even use shell branches to launder money. " "One by one, enough for you to go to the prison for tea. What are you talking about here?" "Big brother..." When Qi Xiong heard this, he was stunned. What they did was perfect. Even Lu Shaoyun, such a shrewd person, had concealed it. Qi Jun has not been involved in the trivial affairs of the group for many years. He never shows up at every meeting. He knows everything. He felt numb in his back for a moment, and he felt that he had been under surveillance for many years. Qi Jing''s head is flexible, and he quickly reacts. "Brother, don''t be angry The second brother was just angry and said some nonsense. It''s just Big brother, how do you know that? " Qi Jing asked cautiously. Qi Xiong also widened his eyes and waited nervously for an answer. "Shaoyun has suppressed you for many years. I can understand your dissatisfaction and many complaints. Therefore, I know your secret small actions and do not expose them. I know what you''ve done. Don''t think I''m deaf and blind. " Qi Jun said in a cold voice. His eyes were cold and he swept them mercilessly. "There is no room for sand in my eyes. Although you are my brothers, I will not be soft hearted. In Qi''s family, I only want loyal and obedient subordinates, and don''t fight openly and secretly, and have different brothers. Put away your dirty thoughts and don''t put them out in disgrace. I don''t like it. " "Go back to me. I don''t have time to play with you." Qi Jun said impolitely that he had been conniving at them for many years because of his brother''s love. Now they are coming to discuss this issue? The father and mother just saw that they were difficult to achieve great things, greedy for immediate interests, had no long-term plan, and were ambitious and had no real talent. Handing over the group to them will only lead to an end. So from the beginning, they did not intend to give the group to Qi Xiong, Qi Jing, and even the share was very small. Because they also believe that Qi Jun is a man of love and righteousness, and will settle down his two younger brothers, so that they will not have nothing to depend on. Qi Jing saw that Qi Jun was angry, and their control was in his hands. At the moment, where did he dare to make mistakes, let alone what justice he wanted. He took Qi Xiong and left in a gloomy way. After going out, Qi Xiong''s back was wet. "Big brother How does big brother look like a different person today? In the past, he was not like this "In fact, big brother is like this, but it was disguised before. We are all cheated. Big brother is more powerful than Lu Shaoyun, and it''s not easy to deal with. " "What about that?" "What else can we do? Let''s say, who let him be born before us will be the chairman of Qi''s group? Let''s go, let''s go... " Qi Jing also left in disgrace. At the moment, in the office, Qi Jun looks at the scenery out of the window. All of them are high-rise buildings, straight into the sky. If the weather is a bit overcast, you can see some clouds. Just then, the Secretary knocked at the door: "Chairman, Mr. Gu is here." "Come in." Gu Hanzhou went inside and saw Qi Jun''s back and said, "Mr Qi, I don''t know what you''re looking for me for?"He said to the point. "Ask you for something." "What?" ¡°J.C¡£¡± "Did I hear you correctly, Mr. Qi asked me for J.C "Well, I want J.C. as a bride price to marry my daughter. All the industrial chains of the imperial capital were moved here. Qi''s market is huge and can be eaten. What''s more, the most important thing here is the customs'' foreign trade, which exports countless goods every year. We have a huge overseas market, which is sold to more than a dozen big countries. The market is far beyond Gu''s group''s ability to match. " "As a betrothal gift, I have nothing to say. Zhou Ting is worth the price, but I don''t understand why Mr. Qi takes a fancy to J.C "Because the Qi family is not strong enough to stand on top of the magic capital." Qi Jun''s voice was slightly dark, and his eyes were obscure, which seemed to contain something deep and bright. Gu Hanzhou frowned when he heard the speech. The Qi family and the Cheng family were the top two in the right and left. They controlled the market and were equally matched. Although Qi Yun and Cheng Sheng are not in a harmonious marriage, their brothers are broken and they have little contact with each other. But these years have been peaceful. But now, Qi Jun wants to catch up with the Cheng family. Now Cheng Sheng is dead, which is the weakest time for the Cheng family. Qi family can jump on the branches and pull up three feet. He can immediately do what Qi Jun does, and the businessman should look like a businessman. Who doesn''t want to establish his supreme position? "Well, I''ll send someone back to prepare immediately. I''ll give it to you clearly. Anyway, my brother will take care of it later. I can''t worry about it." "It''s really refreshing. My daughter has found a good husband''s house, but this one is kept secret in advance, and you and I will do it secretly." "What about Fu Ying? Don''t tell mom? " "He can know, but don''t have a fourth person!" "Well, I''ll arrange it." Gu Hanzhou did not continue to ask, and would not tell him. Qi Jun is mysterious recently. He has started to let Fu Ying get involved in affairs, check the accounts of previous years, and some important cooperation secrets. Fu Ying was a genius, so he got on very quickly and managed well. Everything seems calm, but in fact, the tide is surging. Chapter 1484 Zhou Ting''s 20th birthday will soon be ushered in. The day before her birthday, Qi''s family was busy preparing for the rite of passage. Qi Jun and Lu Shaoyun have not spoken for more than ten days. Both of them sleep in separate rooms. Sometimes Qi Jun sleeps in the group at night and continues to work the next day. Lu Shaoyun suddenly changed from a strong woman into a housewife, a little at a loss. She would watch the news every day, when she learned that Qi''s group was getting better and better in Qi Jun''s hands, with strict discipline and skills, she felt even worse. But Qi Jun is absolutely afraid of those people. Before he washed away the prejudice of outsiders, let everyone see the wise side of his decision-making, which made the media enjoy talking about it and spread widely. In his hands for just a few days, Qi felt completely new and his momentum was even stronger. In addition, Fu Ying''s addition is like a tiger''s wings, and the strong and powerful join hands. For a while, she felt that she was worthless. What''s the use of fighting so hard before, getting up early and getting greedy in the dark, and killing all directions on the wine table? In the end, nothing can compare with Qi Jun. In the past few years, he just let himself, did not let her see this side. How did he do it? He hid it for 20 years? At the thought of this, her heart was bitter, or she looked up to herself from the beginning, made a little achievement, and was a little arrogant. Later, standing in the position of President Qi, he was even more arrogant. He didn''t fight or rob, and never said much. She became preconceived and felt that he had no ability. Now, she realized that she was so wrong, so wrong. She had nothing to do when she was free. She felt so bored that she began to play tricks on the kitchen. She thought Qi Jun could cook, and so could he. Every time she cooks, she lets Zhou Ting and Qi Yunchuan have a try. Both of them complain incessantly. Qi Yun is very prescient. From the moment Lu Shaoyun went to the kitchen, she quickly moved away and bought a villa to settle down. Lu Shaoyun couldn''t adapt to such a life at first. He felt that it was too limited, so he served three meals a day at home. But over time, she also slowly tasted the fun inside. If she is successful in cooking today and can make her two children feel that they can eat, she will have a great sense of accomplishment. She saw that the nursery in the garden, as well as the potted plants on the balcony, were all living creatures. She did not forget to water, fertilize and loosen the soil every morning. Now, each of them is growing very strong. "What does your father do besides cook?" "Play with me and take me wherever I want to go." Qi Yunchuan thought. "For example?" "I want to go to the amusement park, and he will take me. I want a toy, and he will buy it back, but it will be taken down and let me put it together by myself. Only when it is finished can I play. He also taught me how to cook and let me cook for my daughter-in-law in the future. He said that girls nowadays seldom know how to cook, but men cook more. In the future, if I can''t cook and quarrel with my daughter-in-law, I will starve to death. " When Lu Shaoyun heard this, he could even think of Qi Jun''s tone when he said it. He must be smiling. "What else?" "I will have a parents'' meeting, and my teacher will give me odd homework. He will do me a hand-made Superman, made of clay." "Is he so good?" Lu Shaoyun was surprised. "Dad is omnipotent, OK? He knows everything. He is knowledgeable, practical and intelligent. There is no such thing as him at the end of the day Qi Yunchuan praises him mercilessly. He is very grateful that he has such a father. Although his childhood mother has been missing, he doesn''t feel that he is missing. Because Qi Jun gave him a complete childhood, he was both a father and a mother, and spent more than ten years with him. Therefore, he can accept any decision he makes. He also believes that his father will not hurt himself. He must have his intention to do so. Lu Shaoyun was ashamed to see the brilliance in Qi Yunchuan''s eyes. From childhood to adulthood, his son is accompanied by Qi Jun, what is he doing? Busy with the company''s affairs all day long, and other people''s infighting, it turns out that they unconsciously lost so much. Qi Yunchuan only remembers Qi Jun in his mind, but his impression is very weak. Because she never attended his parents'' meeting, never accompanied him to the amusement park, never taught him to do homework, and never told a bedtime story. Therefore, even if she wants to fight for his share of the property, he is not rare. He believes in Qi Jun. Lu Shaoyun touched his head, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "I''m sorry, I haven''t been a good mother these years, which has made you and your sister suffer." When Qi Yunchuan heard this, he was slightly stunned. He was surprised because he did not expect Lu Shaoyun to say such a thing.He also thought that Lu Shaoyun''s nature was hard to change. He had always been such a strong man all his life. He would not be soft hearted, would not bow his head, and would not admit his mistake. He would be a bully all his life. But now She turned red and said sorry to him. For a time, his heart was not taste, clearly in his heart was so complaining about her, but when he heard that, he did not complain. He was even glad that although he was a little late, it was better than not waking up. "Mom Do you know how much dad and I want you to come back to this family? Only I know how hard my father is. In fact, my father is very clear about Qi''s affairs. He is afraid that you will be bullied. He is worried every day. A lot of things that you can''t handle well are handled by him secretly. " "Dad really loves you and pays too much for you. He is not good at expressing and doesn''t say anything. If he doesn''t say anything, you will never know what he did for you. You often work and don''t eat. He delivers your meals three times a day. According to your preference and referring to the nutrition table, you work hard to make them. " "I always complain to him that you are not a good wife and a good mother, but he always scolds me, defends you, and says that you will be a good mother and a good wife, but you don''t know how to do it. Mom, dad really loves you, he just did a thing that you are not satisfied with. You have done so many invisible things that hurt him, and dad didn''t care about you. Do you think he doesn''t hurt? He just said nothing, because he is the pillar of the family. " Qi Yunchuan couldn''t help crying out because Qi Junming was unfair. When Lu Shaoyun heard this, he was full of bitterness. After 20 years of husband and wife, she now knows how much Qi Jun has paid for herself. He will also hurt, but she cried out, and he has been buried in the heart, these years do not know how many times he was hurt. Chapter 1485 "You''re not afraid of your father. You really don''t give you anything. You give it to an outsider?" Lu Shaoyun touched his head and said gently. "How can my brother-in-law be regarded as an outsider? Moreover, I believe that my brother-in-law will not covet Qi''s property. If he really pursues fame and wealth, he will not be so harmonious with his brother, right? Mom, you can believe my sister''s eyes. Anyway, why should I believe it? " Lu Shaoyun sighs when he hears that his son has said this. They were willing to believe others, but she did not know when to start. She did not believe anyone, even the people beside her pillow. Lu Shaoyun waited for a long time in the evening. The children all went to bed. Instead of going back to her bedroom, she sat quietly on the sofa in the living room waiting for Qi Jun to come back. As time went by, the night was getting deeper and deeper. The wall clock also pointed to more than 11 o''clock. She felt sleepy and curled up into a ball, and fell asleep. It was already 12 o''clock when Qi Jun came back. Unexpectedly, the light in the living room was still on. He frowned slightly. After entering the room, he found Lu Shaoyun asleep on the sofa. Although both of them were no longer young, his eyes had not changed from beginning to end. In her own heart, she was still the little guy who had a pretty face and a strong sense of revenge. Like a hedgehog, others stab her, she will not hesitate to poke back, straight, never beat around the bush. She is so sharp and angular that she will be bullied in the future. At first, he just wanted to protect her, and in the end he took it for himself. He stroked her face, sighed a little, then lifted her up and walked up to the bedroom. Lu Shaoyun had been sleeping very shallow, some movements also woke up, see him back to struggle, but he was stopped. "Since you are sleepy, go to sleep." "I''m waiting for you." "We''ve been married for more than 20 years, and you''ve never waited for me." "I''m sorry." Lu Shaoyun''s face turned red and he wanted to find a hole in the ground. She is now embarrassed. She is not a good wife or a good mother. She is not qualified to reprimand Qi Jun. From the beginning to the end, he is paying in silence. It''s just that he won''t say it. "There''s nothing I''m sorry for. You''ve become what you are now, and I''ve got to blame you. I''ll blame myself for making you this way." "I don''t want to ask you why you did it. I think you will get it yourself. I just need to listen to you. You have always been able to manage the group better than I have. Talent is not something you can come up with after tomorrow''s hard work. " "From now on, I''ll take care of the children at home and wait for you to come back, OK?" When Qi Jun heard this, he was very complicated for a time. He waited for so many years, and finally he did. "Good." A short word, but heavy like a heavy pressure heart. The man''s eyes are deep, and there are faint tears in them, but they soon disappear. A man can''t cry in front of his beloved woman. The next day, Zhou Ting''s birthday, Qi Junyan invited the upper class of the magic capital. There were not enough people coming to the Republic, and they almost wiped out the Qi family''s threshold. It can be seen that the Qi family''s influence in the magic capital is so huge that everyone has to give a thin face. Zhou Ting''s dress styles are all selected by Lu Shaoyun. She has been absent for 20 years, but she has participated in such an important day. She is perfect and ready to think of what she can''t think of. Zhou Ting is also nervous. She always hoped that she would grow up quickly, so she would not have to work so hard for Fu Ying. However, when this day came, her heart was in disorder again. It''s not that I don''t want to marry Fu Ying, but I''m afraid of the strange future. She thought she would be in the imperial capital, close to her parents, and had her own best friends and elders. But now, everything has to start from the devil. Today is not only his rite of passage, but also the announcement of his marriage. Tomorrow she will go to get the certificate. She didn''t want to be in such a hurry. She wanted to choose a good day, but Qi Jun was more eager than her. The sooner she got the marriage certificate, the better. At this moment, the guests downstairs are full of toasts. She dressed up and went out of the bedroom. Fu Ying has long been in suits and suits, waiting outside for a long time. He is wearing a special spirit today. His posture is straight and straight. If you just stand there, it is a beautiful scenery. He stretched out his hand to himself, and she nervously and shyly handed it over. Although they were together for a long time, she still felt embarrassed. She took Fu Ying down, and all the people''s eyes looked at it in unison. She was more nervous.She learned those half etiquette, now all forget, brain a blank, critical time, what can not remember. She was in a hurry, sweating profusely. "I What should I do? I forgot all that etiquette. " "Just follow me." Fu Ying''s deep and gentle voice came over, ring in the ear, let her inexplicable peace of mind. She took a puff of sullen air and pretended to be natural. Xu yinuan and Gu Hanzhou are here. Congratulations. After all, I will go to get the certificate tomorrow. "It''s too fast." Xu yinuan can''t help saying. "I''m not happy, isn''t there a saying that choosing a day is better than hitting the sun? It''s very good. It''s good to have double happiness. Zhou Ting, in the future, we should remember that we have two birthdays every year. We can''t get rid of this boy for nothing. " Gu Hanzhou round, Xu Yi warm and Zhou Ting think it may be a bit in a hurry, but he knows Fu Ying''s mood very well. He can be early, after all, he is not young. "Third brother and third sister-in-law, I took her to meet other guests." "Go ahead." Qi Xiong and Qi Jing were among the people who came. as like as two peas, two faces and no strangers, they are the two people who are in the clothing store. Unexpectedly, she met the famous Gu Hanzhou. The story of the capital of the emperor, she also heard, two people are model husband and wife, fairy couple, do not know how many people envy. Just, at the thought of that tone, she couldn''t swallow it. They bully people too much and join hands to bully themselves. It''s unreasonable. This is not their place. She took the initiative to carry the champagne, Gu Hanzhou is talking to Qi Jun, Xu yinuan is alone, eating and drinking in the corner, not idle at all. "It turns out that my sister used to hang out with you. It''s no wonder that she doesn''t have a straight line. She doesn''t have any order in her eyes, and she''s as arrogant as you are." Xu yinuan saw her coming, did not pay any attention, bowed his head and continued to eat. Qi jin''er was instantly angry and put down his glass: "you must apologize to me, or I will tell them how you bully and bully me!" Chapter 1486 "Go ahead. It''s your uncle''s party. You''ve messed up. Do you have anything to do with me?" She raised her eyebrows and said impatiently, "please let me know. Your huge body is blocking my WiFi signal." This made Qi jin''er angry. In her impatience, she spilled the champagne without thinking about it. Xu yinuan did not escape, but she did not show weakness, directly picked up the orange juice on the table, full of a cup, drenched on her body. Qi Jiner''s appearance is better than that of her. She began to scream, like a cat with its tail trodden on. For a moment, all the guests gathered around. "Isn''t this miss Qi and Mrs. Gu? What''s the matter with these two men? " Qi Jun and Lu Shaoyun also came. Qi Xiong saw that his daughter was in such a mess, so he quickly stood out to protect his daughter. "How did it happen?" "Dad, it''s her. She threw me." Qi Jiner''s tears of grievance. "As you can see, she threw me too. I''m just tit for tat." "How much did I pour you, how much did you pour me?" Qi Jiner said angrily. "She''s just a child. How can you do that? Why do you marry as a wife? What do you know with your children Qi Xiong said impolitely. "Child? Such a big kid? Giant baby Xu Yi warm has not yet opened his mouth, Zhou Ting from the crowd drilled in. "Sister Yi Nuan is only 24 years old this year. She''s no older than you. Are you a child? Giant baby suckling? What''s more, it''s obvious that you have made mistakes first. If you throw people, why can''t others throw you? Fortunately, it''s not me that you meet. If it''s me, I''ll pour a cup of hot water and scald the floor. You''ll have a long memory. Don''t put on a superior posture everywhere. I think the identity of warm sister is more noble. I don''t know how many times. " "You child, how can you elbow to the outsider? You are the family Qi Xiong said with an iron blue face. Nowadays, the most ridiculous thing is that no one in my family can help my family. Zhou Ting sniffed the speech and scorned: "she and I are not a family. She puts on a look that everyone can''t stand up every day. She doesn''t know who to show and who gives you a sense of superiority? Did Nu Wa give it to you when she made a man? " Zhou Ting''s small mouth is like setting off firecrackers, with witty words coming out constantly, which makes Qi Xiong''s father and daughter look extremely ugly, and the other guests do not mean to interrupt. It''s just like watching a good play. "Elder sister, don''t bite people everywhere. There are many outstanding people than you. Please restrain yourself and cultivate yourself! I''ll take you to change clothes "Big brother, how do you teach children? What she said really pisses me off. Don''t you mind? " "What? Is she wrong? Second brother, you should really take care of your daughter, or you won''t attend the Party of Qi family next time. I can''t afford to lose this person. " Qi Jun said impertinent, in front of so many outsiders, a little facial expression did not give. Qi Xiong felt that he had no light on his face. Qi Jun was very much better now. He was even more arrogant when he climbed into a family like home care. His eyes could not accommodate their brothers. He certainly won''t offend Xu yinuan. He can only take his own brother for an operation. It''s really cruel. Zhou Ting pulls Xu Yi warm upstairs and meets Gu Hanzhou at the entrance of the stairs. She didn''t have good temper white eyes: "your wife was bullied, how can you not appear?" "If I show up, I can''t have fun. If you look at them now, they''re talking one by one, aren''t they? What''s more, I believe you can solve it by yourself and face it calmly. Even if no one helps you, you won''t let yourself suffer. " "Are you so sure?" Xu yinuan blinks his eyes, full of doubts. "After all, the king crab in the aquarium at home comes horizontally, and it''s well raised." When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He was really confident. Qi Xiong finally faces no light and leaves with Qi jin''er. After a small gap, it has returned to calm, we should eat, play and be lively. At this time, Qi Jun received the news. "Sir, the eldest lady is on her way." "Stop." He said faintly. "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." "It doesn''t matter if I''m hurt. I want to spend tomorrow safely. As long as they get the certificate, everything The dust will settle. " Qi Jun''s voice is extremely hoarse, which makes people feel depressed. The phone hung up and he went back to the banquet. After a busy day, Zhou Ting has a sore back and has no chance to stay in bed the next day. Qi Jun calls her up and takes her to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage. At the moment, the Qi family, in addition to the servants, are Lu Shaoyun and Qi Yunchuan.All of a sudden, she received a phone call from Qi Yun. "Sister in law, is the elder brother at home?" "Your brother is out." "So? I have a document to give to him in a hurry, but I''m not free now. Can you come to my place and get it "Yes, I''ll drive there right away." After Lu Shaoyun went out, he drove directly to Qi Yun. And not long after she went out, Qi Jun came back. "I''m getting married now?" Zhou Ting looked at the red book, again and again, did not know how many eyes, would like to see through the red book. Fu Ying is also full of emotion and hardships. She finally gets the certificate. Her heart is back in her stomach. She doesn''t worry about any changes. She no longer belongs to herself. Qi Jun didn''t see Lu Shaoyun after returning home, so he asked Qi Yunchuan, "where''s your mother?" "Just now my aunt called and I had something to give her, and my mother went out." When Qi Jun heard this, his face turned heavy and he was flustered. "How long has she been there?" "Twenty minutes. What''s the matter?" Qi Jun heard this time, immediately rushed out of the door. Zhou Ting immediately stupefied: "what''s wrong with Mr. Qi?" Fu Ying is also frowning, said: "don''t ask, hurry to chase out, your mother is in danger." "What do you mean by that?" Zhou Ting is at a loss. Fu Ying did not have time to explain, quickly drove a car from the garage, Zhou Ting and Qi Yunchuan went up together. Fu Ying looked at Qi Yunchuan hesitated: "you are still young, some things should not let you know." "I''m no longer young. I''m a man. If my mother is in danger and I don''t care, am I still human? Take me with you, brother-in-law. I will take care of myself. " "Well, well..." He seems to have made a lot of determination, step on the gas pedal, the car quickly drove out. Qi Jun all the way to fear, with the fastest speed to Qi Yun''s residence, but empty. There must have been a fight inside, and there was dry blood on the ground. It was shocking to watch. His heart trembled, and he immediately sent someone to look for Qi Yun''s whereabouts. He was afraid that if he came a little late, Lu Shaoyun would not be here! Chapter 1487 "It''s all a family. What''s the matter with it?" In the back of the car, Zhou Ting is sitting in the front passenger seat. Originally, she felt that there was no big deal. But seeing Qi Jun and Fu Ying all looked in a hurry, she also became nervous. Coupled with the dry blood on the ground, she was even more frightened. "This You''d better wait for your father to explain "What do you mean by that? Do you know anything? " Zhou Ting frowns fiercely. "We''ll talk about it when we get there." Fu Ying frees up a hand and holds Zhou Ting''s hand tightly to stop her from thinking. At a time when everyone was at a loss, Qi Yun even took the initiative to call Qi Jun, gave him an address and hung up. Two cars, one in front of the other, arrived at an abandoned wharf. From a distance, we can see a man hanging from the boat on the sea, half of her body is not in the water, and her arm has been scratched by sharp weapons. Now people are in a coma, life or death is uncertain. Qi Jun called twice in a hurry, but there was no response. Qi Yun stood on the deck, with a sharp dagger in her hand, against the edge of the rope. As long as she cut it hard, she would sink. "Qi Yun, if you dare to move your sister-in-law, I will never care about our brothers and sisters. I will do the same and let you die a little bit." Facing, even if it was his favorite sister, he did not have any courtesy. He squints at Qi Yun''s body with sharp eyes. He was livid, but his nervousness and fear were not false. He was really afraid of Qi Yun''s madness and really cut off his body. This estuary is very deep. It was abandoned after many shipwrecks and deaths happened before. When Qi Yun heard this, she couldn''t help laughing: "my brother, my good brother, dare you say you don''t know? How did Cheng Sheng die? Dare you say it has nothing to do with you? And you, the chief culprit, have killed my husband "But But you are not the most damned, the most damned is this woman. She has ruined my brother, ruined me, ruined my marriage, ruined my husband Qi Yun screamed, her voice full of grief. The sea breeze had blown her hair away, and she was like a madman at the moment. "This What''s going on here? " Qi Yunchuan is at a loss. Zhou Ting more puzzled: "uncle''s death, and you have a relationship?" Just when they were at a loss, Qi Jun suddenly got angry and caught Qi Yunchuan, and his big hand mercilessly pinched his neck. Qi Yunchuan''s strength can not be compared with Qi Jun at all. He was pressed on the guardrail with the back of his head down. As long as Qi Jun had more strength, he would be thrown down. "Dad Qi Yunchuan looks at Qi Jun in disbelief. Zhou Ting wants to stop, but is stopped by Fu Ying. "What are you doing? Don''t you see that they''re all crazy?" "There''s no madness. They''re just counting accounts." "I don''t care. I want to save Yunchuan..." "No, he''s the only chance to save your mother. That''s why I agreed with him." "What do you mean by that?" Up to now, Zhou Ting is still confused. Here, Qi Yun saw that Qi Yunchuan''s life was in danger, and she was in a hurry. "You let him go, the child is innocent!" "The child is innocent? That Shaoyun is also innocent. Your husband is insane. He knows that Shaoyun has become my wife, and he also takes a wife. But he became greedy and defiled your sister-in-law after drinking. " "Your sister-in-law is totally ignorant, but your husband was sober at that time! I have always kept this account in mind. It was an accident that I abandoned his two legs, and I wanted his life. " "I regard him as a brother-in-law. What has he done to me? Thinking about my wife, I can''t ask for it, but I can''t do it. I''ll use this kind of nonsense As soon as this remark was made, four people were shocked. Qi Yunchuan was pinched and blushed. He was still struggling. But when he heard this, the whole person was totally dumbfounded and looked at Qi Jun in a daze. "Dad, this It''s not true, it''s not true! " He made a hard voice. Qi Yun has a painful complexion. She has always known that there is someone in Cheng Sheng''s heart, but she doesn''t know who it is. Until now, tracing the cause of his death, it was found that his own brother had done it. When she got to know the truth, the whole thing was broken. But she can''t find any motive. If it''s for her own injustice, she should have done it early, and divorce is OK. Why kill him. She endured the pain, continued to pursue, only to find that her husband likes his sister-in-law, they had a child.She wanted to die when she learned about it. She can''t believe that her marriage is unfortunate because Lu Shaoyun brought her. "You should be glad that you look like her." Qi Junhong''s eyes were red. This was the deepest scar of a man. He would never mention it until he had to. She had too much to drink that night and had no idea what had happened. When he went to pick her up, he found that her clothes were not neat, so he had a bad feeling, but he didn''t think much, because Cheng Sheng sent her back. It was not until a month later that her menstruation was delayed and she went to the hospital to find out that she was pregnant. They haven''t done it for a month. How could they have children. At first, he thought Lu Shaoyun was cheating, but he found that she was also at a loss. He was still asking whether he had been drunk that night. He arrested all the people in the box and asked them one by one, and finally got a unified answer. In the end, all the people disperse, only Cheng Sheng and Lu Shaoyun are in it. Because of his kinship, people didn''t think much about it. Cheng Sheng was not feeling well. He didn''t drink, and he was just good to give away. He looked at the box monitor, and when he came out, there were only two of them, and the answer was obvious. At that moment, he wanted to kill Cheng Sheng and force Lu Shaoyun to give birth. But Lu Shaoyun wanted to keep the child, and he resisted. He also suppressed the impulse to start. Cheng Sheng was lucky and didn''t expect to hit the spot at one stroke. Even if he was pregnant, he also thought that they would have a good time in bed. This is his brother. His thought is so dirty. He wanted to dig Cheng Sheng''s brain out and throw it into the toilet. Finally, when the child was born, he had thought of making an accident and told Lu Shaoyun that the child had died unfortunately. However, the child looked like Lu Shaoyun and did not look like Cheng Sheng. He is ruthless, a raise on so many years, dedicated to raising a son for others. And Cheng Sheng, he wanted to kill him, but the hunter failed, only legs disabled. In order to prevent his sister from being widowed, he did not continue to do so, but Qi Yun had a lot of frustrations these years. Father in law and mother-in-law make trouble, and the husband and wife are not harmonious, so far there are no children. So when Fu Ying forced him, the flame that had been pressed down burned again and became a raging fire. He only hated that he didn''t do it by himself and didn''t break up into eight pieces. He should whip his corpse after death and curse him to go to eighteen levels of hell and never live beyond life. His hatred is irresistible. Chapter 1488 The one who couldn''t calm down was Qi Yunchuan. He called his father for 15 years, but he was not born. His own father is actually a hypocrite, no wonder Every time he went to his aunt''s house, Cheng Sheng showed great enthusiasm for him. Because Qi Yun was the same to himself, he never thought too much. He did not know where the strength came from. He broke away from Qi Jun''s hand and looked at him with red eyes. "It''s not true. How can I be my uncle''s child? No, it''s impossible. You You''re lying to me, aren''t you? " Qi Jun and Qi Yun all looked at him without saying a word. Although the eyes have already explained to them, they have not seen everything. Qi Yunchuan wanted to cry, but he couldn''t cry. He wanted to laugh, but his mouth was so heavy. "Don''t you all wonder why I left Qi to Fu Ying? Because I know that Qi Yun will find out this step sooner or later. The Cheng family has no queen and will definitely let you go back. When you go back, people in Mordor will know that Qi Jun has been green for more than ten years by his best friend, and I have been used to it. " "Qi Yun, you let Shaoyun go. She''s innocent all the time. It''s your husband who''s not as good as a beast, so she doesn''t deserve to be a man. If you let her go, I will give you Qi Yunchuan. " "Brother, Cheng Sheng is not such a person, he is not. Do you want to kill him Qi Yun still couldn''t accept the fact that her face was full of tears and her hands shaking with the knife. "Miss Qi, Zhou Ting and I are married, and we will call you aunt according to the seniority. I did it myself, but I explained my intention to Cheng Sheng. When Mr. Qi asked me to go, he chose to swallow medicine and commit suicide. No second fingerprints were found at the scene. He committed suicide with a guilty conscience for many years. " " in recent years, he has no face to see Mr. Qi and has no face to you. He may have known that he was wrong, but he can''t make up for it. For him, death is also liberation. He''s gone peacefully, isn''t he? " Fu Ying stood up and said a fair word. Cheng Sheng did not have any painful expression on his face when he left. He cleaned up his body and walked very quietly. When Qi Yun heard this, she closed her eyes in pain. She knew that she was deceiving herself. She really didn''t want to believe that her husband had made such a heavy mistake and harmed her elder brother and sister-in-law''s family. "He When did you fall in love with your sister-in-law? " "Before I met you, I learned about it later. If I knew that he had such a mind in the beginning, I would have abandoned him from the beginning. All these years, I didn''t kill him because of you. Can you put Shaoyun in my face "Big brother I''m sorry. " Qi Yun kneels down in confusion, covering her face with her hands and crying. Fu Ying immediately puts down the boat, Qi Jun immediately jumps down, and finally plunges into the water, helping the unconscious Lu Shaoyun onto the boat. She was not seriously affected. She was drugged. The wound on her arm was caused by an argument. The wound was not deep, but she was infected. He immediately sent people to the hospital, and made an agreement with Qi Yun that Qi Yunchuan should be adopted. In this way, he could cover up, at least not hurt Lu Shaoyun. Qi Yun contacted the second elder of the Cheng family and said that Qi Yunchuan was the child of the Cheng family, and their attitude immediately reversed 360 degrees. They immediately rushed over and took Qi Yunchuan to do a paternity test, proving that they were indeed Cheng Sheng''s children. The two elders were overjoyed and agreed to Qi Jun''s request without saying a word. As long as the Cheng family has it, what is it to conceal this secret? They also promised Qi Yun to come back and raise Qi Yunchuan. Qi Yunchuan was numb throughout the whole process. He was led by them and looked at him with empty eyes. He is obviously a child of Qi family, but in the twinkling of an eye he wants to go to another family. Zhou Ting is not far away to watch, is the most able to understand Qi Yunchuan''s mood. She was also very sad at the beginning. Her parents, who had been raising for 20 years, suddenly became foster parents. The problem Qi Yunchuan is facing now is that his father is an animal and has a good reputation. His birth is not glorious, he would rather be picked up by himself than have such a father. "Child, you go back with me, see you are too thin, grandma to make you delicious, guarantee to raise you fat." "You all agreed. Did I speak?" Qi Yunchuan turned his godless eyes and recovered a little. After seeing the people coldly, he finally fixed himself on Qi Jun, but Qi Jun avoided his eyes mercilessly. This is the only way to calm the resentment between the two families. If no one knows the truth, it''s OK. It can be regarded as nothing happened. Since it happened, he can only choose Lu Shaoyun. As long as he doesn''t hurt Shaoyun, he can do anything. "Even if I go wandering, I will not return home." "Child, what nonsense are you talking about? The Cheng family is your real home. " "But my mother is still in Qi family! What dirty thing did your son do to give birth to me? You are not ashamed of it. You even have a funny face. I hate the Cheng family, the family name, and your ugly faces. Auntie, on the contrary, doesn''t like your son to scold me"My aunt gritted her teeth, served you and looked after you for 20 years, but you turned her out of the house. Your son, like my mother, knows my mother is his good friend''s wife, but still started, across the moral and legal bottom line, he is not a human! I am ashamed to be such a father. But it''s no wonder that it''s not hard to guess what kind of disgusting character Cheng Sheng is by looking at the faces of his parents. " "What are you talking about, son? Don''t talk nonsense The parents of the Cheng family felt that there was no light on their faces, because Qi Yunchuan''s words were really terrible. "People dare not say that because they are cultured. Just like my aunt, they have been bullied by you for so many years, and have not said bad things about you, because she loves Cheng Sheng deeply. And I, without breeding, I am a wild one! You don''t want to face any more. What face should I give you? " Qi Yunchuan broke out all at the moment, looking coldly at the second old man of the Cheng family. He''s a wild animal. Who''s your face? For the first time, he felt dirty. The blood in his bones was dirty. He wished Cheng Sheng would not give him life. He even wanted to dig a grave, or go to hell to ask, how could he do such an animal thing? He wanted to commit suicide now, and felt that he had no face to see the world. When Qi Yun heard this, she also stepped forward and took Yunchuan''s hand. "I didn''t expect that I had been confused for 20 years. You are not worthy of my respect. Even if Yunchuan is a child of the Cheng family, he should not stay in the Cheng family to raise him. My brother and sister-in-law are so well raised. If I go to your place and are poisoned by you, I can''t forgive my sin. Yunchuan is still my Qi family''s child, nobody raises, I raise. " "Where are you from? Get out of here." Qi Yun also broke out, feeling that he had been foolish and filial for many years. Qi Yunchuan''s words instantly awakened him. Chapter 1489 In their eyes, after all, these people are younger generation, and Qi Yun and Cheng Sheng have not had a child for many years. There were two times before, both big fat grandsons, but I didn''t expect to keep them. She, a widower, killed their grandchildren and their sons. As for Qi Chuan''s family, now they have nothing to take with them. "Qi Yun, how do you talk to your mother-in-law? We are the children of our Cheng family. If you don''t feel shameful, you can make a big fuss about it. " "We are widowed, childless and childless. We are left with this grandson. Do you want to rob us? Fortunately, my son is smart, so I''ll keep it for me. Otherwise, it''s up to you. Do we still have incense in the Cheng family? " Qi Jun has been silent and has not participated, because he does not care about this, only worried about Lu Shaoyun. But hearing that, he couldn''t sit still. What is intelligence? They are not ashamed of such filthy and shameless things, and they are even complacent. It has always been the Qi family, his sister, wife, children These are the evils of Cheng Shengyi. Why should they bear them. Qi Yun is right. She can''t give the children to them. What kind of children can such an elder educate? I''m afraid there will not be a second Cheng Sheng. He didn''t come forward very much. He grabbed Cheng''s mother by the collar, which frightened her. Half of her body was shaking. "You What are you doing? Do you still want to commit the following crimes? " "The following? You deserve to be my master? The Cheng family and Qi family have never been related to each other. My sister married your family, and she was never high up. You are shameless. What face do you have to shout at me? " "Is your son clever? Believe it or not, I''ll let you meet the smart Cheng Sheng now? Let''s get together in hell "You, dare you..." The second old man of the Cheng family was in a hurry, and his voice began to tremble. Cheng Sheng is dead. Now the Cheng family listen to Qi Yun more, and the interior has become a pot of gruel. They are old and powerless. Qi Jun is not polite. He grabs Cheng''s mother with his big hand, and the other hand is not idle. One left and one right, pinching two old people''s neck. He asked himself that Chengsheng owed him all his benevolence and righteousness, especially if he could pay off his life? In recent years, he was not as good as death. When he saw Qi Yunchuan every day, he had to make every effort to raise children for him and not to anger him. Cheng Sheng, however, did not treat his sister well. He turned a blind eye to his mother-in-law''s troubles! Cheng family, bullying too much. As he slowly drew back, the two old men were breathing nervously, their faces flushed with fear and fear. The rest of the people were frightened to see, who did not expect Qi Jun''s reaction so big. At this time, Fu Ying stepped forward and immediately stopped. "If the two living people get in and out of the hospital, they will be in trouble if they die. Even if you want to do it, you have to have expedient strategies. " "Yes, big brother, it''s not worth it for such a person. Why bother yourself?" "Dad..." Qi Yunchuan wriggles his lips and feels funny when he speaks. He doesn''t know what he should call Qi Jun now. "Mr. Qi It''s not worth it. You don''t think about yourself. For your mother It''s good to think about it. You''re worried about getting into this police station As soon as he said this, Qi Jun was moved, and his fingers loosened a little. The two old men fell on the ground and hugged each other in an instant. What they were afraid of was Fu Ying''s saying that even if they had to do something, they should also have an expedient opportunity. They look at Qi Jun in fear, so scared that they dare not make one. "Get out of here and shut your mouth. If I hear anything outside, I''ll kill you as easily as your son." "Neither my sister nor my son will go back. I will not let the Cheng family go as far as I can, but I will not kill you. Cheng Sheng owes me. I''ll get it back a little bit. Go away. " Qi Jun said without politeness. For some people, there is no need to nurture. After hearing this, the two elders of the Cheng family got up and left quickly. As soon as they left, there was a lot of silence, and the next problem was obvious. What about Qi Yunchuan. "I I should leave, too. " Qi Yunchuan has no face to continue to stay. He feels that he is sinful and unworthy of having such a father. It''s cruel to stay in the Qi family and let Qi Jun look at himself every day and think of Cheng Sheng. He was just about to leave when Qi Yun didn''t start to stop him. Unexpectedly, Qi Jun clasped his hand. Qi Yunchuan''s heart was shaking violently, and he did not dare to look back at him."Stay. If you leave, how can I tell your mother. These years, I have already regarded you as my own child, who let you shed Shaoyun''s blood? Stay. I have children and women. " He released Qi Yunchuan''s hand a little bit, and walked into the ward, guarding Lu Shaoyun''s bed. When Qi Yunchuan heard this, he couldn''t help but cry. Qi Yun held him tightly in her arms, tears streaming down her face. Zhou Ting kept patting the back of the two people, constantly comforting. At last she felt like a family member now. Lu Shaoyun does have many shortcomings that she does not like, but she has to face Qi Jun squarely. She is proud of having such a father. From ancient times to the present, there are so many touching love stories that she thinks can''t compare with Qi Jun''s deep love for Lu Shaoyun. It''s all being done. She walked into the ward and looked at Qi Jun, who was crying secretly. Her eyes were red and her voice choked. "Dad." Qi Jun heard this word, a little surprised, but more shock. He thought he would not move. After all, he had experienced all kinds of big waves. Although she did not change her words, but these days also get along with each other. He thought that even if she changed her mouth, it was nothing. But now when he heard her calling himself, he suddenly burst into tears. He and Lu Shaoyun still have children, have their own children, he is not a waste of time. He waved to her, Zhou Ting into his arms: "Dad, hard work." "Don''t cry, with your mother there, don''t cry." As long as she is there, all the pain can be carried over. Zhou Ting heard this, from the heart of Qijun. His love has long lost his self and accomplished a different Lu Shaoyun. This matter finally settled down, Lu Shaoyun did not have a serious wound, and soon moved back. When she woke up, she went to find Qi Yun and found that Qi Yun was going to murder herself and hurt herself during her resistance. Then she went into a coma and didn''t know what was going on behind her. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was terrified to find that the bed was full of people. Chapter 1490 "Why are you all here?" She found that Qi Yun was also among them, and she recoiled for a moment. Qi Yun said with great guilt: "I''m sorry I misunderstood that you killed Cheng Sheng, so Just want to avenge Cheng Sheng. " "How could I possibly kill Cheng Sheng? I have no injustice or hatred with him. I don''t know him very well. How can I harm him?" Lu Shaoyun said with great surprise. Qi Jun sat beside the bed, holding her gently in his arms and stroking her hair. "It was someone who deliberately guided us to separate our brother and sister''s feelings. Qi Yun was also deceived." "Who is it? How could it be so mean?" "Some shopping malls can not see the light of the means, you don''t have to worry about this, I will deal with clean." "That''s good." Lu Shaoyun is also relieved and willing to believe that Qi Yun is innocent. Although she has not seen each other for years, she is a family. If she had not been confused, she would not have done such a thing. She found that Yunchuan''s eyes were strange, and her eyes were red, as if she had been wronged. Everyone''s eyes are also full of concern, as if afraid of her accident. Maybe it''s because of my injury. "False alarm, I''m not all right now? Don''t look at me like that. You''ve just been scratched by a knife. It''s no big deal. " "Yunchuan, don''t cry. What''s the matter? The child? " Qi Yunchuan looked at it, blinked his eyes, and tears fell soundlessly. She immediately stroked his face, and the next second he fell into his arms. "Mom." This sound, heartrending, let people move. Lu Shaoyun''s heart trembled fiercely. She has been busy with her career and seldom takes care of children. She even forgets that a child needs a mother. She stroked Qi Yunchuan''s head, followed by tears: "good, don''t cry, I know you worry about me, I''m fine." "Well, your mother''s OK. Don''t be nervous." Qi Yun patted Qi Yunchuan on the back, afraid that Lu Shaoyun could see the clue because of his emotional excitement. Qi Yunchuan wiped his tears and said, "Mom, I will never make you angry again." "Mom, and me." Zhou Ting takes a step forward. Lu Shaoyun couldn''t believe his ears when he heard her change her voice. "You What do you call me Her voice trembled. "Mom, there were a lot of things I didn''t do right before. I hope mom doesn''t have the same insight with me. I''ll treat you and dad with Yunchuan in the future." Lu Shaoyun was overjoyed to hear this. She had been absent from her family for many years, and thought that she could not return to the life of supporting her husband and children. But now, it may be a new beginning. To oneself, it is another kind of rebirth. "I promise that I will try to be a good mother and a good wife." When Lu Shaoyun said this, he did not look at the two children, but looked at Qi Jun deeply. Qi Jun pushes Qi Yunchuan away, and then hugs Lu Shaoyun tightly in his arms. The rest of the people are also very tacit to leave space for them. Perhaps this time for Lu Shaoyun, nothing has happened, but for the rest of us, although the appearance does not change anything, but the heart has already undergone earth shaking changes. Qi Jun also opened his heart knot for many years, and finally made up with Lu Shaoyun. This is also a blessing in misfortune. Fu Ying takes Zhou Ting out for dinner. Zhou tingcai thinks about it for a long time and says, "Cheng Sheng''s death is related to you. You made a deal with your father, right?" "Is it time to react?" Fu Ying pursed his lips, and his complexion deepened in an instant. What he was most afraid of came. "You''re helping my dad do bad things? Why? " This is what she can''t understand. "Because He promised me to marry you and persuade your mother His voice was low and hoarse, extremely heavy, every word was pounded hard in the heart, so that she could not breathe for a moment. "To marry me Do you dare to agree to any conditions? " "Yes, any condition, at any cost, as long as I can marry you." He stopped the car and turned his eyes at her. As long as we can get together with her, get married and have children, how about violating one''s conscience to pay this price. He doesn''t care whether he is hard to change his nature or to say that his bad nature is hard to get rid of. It was because I was with her that I corrected those bad habits one by one. If I couldn''t be with her in this life, what would he do if he went to hell for eighteen times? Zhou Ting on his line of sight, instantly feel the heart heavy incomparable. Fu Ying''s love for herself is so deep that she dare not accept it.At last, she took a breath of turbid gas and rushed to hold him tightly. "I''m sorry Originally is two people work together, but in the end, the pressure is all on you. Fortunately, Cheng Sheng is a villain, and you don''t really do it. " "You can''t use the results to push the process, Zhou Ting, I Although the surface has been changed, sometimes I still have animal nature in my bones. It''s like a wolf in captivity. It''s not a 100% pet. I still bite people. " "I know that you have animal nature. I wish I could have some of it. I will accompany you in the future. If you lose your mind, I will wake you up." She hugged him hard, soft voice sounded in his ear, wet breathing also drilled into the cochlea, the man''s body slightly trembled, a primitive desire rushed out. Animal nature How could her words sound so erotic? Zhou Ting suddenly thought of this, always feel where strange. She released Fu Ying''s body, and then on that pair of deep Phoenix eyes, like a pool, she was trapped in it and couldn''t extricate herself. She swallowed, and her heart thumped. Her eyes were so familiar. Her heart shook violently and she said, "drive Drive to dinner. " "Go home first." "What are you going home for?" "Eat you." The man immediately started the engine, accelerated the accelerator, and the car was moving fast. Soon home, she just opened the door, the man can''t wait to directly beat her up, and then a kick to open the door. She had all the keys in her hand and watched the door scrap. "Are you too rude?" "I can''t wait. I haven''t served meat for a long time." "As for it?" "As for, we are husband and wife now, I have a license to drive, you can''t escape." He still is a kick open the bedroom door, directly put her on the bed, although before the action is very rough, but put her down the action is extremely gentle. That feeling is like carefully put down the precious treasure, dare not knock a touch. As soon as she began to comfort herself, he began to tear her clothes. Wild animals are wild animals. Even if they are disguised like pet dogs, they can''t change the wildness in their bones. He It''s meat. Chapter 1491 Gu Hanzhou thought that there would be a lot of trouble, but Fu Ying solved it himself, which not only satisfied Zhou''s father and mother, but also made Lu Shaoyun and Qi Jun full of praise. They did not hold a wedding ceremony, but after their 20th birthday, they immediately received their marriage certificate. From now on, Fu Ying is no longer a family member, but a son-in-law of the Qi family. Soon the wedding preparations are almost finished. Gu Lei ting and Wei Lan, Gu Changning and Fu Yuan all rush to come, and there is a great trend to send Fu Ying to get married. Zhou Ting can''t sleep at night. Let Xu yinuan accompany her. She was also married for the first time, and it was the last, the only time. She nervously tossed and turned, Xu Yi warm did not sleep, look at her nervous appearance can not help but want to laugh. She couldn''t help thinking about how she had been married and was nervous at night. Perhaps every girl is like this, clearly in the mind has already previewed thousands of times, but to the actual combat time, or square inch chaos. After all, it''s only after real combat that we know how sweet marriage is. She did not understand why someone said that marriage is a grave. Clearly, two people were in love enough. After thinking about everything, she solemnly and solemnly decided to get a marriage certificate, become a family, raise children together, and love each other for a lifetime. For some people, there is a deviation in the way of marriage. The marriage rate is high and the divorce rate is also high. On the contrary, in the age of forced marriage and arranged marriage, the divorce rate was low. Free love is to find the right person, not to be limited by parents. The sky is high and the sea is vast, with a population of more than one billion at home and endless abroad. What kind of fate did they come together. There are love at first sight, long-term love, friendship sublimation, and friends get married. At the beginning of every relationship, it is the most beautiful appearance. How can it slowly become the ugly side? If you love this person deeply, be willing to change for him. And he is also willing to put away his claws and teeth for you, sharpen the edge, and become a mellow stone that does not pierce people. Any marriage has pain because you feel that the other person loves himself more than you. As long as Treat each day as the last day to get along with each other, and take her as the first appearance of falling in love. The love is still fresh and the marriage is still beautiful. She doesn''t know what other people''s marriages are like. She has seen the love between Gu Leiting and Wei Lan, Ji Youran and Qin Yue, Yan Chen''s love for Shen Qing, Bai Huanhuan and Wen Yan, Li Xun and Gu Wei Colorful, some of the pain unforgettable. Some are old husbands and young wives, some can''t have children, some are dead, the other is like a walking corpse, some are wandering around, split personality, love is also a person, some are comrades in arms are partners, is a close match of love Choose a man to be old, and a city to live. "Sister Yi Nuan, am I really going to get married? I had no feeling when I got my marriage certificate, but I was very nervous about the wedding tomorrow. Although Fu Zhuo forced us to get married before, it is not the same as now. When the time comes, all the relatives and friends will come, and everyone will bless us. It''s really amazing. " "Yes, we will be sister-in-law in the future, but we are not in the same city. I will try to open a branch here. You can take care of it. When you finish your studies, we will start a business together. We will be the boss together. We will eat our own food and drink our own. How about men without them? " "If you give me a chance, I''ll be happy. I''m sure I''ll study hard. You''ll have to pay dividends with me! " Zhou Ting said confidently. , "bride, go to bed earlier, otherwise your mask will be used before going to bed. You''ll have to dress up tomorrow." "Yes, go to sleep!" She quickly turned off the lights and forced herself to stop thinking. Tomorrow, she''s going to be the bride. It''s wonderful. And at the moment, Fu Ying also can''t sleep, pulling Gu Hanzhou to drink. He wanted to go to the bar, but was rejected by Gu Hanzhou: "as a married good man, I won''t go to such a place full of wine and wine. Be careful that I tell your wife whether she will marry you or not." "Come on, I''m going to a regular place!" Fu Ying said helplessly. "In women''s world, it''s informal to hear about bars, and so is the clubhouse. So remember, these are amazing things from people who came here. If you are socializing, if a woman wears perfume, don''t let her get close to you. Otherwise, if you drink too much and go back, you want to sleep, but you can''t fool your woman. Fu Ying hears the speech, the corners of his mouth twitch, Gu Hanzhou this married life after all how miserable, he is in the end afraid of his wife. "Forget it. Drink it at home. You look like a bear. Zhou Ting would not treat me like this. She has 100% trust in me. Our love can stand any consideration. " "Oh? Is it? Try it Gu Hanzhou raised a funny smile, took his mobile phone directly and sent a message to Zhou Ting.I''m going to the bar for a drink, baby. ] just after the news was sent, within three seconds, Zhou Ting called. "Fu Ying, you are bold, aren''t you? You dare go to the bar? Looking for a hot dancer Fu Ying hears the speech, momentarily the head is big as a fight, and Gu Hanzhou is good at fixing his time and laughing. He has a plan in mind. "Wife, it''s the third elder brother who asked me to go. I said it was normal, but he didn''t think it was interesting." Gu Hanzhou''s face slowly stiffened and finally sank to the bottom of the pot. As his face sank, his cell phone rang, caller ID. Your majesty. Gu Hanzhou answered quickly, and Xu Yiwen''s voice came from the opposite side: "hmm? Are you going to the bar? " "Warm, do you think I look like that?" "Do you want to go to an informal bar?" "Warm, you listen to me?" "Keyboard, durian, instant noodles, choose one." "No, warm, listen to me." "Durian bar, I want to eat the best, you kneel down I eat." After that, Xu yinuan hung up the phone, GU Hanzhou turned black and became the bottom of the pot. And Fu Ying in the side complacent, complacent. At this time, Zhou Ting''s voice also came. "I don''t think a slap can make a sound. You must have a share. They all say that there will be telepathy between twins. If your brother thinks so, you must have the same mind. You also give me kneel durian go, tomorrow do not come to pick me up, asshole Fu Ying was scared and apologized. It took half an hour to kneel down across the screen. Finally, the two men finally believed that it was a joke between their brothers. They were sleepy and didn''t want to talk, so they quickly forgave them. When the phone hung up, Fu Ying was already sweating. He was dealing with only one woman, but he felt that he had just had words to contend with! Chapter 1492 Finally coax Zhou Ting to sleep, she will also be good tomorrow to marry herself, he also need not kneel durian. When the phone was off, he felt the world was beautiful and peaceful, full of love and light. "I take you as a brother, but you take me as cousin?" Gu Hanzhou squints the eyes to say: "I am kind to teach you, you despise even, you almost hurt me kneeling durian, durian that is people can kneel?" He felt his knee subconsciously during the conversation. Fu Ying saw, suddenly pain in his heart, he felt his marriage life is almost the same. Maybe it is worse than Gu Hanzhou, after all, Zhou Ting can not talk so well. He also touched his knee. "Isn''t sister-in-law very good tempered?" "Well, good is good, it is love crying. I apologize immediately as soon as she cries, regardless of what happened. " "So serious?" "Well, she cried for a while, and I would like to think about it. If I meet something I can''t think of, I can''t think about it." It''s all a tearful lesson. "Why can''t you think about it in general? Why is clothes so expensive? Why baby goods are so expensive, why is this bag 20000, why the crystal on this shoe is true... " "Well?" "You don''t know, your sister-in-law has not changed her heart and soul for money. She never takes part in tea party, or wears gold and silver to show her wealth. I don''t know what I gave her a delusion, so she felt that she should live hard and thrifty. Your sister-in-law is the dragon of the West. She likes to save money and not spend it. She likes to see his bank numbers rise little by little, and move back one by one. " "She still likes to go to the supermarket and will choose the best and cheap things to buy. Although she can''t afford to spend money, she will give the children a disciplined diet. But she can come to herself. It is too expensive and unnecessary. It feels too luxurious and very exciting. I''ll buy it secretly, not telling her the price. If she finds out, then It''s going to be a night. " "Is that terrible?" "Used to it, I started saving." "Well?" Fu Ying was shocked. "Every time because of the amount of money, the bank should send staff to handle it at home. Your sister-in-law treats them more warmly than me. " Gu said. "The key She is not good at mathematics and often miscalculate. I dare not say to the outside world, I have taught your sister-in-law. " He shook his head, and he felt like he could not look back. Once remember, Xu Yi warm high number and professional class failed, that humiliating feeling, like an old face dumped into the Pacific Ocean. "Fortunately, my daughter-in-law is smarter." Fu Ying said with emotion. "Also, my wife is not as violent as your daughter-in-law, and my wife will cry and will not be like me. I think I will see you later, mostly to the hospital, brother, you are good for yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ying swallowed his mouth deeply. "Brother, we should drink some wine and shock. I will be brave to get married tomorrow." "Afraid?" "I am afraid of what I am rough and thick, but I am afraid she hurt herself by mistake. I will let more later, after all, I am a man." Fu Ying shrugged helplessly. Gu Hanzhou looked at his eyes with satisfaction and patted him on the shoulder. The family man has responsibility and responsibility, enough to carry up the burden of his own. The two opened the wine and drank happily. "By the way, mother cried." "What is crying for? It''s a great day for a son to marry. " "She felt a little bit sad about sending her daughter out of the marriage. Father has been guiding, as long as you are good to be a son-in-law, will not be bullied by his mother-in-law. Later, I was aggrieved in my mother''s family, and I didn''t want to go back to my mother''s house to cry. I was a senior citizen. Don''t worry about it. I have any pain to tell me, so that my brother is happy and happy. " "Gu Hanzhou, is the last word serious?" He held the glass and gave a vicious stare. "No big or small, it''s called brother." "Call a fart." He blew a rough word badly. "Brother is not the big brother." "Gu Han Zhou, can you be more serious?" "Yes, I have always been serious. How can I get here without fear? Maybe, you and I are connected with each other. If you don''t want to talk to the warm, you will have a good idea. " "Fu Ying." He suddenly called his name in a deep and serious way, which made Fu Ying a little uncomfortable, and slightly closed his eyebrows, and dared not to look up to him and avoid it in a hurry. "Why, suddenly call me something wrong?" He smiled: "although you and I are twin brothers, for 30 years, we have no meeting with each other. I don''t know more. The mother also gave birth to a brother who shared a stomach with me. I don''t know, in one place, you''ve been suffering so many years because of my influence. ""So I want to say sorry to you. No matter whether you admit it or not, I was born earlier than you, and the hospital can find out the proof. Even if it is one second earlier, you will call me brother for life. And you are my brother. Even if you are born one second later than me, I will be more humble to you. " "as like as two peas, I am very happy to know that there are still brothers in the world who are just like me. Even at that time, we did not conspire with each other, and even became enemies to fight and kill. But I still cherish it very much. Maybe it''s a gift that our mother left for each other. For the sake of my second brother, a blood brother, I have become the present Gu Hanzhou. I am willing to pay any price for you, regardless of everything. The premise is that I will keep my life and live together with my beloved woman. " "Seeing that you are holding the clouds and seeing the moon bright now, Zhou Ting is also a good girl. She shares the same interests with warmth and has many common topics. Although, we are not in a city, but our feelings will not be separated. Caring for your family is always your strongest backing. No matter what happens, my brother will be there, and so will my family. " "No matter how bad you used to be, you are a family man now. The man who cares for his family dares to act and dare to love and hate. It is not because of the benevolence of women and men, but because of fear of retaliation from the Jedi. You can bear it, but your wife may not. You will have children in the future, OK "You don''t always think that I am weaker than you and the management of Gu is not as good as you. You will understand why I am tied up. This is also the experience of past people, not to let you do this, but to provide reference. I believe you are smarter than me and can find a better way out. " Gu Hanzhou''s words are deep, and he seldom says so much from the bottom of his heart. After hearing this, Fu Ying was filled with emotion. Blood brothers It''s not long to get along with each other, but their feelings are so deep unconsciously. "Gu Hanzhou, I''m lucky to have a brother like you." He stretched out his hand, and Gu Hanzhou grasped it forcefully. He uttered three words of calmness and strength. "Me too." Chapter 1493 They looked at each other with a few feelings. Although the brothers gathered at a small time, they were facing separation immediately, but it was also a pleasure to see Fu Ying achieve the correct result. They had been drinking for a long time, slept with the wine for a while, and woke up the next morning with a splitting headache. "Last night It must be fake wine. I have such a headache when I drink it. " "Gu Hanzhou, what time is it, I''ll pick up the bride!" "Don''t quarrel with me, I don''t pick up the bride. I''m sleeping with the warm." Fu Ying kicked Gu Hanzhou down, opened his mobile phone and looked at it. He found it was 11 o''clock. Countless missed calls and text messages, he was scared and immediately sat up. Gu Hanzhou also sobered up a little, looked at the watch, the face was heavy in a moment. Fu Ying points to open a text message, there are Gu Lei ting and his wife, there is also a warm meaning Fu Yuan, more is Zhou Ting. [it''s all ten o''clock. What about the team? ] Where are you? Why did not answer the phone call, the guests have arrived. ]Don''t tell me that you oversleep, it''s very strong, you''re dead. ]It''s 11 o''clock. If you haven''t appeared in ten minutes, we won''t have to get married. Let''s go to divorce at ten tomorrow! ]You are late for such an important day! ]After Fu Ying was finished, he was sweating. He washed quickly and went out with his clothes on. The team was at the door, and the drivers arrived at 8 a.m. and waited for the groom to come down. It turned out to be over eleven on the sun. On the car, Gu Hanzhou helped him to sort out the chest flowers in his collar and said, "calm down first, push all the faults on my head, and I will take you to drink. I''ll call the warm now and ask the situation? " Fu Ying did not speak, just stepped on the accelerator, with the fastest speed to Qi home. The phone is soon connected here. Xu yiwarming said: "do you know to answer the phone? Where you went, do you know that the guests are waiting for you. No one comes to Qi''s house to pick up the bride. How can I go to the hotel and go to church? " "I know, it''s all my fault. Last night I saw Fu Ying nervous. I took him two more drinks, and I didn''t expect to drink more. I''m sorry, I''m not good. So what''s the bride like now? " "What can I do? Uncle and aunt have gone to the hotel to appease the guests. The bride and his son are still in their mother''s house. Now the door is closed, saying you are here and you don''t open it. You can do it yourself. " "Warm, OK. Help me." "How can I help, so important day late, if it is me, I also angry not marry." Xu yiwarming stood on the side of Zhou Ting this time, and hung up the phone without good intentions. Fu Ying heard some, his forehead was cold and sweat like rain. "Brother, can I marry my wife?" "Can..." He dragged the tone, "please." "I really want to kick you off the car, and it''s useless to leave it. It''s a pity to abandon it." Fu Ying shook his head and felt that he had never been worse than now for more than 30 years. He was late on such an important day. He reached Qijia with the fastest speed. Qi''s real door was closed, and even the red joy words at the door had been uncovered and thrown into the garbage can. He summoned up the courage trick, but no one responded. Gu Hanzhou continued to contact Xu yiwarm. "She is in the bedroom now, and I am not even seen, or You can get off her two brothers. I don''t have the key to my family. " Xu yiwarming this word wakes up the dreamer. Fu Ying immediately contacted his two brothers. He thought Zhou Zhou Zhou was good tempered, honest and easy to get along with, but he didn''t expect to answer the phone call. "Brother in law, you really let me down." "Since you call my brother-in-law, you still recognize me. Open the door for me, I plead guilty to your sister. " "I dare not. My sister will kill me." "I''m protecting you, as long as I see your sister, it''s all right." "What would you do to me?" "You don''t like Cheng family, I will let Cheng family pay for justice for your aunt." Fu Ying is also an old man, and he pinches qiyunchuan''s ribs. He had no reason to refuse at all, and he nodded and agreed for a long time. Fu Ying was relieved when the phone was suspended. Gu Hanzhou said, "I''ll buy you a Durian." "When are you going to eat durian?" "You think it''s for you to eat, it''s for you to kneel. I didn''t expect you were just married, so you''re going to use this trick. Congratulations." Gu Hanzhou immediately drove to buy, driving faster than anyone, can see how pleasant to see. Finally durian came, and he gave it to his hand solemnly.He also carefully selected the ones that had been peeled. He came to the bedroom door, Gu Hanzhou gave him a wink, he vomited out a foul breath, and then knelt down. Gu Hanzhou lets Xu Yi warm shoot a video to Zhou Ting to show Fu Ying''s attitude of admitting his mistake. "My daughter-in-law, I know I was wrong. On such an important day, I''m late. It''s an unforgivable crime for me to be late." "What are you doing now that you know that sin is inexcusable? Who let him in? Blow him out. I don''t think you have me in your heart. You can be late for such a day. My parents invited most of the upper class nobles of Mordor. As a result, everyone was laughing at me Her voice of pain, muffled and sullen, still with a cry. "I''m sorry, I''m so nervous because I have you in my heart." "It''s ridiculous to say that I have never been so nervous even when I was robbing Gu Hanzhou from the clique. I was so nervous that I couldn''t sleep. I wanted to drink some wine to relieve my nervous mood, but I didn''t think that drinking would cause trouble. " " I know that my sin is inexcusable. How can you punish me? Just ask you to give me a chance to marry me He knelt on durian, knee pain is deep, but he still strong. He was still kneeling outside the door for a few seconds, but he didn''t think of it. She was so distressed that she finally opened the door. Fu Ying see her overjoyed, think of it, but knee pain, let him a little powerless, the whole person fell forward. She immediately caught him and asked with concern, "are you ok? Who made you kneel down in Durian? Is the keyboard bad? " "The third brother said that he was sincere and experienced." "He has no experience. He has never knelt at home." Xu yinuan debunks Gu Hanzhou''s lies. Fu Ying was stunned. He had a good story last night. He turned to look at Gu Hanzhou, and saw Gu Hanzhou waving his mobile phone triumphantly: "now, you can have a handle on my hand, and be polite to me later." "Gu Hanzhou! I should have kicked you out of the car Fu Ying clenched his teeth and said, "how can you do this in the world? You quickly deleted the video!" Chapter 1494 "Still have the mind to want video, go directly to the auditorium, and then go to the hotel in the evening." Fu Ying was so angry that he couldn''t help it. Gu Hanzhou is just an old fox. No wonder there is no business without treachery. A group of people rushed to the hotel, on the way, Zhou Ting reprimanded Fu Ying all the way, he also obediently trained, after all, it was his fault. And the culprit Gu Hanzhou in the back was very happy. Xu yinuan gives a bad look. Since the two brothers were reconciled, Gu Hanzhou always likes to bully Fu Ying. He is 30 years old and enjoys it. The elder brother bullies the younger brother. If an outsider knows, he will laugh off his big teeth. She always thought that Gu Hanzhou would be like a child in front of herself, but she didn''t expect to be like a child in front of Fu Ying. If the two brothers grew up together as children, it would have been a lot of fun. The growth of a person alone, really lonely a lot. Gu Hanzhou seems to have found a very interesting game, Fu Ying is also very smart, can let Fu Ying eat shriveled, let him have a special sense of achievement. It''s like a challenge to high IQ games. Gu Hanzhou enjoys it. For short Keng di. Soon, the car arrived at the church, and the parents of both sides pacified the guests and rushed from the hotel. The priests are all ready. Because she had two fathers, the wedding was special. Qi Jun and Zhou''s father sent her to the red carpet together. Next, the guests clapped their hands and listened to the priest''s oath, and the couple exchanged rings. Under the stage, Xu yinuan takes it seriously. He has been married, and Chinese and Western styles have been held. But now he still envies him. He still thinks that wearing wedding dress is the most beautiful moment for a woman. Because the girl is full of joy, married in front of the man. "What are you thinking?" Gu Hanzhou''s hoarse and low voice came from his ears, which was very pleasant to hear and lingered around his ears, just like a magic sound. She came to her senses and said, "I always feel that we are still in love, but I don''t want us to be married for several years and have children." "Regret marrying me so early?" "No, just greedy. I want to put on my wedding dress. Of course, I just want to dress for you. I always feel that I was the most beautiful at that time. " Xu yinuan said with some emotion. As soon as the voice fell, Gu Hanzhou was like a juggler. He took out a headdress and a wreath from behind. "Where did you get it?" She was surprised and happy. "Zhou Ting''s spare headdress, I took it when I saw it didn''t work. Don''t move the bride. Let me put it on for you He said solemnly. Xu yinuan immediately sat up straight and looked at him nervously. I know my husband and wife, but He always gives her romance and a sense of ritual. He said, tying the veil for her. "The bridegroom can kiss the bride." There was a lot of noise under the stage. Fu Ying kisses Zhou Ting at the same time, Gu Hanzhou also opens her veil and falls an aesthetic kiss on her lip. Her heart lake is like throwing stones, a circle of halo open countless ripples. She closed her eyes nervously, moved to death. So far, he can still give himself a fatal move, a mess. When the guests were laughing and laughing, he took her hand and left the audience. They were all watching the new couple, and no one noticed their departure. He took her to the church behind, with balloons, rose petals on the ground, and soft music. "This is..." "I just went to the bathroom and passed by to prepare it." "Where did it come from?" "I accompanied Fu Ying to see the church. This is the place I chose. I guess you like it. These things have been ready for a long time. There are a lot of them anyway. I did it and invited my princess to dance waltz with me "Do you remember, who taught you this dance?" He looked at her deeply and said word by word. "Remember, Ganma taught me the most basic dance music. I was too stupid to learn, so I asked you to make up for it. It must hurt if I step on you many times "I don''t remember that." "What do you remember?" "I remember that night I sent you back. The moonlight was beautiful. You told me to give me more advice for the rest of my life." "Then I said, I''ve been blind for the rest of my life." "Girls, don''t swear." Gu Hanzhou glared and then said, "even if you say it, you can only say it in front of me, because I will unconditionally tolerate you, but others may not." "I see, my Mr. Gu, if you still dance or not, the rhythm is almost over."She said with a smile. As the voice dropped, Gu Hanzhou bent down and reached out. He was very formal and had a gentleman''s invitation. "Dear Mrs. Gu, would you like to dance with me?" In return, she pretended to be wearing a gorgeous skirt and made a gesture of lifting her skirt. "Certainly." The music was long and slow, and the sun was soft on the grass. Rose fragrance, balloon dazzling, music gentle. Everything is right and good. Even if it''s someone else''s wedding, it has its own little romance. When the new man is busy eating in the hotel, Fu Yingcai finds that Gu Hanzhou has not been seen in the whole process. He did not know that Gu Hanzhou had already left the church with Xu yinuan. He took her hand and led her through the streets and alleys to search for folk snacks and punch in all kinds of online stores. Take her to an amusement park, ride a carousel, take a Ferris wheel, and make a bumper car. She was happy like a child. She could not stop eating, drinking and playing. At last she was tired and carried by him. She gradually sleeps in the past, he can feel her saliva wet his clothes, but indifferent, do not dislike at all. Like a person, not only to like his white shirt, but also to accept his dirty socks. "Gu Han Gu Hanzhou, you can only carry me on your back. Here I took over. " "Yes, your majesty." Knowing that she was talking in her sleep, he responded that she did not know at all, but he still made a serious reply. She licked her lips and continued to talk in her sleep. "Gu Hanzhou I love you, love you very much, and now I have There are also a hundred sweets, all for you. " "I I love you three thousand times. " "Three thousand times?" He could not help laughing, Xu Yi warm tiktok recently, some fascinated. "I''ll only do it once more." If she loves herself a hundred times, she is one hundred and one times. If she loves 5000 times, he doesn''t exaggerate, just 5000 times. The balance of love will never be balanced. There will always be a little more personal love, and another person will chase after. In this way, she will love more and more. And every time he did, he only did it one more time. I love you Three thousand and one. Xu yinuan, do you know? Chapter 1495 In the evening, Fu Ying finished everything and was filled with seven or eight, and the guests were willing to let the bridegroom go back. He couldn''t help calling Gu Hanzhou. After all, today is a very important day for him. The phone was answered quickly. Gu Hanzhou''s deep voice came over there, deliberately lowering the voice line. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you come on such an important day, brother? What I''ve been poured into, you didn''t come to rescue me. " "If I had been there, I would have been very drunk with you. In order to let you into the bridal chamber tonight, that''s why I didn''t go. What''s more, when my blessing comes, why should brothers talk about those empty things? " "Where are you now?" "Back to the residence, Xu yinuan is tired and resting." "If a great man surrounds his daughter-in-law every day, aren''t you afraid that others will gossip?" "Dare they?" Gu Hanzhou gently spit out three words, with a strong deterrent. Fu Ying heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing. He stopped his voice, and the spirit of the wine dissipated a lot, and the whole person calmed down. With the strength of wine, we should also say something. "Gu Hanzhou, in fact, I really hate you." "I know." "Not only because Fu Zhuo forced me to be your shadow, but also because whatever I do now, I will compare it with you. Even if I do it perfectly, it will make people feel that I can''t surpass you. But I know I''m not worse than you, but Your image is shaped in people''s minds, and I can only stand behind you and look up to it. " "Do you know how terrible this feeling is?" "I''m sorry." Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and said that if he was Fu Ying, he couldn''t catch up with another person in his whole life. He was suspected and questioned, and his taste was really bad. "I always think that we are just like Zhou Yu and Zhuge Liang in those days. When they were born Yu, how could they be? He was born to be compared, and he had to distinguish between the winner and the loser. Why are we blood relatives, why brothers, and why are you born a few seconds earlier than me? " "I don''t feel guilty about what I did to you, because you owe me that. You may feel like you didn''t do anything, but what you owe me is predestined from the beginning "I know. It''s been hard years." "No matter how hard I am, I will still have a chance to be serious with you in the future. Do Qi family and Gu family have the courage to fight? " " great pleasure! " "Well, it''s a man. I won''t let you." "Well, what are you talking so much nonsense for? Go to your wife quickly, so as not to go late and kneel durian." "Not because of you?" Fu Ying said in a bad way and hung up the phone viciously. Gu Hanzhou shakes his head and laughs. He also wants to have a fight with Fu Ying. It should be fun. Gu Hanzhou put down his mobile phone and sat by the bed. Xu yinuan had already woken up and was rubbing his sleepy eyes. "Did I wake you up?" "No, I dreamt that you were gone and woke up. I''m relieved to see you there. " She naturally into his arms, greedy rub his arms warm. "Then I''ll sleep with you." "Good, good." She was like an octopus wrapped around him, holding him tightly and burying her head in his arms. "Xu yinuan, do you know if you want to love me for 10000 years?" "How many years will you love me?" "I love you, forever." When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart trembled and he couldn''t help kissing him on the cheek. "Don''t kiss or touch, or you won''t be allowed to sleep later." "Gu Laosan, can you be serious?" "Now, you can look serious." Come on, he rolled over and held her down. The body gradually heats up, and her eyes fall on her. And she is also suddenly a smart, sleepless. She tied her arms around his neck and playfully said, "if you don''t sleep, you won''t sleep." Gu Hanzhou instantly understood the implication and was ready to take off his clothes, but she held his big hand and hindered his movement. "If you call me dad!" "Well?" Gu Hanzhou instantly pick eyebrows, the whole person is stunned. "Are you sure?" "Call dad to listen, also satisfied with me!" Just as her voice dropped, the man picked up her body, put it on his knee, and then slapped her heavily on the buttocks. "I think you really don''t want to sleep. You are so bold that you dare to molest your husband?"This slap went down but very real, she hurt her small face wrinkled, struggling, but still could not get rid of his shackles. She can only constantly beg for mercy: "Gu Hanzhou, please let me go, I dare not, I really dare not." "What do you call me?" "Husband, good husband, handsome husband, Invincible universe, super good husband!" "Call Dad!" Thirty years in the East and the West in the past thirty years, is it too fast for her? "No At the moment, she has the backbone. Gu Hanzhou frowns: "disobedient, isn''t it?" He took off his clothes directly, slapped him down, and his buttocks turned red instantly. Two clear palm prints, Gu Hanzhou only hit one side, the pain made her tears come down. In the end, she wants no backbone, so she can call her what she wants. Gu Hanzhou was very comfortable and pushed her directly to bed ¡­¡­ After Fu Ying''s wedding, he went to the imperial capital and held a wedding banquet three days later. It was very noisy. Xu yinuan stayed out for more than a month and missed his children very much. Soon after he came back, he took his three children to the seaside for a holiday. Now it''s just summer, the weather is not very hot, fishing in the sea, sea to see the scenery is also very good. Because xiaotuanzi was too small, he stayed at home. With her two children, she packed her bags and suitcases. And Gu Hanzhou is simple, take a coat to change clothes on the line, as for skin care products sunscreen what, rub his wife on the line. This is the first family trip. Xu yinuan has no brain at all. Gu Hanzhou has planned the route, prepared the hotel, prepared the breakfast, lunch and dinner. He knew in advance what the surrounding environment was, where the night market was and what programs were on the beach. And Xu yinuan with people on the line, even the children do not need to see, as long as she does not lose it. In the morning, I arrived at the seaside resort, where the equipment is very high-end, so the average family has no consumption capacity. They specially selected a few people, afraid of meeting any partners, and a good holiday might turn into a conference. Xiao Xi and niannuan change their clothes and wait for Xu yinuan outside. "Mommy, are you ok? When you change your clothes, you will have lunch." Read warm, poor said. "Dad said that boys should be patient, because girls need to change clothes and shoes, wear hats, glasses, earrings, and Apply isolation, sunscreen, face, neck, leg... " Gu Xi counted carefully with his fingers. Read warm helpless ground stare an eye: "Daddy how to teach everything?" "Daddy said," I can use it if I marry my daughter-in-law. What is a daughter-in-law? Can I eat it? " Xiao Xi is one of the three children who has warmed up with Xu Yi for the longest time. He is also one who is deeply influenced by Gu Hanzhou. He is a real and profound food. The villain is serious, does not like to smile, is very careful gentle, similarly Seeing that the food can''t move and is deeply touched by Xu Yi, he is simply the successor of the future! Chapter 1496 At this time, Xu yinuan replaced the beach skirt and came out. She had just applied sunscreen in it. She was afraid that she would get sunburnt. She also applied sunscreen all over her two children. "Now it''s all right. Let''s go." "I dare not." Two little guys said with one voice. "Dare not what?" "I''m afraid that daddy will trouble us. We didn''t take you out!" They immediately stepped back and looked up and down at Xu Yi''s warm clothes. Sling skirt! Deep V-neck! Their mother''s gone! "Hush, keep it down. If your father chooses clothes for me, it must be old and rustic. He''s a little tired. He''s taking a rest. Let''s go to the beach to make sand and go for a walk. " She took two children, left and right. Xiao Xi and niannuan looked at each other and saw the thoughts in each other''s eyes. Their mummy is on the verge of death, and challenging the patience of daddy, the king of Asian vinegar! Soon the three people came to the beach, there were not many people, but some were filming. The sun was just right. She ordered coconut milk and lay on the beach chair, enjoying the sun comfortably. Two children are not far away from the castle, hands-on ability is super strong. Here, the sea and sky are the same color, the wind is not very big, and the waves are sparkling. At this time, someone came forward to take the initiative to chat up. "Beauty, alone?" "I have two children next to me." She looked at it. She was a blonde foreigner, but she spoke fluent Chinese. He looked shocked and couldn''t believe his eyes. ¡°OMG£¡ But is it really the case? How can you be a mother of two children when you look so young and beautiful? Oh, my God, you''ve recovered so well. Your figure is still as perfect as that. It''s not out of shape at all "You are so beautiful that I believe you are not married. Are you sure it''s not a relative''s child? Is it really yours? " Xu yinuan was embarrassed by praise, and her face turned red. This person is too exaggerated. It is still very early to have children in China. "It''s really my child." "May I venture to ask, what do you do?" "I''m a chef and I run a restaurant." "My God, what a coincidence." "You too?" "I''m a photographer. I''m a photographer. There''s a five-star western restaurant here. Let me take a promotional film. You must be famous. How can such a beautiful woman not be famous. I have not tasted your craft, I will be convinced by you Xu yinuan smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. It''s really embarrassing. "By the way, can you add a friend? I''m glad to meet you. Maybe we can be good friends... " "You won''t be good friends with her." At the moment, behind the cold voice, Xu Yi warm heart, quickly look. Gu Hanzhou was casually dressed in a white waistcoat and dark shorts, with a dinner plate in his hand and fruit drinks in it. She has never seen him dressed like this, very casual, but also fully shows the explosive muscles of his birth, the lines are full of beauty. It''s like a walking hormone. It''s powerful. He''s wearing sunglasses, and the whole person looks gorgeous. "Gu Gu Hanzhou... " But now it''s not the time to be crazy. Her teeth are shaking. It''s over! "Hello, you are..." "Her husband." "Oh? This is your husband. It''s a pleasure to meet you. " He stretched out his hand and held it by Gu Hanzhou, but he did not let go. Instead, the more you pinch it, the tighter it gets. "Don''t talk to a woman casually. Maybe she''s married. She has said that she has a child, and she has to stay away from her "You, are you mistaken? I just make a friend. Even if she is married, she can have friends. " "But my wife doesn''t need a friend like you. Don''t look where you shouldn''t be and get away from it." With a powerful wave, the man staggered back, where he dared to stay, and left with a disheartened face. Xu yinuan immediately got up, just like a child who made a mistake. He hung down his head and pinched his clothes with his small hands. The atmosphere did not dare to come out. "It''s showy." He looked up and down with sharp eyes and a low voice. She listened. Her scalp was numb and her heart was tight. She wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. Gu Hanzhou is so angry that she wants to explode. Before, she always felt that she was not protruding in front and not cocked behind. She was a child with dysplasia and would not be coveted. But I didn''t expect that after being together, my eyebrows and eyes opened, and I was graceful and graceful.After giving birth to a child, I don''t know how, the place where the secondary development should be developed. Now I''m wearing a suspender skirt, looking at the front convex and back warping, the curve is slim, and it seems enchanting. Coincidentally, that face is innocent and pure, giving people a pathetic feeling, which makes people commit crimes. He had just come from the back and saw that the man was staring at her chest all the time and her legs from time to time, but she was slow to respond. He was so angry that he wanted to go there and strangled people. "Very nice." He exhaled a puff of turbid air and said approvingly. Xu yinuan was stunned and looked at him in shock. She thought he would scold himself and force her to go back to change clothes. "You can wear it like this." "Really?" She looked at him with joy. Every girl has a love of beauty and wants to wear a beautiful little skirt. Summer was the season for small skirts, and she couldn''t help it. If Gu Hanzhou is allowed to choose clothes, he must cover himself up, which is not good-looking at all. "But I have the condition that I can only wear it when I am here. If I''m not with you, no, you know? " "Yes, my husband." She was very happy, but she soon calmed down: "you Why did you suddenly change your temper and let me wear these clothes with bare arms and legs? " "I still don''t want to." "Then you Then you still... " "But I know you like it. You can''t be selfish because I don''t like it. You can''t wear this or that. It''s natural for girls to love beauty. Even if they are so warm, they know that skirts with flowers are good-looking, but plain ones are not. Do I have to suppress your nature when you are so old? " "What''s more, it''s really beautiful, and I like it. But I''m a man and I know other men like it. I don''t like the way they look at you greedily, so I can only wear it when I''m there "In the future, you can tell me what you want to do. Don''t steal it. It makes me feel It''s hurt. You''re afraid of me The last word, ring in her ear, like the magic sound pierced the ear. She immediately shook her head and explained, "I am not afraid of you. I know you will not be happy. I am afraid you will be angry. It''s all my fault I don''t want to show off. I just like this dress. It''s really beautiful "I understand." He said, helped her cut her skirt, and said: "my wife looks good in anything she wears. I didn''t blame you for anything. I''m also the first time to be a husband. Tell me what''s wrong. I''ll try to correct it, and I won''t let you down. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt warm in his heart. He was perfect when he was a husband for the first time. Maybe Have talent! Chapter 1497 "No, you''ve done very well. You don''t know how many people envy me." Xu yinuan hugged him tightly and said word by word. "I''m just doing what I should do. You just don''t mind it." He stroked her hair with his big hand, and his voice rang softly in his ear. "Daddy and mummy, what are you talking about quietly? Let''s build a castle with us. We can''t make a good one." "Xiao Xiben, can''t do it. Dad, come and help." "Here it is." Gu Hanzhou took her to the past and piled a castle out of it. The two children were stunned. It seemed very simple, but it was extremely difficult to do it. They all admired Gu Hanzhou for a time, and they all worshipped him. "What a wonderful father "Daddy, do you know everything? It doesn''t seem to be yours "Dad, are you omnipotent?" "Not really, because mom has one thing I can''t do." "What is it?" "If you were not born to your mother, you would not have come to this world, and your father would not have the opportunity to perform. The reason why my father is so powerful is that my mother has worked very hard to give birth to you, so the distribution is evenly distributed, and the rest of the work to take care of you should be done by me. " "Remember mom. If you don''t have a mom, you may still be little devils." "Thank you, mom." Xiao Xi and niannuan said with one voice. Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou gratefully. In fact, during the children''s growing up, Gu Hanzhou has paid much more than her. He is a father, but also an enlightenment teacher, teaching them the correct three outlooks. He has never been stingy about his love, even in the face of children, will spoil her. And will clearly tell the children that even if he loves them again, he will not surpass his love for himself. Because there is a mother, there will be children, they also have to respect and love themselves. Now she is not only favored by Gu Hanzhou, but also has three cute treasures. Even the dumpling is so big, she knows to put food into her mouth. Just then, the broadcast on the beach interrupted the news. "Please come to the security station immediately. In addition, the rest of the parents should also take care of the children around them. Don''t get lost." Just after the sound of the broadcast fell, Gu Hanzhou''s first reaction was not to hold the two children''s hands, but to hold Xu Yiwen''s hand tightly. She was stunned for a moment before she understood what it meant. The two Meng Bao looked at each other and silently held each other''s hands. Xu yinuan glared at Gu Hanzhou, in front of the children''s face, can''t you restrain a little? "The best education I can give a child is to love you." He suddenly lowered his voice and said in her ear. She heard the speech, the heart beat hard, I do not know why, the heart warm to the extreme. The four of them were very happy, but no one was watching in the dark. "Sir, don''t you really go up and say hello? Miss Xu would be very happy if she knew you were here. Miss Cynthia, too, will be very happy. After all, she was raised from you. " "No, I''ll just take a look from a distance and know they''re all doing well." Jane was in the distance, looking deeply, with gentle eyes and eyebrows. But this gentle does not fall on Xu Yi''s warm body, but falls on the care warm body. She grew tall and spoke fluently. After all, she had been separated for eight months. Autumn goes and spring comes, and now it''s summer. She was in a red dress, like a little princess. He was relieved to see that she could leave himself and join the family. Gu Hanzhou has a warm mind to take care of, and will certainly give her the best of everything. As for him, he can''t even take care of himself, let alone the children. He now turned himself into a working machine, and he had no spare time except to strengthen Kettering. Although Miyagawa Mingyin said that the disappearance of Lisha had nothing to do with him, but he believed that if it was not the urgency of his forced marriage, how could she leave? After such a long time, there was no news. The people sent out got nothing. They were just a bunch of rubbish. He went to William and Ji Nian, and all the forces in the gray area were looking for him, but he didn''t find any news about pear yarn. She''s like she''s gone out of thin air. He was not even sure whether she was alive or dead. If you''re still alive, why don''t you come to find yourself? Or has she found a comfortable life, getting married and having children? He would rather be the latter, at least she is still alive, then he has the motivation to continue. However, the accounts between him and Prince Zhaoren should be made clear one by one.The rijing family in Jingzhou is still thriving, but the position of the head of the family is vacant. Everything is controlled by Anjing Youkong. He has been to Jingzhou several times. He is silent and does not disturb anyone. He went to visit Yasuki Yasui to see if the rikyo family got any clues, but nothing. Yasui is not a heartless person, but also let him go to the courtyard where she lived before. The house was cleaned every day as if she would come back to live at any time. There was a picture of her on the bedside table with a sweet smile. In the drawer were her diaries and letters, which she kept carefully. In her diary, she always keeps a running account of what she has done every day, learning this today and learning that tomorrow. There was a period of time, she did not remember the day, during which time she went to the imperial capital and got to know herself. Back in Jingzhou, almost every page has its own name. It''s just It''s too short. It''s only been recorded for a few months, and it''s over completely. He was very grateful to Yasuki Yasui for allowing him to go in and out freely, so he also had a lot of foreign trade with the Japanese capital family in a short period of time. However, recently, the emperor of Ming Dynasty has checked the customs and exports, and the trade between the two countries has gradually decreased. It seems that he is aware that there will be a trade war in the future, and he is quietly preparing for it. This time he came to the capital, he was just a simple cooperation. He attaches great importance to the market of Yanjia, and its products are very popular in foreign countries. This time, he has discussed with yannuo, and let Xu yinuan be the spokesman of new cosmetics advertising. Their husband and wife are well-known in foreign countries, no less than any traffic star, and the fan effect is also huge. He felt that the potential was great, so he cooperated with yannuo. also woke up and said that when Xu was still at school, he had taken the perfume endorsement, and had made a good response. After many years of return, it would surely bring great effects. As the matter had not been completely settled, Jane did not leave the imperial capital and stayed here for a few days. He had just finished his work and wanted to see Cynthia, but he came here. Chapter 1498 He didn''t disturb anyone and left after seeing Cynthia. Laura wanted to follow him, but after leaving the resort, he told her to go back to the hotel first. He wanted to walk around. Jane is walking on the busy street. He is familiar with the city, second only to Marlton. At the beginning, I knew every road in this city because Xu yinuan lived in this city, so I came here for her. But he didn''t expect that the memory of this city that he never forgot now was because of another woman. He clearly remembers every street they walked, the restaurants they went to, and the amusement parks they visited. These memories, like marks left, take root and sprout in the mind and can''t be forgotten. He went to the place where he had been, but he didn''t have the courage to go in. Finally, he stopped for a long time and turned to leave. He felt as if he had experienced a great dream of spring and autumn, in which there were many beautiful things, but when he woke up, there was nothing left. He thought that pear yarn was the salvation sent by heaven, let him pick up the ability of love again, overcome the shadow. He knew she was hard to marry, and he was ready to fight a country. He was ready to go, willing to give everything, but in the end The heroine in the story disappeared as if she had never appeared. He is very angry with Miyagawa Mingyin and would like to kill him, and Miyagawa Mingyin is also to himself. Two people hate each other, the root of which is a woman. If it is not the other side, pear yarn may not disappear, not to now in the past, or no news. No matter in the West or in the East, beauty is a story that he enjoys talking about. He didn''t expect that he would lose himself because of love. He walked from day to night by himself. He didn''t do anything all day, but his body was very heavy. He is like a walking corpse, walking in the familiar street, relying on memories and beliefs to live on. He does not know what the meaning of his existence is? If he can''t find the whereabouts of pear yarn in his life, where should he go? There was no light in the room. He was used to the world of night, and his eyes were used to the darkness. He was like a ghost, wandering empty. After washing, sit in front of the bed. I don''t know when to start. I need to drink a glass of wine before going to bed, paralyze the nerves and hypnotize myself. I''m very tired. I should go to sleep. Don''t dream about the worried person at night, otherwise the night will be hard. He can''t taste the good or bad wine, in his eyes are the same, similar to sleeping pills, to help him sleep. Before you dream, pray again and again, don''t dream about her, but In the dream, she still appears, smiling like a flower, beautiful and moving. At the moment, Fu Yuan''s private residence. He likes to be alone, dealing with computers every day and living with countless codes. He often goes to the old house to see Gu Lei ting and azure blue. He knows that he is an ignoble illegitimate son, but Gu Lei Ting doesn''t mind and treats him as his own. Blue also gradually relieved, knowing that he owed Fu Yuan too much, all these sins were brought by Fu Zhuo, and had nothing to do with him, but he took on too much. Although his surname is Fu, he is a family member. In this world, his most intimate person is Fu Xicheng, but he has gone. He meets Gu Hanzhou every day to help him manage the company and do his duty. He has never given up looking for Xinmao. Bai ruolinian will tell him the whereabouts of Xinmao. She has gone to many places, and the one who stays the least is the imperial capital. He knew that one day she would come back. At present, he has more important things, is to complete the commitment to his friends, to take care of pear yarn smoothly after the birth of the child. It''s been eight months, and the due date is almost set. Yasuki personally contacted the hospital, only need to be hospitalized in advance, all the confidentiality work has been done. There is a special person to take care of Lisha. Three meals a day are prepared. He comes back late from work, and there is no need to worry about her being hungry. Today, he saw a bubble blowing gun on the roadside. He always thought Xinmao would like it. It was a good match for her pink girl''s room. He couldn''t help but buy one in all colors. When I buy, I always feel that I can see Xinmao when I go home. But he knew that she was wandering outside like duckweed. He was willing to give her a home, but she didn''t care. He didn''t dare to go back too late because Lisha would wait for him. She felt lonely, and he also felt lonely. They were like animals shivering with cold in winter. When they were together, no one would laugh at anyone. They were like kindred family members, bearing their own helplessness. "You''re back." Pear yarn heard the sound of opening the door, immediately got up and dragged her huge stomach to go over.Her stomach was very large, and her petite body looked very asymmetric, as if to crush the pear yarn. He immediately came forward to help, pregnancy is coming, he is particularly nervous, after all, from the first month, he began to take care of pear yarn. Looking at her belly growing up day by day, he is also very happy, looking forward to the arrival of this new life. Children come out, how to call their uncle, he is an elder. "Is this for me? Is it too childlike? I love it Pear saw bubble gun, eyes a bright, can''t wait to get to the arms of research. Fu Yuan Di''s face was a little strange. She grabbed her hair awkwardly. Pear yarn understood instantly and laughed: "for your own girl?" "You Don''t laugh at me. You know I''m amorous. She''s not here. I''m I buy these things every day. " He was so angry that he threw everything on the porch cabinet. has a maiden heart hairpin, and the head hoop of the little deer horn, and the toy of piggy page. He even bought Lolita style clothes back, saying it was seen in the store, it was very suitable for Xin cat to buy it directly. When he took his things and left, the shop assistants looked at him with strange eyes, as if they were looking at a pervert. In fact, he also felt that he was a pervert. When he was away, he could not help thinking of Xinmao when he saw anything on the road. He is looking forward to One day she came home with a small gift, and she opened the door to herself in her pajamas and slippers. Maybe he didn''t wake up when he opened the door, or looked at him complaining that he was starving to death and asked him to cook. Can be As long as it''s her who opens the door. Then, he will give a gift like a treasure, strange, buy what he sees. She likes or dislikes them, but all these things are sent to the people who should give them, instead of accumulating more and more here, where there is no place to put them, and they are reluctant to throw them away. One by one, just like in a disguised mockery of their own. There was no one to give away, and he was still in vain. Chapter 1499 Lisha can see his loss and understand his mood very well. She looked at Jane''s news every day. Sometimes when there was no new information, she would take it out and read it over and over again. At the end of the day, the punctuation marks can be clearly recited. But what about that? People who want to see still can not be seen, full of missing no place, can only self digestion. She and Fu Yuan are both poor people. "Well, well, it''s bought for me. My roommate didn''t buy me something interesting for such a long time. Knowing that I couldn''t get out, he brought it back to stimulate me. This is for the baby, OK? It doesn''t mean to let you down. " "Don''t you feel aggrieved?" "No, I feel aggrieved at this point. What am I doing here? I like this bubble gun. Give it to me. I want to play. " "Well Leave one here for me in case Xinmao likes it? " He murmured and said that he had no confidence at all because he was afraid of pear yarn laughing at himself. Just a little angry, but now I can''t help liking her. Pear yarn just smile, did not say anything more, began to unpack. Bubble gun is with batteries, not often full of bubbles, colorful, like a beautiful dream. So beautiful, so easy to break, the existence of time is too short, a touch, instant fragmentation. She amused herself and was very happy. Most of the eight months she talked to her baby and talked to herself. If fetal education is really useful, then her child may not be a chatterbox. But Fu Yuan next to him wanted to say something but stopped. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. Lisha noticed his complexion and asked curiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem with the tangled face? " "It''s not me, it''s..." He didn''t know how to speak for a moment. Pear yarn heard this tone, the heart beat hard, seems to realize something. "You, you have news of Jane, don''t you?" It''s half a month since Jane''s last message. She hasn''t known his trace for a long time. She doesn''t know what he is doing and where he is. Fu Yuan had no choice but to spit out a murky breath and said: "he is in the imperial capital. He should come quietly, because any media knows about this matter, I''m afraid even the third elder brother doesn''t know. He didn''t seem to be looking for the third sister-in-law, and he is still in the capital of the emperor. " "He''s in the capital! He''s so close to me She couldn''t believe that he was in the same city with her. "Where is he?" She said eagerly. "I''ve been struggling with whether to tell you. I''m afraid others will know your existence. After all, the child has not been born, and I can''t let you take any risks. Or In this way, I will take you to Jane. If he knows that you are pregnant and the child is his, he will not sit around and take you away "If you go with Jane, let alone the Japanese capital society, it is estimated that Prince Zhaoren has come. There is nothing you can do about it. As long as Jane hides you and changes your identity, all the problems will be solved. " Fu Yuan suddenly thought of this, originally still tangled, now nothing is difficult. He looked at Lisha excitedly, but her face did not have any happy look, even Tears came out of the corners of my eyes. Soon wet eyelashes, sparkling. He was stunned and looked at her. "What''s wrong with you? Is my proposal not good? Isn''t this the perfect one? No one knows that Jane has come to the capital of the emperor. If you follow him, I will lie to elder Anjing. I will not be able to guard you until you disappear. Without him, I would have chased Xinmao. If Bai ruolinian was here, I would not be afraid of the Revenge of the Japanese capital society. " "I can''t go." She tried to spit out these four words, feeling worse than killing her. These four words, painful heart. For example, there is a door in front of you. If you cross it, everything will be smooth. You can live the life you want, and you can completely get away from the curse of Japanese capital society. But she can''t! She did hate the Japanese capital society, but she had to admit that it was also her responsibility. She could not change her birth, nor could she blame her parents for giving her life. If she was not born, how could she meet a man who wanted to hold hands for life? She promised Youkong grandfather, after giving birth to a child, to take on his own burden. If she left now, Youkong grandfather looks down on himself, she also looks down on himself. She can''t be perfidious. If it wasn''t for Youkong, she wouldn''t be safe. If Miyagawa knew the existence of the child, she had no other way to go. "I can''t break my promise. I don''t have a second way in my life except to be with him openly and honestly.""If I leave secretly, the rijing family can''t bear Miyagawa''s anger. When you Kong''s grandfather is alive, no one dares to move the rijing society, but he is old. If he leaves, the rijing society will be annexed by the royal family sooner or later. I I can''t go. I''m a member of the Japanese capital society. Even if I hate this identity again, I''ll I can''t escape my duty. " When she said this, she was already in tears. Fu Yuan can''t help touching her head, pear yarn can no longer control, tears wantonly fell down. "You, you don''t cry, it''s not good for children." Fu Yuan is not very good at comforting people, see her cry so sad, also with sad. No matter how he tried to dissuade her, she was like a child. She made a difficult choice, lost her favorite doll and cried here. "Otherwise, I''ll show you him. It''s good to have a look at him from a distance." "Really Really? " Pear yarn immediately stopped crying and looked at him dimly with tears. She came to the imperial capital for such a long time, did not step out of the house, the first floor of how many tiles, she is very clear. It can be seen that loneliness is so powerful that it can force people to this degree. Fu Yuan firmly nodded: "although it''s difficult, it won''t hurt me. I can tamper with all the monitoring to ensure that your face will not appear in it. But you can''t show up in front of him. If Jane doesn''t let go, I''m not sure I''ll bring you back "Good I''ll listen to you. As long as I can see him, it''s good to look at him from a distance. " "Well, let''s have dinner first, have a sleep, and go over with energy, OK?" "Good." At the moment, Lisha is the most clever child, honestly listening to Fu Yuan''s words, he said to do what he did. He asked himself to eat more, she ate more, let her go to bed earlier, she went to bed earlier. She is looking forward to meeting her sweetheart. Even if she is in a hurry, she can withstand the boundless Acacia. Chapter 1500 The next day, she got up very early. Fu Yuan also kept his promise. Last night, she had been under the surveillance of the whole city. He drives a black car, the glass is all one-way, to make sure no one else can see it. And she is also fully armed, in this summer season, the shelter is solid. Wearing sunglasses, mask, cap, holding round belly, walking hard. When she walked too much, she would pant. Her stomach was so big that she felt uncomfortable when it pressed down on her internal organs. Fu Yuan looked at her anxiously. She was sweating all over her body. No one could stand wearing so much in summer. She waved her hand gently to show that she could hold on. The emperor and Laozi couldn''t stop her from wanting to see Jane. Fu Yuan led her to the downstairs of Yan''s mansion. They were hiding in the corner of the monitoring dead corner, just opposite the entrance of the building. She waited more than ten minutes before she saw yannuo and Jane come out together. They stopped at the door and were talking about something. They also shook hands. Pear yarn looked from afar, the line of sight through sunglasses, tightly locked in the familiar man, tears like jueti flood, can not help falling, quickly wet clothes. "Thank you, Mr. Jian, for giving me the opportunity to try such a large overseas cosmetics market. I will certainly live up to my expectations." "I believe in your ability, and I hope you can let Xu yinuan take part in the shooting according to the requirements, which will only make this publicity more powerful and make our cooperation obtain the maximum profit." "Well, I almost forgot her. I think Xu yinuan would be happy to help me, but I don''t have to worry about it. It''s just Don''t tell her. Is it your suggestion? " "No, this time I come to the capital, I don''t want to disturb anyone." He said faintly. Yannuo didn''t continue to ask questions. He was also the first time to deal with Jane. It was said that he was the devil of hell. Manleton did not know that many small and medium-sized enterprises declared bankruptcy because of him. In the past few days, he felt that Jane was not so terrible, but her temperament was indeed very weak. She seemed not interested in anything, and it was difficult for anyone and anything to enter his eyes. However, his views are very sharp, and he is a well deserved winner in this respect. No wonder he can master such a large family as Kettering, and also can fight out the encirclement from many brothers and sisters and come to the end. It is estimated that he does not care about the companies forced to go bankrupt. Just then, Laura drove out. "Here comes my car." "Take your time, Mr. Jane." He got on the car directly and quickly rolled up the window. People outside could not see anything. Lisha saw him get on the bus to go, almost instinctively stepped out of the pace, want to cross the road to find him. But Fu Yuan also very quickly, immediately buckled her shoulder, pulled her back. At the same time, a battery car passed her and almost hit her. "Crazy, don''t you look across the road? You want to kill me. " The owner is full of anger said. And pear yarn this just returned to God, the first reaction is to quickly cover the stomach. It''s OK. It''s OK. Fu Yuan also apologized and immediately took her away. Laura was going to drive away, but suddenly Jane stopped her. Suddenly he opened the door and came down. He looked around like a beast who had lost his cubs. His face was so eager. He even stopped some girls to look at their faces. But it turns out It''s not her. He had just clearly felt her presence, and there was a breath of her presence in the air. Different It felt totally different. She seemed to be around. Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, the power of heart beating is so real! But After looking around, no one was right. Laura, aware of his abnormality, chased after him. He was a little crazy, as long as he saw young women, thin, and looked at the same body shape as pear yarn, he was reckless to disturb, which made many people unhappy. Laura quickly stopped him for fear that he would be misunderstood and cause chaos. "Calm down, sir. There is no miss Rosa." Laura understood that he was looking for someone he loved. This is like a slap in the head, which makes Jane sober up. He looked around and everyone looked at him strangely, as if they were looking at a madman. No, not at all! He vomited a mouthful of turbid gas and said, "go back to the car." Laura looked at his back, and suddenly felt that she was a little cruel. It might be better not to remind her. He clearly with full expectations, but now his simple words, instantly let him fall to the bottom, breaking all disillusionment.Jane went back to the car without saying a word, looking out of the window at the disappearing building. Laura was driving ahead, very worried, but she didn''t know how to comfort her. Inside the car, there was a dead silence. Pear yarn was Fu Yuan brought back, along the way, she did not speak, back to the residence, she also shut herself in the bedroom. Fu Yuan didn''t disturb her. He knew that she was very upset at the moment. He stayed at the door for fear of something wrong inside. She has spare keys to all her rooms. After all, she is eight months pregnant. If anything happens, she will notice. Just as he was relieved to leave, he heard a low cry coming from the room. First there was a small sob, then a child like wail. Fu Yuan was listening outside, and his heart was not happy. He can''t help but digest it by herself. Lisha is very sensible, she will not let her own unbridled too long for the sake of children. It is because she is too sensible that she is distressed. The burden on her body is too heavy. It is cruel to press on such a weak body. Her surname is too heavy. Sure enough, when lunch was ready, she came out and ate a lot for the children. It''s just that she''s not talkative anymore. ¡­¡­ And here, yannuo also talks with Xu yinuan about a new endorsement. Naturally, Xu yinuan will not refuse yannuo. For her, Yan Nuo is her second mother''s family, and yannuo is her forever elder brother. She will become the present self-improvement, inseparable from Shen Qing''s teaching, this kindness she will always remember. After their tour, Xu yinuan went to yannuo company without any rest. She hasn''t been here for a long time. She even saw a familiar face when she came here. Lin Shu, she still remembers her name, as old as herself. She knew her when she was 22 years old. She worked as a secretary beside yannuo. Now she is 24 years old and she is still there! She also met with Yan Nuo, but she did not come to the company, after all, she was not familiar with the company''s business. It''s still the same dress as two years ago. She''s wearing a mature black suit with her hair tied up and her glasses with black frames. Chapter 1501 "Miss Xu." Lin Shu greets her warmly. "I''m still here. Say you''re here. Let him know at once "No, since my brother is in a meeting, let''s get busy first. I have nothing to do. I can wait here. " "That''s not good. You are Mr. Yan''s younger sister, and Mr. Yan has explained it specially. If I don''t report it, he will be angry. " Lin Shu went to the conference room with a smile and came out without saying much. "Why do you come so early? It''s hard on the way. " " no, Gu Hanzhou takes care of the children at home, and the restaurant has nothing to do, so I came here first. Brother''s business is more important, I must be more positive, after all, brother gave me a lot of advertising fees She said playfully. "I don''t want to talk to you about official nonsense. Six four, you six, me four." "So much?" "It''s not only the advertising expenses, but also the proportion of product sales. I''ll give you a gift. I''m an uncle at least. My uncle is very important to the growth of his nephew. Niannuan is still the apple of her eye. You should be used to it. " "All the uncles and uncles are used to reading warm, do not hurt Xiao Xi and Tuanzi, she is really happy." "You don''t talk sour. Which of us doesn''t hurt you and won''t let you? I also have your three brothers, two uncles, an aunt, uncle, and your mother-in-law. Especially my husband, I want to spoil you. After all these years, I''m tired of hearing that you''re still full of envy. You two are not tired. " Yannuo knocked on her head, doting on her eyes. He has already let go of his feelings, whether it was the feeling of Xu Yi''s warmth and ignorance, or his own father''s resentment, or the death of Yan Chen Shen Qing. After many years, he has experienced a lot of right and wrong. Now he is in charge of Yan''s group. When he looks at the group''s development, he is worthy of his heart''s confidence. At least, he didn''t let his family''s foundation for so many years be destroyed in his own hands. From the original wind and rain, crumbling, to the present irresistible, he finally lived up to his father''s teaching for more than 20 years. "I don''t think you can eat grapes and say grapes are sour. You''re almost thirty years old. Don''t you think about getting married? There are no good girls around me! " She meant something. Lin Shu on the other side heard her obvious hint. She was blushing. She was afraid to look at them with her head down nervously. She stirred her clothes with her little hands, full of the expression of her little daughter, which could not be suppressed by the lifeless clothes. As for Nuo, the pig''s brain, he couldn''t hear any hint, but he laughed helplessly: "I''m busy with my work every day, where can I have time to fall in love. And I''m not being urged to get married now, so I''m relaxed. It''s too early for a man to stand in his thirties. " "You are early, others are not early, fool!" "Who is late?" Yan Nuo said blankly on his face. Xu yinuan wanted to say something about Lin Shu, but Lin Shu looked at her anxiously and nervously and kept shaking his head to let her not say it. She skimmed her lips and hated Yan Nuo. This kind of wood is also liked by some people. It''s amazing. It''s a ghost. "Am I wrong?" Yan Nuo looked at Xu Yi warm, did not understand why she suddenly heavy face. "Nothing..." She said: "brother, you go busy, Lin Shu told me the shooting process is OK, I also want to visit the company, see what changes, come back to you." "Well, Lin Shu is very familiar with the company. There are many restaurants and desserts downstairs. Go and have a look. I remember you like sweets best." "Well, I''ll go." Xu yinuan pulls Lin Shu away and enters the elevator. She can''t help saying, "why don''t you tell him that you don''t confess, he doesn''t know. He thinks he can afford to wait, but I am a girl. I know that the youth of a girl is the most precious. You can''t afford to wait. " "Even if you can afford to wait, don''t your parents urge you?" "But But I''m afraid that once I confess, I don''t even have a chance to stay by his side. He''s really nice to me, but it''s just because I''m young and take good care of me. I I don''t feel that he likes me. What if it is found out that he doesn''t like me Lin Shu''s face was full of melancholy, and the taste of Acacia was not good. The happiest thing for her every day is to go to work and see yannuo. At first, he just did some ordinary work, and then he accepted the core documents. Finally, he trusted himself more and more and began to let her take over the private life. Arrange food, clothing, housing and transportation, and when necessary, bring things to him. Because of frequent contacts, she still has the key to the family of Yan, and she also knows clearly the password lock of his study, and even knows the sundries in his drawer. She felt that she was his girlfriend. From work to life, she was careful and proper. But sometimes, there is a clear understanding, in his eyes, this is just a job, no special feelings.The way he looks at himself is similar to looking at others, just like every employee in Yan''s mansion! This kind of undifferentiated treatment of the eyes, but also enough to make people grasp the heart of the madness. She has already invaded his life. She knows what kind of coffee he drinks, what taboos he has, what documents he needs tomorrow and when he needs to remind him to eat and drink water However, the identity is a secretary, not a girlfriend, not a wife, think about all feel very ridiculous. She enjoyed being by his side, taking care of him in every detail. But on the one hand, they also bear the pain. The closer they are, the more nameless they are. They are confined to the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. She can''t pierce the last piece of paper. She can only struggle in the paper. "Well, if you don''t confess, you''ll continue to spend it like this. In the end, you''ll send him into the palace of marriage first." "I..." Naturally, she didn''t want it to happen, but she was timid and had no courage. "Maybe what he is looking for is not what he loves. Just make do with each other, because he is old enough to get married and have children. Is that what you want? " "Frankly, if he doesn''t like you, you don''t have to waste your youth here. You are a girl. I don''t think you like the old-fashioned suit and trousers, black glasses and ponytail. You also like skirts, high heels, long hair and different bags, right "Although, I hope you are with my brother, and I like my brother to notice that you are in love with you. But if he''s still single minded, you don''t have to waste time on him. What he needs is a wife, not a secretary. If he feels his life has not changed after you leave, he will continue to find a secretary. " "If he thinks that your departure has brought earth shaking changes, perhaps my brother can''t leave you. If you can''t muster up the courage to take this step, you can only act as a secretary, standing still, understand? " Xu Yi warm said painstakingly. Lin Shu''s eyes twinkled with light that had never burned before. She clenched her fists hard and moved. Xu yinuan is right. If she can''t summon up the courage to take that step, she can only take the position of secretary. Haven''t you been a Secretary for three years? She vomited out a foul breath and nodded forcefully: "I, I will go to confess today." "Come on, go back to the elevator, I support you!" The elevator to the first floor, she was in a hurry to help Lin Shu press back to the top of the president''s office. Chapter 1502 Lin Shu stood at the door of the president''s office, but could not summon up the courage to go in. Next to Xu yinuan to cheer her up, continue to encourage her. Lin Shu took a deep breath and finally ventured to go in. Yan Nuo is working at his desk. When he sees someone coming, he subconsciously raises his eyes and sees that it is Lin Shu. He can''t help asking, "how did you come back? Did you drop something? " "No, it''s not Just, I have something to say I always want to talk to you. " She stammered and her voice trembled. The whole person nervously has some top heavy foot, the footstep is flighty. Small hand uneasy clenched, palms are all sweat. The feeling of dampness and greasiness lingered on her, making her less confident. "Well, you say." He thought what Lin Shu said was nothing more than work, so he didn''t think much about it. He was busy with his work and listened to her with two purposes. "That Mr. Yan, do you have anyone you like? " "Well? How do you ask this? Did you listen to what Xu yinuan told you? " "You Just say it She asked nervously and eagerly. Although Yan Nuo felt that it was unreasonable for her secretary to ask such a private question, she thought that Lin Shu had been with him for two years. Whether it was the company or at home, a lot of things were managed only in an orderly way. She asked this all of a sudden today, probably out of concern for herself. He closed the computer, looked at her and said, "what? Do you want to introduce me to someone? If I don''t get married at my age, do I have a sense of crisis? " "So you don''t have a person you like?" She was a little disappointed, but it wasn''t the worst. If he answers that she already has a favorite, she doesn''t know how to deal with herself. "Well, who would you like to introduce?" "I Myself. " "Well? Who? " Yan Nuo was stunned and thought that he had heard something wrong and asked again. Lin Shu tightly tightened his clothes, closed his eyes and did not dare to explore shangyannuo''s surprised eyes. He called out: "I, my Linshu You, do you think about it? " "Did secretary Lin drink?" Yan Nuo got serious and said word by word. Hearing such a serious voice, her heart cooled. She has been with him for so long that he knows his joys and sorrows. He was obviously angry. He must have felt that the relationship between the superior and the subordinate was overstepped. She opened her eyes tremblingly. Her clear and innocent eyes were staring at him through the lifeless black rimmed glasses. "Does secretary Lin know what he is talking about?" "I I know exactly what I''m talking about She straightened her back and her eyes fell on him for a moment. "I I like you, Mr. Yan. Do you like me? A little bit of it. " "No He said without hesitation that he had never thought about it. He has always regarded her as his secretary and, in private, as his sister. He takes care of her as soon as he can. He never gives her difficult tasks, for fear that she can''t be solved by a girl. And her ability to handle affairs is really excellent, so that he left a woman to work around. He thought that she would not be the same as other women, had other thoughts on themselves, did not expect to end up like this. "It''s ok if you don''t have it. It''s too late to cultivate feelings from now on." Lin Shu boldly said that she had already taken that step anyway, and she had nothing to say. She felt that this was her bravest time in more than 20 years. "Get out." Yan Nuo frowned fiercely, and his voice became cold and heavy. He scolded directly with the tone of command. This is like a basin of cold water, from head to foot, will her full of passion, all extinguished, even the last wisp of smoke did not leave. Her vision gradually blurred, she has been very hard to control the mood, but still red eyes, tears in the orbit of the circle. She turned straight away and cried out the door. "Lin Shu..." Xu yinuan looks at her worried and quickly catches up. She rushed out of the building, in the roadside when the car, Xu yinuan just keep up. "Lin Shu, are you ok?" "Miss Xu, you are right. I will either become his girlfriend or become a stranger, instead of staying as a secretary and getting close to him, but everything doesn''t belong to me. Thank you for enlightening me. I can see that even if I stay with him for another two years, even ten years, he won''t like me "Even if he knew I liked him, he wouldn''t be attracted to me. I I won''t disturb his life any more. I know what I''m going to do nextThen she covered her face and cried and got into the taxi. Xu Yi warm block also can''t stop, Yan Nuo really can''t chat, just opened the mouth already chat dead, still play what? She went back to the office in a fit of exasperation. As far as no is concerned, she doesn''t know when she comes in. "What are you doing, brother? You''re angry with such a nice girl. " "I don''t like her. I don''t know she likes me." "People like you from the beginning, OK? Otherwise, they have such a high degree, why do they come to you as a secretary? Why does a 20-year-old girl dress up like a 40 year old woman every day "When I came to your company two years ago, I saw that Lin Shu liked you, but you didn''t know. I didn''t expect that after two years, my brother didn''t change at all. I didn''t even know. In two years, I don''t know how many times she has given you, but you only treat her as a secretary. " "Brother, have a snack." "Well, if we talk about it, we won''t delay her youth." "You Well, well, I can''t force you to think about it yourself. " Xu yiwarm is also gas to explosion, but also helpless, this is after all a personal emotional problem, no one can force who. However, she felt that Yan Nuo had no feelings for Lin Shu, otherwise she would not take care of him in private. It''s just that I''m not aware of it. She was afraid that he would miss the relationship because he was stupid. Who would be willing to wait for him for such a long time, pay without regret? "Brother, if you feel that life has changed dramatically and can''t be filled, I hope you can face up to your feelings." "It won''t change." "I hope so." She said with a sigh and turned away. Yan Nuo''s heart is still heavy. He doesn''t even know why it comes. It''s just a lack of a secretary. Find another one. There is no lack of secretary with strong professional ability in the circle. After the president''s office issued an order, there were many candidates in an hour. These are also selected after the personnel layer by layer, leaving the most capable elites. Chapter 1503 Among them, there are unforgettable. They have their own source of customers. There are a thousand cups that won''t pour. Each has his own abilities and is a man. It is very convenient to socialize or go in and out of those places. Because Lin Shu is a girl''s identity, customers asked to go to those informal places, he was severely refused. Now everyone in the circle knows that if you want to make an appointment to talk about business, you must go to a serious place and eat or drink. He''s also an activist, and he''s quick to identify the next one. And Lin Shu is also very responsible. In the afternoon, he submitted his resignation letter and prepared the handover work. She saw the new secretary, also very calm, guess Yan Nuo will do so. Instead of going to the president''s office, she began to hand over the work in the Secretary''s office. Besides work, there are also some personal "Sir, you have stomach trouble. You can''t drink alcohol. Once you drink, you will have stomachache. If the food is too greasy, it will also make the stomach uncomfortable. Stomach medicine is always available. Mr. a likes black tea, but he doesn''t like green tea. There are all his favorite teas in the cupboard. If not, just buy the same as the bag. " "My husband will habitually put the urgent documents in the third drawer cabinet of his writing desk. Every time he asks you to take the documents, he doesn''t like to say which one is specific, you take the documents in that drawer..." She explained one by one, afraid that he could not remember clearly, but also specially prepared a small book, in which elegant characters were all written with rules and regulations. "Miss Lin is really an excellent secretary. Why did she quit her job?" "Because The company forbids love in the office. I''ve broken the rules. " Her mouth raised a lonely smile, with a little self mockery. "That''s a pity, but Miss Lin is brave enough to give up her job for love." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Shu didn''t answer. His heart was bitter. After the handover, she also handed back the work card to the personnel. When she was about to leave, the new Secretary Zhou also asked, "Miss Lin, don''t you have to say goodbye to one of her employers? I think it''s a pity that Miss Lin has done so well. " "No, for him, he just lost a secretary. Now that you are here, I also believe in your business ability. I''m very Respect Yanzong, I used to take care of him. I hope you can take good care of him. You are good to him, and he will not be stingy to you "I seldom meet someone who praises his last employer so much after leaving. It seems that words are always really good, and I will be competent." "That''s good, then Goodbye. " This goodbye is not only to Secretary Zhou, but also to this job and yannuo. Goodbye. Never again. She took all the things, turned away, turned around that moment, tears rolling, finally still no promising down. Out of Yan''s mansion, there was a lot of traffic outside, but she was at a loss. Instead of calling a car or looking back, she went to the trash can and threw all the papers in. She didn''t like to be a secretary. She studied finance, but she liked law, so she chose law at all costs. What she really likes is to be a fair judge or lawyer. Because he likes Yan Nuo, he once was an invited guest of the University and came back to give a lecture at the beginning of the school. She just took the postgraduate entrance examination at that time. She was idle and bored to listen to the speeches of successful people, but she was out of control. She worked as his secretary while she was in graduate school. After two years, I didn''t make any progress in my studies. On the contrary, I was able to handle the Secretary''s job. It''s time to be yourself and do what you like. She stopped by the garbage can for a long time, then took off her black rimmed glasses, lost her hair ring, and strode away without looking back. Is it not painful to give up such a long time''s feelings? The answer, of course, is pain, and it hurts. But what can she do? Can''t you live without love? She won''t. She has really experienced terrible things. She allows herself to be sad for a period of time, which can decadent human nature, but there is a limit. It can''t go on like this for a long time. She couldn''t force herself to love herself, but she had the right to ask for herself, to be uplifted as soon as possible. While she was weeping, she was wandering in the mall. Tears were like beads that had broken the line and kept falling. Her lacrimal glands are like turning on the tap, which can''t be stopped. The shop assistant saw her crying eyes were red and swollen, and was very worried. She just shook her head and went on shopping. She hasn''t bought any new clothes for a long time, because she has eight days'' vacation a month and is likely to work overtime. Other people are complaining about overtime, but she is very happy because she can see her beloved again.She wears a lady''s suit and trousers every day. She has to forget that she is only in her early twenties. She is still a little girl. How can she dress up like a woman? The color of life should not be black and white, but should be colorful! She tried a lot of clothes. She was good-looking and had a good figure. She was 168. Only she could choose clothes. It was impossible to pick her clothes. Yannuo made up for her three months'' salary, her salary is not bad, three months add up to a lot. She didn''t save a cent. She spent all her money on cosmetics and new clothes. She finally called two cars to take everything back. I cried all the way home. When I get home, I''ll keep myself in my room. She cried and slept all day. She was in a muddle and didn''t get any water. In the middle of the night, I dragged my tired body and ate. She looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes were like walnuts, she looked pitifully and ridiculous. She has been in love for so long that she has no friendship at all. Even if he cried to death here, that person would not feel a bit sad. What''s the use? The next day, she still got up at seven, and her biological clock was used to it. She opened the wardrobe and was stunned when she saw countless sets of black suits. Later she realized that she had resigned. The clothes bought yesterday were not hung in the closet. She took care of all her suits and began to pick and choose clothes carefully. It''s almost summer, and it''s cool. It''s the best to wear a small skirt. Put on a light blue skirt and light colored high-heeled shoes, and then carry a small square bag. She doesn''t need to tie her hair, wear glasses, hide her real age, and she won''t have clients to mop up. When she walked out of the bedroom, her parents were shocked. "Mom and Dad, I went to school. I will prepare for the postgraduate project as soon as possible. Dad, don''t worry." With that, she left. Lin Shu''s father is the vice president and her tutor for graduate programs. Seeing the radiant appearance of his daughter, the two old men were puzzled. "Our daughter Is it lovelorn or in love? " Chapter 1504 "Talk less, eat more, and don''t ask too much when you go to school." Lin''s mother is a person who understands her daughter''s mind. Her husband is very angry. When Lin Shu returned to school, he didn''t expect that someone would come to him. When Xu yinuan saw her dress up, her eyes brightened. It''s so beautiful. It''s tender and pure. It can''t be compared with that woman in suit yesterday. One sky, one underground! She didn''t expect Lin Shu to look so good after a simple cleaning up. "Miss Xu, why are you here?" "I can''t worry about you, so come and have a look. Are you ok?" "Do you think I look like I have something to do?" Lin Shu pretended to be relaxed. Xu yinuan saw her slightly red and swollen eyes. Although she covered them with light makeup, she still saw a little. She didn''t tell the truth. She was relieved to see her pick up again. After all, she would not have left yannuo without her advice. She went back last night and thought about it all night, and pulled Gu Hanzhou up in the middle of the night. She felt that she was too impulsive, and there should be a more moderate way. She should not be so eager and hasty. Gu Hanzhou held her and comforted her all night, but she still didn''t convince herself. She always felt that Lin Shu had lost money, so she came back early in the morning. Went to the Lin family, Lin mother said she came to school, she rushed to come. "You look good in a skirt." "Thank you. I haven''t worn it for a long time. I''m going to forget my dress. Miss Xu, you don''t have to blame yourself or worry about me. I know what I should do. What I give up is just a man who doesn''t care about me. I will live a good life. I don''t believe it. What I met is People who make me miserable. " "You''re so good, you''re bound to meet better." "Well, I hope he can meet better. I sincerely wish him well. Later We also need Miss Xu to check on it. We must choose a good one. " "I will." "Well Then I''ll go to the library. I''ll go first. I''ll see you later When Lin Shu said this, she understood that it would be difficult for her and Xu yinuan to meet again. The only medium for them to meet is Yan Nuo. Now this contact is gone, and she has no reason to negotiate with her. Next time we meet, maybe it''s a chance encounter on the street. Xu yinuan watched her leave and went back to Yan''s group with drooping head because she was ready to shoot. She opened the door of the office and went in and heard Yan Nuo''s head not lifted. "Lin Shu, the tea is cold. Give me another cup of tea." "At once, sir." Secretary Zhou has been used to calling the wrong name, and there is no correction. The boss can call what he likes. He does his part. Yan Nuo heard the rude male voice, stupefied for a moment, stopped the work in his hand, this just remembered, Lin Shu had left, his secretary also changed people. He also saw Xu yinuan and couldn''t help feeling a bit humiliated at that scene. He said, "come on, sit down and have a cup of tea." "Are you still used to it?" She asked. Yannuo can''t help thinking about what she said yesterday. If you feel that life has undergone earth shaking changes and can not adapt to it, then face up to your inner feelings. He just can''t adapt to changing his secretary for a while. It''s just like changing his computer. Even the input method needs to be familiar with common words again, let alone people? Secretary Zhou took over the work very well, he also has nothing to be picky about, in addition to recognizing the wrong person. "It''s OK. The new secretary has strong professional ability, so I can''t worry about it." "That''s good. I''ll see you today..." Xu yinuan wanted to say that he went to see Lin Shu today, but he swallowed it again. Since they have no chance to be together, she should not mention each other''s name in front of each other. Perhaps, Sansheng stone marriage tree, really did not write the name of two people together. What''s the use of her random notes on Mandarin Duck? Yannuo has already guessed who her words are about. She holds her breath and looks forward to her going on. To her disappointment, she purses her lips and swallows all the remaining words into her stomach. "Say what you want." "It''s nothing. I''ll go to the studio first. Maybe I''ll make up and try on clothes." "Then you go." Yan Nuo''s mood is also a lot of depressed, the air seems to float obscure emotions. One day later, yannuo finally changed his mouth and won''t call the wrong name of Secretary Zhou. But somehow, I still feel empty. After work in the evening, Secretary Zhou wanted to send him back, but he stopped and wanted to drive back by himself.Yannuo drives alone, driving aimlessly in the familiar streets, and does not know where his destination is. At this time, he saw several girls coming out of the mall opposite, talking and laughing, holding big bags and small bags. Among them, the girl with bright smile and beautiful face is not Lin Shu? He can''t even believe his eyes, because he has never seen Lin Shu dressed like this, full of vigor and vitality. Besides, it''s very nice. "Lin Shu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We talk about sisters, but where are we in your heart?" "I''m sorry, I didn''t look for a job before, did you join the society? The project has been delayed a lot, and now it''s back. " Lin Shu said with a smile. "After that, we encourage ourselves to study, and then go to the court to practice. We strive to be female judges!" "Duck for the judge!" The rest echoed. At this time, one of the girls'' mobile phones rang. It seemed that there was something urgent. One girl left, and the others did not have the idea of going on shopping. They parted their ways one after another. At last, Lin Shu was the only one left. The bright smile of her mouth was a little restrained, and her small face was calm and lonely. She found that it was too difficult to resist the sadness alone, so she found her former best friend to eat, drink and drink together. When she was in a hot mood, she would really disperse the breath of sadness, and temporarily forget that she was still the one who had just been lovelorn. No, to be exact, it''s a man who loves to see the light die! But now, they are gone, the air seems to have cooled down, she felt that the night of the imperial capital is lonely, also slightly cold. She hugged herself and walked slowly. She was aimless and stopped in the familiar place. Looking up, it''s Yan''s building. The light of LED is dazzling. She took a puff and turned away. All the time, he didn''t notice the car following him. She walked the alley, he did not follow in, watching her back gradually disappear, for a time the heart is not taste. He pulled his tie in chagrin and hit the steering wheel heavily. He didn''t understand what happened to him? He always takes care of his sister, so he can''t have any other emotions. And now, what''s going on? Chapter 1505 He took a puff of foul air, emptied his head and went home. He took a cold shower all night, but instead of calming his head, he got a bad cold and had a fever in the middle of the night. He refused to go to the hospital because Shen Qing was in the hospital. Since then, he has been deeply afraid of the hospital. The housekeeper had to ask the doctor to come. He asked for Li Xun, which also shocked Xu yinuan. The fever didn''t subside in the evening, and it didn''t get better until the next morning. All the work has been delayed. Secretary Zhou has just arrived. He is not familiar with the business. He does not know that yannuo is at home and does something in the office every day. He had to ask Lin Shu for advice. When Lin Shu learned that yannuo was ill, the whole person was worried. "How could he be so sick?" "I don''t know. I''ve just received the news. It seems that I''m very ill. I have a high fever. Miss Lin, when Yan is not in the company, do I need to deal with any business? Or do you listen to the board of directors? " "In two years, he never had such a serious illness. He couldn''t go to work the next day. This time, it was so serious. I can''t rest assured..." Lin Shu hung up the phone in a hurry and wanted to rush out, but when he got to the door, his legs seemed to be filled with lead and couldn''t move at all. What is she doing? In what capacity? She used to be a secretary, but now she is not even a secretary. Can she step into the door of Yan family? What''s more, there are so many servants in Yan''s family, and Xu yinuan cares about them. He is just a nobody, and his appearance is meaningless. What''s more, if you get sick, you should go to a doctor, and you won''t be able to inject and take medicine. What''s the use? Don''t think it''s funny to be kicked out. She hesitated again and again, and finally returned to the house, but every step back made her heart ache. Finally stop the tears, at the moment and do not strive to fall down. Say good give up, no longer care, how can not control it? Time goes by minute by second, and the sun is fading in the twinkling of an eye. Li Xun also went back. Although he was still in a coma, he had a low fever. He has been tired all day. He will go back to rest and come back tomorrow. Xu Yi warm also took care of the whole day, Gu Hanzhou afraid her body can not bear, also took her back. There are so many servants and a good housekeeper in the Yan family. They are not afraid of anything. Now that people have turned the corner, there is nothing to worry about. Lin Shu hid in the door, waiting for them to leave, the sun hiding behind the mountain, the night gradually deep when it came out quietly. The moon seemed to know that she was doing something bad, so she hid herself. She also has the spare key of Yan''s family. When she handed it over before, she didn''t want to return it back. It''s good to want to stay with her and do some thinking. I didn''t expect to use it again today. It''s just that she doesn''t go straight in, but stealthily, hoping that she won''t be caught, and then send her to the police station. She opened the door cautiously and crept in without disturbing anyone. There was no one in the living room, so she walked to the second floor. She found that the whole family was quiet and lively during the day, but in the evening, it was empty and had no breath of people. She came to yannuo master bedroom easily. Although she has never been in the future, she still knows where the master bedroom is when she comes to the study to get documents so many times. When she saw yannuo lying on the bed, her eyes turned red. She''s not a crying girl, but she''s been crying a lot. She had never seen him become ill. She got the news in the morning, but she didn''t expect that he was still in a coma. It can be seen that the disease is very serious. It is said that illness comes like a mountain and goes away like a thread. Even if you wake up, you will have to cultivate for a long time. She couldn''t help touching his forehead, still a little hot. She didn''t know any medical skills. She could only use a stupid method to cool him with a wet towel. When a towel is not cold, she changes to another one. She takes care of yannuo and listens carefully to the outside for fear of being found. She stayed late into the night before she left. Fortunately, nobody found out. She closed the door quietly without making a sound, then bent down and quietly left. She did not know that someone was upstairs and could see it clearly. In fact, when Lin Shu came into the room, he woke up and knew that it was her footstep. He didn''t open his eyes, but kept pretending to be unconscious. She did not speak, just constantly changing towels for him to wipe sweat, has been busy for more than four hours before leaving. He had to admit that his heart was full of joy at the moment she came. He suddenly felt that even a serious illness was worth it.The next day, the housekeeper was very happy to see him wake up. He wanted to inform Dr. Li Xun that he would not have to go to the hospital, and the general doctor could deal with it. But it was stopped by yannuo. "Continue to announce to the public that I am seriously ill, the more serious the better, and no one is allowed to visit." "Sir Why is that? " The housekeeper was stunned and didn''t understand why he did it. "Just do it. I have my purpose." Yan Nuo''s eyes are deep and shining with different brilliance. Although the housekeeper did not understand, he still followed his advice. Soon the news got out and made a lot of noise. Outside reporters racked their brains to get inside information. The more rumors are spread outside, the more vicious they become. Some people say that Yan Nuo is going to die, and even has begun to hand over the affairs. "If you let Dr. Li Xun do it, it must not work." "Ah, Yan Nuo has no children. I don''t know which hand the Yan family will fall into." Lin Shu can hear such remarks when he has a meal outside. Is Is it really getting worse? She was not sure of her idea and had to contact Xu yinuan. Unexpectedly, Xu yinuan is also very anxious. She still wants to visit Yan Nuo today, but the door of Yan family is closed and refuses to visit. The housekeeper did not ask for strict training, but invited other doctors, all of whom were old doctors with great authority in the imperial capital. These doctors are strict and don''t say anything, which is what makes people anxious. Lin Shu didn''t expect that Xu yinuan didn''t understand the situation, so he was more anxious. She hesitated all day, worried about the safety of Yan Nuo. What if he really had something wrong? Although he was ruthless to himself, she could not stand by. Whether she was alive or dead, she wanted to see him, or she would regret all her life. Night came quietly, she came to the Yan family again, it was not the first time to do it, so she had a lot of courage. She is familiar with the road, this time still no one, so there is no obstacle to come to the second floor. There is a very serious smell of disinfectant in the house. It was not so heavy yesterday. His face seems to be a little more pale, bright moonlight shining in, it seems that his body is particularly thin. When I left yesterday, my forehead was not so hot. I think it will be good soon. How could it be serious? Chapter 1506 She touched his head. It was no longer hot. It was almost the same as her own. If you touch your body again, it won''t burn. Is What''s the problem? Her heart thumped at the thought of it. "Yannuo, you Don''t die. " She shook him gently, and he did not move. Her tears could no longer be controlled. "I just left you. Why are you like this? Don''t frighten me. Will you get better soon? Yan''s group still needs you. How can you care so many people depend on you? " "Didn''t you say that Yan''s group was your father''s painstaking effort? You can''t fall, boo Hoo Yan Nuo... " "You You don''t know when I like you! You don''t know anything. I haven''t said anything. You can''t go She cried violently. For a time, she couldn''t help herself, and she was not afraid of being found. She was really sad that she thought she could stand by, but she didn''t try to be brave and cruel. Just as she held his hand and buried her face in his palm and cried, she didn''t expect a familiar voice coming from her ear. "Tell me, then, when did you like me?" When Lin Shu heard this, he was stunned for a moment, thinking he had a phantom hearing. She is at a loss to lift eyes, just on a pair of clean and clear eyes. Black eyes are quiet, inside is like a pool of lake water, small self reflected in which, is so small. He Did he wake up? Is this your own dream, or is it true? She couldn''t believe everything in front of her. She pinched herself hard and found that the pain was severe, which proved that it was not a dream. He''s awake! She can''t help but rush to the past, did not think too much, she only know that he is alive, not dead, she has been very happy. "You wake up, you finally wake up. What''s wrong? Do you need to call a doctor?" "I''m fine. I''m waiting for you." "You What do you mean by that Lin Shu calmed down and frowned fiercely. "You were here yesterday, didn''t you?" "You You know that? " She was shocked and widened her eyes. Her eyelashes were still wet and there were crystal tears on them. Now, she has forgotten to cry. She immediately understood the cause and effect. He knew that he had come last night, but he did not show any sign. Today, he repeated his old skill and deliberately released news to attract her. Why is this? Want to see her crying, for the people who don''t love themselves lose themselves? What kind of trick is this to show your sense of achievement? "You, you lied to me? Why do you do this? What''s the advantage of cheating me. Now you see, I walk very natural and unrestrained, but I still secretly came, cry for you with the same fool. Now you see it. Satisfied? " She was a little out of control. Yan Nuo frowned. He didn''t think so. He was just testing his mind and giving him a chance to recognize his heart. He never wanted to play with her feelings, and he didn''t want to find a sense of accomplishment in her. He opened the quilt and got out of bed and walked towards her, but she retreated full of vigilance and looked at herself with vigilance. It''s like a cub, hostile looking at hunters coming to hunt. But he''s not a hunter. "Lin Shu, you misunderstood me." He raised his hands in a gesture of surrender. "When you came yesterday, I just woke up. I should have been facing you face to face, but I didn''t know what I was thinking. I kept pretending to be unconscious with my eyes closed." "You watch me, you don''t have a word, take care of me till late at night. At that moment, my heart was completely out of order. Xu yinuan has reminded me that if I can''t bear the earth shaking changes in my life after you leave, I will face up to my heart. Whether I regard you as a partner in my work or in my life. " "I depend on you for work, but I want you to take part in both work and life. " "Do you know the new secretary? I called him by the wrong name all day, and I didn''t get used to it. It''s not that I haven''t changed my secretary, but this time it''s not right. I always feel that some places have changed and some have not. Until I met you again. You were with your friends, in skirts, in high heels, in your hair, and you didn''t have to wear those ugly eyes "I''ve never seen you like that. It''s beautiful. I''m like a stalker, following you until you disappear. I come back to reflect on what''s different. Your position has been replaced by someone, and there are more qualified secretaries around me. But I still feel uncomfortable, I think No one can replace you in my heart. " "The reason why I am sick is that I can''t accept it. I took a cold bath all night and made myself like this.""I don''t know how. It''s this relationship. I don''t know when I care about you. The feeling for you seems to be very insipid and long flowing, but when you leave, it sets off a big storm and waves and completely obliterates me. " "Don''t be afraid, I just want to say what''s in my heart. You''re not the only one on the verge of collapse. I''m very upset now. Why don''t I agree with your confession? But I thought, maybe God is giving me a new chance to tell you. " He uttered a long paragraph, which completely killed her guard. While she was still in a trance, the man was close at hand. Now Lin Shu''s brain is in a mess, and her heart is in a mess, which is totally different from what she imagined. She thought that they would never be able to, but she did not expect that she could still hear this from the bottom of her heart. He He likes her, too? He''s going to tell himself? "Isn''t this really a dream?" She was staring at the front, suddenly found that Yan Nuo''s face was just above her head, and her eyes were burning at herself. She was startled, instinctively retreated, but stepped on something, her body instantly lost balance and fell backward. And the man is also quick-sighted, a arm around her waist, drag her body. She fixed to look at Yan Nuo, heart crazy acceleration. The cheek also instantly flushed, as if the whole body''s blood gushed to the top of the head. So hot, so nervous, so scared. "Lin Shu, I don''t want you to continue to be my work partner. I want you to be my partner in my life. Mrs. Yan''s seat is still available. Would you like to sit "I I haven''t responded. Why How is the reversal so big? " "It''s really big, and I''m a little surprised, but I''m determined to obey the fate. My heart told me plainly, I don''t want to miss you, and I don''t expect the next one "Really Really? " She was nervous and afraid and said, "you You don''t know when you like me "I really don''t know when I care about you and feel indispensable. I don''t need to understand. I just need to continue to like you from now on. " "Lin Shu, would you like to? I don''t want to delay you for another two years. I''ve delayed you long enough. You Will you give me a chance? " Chapter 1507 When asking this, Yan Nuo''s heart suddenly raised to his throat. In the shopping mall, he has met countless big waves and waves, and never has he been so nervous as now. The big hand hides in the sleeve, subconsciously clenches the finger, the palm actually Qin out a thin layer of cold sweat. Lin Shu was also in a trance, because the situation was so sudden that she couldn''t accept it. "I Can I think about it again? " Lin Shu took a deep breath, then opened his bright eyes and looked at his Phoenix eyes. "You Still angry, can''t you forgive me? " "Well One thing, you know, I haven''t figured it out yet. I am Secretary Lin or myself by your side. You only see the appearance of secretary Lin. he is obedient to you and will satisfy any requirements. He is your full-time housekeeper. I''ll drive you, get you papers, prepare meetings, meet clients... " "I''m going to do it as a duty, but Now I''m not secretary Lin anymore. I want to be myself. I won''t continue to do these things willingly for you. I don''t want to wear a dull lady''s suit. I want to do what I like. I don''t want to be a secretary. I want to be a judge! " "If you can accept the brand-new me and find my own Lin Shu, then we will be together." She uttered the words out of a cloud. It took a lot of courage to say this. She didn''t expect that she could keep calm at this moment and refused to promise. She is afraid of He can''t accept his true self. Yannuo thought of her beautiful dress that day. He thought I will like it. But he can''t deny what she said. He should really get to know her brand-new, not limited to a secretary. He is looking for a lifelong partner, not a working partner. "Well, from now on, I will pursue you." "You You''re after me When he said this, Lin Shu almost broke his tongue. He He wants to pursue himself? Really? She felt flattered. "The first step in pursuing you should be to send you home safely." "You Are you a driver for me "Do I have the honor?" "I''ll try it? I used to drive for you, but now you drive for me. I think it should be good. " She raised the corners of her lips with a bright smile. Although the status is reversed, she is not used to it. But, she should be able to get used to it slowly. She doesn''t know if yannuo can stick to it and like her new self. Yannuo drives and she sits in the co pilot. It is said that Only the hostess can sit on the co pilot. "What music do you listen to?" "A little more soothing." Yannuo played the music, and the atmosphere of the carriage instantly became a little more gentle. She was a little nervous, but listening to the music, her nerves relaxed and she gradually fell asleep. Finally, the car stopped at the door of Lin''s house. He couldn''t bear to wake her up and keep playing music. He wanted to hold her hand, but hesitated for a moment, and finally did not. It seems immoral to hold a girl''s hand without her consent. This kind of thing should be approved by girls. "Cold..." She felt a little cold and shivered. At this time, she had already woken up and felt yannuo take her blanket again. He was so close that it was definitely the closest they had ever been. She could even feel his breath on her face. He Will you kiss yourself? How nervous! She woke up with expectation, but she kept pretending to sleep. If you pretend to sleep, men should be good at it. But She sat well prepared, did not expect yannuo to leave, closed the window. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was speechless for a moment. She opened her eyes and said, "are you awake? Did you sleep well? " "Not good." She said angrily. Yan Nuo was a little puzzled, wondering where he was wrong. "I got out of the car." She opened the door and got out of the car. Yan Nuo ran after him and said, "that Do you want a good night hug Lin Shu was still a little angry, but when he heard this, he was elated. She immediately turned and threw herself into his arms. He stroked her hair with his big hand. His movements were gentle and his arms were warm. She hugged him for the first time, feeling Very happy! She hugs, unexpectedly some reluctant to leave.At this time, the light at the door of Lin''s house lights up. When Lin''s father and mother go out, they see their daughter and hug a man. "Who are you? Let go of my daughter! You bastard, do you want to die... " Lin''s father took the flashlight and wanted to smash it directly. Lin''s mother hated iron and steel, and quickly pulled him away. She also said to Lin Shu with a smile: "you play, you play, you can stay at night, you can be happy." "No, the man Our daughter... " Before Lin''s father finished, he was pulled back. When the door closed, Lin Mu glared at him angrily: "your eyes are down, that is Yan Nuo, the person your daughter secretly loves." "Even if you are in secret love, you can''t cuddle. What''s it like when you''re seen by your neighbors?" Lin Fu said angrily, there is a kind of home Cabbage by pig arch feeling. "Pig, if you spoil your daughter''s good deeds, you don''t regret all your life. I''ll go to bed. You love sleeping." After that, Lin''s mother turned and left without looking at him. Lin''s father was entangled for a time, and did not know whether he was going out or staying in the house. So Nervously looking at the window. "Well, I''m leaving..." Lin Shu reluctantly said. "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow and take you to school." "Good Good She said shyly. She looked back, closing the door, full of reluctant. She didn''t notice Lin''s father at all. She hopped back to her room and was ready for tomorrow''s appointment. ¡­¡­ The next day, yannuo called early and made an appointment at eight o''clock. She got up at six o''clock and began to dress up and change her clothes. "Is a goose yellow dress good-looking, or light blue?" "Or a sling?" "My God, long skirt or short skirt?" "Short heel or slim high heel?" She suddenly fell into the difficulty of choice, and finally changed into a light blue dress, thin suspenders and stilettos. With delicate makeup on her face and double ponytail on her hair, she is super young. When she went out, she looked in the mirror several times, and finally confirmed that it was OK to go out. Speaking of Nuo''s car has stopped at the door, he took the initiative to knock on the door, but also carried things in. "I''m pursuing Lin Shu. I think the two elders should know. After all, I''m serious. I want to pursue your daughter and marry her." Chapter 1508 "You What are you doing here? You''re not familiar with me yet "In any case, I''ll be here in the future. It''s a good thing for my uncles and aunts to know me earlier." Lin''s father did not like it, but his mother warmly welcomed him. "Well, I took Lin Shu out. I went out with her." "Good, good, you are all young people, there must be a topic to talk about together, go out quickly." Lin''s mother sent them out to see their men and women. She was very happy. "It''s beautiful today. The dress is very skin-friendly." "You Do you like it? " "Yes." As he drove, he naturally reached out and held the co pilot. When she clasped her hands, she was stunned and her breath was a little bit short. While driving seriously, he said, "I wanted to hold your hand last night, but you were sleeping. Without your consent, you held your hand. It was very hooligan." "Are you not afraid that I refuse you?" "Not afraid." "Why?" She froze. "Because you happen to like me, too." He said with a smile. Soon arrived at the school, he opened the door for her, said: "go, take you to the classroom." "Well?" "Let those boys understand that you''ve got a master." "Please, you''re still chasing me!" "I don''t like your obedient secretary at all. I prefer the way you are now. The most real appearance, like a kitten, will be coquettish with me, will also have a temper with me, before you, very accommodating to me, but let me easily ignore you. Now, I will not ignore you, because you are my little ancestor now "What''s more, I signed up first. Those kids who want to jump in the queue have to ask for my permission." When Lin Shu heard this, his heart was sweet. But on her small face, she pretended to be serious and rigid, but she had no momentum at all. The smile in the corner of her eyes has already betrayed her mood. They went to the canteen to eat together. She was worried that yannuo couldn''t get used to the school''s simple breakfast, which was sold in general and had no high nutrition. But did not expect that he did not dislike at all, returned to her to peel tea eggs. "My God, who is this handsome man? Books, books, your friends? " "No He is... " Before Lin Shu had finished his introduction, he exclaimed and covered his mouth: "my God, you are a promise, right? I often buy your cosmetics. It''s super easy to use. I finally saw my father. It''s a thousand times as handsome as the one in the picture "You don''t have a girlfriend yet, do you? Can you give me priority "And I and I, and I like you too!" Behind the girls flocked to introduce themselves, as if they were selling products. Lin Shu''s face turned red and wanted to explain, but those people were so busy that she couldn''t get in a word. Instead, she was so worried that she was sweating. At this time, Yan Nuo suddenly took her hand and said, "sorry, I have a girlfriend." "Ah? Books, you... " The crowd looked at them in amazement, and it was obvious that they did not expect that they would walk together. One is the president of a large company, and the other is just a graduate student of the school. Moreover, there was no sign that the news was too sudden. But Lin Shu is also a little surprised. She wants to give yannuo some time to get to know herself again. But he didn''t seem to need it at all. From last night to now, both of them are very close. It is not a simple relationship between suitors. So they At what stage? "Lin Shu, tell them, are we dating?" "Book, is this true? You Are you really together? " There was a look of disappointment on the faces of the girls, but there was still a glimmer of hope. If Lin Shu shakes his head and says no, those people will surely rush forward. "Yes It''s communication. " She plucked up her courage and said. "My God, what a surprise." "Well, we don''t have a chance. It''s a pity, but I still want to bless you. Books are super good girls. " Lin Shu''s popularity is good, so there is no gossip, all are sincere blessing. Having breakfast and making such a big noise, the whole school soon knew that they were in contact. Lin Shu still has some maladjustment, how suddenly the relationship is so rapid? He took her to the classroom and said, "I''ll pick you up for lunch after class." "Good I''m still a little dizzy. I feel like it''s developing fast. ""Is it? Let''s get dizzy again He leaned over and kissed her lip. It was as fleeting as a dragonfly. He quickly pulled away, and this time Lin Shu was really stupid and looked at him at a loss. "Go to class and pick you up after school." "Good OK She vaguely returned to the class, Yan Nuo and so on after she sat down, also left. She was still immersed in that dream, unable to extricate herself. At this time, a text message to remind her to pull back to reality. "Have a good class and don''t think about it. You''re a woman judge." She suddenly woke up, yes, she has her own dream to pursue. All day, she was sleeping in marshmallows. It''s so sweet and dizzy that she can''t find the north. At noon, after school, he came to pick up himself and take her home. Everything is incredible. In the past, it was something I didn''t dare to think about, but now it''s really happening. She no longer has to revolve around Yan Nuo, but he pays more attention to himself. She even suspected that she was Nanke''s dream, and sooner or later she would wake up. Night fell, she was ready to go home, but yannuo stopped. "Let''s make sure." "Ah?" "Lin Shu, I like the way you are now. I wonder if you would like to be my girlfriend." "So fast?" She was surprised, biting her fingers, a little at a loss. "I want to exercise my boyfriend''s power early and be right by your side. Since sooner or later you are all mine, why don''t I do it earlier and earlier? " "Are you so confident?" "Well, I''m sure you''re my wife. There won''t be any more changes." He said word by word in a firm and forceful tone. She heard this, tears do not strive to circle in the eyes, she finally can not suppress their emotions, run towards him. And he also opened his arms, hugged her warmly in his arms, and gently stroked her back with big hands. "Well So we''re boyfriends? " "Well." "I will not be your secretary, but your little ancestor?" "Well." "You can''t hurt me, you can only let me. Give me a car, take me to dinner, pick me up from school and school. The co pilot can only sit here with me... " "Well, everything you say is good." "Boo hoo, you can finally face me squarely. Do you know how long I have been waiting for this day?" "I''m sorry." The man''s voice is hoarse a few minutes, let her secretly fall in love for so long, inner suffering, is his fault. If he had noticed it earlier, maybe he would have been happy. Chapter 1509 Xu yinuan was surprised to see them in pairs in front of her. She thought she had done a bad job, and she always felt guilty. Did not think of just a few days did not see, two people walk together, began to talk about love. And she also knew that Yan Nuo''s illness was not true at all, but to lead Lin Shu out. After hearing this, Xu yinuan smashes the book in his hand directly, but he is firmly caught by yannuo. "Old fox, abduct a girl!" Xu yinuan said with no good breath: "everyone is worried about you. You are all worried about you. You are good. You chase girls in a dull voice." "Don''t we specially thank you, the matchmaker? If it wasn''t for you, Lin Shu and I didn''t know that we would be delayed for a few years. If we missed, we would regret all our lives. " "Yes, Miss Xu. Thank you very much." Lin Shu also said from the bottom of his heart that without her encouragement and support, he was afraid that he would take a long time to summon up the courage to take that step. "Yan Nuo is my brother, you are my future sister-in-law, but you politely call me Miss Xu? Just call me yinuan, and you will be a family. " "Well Thank you "Yes, I''ll shoot later, brother. Will you take a look?" "Let Lin Shu accompany you. I have an emergency meeting. Lin Shu is very familiar with the company''s business. She will be the boss''s wife in the future." "Well, I''ll take her away." Xu yinuan circled her arm and they chatted as they walked. "Lin Shu, I''m relieved if you take care of him." "What''s the matter?" "You also know my brother''s family background. At the beginning, when his own father made trouble, all the people in the imperial capital knew that he was not the natural son of the godfather. After the death of his godfather and mother, he was depressed for a long time before he came out. " "My brother There is no family, the godfather and mother died, those people gossip that he is Anyway, it''s hard to hear. Although I''m brother and sister with him, I also have my own family. I can''t always be by his side, take care of him and look after him. He has been single for so long. Now that I have you, I can rest assured. " "I think Godfather and godmother, the spirit of heaven will be very happy." "I''ve heard about them. I think they are still alive. They must be very good parents in law." Lin Shu couldn''t help but exclaimed. "Yes, they will be very good parents, too." Xu yinuan lowered his head and fell into memory. In this life, the most grateful person is Shen Qing. Her care for herself is unforgettable. She protects the calf, helps the pro but does not help the reason, although she is arrogant and despotic, but is very warm-hearted. She has a sharp mouth and a heart full of bean curd. She seems mean, but in fact she is gentle. As for Chen, he doesn''t love himself, all living beings, money and power. Only love Shen Qing is alone. Because of her, she became the successor of the Yan family. Because of her, she loves her children deeply. Because of her, offend the whole upper class society, also do not hesitate. She is very happy now, how many people envy her love. But in fact, long before her, Shen Qing and Yan Chen''s love left an indelible impression. Love a person, help each other, life and death together. Now she loves Gu Hanzhou with all her heart and soul. She always feels that she will see their shadow. Because, they are all going all out to die. The atmosphere was a little sad, and Lin Shu relieved the atmosphere. "Maybe in the next life, they will give birth and continue to be husband and wife. It''s just that they have no fate with us, but the fate between them will not be broken. " "Well, it won''t break." She said with a smile. These days, Xu yinuan''s shooting is very smooth. Before the film comes out, the news has been released. In addition, Yan Nuo is engaged to Lin Shu, and Yan''s group is in good luck, so it has become the focus of attention. Before the advertisement came out, the heat was already stir fried. And not only at home, but also abroad. Xu yinuan thought it was just a help to shoot, but he had a celebrity effect. She is no longer simply net red, but Become a traffic star. There are even many film and television companies to sign up, want to package her, make a hot sister. All these were rejected by Gu Hanzhou. He didn''t want his wife to appear in public every day and become the object of admiration of other men. He''s not stupid. He won''t find himself unhappy and find a rival in love. Xu yinuan dare not go out these days, because he can always be recognized by passers-by, and then cause agitation. She has been forced to stay at home for about four days, feeling that the whole person is going to get moldy. The only thing she can do every day is fight in King''s Canyon."What does mother play every day? It seems to be fun. " "Stupid, it''s a very popular mobile game. Do you want to play together and form a team with Mommy?" "How to play?" Two cute treasures, one with a mobile phone, and then start to play, starting with the training camp. Two people quickly start, play than Xu Yi warm also 6. The three soon formed a team to play the game. Xiao niannuan chose to play the field position, while Xiao Xi was the assistant. She followed niannuan honestly, sucking milk and milk again and again. And Xu yinuan plays a thousand years of single, in order to a small river crab, can be hit by the opposite shooter. Every time I was beaten, niannuan would rush out and beat the other side. And Xiao Xi chased Xu Yi warm and gave him milk. Read warm anti wild consciousness is also very strong, often go to the opposite field area for a walk, and then see their own single in the opposite blue. "Little brother, can you give me this blue?" Read warm open the voice, said the milk, the standard Lori sound, Jiao Di Di. "Shall I wipe it? Is she a cute girl? I''ll give you whatever you want "Thank you, brother." Read warm sweet said, and then with the single ransacking each other. In the group war, Shan died in order to protect the fighting field! "Brother, thank you for your help." "Yes, when I come back to life, I''ll beat them for you." "Thank you, brother." Zhongdan is like fighting chicken blood. After a game, Xu yinuan realizes the happiness of salted fish. He lies down and wins without any effort. She did not expect to read warm this little girl, young, so many ghost ideas, a few words can make others fascinated. What if the other party knows that this is a three or four year old baby? "Read warm, can''t be so deceptive in the game." "Mommy, I didn''t cheat. He didn''t ask me how old I was from the beginning to the end. He must be older than me, isn''t he? It''s OK to call my brother respectfully." "Mommy, our family is in business. We should be flexible to win." "Why do you have so many ideas? Do you follow me or take care of Hanzhou?" "Hee hee, of course, I have learned from the merits of both of you! Mommy, you can try it, too "How to try? Do you want blue dad "Try it Read warm chicken thief said. Chapter 1510 Soon the game starts, this time she chose the single, and is super blue consumption of Chang''e, niannuan is a shooter, Xiao Xi still follow her to play auxiliary. Playing wild doesn''t consume blue. She has been thinking about her father for a long time. Not long after the fight, I saw the field coming. Knowing that she was fighting, she also wanted to rob. Niannuan quickly said, "mummy, please let buff go!" "I can''t say that." "You don''t have to call me brother, just say if you can give it to me." "Well I''ll try. " Xu Yi opened his voice and asked timidly, "that I''m out of blue. Can you give it to me "Cute girl?" The other side is also a Leng, way: "OK, OK, let''s give it to you." Xu yinuan stares at her eyes, but she doesn''t think it''s so easy to use. She quickly took the blue, did not expect to play the field has slipped to the opposite wild area. "Chang''e, come to get the blue?" "Give it to me?" "Well, come on." She hurried past. "Thank you." When she finished taking it, she expressed her sincere thanks. "It doesn''t matter. Taking care of girls is supposed to be. You and the shooter down the road should be three rows? It''s all good. Let''s go on "Mm-hmm, OK." It''s too hard to find a reliable teammate these days. At this time, Xiao Xi shrunk his neck: "read warm, good It''s cold. " "Yes, it''s cold indeed. Who turned on the air conditioner? It''s not very hot right now. There''s no need to turn on the air conditioner. " Niannuan looks back and sees Gu Hanzhou''s gloomy face. He was livid, blacker than the bottom of the pot. A pair of Phoenix eyes full of anger, not good at looking at them. The two Meng Bao looked at each other and couldn''t help swallowing, feeling the power of death. Niannuan just wanted to talk, but was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. They had to shut their mouths and run away in silence. And Xu yinuan is addicted to the game and doesn''t pay attention at all. "How old are you? How quiet are you? Are you an adult? Little sister. " "I''m twenty-four." "Twenty four? I really can''t hear it. I feel like a hundred fifty-six. What city are you from? Let me see if we are far away. " "Well?" She hesitated, this should not be revealed, after all, it is a game. "Why, do you still want to come to her?" At this time, Xu yinuan heard the voice of Yin measurement, so scared that his mobile phone fell to the ground. Her stiff wriggling neck, see Gu Hanzhou that moment, the heart all thump. It''s over. "Gu Gu Hanzhou... " "Is the game fun?" "No, it''s not fun." "Teasing men?" "I I don''t have one. " Xu Yi warm is very unpromising said, almost did not cry out. All of these moves were taught by niannuan. "Have a good time?" "Not happy." She said bitterly, "I I won''t play, will you? I''m wrong. I''m just bored. I I''m not supposed to open my voice. I shouldn''t covet that blue dad. I''m wrong. " "Play, why don''t you keep playing?" "Well?" "But you can only play with me. You are not allowed to chat with other boys." Gu Hanzhou picked up her mobile phone, looked at the introduction of eye skills, and unexpectedly will. Then he harvested the head on the opposite side and operated the flowing clouds and flowing water. She was stunned. She had just hung up in the spring for a minute, and it had become a headwind. She was about to lose. Unexpectedly, Gu Hanzhou made a comeback. And it''s very fast. Famous sword, golden body and resurrection armor. One day tour in each other''s spring, can return safely unexpectedly. "My God, is the little sister too good? The little sister came to get the blue Just now she hung up for a minute, so they didn''t hear their conversation. The other side thought it was Xu yiwarm in operation. "She''s not your little sister, she''s my wife." Gu Hanzhou said impolitely. "Who are you? What''s your business if I talk to my little sister? What if it''s your wife? Maybe she''ll be my wife in the future? " "Oh? Is it? Believe it or not, ten minutes later, I will make you regret forever "Who are you? Do you think you are the Jade Emperor? Funny, I feel good about myself. Playing games with people like you is really disappointing. If you don''t play, hang up. " The man went offline. It''s four to five.But Gu Hanzhou is not joking. Even so, four to five still won. He directly opened the other party''s information, sent to Fu Yuan, check each other''s IP address. Quickly find out what their name is and where they live. Gu Hanzhou also did not hesitate to call the past, the other side also answered. "Who is it?" "I just played a game with you. I told you that in ten minutes, you will regret it." "You Is it really you? How did you find me, you called me The other party is obviously very frightened, which is as creepy as seeing a ghost in the daytime. "Do you think you don''t have to be responsible for what you say in the virtual world of the Internet where you can''t see your face? The best way to deal with you, the king of guns, is to give it to you. " "In the future, be careful with your remarks and don''t flirt with your sister online. The woman you tease, the man behind you may not offend you "You Who the hell are you? " "Gu Hanzhou, you can be interested in Baidu, boy. Pay attention to playing games in the future. If you dare to talk nonsense on the Internet, I will break your dogleg." "Gu Gu Hanzhou? Ghost, ghost... " The other party hung up in panic, and Gu Hanzhou also put down his mobile phone. Xu yinuan has knelt down on the sofa: "my husband, I know it''s wrong, and I will never dare to do it again." "It''s good to know what''s wrong. If I play games with people, what''s your mood?" "Uncomfortable..." "Me, too. It''s uncomfortable. I know you don''t mean to. You don''t flatter people. But I still don''t like it. " "I see, then When you play games with me, I''ll play them. If you don''t, I won''t "My time with you is limited. If you feel bored, fight by yourself. I won''t force you. I''m not selfish. I won''t do anything that makes you uncomfortable." "But if I play by myself, you''ll be uncomfortable. I don''t want to do anything that makes you uncomfortable. People are mutual. I can''t double label, can I. This time, I was deeply aware of my mistake. I knew I would not be bewitched. For a blue father, I almost I almost lost my life. " "Bewitching? Is it right? " "How do you know?" "No one but this little fellow is more daring than anyone else. I can''t settle down at home. I have to find some teachers for her. " What are you teaching? Early education? " "No, martial arts." "Well?" "I will teach my daughter etiquette, righteousness and shame, what is right and what is wrong, what is law and what is crime. But I was afraid of other people and didn''t teach their sons well. I am also for her good, her family background, so that she will not be bullied. But in case of accidents, I hope she can protect herself by herself "I hope my daughter, what she wants, can strive for through her own efforts, rather than relying on others to give. Even if others are willing, it doesn''t belong to her. " "Play a game, how can you feel so much?" "I can give you what you want, because I am your husband and I should give you anything. And you don''t have any rights or obligations with strangers? I will love niannuan, but I also have to teach her how to walk on the road of life "Gu Hanzhou You''re really, really good dad "Well, it seems that I have educated you." "Well?" Why does that sound strange? Chapter 1511 Xu yinuan glared at Gu Hanzhou. Now she doesn''t feel bored any more. Gu brings her work back directly and takes her to play games when she is free. It''s good to lie down and win. After the storm of shooting, Gu Hanzhou refused any media, saying that Xu yinuan would not make a debut and would not participate in any exclusive interview, unless it was a couple''s activity. Also won''t have broker, media company packing what, because Gu Hanzhou directly overbearing said. "My wife, the president''s wife of Gu group, doesn''t need packaging." "She doesn''t have to cater to the public, she just needs to cater to her husband." This news spreads, those people very consciously retreat, nobody dares to offend Gu Hanzhou this big man. It was only a month after the event that Xu yinuan learned that Yan''s group was cooperating with Kettering, and that Jane also came to the capital of the emperor, which surprised her. If it was before, Jane would definitely come to see her, even if it was not for the sake of friendship, but also for the sake of warmth. She did not expect that this time he came quietly and walked quietly. Yan''s cosmetics are very popular in foreign countries. They are not inferior to any big brands. With the operation and promotion of Kettering, they have reached the peak. He clearly has many choices. Everyone knows the name of Caitlin. Numerous big brands want to compete for cooperation, but he chooses Yan''s group. On the one hand, it is the warm affection between Yan Nuo and Xu Yi, and on the other hand It is because rijing club wanted to cooperate with Yanjia to open up the cosmetics market. After the death of Jingchuan Ayako in Japan, the burden fell on Lisha. Her stupid head was not the material for business. What she didn''t finish, he helped her finish it. People, always have a beginning and end, she can be endless, like a gust of wind, come and go in a hurry. But he can''t, he is flesh and blood, heavy affection heavy righteousness, can''t do with the wind dissipate. Now, the whole of Marlton, when it comes to Jane, must tremble with fear. In his hands, I don''t know how many small and medium-sized industries are facing bankruptcy, and no one dares to offend him. As long as he is slightly upset, his family may be ruined. Some cabinet ministers also reported this to Harley. Kettering suppressed overseas trade and was facing the royal family of Jingzhou. Anyone who was not blind could see that. If it goes on like this, it will only lead to a trade war, and it will also cause heavy losses to country y. Now that the two countries have made good relations, it is too hasty to have estrangement casually for the sake of a little personal love between the two countries. But Harley didn''t hear that. He now has a princess, but he has no intention of the harem. After five months of marriage, the roommate is only once or twice. It''s not that he''s not uninterested in women, it''s just The one next to the pillow is not the one you love. He silenced all the voices and told him to do whatever he wanted. Others don''t understand him, he understands. Even if he wanted the stars in the sky, Harley did not hesitate to take them off, let alone a kingdom, a throne. He thought that he was an absolutely stupid monarch, only for the beauty, regardless of the kind of Jiangshan. It''s night, deep as water. Harley sneaks out of the palace again. He is proficient in the layout of Kettering. He successfully avoids the dead corner and touches the main building. Then she climbed in through the window and crept toward Jane''s bedroom. However, as soon as we entered the door, the lights in the room were on. Jane sat on the bed and looked at him speechless: "Why are you here again? You are married, and you don''t go home every night. Is it appropriate for your princess to stay alone in an empty room? " "Is it all right for me to leave my good brother alone He heartless smile, very natural drill into his bed, not a bit taboo. Jane gave a helpless look, but did not stop it. He''s still a little scared of men, but he''s totally at ease with Haley. Even if he gets drunk, he won''t do anything to himself. He paid for himself, this life is not clear, do not know whether there will be a next life. He is willing to pay everything for Lisha in this life, but he is willing to promise him the next life, because he owes Harley too much. "Why, still insomnia?" "Old problem." He rubbed his temples and said carelessly. "You''re really worrying. For the sake of Xu Yiwen, you''ve become the head of the Kaitlin family and decide your own life. Now, why bother to make yourself like this for a pear yarn? " "God may be joking with me, one by one, it seems not enough." "Women make you so miserable, why don''t you try Man, you attack me, how harmonious? Or I can attack. It''s easy to discuss... " "Go away." Before Harley finished, Jane lost her eyes.He curled his mouth and swallowed a bitter feeling in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He said so much that Jane would be a joke. Jane doesn''t know. Every time he says it, it''s true. It''s just He was smiling all the time. When you laugh, it''s not necessarily happy. It doesn''t matter when the clouds are light. "What can I do if I can''t find the pear yarn all the time? You might as well like Xu yinuan. At least you can stay there. Now this, you force every country to look for, go with enthusiasm, but come back scarred "Then I''ll go to every country in the world, no state or county, to the sea, to the desert, wherever I can go, I''ll look for it." "If you can''t find it in one year, it''s only two years. If you can''t find it in two years, you can''t find it in four years. Find the moment I die "Don''t you think about another one? Isn''t it good to love a lighter one? " "No, when I decided not to love Xu yinuan, I thought it was my luck to fall in love with Lisha. I''m afraid that if I change another one, I''ll bear the unforgettable pain again. " "This heart, hard to put together, don''t want to be broken again." "Do you know..." My heart, always in your place? Some words, Harley did not say, also can not say, said is a kind of moral kidnapping. He was so tired that he didn''t want to add any burden to him. Now, in the name of brothers, close, isn''t it good? In addition to the skin''s affinity, all of Jane''s, which he knew clearly and participated in, was enough. He doesn''t want to be a pervert, to make this relationship abnormal. Just want to Silent behind watching him happy, he is happy, his own happiness. "Do you know that I have news of pear yarn?" "What?" Jane, who heard this, was startled, seized his collar and said, "what are you talking about? Say it again. " "You have heard me correctly. I do have the news of Lisha, which was just sent back from the embassy. Pear yarn found, a shock back to the Japanese capital clu Chapter 1512 "Pear yarn." He murmured her name, then quickly got out of bed, put on his clothes, called Laura, and got ready for the plane. Harley looked at his nervous and eager look and couldn''t help laughing. It''s been a long time since he was so nervous. "You, are you sure she''s really back? Do you know where she went after nearly a year''s disappearance? " "I don''t know. The Japanese capital family blocked the news, and no one knows what she went through. Maybe, I''ll know when you go. " "Well, thank you." "Thank you for what I have done. If I don''t tell you now, you will know the news tomorrow. It''s a pity that you are too far away. I''m afraid Prince Zhaoren will be the first to get there. " "Gong Chuan Ming Yin..." He uttered a name and clenched his fists in silence. At the moment, Yasuki Yasui went to pick her up in person. Now she has finished her month and is in good health. The baby didn''t give it to Jane immediately. Because the baby was born in August and was born prematurely, she is still in the incubator and needs special care every day. Yasuki has secretly sent the children to safety. Originally, the child can be safely delivered, but she met Jane, that month is confused. Once she was so sleepy that she suddenly suffered from abdominal pain that she realized that the amniotic fluid had broken. Fetal position is not correct, natural birth can not come down, only cesarean section. As a result, the amniotic fluid embolism was triggered, and most of the blood in the whole body was replaced, and a life was recovered. After the complications of exchange transfusion, I do not know if I can resist the past. When she is in danger of production, Fu Yuan and well Youkong accompany her all the way, so that she is not so helpless. Her whole body is cold, feel the blood out of control, as if to rush to leave the body. She couldn''t breathe. She wanted to see the baby for fear of not seeing the last one. She wanted to die, for her, death may be the best relief, but she heard Yasui leisurely cry. The old man has been strong all his life. He has always been an elder wise man. He appears in front of her with dignity and kindness. Everything can be considered carefully, with him in, she is very at ease. Most of the reason why the Japanese capital society still stands still is because of him. She also has great respect for him, he is like her own grandfather, she likes him very much. She failed to let him live in his old age, but also let him do so when he was old. When he sent her to the imperial capital, he said that he could spare the child, but she also needed to shoulder the responsibility of her own. Escape is indeed the most simple and pleasant way, but a person''s escape will inevitably increase the burden of others. In this world, there are no years of quiet, it is all for you to carry the weight forward. And she, can''t let you empty grandfather pay again. She held on and finally pulled back from the death line. After staying in bed for nearly two months, I was able to walk out of bed and finally recovered my life. It''s really a ghost gate to have children. She thinks that with the progress of medical development, it may be very dangerous to have children before, but it should be very relaxed now. She found that she was wrong. Since ancient times, giving birth to children has always been a ghost door for women. Some people can''t come back. And some people like her, very lucky to come back, even if it is difficult to live, but also let relatives comfort. "Boy, you''re grown up." Yasuki caresses her head leisurely. I haven''t seen her for nearly a year. She doesn''t like to smile or be careless any more. The whole person is like a different person and is silent. She was in her early twenties, like a flower that had just opened, but her flower had faded. "Grandfather..." Pear yarn gently called, a short two words, let well leisurely old tears. And she couldn''t help crying. He kept wiping her tears and said, "son, we''ve passed that level, everything is looking forward, and your life is just beginning." "I know I''ll never run away from it this time." "Good boy, it''s hard for you." "No hard work. I used to be too self willed. If I do it again, I won''t run away from home like my grandmother." "Silly child, you are just born into the wrong family. You''re tired, too. Go to bed early Well you empty let her lie down, did not expect this time Gongchuan Mingyin came. It was late at night, and he came all night. But was stopped at the door, Tanigawa Zhijia humbly bent down and said: "prince, miss has rested, come back tomorrow." "Lisha, let me see you. How are you? If you don''t see me, let me hear your voice. Please, let me know you''re OK. Just come back. I I wonder if I''m dreaming. I haven''t heard from you, but you suddenly come back. I feel I feel like I''m dreaming... "His tone was anxious, and his concern was not false. "Let grandfather go and kill him." Yasuki decided to be a villain, but she refused. "He''s my future husband, and I should see him." "But your body..." "It''s OK." "Zhijia, let the prince come in." Miyagawa Mingyin heard the news, immediately pushed the door into. And she got up and went to the living room. "Sound." "You''re really back." Gongchuan Mingyin rushes forward and hugs her tightly in her arms, as if worried that she will leave again. He and Jane''s influence is not small, spent a huge amount of human resources, to find her. But nothing happened. There was no news. He spent the year like a year, every minute and every second was suffering. As we all know, he was going to marry rijing Lisha, but there were only a few months before the wedding, but the bride was mysteriously missing. He was ridiculed by the public, even the emperor wanted him to find another one. Jingzhou''s famous lady did not want anything, but he would rather endure the joke and wait for her to come back stubbornly. Unexpectedly, he waited. "Do you know where you''ve been? I''m worried about you. I''m dying of anxiety." He loosened her body and looked at her nervously. "Let go of the past, will you?" "Good Don''t mention it, as long as you''re not with Jane. Lisha, we will get married this month. I''ll let people choose a good day, OK? " " I''m not feeling well. Can I slow down? " She didn''t refuse, which surprised Miyagawa. Her face is really very bad, very haggard, people also thin a lot, as if a gust of wind can blow down. It''s OK. He has been waiting for a year, and he has endured for more than 300 days. What is this short time? All she has to do is promise and show up at the wedding in her wedding dress. "Well, I''ll give you time. I''ll get you the best doctor. I''ll make you appear healthy at the wedding and become my bride." "Well, listen to you." This pear yarn, particularly gentle, no resistance, let Miyagawa sound feel like a dream. If it''s a dream, he hopes he won''t wake up in his life! Chapter 1513 Lisha wants Miyagawa Mingyin to go back first, but he insists on staying outside. Even if you don''t speak and don''t meet, as long as the distance is close, he can still really exist her. Never in a year had he been more at ease than he was now. Li Sha is really tired. I feel like having a baby is like going through a big war. Tired, but even so, she can rest and have her own responsibilities to bear. Well leisurely covered her quilt and stroked her head. She said in a warm voice, "go to sleep, baby. Everything will be OK when you wake up. No matter what happens, my grandfather will be with you "You Kong grandfather, if you really are my grandfather or grandfather. From childhood to adulthood, they compared me with my sister. I was worthless and could not do anything well. Only marriage was the only value. It was my grandfather who encouraged me, recognized me, and felt that I must be able to grow up. " "You took me to truant and bought me delicious food. At that time, even if I felt that I was really a waste, I was also very happy, because I was such a waste, someone still hurt me She said, tears fell down quietly. And every word she said, like the tip of a needle, fell hard on the tip of Yasui leisurely heart. "You know Who do you look like most in this family "Like who?" "Like your grandmother." "But Everyone doesn''t like Grandma because she did something wrong. And I Betrayal is the same as the family. " "Son, you didn''t do anything wrong, you just gave birth to the wrong place. There''s nothing wrong with choosing the one you love. It''s just that the burden of the family is too heavy and someone needs to pick it up. I know your grandmother, very familiar, very good friend. At first I couldn''t understand, but then I was relieved "If you don''t take advantage of your youth, how can you know if you can''t? Your grandmother did it, and you did. She failed completely, but you may not. " "Why? Am I not a failure now She looked at Yasuki in wonder. From childhood to adulthood, only he was willing to listen to her inner voice carefully, so she never felt lonely when she grew up in rijing Society for so many years. Because there is an elder who has been carrying her on her back. "Your grandmother is too weak to pick up the family. The power is in your grandfather''s hands, and it''s in the hands of other people. And then it was your mother. Your mother did it step by step, not brilliant. Until your sister was born, a once in a century genius, gifted and talented. In her, I have seen the hope of the rijing family, but she is arrogant. I told her to guard against arrogance and rashness. She has never heard of it. " "Now, I''m standing high and falling miserably. I''m not surprised that your sister has come to an end now. She has made many enemies these years. Even if she doesn''t offend her family, some people in Jingzhou will not look down on her, and even implicate the rijing family. " "You are as kind as your grandmother and mother. But, you never cowardly, you can''t escape, you dare. Although you don''t have such a high talent, you can make up for it with diligence, and you are not stupid. You are much better than ordinary children. " "You don''t need to lead rikyo club to innovate again, you just need to protect it. Over the years, because of your sister, the Japanese Capital Association has established many enemies. Now, everyone is waiting for the Japanese capital club to be lonely, and what you have to do is to make it strong. Marriage with the royal family has both advantages and disadvantages. To marry a prince, any aristocratic family will not move the Japanese capital society in the face of the royal family. " "However, Miyagawa Mingyin is not a qualified son-in-law. He is too ambitious. You can see from his political career that this kind of person is very dangerous and extremely difficult to control. He also likes the pleasure brought by power." "So I don''t advocate royal marriage, but I can''t refuse it, do you understand?" "I know, and I know his ambition. I thought I could persuade him to let go, but It''s impossible. He loves me all the time, but in fact he loves the people who are famous and rich "So, you can''t control this man." "Then I What should I do? So he won''t hurt his family? " She asked eagerly. She didn''t care about the life and death of the Japanese capital society, but there was Yasuki and her relatives here. She had to work hard to protect them. Yasuki was relieved to see the burning heat in her eyes. At last she got up and did not waste his effort. "Girl, this matter should be considered for a long time. Don''t worry, I already have an idea." Lisha was relieved to hear that he had an idea. "Boy, you can sleep well. My grandfather is still there. He will protect you all the time." "Thank you, Grandpa." "Silly boy." An Jing leisurely smile, smile very kindly. Turbid eyes are full of love, big hands withered, but very gently stroking her head. From her birth, to her babbling, to her stumbling, and then to growing up.He watched as an outsider, seeing her more and more like her grandmother. He thought that if the time could go back, he would be more gentle to that woman. She is not wrong, she pursues the beloved, but can not escape the shackles of fate. Tied by fate, how could she be alone? He Why not? Pear yarn quickly fell asleep, this sleep is particularly peaceful, perhaps because of the reason of peaceful and leisurely. When Yasui comes out leisurely, Miyagawa''s voice is still outside the door, standing upright. He just took a deep look at him and bent away. All of a sudden, Miyagawa Mingyin said: "the old Anjing people really don''t know where pear yarn has gone in this year?" "Of course I don''t know. If I had known, could I wait until now to get the lady back? Moreover, it is not only the prince''s side of the global search, but also the Kaitlin of manleton never gives up. It seems that our Japanese capital society is not enough. " "You two big forces have not found, how can I let people go and find them back under your own eyes? What miss has experienced and who has helped her is known only by her. It seems that The people who help Miss hide the news are not ordinary people. Prince Zhaoren, what do you think? " Well leisurely looked back at it, deliberately said such words, let Miyagawa Mingyin have fear. He should now doubt who is behind the pear yarn to help her, can help her to do things so well. As long as a year, we can not find any clues. Miyagawa Mingyin pinches his fist hard. He has to admit that Yasuko Yasui is a wily fox. If he doesn''t take part in it, it''s really the hell. He did not speak, and Yasuki continued to leave, for a time As if the wind is calm, the two never talk, but the air has become a bit low pressure Chapter 1514 Miyagawa Mingyin stood at the door, fingers trembling slightly stroking the wooden door. After all, he did not hold back the feeling of missing, opened the door and went in. She was in a deep sleep and there was no one to look after. She was so sleepy that she didn''t notice anyone coming. Breathing well, just like a child. She lost a lot of weight, the baby fat on her cheek was not visible, and her body bone was extremely thin. Her hands were cold, and he would have called the doctor if she hadn''t had some ups and downs in her chest. No matter where she''s hiding, it''s going to be a tough year. She Suffering. He warmed her hand tightly and put it to his lips to make her feel better. Under the lens, also full of soft light, deeply staring at her body. "Jane..." She murmured to herself that It''s another man''s name. Miyagawa Mingyin''s body shook violently and was stiff in place. For a moment, he felt a basin of cold water. His heart was shaking when he was cold. Why, after such a long time, she still can''t forget him. Can''t she see what she paid and did? This year, he did not eat well and sleep well, worried that she would be bullied outside. She is a daughter of gold. She has no lack of care around her. She doesn''t know where to hide and hide. She must have a bad life. Knowing that she came back, the first person who arrived at her side was myself. Why What''s not good about her? "Pear yarn, in your eyes When can I be accommodated? " He said painfully. He stayed in front of the bed until a message was sent from the palace to let him go back quickly. "Brother, what are you calling me back to do in such a hurry?" "Is pear yarn OK?" "She''s all right, but she''s had a lot of hard time out there." "Just come back. I''m worried about you. I''m afraid of your accident. That''s why I look at you. She had been missing for a year before she came back, and there was a lot of gossip outside. She is a girl. She looks so good-looking. Who can imagine what will happen if she goes missing for a year? Don''t you forget that there was one before the Japanese capital society, who married people outside, gave birth to children and left a wild seed. " "This is a great shame of the Japanese capital society. If you marry Lisha, the disgrace will also be royal." The emperor said eagerly. He was not concerned about the royal honor, but about Miyagawa. I''m afraid he can''t bear rumors. He is the prince. What kind of woman does he want? How can a heart hang on the pear yarn? "Brother Huang I''ll have to marry her all my life, as long as she''s not with the one in Kettering this year "You Well, I can see clearly that no one can persuade you unless You''re dead on your own. She doesn''t love you. Can''t you be selfish even though she is? " "Brother Huang, I came to my present position because of her. Like me, she''s the one in the family who''s out of favor. I''m worse than any brother. I''ve been bullied. She encouraged me to support me. I''ve come to the present step by step. I think Protect her. She doesn''t like Japanese Jingchuan Ayako pressing on her head, making her unable to breathe. Then I It''s for her. " "I married her. She is my real princess. No one looks down on her any more, and no one talks about her with Ryoko. The Royal concubine is far more beautiful than the successor of the Japanese capital society. I have never changed my original intention, but she I don''t know what my first intention was His voice grew hoarse. "She doesn''t love you. What''s the use of sticking to your original intention?" The emperor said earnestly. He didn''t look at how many women came to the door. But the women who love to answer her questions are flocking to them. People, sometimes really wonderful. Some people love but can not, some people get but do not cherish. "She may not love me, but as long as she is present on time at the wedding. I don''t know if the melon is sweet or not, as long as the melon belongs to me. She doesn''t love me, and she doesn''t want to be with her beloved. I appeared earlier than Jane. I loved her and gave her everything she wanted. Why did I lose? " "I''m not reconciled to it. I''d rather she hated me all her life, and I didn''t want to let the abbreviation feel good. Why should he take what I first saw, and why? " Miyagawa''s voice became red and roared through the palace. Emperor Ming can feel his anger. He has worked hard for pear yarn to this point, but Pear yarn has never been seen in the eye. He just wants to prove that he has become one person under ten thousand people, has enough ability to protect her. But She fell in love with someone else. He couldn''t accept the result. His final compromise was his willingness to give up his status as Prince and join the Japanese capital society.So, he won''t allow the wedding to have any problems. The emperor opened his mouth and tried to persuade him to do something more, but he could not say anything when he touched his angry and scarlet eyes. He sighed faintly, patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you are too tired, try to let go. This may be the only way to reduce the harm to yourself." "I don''t have it. Don''t worry about it." He said obstinately, these words are just holding on. How can not tired, how can not pain, but he is used to forbearance. "If there''s nothing wrong with it, I''ll leave first, and I want to be with her." "Go ahead and take a rest." The Emperor didn''t stop it, and he knew he couldn''t. Although his people are still in the palace, but a heart has already flew to pear yarn side. Out of the palace, he told the people around him in a cold voice. "Block all flights to and from Milton. Check all private routes. A plane from manleton is not allowed to land." "So The customs market will collapse. " "If the customs doesn''t collapse, try my fury." This word, the sound of Yin measurement, the tone is like the ice of the twelfth lunar month, which makes people feel cold and afraid. This is like coming out of the abyss and hell, without any temperature and feelings. The people below immediately lowered their heads and did not dare to say anything more. They immediately ordered them to go down and quickly issued orders to the whole Jingzhou airport. There are two airports in Jingzhou. Jane''s plane was forced to change its route. She stopped at another state and county, which is 108 thousand miles away from Jingzhou. She drove to Jingzhou overnight, and was blocked all the way. Fortunately, he took the surrounding waterway, followed the cargo ship to avoid all the security checkpoints, and finally arrived in Jingzhou when the sun rose on the horizon. He didn''t close his eyes all night. He was so anxious that he wanted to kill Miyagawa Mingyin. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have been delayed all night. But at this time, pear yarn has already woken up, Miyagawa Mingyin has been guarding the bedside all night! Chapter 1515 His face was tired, he had not seen it in a year, and he had lost a lot of weight. She has some helplessness, although Miyagawa Mingyin no matter how hateful, but he has always been very good to himself, to the common people is also very good. Everyone wants to marry him and be a princess. But I do not want to, she was originally in the cage, has been very hard, really do not want to jump from one cage to another cage. For her, the prince''s mansion is another abyss. But now, she can''t do without the Japanese capital society, and he is willing to give up the position of the prince and attach himself to the Japanese capital society. There have been numerous waves outside, but he seems not to hear it. She got up and tried to dress him, but she woke him up. He clasped her wrist with a sudden force: "be bold." "It hurts..." She murmured, Miyagawa Mingyin also recovered Qingming. Seeing that she immediately released her hand, she said, "I''m sorry, I thought it was someone else." "It''s OK. Why are you sleeping here?" "I I just want to see you. I didn''t pay attention to the time and fell asleep here. " He stretched out and curled up all night, inevitably feeling uncomfortable. "Wash, I''ll have breakfast prepared." "I''m going to change. It''s time for you to go out and clean up in the guest room." She sent him to the door. As soon as he left, he turned around and said, "well Will we have breakfast together "Well." "After breakfast I can invite you out, whatever you do, just you and me, OK "Well I think about it. " She hesitated. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you to think about it. This time I won''t force you. As long as you''re good, you won''t run away. I promise I won''t force you too hard. " He is like a child worried about gain and loss. He has experienced a loss and is deeply shocked. He was afraid. There was no sign or clue for her to disappear again. Pear yarn touched the tension and concern in his eyes, some uncomfortable. "Gong Chuan Ming Yin No matter what I say, you will not let go and insist on marrying me and being with me "To marry you is the only thing I want to do in my life. Believe it or not, I I want to marry you and spend my life with you. " "Even if I don''t love you." "Yes, even if you don''t love me, I love you." His voice is hoarse, heavy spit out this sentence, every word is beating on his heart. When he said this, his heart was aching and his fist was clenched silently. His nails were deeply embedded in his palm. "I What happened to Jane and I, and you don''t care? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This words a, Miyagawa Mingyin fierce frown, face suddenly gloomy down. The anger between the eyebrows and eyes makes people feel afraid. Lens refraction, strange cold. "I Guess, you and he are often together, at home, in DIDU, in manleton I know it all. " "You know..." "You are young, and I allow you to make mistakes. In this era, I am not a feudal person. In the past, I don''t care what you''ve experienced, but after you marry me, if you dare to do anything against me, I will kill you and then commit suicide. " "You..." "In addition, I will not let go of hundreds of people from all over the society. What a century old industry, I let you feel, what is destroyed once. Of course, you have to watch them with your own eyes, and then I will die with you. " He stepped forward and gently stroked her cheek with his big hand. She was afraid and wanted to avoid it, but she was caught by him. "Don''t think I''m heartless. You''ve never been kind to me. I can ignore your past, but you don''t want me to indulge your future. After marriage, take heart, and remember that I am the only husband you have Miyagawa Mingyin gloomy said, voice cold, without a trace of emotion, as if from the same hell. She was so frightened that a cold sweat broke out on her back. At this time, he took a step back and turned to be a gentle man. He pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose. "I''m going to wash up. I''ll have dinner later." He stepped back politely and turned away. After waiting for someone to leave, she came back to her senses and sat on the ground heavily, scared out of her wits. She can understand Miyagawa''s mood. It is the most basic morality to be loyal to her husband after marriage. She''ll stick to her duty and have no other thoughts. But But Miyagawa''s voice is really frightening. Every word is a threat, let her fear to the bone. Soon after washing and gargling, I went to the front room to have breakfast, along with Yasuki. After eating, they went out.Miyagawa takes her shopping for new clothes, shoes, bags, cosmetics and skin care products What''s new in season, what limited edition, all packed into the car. It was also a sensation and attracted many people to watch. "My God, this is the prince. He took the future Princess out to go shopping." "Well, I''ve heard that the future Princess has been missing for a year? This year, ghost knows what happened. Maybe like her grandmother, she married a wild man outside and had children "No, it looks very pure." "Do bad women have bad faces? Prince Zhaoren is so nice. How can we meet such a disgusting woman? You have to pay more attention to the prince. I don''t know how to face him. I really love the prince... " "God Is the prince coming towards us For a moment, the crowd rioted, because Miyagawa Mingyin had been selecting clothes for pear yarn, suddenly stopped and walked towards the crowd at the door. The crowd was mostly girls, all fans of Miyagawa. Those girls have peach hearts in their eyes, and their faces are red and their hearts are beating fast. "My God, the prince is so handsome. He looks so much better than the pictures on TV." "Why? He is Towards me? " Just talked about the girl suddenly found this problem, some surprised. She stood there, too excited to move. "What did you say?" "I I didn''t say anything? " Girls in school uniforms, carrying bags, nervous voice are shaking. She didn''t realize anything, she was already confused by the pink bubble of love. She was afraid to look at Miyagawa''s voice shyly when he suddenly raised his hand and held her neck. "What is your status, how dare you talk about the future Princess in public? She, in fact, you can talk nonsense? " When this was said, the whole audience was in a state of uproar, and they were all frightened. The security guard immediately came out to maintain order and drove the rest of the people away. For a while, the bustling shopping mall became silent. The girl''s face turned red. She couldn''t breathe fresh air. She was about to suffocate Chapter 1516 Pear yarn rushed forward and seized his hand. "What are you doing? Are you crazy, in public, you hurt citizens? " "You didn''t hear her talking about you, didn''t you?" "Isn''t she telling the truth?" "Of course I know the truth, but I like to deceive myself. Rijing Lisha, are you satisfied with this answer? I just ask you about that year. I''m afraid that when I know it, I can''t bear it. It doesn''t mean that I don''t care "Rijing Lisha, what do you want me to do? Am I not a human being? I don''t know the pain, don''t I know the collapse? How can you give all your tenderness to others and ignore your fiance so indifferently? " He loosened the girl''s neck, and instead, he pinched her shoulder and shook her hard as if to shake her apart. She was so dizzy that she could not distinguish between the East and the west, and could only see his eyes were scarlet. "Rijing Lisha, I guess, you must want me to let you go, dream. I''d rather we both torture each other, and I''ll never let you go. I won''t help you. Why should I? I haven''t seen anyone to help me He was almost crazy, and during this time he was under too much pressure because Lisha didn''t love herself. His love, already twisted, sometimes gentle and sometimes crazy, can not control his emotions. He missed, directly pushed the weak body of pear yarn out. She fell to the ground, hit the wall, and saw blood on her forehead. She woke up in the moment of pain. She didn''t coma at the first time, but she was very weak. Red blood, and white tiles on the ground formed a sharp contrast. She covered the wound with her hand, but the blood still couldn''t help leaking out from the gap between her fingers. Ok How painful Miyagawa Mingyin saw the bloodstain on the ground that moment, heart thoroughly flustered. He looked at his hand tremblingly, and couldn''t believe it was his own. How could he have hurt her? He was a little distracted because he couldn''t believe it. At this time, a personal shadow reopened the security guard, knelt directly in front of the pear yarn and held her tightly in his arms. "Are you all right?" "You Jane... " She murmured out his name, the moment seems to feel no pain. She thought that she would never see him again. She''s sorry for him. The baby hasn''t been discharged from the hospital yet and needs to stay in the incubator every day. "I''ll take you to the hospital. You''ll be fine." He was in a hurry to pick her up, but now Miyagawa''s voice rushed out and clasped his hand. "Put her down." "No, get out of here!" Jane roared. "Do you think you can walk out of this mall with my princess? You can spend it with me. Anyway, the most painful thing is pear yarn, isn''t it? " "You..." Jane frowned at this. He always thought that although Miyagawa Mingyin was mean and mean, his heart was spotless. But unexpectedly, he should ignore the life and death of pear yarn, because of his man''s vanity, and here with him. "Let go of my princess!" Miyagawa Mingyin said maliciously, and those bodyguards also took out the gun, the black muzzle of the gun straight at Jane''s fatal place. "Let me go Let me down. " Pear yarn urgent said, but gas if gossamer, voice almost can''t hear. Jane did not dare to continue to consume, for fear that the pear yarn would lose too much blood and be in danger. He had no choice but to watch Miyagawa Mingyin take away the pear yarn from his hands. He did not go far, suddenly thought of something, said: "you are good to her, I am more bad to her. If you really think about pear yarn, don''t look for her, her life will be better. Otherwise, every day after her marriage, she will live in a boundless hell. I hope you will be satisfied. " After that, he left without looking back. This, gloomy, let a person listen to the spine numb. Miyagawa Mingyin, it''s crazy! It''s not a joke at all, it''s real. Soon, Lisha was sent to the hospital, her coagulation function is too poor, so no matter how large the wound, it is difficult to stop bleeding, this is the sequela of exchange transfusion. Fortunately, the wound was not very serious. The doctor was busy for more than an hour before stopping the wound. And she also because of blood loss, into a coma, sleep to the end of the evening to slowly wake up. Her face is pale, there is no color on the lip, looking thin and fragile. Miyagawa Miyagawa fell into a long remorse, eager to cut off his hands.He thought that this life can hurt anyone, the only thing that won''t hurt is pear yarn. He can tolerate even if she has done too much to himself. But it turns out that his mind is narrow-minded, and he can''t pretend to be a saint at all. He closed his eyes in pain, holding her little hands tightly in his hands, hoping that she would wake up early. "Well I am Am I dead? " "Are you awake? I''ll call the doctor if you have any pain "I It''s still alive. " This is a little helpless, but more is strong. Only when people are alive can they undertake all kinds of responsibilities. The doctor came quickly and examined it inside and outside. It didn''t hurt much. He just needed to recuperate carefully. "Pear yarn, I''m sorry, I was too impulsive. I didn''t expect to push you out. Can you forgive me?" He took her hand and put it in front of him, constantly repenting. "Well, I forgive you." It doesn''t matter if her voice rings softly. "I promise, I promise, there won''t be another one, and I don''t know why, the mood breaks down in an instant. I I''ll change it. Don''t you get angry? " "Well, I''m fine. I''ll be fine soon. This thing Let her go. " "I will treat you well." And Miyagawa Miyagawa also said that these days, no matter what business, sleepless to take care of her, until she was discharged safely. They soon arrived at the Japanese capital club, got out of the car, but did not expect to see the old friend. Jane coming. Miyagawa Mingyin frowns fiercely, just like a lion who has been trampled on its tail. She has a sense of crisis. She puts her arms around her waist and holds her little hand tightly with the other hand. "Let''s go." She avoided Jane''s sight and lowered her head, which she said to Miyagawa. "Go ahead, say hello to your old friend and let him come to our funeral." "I''m not going to..." "You have to go. Come on." Miyagawa''s tone suddenly became fierce. When he saw Jane, he felt irritable and restless. He just wanted him to see that his beloved woman was in his arms at the moment. He was destined to get nothing in his life, and he couldn''t get it. Chapter 1517 Lisha was forced to step forward and finally stood in front of Jane. "Are you better?" Jane Manhan asked with concern: "I just visited the old Anjing people. He said you haven''t come back yet. I''m going to visit again tomorrow. I didn''t expect that you have been discharged from the hospital. Is there any pain? " "Mr. Jane, are you too concerned about my fiancee? Please pay attention to your identity. " "Why is there a mad dog barking here? That''s funny. The dog can really understand his master. Lisha, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me "Ah It hurts... " Suddenly pear yarn screamed, because Miyagawa Mingyin couldn''t help but hold her hand. The strength of man''s hand is big, she simply can''t bear, the tears of pain are almost left. Miyagawa Mingyin this just panic contraction hand, mercilessly frown, but still pretend calm. "Mr. Jane, have you forgotten what I told you?" "Miyagawa''s voice." Jane read his name word by word, hoping to get him skinned and cramped. "Lisha, you go first. I don''t think Mr. Jane can recognize his identity. I need to remind him." Pear yarn smell speech, dead close lips, eyes are red for a moment. Neither of them looked, but turned and walked away. Jane wants to chase in, but is stopped by Miyagawa. He was about to open his mouth to speak when Jane hit him hard with his fist. Miyagawa Mingyin without any precautions, was directly hit by a blow to the ground. The bodyguard escorted by the door saw it and immediately walked towards Jane, but was stopped by Miyagawa Mingyin. "Step down. It''s our personal grudge." For a moment, the door was cleared and there was no one but the two of them. Miyagawa Mingyin wiped the blood overflowing from the corners of his mouth, and his mouth was full of bloody breath. This is a heavy blow. "Jane, do you know that I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. You''re really in a bad mood." "Is it? Coincidentally, I think you too. " The two men didn''t have too many words, fist to fist, fist to meat. The two men were in a tie, panting at the end. The two faces are some colorful, looking at some confusion, but looking at each other''s eyes are still full of burning brilliance. "She doesn''t love you." "I know, but it doesn''t matter. She can marry me. In my life, I haven''t thought about it, but I can''t get it. " "She is a human being, a living person, not a trophy you want to show off. Have you ever considered her feelings?" Jane growls like a captive beast. Gongchuan Mingyin raised a vicious smile: "before, I didn''t think about it, and I won''t think about it in the future. But you, if you really love her, think more about it. Because the more obvious you are, the more I will hurt her and hurt your heart "If you keep your own way, I will live a good life with her and have children." "You dream!" He grabbed his collar and Miyagawa just laughed. "She will marry me soon. Do you think you can stop me?" Just then, someone came in a hurry. It was the royal family. "Prince, there is something urgent in the palace." "Brother Huang?" He was stunned. He suddenly pushed Jane open and said, "block the door. Don''t let this person in or let Miss Lisha come out. If anyone dares to let go, I will let him not see the sun tomorrow. " "But This is the Japanese capital club... " "So what? Who dares to stop me. " Miyagawa Ming Yin measurement said. Then he glanced at Jane with pride and strode away. But when he arrived at the palace, he suddenly got a message. "I''m going to the Embassy in manleton? Why? " "This is put forward by Harley himself. You must come forward in person for this visit. The cabinet minister has agreed. I I can''t dissuade him, so... " "So you let me go? You know I''m going to get married, and Jane is in Jingzhou. It''s clearly their conspiracy to separate me "Ming Yin Give her up. The cabinet ministers don''t agree with you. Her reputation has been ruined. It is not only the Japanese capital society, but also the reputation of the royal family. It makes people laugh. What kind of Princess do you want? Tell me, I''ll choose the best for you... " Before the emperor''s words were finished, Miyagawa Mingyin snapped: "I don''t want anything, just rijing pear yarn. Who cares about the reputation of the royal family when I was bullied? Now, I''m even getting married and I''m going to think about the Royal reputation. So who thought about me? How much have I paid for the country and the royal family these years? Why don''t you think about it all? " "I can see that profit is the most important thing. They are all selfish, including My brother... ""You What do you say "You are cowardly and have no talent. How do you think you got there? Because the cabinet needs to control a stupid puppet, and you happen to be. You can only find the right and the left. The cabinet minister is right. I am right. You have no opinion of your own. You can listen to whoever is strong. It''s just that you are too incompetent Miyagawa Mingyin looked at the emperor sarcastically. From childhood to adulthood, he never said such words. But this time, it was completely cold. What does Royal fame have to do with him? He can''t defend himself and don''t influence his decision. He wavers is his business, why disturb oneself. When the emperor heard this, he was so angry that he didn''t say a word. Instead, he threw the teacup out heavily and hit the ground with a crisp sound. The sound reverberated in the quiet hall, which was particularly frightening, just like thunder. "Yes, I''m incompetent. I''m a puppet. You think I want to sit in this position. There is no right to speak in the name of a virtual throne. The order I convey is just a paraphrase of the decisions made by the cabinet ministers. You have the ability, how beautiful you are. You are now the prince of Zhaoren, and I Everyone knows that the emperor of Jingzhou is useless. " "Indeed, I can''t help you and I shouldn''t have stopped you, but do you know how difficult it is to sit in this seat? They didn''t come to you, but they threw all the blame on me. I talk to you calmly. Do you know how they talk to me "You have your problems. Do you really think I''m so relaxed sitting here? Moreover, for the sake of elder brother and your family, I don''t think rijing pear yarn is your best destination. You want to balance the relationship between the Japanese capital society and the royal family, so you intend to sacrifice yourself. You want the cabinet to feel that you have mastered the Japanese capital society and can be used by them, so that they can directly control the economy of country R. I''m your brother. Do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? " Chapter 1518 "But what, who will lead you? The face of the royal family is not the face of the Miyagawa family, but the face of the cabinet, the country and the people! Who cares about your family''s love and hate? If you want to marry rijinglisha, you can, but you must take all the core business secrets of Nikkei society, or no one will support you. " "This is a written agreement, written in black and white, stating your determination to be loyal to the royal family! In this way, no one will stop you. Either sign to marry, or give up completely. Choose yourself The emperor turned his back and did not want to look at the upper palace. He knew he was cruel and forced him to choose at such a time. Miyagawa''s voice was stiff all over, and his palms were sweating. Clench the fist silently, looking at the contract in black and white, the pupil shrinks fiercely. Once signed, there is no turning back. He strode forward, each step as heavy as lead. He closed his eyes in pain, then picked up his pen and signed his name. "Take it and tell the ministers that I will do what I say. But if anyone dares to stop my marriage in the future, don''t blame me for being rude." When the emperor saw the words, his heart hurt. He spent a lot of determination to sign it. "This visit to the embassy," he said "When?" "The day after tomorrow." "When will you be back?" "A week later." "It is announced that I will be married in a week and the whole country will be celebrating." He narrowed his eyes, said word by word, the voice in the empty hall, landing sound, sonorous and powerful. The last trace of tenderness in his heart had been wiped out. He wanted to protect the pear yarn and the Japanese capital society. But heaven and earth are not benevolent, everyone forces him, so He did it in his own way. He doesn''t look at the process, the world of the strong only cares about the result. When the Japanese capital society and the royal family become one, the economic lifeline is in the hands of the royal family, and the people of the Japanese capital society will be spared. When the time comes to wash dishes, he will also save some clan elders. The Japanese capital society will still be as beautiful as ever, but the actual controller will be from the rijing family to the royal family. So It''s for her good, and she''s not qualified to run the family. He assured her that he was in charge of the Japanese capital society and that he would give her a better family. Everyone in Japan capital club should listen to him, including her! ¡­¡­ The next day, night fell. Pear yarn tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. She had to get up and shout, "Zhijia, are you there?" "Miss, I have been there all the time." "Are you on guard at the door? I want to go out Look for him. " She plucked up her courage and said. "Miss It may be a little difficult Miss, someone, be careful All of a sudden, michigawa exclaimed, but then there was no sound. The dark shadow at the door disappeared, and her heart trembled with fear. There are not only masters of the family but also people sent by Miyagawa Mingyin. No one should be so blatant in and out. It''s not a person Is it a ghost? The more she thought, the more frightened she got out of bed and walked to the door and opened the door. Outside the door was dark, a round moon hung in the sky, the moon fell on the ground, cold and cold. Night wind blowing, cold people hit a shiver, she subconsciously hugged his arm. "Zhijia? Zhijia... " "Come on..." She was just about to call someone when there were two more figures in the yard. "Don''t be afraid. It''s me." "And me, Hello, we meet again." Harley opened his mouth and laughed. "Jane?" She was stunned and quickly reacted. She darted over and went straight into his arms and hugged him tightly. One side of Harley looked very delicious, subconsciously touched his nose, feel very embarrassed. Ah, he also wanted to hold Jane, but he couldn''t find a reason to be qualified. "Hug, everybody hug." Harley cheekily brushes past, wants three people to embrace together, but is pushed out by Jane. "What are you doing?" "It''s good to have a big hug." "Take the tree." Jane has a helpless look. He wants to take advantage of himself, but he can''t take advantage of the pear yarn. Harley curled his mouth and pitifully hid aside to give them two plenty of space to comfort and love each other. Pear gauze hugs him, tears fall uncontrollably."Jane I miss you so much, I thought I could not hold you again in my life! " "Sorry, I can''t take you." "No wonder you, we are separated It''s two countries. " She understood deeply that it would be too much for them to pay for their hard work and cost if they came together. He married, is Prince Zhaoren of Beijing, fiancee ah, is the royal family, how can easily take away? It''s a strange thing It''s just the natural nature that makes people. Jane felt a terrible pain when she heard this. He closed his eyes painfully, and stroked her hair with his big hand. "By the way, how did you come in, did anyone see it? All around here are the people who sing miyakawa. " "I''m fine. There''s a professional who brings us in." "Professional?" "Well, my royal servant William, a former terrorist, is now a good man and will be my general." He had promised William to leave the murderer of her sister to him, and William must always be loyal to Harley. He once asked William, for a scum, to give his life out, life and death are obedient to others, will it not be worth it? William just smiled and shook his head. Value is not worth it. It is not worth it. Only the people who are involved are qualified to say it. Harley thought, it was worth it. It''s like he can''t completely cut off his feelings for Jane, it''s not worth it Only has the final say. "It''s really dangerous here. You should go." Although she Miss Jane very much, she also wants to keep warm with her, but now is not the time, she is worried. If anything is simplified, she will regret it all her life. "Don''t worry. We''re prepared to come, you see." Harley pulled a man from the dark, timid, with a deer like eyes. surprised that she as like as two peas. "She She is? " "I asked William to look around the world and finally find a girl like you, and moved a little bit to get what it is now. Do you feel as like as two peas in a mirror? "What do you want to do?" "She will take your place." "Gong Chuanming will surely find it." "I should have taught everything. She is very clever and fast-paced. She can speak Japanese skillfully and skillfully in all the noble manners. Next, you just need to tell her that some of your little habits are fine. " Harley blinked playfully. This method is perfect. He is a genius! Chapter 1519 Rijing Lisha heard this, the whole person is very serious, she feels this method is simply crazy. Miyagawa Mingyin is so smart that he must see through it at a glance. Let alone his side, Yasuki can''t get through here alone. Is it possible to place all the hopes of the family in the hands of a woman who knows nothing? So, it''s too hasty. She can''t help but step back, Jane instinctively step forward, want to follow her step, but she was stopped. "I I need to calm down. Don''t come here. " Jane stood where she was, her fist clenched in silence. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He said nothing, just looked at her deeply. She hugged her head in pain and looked at him with tears in her eyes: "if I follow you, what will the rijing society do? What about Youkong? You are openly cheating the royal family. If it is revealed, it will be the Japanese capital society. I can run away. They can''t, my people can''t "Let all people''s sacrifice make me happy?" Harley frowned at this, and Jane could not help speaking. "Don''t worry, even if Miyagawa finds out, she will eat this dumb Kui, because Jane has already..." Before he had finished, Jane interrupted. "I know it''s a crazy decision, but I can''t think of anything else. After I take you away, I will also take an Jing you Kong. As for the rest, there is nothing I can do about it. " "I''m not leaving..." "If you don''t leave, you can only marry Miyagawa Mingyin. He''s crazy. Do you want to keep going with him? Look at the wounds on your body, blue and purple... " He stepped forward and clasped her hand to let her see the bruise on her arm. It is in sharp contrast to the white and tender skin. She struggled to pull her hand back, but the difference in strength between them was so great that she couldn''t get rid of it. "You If you let me go, I''d rather get married than leave for me in this way. " "Well..." And the next second, pear yarn coma in the past, behind her stood a person. "William, you''ve done so well!" Harley likes him. "Mother in law, if you don''t go, people outside will find out." William said helplessly. But Li Sha falls into a coma and falls into Jane''s arms steadily. "Will you take it with you? If you don''t, you will cry in a week "Go." He uttered a word in a low voice, then held tightly the pear yarn and turned away. This time, put all your eggs in one basket! William takes them away, and Harley stays to take care of the aftermath. He looked at the girl, she was very timid, her eyes twinkled with clear eyes, looking at him for a moment. "It''s too late to teach you. It''s up to you to protect yourself. All I can do is put pressure on Miyagawa''s voice through the royal family, so that he won''t tear his face outside. You''ll probably die here. You''re afraid? " "Afraid of But I But I don''t regret it. I will do my job well. " "Good boy, give it to me. He will be my bodyguard." Hearing this, the girl knelt down and kowtowed to him three times. "More Thank you very much "I hope next time I see you, you''re still alive." Harley touched her head pitifully, took a deep look, and strode away. The girl was still on her knees, crawling, and her tears were dripping. She knew what she was going to face this time, and she might die, but she saved her brother who was seriously ill and let her die. She had been alone and dependent on her brother. If her brother died, she would not want to live. It''s so lonely that we can''t find anyone connected with our own blood in the world of nuota. Life is worse than death. In this case, she might as well play her last role and fulfill others is a merit, isn''t it? ¡­¡­ The next day, the girl Ali got up and fidgeted. After she washed and looked at the expensive skin care products, she didn''t know how to use them. Fortunately, she can read English and Japanese, and she can use whatever is written on it. Then the servant will prepare a big breakfast, and she has been silent since morning. Kawakawa said a few words, but she was also clear. "I don''t know. I slept well. Nothing happened last night." Tanigawa think strange, always feel pear yarn some different. Just then, someone outside announced: "Prince Zhaoren is coming." He will leave the day after tomorrow, so he wants to accompany Lisha well before leaving.When she heard this, she was embarrassed and immediately hid in the bed and pretended to be ill. "Where''s the pear yarn?" "Miss, after breakfast, went back to bed and had a rest. She didn''t seem to feel well." "Don''t you call a doctor yet?" Miyagawa Naruto reprimanded. "Yes." "No No, it''s nothing I didn''t sleep well last night. I just want to sleep more. It''s just Can''t accompany the prince Your honor. " "Prince?" Miyagawa Mingyin heard these four words, mercilessly frowned. Pear yarn what situation can call him so, when angry, will ridicule call him prince Lord. He opened the curtain of the bed and went in and saw her back to himself, wrapped in a heavy blanket. He clasped her shoulder directly and straightened her. Her whole body was wrapped in the quilt, only half of her small face was exposed, her eyes were black and she was full of timidity. Clarity As always clear, very clean, there seems to be no worry. No, Li Sha''s eyes are not like this. Her eyes are full of melancholy and pain! However, it is the face of pear yarn. "Why is the forehead covered with sweat? It seems that he is ill and needs to see a doctor. " He suppressed all doubts, but gently reached for her forehead. Hot sweat. She was so scared that she thought Miyagawa could see through it at a glance. Harley told her that Jane had made a deal with the emperor. Even if Miyagawa knew that he was a fake, he would not make a statement, let alone announce it to the public. Can eat this dumb Ba Kui, and her this false pear yarn marriage. She didn''t know what to do. But she thought that if Miyagawa knew, she would not have a good life. This man is really terrible, the eyes under the lens are very sharp, let her heart tremble, very uneasy. Lying in front of him, I feel like a master of the art. It''s really clumsy. But she did not dare to take the initiative to confess, afraid that how she died did not know, can only pretend that nothing happened, continue to do rijing pear yarn. Soon the doctor came, and after the examination, the body was normal. The doctor was also very surprised to say: "compared with before, Miss Lisha''s physical condition is obviously much better. It''s a good thing that you look much better. Still need to recuperate slowly, the body can restore "Thank you Thank you, doctor "Go down, I''ll be alone with pear yarn for a moment." The crowd left, leaving only the two of them in the house. Chapter 1520 Ali is more nervous, shivering and hiding in the quilt. "Didn''t the doctor say you were OK? Why is it shaking like this? It looks like a quack. It should be killed. " The last two words, gloomy, scared Ali almost bit his tongue. She immediately shook her head, lifted the quilt and said, "I I''m fine. I''m fine "I''m leaving tomorrow. I''m going out for a week. Shall we get married when we come back?" "Good." She didn''t dare to have a second word, so she quickly accepted it. Miyagawa Mingyin heard this, slightly squint, pupil also with a sharp contraction. She touched his gloomy and terrible eyes, swallowed with fear, and asked weakly, "yes Any questions? " "No, it''s very nice of you to agree. I have personally selected the wedding dress for you. Someone will send it to me. If it doesn''t fit, you can change it. Time is short, but everything will not be simple. I borrowed people from my brother. It will be magnificent. How about a grand wedding for you "Well, you can arrange it. I I don''t understand. " "Are you happy to marry me?" "Happy." Miyagawa''s voice is exactly what she says. Isn''t there a sentence? Must follow the tiger''s fur, in order to coax the tiger happily. Obviously, this stupid method is very effective, at least Miyagawa has not found out the clue. "Kiss me, then. I''m your fiance." He pointed to his cheek. Ali was stunned. She was a little white in love and knew nothing about men and women. Now there is a new fiance, and there will be more husbands in a week. It''s a wonderful feeling. She looked at his cheek. The skin was so fine that there were no pores. She didn''t know what kind of skin care products she was using. She thought a little bit, provoked Gong Chuanming sound unhappy knock on the edge of the bed. "Kiss me." This time, with a tone of command. She then reacted, did not dare to offend him, rushed over and gently dropped a kiss on his cheek. Her face turned red in an instant, her eyes twinkled uneasily, but she didn''t dare to look at his eyes. "And the mouth." "Well? And Any more? " "Otherwise? Is this a decoration? " He said with a frown. "Well All right It''s very difficult, very reluctant tone, but also with a little pathetic. She closed her eyes and kissed it like a stupid woodpecker. Lips against each other, one warm, one cold. She wanted to draw it back immediately, but the next second Miyagawa''s voice was so noisy that she suddenly approached her and took the initiative to deepen the kiss. She was directly thrown into the corner of the bed, and he pressed on his body, one hand wrapped around his waist, the other hand tugged at the back of her head to stop her struggling. Her body, oppressed to death, can only be forced to bear. When his lips were intertwined, she could clearly feel his greed and madness, which showed that he enjoyed it very much. But After a few seconds, he suddenly cursed, pulled out of bed, and quickly left. Ali was at a loss. He said nothing and strode away. "This What''s the situation? Have I been spotted or not? " Her heart is also up and down, nervous do not know what to do. Well leisurely heard that the doctor came, but also in a hurry to see her. Before coming, Harley said that Yasui is the one who loves rijinglisha most. They are like grandsons and grandsons. Then she was more nervous and felt that she couldn''t last three seconds. "How are you? Are you all right, boy "It''s OK. It''s good." "If it''s OK." Anjing Youkong breathes a sigh of relief and asks kindly as he drinks tea. "What did Miyagawa Mingyin tell you?" "I didn''t say anything. I said I was leaving tomorrow. Say goodbye." "Well, I can be quiet for a while. I have some things to deal with, so you can have a good rest. " "You Kong Is there nothing I can do for you Kong "No, I can handle it now. I''ll do it. When you marry the prince, naturally he will take care of everything. You can make rijing pear yarn well, my dear boy Said that, he leans on the cane, stoops the body, walks the heavy left. The last sentence echoes deep in my mind, as if It means something. Unsure of her mind, she watched him leave at the door. He should be a very kind old man, hoping to get along well.¡­¡­ Now, Caitlin. Pear yarn long turn to wake up, looking at the strange environment, mercilessly frown, neck pain is fierce. The memories of last night were all pouring in, and she immediately lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "Now in Kettering, even if you want to go back, you have to prepare the plane in advance." Just then, a familiar voice came from behind. Pear gauze''s body was severely beaten, and her legs seemed to be filled with lead, so she couldn''t walk heavily. She turned and saw Jane''s haggard face. "Why?" "I can''t bear to see that madman do this to you." "So you brought me here? Do you know what the Japanese capital society has undertaken? What will happen to Youkong grandfather? I left my people like this, and they still need my shelter "You don''t have the ability to protect them. You call it sacrifice. Sacrifice your marriage. Sacrifice you. It''s just a temporary peace." "So what? I know I don''t have the ability, so I have to bet on marriage. But at least, I''m useful! What am I to escape like this "You can''t protect it. I''ll help you." "How can you help me? Are you kidding me?" Pear yarn painful shake her head, tears fall soundlessly, such as rain. "This You don''t have to know, you just need to care about the results. Since you leave now, I guarantee that the Japanese capital society will be calm, and Miyagawa will not do anything to Yasuki. I''ll take my life as a guarantee, just ask you Would you like to believe me or not As soon as the words came out, tears were forgotten. He Why are you say that? "You What have you done? " She frowned fiercely, and there was a deep uneasiness in her heart. "You don''t need to know what I''ve done, you just need to know, I promise you, I''ll do it, I''m a man, I won''t break your promise. This That''s enough. " The last few words, the landing sound, sonorous and powerful. Every word is like thunder, beating hard at the top of the heart, ear shaking hair feed. "You Will you believe me? " The last word, asked very carefully, at the same time, he also approached her. Her tears were still silent, she drooped her eyes, bit her lips, and finally got discouraged. "Jane What should I do, too painful It''s tiring to live. " Jane went to her side, took her into her arms, gently stroked her back with her big hand, and said softly. "Bitter before sweet, I will take good care of you every day after that." "I do what I say." Chapter 1521 His words, like thunder, resound in the ear, so that her heart is followed by shock. Can she believe it? Can you take off your burden? Leikong grandfather has made the biggest concession, she really for their own happiness, put the most love their elders ignore it? She closed her eyes in pain, tears like broken pearls. "I I believe you. " Finally, she was willing to believe that his thin shirt was wet with tears. He was relieved when he heard this. He was afraid of I''m afraid Lisha doesn''t believe in herself. The feeling of being questioned is really too painful, especially the one you love the most. "You''re too tired. Have a good rest. Everything will be better when you wake up." His voice was gentle, as if he were coaxing a child. He went back to bed with the pear yarn in his arms. She curled up uneasily like a child. Little hand has no place to place, had to tightly hold his big hand, hard clench, for fear that he left himself. She has a very unreal feeling, like stepping on the clouds, every step is illusory, as if at any time will fall into the boundless hell. The tears from the corners of her eyes had not dried up and wet the pillow. "Jane, am I really dreaming?" She still couldn''t believe it. She came to manleton, and Jane promised her that all the problems would be solved. She can get rid of everything without doing anything. What about him How did he do it? She calmed down at the moment. Thinking of the serious problem, she asked nervously, "you What have you done and why are you so confident? " "Harley has helped me a lot. Behind Miyagawa Mingyin is the royal family, and so is my back. Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. Do you think I''m standing in front of you perfectly now Lisha was relieved to hear this. He stroked her head, and she gradually felt at ease and fell asleep. Jane watched her fall asleep, her breathing becoming more and more even. Her eyelashes were still wet, and she felt uneasy in her sleep, as if she had a nightmare. He kept calming her, which was better. The bruise on her arm had not dissipated, so he took out the ointment and rubbed it off. He also has a kind of unreal feeling, she came to his world, this kind of feeling dreamy is incredible. As a result, he was careful, for fear that she was a bubble, which would dissipate. "Pear yarn, we will always be together. As long as you still love me, I will not give up. " As long as She loves him and he is willing to give everything. He has experienced a period of unforgettable single love, pay all the enthusiasm, but also can''t change her a moment of nostalgia. His love, like a huge stone into the sea, but can not stimulate any response, not a trace of waves. This sense of frustration is indescribable. Fortunately, God sent pear yarn to his side, let him understand how happy it is to be loved. He was glad that Halley had never left. ¡­¡­ In the morning, the delegation to visit y is ready, Miyagawa Mingyin is also dressed very formally, walking in the front of the line. Ali was forced to come, the palace suddenly came, let her go to see off the plane. She was scared all the way, looking at the man with lofty demeanor on the stage, just like a dazzling sun, dare not approach. He is a prince loved by the citizens. He is willing to give up his supreme status for the sake of a woman. Even if the rijing pear yarn is not well-known in Jingzhou, I don''t know how many people think Miyagawa Mingyin is not worth it. But he still Deep in love, I don''t know where to end. He I must love rijing Lisha very much. Every time I look at myself, I feel very affectionate. I feel like I am dreaming. "I''m leaving." His voice calls back the lost Ali. "Oh, you must be safe on the way. Have a good journey." "Do you want me to have a plane accident and not come back again?" "Well?" "Stupid, the planes fly against the wind, and I''ll lose the downwind." "Ah? Is that right? I don''t cover up. Don''t take it to heart. I will pray to the gods for your safe return. " "No, you go with me, you die with me in the plane crash, so you can marry under the earth." "Ah?" What he said was so terrible. She was supposed to deliver the plane, but she was dragged onto the plane and arranged directly next to him. The whole course of the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, nervous tension. And he was calm and calm. After getting on the plane, he seemed to have a heavy mind. Looking at the white clouds outside the window, he didn''t know what he was thinking.She did not dare to disturb her. She flew for about three hours and finally arrived at the capital city of Y, manleton. They stayed at the embassy. "Can you speak English?" "Yes." "Take it in your room, and a maid will take care of you. Tell them what you want. " "Then you Where are you going? " "I have something I don''t need to report to you." After that, he left without looking back. He Went to Kettering. Standing outside the carved iron gate of Caitlin for a long time, he was upright and upright, and did not leave half a minute. He did nothing, stood for a long time and then turned away. And this scene, are pear yarn see in the eye. She lives in the main building, which is also the highest floor, and has a panoramic view of Kettering. She saw the figure at the door, although it was far away, it was not real and fuzzy. But she knew it was Miyagawa. Memory is too deep, more fear. She is now a runaway marriage, if caught back, she dare not imagine. She was so frightened that she thought he would rush in and take her. But it turns out that She was shocked that he had done nothing. what as like as two peas, he came to find Jane, or to find himself, and to know when he could be there. At least up to now, there has been no news of any disorder from Jingzhou, proving that everything is OK. ¡­¡­ At night, Ali was bored in the presidential suite of Nuo da. When the rich are also very lonely, clothes to hand, rice to mouth, everything is served. She doesn''t have to do anything. She''s going to get moldy on the sofa. Just then the door opened. "Mr. Miyagawa, you are back." "Step back." He sobbed, and the rest of them left. Ali sat up and found that he had drunk wine, and his whole body was full of alcohol fumes. It seemed that he had drunk a lot. His eyes were full of scarlet, and he looked at himself like a falcon staring at his prey. This kind of look in the eyes is really frightening. She couldn''t help swallowing. She curled up in fear and hid in the sofa, hoping that he could not find himself when he was drunk. But He had a clear goal and walked straight towards him. She was even more afraid. He rushed over, pressed her under his body, and then a strong kiss Chapter 1522 "Well Don''t... " She struggled violently, but couldn''t shake the man''s strong strength. His attack was fierce, and he tore her clothes violently and violently. She was scared. She had never seen such a battle. "Don''t, don''t..." She cried, her voice broken, still defending the rest of the cloth. But his canthus were about to crack, his eyes were scarlet, and he directly pulled her hand, high pressure on the top of her head. He looked into her eyes and said, "no? What don''t you want? You can sleep with Jane, why not with me? " "You should have been mine! I''m your fiance. We made an engagement a long time ago, but you wanted to run away. You never thought about my feelings, you never... " "Do you think I really have no problem? Several times, I want to kill you, kill you, you''re free, I''m free! " the big hand couldn''t help but hold her neck and cut off her air. "Cough..." She struggled in pain, her face turned red and her eyes were full of tears. She felt that I''m dying here. I didn''t expect to insist on it for less than two days! She couldn''t breathe air, and in the end her resistance was much less. He then reacted and released his hand tremblingly. He hugged his head in pain and pounded his forehead. He felt a good headache, as if there were countless people reading in it. "She doesn''t love you." "Her body already belongs to another man." "Even if you are with her, her heart is still not on you." "Do you know what outsiders think of you? You are an unjust bighead. You know that she is being played with, but you still take all the orders. You are also wronged to give up the status of Prince and join the Japanese capital society. People don''t care about you at all. " "Even if you do too much, she won''t look at you more. You don''t want to talk about dreams any more. You are deceiving yourself "You are the laughing stock of Jingzhou men, ha ha..." ¡­¡­ These words are crushing his nerves. "Ah..." He held his head in agony, and the veins on his forehead leaped. Ali took the opportunity to escape and picked up the panic clothes on the ground, but fell down on the carpet. She was about to leave, but Gongchuan Mingyin was waking up at the moment. She clasped her ankle and pulled her back. He picked her up and threw her on the bed. No matter how soft the bed was, she was thrown to pieces. As soon as she eased up, she saw the man pulling his tie and unbuttoning, followed by the sound of the belt lock on his suit trousers. A click, a crisp sound, hit in the heart, let her fear all over the shaking. "You Don''t come here. " He had no words, but he was approaching. "Don''t Ah... " The rest, all submerged. The sound insulation effect of the house is very good. After all, it is the place where the ambassador stays. It is the best inside and outside. But even so, the maid standing outside the door still vaguely heard the scream. They were all afraid of swallowing and palpitating. What is the pain like to send out such a shrill scream? As time goes by, this night seems to be particularly difficult. The next day, the maid knocked at the door. "Come in." Inside came a man''s deep husky voice. The maid went in and found it in a mess. On the ground are pieces of men''s and women''s clothes. The red on the bed sheet also looks dazzling, not like falling red, but like Blood marks left by the laceration of the wound. They didn''t dare to speak, and they kept silent. "Go to that small suit." "Yes." The maid retired, leaving only the two of them in the room. Miyagawa Mingyin eyes complex looking at the little man on the bed, she is also covered in the bed, some sleepy. Last night, she was so tired that she didn''t make any noise after sleeping. He drank too much wine, and fell asleep. The next day, he woke up in a daze. When he saw the red on the sheet, it was even more The mood is hard to describe. "It''s time to get up. I''m going to the palace in the morning. I can''t accompany you. If you want to go out for a stroll, you can follow others. I''m afraid you''ll lose it." "Pear yarn, wake up." He opened the quilt, but found that the people in the quilt were flushed and cold. My little body curled up in a ball, and my little mouth was still talking. The voice was too small for him to hear clearly, so he had to go to listen carefully."It hurts..." "It hurts..." She kept yelling, but she didn''t know where it hurt. At that moment, I was upset. He went to the doctor in a hurry. To the female doctor, examination after the way: "should be the wound infection caused by high fever." "Wound infection?" The girl''s body did not have any wound, the skin was crystal clear, but some places because of rough and some bruises, looking startling. "Mr. Miyagawa I suggest you call a gynecologist instead. " The woman doctor said with some embarrassment. When he heard this, his heart trembled, and immediately invited a gynecologist. On examination, the lower part was severely torn. Those red, are left after tearing. The doctor said angrily, "Mr. Miyagawa, you It''s too joking. How can we just shout now? The patient should have been infected with bacteria in the middle of the night last night. We should have a low fever and keep it high until now. It''s time to go down to the hospital "Go to the hospital now!" Miyagawa Mingyin said eagerly. He followed the doctor and was going to follow him. Unexpectedly, the palace sent someone to him and said, "Mr. Miyagawa, your highness Halley wants to see you and have a profound discussion on the economic exchanges between the two countries." Miyagawa Mingyin heard this, his fists squeezed together unconsciously, and his heart also mentioned his throat. He looked deeply at Ali''s direction of departure and stopped. "Change clothes, go to the palace." He was ready to go, came to the palace, magnificent, and Jingzhou is completely two styles of architecture. He went straight to the place where Harley lived, and he had set up the breakfast party. "Prince miyakawa is well." "Your Highness, do you want to have breakfast with me? I''m just afraid to eat and eat. I come in vertically and go out horizontally. " "Don''t worry, I still have a good sense of propriety between countries. I''m going to kill you. The last time you left manleton, you should have suffered Halley said. If it wasn''t for him, how would the whole mallton know about Jane''s past? He almost couldn''t hold back and wanted to kill him. But for the sake of the overall situation, no action was taken. Miyagawa Mingyin heard this, the corner of his mouth raised a strange smile, said: "then I really want to thank your Highness for your high hand, but you and I do not seem to have anything to say, even more needn''t eat at the same table. It''s not the time for news interviews and empty talk." "The Ming people don''t speak in secret. Should the emperor tell you everything? The terms of the deal are satisfactory. " "It''s a big deal." This short five words, chilling and gloomy. Chapter 1523 Harley can''t help but feel his nose and smile. His smile is full of sympathy for Miyagawa. Miyagawa Miyagawa''s eyes deepened and her long and narrow eyes narrowed fiercely, reflecting a fierce light in the lens. "Miyagawa Mingyin, after all, Jane won the game." "Is it? How do you know I lost? " He said with a certain meaning. For a moment, the house fell into a dead silence. They looked at each other and saw the deep meaning in each other''s eyes. Miyagawa did not stay in the palace for too long and went directly to the hospital. She had a high fever, but the medicine was already applied below, so it was not so painful. "How about it?" "The patient has a high fever, and I can''t understand what he is murmuring all the time..." "The needle can''t be inserted, and the patient has not cooperated..." The doctor said at a loss. Miyagawa Mingyin fiercely frowned and strode forward to guard in front of the hospital bed. Her forehead is full of hot sweat, one after another, just wiped, and soon came out of thin and dense sweat. "Help me Help me... " She kept saying this. She didn''t want to die, not at all. Although life is very hard, but this world still has her special nostalgia things. She wants to live well. Even if she is tired and bitter, it doesn''t matter. Miyagawa Mingyin heard this, I don''t know what it''s like. He held her hand tightly: "OK I won''t let you die. Live well. " This word, has magical effect, Ali really quiet down, obediently by the doctor diagnosis. The doctor left only when he was ready. There were only two of them left in the ward. He looked at Ali, his thoughts were myriad, and he stroked it gently with his big hand. Her cheek was still very hot and her fever was fading away. "Pear yarn..." He murmured her name, these two words are full of helplessness. In the end, how to make her stay with her forever. He has done so much, but after all, he can''t match Jane''s words. Is her heart made of iron? Can''t feel a little bit of temperature? "He hasn''t come to see you up to now. I don''t know. What are you waiting for? Isn''t it good to marry me? I give you all kinds of love and respect. Do you know how many people envy you? But why don''t you know what you''re blessed with? " "What''s so good about Jane that I can''t compare with him?" His voice grew irritable and the volume of his voice rose a little. "Don''t Don''t hurt me, please... " The little guy on the bed seems to have a sense, said in panic. Miyagawa''s rational instant returns, forcing himself to calm down and suppress his painful thoughts. He held his head and thought that he was not far away from madness. Maybe he should see a doctor. He directly arranged for a psychologist to examine him. "Close your eyes and imagine yourself on a grassland, where the wind is gentle and the sun is warm. You walk on the hillside, between the breath is the fragrance of flowers. Just then, someone calls your name gently. When you turn around, who do you see? " "Pear yarn..." "Yes, it''s a young girl who smiles at you, runs towards you and hugs you tightly..." He fell into Beautiful fantasy. He met pear yarn when he was young, but her little people stood up and drove away those who bullied him. She secretly gave him delicious food, told him stories, and shared with him all the new knowledge she learned today. He had never been so eager to be strong that he wanted to step on everyone''s head just to marry her. But he climbed to the present position step by step, one person under ten thousand people, how many people envy themselves, eager to marry themselves, but he can not tolerate others, only see her one. He wanted to give her the best to prove that she was no worse than ryukawa Ryoko. But she despised it. She hated the Japanese capital society and the royal family. She was like a canary, whose wings had been broken and she was crying in her cage. But this is fate. She was born to be the second lady of the Japanese capital society, and he was born to be the prince. They are not favored and denied from childhood. Either muddle along and accomplish nothing in one''s life, or fight a way to live for yourself. She can''t break through the shadow of ryukawa Ayako, but he can, he can stand up to protect her. But why she didn''t care. What''s wrong with the people of the Japanese capital club? The status is gorgeous, dazzling and admirable, isn''t it good? Since she was born, she should recognize her identity. Since she is a skylark, why should she go down to the mud and admire the mob? Clearly can become a phoenix flying in the sky, but why she is willing to give up everything, nothing, the pursuit of the so-called love.What''s good about it? In his dream, he still did not change his fate and saw Jane. As soon as he appeared, the pear gauze head did not return to leave. He tried to stay, and even humbly knelt down to beg for mercy, but she still ignored and left straight for Jane. He got out of control and grabbed the pear yarn by the neck. She struggled in pain, but she couldn''t do anything about it. "Why? Why is this to me? You are my man. How can you be shameless and run away with other men? " "Save Help You, you''re crazy, you let me go Lisha cried out in pain and pushed him desperately with her hands. He didn''t care. She could only break his hand. Finally, there were bloodstains on the back of his hand, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain at all. His eyes were fierce, and there was a fierce breath inside. Li Sha''s eyes showed fear. "Mr. Miyagawa, you You know the wrong person, put Let me go... " "Lisha, if you are doomed to betray me, then you Go to hell. " "Die, die for me..." Miyagawa''s voice screamed wildly. At this moment, a figure flickered, suddenly rushed over and pushed him away. The scene in front of him also changed, he looked at the white ward very strange. And on the ground, the psychiatrist was in a coma because he was in a coma. "Prince, are you all right?" He asked nervously. And he has been sweating, like a dream of spring and autumn. "No It''s ok... " The back of his hand was full of blood, shocking. He closed his eyes in pain and couldn''t believe that he wanted to kill pear yarn in the illusion. This It''s impossible. He thought that in this life, he would not hurt pear yarn. But just now, in the dreamland, he really wanted her to die. Because she betrayed herself. He looked at his hands and seemed to see blood. It''s all blood. It''s bloody. He got up in a muddle. He wanted to go back to the ward to see her, but he was afraid that he could not control himself. He is really going crazy, irritable and extremely unstable. If he is crazy, it will be the biggest joke in the world. Drive yourself crazy for a woman! Chapter 1524 Miyagawa Mingyin disappeared. The royal family was the first to receive news and immediately blocked it for fear of causing unrest. The news soon reached Kettering. He didn''t come to Jane''s trouble, he didn''t go to the diplomatic mission, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "I''ve seen a ghost. How can a decent person disappear? The person I sent out has been looking for it for several days. If I can''t find any more, I''ll have to send out William. How can I tell the emperor when I''m gone? " "It''s really strange. If he''s really plotting something, there should be some movement on my side." "Would he have done it on purpose?" "Let''s have a look at it again. I don''t want to leave home. There should be no problem." "Well..." At this time, they heard the sound of footsteps, pear yarn appeared at the door of the study. "I made tea." She said softly. "Tea? Tea is good. I''ll try it... " "Go back to the palace and drink." "Isn''t it? It''s so stingy. I don''t have a cup of tea. I''m thirsty. " "If you like it, I''ll have it for you. She is not a professional tea master. She can''t make it into your mouth. Laura, take the hall down for the best tea. " "Your Highness, please follow me." This master and servant two people, a song and a harmony, clearly is to see off the guest. Harley couldn''t laugh or cry. Jane was too mean to let a cup of tea. Li Sha was also crying and laughing. Jane was relieved to see her smile. She came here with a myriad of thoughts, always frowning. It''s rare to see that she''s in a good mood, and he doesn''t have to worry so much. After Harley left, she said, "as for it? It''s just a cup of tea. Can''t someone else drink my tea? " "Women can, men can''t, it can only be my exclusive." "So overbearing? Have you finished drinking such a big pot "After drinking, drinking more water is a good thing. Take it and I''ll drink it slowly." "By the way Are you talking about Ming Yin? He''s missing Right? " "Well, are you worried about him?" Said Jane, raising her eyebrows. "In fact There is a point, afraid of his accident, he rarely so irrational, even disappeared. No matter what problems he encountered before, he never escaped. But this time I don''t feel right. I''m afraid something will happen to him. If it is, it''s not good for Halley, is it? " "Yu Gong, is it because of Harley? What are your emotions? " "If he wants to marry me, I think he will be a good friend of mine. He and I are not in favor. We understand the pain of living in the shadow of others. Seeing his success now, I am happy for him. So, out of friends, I''m worried Pear yarn frankly said, can''t do to cheat him. "It''s nothing to do with love." He vomited out a foul breath, took her directly into his arms, and let her sit steadily on his legs. He breathed the light fragrance from her body and calmed down. "Have you been busy lately? Nest in the study every day, seems to be busy with things. " "One thing, to complete a project." He passed by without giving much detail. "You say Miyagawa Mingyin in the end know that is a fake, two days ago also heard the news, she was injured in hospital "Now I''m out of the hospital, too? There should be no danger to your life, or you won''t be discharged so soon. I don''t ask much about the embassy. Harley didn''t mention it. There should be no problem. I will try to find a way to let the Anjing people reunite with you as soon as possible. " "Well, don''t work too hard. Grandfather Youkong is the most prestigious member of the Japanese capital society. It''s not easy to take him away. Don''t be tired of yourself, or I will be distressed... " "By the way, do you have Ali''s contact information? I want to talk to her. She doesn''t know anything. I''m afraid she will be in danger. " "OK, I''ll arrange it." Soon pear yarn got Ali''s contact information, she hesitated for a long time, or gave Ali an address, let her take a chance. Maybe he was there. Out of her friends, she really can''t stand by. "Orphanage..." Ali inquired about many orphanages nearby and finally found it in a remote town. It was a full four hours'' drive from manleton. He came here alone and disappeared. When I found him, the sun was just right. He was playing football with a group of children. "Gongchuan..." Goodbye Gongchuan, Ali''s heart does not know what kind of feelings. He took away his first time, and she could not hate or complain, because her present identity was rijing pear yarn. She is no longer her own, her identity has been exchanged, and her body is not her own.However, she left a deep shadow on his compulsion, and once again saw her body trembling involuntarily, afraid and afraid. Miyagawa Miyagawa saw her here, very surprised. He didn''t expect that he remembered the place. "Why did you come?" He asked, frowning. "I guess so." "Guess?" "You forget, once we snuck out of the palace, but we got lost. You were missing for a month. Because he is not favored, the palace lost a prince is not in a hurry. And that month, you lived in an orphanage. I begged Youkong grandfather for a long time to find you, but you told me that you didn''t want to go back, did you forget? " "It turns out that I''m not the only one who remembers." He rushed over and held her in his arms. She remembers. He thought that she hated herself and lost all the good memories related to him. Now that she has found the orphanage, it proves that she still has herself in her heart. He shouldn''t give up! The moment he held himself in his arms, Ali''s heart trembled violently and was scared to death. But she did not dare to resist, can only close her eyes and bear the body rigidly. He also came back with her, and she immediately sent a message to Lisha, telling her that everything was OK. She is hiding in the bathroom hair, did not expect the bathroom door was suddenly pushed open, she was scared to immediately carry the mobile phone behind her. "Take it out." He said coldly. "Take Take what? " She stammered. Miyagawa Mingyin some impatient, directly snatched the mobile phone, saw the chat information. He also saw the call from that number, around 10 a.m. He immediately dialed the phone back, the opposite pear yarn quickly answered. "I saw the text message. It''s really troublesome for you. It''s hard work." "So you remember." She was so familiar with the low husky voice on the other end of the phone. "Palace Miyagawa It''s you. " "I''ve been hypnotizing myself all this time, thinking of the fake as you. I''m almost convinced myself, but now I find you still have me in your heart, right? I shouldn''t have given up on you. I shouldn''t have This, like death''s sentence, made her heart cool. Chapter 1525 "You You know everything? " Pear yarn half a day to find their own voice. "I always know where you are and want me to make you dream." "Why? Can''t anyone else get what you can''t get? " "Yes, no one else can be happy just because I can''t get it. Li Sha, I will find you, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you These words are gloomy and extremely strange. Lisha was scared to death, and quickly hung up the phone. Her back was covered with cold sweat, and she sat prostrate on the ground, panting. ¡­¡­ The shock is not only pear yarn, but also Ali. It turns out that he knew that in the morning, why did he sleep himself? He knows clearly that he is not rijinglisha. Why should he do this? These days, he did not miss any flaws, let her feel that he was about to become a rijing pear yarn, but in the end, she did not do it, all of which was disguised by him. So Why? Miyagawa Miyagawa turned on Ali full of injured eyes. The eyes were red and the eyelashes were wet with hot and humid liquid. The little hand clenched tightly and clenched his fist: "you You all know that, don''t you? " So far, Miyagawa Miyagawa does not need to hide. He held his cell phone and said, "yes, I knew from the beginning that you were a fake." "Then why do you Why do you want to play with me? Why do you have to And bully me? " "What? Did I make you a fake? Since you disguise so hard, I naturally want to play with you. If you hadn''t looked like her in your face, you would have died without a burial place. " When Ali heard this, his heart fell into an ice cellar, and it was cold from head to foot. It was like a basin of ice water, drenched from head to foot, extinguished the last flame in her heart, and did not even leave a trace of smoke. She opened her mouth and tried to say something, but in the end she couldn''t spit out a word. He coldly throws the mobile phone on the ground, then turns to leave, does not look back. Ali ran after him from the bathroom and stopped in a hurry to see him go. "Miyagawa Mingyin, you are a pervert, mentally gloomy." He stopped and turned to look at her hard. Who gave her the courage to humiliate him here? "You want to die?" "You know from the beginning that rijing Lisha doesn''t love you, but because you love her, you want to get her selfishly. They really love each other, but you are not reconciled, because your silence cost is too high, you pay too much for pear yarn, so you are not reconciled "You are used to victory, but you can''t accept the pain of failure. You are even more unable to accept, the outside world has been talking about you, you are afraid that others will say you, even a woman can not stay, in the end or lost to others "You care about yourself, not pear yarn. You say you love her, but you never put yourself in her shoes. She guessed that you were in the orphanage and told me that it was not because she was in love with you, but because of her friends. She was simply worried about you and afraid that you would die outside "But you hold on to this, you just find a ridiculous excuse to convince yourself. These days, you play games with me just to satisfy Satisfy the fact that you can''t get rijing pear yarn. So, you know I''m a fake, and you''re still asking me questions and acting like a real one "Miyagawa Mingyin, I have never seen a man who is more careful than you and more terrible than you. You are a devil and frightening. People like you will betray their families sooner or later." She watched him step by step as she retreated. In the end, the voice trembled with fear. For the first time, she felt that she was not far away from death. Anyway, she did not complete the task, did not play a delaying role, it is estimated that the end of death. She has nothing to be afraid of. She didn''t plan to come back intact since she became rijing pear yarn. Death is not terrible. What is really terrible is that some people who are not as good as death are still deceiving themselves. In the end, she hit the wall and hit her back. The pain was a little deep. And the man was so close that he put a clasp around her neck. She felt breathless, but she didn''t resist. "You''re really tired of living." Every word he uttered was squeezed out of his teeth. Her eyes were scarlet, and there was anger in them. "Miyagawa Mingyin, seriously, I still sympathize with you, because you are really pathetic." "Shut up. Who gives you the courage to tell me what I''m doing, and what qualifications do you have to judge me. You damn it. You''re pretending to be pear yarn, and you want to mix your eyes? You don''t have to look at who you are. You deserve it. ""No, you don''t deserve to be with my fake Cough, you are not worthy to be with anyone. You You''re a madman. You''re going to hell. " She spoke very hard, her face turned red, and she felt that she was dying. Her hand, finally unable to hang down, Gongchuan Mingyin heart a tremor, big hand fierce a loose. She fell to the ground in confusion, and he just reflected what he was doing. "Doctor, doctor --" he called in a hurry, and soon the royal doctor of the embassy arrived in a hurry. There are traces of her neck, doctors pressed the heart for a long time, she gradually recovered the signs of life, people also gradually wake up. Ali went from the gate of ghosts for a while, and then saw Gong Chuan Ming Yin''s face, which made her tremble with fear. "You What else do you want? Don''t you want me to die? " She covered her neck with her eyes on guard. "Keep your mouth shut, or you will die sooner or later." He got up and turned away. Ali doesn''t understand what he means. Shouldn''t he hate his fake? Why did you get her back? It''s incredible! After waiting for someone to leave, she quickly went to the bathroom to pick up her mobile phone and broke the screen, but she could still use it. She immediately sends a message to Harley. It''s revealed. What should she do next. She was anxiously waiting for the news when something came from the balcony. She looked nervous and afraid, and found a man who was familiar with the way to break in. "William?" "Well, didn''t the mission come to light? I''ll see you. " "I''m still alive, and I don''t know why, he Didn''t kill me. " "Well, if he doesn''t kill you, it proves that you still have a chance. Then you kill him. Here you are. The newly developed medicine is colorless and tasteless. It takes one month to have obvious symptoms. It destroys the blood system of human cells and blocks the blood coagulation function. " "It will be too late when he finds out." "Murder? I I can''t do it. " Ali shook his head nervously and waved wildly. He did not dare to take the colorless and tasteless medicine. Just like normal water, a small reagent can kill people! Chapter 1526 "It seems that you don''t want your brother''s life. In that case, it has nothing to do with me whether you die here or not when I haven''t been here." William was about to leave, but Ali stopped him. "Wait a minute." Williamson stepped down. "I What am I going to do? " She plucked up the courage to say that she had no affection for Miyagawa, who had just nearly killed himself. For such a cold-blooded and heartless man, what kind of kindness do you have? He Also took his first time, clearly knew that she was not rijing pear yarn, but also humiliated her. For his brother, for his own sake, he was damned. "In food, one dose a day." He put things down. There were only seven. That''s the amount this week. "When you go to Jingzhou, if you can get close to him, I will give you the rest." "Good I got it! So Then he knows everything. What should I do? " "You don''t need to care. Let''s leave it to us. People are now in our hands, we have also talked with the emperor about the rules of the game, not cats and dogs can break the rules. It''s just that this man is kept. It''s too bad for us. I''ll leave it to you. " When William was ready to leave, Ali stopped him and asked, "well What would you do if I didn''t finish it? " "I killed him myself." William said this coldly, not in a joke at all, he is now completely obedient to Harley. Harley does what he wants him to do, even if he changes his life for another. He left at night with a ghostly figure. She stood on the balcony for a long time, and her heart was heavy. Even if he doesn''t succeed in poisoning, Harley will have a second hand to deal with Miyagawa Mingyin. So, anyway, he''s going to die. I don''t know why. She felt very heavy when she heard the result. At this time, she heard footsteps at the door. When she went out to check, she found that it was the waiter who was pushing the dining car with a lot of good wine on it. All of them were called by Gongchuan and had already been sent in a wave. This is the best chance, she thought. When he was drunk, he put the potion in, and there was no flaw in it. She plucked up her courage and said, "let me send it." "Well Well, miss rikying, please. " Everyone knew she was the future Princess, so the waiter went down. She looked at the opening of the bottle, quickly poured the medicine in, and then went out of the door and knocked on the door of Gongchuan Mingyin. Soon the electronic door opened, and there was a remote control inside. Inside It''s dark. The curtains were drawn and the room was dark with no lights on. As if there was a strong smell of wine, she felt dizzy and almost drunk when she smelled it. She felt for the switch on the wall, and the room was bright. Miyagawa Mingyin sits on the ground, leaning against the sofa, all empty wine bottles scattered on the ground. Is it because of the rijing Lisha thing that he is drinking to relieve his worries? "Wine..." "You You''ve drunk too much to drink any more. " "Why you, get out of here." Miyagawa Ming sound to see the people, but also clearly distinguish, cold drink sound. Ali gritted his teeth and didn''t leave. He had to drink the wine and finish the task before leaving. She pushed the dining car over, put all the wine in front of him, and then offered to pass the bottle in question. "You drink it. You can drink it to death." He didn''t say a word. He just held the bottle and began to drink. He didn''t need a cup. She looked worried. He drank so fast and so much that he choked his throat. His face turned red and he coughed. "You slow down, and no one is going to rob you." Ali kept slapping him on the back, but the next second he was tightly in his arms. "Pear yarn Don''t leave me. I really love you "I''m not pear yarn, don''t you know? I''m a fake. I''m a fake. " She said angrily. "Of course I am Knowing that you are fake, I''m also persuading myself to take the fake for the real. I have a voice in my heart, in urging me to give up, complete them. But there were countless voices in my head that stopped me. What else can''t I let any woman I love "Why do you want me to bet, and why?" "Li Sha doesn''t love you at all. You know it''s wrong, but you still refuse to go back, because you think you lose if you go back. " "Miyagawa Mingyin, who has never owed you, is you step by step to make yourself this step of the field."Ali''s heart is clear, perhaps because the outsider''s reason, sees more thoroughly carefully. When Miyagawa Mingyin heard this, she was very angry and continued to drink. And her body bumped into the tea table, some of the pain of the heart. He drank the wine in pain, his eyes closed and his eyelashes were moist. Ali wanted to turn around and leave. Anyway, she had almost finished drinking a bottle of wine, and her task was finished. There was no need to stay here. But seeing that he was drunk, she was also worried about his accident. In the end, she couldn''t leave. He was so drunk that he hugged her and murmured the name of the pear yarn. "Why You don''t love me. What''s wrong with me? " "Why, where can I compare with Jane?" "I have paid so much for you..." He complained that he looked like a child. He is usually fierce and terrible. Now he is in a mess and is defeated with one blow. She said helplessly: "love has no reason, it''s not that you are not bad, you are actually very good, and I''m sure that you will die hard for another person. You are not inferior to Mr. Jane. You pay so much. It is also your wishful thinking that you can''t morally kidnap her. I don''t think pear yarn has ever asked you to pay anything. " "Will you speak or not? If not, shut up." Miyagawa Mingyin suddenly sober up, irritable said, want to push her body, but the whole body has no strength, can not push at all. Ali was not angry and said, "the truth is always hard to hear. You can''t listen in because you know it''s true. Isn''t it good to change people''s lives "I don''t want to change, I just want her, I really I really like her. " "Any love, based on loving others and hurting yourself, will not have a good result. Only Love yourself first, and then love others, in order to get the respect of others. Your love has no principle and no bottom line. What do you ask others for? What do people ask of you? " "Sometimes, a step back is really a big deal, don''t you know?" Ali comforted patiently, though he knew he didn''t like to listen, but it was the truth. She''s doing her best. I don''t know why, but she felt sorry for Miyagawa. Love but not, but also persistent refused to let go, dig a hole, let oneself jump in but can not come out. It''s painful. It must be It''s very painful. Chapter 1527 She saw Gongchuan Mingyin mouth bitter smile, suddenly understand. The outsider said it lightly and couldn''t feel it. Love but not, step back, the sea and the sky, say always good. But it''s not easy to do it? "Why Must she? " "Because She''s my whole motivation. " He grabbed the bottle and poured it directly into his mouth until he coughed and turned red. At the end of the day, I lay on the ground, staring at the ceiling. The corner of the eye, seems to have tears. "Suddenly I''m going to let go. I don''t know how I''m going to live." "Don''t you have a life of your own?" "Life?" He muttered that the wine was fake. The more he drinks, the more conscious he is. Since he decided to be a master, his only purpose was to hold power and no one could cheat him. It''s enough to protect yourself and protect her. The only purpose is to marry her. But now, this goal has not been achieved, he does not know what he is doing so hard. In order to become prince Zhaoren, it is not easy to fight among so many brothers. Along the way, stepping on the body, covered with blood. He seems to have got everything, but it seems that he did not get anything. From the beginning, he lost in a mess. He suddenly clasped her wrist, pulled her into his arms and buried her deep in her shoulder. "Pear yarn How can you like me? " "People who don''t love you No matter what you do, she doesn''t like you. She couldn''t extricate herself from the person she liked, even if she handed her a knife. Miyakawa Do you understand? " "I don''t want to hurt you. Please keep pretending to be pear yarn, OK?" He didn''t seem to hear her at all, his voice trembling and humble. He is also a man stepping on the top of the biological chain, but because of a woman, he is in such a mess. Ali suddenly felt a touch of moisture. He Crying? It is said that the man has tears, but not to the sad place. It seems that this is the saddest place for Miyagawa. She didn''t speak, just quietly listening to his gentle breathing. Time passed, and when she wanted to push aside Gongchuan Mingyin, she found that he was too heavy to push. It''s too heavy. It took her a long time to push him aside. She wanted to go back to rest, but she couldn''t do nothing. With all her strength, she dragged him to the bedside and took off his shoes and socks. After everything, exhausted, sweating. She was about to leave when he clasped her hand tightly. "Don''t Don''t leave me... " "You don''t need me. In your eyes, I''m just a substitute for rijing pear yarn." She sighed, and it didn''t feel good to be used as a substitute. But she stayed and sat by his bedside. She was a substitute, and he couldn''t get the one he wanted to love. It''s a wonderful world. It''s hard to get along with it. The next day In the morning light, Miyagawa Mingyin has a headache and looks at the ceiling blankly. He was amused to think of his drunken appearance last night. Is it really worth it for a woman? Make yourself look like a ghost. He was about to get up when he caught a glimpse of the little man beside him. Ali was lying on the edge of the bed, sleeping like a child. And her hand tightly holding his big hand, especially warm. His mind trembled and he suddenly thought of what had happened last night. It turns out that It''s her company. No wonder she sleeps so peacefully. He didn''t seem to have time to ask what her name was. The big hand can''t help but probe into the past, gently tease away the broken hair in front of her forehead, revealing the big face. It is very similar to pear yarn, but he can distinguish it at a glance. The manner is very different, pear yarn is more ancient, spirit and strange, there is also a natural noble spirit on the body. And she was like a little mouse, wary and frightened. You can also speak softly. If, give up pear yarn, retreat and seek the next, will it be better? The thought suddenly burned in his heart, and his heart trembled. He immediately pulled his hand back and thought he was crazy. Just then, Ali woke up and rubbed his sleepy face. "Are you awake? Is the stomach uncomfortable? You''ve been drinking so much last night. It''s too bad"Why are you here?" "What do you mean I''m here? It''s you who are holding my hand Ali complained. "Are you afraid that I will kill you and you dare to come near me? It''s really brave. " He deliberately lowered his voice and said fiercely. Ali shrank his head in fear when he heard this. Who can''t want to live? Ignore it? "I knew I''d let you drink to death." She said, biting her teeth. "I''m gone." She pulled back her hand and was about to leave, but he held her back and put her to bed. She screamed with fright, and the whole person was just like a frightened bird. She almost didn''t stand up the whole body''s hair. "You What are you doing "After all, I have good energy in the morning. I want it." "What? What the hell? " She was stunned, and the next second was suppressed by men, attack the city. But This time it''s obviously softer. Ali didn''t understand. He kept saying that he liked another person, but how to push her to bed. She struggled fruitlessly and had to bear it. In the end, Ali was suffering from backache and left his room with trembling legs. The whole person wanted to cry without tears. He went out in the morning and had something to do. He came back early to have lunch with her. "Accompany me to a place after dinner." "My legs are like this. Where do you want me to go?" She said bitterly. "Accompany me to meet someone, and you will know when you arrive. If you can''t go, I''ll carry you "No, I can go!" Ali bit his chopsticks and changed his mouth immediately. She had no idea what he wanted to do. When eating, she was very careful and did not dare to breathe. And Miyagawa Mingyin was obviously in a good mood and asked her, "what''s your name?" "Jiang Li, others call me Ali." "Then why are you here? What''s the difficulty, Jane and they''ve got hold of it "No, I won''t tell you so that you don''t have any bad ideas." She did not have a good look, she is also very loyal. He laughed and shook his head gently. Soon after dinner, Miyagawa Mingyin did not take his men, only with her to leave. Finally, the car stopped in front of a towering building. From a distance, you can''t see the end. The floor area is too large. There are lawn plants everywhere. "Where is this?" She asked curiously. "Caitlin, why, haven''t you been here?" Kettering? These three words hit the heart, she was scared to stare big eyes, stuttered: "you What do you want to do? " Chapter 1528 He pursed his lips and didn''t understand. He strode forward, and she had no choice but to follow him. The shutter guard opened the door and led them to the meeting place of the main building. Before they waited, Jane came out with her pear yarn. Ali looked at the pear yarn, feeling that he was looking in the mirror, but it is difficult to find the difference in appearance. she was basically as like as two peas. She moved a little, basically the same. Li Sha hides behind Jane and looks at Miyagawa''s voice with fear, just like looking at a madman. Jane patted her on the back to reassure her. "Prince Zhaoren, long time no see." "What a steal." Miyagawa Mingyin said impolitely. "It seems that I am too clumsy. The emperor refused my request?" "No, how could my brother refuse? What''s the benefit of the state and the royal family? What''s the sacrifice of brother''s marriage?" Miyagawa said sarcastically. "What does that mean? Jane, did you make a deal with the emperor? " Pear saw something wrong and looked at him nervously. "You don''t know yet. How do you think he dares to have a fake with me. That''s because he negotiated with the emperor and gave up 80% of the foreign trade of Caitlin, so he got you. If there is royal suppression, even if I know it''s fake, in the end, it''s not obedient and peaceful? " "What''s more, if you leave, Yasui will not be in the mood to continue to guard the Japanese capital society. In the name of my son-in-law, it will be easy for me to take over the Japanese capital club. For the royal family, one person can bring such a big profit. It''s a business without loss. Why not do it? " "You Did you compromise so much? " Pear yarn eyes gradually filled with tears, the voice is slightly shaking. Jane''s face was calm, and she didn''t feel a bit distressed for those things outside her body. He gently stroked her hair and said, "it''s worth it for me to give up the whole Catlin, not to mention the small 80 percent." "Miyagawa Mingyin, are you here to tell me about this?" Jane peered at Miyagawa. He shook his head and said, "of course not. I''m here to tell you that I''m willing to accept your game. After pear yarn follow you, I don''t listen to ask. It has nothing to do with me whether she is happy or not. I''m no longer her way back. From now on, you go your way, I''ll go mine. It''s irrelevant. " "Well?" Ali heard this, shocked to see Miyagawa Mingyin. Did he come here to say that? Miyagawa Mingyin did not look at Jane, but her eyes were fixed on the pear yarn. "I will help you and let myself go. But you can''t save the Japanese capital club. The Japanese capital society has become popular, and the Japanese Jingchuan Ayako has offended countless high-ranking officials and dignitaries. It is not only the royal family who regard the Japanese capital society as an eyesore. Although your inheritance has delayed the decline of the Japanese capital society, it still cannot be stopped. " "The Japanese capital society is approaching dusk, and it will be sooner or later for the royal family to take over. How could the royal family allow such a large group to control the economic lifeline of the country? We must have our own people to be at ease. So, don''t think about protecting the Japanese capital society. Let it be. The royal family will not go too far. There will still be room for the Japanese capital society. " "I will help you take good care of the Japanese capital club. I promise that during my takeover, I will not change my surname to Miyagi." He shrugged, so he said smartly. Jane and rijinglisha looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Miyagawa''s voice changed too fast, which caught people off guard. "Are you, really?" Jane frowned bitterly, her face cold and worried that it was just a trick. "It''s true. After all, you paid a lot of money." "Are you really willing to help us?" "The tragedy of the Japanese capital society should be terminated from your grandmother''s generation. Since she can''t do it, I can. Let''s get together and get together No, we''ve never been together. It''s my one-sided pursuit from the beginning to the end. From then on, I am still Prince Zhaoren, and it has nothing to do with you. " "Rijing Lisha, it''s not me who lost, but you who lost. You will lose a man who loves you, and what I lose is just a woman who doesn''t love me. I have nothing to lose. " He looked at her eyes for a moment. The words were sonorous and forceful, and the ground had sound. Pear yarn heard this, tears can not help surging. She always felt that her neck was strangled and she couldn''t breathe. Even if she escaped here, she still felt afraid and uneasy. But today, the rope finally disappeared, she was able to breathe, and finally can take a big breath of fresh air. "Mingyin, thank you..." "Well, that''s all I have to say. Jane, our fight is completely over. Let Halley leave me alone, or I won''t be rude. As for the present you sent me, I''ll take it with pleasure. "He finished what he should say, then turned around and took Ali''s hand and strode away. Ali was in the Mongolian circle all the way, and things developed so fast that she was caught off guard. She walked out of the gate of Catlin, dizzy. He was about to pull her into the car, and she was stunned: "wait Let me calm down. You''re not here to take her, but Let go "Didn''t you ask me to step back "Well? If you were drunk last night, do you remember? " "Well, I have a good memory. I remember everything. I want to try it. Indeed, the sea is vast. " He vomited out a puff of anger. Although his heart was inevitably empty, he felt very relaxed, as if he had laid down a heavy and heavy burden. He no longer needs to care about whether she loves himself or not, where his reason is not as good as Jane, what she has done to betray himself. He let go, her things have nothing to do with him, talk about what harm? Although, put down when many do not give up, also have a lot of unwilling, but he all pressed down. I hope the wound will heal. Ali heard this, exhibition Yan a smile, look at his relief, she also followed happy. The happiest thing about her is that she doesn''t have to die, she can still live well. "When will you let me go "Continue to be a rijing pear yarn for a lifetime, isn''t this your deal with others?" "Didn''t you let go?" She looked at him in a daze. "The whole country knows that I will be married soon. How embarrassed I am to be without a bride? Therefore, you can''t run anywhere. Continue to use the jinglisha on that day and be my princess. " "After that, I''ll call you Ali so that other people can listen to me and think I''ll call you Ali." He wants to live a different way. Instead of looking for someone who doesn''t love, he wants to change to one who loves himself and loves himself. Chapter 1529 A week later, after the visit, everyone began to return home intact. And back in Jingzhou, soon face Miyagawa Mingyin and Ali''s wedding. Because he let go, Halley did not continue to let Ali poison. Now, it''s the best of both worlds. It was the night - the bride waited nervously in the room, her breath was a little unsteady, and she even drank several glasses of wine. She is going to get married. This time, she will live as rijing Lisha. She also did not make clear her heart, what kind of feelings for Miyagawa. "Miss, don''t drink it. If you drink it again, you will be drunk. Your Highness has not come yet." The people below joked. "I What should I pay attention to? " "Don''t pay attention to anything, just wait for the prince to come. Miss, you are going to marry the most handsome man in Jingzhou. Are you happy? The prince''s highness is the dream lover of the whole Jingzhou girl, but our young lady is not bad, the second young lady of the Japanese capital society! " Said the girl beside her with a smile. Just then, someone outside called out the bridegroom. She sat down at once. Tonight, it''s their wedding candle. Miyagawa Mingyin did not come in by himself, but was helped in by the emperor. "Sister in law, I''ve been waiting. My brother used to drink very well, but I didn''t expect to become so bad now. At such a critical juncture, it''s really disappointing to be drunk. I''m really sorry to delay your wedding "Ah? So? " Ali was stunned. Although he would drink wine to the groom today, he would not be too cruel. After all, spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. She quickly stepped forward and helped Gongchuan Mingyin. "Hard brother." "It''s nothing hard. It''s the elder brother who advised him to drink a lot of wine. I thought he could drink it, but I didn''t expect..." The emperor shook his head gently. "It''s OK. Give him to me. You all go down and get ready to wake up Soon all the people in the house were gone. She tucked him up, looked at his slightly drunk face, and his whole body exuded wine gas. It seemed that she had drunk a lot. She was worried about how to spend the evening. Now it seems that there is no need to tangle up, sleep separately and feel embarrassed. Soon after waking up, the soup was delivered. She handed it to his lips one by one, but he couldn''t drink it at all. Instead, he wet the pillow. How about not drinking sobering soup? I''m sure I''ll have a headache tomorrow morning. "Open your mouth. I''ll give you a wake-up drink." She said helplessly, suddenly a flash of light flashed into her mind. It''s better to Mouth to mouth, that''s quick. Anyway, they have done everything. What do you care about this? Besides, he''s sleeping like a pig, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. She hesitated for a moment before she began to use her mouth. She took a sip, and then slowly covered his lips, carefully from the gap between the lips, a little over. When she was ready to leave, she did not expect that the man who had been in a coma suddenly had a movement. The big hand wrapped around her waist and hugged her tightly. Originally, there was still some distance between the two people, but the two bodies were tightly attached to one place. He could feel his chest burning through his shirt. She is shocked to stare big eyes, stunned at the eyes of the enlarged Jun Rong. He did not open his eyes, but deepened the kiss. The big tongue drove straight into the city and plundered the land, which was a mess. She was panting and her heart was in a mess. I''m not drunk and unconscious. How can I be alive now. In a flash, she was under the pressure of men. He opened his eyes, the sharp star eyes where there is a little confused appearance? He took his eyes off and threw them aside. Sven''s appearance was oblivion in an instant, even with some wild and difficult to tame publicity. She looked at the deep and hot eyes, and her heart trembled violently. "You Aren''t you drunk? How, how... " "If not, when will I come back. To have a wedding with my bride He raised his eyebrows and said in a clear voice. "Did you mean it? You even cheat your brother? " "He gave me the worst. If I continue to drink, those old guys will really stop me from waking up. What, do you want to see a husband who''s drunk? Isn''t that what I''m doing now "You You should be serious. Go down first and crush me... " Before she finished her words, the man bent over her chattering lips and began to ask for her sweetness.They are domineering and powerful, and all attacks are so swift and violent. She had no power to resist, and soon she was completely occupied. This night is doomed to be earth shaking. Finally, the little man was tired and panting, lying on the man''s chest. She was tired and sleepy and wanted to go to sleep until dawn. However, there is a problem has always been in my mind, always difficult to put down. If you don''t ask, she will be forced to death. After hesitation, she summoned up the courage to ask. "You Do you still love her? " "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" She froze. "I can''t tell what love is and what doesn''t love? I used to think it was love to try to catch her. Now I feel that it is love to let her free. I only know now that she doesn''t belong to me. No matter how hard I try, I can''t get it "It''s hard for me to give up suddenly and like people for so many years, but it won''t kill me. If I don''t live for her, can''t I find other survival value? I am prince Zhaoren of Jingzhou. She despises me, but some people treat me as a treasure, don''t they? " His eyes straight on Ali''s body, she some blush, timidly avoided his eyes. "Who Who treasures you "You." "Yes, there is no It''s all about the task. " "I''ve given you many opportunities to kill me or leave me, but you don''t have them. I seldom get drunk in front of outsiders, even in front of the emperor''s brother. A wolf will not give his back to anyone. He is afraid that the person behind him will stab him. But I left my back to you. " "If we say that it is inevitable to give up rijing pear yarn, but it will take a long time. And you are the catalyst. All of my patience is wasted. I don''t want to waste my time. I want to do something meaningful with this time "Than For example? " "For example, I don''t know much about you right now. But just give me time and I''ll prove to you that I''m serious. " The last four words, words Powerful, powerful Chapter 1530 When Ali heard this, he felt numb. She clenched her teeth, not knowing for a moment whether she should believe it or not. She always feels that Miyagawa Mingyin has been taking himself as a stand in, because pear yarn will not be so gentle to him, he will change himself into pear yarn and imagine another ending. But What does it matter? She really enjoyed his good, also became his pillow, he will not be empathetic to others. Name It''s just a code name. As for what it looks like, only I know. She thought for a long time, and finally she saw her heart and nodded her head. "I I believe you. " Her warm voice spits out these words, for Miyagawa Mingyin, is undoubtedly the biggest affirmation. He was overjoyed and continued to kiss deeply. Tonight, it''s his wedding candle. Let go of a person who doesn''t love himself, but also gains what he loves deeply. Perhaps, he still has feelings for Ali about pear yarn, but he thinks that one day the shadow of Beijing pear yarn will fade away, and in the end, the girl around him will bring his unforgettable throb. ¡­¡­ The news of Miyagawa Miyagawa''s wedding has spread all over the world, and the wedding ceremony is also very large, which is broadcast live all over the world. Marlon also got the news, and when he saw the news, everyone was relieved. Jane turned off the TV, hugged the little girl close to her and said, "at last, no one will rob you with me." "Is it worth it?" Her voice was a little hoarse. When she thought of the foundation of Kettering for hundreds of years, she took out most of it at once, which was undoubtedly a huge loss to Kettering. "Yes, I''m not happy here at all. If you promise, I want to leave. We can live in a different place, no Kettering, no grudges, just you and me, OK "Where do you want to go?" She looked up at Jane. She was so tired all the way. Glory, wealth and honor are just like smoke in the past. Some things are more precious than these. "Go to a place where no one knows us, a small manor or a small house facing the sea. If you don''t mind my being poor. " Jane said jokingly. "How can I hate you for being poor, but it''s you. Don''t dislike me for being stupid." "Well, I''m going to move from tomorrow. The place has been chosen, the farm in the country. I''ll have a big field, half of which is fruits and vegetables and half of which is fresh flowers. If we can''t get busy, we can ask for help. How about being a farmer easily? " "Well, such a life is easy and easy, and you can''t even ask for it. It''s just You really want to give up Caitlin and leave the place where you grew up, and Leave your best brother Haley? " Jane didn''t feel anything about the first two points, but at the back His best brother owes too much. "I''m going to say good-bye. I''m not far from manleton, and I can come back any time I want." "Well, that''s good. We can get together when we get back to you. In addition There''s something else I''ve kept from you. " The pear yarn was a little nervous, stirring her little hands. "What''s the matter?" "I was missing a year ago, do you remember?" "Of course I remember that year when Miyagawa and I were at a loss, we had to go to all corners of the world to find your whereabouts. You''ve been reluctant to say where you''ve been. " " I''m in the imperial capital. " "Imperial capital?" Jane frowned hard, and the answer was obviously unexpected. "Fu Yuan has been hiding my information. This year I''m pregnant. " She plucked up her courage and looked at Jane nervously. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane froze for a long time. "You Say it again It took him a long time to recover his voice, which was slightly trembling. "I''m pregnant, twins Longfeng You have children and women. The child has been asked to take care of your grandfather, and now it''s all very good. " "Really?" His eyes burned with joy, lifted her up and spun her in place. "I have children? I have children and girls? Lisha, you are so great Hard work, hard work, my pear yarn. " He immediately put her down and held her tightly. The hot warm embrace, will her strong embrace, do not want to release at all. The man had a wet liquid in the corner of his eyes, which he kept wiping, but still overflowed. Tears of joy can''t stop. He didn''t expect that God would love him so much that he would not only let his beloved return to his side, but also return his two children.He kisses her forehead and says: "hard, hard, hard..." "At such an important moment, I''m not by your side, sorry, pear yarn I''m sorry. " Like a child who did something wrong, he was in a mess and constantly apologized to her. Where is he at such an important moment? Pregnancy in October, labor production is a near death. Twins were born especially difficult, she is the great hero of Kettering. Pear yarn looked at his crying appearance, also shed tears. She hugged him tightly: "no hard work, I''m very glad to have children for you. Jane What grandma didn''t do, I did. I can finally get rid of the Japanese capital society. " "I''ve got rid of Caitlin completely, and we''ll have nothing to do but live our own lives." "Well, just live your own life." ¡­¡­ When night falls, Jane enters the palace late at night, knowing that Harley must not have slept. He was talking to William in his study. When he heard that Jane was coming, he immediately put down everything he had and went to see him happily. "Why are you here? You never visit late at night. " "If you want to drink with you, if you are drunk, you can only stay here." "Is there such a good thing? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Halley is very surprised, full of joy to open the bottle, and when he is drunk, he can touch his hands and kiss his face! After three rounds of drinking, both of them were slightly drunk. "I''m leaving." Suddenly, Jane says this sentence. Harley is stunned for a moment and stares at him. "I decided to leave mallton and live my own life in a small town. From then on, there will be no Kettering in manleton, and the rest of Catlin''s estate will be left to you as Royal property. " "Before the war of the red and white roses, Caitlin and the royal family were the same, but they were divided into two branches, fighting for the throne. In the end, Catlin lost his power completely from the struggle for the throne and became the first super family of Marlton under the royal family "Harley, I believe you will be a good king. I owe you so much in the past that I can''t pay it back in my life. In the future, I''ll die wherever I need to be." He didn''t dare to look Harley in the eye and drank the liquid directly. Chapter 1531 When Harley heard this, he was struck by lightning. The whole person was in a daze for a long time before forcing himself to digest the amount of information in his words. In short, he is going, and he may never come back. No, it''ll come back. It''s just not katerin anymore. He was still thinking, he took out 80% of the market, all to outsiders, will not be very distressed. After all, this family has lasted for hundreds of years and has produced many generations. In this way, the return to history, return to dust, more or less some regret. Now he realized that he had planned from the very beginning that he wanted nothing and nothing to take away. He was alone and vast. Today is a farewell. He held the glass tightly, and the wine he drank was bitter. "Do you really want to go? No longer in manleton? " "For me, Marlton is my nightmare. This city, that castle, has imprisoned me to pieces. Now, I have no brothers and sisters, and my parents are also enjoying their lives. There''s nothing to regret about the loss of family property. But I''m very reluctant to part with you. I''ve known you since I was a child, but I''ve been bothered by your head "Yes, at that time, you were still a girl, delicate like an enamel doll. At that time, I was still thinking, how could there be such a beautiful girl in the world and her clothes were very exquisite. At that time, I hoped that I would grow up earlier every day, so that I could marry you back quickly "It''s hard to wait for adulthood, but there are always excuses for your family. The mother''s mother procrastinated again and again, saying that she was not in a hurry for a moment. I''ll postpone it when you''re not in a good condition. At that time, I never thought you were a man "Jane You really It''s hard to cheat me. " He closed his eyes gently to cover up the sad and indignant look inside, and finally returned to calm and disappeared. If you tell him the truth from the beginning, he will fight to keep it secret. It''s not as deep as mud feet, so far it''s hard to extricate themselves. He doesn''t regret it. He doesn''t have sexual orientation, it''s just The one who loves happens to be a man. Jane felt very heavy when she heard this. The heart is like a big invisible hand tightly held, hard to breathe. "Now think about it, my feelings have twists and turns. First, I didn''t get Xu Yi warm, and then I bumped into pear yarn. I think God is punishing me, punishing me for failing a person and cheating him, so that she can''t walk out of this strange circle all her life. " "Harley, I''m sorry." He said with a heavy voice. These three words are really too weak, but what else can he say besides this? Harley grinned and shook his head. "I can''t get out, not only in my feelings, but also in my life. He wanted to be a carefree prince, but now he is imprisoned in this palace. You can leave and give up Caitlin, but I can''t unload it. Sometimes, I really envy you. It''s good to be in charge of your own life. " "Be happy and take a good look at the outside world for me. Keep in touch when you have time. I believe you will get along even if you don''t have Kettering. " "Well, when you''re settled down, you can come and be a guest, and the children and I will welcome you." "Child? Where are you from? " Harley frowned. Jane couldn''t hide her smile when she mentioned it. "A year after Li Sha left, she had my child." "Boy or girl? This is a happy event Harley is happy for him. His eyes are full of smile, mention of children''s tone has become a lot lighter. A big man, smile particularly gentle, in the moonlight, as if at any time will melt general. Most of a man''s growth after marriage comes from the addition of new family members. "A man and a woman. I haven''t seen the child yet. In a few days, Lisha and I went to Jingzhou in person to pick up the child, as well as master Anjing." "A man and a woman?" Harley heard this, his eyes turned, and immediately said, "no, I want to book one! If my child is a boy, you will marry my daughter to me. If it''s a girl, I''ll marry her to your son, OK? " "Well? Baby kiss? Are you afraid of no feelings? " "Feelings come from different places. If I can''t get you, I must let my children marry your children." Harley said excitedly. Jane was silent for a moment, then nodded. Harley immediately sat up happily and rushed straight to hold him tightly. "But you don''t marry your princess. Where are you from? If you''re a man and a woman, isn''t that just right? " "What you said is very reasonable. It seems that we should make people quickly." He said firmly. The children''s affair ignited Harley''s passion and swept away the haze just now.What he can''t do, I hope the next generation can do it. For him For him to realize this dream, even if it is dead, there is no regret. Late at night, after three rounds of wine, Jane left the palace. Pear yarn has not been sleeping, waiting for him at home, heard the sound of car whistle outside, immediately went out to meet. "Sir, I''m drunk." Laura encouraged and helped Jane, and the two women went to the bedroom. When Laura left, only two of them were left in the room. She was about to help him take off his coat, but he did not expect that the man put his big hand on her waist and pulled her over. Her body was caught off guard on his body, the two bodies close to each other, even through the clothes can also feel the temperature of each other. His chest is very hot, even It''s burning. How much did he drink? "Jane, can you hear me?" Jane clasped her hand and pressed it on her chest. "Pear yarn, my life I owe a man. " "Who do you owe?" "Halley." "He has indeed helped you a lot. As a king, he can do anything radical for you instead of considering the interests of the country. It''s an honor for you to have such a brother. I will also thank him for being with you and encouraging you to support you all this time. " Lisha did not know that they were not pure friendship. Jane regards him as a brother and has never changed over the years. But Harley looked at him in the eyes of his lover. Never They''re never on the same channel. Brothers are rational. And love It''s blind. Therefore, Harley has always paid him regardless of the cost. As long as he has it, whether he can afford it or not, he will give it to you. Jane opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. The more drunk, the body is confused, but the brain is abnormal sober. "I''m sorry for him. I owe him too much. I have promised him that when he has a child, we will pick up the baby "In what era, we still arranged for marriage. Do you forget that Miyagawa and I have suffered a lot because of our engagement?" Lisha was a little surprised. "Only in this way can we But also let him continue to work hard to live, live a normal life, and become a real couple with the princess Chapter 1532 "For the sake of the king who will inherit the country in the future, no, I never do it for the sake of the overall situation. I just want him to be able to have children and grandchildren and live a happy life." "Jane, what are you talking about and why I don''t know what I''m hearing. I don''t understand it Li Sha was at a loss. She didn''t know what they had gone through. Jane never thought that she had never owed a woman, but she gave Harley all her regrets. His heart ached at the thought of it. Even if the surface of the pack, but the bottom of my heart has already been full of holes. Even if he died, he would also carry guilt, because the guilt is hard to make up for in his life. He had to, tightly Holding the pear yarn tightly and filling himself with her small soft body, he was able to breathe. He closed his eyes in pain: "pear yarn I owe him too much. In my life It''s not clear. " "What do you owe him?" Pear gauze asks, his eyelashes are moist unexpectedly, canthus have tear mark gradually. She looked worried and distressed, but he was unconscious and gradually fell asleep. Before I went to bed, I held her tightly and didn''t let go. At the moment, Harley has been standing alone in front of the window for a long time, and there is a maid knocking on the door outside, saying that the queen has invited him there. But he never responded. Finally, he said, "William, I know you''re here. Come out and have a few more drinks with me. I''m not drunk yet." "I''ll go to the queen and have a rest. It''s not good to be drunk." "If I don''t get drunk, how can I face a person I don''t love and do something loving?" "Well All right William appeared and disappeared, and he didn''t know where he came from. The whole person was like the spirit in the dark night, coming and going freely in the dark. He appeared and poured the wine for himself, and he was also a loose airs towards the king. Once, he was the biggest leader. As long as he gave orders, he could make Harley''s position unstable. Only for the sake of his sister, he gave up everything. "Don''t blame the drunkenness. It''s human. It''s too sober." William held the glass and said lightly. "You''re an emotionless monster. You haven''t been in love. You won''t know how it feels." "I''ve seen my sister fall in love until she gets married, but..." "It can be seen that love is nothing but self destruction and has no merit." "What are Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan, Jane and Lisha?" "Calculate Different. " William sniffed, dismissive. Harley chuckles. It''s hard to communicate with an emotional idiot. "You''re old enough to find someone to fall in love with. Otherwise, I''m just casting pearls before swine. Do you know how many people are quite different, but it''s hard to meet Another alien like yourself in pairs? There are so many lovelorn people like me If you don''t touch it, William, it''s painful. It''s not that you can''t live without it. " "Come on, drinking with you is a sin." Harley gave himself a bad look and suddenly poured himself three glasses. Only then did he feel dizzy and drunk. "I I went to my roommate and tried to have a baby earlier Big fat boy, married his daughter He turned and left, his steps were somewhat flighty. The wine he had drunk before was now full of strength. William watched him leave, then packed all the good wine in the room. He likes to drink alone, without interruption. Others may feel lonely and boring, but they like quiet. He wondered why Jane could give up everything and return to the field for the sake of another unrelated person. Also do not understand, Gu Hanzhou deep love Xu Yi warm, regardless of life and death. He is thirty years old. Is he still alive? He looked at the stars all over the sky, and the moon did not know which cloud was hiding behind. Maybe he should find a goddess to figure out where his partner is. Goddess? A person''s figure suddenly appears in the deep of my mind, maybe she is more suitable! This night, quietly, some people and some things are going on quietly. After settling the manor, Jane went to Jingzhou to pick up her two children, and she was at leisure. The news had already reached the prince''s mansion. Ali was still worried at first. He was afraid that Miyagawa could not hold back his voice. He would take the initiative to find rijing pear yarn. But on that day, as in the past, he went to the palace in the morning, came back to read a book, had a meeting, and had dinner at the appointed time. In the afternoon, he either took her out for a stroll or went to the group to take over the business. No difference with the past, it seems that she was worried and worried all the time.It was not until nightfall that she overcame all doubts. He really did indifference, which proved to be completely put down. For him, today is not a special day, not a day when rijing Lisha comes back, but He continued to live the two of them on an ordinary day without any interruption. Isn''t that good? Gongchuan Mingyin permeated the Japanese capital society a little bit, and gradually installed the royal family. Since the death of Ryoko kyokawa, there have been problems within the Japanese capital society. It is only a matter of time before it collapses. The problem of the management mechanism of Japan Beijing Association is really too strict and harsh. One link is wrong, and the other link collapses. Gongchuan Mingyin makes the rijing club come back to life and continue to prosper. Ali is still the first lady of the Japanese capital society. She doesn''t know anything. Basically, she doesn''t take her brain with her every day. He already knew everything about Ali, and took over her only relative and became his brother-in-law. Miyagawa Mingyin has never thought that his life will tend to be flat, but Plain is the truth, he has begun to satisfy. As time went by, Haley also took care of his affairs. William took advantage of this opportunity to take a long vacation. As long as Harley doesn''t recall, he''s been out there, a vacation with no deadline. He has some things to deal with, and he wants to know if he is destined to be that person. Now Jiyue followed her brother back to the imperial capital, opened a fortune telling shop online, and gradually developed to offline. They are mainly responsible for asking about marriage, looking at their future, or catching dirty things. She is the goddess of the wind and water, online unanimous praise, said she said very effective. Jiyue''s daily cycle is to make money, and then the money is taken away by the chronicle. In the end, he has no money. All that money has been used for development by the chronicle, known as members of the development organization. she wants to Tucao, the night wolf dies, and Bai Ru is also out of touch. Where else do we need to make complaints about the development of the members? The money in the black market has been flowing in and out. Can''t it fill this huge hole? Do you need your own hard-earned money? But there is no way ah, who let him be his own brother, just like the evil landlord, a little bit of his own blood sucking money. Around six o''clock in the evening, the voice of "welcome" came from the shop door. She didn''t look up and said, "sorry, it''s time for work. I''m going to have dinner. Come back tomorrow. Only ten people a day, limited energy.... " But the man sat across his knees. Chapter 1533 Every time Ji Yue sees a client, there will be a curtain in the middle, either looking at palm print, or even counting tarot card or crystal ball divination. If some people want to look at their faces, they have to add money, so customers don''t ask for it. Generally, she won''t put the curtain down. When she saw the long legs of the suit, she was still a little puzzled. Today, the customers are supposed to be full. Why did the other party come? Generally, customers will call in advance to confirm that there should not be one more. She saw a handsome face through the white curtain, but she could not see the facial features clearly, but she could feel that she was a handsome man. "Sorry I can''t see it today. I can''t see too much of it... " Before she finished, the other side handed over a check with her slender fingers. "One A million? " She was stunned. What a big pen. Money is the most important thing! She immediately took the check away, hid it quickly, and immediately asked, "I don''t know what you''re looking at? You''ve given so much money that you can do everything from palmprint, facial features, tarot cards and divination. " "Look at the palmprint first." "I don''t know what you''re asking? Future career, or love, or life span and opportunity? " "Marriage." He said faintly, palms spread out. Her little hand grasped it, and her fingers touched the veins of his palm. Crisp and numb, some slightly itchy, like a feather falling. He clenched it subconsciously, and instead he caught her hand. Ji Yue was also stunned, and soon he let go. "Ticklish." He said faintly. Ji Yue said that she understood. After seeing so many people, some physical reactions were understandable. For a long time, she didn''t explain. Finally, William asked, "what? Can''t you see through it? " "Mr. Zhang''s palmprint is strange." Ji Yue said suspiciously with his head askew. "What do you say?" "It seems to have been broken but not broken. It seems that it has been appearing all the time, as if That person, never existed. Your fate is strange. " "Explain the white point." "It is You may have a marriage, but the marriage line suddenly has not. Not only does it imply that your fate is strange, but it also implies that the fate of that woman is also very strange. " "You It''s like an iron tree blooming. " "What do you mean?" "It''s hard." "That means I can''t find a wife?" "No, no, no, you can find it, but the time is hard to say. You may find the end of your life before you can blossom. So it''s an iron tree. It''s strange. Why is it so chaotic? Is it you, or is another person alluding to you? " "Well, it''s not only about you, but also about your partner. Why don''t you let me have a look at your face, and I''ll analyze it again. I''ll look at your three courtyards and five eyes, each outline... " "No, I''m not interested in marriage. It''s just that people around me are distressed by love, but I don''t have any worries, so I''m just curious. " "Well? Mother and child single dog? " Ji Yue murmured in a low voice. "What do you say?" William''s ear is very sharp, heard a voice, she immediately changed her mouth, said: "you have never been confused by love? Didn''t you meet the girl you wanted? " "Well, never." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yue could not help but want to make complaints about it. This is the legendary lone wolf. An evolutionary version of a single dog. Female insulator? "If you don''t want to look at your face, draw Tarot. When drawing cards, think about the things you ask in your heart, and then draw out three cards and turn them over slowly "These three cards represent your past, present and future." He quickly pulled out three and laid them flat on the table. "In the past, it was hard for you to die. Now, it''s your platform period. You''re stuck and you should be confused. The future... " She was ready to see clearly. The last card was close to him and far away from herself. With the curtain, she couldn''t see clearly. William tried to pass it, but fell to the ground. The last card is death. "Death? Does it mean death? " "It''s not that it''s not as scary as it seems to suggest that you accept change. Is it positive or negative? I don''t remember. Do you want to smoke again? " "That''s not good. If you think about one thing in your heart, you have to smoke only once. If it is a positive position, it implies that you are escapist and can not adapt to change. On the contrary, your life will have a great impact. Death corresponds to the Scorpio of astrology. You will be obedient to change and make a new life. ""So the problem is, if it''s in the right position, it will prove that your marriage is fruitless all your life. You may have to wait until you are old and die before the iron trees bloom, and it will be a flash in the pan." "If it''s inverse, you may find your partner soon. It may be difficult, but there is hope." She explained. But now the most critical problem is that we don''t know whether the positive or negative position is, which is really a headache. "It doesn''t matter to me, I don''t think I''ll be submissive to change. But I''m curious. Have you counted so many people, have you counted your own? " Ji Yue was stunned when he heard this. She always felt that the other party''s voice was a little familiar, but she could not remember where she had heard it. She felt that she was an illusion and didn''t think much about it. She only thought that the other party was a big customer with lots of money and lots of people. She chuckled: "not everyone can count." "For example?" "A man who has a hard life is not controlled by heaven." For example, Gu Hanzhou rewrites his own life track. "There are people who are born to be." Like myself and the chronicle, doomed to die alone. "One is out of control, the other is too dead to change. These two kinds of people can''t be counted out. Mr. A is a man with a hard life, but his fate is not fixed. Everything will turn around. " "The gentleman corrects the mentality, adapts to the change of the side, the detailed will soon meet the person of the heart." "Sir, if you have nothing else to ask, that''s all for today. I''ll take the money. After divination, you can walk out of this door without after-sales service. After all, you can believe in fortune telling if you believe it or not. " She said with a smile. William listened and pulled up his lips with a faint smile. The little girl is clever! He directly took out a gun from his pocket and put it on the table, which immediately scared Ji Yue out of his wits. She is here alone, the other side is still a big man, really want to do something to himself, but nothing can change. Her life is too hard to die. Hard life is easy to kill people, but she doesn''t know her destiny. "You What are you doing? I have surveillance all over the place. My brother will come soon. Don''t mess with me! " "Hand in the check I just gave you." Chapter 1534 "I''ll give you whatever you want. If you have something to say, don''t do it." She didn''t put the check in her pocket and returned it intact in a flash. When she returned, she fell into a deep thought, whether it was money or life that mattered. Do you want to bet on how hard your life is and whether you can survive it? Her brain is spinning fast. Life is gone, the next life can continue, no money But it''s gone. Anyway, she believes in reincarnation. She still has the next life, the next life. She was just about to give up when the man took out a Swiss Army knife and plunged it into the wooden table. The sharp point of the knife reflected the terrible cold. She was so frightened that her hand trembled, and the other party took the money back. "You You go whoring for nothing Ji Yue roared and opened the curtain. When he saw the other side''s face, he was stunned. "Yes It''s you? Fear Terrorists "What''s your name? I''ve been good for a long time." Said William helplessly. "I don''t know if you''re right. I''ll come back to you when my life changes. If it''s true, don''t say it''s a million. I can afford it ten times and a hundred times. But if I don''t see that change, then... " He lifted the barrier between the two and left the table aside. He approached her, she pushed to the wall, no way to retreat, shivering at him. He pressed one hand against the wall and the other on her chin, forcing her to look up at herself. "If If not, how What to do? " "Kill you." "You Don''t you follow liang She said bitterly, this is too fierce, which has a bit of good appearance? "I like it." When he said this in Chinese, Ji Yue felt his heart beat faster and his cheek was hot. God, there''s still a little handsome. It is really too long no heterosexual fate, see a big villain, all special feel beautiful, oneself have no help! People left, Ji Yue has not come back to God. After a few minutes, he calmed down, closed the door to death, and immediately closed the door. ¡­¡­ For several days, she did not go out, nor did she open an appointment. All the old customers came to see her. She needs to ward off evil spirits. The house is full of Bagua mirrors, peach wood swords and yellow symbols drawn with cinnabar. As a result The door of her house was taken off. It''s someone who kicks it open and bangs. The plank hit the ground with a dull sound. She was stunned, holding a bronze sword handed down by her grandfather in her hand. Every sword can be regarded as an antique. In those years, when Ji Nian had the idea of playing this sword, he was very poor. I want to pawn this copper sword. "What? Didn''t you hear the knock? " William wrapped around his arm and looked at her with a smile. She looked so frightened and silly that she was still a little cute. She was stupefied, swallowing and stammering, "you What happened to you again? " "I''m not familiar with the place of life in the imperial capital. I haven''t been here a few times. I need a guide. As it happens, you get it free. " "Er..." When Ji Yue heard this, he really wanted to stab him to death with this sword. It was really too flat. Just then, her cell phone rings, it''s from Jinian. "Brother..." She answered in a hurry. She did not dare to think that she was not prepared to breathe. What''s the matter? The tone sounds strange. But I haven''t been so warm to me for a long time. Do you miss my brother "Yes Yes, I miss you. You haven''t asked me for money for a long time. Really I''m not used to it. " Her little face wrinkled into a ball, she said pitifully. "No, I come to ask for money from you. Please pay me the money I earn this month. I need it badly." "Ji Nian, you are a vampire. You might as well not call me. Go to hell, dog. " Ji Yue was so angry that he hung up the phone. The chronicle over there took out his ears and felt that the tone was much more comfortable. This is the attitude of Ji Yue. Ji Yue threw her mobile phone on the ground angrily and said, "what do you want to do? I''m not afraid of you. After death, I''ll still be a hero in my next life "Don''t be so angry. I have plenty to make money. As long as you make me happy, you can have as much as you want. You are a miserable gang. It''s really pitiful for you to make hard-earned money. " William said with a smile.As far as he knows, there is no shortage of money for dating. In the black market, the Commission earned is enough to support the people below. How to squeeze a little girl''s hard-earned money? It''s really curious what kind of medicine is sold in the calendar gourd. "You Would you give me the money? I''ll tell you earlier. I''ll give you all the money. Don''t talk about being a tour guide, just be a slave. " "Deal, maid. Follow me." "Maid?" Why does this sound so strange? It seems that Driving! "My door?" "Someone will come and fix it later." "That''s good, that''s good. You see, last time I was scared by you, I didn''t open for several days, I lost a lot of money, and I can''t eat enough. You see..." Her small hands spread out, smile also gradually become very dogged. The attitude of asking for money is an appropriate benefit. Neither flattery nor inappropriate. "Here you are." He took a note out of his pocket. "How many checks are there this time?" She asked excitedly, opened to see, her small face suddenly sank. These three words are clearly written on it. It''s not long before I write Chinese. Three big characters appear on the paper. "NIMA, it''s beautiful! You deceive people too much. " "Good, don''t say dirty words, don''t do it. Be careful of your dog''s life." William said with a smile, scared Ji Yue''s fart. How else? Wait on him. It''s really hard to earn his money. Not only for making money, but also for your own dog''s life! She had to follow William and take him to see the capital. The imperial capital was a city with equal emphasis on economy and politics. There was no place with beautiful scenery except for its cultural heritage. However, there is sea near the capital, which is also a good place to go. One day out, she found that William had a very serious problem, that is, Lu Chi. Enter a shopping mall, go to the toilet, and then come out, you can''t tell the southeast and northwest. Night fell, she also walked tired, way: "starved to death, hungry to death, tired and hungry and thirsty, do not go." She complained. "What do you want to do "Eat, eat hot pot, have you eaten it? Domestic characteristics, not outside. If you rinse anything in the hot pot, you will find it in your soul. " "It''s up to you." Soon she found a store and ordered spicy food. He can''t seasoning, she mixed a bowl, all millet spicy, to ensure that he went to the toilet tomorrow, chrysanthemum is not easy to use! I want you to enslave Miss Ben. I don''t want you to taste this young lady''s skill. You don''t know how to write death words! Chapter 1535 William tasted the first bite, then felt very hot, can not help but slightly frown. His stomach is not comfortable, so every time his diet is very light. In addition, he is used to light, low-fat and high-protein nutritious meals because of his long-term fitness. It is difficult to accept these. But when he saw Ji Yue''s delicious food, he did not stop. "Why don''t you eat? This store is very popular. " "I''ll cook you beef, please enjoy it." She quickly fished the beef for him and put it in the seasoning bowl. He didn''t refuse. He ate it. Then, she constantly rinsed his tripe, goose intestines, prawns and so on, continuously put them in his seasoning bowl. "Cough..." It was so hot that he coughed. "Are you all right? Big guy She pretended to be concerned, but in fact she was happy. "It''s OK. I''m full. You can eat it." "I''m not welcome." He ate a lot. I think it must be very painful to go to the toilet tomorrow. She likes spicy food, which is nothing to say. After eating, the two people are ready to take a walk to eliminate food, the night gradually deepened, the night market is particularly prosperous, are selling all kinds of small things. She looked here and there, and William paid for her generously. After shopping, it was already 11:30 in the night, and she found that the time passed so quickly that she should go back. "Where do you live? Is it time to go back? I can take a taxi and go back by myself... " She turned to look at him, but he was surprised that he looked ugly. He was pale, and the sweat on his face was as big as beans. The pain on his face frightened her. "You What''s the matter with you? " "It''s OK. It''s just gastrointestinal discomfort." "Stomachache? Want to go to the bathroom? " "No He pursed his lips with forbearance, and his abdominal pain was severe, which made him frown frequently. He''s been holding on until now. She didn''t dare to delay, so she helped him and looked for the clinic in a hurry. Is it eating bad stomach? Acclimatized, not used to hot pot? While they were waiting for the bus at the intersection, they didn''t want to meet a few drunk thugs. Stumbling towards them, he deliberately bumped into Ji Yue. "The little beauty is so beautiful. She wants to sleep." It''s not too much for the other party to flirt. After all, it''s on the street and there''s a stream of people. The other side ridiculed ready to go, but did not want William is a temper tantrum, a button to speak that person''s wrist, the next second is a beautiful over the shoulder fall. "Keep your mouth clean." He snapped, but his body was not so stiff. An over shoulder fall seemed to have used up all his strength. He gasped and bent. Ji Yue held on tightly, worried that he would fall in the next second. She was angry and impatient. She tried to be arrogant. At most, she said that she was the king of the gun. Her voice was a little worse. She went into her left ear and went out of the right ear. He is in such a physical condition that he has to fall over his shoulder. It''s really killing. The other side drank too much wine, the rest saw someone fall down, without saying a word, rushed to William. "A foreigner dare to be arrogant in our territory. I beat your mother to know you." "Lao Tzu, take out your teeth one by one." William squinted hard. Immediately, he pushed away Ji Yue and stood up straight. Even if his face was as white as paper, even if his steps were heavy, his body was shaking. Even if At the moment, he was in agony, but he was a soldier. Even if he entered the organization, he should not be a soldier''s iron soul. The other side rushed in, three to one. William did not show weakness, directly took out the fighting skills, hit the other side on the ground and howled. He went down with one punch and hit the joint directly, which made them lose their fighting power in an instant, so it was over in a short time. And he didn''t get any better. He used up all his strength and fell straight back in the next second. He even fainted while standing. Fortunately, Ji Yue has been worried about him, and his whole heart is hanging on his body. See him fall down that moment, she did not want to directly rushed to the past. She couldn''t bear his weight at all and was finally crushed to the ground. She wanted to go to a small clinic, but now she''s going to a big hospital. She quickly dial 120, anxious. She hugged William tightly and said, "you You''ll be OK. I''ve calculated it. Your life is very hard. You can''t live to 80. You Don''t scare me. I''m really timid. Don''t look at me as a ghost catcher. I''m afraid of things! " "The Jade Emperor, the supreme emperor, the Buddha, and the South China Sea Avalokitesvara All kinds of gods worship you every day. Now you should come out in an emergencyShe cried helplessly. Although she didn''t like William, her life was ahead of her. She only knew that she didn''t want to see him go wrong. Soon the ambulance came and rushed people to the hospital. Check out, acute gastroenteritis! When she heard the news, she regretted to hit the wall. All blame her bad, why revenge him, take him to eat hot pot. The doctor is infusion, cleaning the stomach, she stood outside the ward, restless. She paced back and forth, nervous, and finally she was OK. The man is still in a coma, not awake, but there is no problem. She was relieved and stayed in front of the bed all night, afraid to fall asleep. But in the end she couldn''t hold on and fell asleep by the bed. The next day, in the morning - the soft sunlight was shining in the room, and the man in bed also had some movement, and gradually opened his eyes. The abdominal pain dissipated a lot, and he was completely relieved. He was ready to pull his hand, but he heard a soft somniloquy. What are you doing, brother I''m still sleeping. Don''t make trouble Hearing this, William''s heart trembled slightly. When she''s called "brother," she looks like Charlotte. Charlotte always likes to stay in bed. Every morning when he comes back from training and makes breakfast, she doesn''t wake up. To tease her, let her get up, she is also like this, mammoth appearance, not sober, mumbling refused to get up. He is just a relative. After her death, his life has changed dramatically. The brother was sentenced and the sister died. He used to be the youngest officer, but he fell into the grass. But he didn''t regret at all. As long as he could get revenge, he could do anything. But after revenge, his life has no motivation. In the past, she always felt that Charlotte was still around. He didn''t dare to die for fear that she would be angry. But the last time I went to Jiyue, I overtook Charlotte, and since then He''s lonely. Lonely taste, can eat people. "Sister." He murmured, his big hand gently touching her cheek. If only his sister was alive? At the thought of it, a bitter and lonely smile came into his mouth. At the moment, Ji Yue gradually wakes up, because she feels a warm big hand rubbing on her face, has been touching. When she opened her eyes, she saw William''s bitter look, but her heart trembled. He What''s going on? Chapter 1536 Four eyes meet, the air is a little strange. William at once drew back his face and drew his hand back. "You You wake up. " He was a little embarrassed. "You You should not covet my beauty and come to the imperial capital to pursue me She asked weakly, her heart suddenly raised to her throat, a little afraid. William smell speech, not angry white one eye: "you can really narcissistic, I have no idea of you, in my eyes, you are just like Charlotte, just like my sister." "Well What did you just touch me for? " "Just touch your face!" "That''s touching." "I''m shocked that you have so much flesh on your face. Eat more vegetarians on weekdays. Look at all the meat on your face. What''s the fat like "I''m 160 and I''m 94 kg. You call me fat? Are your eyes a decoration "The weight is not more than 100, either flat chest or short." William Tucao Dao, this statement make complaints about half day. She dropped her eyes and subconsciously looked at her own chest. Indeed It''s flat. She gritted her teeth in anger. She worried about him all night, afraid that he would die. As a result, she was in such a good mood in the early morning that she was still fighting with her, which made her half angry. Seems to have been completely good, do not need their own company! "You will die alone in the hospital." She said angrily, turning away. "I''m hungry. I want breakfast." "Eat shit!" Ji Yue couldn''t bear it any more and burst out his rude words. When William heard this, he grinned and watched her disappear at the door of the ward. He doesn''t worry at all. She''ll come back. She has a bad temper, but she is very counselled and loves money. Although there are some small problems, but the person is very kind, how is also because of her injury, she will not ignore. Sure enough, 20 minutes later, she came back with soy milk fried dough sticks and hot steamed buns. "Here you are. Soymilk fried dough sticks are perfect." "That''s good. It''s delicious. It''s delicious." "You If you can''t eat those things, why do you want them? " She couldn''t help but ask, the question has been hovering in the bottom of her heart, she is very puzzled. "Nothing." He said faintly. He did not have a meal with him for a long time. The reason why he did not refuse was because he was lonely and unforgettable. So, as long as someone is with him, eating those things is nothing. When he was with her, he always felt that Charlotte had not left. She was mischievous, but actually warm-hearted. Ji Yue didn''t get the answer. She couldn''t help but spit out her tongue. If you don''t pretend to be mysterious. He had been in the hospital for two days, and Ji Yue kept running here, too busy. But Ji Nian also called her. There was something wrong with the black market. She needed to go there. She might have to leave the imperial capital for half a month, so that she could take good care of herself. If it had been before, she would have jumped happily. The vampire is gone, and he can relax for a few days. But this time, there was a dangerous person. She sent him to the hotel where he stayed. It was the presidential suite. The waiters were on call 24 hours a day. She felt the power of money was enormous. "Well, I''ve settled you down, and I''m going back. I''m so tired these two days. Before I leave, I would like to give you a piece of advice. It is now a society ruled by law. We are not allowed to carry guns or gather people to fight. The other side shows off the quick tongue, and did not drop a piece of meat, why provoke. In society, there are many such scum. If it''s true this time, isn''t it tiring to death? " "What''s more, one thing is better than another. What if the other party was carrying a knife? You can''t reason with bad people. If you can avoid them, you can''t avoid them. Don''t be so impulsive next time. Fortunately, you are OK. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do. After all It''s for me that I started it. " "In my world, there is nothing more than one less. If they talk nonsense, I will pluck their teeth, cut their tongues, tear their vocal cords. It is because they know that they don''t need any responsibility for their quick speech, and they make people feel sick when they say it, but he is very happy "If you don''t punish him at this time, he will do more evil, and he will think you are afraid of him. Perhaps slowly fermentation, from the mouth to see the hand molestation or something. Of course, what you said is reasonable. You are a girl and you have no fists. You can avoid such a scum. But if I''m there, no one can hurt you He spoke in a deep voice. The words are powerful. This word lingers in the ear, as if the magic sound pierces the ear for a long time.She heard it for the first time. Even the chronology has not been said, just like a stone suddenly into the heart lake, causing countless ripples. Unexpectedly I was also touched. "You Do you care so much about me "It''s not just you, it''s a man who has the responsibility to protect the lady around him." "Cut..." At the bottom of her heart, she was a little disappointed. It was just responsibility. There was nothing else. She was distracted. She didn''t take it seriously. She was destined to be a single dog. She would never have a marriage in her life. She didn''t expect anything to happen to others. It only made her sad. Since it is doomed to no result, why go through a process, waste each other''s time and energy, and finally split up, and make yourself very unhappy? "Then I''ll go back. If you have any discomfort, please call me." "Not afraid of me this time?" He asked, raising his eyebrows. "For the sake of you being hospitalized because of me, don''t come to me if you have nothing to do with it. It''s frightening for a big man like you, even if he''s a good man. " She said helplessly, then turned away. Just then, the waiter knocked on the door and called out, "Sir, your order is here." "Well? Did you order lunch? " "You go, I called a man, I guess you''d like to leave." William said lightly, but there was a faint smile in the corner of his eyes. "Who said that? You helped me punish the wicked. You are my great benefactor. I want to stay to take care of you. I see that you have just been discharged from the hospital. You are weak. It must be inconvenient for me to accompany you again. What''s more, we should wait until dinner is over This is a five-star hotel. The food must be very good. Save as much as you can! Her smile is also an instant dogleg flattery, smile William scalp numb. How to say that? Her smile made him think of the famous Chinese novel water margin. Pan Jinlian looks at Wu Dalang like this. This little girl can do anything for money. The fast food truck pushed in, and she knew that William had just cheated herself when she saw it was a double meal. I prepared lunch for her. What''s hard to say? Sure enough, the food in the hotel is delicious. It looks light, but the taste is excellent. She had a good time. In order to have dinner, she had the audacity to stay and left in no hurry. "By the way, why did you leave manleton and come to DIDU?" "Fortune telling." "For marriage? Are you kidding? Do you look like you''re passionate about emotional things "What should I look like in your eyes?" "Lone wolf!" "What do you mean?" "Say you are like a wolf, fierce and powerful!" She began to talk serious nonsense. Chapter 1537 Ji Yue in order to rub the evening meal, continue to stay in the hotel, idle pursuit of drama. She found that William has never called anyone since he was ill, and has never looked at his mobile phone. She seems to conclude that no one is looking for him. I used to see him, but now he is alone. It seems that Some lonely feeling. She put down her mobile phone and asked suspiciously, "you are sick, don''t you need to tell your friends?" "I don''t have friends. Besides, I don''t have to tell anyone about this minor illness." "No friends? Where are your men? " "I''m out of the organization and they have a place to go." "Now you Just one person, no friends, no family, alone? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± William frowned at his words. Alone How can these four words sound so harsh. Didn''t he come all these years like this? Since Charlotte''s death, she has been nowhere. He pursed his lips, did not answer, and slowly closed his eyes. "I''m going to have a rest. Watch TV and keep it down. If I wake up, I''ll get angry." "Yes, yes, big man. Sleep slowly." She nodded like a pound of garlic, and her face was clever, regardless of whether he could see it or not. After he lay down, there was a lot of silence in the room. Because of the problem just now, the atmosphere seemed a little depressed. She bit her lip and felt that she had mentioned something taboo, which upset him. She didn''t think too much and continued to pursue her idol drama. She looked at it and felt dull and sleepy. With the air conditioner on in summer, people become lazy. She dozed off, fell asleep on the sofa, her mobile phone fell to the ground without knowing. William is not asleep, but do not want her to sleep much faster than his own, let him some laugh and cry. He took the blanket, afraid she would catch a cold in front of the air conditioner. She didn''t sleep well and her legs were still on the back of the sofa, but She looks cute and cute, and her face is soft, just like a newborn animal. He had no sooner covered the blanket than she turned over and fell to the ground. "Well..." The little man felt pain and murmured and rubbed the back of his head. "I What''s wrong with me? " She looked at the man above her head. "You fell down." "Oh, oh." She crawled back and said, "you go to sleep. I''m going to sleep, too." After a short while, he fell asleep. He shook his head helplessly, ready to turn to leave, but just saw her side, the next second will fall, his eyes and hands quickly open. She fell into his arms, such a big movement, she is just a babble, said what he did not hear clearly. Little man in the arms, so soft. Small face in the arms, the closest to the heart. His heart trembled slightly, she was not heavy, but he was careful not to wake her up or fall on her. It seems that it is impossible to put it on the sofa. She sleeps and rolls around, and she doesn''t know how many times she has to fall off. Just sleep in bed. As soon as she got to the bed, she consciously lifted the quilt and went in, just like a kangaroo. He was amused by her naive manner, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously. He hesitated for a moment on the other half of the bed. He''s a patient. It doesn''t make sense. He''s going to sleep on the couch. What''s more, he had no idea about her. Every time he saw her, he would think of Charlotte who had died. If she is still alive, it must be like Ji Yue. "Brother..." She was so sleepy that she took William next to her as a chronology. "Go out We must pay attention to safety and protect ourselves. I I''ll wait for you at home. " "Ji Nian, you big bastard, you owe me so much money. You can''t go out to work and die You You owe me a lot of money. " In recent years, brother and sister have been dependent on each other for a long time. William heard this, the bottom of his heart sincerely envies Ji Nian, has such a good sister. Although is swearing in sober times, Tucao is a vampire and make complaints about it. But at the bottom of my heart, I care more than anyone else. In the end, it is the blood of relatives. He stroked her head with incomparable tenderness and heart Also a little bit gentle. He will be the feelings of Charlotte, one by one into Ji Yue. ¡­¡­ She didn''t wake up until the evening. She had a sweet sleep, and she stretched herself comfortably.But Against a hard wall of flesh. She immediately opened her eyes and saw William sitting up beside her, reading. How did he lie next to himself? She sat up at once, her whole body excited. She immediately examined her body and said, "you What did you do while I was sleeping? " She asked nervously. "With your shriveled figure, as long as I have a little normal aesthetic, I won''t be interested in you. What''s more, when you went to bed, why didn''t you worry about being alone in a room? Now ask me, is it a little late? " "You..." When Ji Yue heard this, he couldn''t refute it. She never seemed to be worried about William''s cheating on her, although they had little contact with each other in manleton. Although he was a frightening leader of the organization, he did not hurt himself. In her eyes, he was just a poor man who lost his sister. Maybe it''s because I have a brother, so I can understand William''s mood very well. Although he says that he is a villain, he never thinks he is a villain in his heart. He is also because the best brother betrayed, sister died, just angry and rose. "When I''m with other men in the future, I''ll have a lot of heart. Although most men have a normal aesthetic, there is no guarantee that some people are blind, hungry, and take you as their hunger. I didn''t keep you, but you actively stay. I''m a single man, and I''m normal. " When he said the last word, his voice was low and hoarse, with a sense of danger. He was very curious. Did she not worry at all and do something to her? In his here, dare to stay alone, even wantonly fell asleep, the courage is also too big. Ji Yue heard this, weak swallowing saliva, carefully said: "I Can I say, did I forget that? " "Do you have a brain?" He frowned and asked, some helpless, no heart, as simple as white paper. "Big man, you''re wrong. I''m trusting you. You are just and upright in my heart, a gentleman. How can you have a wrong idea of me "And you also said that as long as there is a normal aesthetic man, you can''t like me. I also know that I can''t get into the eyes of the big man She laughs at the circle, can''t admit that she doesn''t have a brain? When William heard all these words, he was amused and his eyes were filled with a smile. Sure enough, she''s a good talker. Chapter 1538 "I''m a normal man, but I haven''t been satisfied for a long time. It''s understandable that I''m hungry." "It''s better to I''ll beat you for a tooth sacrifice? " He approached suddenly. And Ji Yue has been scared a little bit back, did not notice that he has reached the edge of the bed. If you move one more point, you will fall. "Ah --" the sudden sense of weightlessness made her cry out. William frowned fiercely in an instant, subconsciously hugged her waist, and both of them rolled down on the carpet. Men Pressure on women, lips Offset. Two people four eyes round stool, shocked incomparably looking at each other, for a long time did not respond. Finally, Ji Yue reacted first and pushed William away with the fastest speed. He got up and wiped his lips continuously. "Accident It''s all accidents... " She said in a hurry. William sat on the ground, index finger gently wipe the belly of the finger, just the taste still stay in the lips, especially deep. It''s soft and warm, like jelly. Slightly moist, let a person''s heart itch. "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that my gas stove was not turned off. I went back first." Now there is no need to eat rice, she ran away in a hurry, did not dare to look back at William, immediately left. William looked at her back as she ran out of the door, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help drawing a curve. He thought it was good. It''s a ghost. Isn''t his affection for her sister? How do you feel It''s getting weird and weird? ¡­¡­ Ji Yue all the way home in a mess, heart rate, jump sound is huge, reverberating in the mind of the boom. She immediately went to the bathroom and washed her face in cold water, trying to cool down. But the cheeks were still red and hot. As if the whole body''s blood gushed up, there is no place to place. She kept slapping herself on the cheek, thinking that she must have been hallucinating, otherwise how could she kiss William. Damn the accident, how so coincidentally, the TV series dare not act like this, OK? She is a goddess. She will never get married in this life, so there is no spark between them. She comforted herself again and again and finally calmed down. It''s just a coincidence. Don''t take it seriously. But she is still very advised to escape, excuse to visit Xu yinuan, carrying a big bag in the past. As soon as she arrived at home, she said that the chronicle was not at home, and that she was lonely and helpless. She was afraid when it was dark. There is thunderstorm recently. When it rains, she can''t sleep well. Xu Yi warms her heart and immediately asks her to move in for a few days. "I''ll go back with you and bring the change." "Don''t bother. I took it with me when I went out this morning." Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t help laughing, for fear it had been planned for a long time. Ji Yue also knew that her lies were clumsy and laughed. "Is there any trouble? Who came to seek refuge? " "Not really. Do you remember William?" "A little bit impressed. He also contracted my restaurant just to have a meal with you, didn''t he?" "Yes, yes, yes, even he came to the imperial capital. He didn''t know what kind of hatred he had with me. He came to me for marriage. It''s a ghost. He can fall in love. It''s rare for him to fall in love. Why can''t I figure out that I have this divination in my life? " She said dejectedly. "Didn''t he leave? What is he doing here? " "I don''t know. I''ve been here for a few days, and I haven''t seen him call and send messages. I''m like an old man who has no friends or relatives. I''m alone. Watch It''s pathetic. In fact, I didn''t mean to avoid him, just I think it''s strange. I think it''s better to have more than one thing. I don''t have any contact with him. I''m afraid I''ll catch fire. " "So I''ll live in your house for a while." "It''s OK. You can stay as long as you want. Don''t mention the guest rooms." Xu yinuan said with a smile that although they exchanged lives, she was still very grateful. If it was not Ji Yue''s mother, she might have died long ago. She grew up peacefully and met Gu Hanzhou, which is also her own blessing. Ji Yue settled down and turned off her mobile phone for two days. She didn''t go to see her Taobao store online. On the third day, she turned on the machine and found out that she had found herself, and there was no one else. She even had some disappointment in her heart. She thought that William would call her. Even if there was no phone call, there should be a text message anyway? It''s not that he doesn''t know his number. Why doesn''t he look for himself? She had some doubts and decided to go back and have a look.The door of her house has been installed with a brand new fingerprint identification. The doorman of the community saw her coming and was very attentive to her. William had come before and helped her pay the property fee. And gave a lot of money, let the property people take care of her, what kind of water tube bulb Many problems, once appeared, the first time to repair. The property also installed probes at her door, which are available on every floor, but there is one dedicated to her door to ensure her safety. After hearing this, she felt a little sad. After fingerprinting, she went into the house and found a check on her desk. That A million checks. Nothing but a check. She looked at it stupidly, and suddenly felt that she was too much to avoid William in such a way, but he arranged everything for himself. He didn''t owe himself anything. Her mood suddenly became melancholy. Just then, the property knocked at the door and said, "Miss Ji, are you at home?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "this is the anti wolf spray, the electric shock stick, and this... I don''t know what it is. The package is solid. You can open it by yourself. It''s all prepared by that handsome foreign guy. She''s tall, handsome and generous. Is that Miss Ji''s boyfriend? " After paying more property, the attitude of the property owners to her can be attentive. Ji Yue gently shook his head and said, "it''s just a friend. Did he say anything?" "Friend? Then your friend is really interesting to you. I''m afraid it''s not after you, right? He said that you have no heart, the guests have men and women, and is in their own home office, afraid you encounter accidents. So you have to keep them on hand at all times, just in case. " "In addition, he also told us that as long as the guests come to visit you, they should register, and men need to be accompanied by women. You will not be allowed to see male customers alone. When working, don''t close the door. The camera can see inside. If we encounter bad people, we can also appear at the first time. " "You are a friend who is very concerned about your safety." Once again, the property couldn''t help praising William. Ji Yue nods, the mood is particularly heavy, not happy at all. Chapter 1539 After the property left, she closed the door and opened the solid contents of the package. It''s a multifunctional Swiss Army knife. It''s small and sharp. If you encounter bad people, you can protect yourself. He wanted everything, but he stayed away for three days. No way She owes him a thank you. She did not want to think, rushed out of the door, to the fastest speed to the hotel, but the hotel front desk informed her that he had checked out. "When did it happen?" "Just three days ago, I went out in the morning and checked out when I came back in the afternoon. What''s up? Can I help you? " "No I''m his friend... " "In that case, I''ll trouble you." The front desk of the hotel handed me something that turned out to be a wallet. "The guest''s number seems to be temporary, so we can''t get in touch." She opened the wallet and found a picture of Charlotte in it. In that case, William will certainly come to look for it. She was so excited that she called William at once. The call will be through soon. "William It''s me. " She reported to herself first. "Ji Yue? What''s the matter? " "You Why don''t you call me? " She asked first. "Don''t you mean to hide from me? When I went to your house to find you, my things had already been sorted out. It can be seen that there was a premeditation. We are all adults. Sometimes we don''t have to be so straightforward to avoid hurting people. I know what you mean. I really annoy you. After all, I have been a good man. Violence can''t solve the problem. " "To go to the imperial capital to see you is just a calculation of marriage. Since it has been counted, the purpose has been achieved." "I''m sorry..." When she said these three words, her throat was bitter and astringent, and her throat was like a wadding of cotton wadding. She felt terrible and hot. When William heard this, his tone softened a little bit: "I don''t need to say I''m sorry. You should be afraid of me. After all, I used to be a bad man." "If you come to me just to apologize, you don''t have to. I''m not angry with you." "You You lost your wallet in the hotel. " "So it is. I thought I lost it after returning home. How can I find it? I''m in a hurry..." "I''ll wait for you. Will you come and get it?" "Right now." His tone is urgent, which shows how important the wallet is to him. After hanging up the phone, Ji Yue went home and bought a lot of dishes through the supermarket. He wanted to show his skills and prepare a dinner for William. The plane was late. It was about 11:00 p.m. when the plane arrived. The food she cooked was so hot and hot that people were waiting. "Where''s the wallet?" In his opinion, his behavior of entering the door is really childish, but I don''t know why. I feel that others and their oaths should be reliable. "Eat quickly. The food is cold." She is a good craftsman, and she often cooks for Ji Nian at home. "You know, no one but my brother has tasted my craft." "Your brother is so happy." "Well, sometimes I think, how could he have such an excellent and good-natured sister as me, who was bullied and squeezed by him every day without complaint. In fact, my brother is also very good to me. Since childhood, no one dares to bully me. He has a special sense of security. And I was born in disgrace. I was born in an accident. My mother dislikes me very much, has not been in charge of me since childhood, is my elder brother to take me "In my eyes, my brother is like my parents. I spend more time with him than anyone else." "Although my brother always asks me for money, I know he loves me very much and has been protecting me..." When she mentioned the chronology, she could not finish talking, but suddenly found that William was silent and did not lift his head. It suddenly occurred to her that he had a sister who was equally affectionate, but Yin and Yang were separated, and she would never see her again. "Yes, I''m sorry. I seem to have mentioned your sadness." "Nothing. We can''t be together. Can''t we see other brothers and sisters loving each other? I''m not that vulnerable, you say you are. " "No, don''t say, eat Eat vegetables. " She was afraid that if she said more, she would not be able to touch the past. "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to her absence for so many years. I want to thank you last time, let me finally see her once. " "You''re welcome." She was ashamed to thank her for this, because Charlotte had left for a long time. The reason why he thought she was still was because he had the illusion of over thinking. He felt that Charlotte''s breath was everywhere in the air. Chapter 1540 She lied to William just for the sake of reviving him. She hoped that he could live well for himself and not live in pain. "Well, you''ll think of me as your sister. I think you and Ji Nian are very similar. Although he is cynical on the surface and vicious in his mouth, he is really soft hearted. I think you are too. If you have a hard mouth and a soft heart, you will frighten me William couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Bluff? If people who are familiar with themselves can hear it, they will not feel it is a bluff, but a naked threat. They will be scared out of their courage. After all, it is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. It is no doubt that he dares to get along with him like this Brush the tiger''s hair. "You''re really not afraid of me." He said softly as he ate. "Why should my sister be afraid of my brother?" She blinked playfully. She and chronology depend on each other, so she especially loves William. On the surface, she looks fierce, but in fact, she is lonely and soft. If everyone can walk with others, they will never choose to live alone. As long as you find the person who fits the soul, you will be happy. No, she''s going to have to see where William''s daughter is. "Well, I won''t give you any illusions. Take out my housekeeping skills and see what time and landmark your destiny girl will appear." "Is that ok?" "Please, I used to study everywhere. I''m good at both East and West and ancient divination! I''ll give you the map after you finish "Well, I want to know if I can meet that person." Soon after dinner, she took out her own SLR that she had not used for many years, studied it for a long time, and opened the manual for the first time. After studying for a long time, I took a picture of him in front of the white wall, and added color with the light. After shooting, she quickly P-map, two people moved to a frame. Because of the pixel problem in the photo, Charlotte''s head is obviously blurred, but the two people also appear in the same frame. When she handed the photo to William, she could clearly see that his eyes were slightly moist, but fleeting. Then, he returned to his cool and wise appearance, and his reason was terrible. She knew that he was just cold and warm, and his heart was still very gentle. The next step was divination. She took the hair and blood and burned it on the ancient turtle shell. Then she talked about it for a while, and the whole person turned pale. Then, one by one, the companion poured out on the table. "Southwest To the southwest, tomorrow at six o''clock in the afternoon "Cough..." She began to cough, and her complexion changed from pale to red in an instant, as if to cough out the liver. "Are you all right?" "No It''s OK. It''s just exhausting gas. Eat more good food and you can make up for it. " "This time we need a lot of information. It''s easy to hurt your body. It''s ok Don''t worry, tomorrow I''ll take you to... " Then she fell asleep. When she was about to fall to the ground, William rushed forward to hold her firmly in his arms, so hard. His heart was trembling slightly. If he knew that she would spend so much energy and still be sleepy, he would rather not have the daughter of that day. It''s like Charlotte fainting in front of her. Heart, instantly raised to the throat, was a big hand to hold, difficult to breathe. He carried her to the bedroom in a hurry and called for a doctor. But the doctor did not find any problems, can only find out that her heartbeat is very weak, blood flow in the blood vessels is also very slow, the whole person showed a weak trend. "Are you rubbish? She''s unconscious, and you can''t find anything? Quack He said in a sharp voice, so frightened that the doctor could not say a word. He called for something else, and nothing could be done about it. She seems to have no symptoms at all, but she is really unconscious. William never let them go, let them receive the next day, if she can not wake up, let these quack doctors buried. The doctors were shut out of the door, and he stayed up all night watching Ji Yue. She was too warm-hearted to care for her own safety for the sake of an unimportant person. The blood color on her face came back a little bit, and her breath gradually became even, and his heart slowly returned to his stomach. Finally, the sky white fish belly, sunrise East She had been in a coma until 2 p.m. when she woke up, she saw William, who was guarding her bedside, grinned: "did I sleep for a long time, did I scare you? I''m fine, but I have some sequelae. I forgot to tell you in advance... " In fact, she knew that if she did, he would not let herself continue.Just say nothing. William''s eyes were full of fatigue, even red. He looked at her deeply and his heart was warm. Since Charlotte left, he has never felt the warmth of the world. The world is evil and betrays him. But Now he feels warm. "Why So nice to me? " His voice was hoarse, deep and thick. "Well?" She was stunned. She had never thought about it. Maybe she felt pitiful. He is a good brother, but he has no sister. Unfortunately, he was an honest soldier, but he was betrayed by his friends, arrested by the state, and finally turned into a bandit. Poor him alone, alone, without company. I can''t say the feeling, but there are some slight heartache. The total feeling, his nature is not bad, should not be such an end, should not be lonely, want to find someone to accompany him. "I said, you''re like a chronicle, and I have a brother, so I can understand your feelings for Charlotte. Maybe It''s the sequelae of Charlotte''s last attachment. Maybe she''ll help you again, just with my hand. " She shrugged her shoulders and said softly. "By the way, what time is it now, and we have to find someone else!" She immediately looked at the mobile phone, found that it was two o''clock, and immediately got up to wash, afraid that he would miss the time. Southwest, I don''t know how long it will take. She quickly washed out of the house, only to find a group of doctors standing at the door. "You''re finally OK!" "I''m scared to death. God has eyes." "Boy, I wish you were OK." A group of people almost cried when they were moved. They felt that they had gone through hell. "This What''s going on? " "A group of doctors feel ashamed that they can''t do well. They don''t want to leave until they see you recover." "So intentional?" She said suspiciously. At the moment, William swept the crowd coldly, and they nodded in horror. "Thank you very much. I''m fine. It''s just complications. I won''t die. Just have a sleep. You all go back and don''t delay your business. " As soon as this was said, the doctors left without looking back, and they began to drive southwest. "It should be sunset, but it''s surrounded by tall buildings. We can''t see it at all. It should be the suburbs. Let''s drive to the suburbs." She said in a hurry. Chapter 1541 They kept heading southwest, watching the setting sun. Surrounded by high-rise buildings, there is no sunset at all. After two hours of driving, it gradually reached the open space. A road to a small town in the countryside is sparse. They stopped at the side of the road and the sun was setting slowly. Standing on the road, overlooking the direction of sunset, the view is very good. Gradually to the summer, the weather is hot, to the evening wind slowly, but it seems very cool. She looked at the time, it was half past five, and there were no cars at this point. There was only one car for them on the whole road, which seemed empty. "Why not? Or is my divination out of order? " She murmured. William didn''t pay attention to her, for fear that she couldn''t bear it. Her face was still a little pale, and her meal was in a hurry. She came all the way for fear that something might happen to her at any time. He doesn''t care whether that person will appear or not, as long as she is OK. "Didn''t you calculate it? I''m an iron tree. It''s rare. If I can''t adapt to the change, maybe I will die alone "Pooh, Pooh, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, FIE, fie She didn''t have a good look: "don''t talk nonsense, lest the gods in heaven will hear you, really don''t give your daughter-in-law, don''t cry at that time." William saw her serious face, but shook his head and laughed. He didn''t care about his own affairs at all. It was her. It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry to die a eunuch. He leaned against the door and was about to fall asleep. As time went by, she stood at the end of the road and looked out to see if there was any traffic. Seeing that six o''clock is coming, the sun is about to hide behind the mountain. If you can''t find it again, it may be difficult to make divination next time. Every time you figure it out, it''s a rare opportunity. She was anxious and kept looking. At this time, the mobile phone displays the time of six o''clock sharp. At this time, a car came from the distance. Her eyes were full of light: "here, there is a car, your sweetheart must be in the car." She was on the side of the road, waving her arms so hard that she didn''t notice William''s look at all. This is a tour group bus. It won''t carry passengers on the way, so I didn''t stop when I saw Ji Yue waving her hand. Instead, she went quickly and didn''t stop at all. She quickly photographed the license plate and came to William excitedly. "You should go and check. Your future daughter-in-law must be in the car. I said, my divination will not be a problem. At six o''clock sharp, the car appeared. How could there be such a coincidence in the world, right? " "You Do you only see cars? " William pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment. Ji Yue naturally said, "otherwise? Are you haunted in the day and night? Ghosts are afraid of me. They won''t show up. " William''s heart was boiling at the moment. What she saw was a car. But What William saw, the direction of the sunset at six o''clock sharp, was her. She was standing in the middle of the road, with the setting sun just above her head. When he reacts, the sun is setting and the car is coming. So What he saw first was not the car, but Ji Yue. This, impossible, must be something wrong. He''s in a mess right now. She''s always been a sister in his eyes. When he sees her, he thinks of Charlotte. But what''s wrong with him now? Do you have different feelings for her? Sister It can only be my sister forever. "I''ve sent you the photos. Get back to work." Two people on the car, Ji month also calm down, aware of a silk is not the same. He I don''t seem very happy. "What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you happy that you''re about to find your partner? " "No, just a little tired." "Well, take it back and have a rest. It will take a long time to check the license plate number. I''ll ask my brother''s staff to help. After all, this is the capital of the emperor. You can''t check it. Leave it to me. " Ji Yue is very active in promoting a marriage, but she has to add merit. Back home, William did not stay for dinner, but left in a hurry. Leaving from the road, he was speechless all the way, his face was dignified, and he didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t have any ambiguity, so she called Ji Nian and asked him to help. What''s the matter? All of a sudden, you need information about the vehicle? Have you been bullied? " "No, I''m not. I''ll help someone calculate their marriage. There''s his daughter-in-law in the car. Help people to the end, you help me check, six o''clock this afternoon, there are a few women of suitable age and unmarried in the car, I want all the contact information, give them to calculate, which is right. ""And marriage? Little girl film, I have never been in love, but it''s right to help others? " Ji Nian said with a smile. "I haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run? I''m in a hurry. " "It seems that you are a very important friend. How could I not know that you still have friends of the opposite sex that I don''t know?" Ji Nian asked curiously. "I''ll tell you when you get back." "That''s good. When my sister gets older, she starts to have her own circle of friends. My brother doesn''t know." He jokingly said, also did not care. Since Ji Yue is so active, it shows that he has no intention of that person. Moreover, she never miscalculated, since she said the other half was in the car, certainly in the car. In that case, what else did he worry about? Just when Ji Yue was ready to hang up the phone, she was stopped in a hurry. "Did you miss me during my brother''s absence?" At the end of the voice, it was very deep. Every word, it seems that it took a lot of courage to squeeze out the lip. "Of course." She said without thinking: "go out to pay attention to safety, waiting for you to go home to eat." "I miss you too, Jiyue." What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with you? How do you feel that your voice is strange? " Ji Yue is short of emotional things and never thought that he would have other thoughts in a few years. After all, they are half mothers. He has taken care of himself since he was a child. They are the closest people in the world, and they have the same blood. "Nothing, just a little miss you, guess you have no heart, certainly won''t miss me." "No, I don''t. Bring me a present when you come back, or you''ll break your leg. " "OK, when I help my mother to solve the problems left over, I will quit and take you around the world to enjoy the delicious and spicy food." "It''s a deal. I have to save money to buy a house with your money." "Good, good, miser." "OK, I''ll hang up first. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go to dinner." "Go ahead." "You have to eat well, too, and slip away." Ji Yue hang up the phone, Ji Nian has not slowed down, her clear voice is all around her ears. Eyes, unconscious gentle, mouth hook up a warm smile. It''s nice to have her here. Chapter 1542 About an hour later, Ji Yue received the documents, which were all women in the car today. There are a total of more than ten unmarried people to be married, and it is very time-consuming to find the right one. She wanted to look at her face, pick some good ones and let William choose one. But now the photo taking technology, bring your own beauty camera, and then skin whitening and acne removal. After a while, where is the original face to see? She spent the night browsing through all kinds of materials. Chronological account of the people, looking for some recent life photos, the original one. After looking at her face all night, she picked out four suitable ones. In the early morning of the next day, she called William and asked him to come and pick her up and bring her some breakfast. William rushed to see Ji Yue in the eye of a panda. She squinted and almost hit the wall, but he caught it in time. "Why are you so sleepy?" "Not to find your daughter-in-law? If you can''t find it again, you''ll be sorry for me, you know? " Ji Yue squints and gropes for the document bag and hands it to him. It''s all her hard work all night. William opened it and found it was all about the women on the bus. He glanced at it casually and didn''t care. He knows These people are not suitable for themselves. He turned to see Ji Yue and wanted her not to waste her energy on such things. Can, did not expect a moment of time, the little guy is lying on the sofa, curled up into a ball to sleep. She had a tired face, dark circles under her eyes, and her hair was messy. She didn''t sleep all night just for his life? For many years, he had never been cared about in this way. He felt like he was dreaming. If the man he was destined to be Ji Yue, and she cared about herself so much, he thought that the rest of his life would be a harbor. In the end Is it her? The big hand can''t help stroking the past, gently stroking her small face. She felt warm, like a cute cat, rubbing her head against it. The appearance is very lovely, let his mouth corners unconsciously up. He carried her back to bed, the first time he had entered her bedroom. It''s a girl''s heart, a piece of powder, and all kinds of dolls. All the books on the bookshelf are related to metaphysics, and there are a lot of handwriting. It seems that they are real gods. "Tiansha lone star?" He saw a small label on the table with these four words on it. There are also notes below. Tiansha lone star is also called broomstar. When it is used to describe people, it mainly refers to bad luck. It always brings disaster to the people around, and is doomed to be lonely all his life. The solution The word "nothing" is written in Juanxiu. No one can block the broom star, as long as you get involved with her, you will have bad luck. ¡­¡­ She had a long sleep before she woke up. She didn''t wake up naturally. She smelled the fragrance. She was hungry and woke up in a moment. "It''s delicious. What is it?" She yelled. "It''s chicken soup. Your nose is very smart." William came in wearing an apron with a soup cup in his hand. "Can you cook?" "I studied in the army before. My sister likes to eat, so I made it for her. It''s just I haven''t done it for many years. I can see that you''ve consumed a lot of energy. I don''t know if it''s suitable for you to cook according to the recipe. " "Sure. I''m starving to death. Everything I eat is fragrant." She said eagerly. She just tasted, William said nervously: "hot." But it was too late, she put out her tongue, hot tears almost fell down. Just boiled chicken soup is still very hot, can''t drink at all. She looked at him pitifully, tears rolling down, extremely aggrieved. William couldn''t help shaking his head, so he had to slowly blow cold and pass it over. "I''ll feed you." "I''m so sorry." She stuck out her tongue and was still embarrassed. Although she said so, she opened her mouth and waited for feeding. She was really hungry. She felt her chest pressed against her back, and she had nothing in her stomach. "Are you the only star of Tiansha?" He asked curiously. "How do you know?" "It says on your desk." "Well, it''s Tiansha lone star, but it''s a broom star. As soon as I was born, my mother left me. She refused to acknowledge my existence. I was brought up by my brother and caused him a lot of trouble. We used to live together, but If you stay with me for too long, he''ll have bad luck. Either go out to work injured, or it is a variety of accidents, dangerous. Later, we controlled the time together, and it was much better. ""From childhood to adulthood, the people I used to hang out with would never come to a good end. Don''t come too close to me. Maybe you will have an accident when you go out. " She said as she drank the soup. "Is that amazing?" "Yes, so I have no friends." She shrugged her shoulders. She made friends with people and never knew them very well. She did not dare to stay with that person for too long in order to avoid bringing disaster to others. She often does good deeds and adds some sesame oil money, hoping that virtue can suppress the ominous spirit of her whole body. "Well, the master said that only the most hard-working people in the world can suppress me. Where can I find the tough one? The hard one doesn''t boil water. Who is the hardest one? Who knows? " "What about your brother? Why not get married at such a big age "He? Although he will die alone, his life is much better than mine. He''s a peach blossom robber. He''s been a peach blossom robber all his life. I''ve chosen difficulties all my life. I don''t know who to choose. Even if you get married, it won''t last long. You''re bound to cheat. So this kind of scum can''t get married, can''t be angry with others. " "Your brother and sister are really interesting. One has too many peach blossoms, and the other has no friends. It''s not true that a family doesn''t go into a family." "Why do you care about this? Believe it or not, you don''t have to take it seriously. Let it be. There may be miracles. Who knows? " She shrugged her shoulders and said nothing. She was used to it from childhood to adulthood. Although her mother didn''t want her, her brother regarded her as a treasure. When God closes a door, he will also open a window for you. If you have gains, you will lose; if you give up, you will get. In the same way, everyone seems to be constant. If someone leaves, someone will come in to fill the vacancy of the previous one. Some people, once left, will not leave. But some people, left, do not know when to come back to fill. Fate is so mysterious that some people spend their whole life with no more than one life. Some people, so lucky, have everything from the beginning, smooth sailing. Who knows? God knows. "You are optimistic." "What if you''re not optimistic? Crying for father and mother? And I''m not alone. I have a chronology, and I know Xu Yi to warm up in Hanzhou. I also have a lot of colleagues, such as master, elder brother and so on "In the world, no one is alone, because people are group animals, and no primate animal leaves the group. So You won''t be alone, understand She said so much that the last word was the most important. William, you won''t be alone all your life. Chapter 1543 When William heard this, he did not answer. He just lowered his eyes to cover up the complicated look inside. She didn''t notice that it tasted good to continue eating the meal made by William, and she didn''t know who was so lucky. "by the way, did you read the information about those people? There are no suitable, there are two living in the imperial capital, two are next door city, the distance is not far. We can go to investigate and see how the reputation and character are around us. After all, it''s a one-sided investigation. It''s not a good document to find out "And in English, we must pass CET-6. At least we can ensure communication, right?" "And you? Have you passed level six? " "Of course, I studied foreign languages in college, not only English, but also several small languages. Before I was a god woman, I was simultaneous interpreting. She said with pride, her eyes shining. William looked at her, and his eyes softened unconsciously. Seeing her lovely, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and touch her head. This action has unspeakable doting and tenderness. She froze, and he I was stunned. The four eyes are opposite, the air seems to be a bit strange. Her face turned red with a brush, and she was at a loss. How do you feel their relationship is weird? "You look like Charlotte, my sister." William explained, this just dispelled her doubt. "Well, it''s very happy to be your sister." "It''s a pity I did it. I was in trouble with people. I helped her and Kagle. In my eyes, he is my best brother. He has been with the army for many years, living and dying on the battlefield. I think he is the most worthy person to trust besides me. My sister will be very happy to marry him "But In the end he betrayed me and hurt Charlotte His eyes darkened and his fists clenched silently. Even if a man died, his hatred would not pass with time, but The longer, the higher. Perhaps, loneliness to him, is a kind of punishment. Punish him for ruining his family, so he is doomed to live a lonely life. "Do you think Kagle regrets it?" "I don''t regret it. I can do anything like this." "He Did you solve it yourself? " "Well." He pursed his lips and said nothing more. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. She finished her meal and said, "what are you going to do next? Are you going to find out the girls? " "I have to go back to manleton, and I have some things to deal with." "What''s the matter?" "From the army, William told me to go back." "Well, then I''ll see you again when you have a chance "Or, come with me to manleton." He hesitated for a moment, then said. She was stunned "I Shall I go? " She pointed to her nose. "If your brother is not in the capital, you have lived alone. Why don''t you come to manleton with me and make it a free tour. As long as you''re not afraid of me, I''d be happy to take you for fun. After all, I''m grateful that you''ve helped me so much. " "It''s a piece of cake. Besides, the matter has not been settled yet. I''ll give you a calculation later..." Before she finished, William interrupted: "don''t worry, your body is important. I''m not worth mentioning. It''s mine. It''s mine. It''s not mine. No one can force it, can it? This time, I accept my fate, and I will comply with what fate has arranged for me. " I don''t know if this is for Ji Yue or in disguise. This time, it''s up to God. "Well, that''s the best attitude. I''ll tell my brother, or he''ll worry "Good." Ji Yue didn''t avoid William. He called Ji Nian in front of him and said that he would go far away to manleton. "What? Do you know that my brother is in Merton, and you want to come to me? " "Brother in Marlton?" She was also a little surprised. "Xinmao is here. My mother asked me to take her back. There are people waiting for her in the imperial capital. She can''t wander around outside." "If there is no accident, there will be a happy event soon." "Oh, my God, that''s really wonderful. I''ll say that these two people face each other perfectly. It''s a perfect match. They''ve been around for so long, they should be together. If you want to get her back, it''s up to you if I can take part in the wedding reception. " "Well, I''m still outside. I''ll call you when I get back in the evening." "Mm-hmm." When the phone hung up, Ji Nian remembered that he had not asked her why she came to manleton. I don''t know I''m here.But what''s the matter? When she arrives, there will be plenty of time to ask. In manleton, she had no reason to refuse William''s request. "I''m going to pack. You wait for me." William waited for her to pack up for an hour. She brought seven sets of light clothes, including short sleeve shorts, dress, skirt, jeans trousers There are flat heels, thick heels, thin high heels, small white shoes, sports shoes. Cosmetics, skin care products, things for removing makeup. Hat, umbrella, sunglasses, electric toothbrush William saw her so small, but he managed to close the suitcase half the height of her, and then lifted it up. It''s amazing. Men go out, at most a bag, inside change clothes. If you can make your wallet suffer, you won''t suffer. "So much for you?" "More? Girls go out like this. Do you think it''s so easy to be a delicate pig girl? In summer, sunscreen should be done well. Do not make up to use ordinary sunscreen, make-up to use with sunscreen isolation. And face, neck and legs are different sunscreen. " "go out in the daytime, at night also need whitening and repair, apply the mask, use the essence. When a man sees a girl''s beauty, he keeps it with money "Do you think I''m handsome?" He asked. "Well Handsome It''s very handsome. " I don''t know why, when she answered this, her face turned red. "I don''t need money." "What do you depend on?" She asked curiously. "Natural beauty." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiyue one time unexpectedly speechless, this is to pretend to force? Didn''t he hear a word? Don''t pretend to be forced by thunder! William helped her with her suitcase, a schoolbag on her back, and a big bag in her hand. All kinds of snacks were eaten on the plane. Women, as expected, should be spoiled. Two people came to the airport, she just on the toilet Kung Fu, unexpectedly in the bathroom door was blocked, asked for a phone number. Ji Yue is a little embarrassed. She is good-looking, and her cute and exquisite appearance is particularly pleasing. Every time she goes to square dance to improve her health, there will be a large group of aunts pulling her arm and trying to introduce her grandson to her! Although she knew that she was a lone star, she was willing to cast her net in general, in case she met the one who had a hard life? She did not refuse, and quickly handed over her wechat QR code. Chapter 1544 The opposite party was preparing to sweep, but a figure came over and ran into the two boys and directly hooked her waist. "Sorry, married woman." He said in a cold voice. The two boys were stunned: "did you make a mistake and give it back to wechat? It''s a disappointment. " Then they turned around and left. "What are you doing? My peach blossom "You want this kind of bad peach blossom, too?" "How do you know about bad quality? What if it''s a good one? " She said angrily. How do you feel like going out with the chronicle? As long as the chronicle sees that there are boys who want to hook up with him, he disguises himself as his boyfriend to block the peach blossom for her. She also said that she was starving and gave everyone a chance. She is also very anxious. She is almost twenty-four. If she doesn''t find a partner, she will be left. Girls at this age will be condemned for not looking for anyone. "I don''t think there is a good one. You should follow me. Don''t look at the cats and dogs." He said in a tone of command. I don''t know why, just saw those two boys walk towards her, smile so attentively, his heart is particularly uncomfortable. If according to his former temper, he must have started without saying a word. But since the good, temper is a lot of convergence. She spat out her tongue, forced to sit by his side. Soon on the plane, two people sitting in business class, super luxury equipment, people are very comfortable. She''s never done anything so high-end, so she''s excited. But She noticed that William''s face was a little ugly. "What''s the matter with you?" From getting on the plane to taking off without saying a word, I was drinking water all the time. "A little afraid of heights." "What kind of arms are you? Afraid of heights "It''s one thing to be afraid of heights, and one thing to overcome. After not being a soldier, the psychological pressure is not so great, after all, not every moment is the speed of life and death. In the past, I had a task and needed to fly. Because of the high tension, I could ignore my fear. Because I know that the next step is to save more people and not fall down. " "But now There''s not so much pressure. " He said lightly: "people, as expected, can not slack off." "People always want to be lazy. They have to work hard all their lives. Why? To live a comfortable life. Don''t give yourself so much pressure, I will help you pinch the mouth of the tiger, you will not feel chest tightness shortness of breath. Look at the clouds. It''s like marshmallow. I want to eat it. " She naturally pinched his mouth and pressed it with moderate strength. Is it better now She asked with concern. Originally, there was still some discomfort, but she kneaded it like this, the fear haze at the bottom of my heart was a little scattered, and it seemed that she was really not afraid. Look at the clouds outside the window, it really looks like a bunch of marshmallows. Mood, leisurely and relaxed. "What happens if you don''t get married all your life?" "Let''s go to the nursing home when we are old and wait for death." "Are you interested in getting old?" Devious, this word has no time to think through the brain, directly blurted out. When he said this, William was also a little stunned, and then quickly covered his eyes to avoid her research eyes. There was an awkward stalemate. "Another one? what do you mean? Can I change someone else? Don''t be kidding. If I can meet you, I''d like to do good deeds every day for the rest of my life. " If not forced, who would like to live alone? Looking at Gu Hanzhou and Xu Yi warm love, looking at the street in pairs of small lovers, restaurants are also on the couple discount, single dog heart taste who can feel good? In addition to the Tomb Sweeping Day, it seems that all the festivals can be passed into Valentine''s day by lovers. When you go out in the streets, you can see a pair of them. They are not separated from each other. Sometimes the little couple next door screamed louder, and she could hear it clearly in her bedroom. She also wanted to taste what it was like to be a man. Living for 24 years, or a virgin, it will make people laugh. The year is very happy, a month to change the object, and fat, each has its own spring and autumn, life is very good. She has nothing but YY novels, writing herself as a heroine, arranging countless great handsome men to die for themselves. William didn''t speak. He just touched her head and showed a smile: "you are a good girl. You will meet the one you are destined to be." "I hope so. Are you better? What else does it hurt? " "No more." He shook his head and lay down beside him. They slept all the way to get off the plane, but did not find their salute.All the salutations were over, except for her. Go to the information desk and learn that they may have been wrongly taken. The airport is recovering them. If they can''t, they will make compensation according to the price. She left the airport disappointed and waited for the airport notice. William arranged for Ann to live in his guest room. She had been here last time, and he didn''t expect that he had arranged Charlotte''s room for her. Besides the master bedroom, there is only one room. She lost her suitcase, clothes, shoes and bags, which she loved very much. "Stay first, and I''ll take you to buy it tomorrow. These are my sister''s clothes. I think they are similar to yours. You can change them at night "How can I be so unlucky?" She said dejectedly. "At least they haven''t lost it, have they? You''ll have a rest, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Good night "Good night." After he left, she lay in the big bed thinking. The room was very clean, and it was cleaned every day, and it was full of girlish heart. These things can''t be seen as they were bought a few years ago. They are very well preserved. Charlotte seldom came back from her marriage and took a lot of things with her. These were left before he got married, and they were precious to William. She didn''t flip, and she only went to bed wearing disposable underwear bought temporarily at night. She slipped into the bed naked, without Charlotte''s pajamas. As the night deepened, she fell into a dream, but had a nightmare. "Are you going to take my brother? How can you take my brother! My brother can only love me. What are you? " In the dream, she even dreamt of Charlotte. She was gripping her neck and accusing her of robbing William. She kept arguing that she didn''t, but she just didn''t believe it. She looked like she was going to kill her. "Ah - don''t..." She screamed. William from the next door heard the news and rushed to him at once. The door was locked, but he had a spare key. She closed her eyes tightly, waved her hands, and looked frightened. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and his hair was wet. "Ji Yue?" William calls her name nervously. Ji Yue wakes up from the nightmare, stares at the person in front of her and says, "I Am I alive or dead? " "Alive? What''s the matter? " Chapter 1545 "Do Having a nightmare, I I''m going to wash and sweat. " She was in a daze, forgetting that she only wore a close fitting dress inside. She lifted the sheet and walked barefoot to the bathroom. William looked at her body, and the whole thing was blank. He was dumb for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Without noticing it, she went to the bathroom, pulled the door and looked at herself in the mirror. The self in the mirror, the upper body unexpectedly She frowned hard and suddenly realized that something was wrong. She How is that? Fuck! Her heart was in a rush, and countless grass mud horses were passing by, and her mood was embarrassed beyond words. Just then there was a knock on the door. "Dry Why? " Her teeth trembled and her voice broke. "These are my sister''s pajamas. They are all clean. Put them on first. It''s easy to sleep without clothes if the windows are not closed Catch a cold. " The door opened and a dress came. Her face quickly turned red and hot, as if the whole body of blood gushed to the top of her head. She wanted to go straight into a hole in the ground. She really lost her life. How can you make such a fool of yourself? "I I''m fine. You can go back to bed. " "That When I entered your room in the middle of the night, I was a little sorry. I heard your voice and thought something was wrong with you, so I opened the door with the key He coughed dry to cover up his embarrassment. She wanted to cry without tears: "you don''t say, you can go, bye." Outside the door came the sound of footsteps, he left and brought the door with her, which eased her a little. After living for 24 years, no other man has ever seen his body except his childhood chronology. What a crime! She returned to bed, her cheeks still burning hot. She can''t sleep over and over. Who can sleep with this kind of thing. The next day, she got up staring at two panda eyes, listless. As soon as she went downstairs, breakfast for the wind was ready downstairs. "The airport called me. Your suitcase has been found. I''ll get it for you later. Are you familiar with Marlton? Do you want me to have someone with you? " "No, I''ll go to my brother and I won''t have breakfast. When the suitcase arrives, I''ll move out and live with the chronicle. With you After all, it''s inconvenient. " Last night, it was too late, the suitcase was lost and a lot of things were in it. I had to live here. If it hadn''t happened last night, she might have been more interested. But now, how can you have the face to live on? When William heard the speech, his eyes flashed and lost, but he did not refuse. They had breakfast, and neither of them spoke. She wanted to bury her head in the hole and couldn''t even look into William''s eyes. He sent her to the temporary residence of the chronicle and left. Ji Nian is preparing to go out and meets Ji Yue. He looks suspiciously at the car far away. Why, it''s a taxi. It''s not her. "Brother She saw Ji Nian a little excited and rushed to hold him tightly. William''s car is not far away. He can see clearly in the rearview mirror. It''s been a long time since he felt the embrace. Because, from Charlotte left, no one hugged him. "I miss you so much." Although the usual fighting, mutual disdain look, but she knows a period of time not to see, will miss particularly. Waiting for the last day, they began to dislike each other. She rubbed his cheek, stood on tiptoe and began to act coquettish. Ji Nian hugged her tightly, with a gentle smile on his lips: "how come you suddenly come to manleton?" "It''s boring at home, so come and play. When are you leaving this time? " "I don''t know. I haven''t found Xinmao yet. This guy can hide. Now that you''re here and don''t work today, I''ll take you out and have a good time. It''s your treat. " "NIMA!" The smile on her face disappeared instantly. As long as they didn''t talk about money, they were absolutely the best brothers and sisters. But when it comes to money, their relationship breaks down in an instant and they want to kill each other. "Come on, little lady." "I know how to spend my sister''s money, vampire, beast!" She swears, but she keeps up. "William sent you?" When Ji Nian asked her how she spent these days, she was surprised to learn that William had gone to the imperial capital, and he specially asked her for marriage. Last time, all the girl information she asked for was for him.His face was suddenly cold, and said, "he didn''t do anything to you, did he?" "What can we do to me? We should be friends. We have a good relationship." When Ji Nian heard this, he squeezed his fist tightly. "Can you make friends with the opposite sex? He didn''t have an accident? " "At present, it''s really not. Maybe it''s hard life?" "Hard life, is he..." She suddenly thought of something, her face showed a look of surprise, but the words have not finished, the year on the impolite slap over, mercilessly knocked on her head, she bared her teeth in pain. "What are you doing..." She covered her forehead and complained. "Nonsense again. I think you want to get married and go crazy. Everyone thinks it''s possible." Ji Nian didn''t say it. "You are lucky every day. You must not be in a hurry. If you go on like this, I will be old. What can we do in the future "Beautiful and beautiful? Do you have any misunderstanding about your appearance Ji Yue almost got angry when he heard this. What a dog can''t spit out ivory. "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I have other things to do and I can''t take you out. You should stay at home and I''ll be back when I''m finished." "Don''t you go out? I also want to play... " "Good." He touched her head and drove out, and Jiyue had to obey. As soon as he got on the bus, the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually solidified and even became a little chilly. Instead of going out on business, he came to William''s house. William was a little surprised at his arrival. "I guess you didn''t come to me for tea, so I don''t want this cup of tea." He was too lazy to make tea, and said straight to the point. "Ji Yue is my sister." "I know." "I hope you can stay away from her, don''t provoke my sister, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "Oh?" His nose rose and he gave a meaningful smile. "I''d like to know how you''re rude to me. I haven''t heard such threatening words for many years. " Years smell speech, mercilessly squint eyes, eyes light flashing terrible cold. "Are you sure you want to try it?" These words, almost from the teeth squeeze out, cold incomparable. William had to face it. He didn''t understand why chronicle was so hostile to him. Chapter 1546 "I won''t hurt her." "I don''t care about it. I just want you to stay away from her. She''s very good on her own, and she doesn''t need to be disturbed by anyone, especially irrelevant people. " The year of the dark said. When William heard this, he raised his eyebrows in an instant. He finally understood where the enmity of the chronicle came from. Since he came to the house, he spoke in a similar tone Jealous boyfriend. It''s like a hen protecting her cubs. No one is allowed to approach, especially the opposite sex. But as far as he knew, were they not half brothers and sisters? "In what capacity did you warn me?" "Ji Yue''s brother." "Not enough. Your sister is not your belongings. She has her own thought and life. She should also find someone to live with, rather than end up alone with her brother." "What''s wrong with me? She never left me since she was born. We''ve been together all these years. So I don''t want anyone to disturb us. " "You I don''t like Jiyue, do you He is also a subconscious temptation, after all, he thinks it is absurd. He is also a brother and possessive of Charlotte, but he is still happy to see her find the right person happy. When Charlotte got married, he was also very disappointed, but when he thought that Kagle was his best brother, reliable and unyielding, he was still willing to make it happen. As long as she can be happy, another man to take care of her, he is willing to. But Jinian''s care for Jiyue has become serious, even abnormal to refuse any heterosexual in her life. It''s a little weird. The house fell into a dead silence. Chronological eyes twinkle, trying to cover up what. He wanted to lie, but I can''t say it. At the beginning, Gu Hanzhou was also able to see through. "So what?" He clenched his fist and said in a cold voice. William heard the speech, his hands around his chest and said in his spare time. "If your sister knows that her brother, who gets along day and night every day, deeply loves herself, surpasses the love between brothers and sisters, but the love between men and women, what do you think of Ji Yue''s reaction. She was so simple that she never questioned, if she knew, would she Do you feel sick? " "You..." Ji Nian heard this and wanted to refute something, but But I can''t say a word. All the words in the throat, like bitter cotton, burning hot. He was speechless and didn''t know what to refute for a while. This is also the reason why he tried hard to hide it from her. She treats herself as her brother But what do you think of her? Not grown up children, or A woman? Because of the bondage of brother and sister, he dare not love and dare not say, no matter what he does, he must borrow the friendship of brother and sister. She Why his sister? His biggest peach blossom robbery is that he fell in love with his own sister. This abnormal love is destined to not blossom and bear fruit. "Chronology, you have never asked Ji Yue what she means. You just control her according to your own will. If she is the one who talks to me here today, and I promise I won''t disturb her in the future, I''ll never know this person. However, you are not qualified to record the year. " "If you show up with me, your name will not be right. Even if I pursue your sister, at least your sister will refuse me, not you. " "Well So you still want to disturb our brother and sister''s life? " "She never felt that it was a disturbance. Brothers and lovers, both can be taken into account "Yes, I will let you understand what is the most important and can not be abandoned." The year of the dark said. Then he turned and left. William looked deeply at his leaving figure and sighed. Who could have thought that Ji Nian deeply loved his sister, and that silly girl, simply did not know. It seems that he is not the only one to make up his mind. ¡­¡­ When Ji Nian went back, Ji Yue had already prepared dinner. "Brother, you''re back. Sit down and have a meal. You haven''t tasted my craft for a long time. See if you''ve improved." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no words in chronology. It is like losing one''s soul after entering the house. "Brother?" She approached and shook her hand in front of his eyes, and he was still unresponsive. "Chronology..." Her words have not finished, did not expect that the year suddenly clasped her wrist, she was pulled forward, some of the unexpected into his arms. Both of them fell into the sofa, and she was lying in the arms of the chronicle.Her heart trembled, instantly feel strange, immediately scrambled to get up, full of panic. When I was a child, I was bored and crooked, but when I grew up, I also knew that men and women are different. He also released her hand and caught a glimpse of her face full of surprise and a sharp pain in her heart. "I''m fine. There''s something wrong with the people under my hand. There''s some accident." "Ah? What''s the accident? " "Traffic accident." He stroked his forehead and thought of one. "Things are changeable, so don''t be too sad. No one wants such a thing. Why don''t I prepare some supplements and go and have a look. " "No, the man is dead." He got up tired and ready to go back to his room. At this moment, she did not dare to ask him to eat, for fear that he could not eat. Ji Nian is preparing to go upstairs when he suddenly thinks of something. He doesn''t turn around. His voice is quiet. "Jiyue, will you leave me?" Ji yuemeng not Ding suddenly heard this question, very surprised, did not answer for a while. Ji Nian didn''t wait for that blurted out answer, and my heart was full of disappointment. It seems that they are all wishful thinking. Just as he was about to go upstairs, Ji Yue''s reply came from behind him. "If I don''t marry, I should be with my brother. I It''s impossible to get married. Just like other people, get married and have children, right? " Words are full of loss. Which man, do not want to love a girl hand in hand. Although it is not the only way to get married and have children, everyone is eager for it. She also wants to be a normal person, can live this life happily. But A lonely life. Ji Nian heard this, and his heart beat violently. In Ji Yue''s cognition, if lucky, choose a person to die. If you are unfortunate, spend your life with him. And his luck, and Ji Yue together, a lifetime. Unfortunately Around in the sea of people, everyone I met is like her, but not her. "I see. I''ll take a rest. You can eat by yourself. Don''t worry about me." His voice was hoarse and heavy. Ji Yue stares at his back tightly, and today''s chronology seems particularly heavy. Who''s so important? Does she know? In the eyes of chronology, she really did not see anyone so important, he has always been heartless. Chapter 1547 Ji Yue ate alone, feeling tasteless. Jinian locked himself in his room and was unwilling to come out to meet people all day. He did not want to eat food and did not know what he was doing. In the evening, he suddenly rushed out of the door, said there was an urgent matter to do, so disappeared. I came back the next morning, exhausted. And the next day, she watched the news and found that several astrologers had disappeared, which seemed to disappear overnight. Some are divination crystal balls, some are divination tarot cards, there are still some prestige in the industry, there are many guests, the calculation is also very effective. For a while, there were three people who had an accident. Some people said it was a serial homicide. They were more or less dangerous. She swallowed and suddenly felt that her life was under threat. Her companion was badly hurt, and she was afraid. "Brother, are you going out again? You haven''t been back long. " Jinian has only been back for two hours, and he has to go out again. "You need to go out and deal with something." "But you It seems very tired. Didn''t you sleep last night? You have to take care of yourself. If you do I''ll love it. " Ji Nian was upset and irritable, but his heart calmed down instantly when he heard her saying this. "Do you know about the murder?" "Well, just watching the news, I''m afraid." "I just saw it this morning. Don''t run around and meet people you shouldn''t see." "Then you To come back early, I I''m afraid. " She stammered. At the end of the day, she''s just a girl who can''t hold a chicken. He nodded and drove out. Soon received a phone call from his subordinates and said, "there are two diviners in Daman, both very effective. Do you want to act?" "Well, I''m on my way. How about those three?" "Asked I can''t figure it out. Compared with Miss Ji, they are too spicy "Tell them if they want to live, they can take out their lifelong cultivation, and if there is any way to solve this disaster." "Yes, yes, yes, I will do it at once." Ji Yue is too scared to be alone at home. She has no friends in manleton and doesn''t know who to call when she is afraid. Just then, the mobile phone rang. It was William. The moment she saw William''s phone call, she seemed to grasp the straw and answer immediately. But there was no sound on the other side. "William?" She whispered her voice, but there was no response from the other side for a long time. Her heart suddenly hung, he is not like a casual phone call, if not for something, certainly would not come to him. Is it What''s the matter. She thought about it and was going to William''s house. At the moment of going out, the words of dating spread to my ears. "Don''t run around and meet people you shouldn''t see." If you go out this time, will you be in danger? She gritted her teeth so hard that she didn''t believe she was so unlucky that she would meet bad people when she went out. She rushed out of the house and called a car to William''s house. The door is open, you can smell the bloody smell when you enter the room. Bloody? Her heart clenched in an instant. Who could hurt William? She followed the smell all the way to the bedroom and found him lying on the ground, covered in blood and dying. She was so scared that she could not believe the scene. She rushed forward, but her hand just touched William''s body. Unexpectedly, the bloody man opened his eyes and grabbed her neck. His eyes were full of fierce brilliance, with deep guard. "It''s me..." She made a hard voice, and he gradually came to himself, released his hand and gasped. "I''ll call you a doctor." "No, I have a private doctor Cough... " He spat out two mouthfuls of blood foam, which showed that he was badly hurt. There are two wounds on the chest and abdomen, as if they were hurt by sharp weapons. The blood has stopped and a thick blood scab has been formed. It is shocking to see. "You are at home How could something happen? Is it the enemy''s home? " "You are so clever." William said faintly, because of the blood loss is too much, talk is also weak. "Who Who hurt you? " "In the past, I hated betrayal, but now I have betrayed others. Cough, I am also a high-level figure. I know too many secrets. They are not at ease, so they want to kill me. Cough Fortunately, the house was equipped with an automatic alarm, and the neighbors had dogs barking, so they left in a hurry... ""Then you What are you calling me for? " "Did I call you?" William frowned. When he was in a coma, his brain was completely unconscious. Is At that moment, the person that oneself most want to look for is Ji Yue? Ji Yue takes out his mobile phone and shows him the call records. William also looked at the mobile phone, it is really his own dial out, there is his own blood on the screen. It turns out that When I was on the line of life and death, I thought about Jiyue? "Maybe Wrong press. " He said, with a heavy throat and a deliberate nonchalance. She didn''t care. It was just a phone call. Fortunately, she came. She helped him to the bed and simply treated the wound, waiting for the doctor to come. She cleans the wound skillfully and seems to have done it often before. "Don''t look at me like this. In the past years, I often get hurt, so I made some small bandages. Over time, it will be a little bit. " "But I know that even some fur, the most important thing is to take care of your body. If you don''t want your own life, the immortal Dara can''t save you." She said helplessly. "Have you heard of an accident with a fortune teller in manleton "Listen, I''m afraid that someone else will come to me. I''m afraid I''m scared when I go out." "If you are so afraid, why come here? Not afraid of accidents on the way? " William raised his eyebrows and asked, knowing that she was afraid to return, his heart was warm, and the wound seemed to be less painful. "Afraid, but you are my friend." She did not look up, busy cleaning the wound, this blurted out, without thinking. William''s heart trembled slightly when he heard this. Friend After his betrayal, he didn''t expect to make friends again in his lifetime. Before long, the private doctor came. After the doctor checked, the wound was sutured and the follow-up work was done. And she has been watching, in the kitchen, some nutrition and blood tonic ginseng soup. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with a girl in your family? " David asked excitedly as he gave him the infusion. "You talk a lot? Just a friend. " "There is no pure friendship between men and women. If there is, either women are too ugly or men are too short. She is not ugly, you are not short, you say you are pure friendship, I do not believe it Dr. David, tell the truth of life. Chapter 1548 When William heard this, he couldn''t find any words to refute. He did have other thoughts on Ji Yue, but it was just a single thought. He still had a sense of propriety. Harley wants him back to the army. He has a deep fear of the army. He didn''t go back, obeyed Harley''s orders, and was on call as long as he needed himself. After he left the organization, the organization has sent several groups of people to want his life and escape several times. But the other side obviously persevered and had to kill himself to give up. He will have more troubles in the future. She is too simple, and she should not implicate the innocent. Some bloody world, she didn''t know better. "Maybe I should get a dumb doctor. How about cutting your tongue now?" "No, just as if I didn''t say anything. It''s pitiful to be a doctor and life-threatening. " Just then, Ji Yue knocked on the door. "I''ve made the soup. May I come in?" "You can go out." William said to David. "What if I had one?" "Eat out." "Well? Go out to eat with the little girl "You alone, immediately, immediately, now, or I will really cut your tongue off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If David wants to cry without tears, he still says that there is nothing wrong with him! He opened the door bitterly. Ji Yue said, "doctor, you have worked hard. I have prepared one for you. Try my craft. You can''t eat such authentic soup here!" There are two soup cups on the tray. One is his and the other is William''s. "Take your time with William. Is there anything else in the kitchen? I eat from the pot. " "But The pot is full of residue, which was originally left for me... " "It''s OK. He likes to eat scraps and gnaw bones." Before David spoke, William spoke for him. David was so miserable that he even pretended to smile and nodded: "yes I like to gnaw bones and eat scraps. You go in, and I''m going to eat too. " Ji Yue goes in and puts the soup cup on the head of the bed. "There are medlar, jujube and ginseng in it, which can nourish blood and replenish qi. Try it." "My hand seems to be injured, broken, can''t lift, may need you to feed me." "Hand? When you pinch me, it''s very powerful. " "The right hand is good, but the left hand is not. It''s not convenient to eat with one hand, please. " William''s serious nonsense, lying eyes do not blink, said the same thing. Ji Yue believes in this and never thought he would cheat himself. She blew, and then carefully handed it over. After seeing him and going down, he also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "how about it? Is the taste OK? If it''s too light, I put salt "It''s delicious." "That''s fine! You have shed so much blood, but you should make up for it. " She feeds earnestly, suddenly thought of what, mood instant complex. She was a little preoccupied. "What''s the matter?" "You say Is it because of me that you''re in bad luck this time "Why do you think so? The people I walk in with will not come to a good end. I thought your life was tough enough to avoid accidents, but now... " She pursed her lips and could not speak. Her nose was sour and she wanted to cry. William saw her eyes darken like pearls, and her heart softened. He couldn''t help but lift his hand and wipe her tears gently. He said, "even if there is no you, they will come to the door and have nothing to do with you." "Really? Wait, your left hand... " Ji Yue stares at him to lift freely left hand, stupefied for a moment, then understand. His hands are intact. William is a little embarrassed at the moment. He has forgotten about it. "That..." He was looking for words to explain, but she said first, "are you too lazy? In order not to eat by myself, he pretended to be injured in his left hand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time William really did not know what to say, what structure of her brain in the end, how the brain circuit is so clear. "Yes, you are right." At the moment, he can only nod to admit that he can not say that he wants her to feed himself, right? "Really, I''m too lazy. I can tell all kinds of lies. I''m worried about your hand. I''m worried about a fight." "I really don''t want to move. It hurts all over." He continued to pretend to be weak and pathetic. "Early said, directly said that the whole body ache does not have the strength not to go, I am not unreasonable reasonable person." "You are very reasonable indeed." He nodded his approval, but his IQ seemed a little inadequate.Ji Yue continued to feed, William suddenly thought of something and asked curiously. "I heard that you told Jane about the past life and this life before, and told him that fate can''t offset the missing of the past and this life. I''m curious whether you made it up or whether there''s such a thing as a previous life. " Ji Yue suddenly heard this, slightly stunned. It was too long. If he didn''t mention it, she would forget that she had talked about it. "What do you think?" "Before I knew you, I was an atheist, but now I have to think about the credibility of your words." "If I can, I''d like you to help me calculate. How was Charlotte and I in our previous lives?" "She is your sister too, but you died for her in the last life." "So Is that so? " "So, what everyone experiences may be destiny. We are all in or out of our destiny. You don''t know what''s going to happen in the next second, but in the dark, it seems that everything is doomed, right? " Jiyue began to use the shenpo mode, which is very mysterious. Sometimes she couldn''t tell whether she was in or out of her destiny. "I really want to know What will happen to her and me in the next life? " "I''m not a fairy. I can''t know everything. Don''t ask me. The whole life of a person has not passed, and you will think about the next life? " "Yes, I think about the next life before the end of my life." William shook his head gently, and a bitter smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "I just feel I didn''t take good care of her in my life, if I knew She will leave me so early, I will double Double that to her. " Ji Yue heard this, her heart trembled slightly. Who knows what will happen in the future? No one is immortal, and some things are hard to avoid. "So, we should cherish the people who live in the present and the people around you now. It''s really impossible to say how long they can accompany you in the future. Why wait for the loss, then remember the pain? Can''t you do it now? " "Good now?" When William heard this, his eyes were full of knowledge. The obscure sight fell on her deeply, like a powerful silk thread. She was seen scalp numb, uncomfortable said: "you What are you doing looking at me like this Chapter 1549 "Yes, do well in the present and live in the present. I don''t know if I should fight for some things, but I think about it now and I really should take action. Otherwise, one day I will regret it again like losing Charlotte "Well? Are you okay? I Has this sentence inspired you so much? " She is a little flustered. As a fortune teller, it''s normal to say this. He didn''t answer, he just shook his head with a smile, as if he was suddenly enlightened about some things. Soon after eating, Ji Yue cleaned up the dishes. After a moment''s hesitation, he calls Haley. "What are you doing?" The other person''s tone is not good. "What''s the matter?" "I''m going to make people." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned for a moment, then said: "hard, for the sake of the country''s children, should." "What country''s offspring, for the sake of the children of Jane''s family What do you want from me "I don''t know if you meant to let me go back to the army." "Seriously, of course. What''s the matter?" "I''ve changed my mind. I''m going back." "Really?" "I''m going to the special forces, anti terrorist organizations." Perhaps, he should not wait to die, but do something within his power. Even though the army was the last place he wanted to go back to, he knew that he had fallen there, and now he should start over there. "It''s easy to say. I''ll let someone contact you later. I have something else to do." Harley said eagerly, today is the princess''s ovulation day, very rare! "Wait a minute. I still have conditions." "Shit, are you your highness or am I your highness?" "You are." "It''s about the same. I''m busy." Harley hung up in a hurry and went to make people. The corner of William''s mouth grinned, just as David pushed the door to see. What''s the matter? It''s such a dirty laugh "You are right. There is no simple friendship in the world. It should be developed." "Well?" David looked strange when he heard it. This smile, looks very frightening! How long has it been? My sweetheart went in. He changed his mind as if he had changed his mind. The power of love ah, steel-making has become a twinkling soft ah! Ji Yue cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and then went to his room. There was a doctor to take care of him. "Well, I''m going back." "So fast?" William was a little disappointed when he heard this. "Well, if my brother knew I was coming out, he would be worried. I''m going back. Take care of your safety. " "I sent someone to see you off. It doesn''t seem peaceful recently." "It''s OK. I''ll call my own car." She waved and turned away. William watched her leave. As soon as she left, David couldn''t help coming out to join the party. "My sweetheart is gone? No delivery? " "No, it''s too obvious." "What? Do you want to go step by step? " David raised his eyebrows. William is just a man who doesn''t speak. There is a deep meaning in his eyes. ¡­¡­ Jiyue returned home, Ji Nian has not come back, she made dinner, until the meal cold countless times, he did not come back. Call him, he did not respond, she was at home alone a little afraid. She sent a text message to the chronicle to let him come back early. She not only felt lonely in a foreign country, but also worried about the danger that he would encounter when he was working outside. In the dead of night, the wall clock on the wall pointed to one o''clock in the morning. Ji Nian came back with tired body and found that the light was still on in the living room. He raised his eyebrows slightly. Did she not sleep at this time? He was so tired that he didn''t have a good rest. He had been running for two days and nights, so he fell asleep on the way back at night. When he woke up, he found that there were countless missed calls and text messages in his mobile phone. He wanted to call back, but he was afraid that if she fell asleep, he would disturb her. I thought I would be back soon, so I resisted. He opened the door and found the little man huddled up and fell asleep on the sofa. On the dining table were several home cooked stir fry, which she was very good at. She remembered what she liked to eat and prepared two tableware. Since she came, he did not accompany her well, running in and out, she will feel lonely. I can''t bear to think of it. He walked up to her carefully, trying to carry her back to the house. She slept very shallow, suddenly felt something, vaguely rubbed her sleepy eyes.She saw the moment of the year, quickly hooked his neck: "you finally come back, do you know I am worried about you? I''ve given you so many phone messages, why don''t you come back to me? I''ve prepared a large table of food, but no one will accompany me to eat? " "Am I your sister or not? Don''t you care about me?" When she thought of it, her throat felt like cotton wadding, and she felt terrible. When Ji Nian heard this, his heart suddenly softened. These two days, he felt that he had lost his mind. He went crazy and went to those who could do divination, trying to find some comfort. But later, he suddenly knew that the hard fortune teller is not William, there will be others in Ji Yue''s life. He was like protecting his own private property, driving out all the invaders. Because Jiyue wants to get married and have children, to meet someone who really loves her, and to have a normal life like other girls. She didn''t like fortune telling, metaphysics or her own destiny. Over the years, she has been trying to escape and find any solution. She is more urgent than anyone else. But What''s wrong with the lonely life, he is also ah, he will accompany her together. "Ji Yue We don''t want to find another half, OK? We''ll be together forever. When we get old, my brother will take care of you "When you are old, you are old too. You are older than me. How can you take care of me?" She couldn''t help murmuring and complaining. "I''ve done it for you. You''re a peach blossom guy! Even at the age of seven or eighty, there will be old ladies chasing you. Do you think it''s not easy to fall in love at dusk? When you want to find a wife, what can I do? " "You Don''t you want to be with my brother His voice suddenly hoarse, abnormal deep, each word sound is hard to beat in the heart, especially heavy. Doesn''t she want to be with the chronicle? Of course, it is her brother. They have lived together since childhood. They have been living together for a long time. But on the road of life, we will meet many people of all kinds. She has never been in love, but her ex girlfriend can form a football team, which is the gap. He was constantly getting to know new people, and she seemed to be spinning around all the time. Dare not make friends, dare not to go too close to him, afraid to hurt the people around. She It''s lonely all the time. Chapter 1550 "Brother, you are a peach blossom robber, I am a lone star, OK?" "Can you stop pulling out the matter of Metaphysics? Why don''t we believe in fate this time? Can''t we just listen to our heart and live the life we want? " "Brother Are you okay? What''s wrong with you tonight? Is something wrong? " "I''m ok. It''s you who have something to do. Why do you want to find the other half? Is brother not good to you?" "Family and love are different..." "What''s the difference? My brother loves you very much." Before her words could be uttered, she was interrupted by the sharp voice of the chronicle. His face was very bad and tired, and now he was dignified and deep, like a trapped animal on the verge of collapse. Ji Yue had never seen him like this. She was afraid, and her thin body trembled slightly. He took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and could not help but hold her tightly in his arms. "Brother I''m just afraid of losing you. We grow up and depend on each other. My brother doesn''t want to lose you. " "I will always be your sister. How can you lose me?" She said cautiously, hesitating for a moment, or gently patted her little hand on his back. "Different You don''t know what I''m talking about. How can you know? " Chronological mood some collapse said. He has always been a man and woman to her, and he has loved her for so many years. But she This silly girl doesn''t know anything at all. It''s not what he wants at all. He is not afraid of emotional failure, the key is that his love has never been said, nor dare to express, which is the most heartbreaking. "Why Will you be my sister? " Ji Nian hugs her tightly, his voice is very hoarse. Ji Yue didn''t understand what he was talking about, and he was at a loss. "Brother What''s the matter with you? " "I''m hungry Eat. " In his stomach, he can only break his emotions. "Then I''ll heat it up. You wait for me." "Don''t bother. Help yourself." "That''s not good. Cold food is bad for the stomach." She insisted, and then rushed to the hot food. He sat in the dining room waiting for her, looking at her busy figure in the kitchen, heart sweet and painful. Never before had he felt more at risk than he is now. At dinner, he asked, "what do you think of William?" "William? It''s very nice. What''s the matter "Few people? He''s not a good man. Why do you think he''s nice? " "There is no constant indicator of good and evil in this world. He just revenged for his sister. After revenge, he was also lost. Besides, he hasn''t hurt me. He''s good for me "Not bad for you? He must have a plot. Everyone in the world, except his family, has a plot to pay for you, especially boys. Have you forgotten your brother''s girlfriend? I can''t forget me until now. I want to marry me "Brother, you are really the fighter of scum man. You are hopeless. Although I should understand that you are a natural peach blossom robber, there are too many girls dumped by you. As a girl, I condemn you and strongly condemn you. " "I''m talking about William. What are you talking about?" "Anyway, William is not your scum and has never been in love. You can rest assured. What''s more, I''m not with him. Why do you ask so many questions? Eat quickly and go to bed. You''ll get fat if you eat so late! " Ji Yue is heartless. She doesn''t know that the two men have been fighting each other secretly. Ji Nian had a headache after hearing this. It seems that Ji Yue has a good impression on him. Can you only watch helplessly, unable to stop it? At the thought of this, his heart was very tight and painful. Fist, silent squeeze, nail deeply embedded in the skin. Ji Yue is very vague about her feelings. As long as she has not fallen into it and solved William, then he is not a good match. Because they haven''t been together yet. All they have done is not to stop them. They can only say that they are actually on guard. Ji Nian thought of here with a sigh of relief, and finally found himself a reasonable excuse. She went back to her room and was about to wash and sleep. Unexpectedly, her mobile phone rang. It was a text message from William. I can''t sleep. ] simple and clear meaning. She called suspiciously, and the call was answered quickly. "Why can''t you sleep?" "You didn''t sleep?" William was a little surprised. He didn''t hold any hope at all. He thought that the message would sink into the sea. He would not reply until tomorrow.He didn''t like to take the initiative before, but now if he doesn''t take the initiative, he is afraid that he will regret it. Take the initiative. Maybe the children can play soy sauce. "Not yet. My brother just came back and just finished eating. It''s just Aren''t you a patient? How can the patient stay up late? It''s killing me "I can''t sleep because of the pain." William started the selling mode. He was a soldier, and even if he had left the army, he had worked all the way to the top of terror. Real sword, real gun, but now in front of a little girl film, yelling. Pain here, pain there, chest blockage As soon as she heard it, she was in a hurry. "And the doctor?" "He is asleep, you sing me a song, distract my attention, maybe I will not hurt." "This Is it really useful? Do you think it''s too much? " Who can listen to a song, the wound does not hurt. His body, can be all gunshot wounds, now in retrospect, feel scalp numb, shocking. "No, if it works, I really hurt." He hummed, and she immediately began to sing an English song, a very old folk song. When she was a child, when she couldn''t sleep, Ji Nian was such a coax. As long as she sang this song, she would surely fall asleep. The tone is very gentle, very suitable for hypnosis. She hummed in a low voice, as if she suddenly returned to her childhood, carefree, everything covered by big brother. He is very quiet to listen, her voice is very good. But, singing, there is no sound there, but the phone is still on the phone. What about the people? Did you fall asleep? She and when she was a child did not change at all, as expected listen to be able to sleep. Listen to this song, sleepiness immediately hit, she can no longer hold the head tilted to sleep. William over there insisted on crying and laughing. "Are you really asleep? Or are you lying to me? " There was no response, and even the sound of symmetrical breathing could be heard clearly. It seems that I really fell asleep. "Well Good night. I hope I''ll dream of you, lovely girl He said in a warm voice, listening to the sound of breathing for several minutes before hanging up the phone. Tonight, it''s wonderful. Chapter 1551 The next day, William didn''t call her, but Dr. David. William''s condition seems to be getting worse. The wound was infected and inflamed last night. Now his high fever has just subsided and he is still in a coma. The situation is very bad. When she heard the news, her heart suddenly hung. She was ready to go out without thinking about carrying her bag, but she was stopped by the chronicle. "Where are you going in such a hurry?" "William had an accident. He had a lot of blood yesterday. Now the wound is getting worse. I''m going to have a look." When Ji Nian heard William''s name, he frowned and clasped her hand. He was so strong that he pinched her without knowing it. His eyes grew angry. "Are you a doctor or a nurse? What can you do? Is there no one to look after him? Need you to come over? " "Brother Why are you so angry? He''s my friend. I went to see him. What''s wrong? Brother, you hurt me. It really hurts. " Her small face wrinkled into a ball, tears are about to fall, the year this realized that his emotions are too excited, the heart trembled to release her hand. His eyes were complicated and he tried to put up with the anger. "I don''t know. You and William are friends." "Just ordinary friends, he has helped me a few times, brother What''s the matter with you? Why are you so excited about William? " "Nothing, since it''s your friend, I should visit. I''ll go with you and visit him well! " "Let''s go." Ji Yue didn''t think much about it, so he took it with him. On the way, Ji Nian also bought some supplements and taught her to visit other people''s homes on the way. She could not go empty handed, but had to send things. She said she was very educated and bought a lot of fruits and things to replenish blood and Qi. When they got to William''s house, David opened the door. See Ji Yue that moment, the bottom of my heart a joy, but see the year of that moment, the face of an instant sink. What''s going on? Buy 1 Get 1 FREE? "This is it?" "My brother, he heard that William was unconscious and worried, so he came with me. How is William now?" "Upstairs, go and have a look. It''s not very good." Ji Yue hurried upstairs to see the year when he was ill in bed. He is obviously after a high fever, his face is still with a little strange red, still in a coma, and there is a succession of hot sweat on his forehead, constantly emerging. She didn''t think about it, so she whipped warm water to help him wipe his forehead. At the door, David stops the chronicle. "I''m an old man, a doctor and not a nurse, so I''m not as careful as a girl in taking care of patients, so I called Ji Yue here. My husband is also a man. It''s not appropriate to take care of patients. It''s not good to get sick when you go in. " David thought to himself, you light bulb, don''t go there, let them get along alone. "My sister has been spoiled by me since she was a child. I always take care of her. Where can she take care of others. Although I am a great man, I can take care of people. I''ll come. My sister doesn''t understand He pushed David aside, walked in and pushed Ji Yue aside. "Wipe sweat, to be gentle, you are clumsy, don''t get the wound." "Brother, you are really good, you teach me." "Well, how can you learn? I take care of you at home. If you avoid it, I can see that he is sweating all over. I''ll help him wipe it from the beginning to the end "Well Brother, this is not good? All over the body A little... " Two great men, the impact of this picture is a little strong. "A doctor''s parent''s heart, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. He''s your friend and my friend, isn''t he?" "Brother, for more than 20 years, I didn''t find that you were so kind and magnanimous. Come on, I''ll make delicious food for you." "You don''t have to do it for William. He may have a day''s sleep and can''t wake up. Just cook some porridge. Don''t do it too much. If no one eats it, isn''t it a pity?" "Brother, are you thoughtful?" Ji Yue''s eyes began to show his adoration of the little stars, and he was convinced of what he said. Nodding like garlic, he immediately went downstairs to the kitchen to make lunch. David at the door, constantly wipe sweat, the development of the scene is unimaginable. He was a little anxious when he saw that he wanted to undress William. "Or I''ll come. I''m a doctor... " "Didn''t you just say that? You''re not good at taking care of people. I''m good at it With a strange arc in his mouth, he was ready to lift the quilt and begin to undress William. At this time, the man who should have been in a coma suddenly opened his eyes and clasped his hand. Four eyes meet, the air is filled with the smell of gunpowder smoke, hair trigger.David ran away at once. "Sure enough, pretending to be ill is a good trick." The year of Yin measurement said. William sat up and said, "it doesn''t count. It''s half true and half false." These are all suggestions given by David. We should create more opportunities for them to get along with each other. We should deliberately let him pretend to be unconscious and cheat Ji Yue to come and worry. When the little girl was crying, he woke up again and comforted him. His feelings were warming up quickly? He has lived for 29 years, except for his own sister, but never so much attention to other girls. Although he despised David''s suggestion, he accepted it and wanted to have a try. But don''t want to, Ji Yuelai is coming, but also brought a super light bulb. "I will never let you succeed." "You know, you are selfish. You know what she wants, but you stop it again and again "My sister''s lover should not be you. What''s more, it''s our family business. It''s none of your business. " The year is not happy to say. has the final say has the final say? "I''ve heard that terrorist organizations are looking for you everywhere, and even in the black market, they''ve even given you a big reward to kill you. Do you know too many secrets from the top and want to survive? Originally I did not plan to receive the post, stopped the following bounty hunter. But now, I think you should disappear into the world. " "When you''re through, talk to me about qualifications. A man must at least live before he has a chance to have love, isn''t he? " He looked at William deeply, his fists clenched silently. He is not worthy of the simple and kind Ji Yue, no one, including himself. William frowned at this. This is indeed a problem. At least we must live before we have a chance to have love. "Chronicle, make a bet. If I can live and give me a chance to pursue her, if she doesn''t love me and refuses me, then I will quit by myself without complaint, how about that?" He said, word by word. Chapter 1552 Ji Nian heard this, his eyes were dark and incomparable, and his sight was like a snake''s letter son, which fell on his body in an instant. He was hesitating whether to give William the chance. "Wait till you live." He avoided William''s burning eyes and sounded hoarse. He dropped the towel directly in the basin and was about to turn away, but William''s mocking laughter came from behind him. "Are you afraid?" When Ji Nian heard the provocation, he clenched his fist deeply. Is he afraid? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, he chose to be silent, without a word, and strode away. Ji Yue is busy in the kitchen, while David is eating by the side. Seeing Ji Nian coming, he goes away in a gloomy mood. "Brother, why are you here? How about William "He''s OK. I took care of it before I came down. Let''s see what you''ve done. Don''t tear down other people''s kitchens." "Don''t you know my craft? I''ll work hard. I''ll have a rest "No, I want to be here With you. " His voice suddenly darkened a lot, fell in the ear, let her listen to heart tremble, some blocking. How do you feel that the chronology is a bit sentimental? "What''s wrong with you, brother?" "I think I''ve left you out of my mind, so I should be with you. I''ve given the matter of Xinmao to the people below. During this period, my brother will accompany you and will not go anywhere. " "You''ve been with me for a long time. There must have been an accident." "Didn''t you calculate that I should at least live to be ninety?" "Yes, peach blossom will bloom to 90 years old. It''s really happy." She is busy frying vegetables, while envious said. The year records the speech, the heart a bitterness. In fact, he doesn''t feel happy at all. He has found so many similar people, but none of them are like her. He once advised himself to let go, but he couldn''t do it. He loved her deeply in the name of his brother. He is a natural peach blossom robber, I don''t know how many women are convinced by him, but he wants to conquer only one of her. However, he will meet countless women in his life, and he has a relationship with himself, but only she, in his own peach blossom robbery. He can''t choose a person to die, is it because he falls in love with his own sister? So, he was destined to die alone? "Nothing I just want to be with you, even if I die The voice was so low that she couldn''t hear it. If you look back at this time, you will fall into the deep ocean, all of which are affectionate. She did not know that the heartless and ungrateful slag man chronicle had already given his devoted love to a girl. It''s just that the name is not right and the words are not smooth. This is How sad. Now, in the bedroom, David said, "what''s going on? Why didn''t you say you had a rival in love? " "That''s her brother." "Your brother-in-law, that''s OK. I thought it was a rival in love." "Her brother likes her, the love of men and women, so he regards me as the enemy." "Er..." David was speechless for a moment. The relationship is really complicated. "You are Can you steal someone else? " "If you don''t try, you will know. Anyway, you have already taken the first step, and there is no possibility of turning back. You know, I am a person, I recognize the road, either all the way down, or If you die halfway, there''s no choice. " He raised his eyes and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. David sighed helplessly: "since Charlotte died, I haven''t seen you take it so seriously for a long time. It''s rare that you still have passion for life. It''s a good thing. Brothers support you. " "Thank you. Thank you for being with me." William patted him on the shoulder. David was a military doctor with the army. He was also the brother of Kagle and himself. Both of them had been injured, big or small, and were saved by him. He said that as long as he had one breath, he would have a chance to fight against death. Later, he betrayed the army. He was under Kagle, and soon he chose to resign. Because The army he led was no longer the one he knew. David pursed his lips, and the two of them were sharing weal and woe together. Up to now, what he has experienced is the most clear one. "By the way, is Kagle really dead?" He asked, incredulously, how he hated Kagle so much that he was willing to let him die easily. ¡°¡­¡­¡± William was silent for a moment: "yes, dead." "I have no reason not to kill him!"He clenched his teeth and said, word by word. David didn''t say much. Soon the meal was ready. She asked David to come down and put the porridge into the incubator. "William wakes up. Are you going to see him?" "Well, it happens that the porridge is still warm. It''s just right now." She immediately carries the plate up, Ji Nian wants to go with her, but David stops her. "Give them a chance. The more you block something, the more it will move in the direction you fear. Since you can''t give her what she wants, why don''t you find a reliable person to give it? " "Maybe you need a bottle of wine now. Don''t disturb them." "What do you know?" Jinian hit the past with a vicious blow. David had no strength to bind the chicken and had no place to dodge. He had to stand where he was and wait to be beaten. But the expected pain did not come. He slowly opened his eyes and saw his fist stop a few millimeters from the front door. His face was gloomy and painful, and his eyes were full of violent factors. He pushed David away and rushed up without hesitation. But at the door, he stopped. "I don''t want to feed myself." "Good." William laughs: "the song you sang last night was very good. Sing it to me again." "I''m afraid I''ll sleep if I sing. That''s my lullaby, or You sing for me "Well, don''t be disgusted. All I sing is from the army." "Well, I haven''t heard of it yet." William''s voice is low, is a very sexy bass, singing that impassioned military song has a different flavor. She seemed to be able to see him charging in his uniform. Sure, very handsome. One is singing and the other is listening carefully. The atmosphere in the room is harmonious, so harmonious that outsiders can''t get involved. His legs are like pouring lead. Standing at the door, he wants to rush in and stop him, but he can''t take that step. Since you can''t give Jiyue what you want, why do you stop others from giving it? The words echoed in my mind like a terrible nightmare. David caught up with him in a hurry and saw the sad and lonely figure of Ji Nian. On the way to love, dating has always been retrograde in the flow of people, there is no way to say. Each has its own difficulties, and each has its own It''s hard to say. Chapter 1553 Chronology seems to be lost to the soul in general, and finally turned to leave. When he passed by David, David wanted to say something comforting, but he really didn''t know how to say it. It''s too hard to persuade people at this time. It''s hard for the other party, and it''s hard for us to do it ourselves. When Ji Yue went downstairs, she found that Ji Nian had gone back, and she didn''t even say hello. The whole person was strange and strange. She called the chronicle and it took her a long time to get through. "Brother, how did you go back? What can I do if you don''t tell me? " "Isn''t he ill? If you need someone to take care of him, you can accompany him there. I have a temporary business, just Not with you "Well, you should be safe when you go out." She exhorted carefully. When the phone hung up, he held his head in pain, and his heart hurt like being torn. He drank alone, even in the corner of the card seat, still attracted a lot of women. He raised his glass to chat up, but he refused. He drank one cup after another, and at last he was a little delirious. He felt that God was unfair. Why do you want to be Ji Yue''s brother? This identity is so cruel that you can''t even confess. Maybe everyone has a chance to tell his sweetheart, but he was deprived of this right from the beginning! What did he do wrong? Everyone has a fair chance to compete, but he doesn''t. Some words are rotten in my stomach and I can''t say them. In the end, he fell down, full of wine gas, still know to refuse others. He closed his eyes in pain and tears fell soundlessly. What did he do wrong? Why was he destined to be a peach blossom robber? But he thought he was lonely. Let him meet the most loved woman in his life, but that woman is his half sister. Is God trying to kill him? ¡­¡­ In the night, David, the God''s assistant, said in a hurry: "Miss Ji Yue, an emergency patient has come to our hospital temporarily. There is a car accident and we need craniotomy urgently. I have to be able to operate on life and death. " "You Isn''t it an orthopedic surgeon? " "Well He not only had intracranial hemorrhage, but also had many broken bones "Then you should hurry up and don''t delay here." "Well And William "I''ll take care of it." "This is the medicine bag. Please change the medicine. It''s hard." "Go, go, save lives." Ji Yue has no idea, so she believes it and hopes that he can save people quickly. David called William as soon as he left the house. "Remember to give me a raise. Now I''m not only going to see a doctor, but also acting for you. I''m very tired." "Good to say." At this time, Ji Yue pushed the door in, he immediately hung up the phone. "I''m fine. Give me the medicine bag and I''ll do it myself. You have to go home. It''s not safe at night. I can''t see you off like this. " He retreated to advance, opened the quilt to go to the ground, but once his feet touched the ground, his body fell down weakly. Ji Yue saw this and quickly stepped forward to hold him tightly. "You''re still injured. How can you move around? I sent a text message to Jinian. If he saw it, he would come back to pick me up. Not really I''ll stay here. It''s not the first time. " "You are not afraid of me at all. Why am I so safe?" William said with some tears and laughter. "What else can you do? No more? Don''t move. I''ll give you some medicine She carefully untied the gauze, saw the bloody wound, formed a layer of black blood scab, looking at shocking. She wiped the area near the wound with disinfectant water and then applied the medicine lightly. There was no anesthesia and no painkillers. He did not say a word, but his face was gradually pale, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. It must be painful. If it''s yourself, a little knock, a little touch, may be full of tears. She couldn''t help feeling hurt and said, "it must hurt, right? I''ll blow it for you "Nothing. It''s light." "You''ve been hurt worse than that?" As soon as the words were spoken, she thought that he was a soldier before, fighting with blood, how could he not bleed. "It must have hurt You should take the doctor with you at any time and anywhere. You can save your life "Do you care so much about me?" He grinned and said softly. "Of course, you are my friend." She said, taking it for granted."I think you are suitable for being a girlfriend. I''m also single, and you are. Maybe you can make a couple." He said it in a playful tone, as if carelessly. He had never put so much effort into the routine of a girl who had learned all his life. And it turns out that even if you don''t know anything about the girl you like, you will become self-taught. As long as you want to create opportunities, you will find them flowing. Ji Yue was stunned when he heard this, although he was joking before and said he would try with William. But at that time, I really just mentioned it casually and didn''t think about it too much. But I didn''t expect that he said so frankly, even if it was a joke, it was enough to make people blush and heartbeat. "It''s all What and what? How can we? " "Why so sure?" "My brother wants to be in China, and I''m sure I''ll go back home. I can''t be a foreign daughter-in-law. What''s more, if I get married, what will my brother do? " "He will have his own marriage." "He can''t last for a long time. When he gets divorced, he can''t help but commit suicide. What can I do?" "Chronicle is an adult, mature and steady man. You don''t have to worry about him when he knows what he is doing. It''s him. He may not be able to rest assured of you. " He couldn''t help reminding. Ji Yue hears the speech and chooses to be silent, because what William said is right. She really wants to get married and have children, but Chances are slim. She thought that most of her life would be suitable for dating, from childhood to old age. She wanted to No matter who leaves who, lives independently, will feel lonely. After all, they used to be the closest people, and they were also connected by blood. "He''s my brother, four years older than me. He is 28 years old, and I have been with him for only 24 years. But from my birth to now, he has been with me, is my whole life. I really want to get married, but I don''t think it''s possible, so I''ll stay with my brother. I don''t think my future sister-in-law will dislike my sister-in-law. " "It seems that chronology is very important to you." He said deeply. "Of course, he''s my brother. It doesn''t matter." "Are you really just family to him?" She is a feeling white eyes, really distinguish their dependence on dating is family affection or love? Open mouth and shut up is a good record of the year. How about my brother? Has she made it clear? "What do you mean? What else can it be if it''s not family? Is it possible that I picked it up in the garbage can? " She didn''t get what he really meant. Chapter 1554 He couldn''t cry or laugh, but he waved his hand and said, "nothing, help me to bandage it." She nodded and began wrapping the gauze for him. She did not pay attention to the way, pull some force, he immediately felt, suddenly frown, a cold sweat instantly out of a layer. He tried to hold on and took a breath. She responded and immediately let go of her hand, and the wound that had been healed was now broken open and soaked with blood. "I Sorry, it''s my fault I''ll stop the bleeding. " Fortunately, David indicated in the package what is hemostatic, what is anti inflammation, dosage and usage are clearly marked, so she can be stable. Finally, the blood stopped and the bandage was wrapped, but his face was still bloodless, which made her nervous. He seemed to have a lot of pain and sweat all over his body, as if he had been salvaged from the water. "You Are you all right? " "Are you afraid I can''t die, and you want to send me away?" He pretended to be joking, trying to make the atmosphere easier. But when she heard this, her eyes turned red and her tears ran down. "It''s my fault. Sorry, you You can scold me so that I can feel better. " "I don''t mean to blame you. You misunderstood me." Seeing her cry, he was at a loss. He had forgotten the pain. At the moment, he only thought about how to make her stop crying. "I''m useless. I didn''t help you at all. I made your pain worse." "Guilty heart?" "I''m sorry..." She murmured the three words. "Well, I''ll ask for some compensation. Will you feel better?" "I''ll give you whatever you want." She suddenly raised her eyes, on his deep dark blue Phoenix eyes, only hope to reduce their guilt. William heard the speech and looked at her deeply. His eyes fell on her lips and Bend over She was staring at the constantly enlarged Jun Rong in front of her eyes. When the slightly cold thin lip pressed on the lip flap, her brain was blank, and she had no reaction for half a day. Originally, this kiss is just like a dragonfly skimming the water. But I didn''t expect that she would not respond and refuse, and she would be dull. He hesitated for a moment and decided to deepen the kiss. Then, the attack was swift and violent. At the moment, where he tube wound pain or not, will not want his own life, this time he regardless of anything, just want to kiss her hard. She was so dizzy by the kiss that she regained her consciousness after a long time. She felt that she was crazy and was doing something ridiculous. With all her strength, she pushed William away, but she was still alive. Her hand just pressed on the wound. All of a sudden, the blood that had not been easy to give out flowed more. "Hiss --" this time, he failed to resist. The blood is like a tap that opens the brake, it can''t stop at all. "This What can I do? How do I know you''re going to kiss me, David What''s Dr. David''s number? " She was in a hurry to find David, who was not far away and was called back in a hurry. Fortunately, I haven''t gone far. I haven''t lost too much blood. After a false alarm, David wiped his sweat: "your life, I don''t know how many times I''ve picked it up in the battlefield. If you die at home, I''ll be a brilliant sweeper in my life. You don''t play with me like that, do you? " David didn''t know the situation, make complaints about it. "Well, don''t say it. It''s all because I was careless. You can go back. Isn''t there a patient who needs craniotomy and amputation? Why don''t you go? " "You won''t have any more accidents?" "No, let''s go." "Then I''ll really go." David left. And she stood timidly at the door, afraid to close, afraid to hurt him. This time, he was weaker. Now he was not pretending, but was really about to collapse. "Come here." He encouraged to wave. She wanted to go past, and then she took the steps and hastily returned, shaking her head desperately. Her eyes were red, like rabbit ears. There are still crystal tears on the eyelashes. "I I''m not going. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you again. I''m a disaster star. Those people who want to kill you may have nothing to do with me, but you''re bleeding one after another. It''s my responsibility. " "I''m not afraid to die. Come here." "But I''m afraid..." "If you don''t come here, I''ll be there." He lifted the quilt and was about to get out of bed. It was no joke at all. He moved the wound and frowned with pain.She couldn''t look down and went forward at once. "Don''t move, just lie down like this. What else do you want to do?" "Did I kiss you first?" "Yes..." "Is it because of me that you are in such a mess?" "But..." "It''s nothing, but it''s my fault. Why do you take it from yourself? If I don''t kiss you, wouldn''t it be so much? So, at the end of the day, it''s not your fault, it''s me. " "So, bleeding is my punishment, it''s none of your business, you understand?" "What kind of fallacy are you doing? How can you say anything to reassure me?" She felt more miserable for a moment. She cried out like a helpless child. William was completely silly. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. He could only open the drawer and take out all kinds of snacks. Her tears stopped, wondering what he was doing. "Don''t bend down. I''ll take it for you." She put up the handle and found that the bedside table was full of sweets. Chocolate, m beans, lollipops, marshmallows "Why Will there be these? " "When I was a child, my parents were busy and didn''t have time to take care of Charlotte and me. I was my brother and I wanted to take her with me. She likes to cry. Every time I don''t know how to coax her, I give her snacks, and she will burst into tears and laugh "Later, she didn''t like to cry. But every time I go out to carry out a task, she will hold me and cry, and let me bring her a lollipop when I come back, otherwise, she will ignore me. In fact, I know that she is just looking forward to my return. At the end of each mission, I will send the snacks back first, which is equivalent to reporting peace. When the troops go home after the procedures, she will come to see me with lollipops, cry and eat, saying that she can continue to pay attention to me. " "So, when I go out, I have the habit of collecting snacks, but the crying girl is no longer with me. Although she is not in, but I did not change this habit, bought back snacks also reluctant to throw away, always feel that one day she will appear with me. Unexpectedly, I didn''t wait for Charlotte to come back. I waited for you "I don''t know Can you accept snacks and stop crying, just take me bribe you? This is my savings for a year. " He said softly, and she succeeded in not crying. Chapter 1555 She could feel William''s love for Charlotte. Some people did leave. Even if they had left for many years, as long as the people who loved her remembered, she would still be alive. Human death, one is the disappearance of the body, which is only the primary. Real death Is no one to remember, completely forgotten in this world. She picked out a peach flavored lollipop, and he immediately helped her pull it out. She tasted it, sweet, but not greasy. It''s delicious. "It''s good to stop crying." "You Why do you kiss me She asked the essence. When William heard the speech, he felt embarrassed and coughed a few times. She was so nervous that she kept patting him on the back and said, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me? " "At home There''s no painkillers, so Pain relief, distraction. " "As you know, countries are very different, and people from abroad are a bit bold and unrestrained. Our army is like this. If it hurts too much, then Just give me a kiss He really has no face to continue to talk, feel that he has lived so long, the more he lives, the more he goes back, in order to get a girl, his face is almost gone. "Men and women All this? What if there are no women? " "Friends in arms, do you think that if two great men get together and kiss each other, will the brain crash immediately?" "Ah? It''s really like this. When you just kiss me, my head is blank and I don''t know what I''m thinking. It''s a soldier indeed, and his ability to adapt to circumstances is very good, isn''t it? " She can''t help but praise said, but immediately said: "but I''m not your country, ah, I''m still very reserved, you can''t do this to me in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± William was dumbfounded for a moment. She was more than simple. He even thought she was Some of them are absent-minded. Do you believe that? But it''s also good to resolve the unnecessary embarrassment. "Well Can I have another dose of painkiller now? " William, without conscience, sounded in a low, hoarse voice. The blue eye light is more abstruse and turns into ink. When she heard this, she blushed for a moment and felt a little embarrassed. She looked at the medicine bag and found that there was no painkiller and anesthetic. For a while, she really didn''t know what to do. "How can there be no painkillers?" "I''m allergic to painkillers, and I''m starting to develop antibodies to anesthetics. So, David never brings anything that''s useless. I No, now I really hurt. " He began to pretend to be weak and coughed a few more times, as if he were going to die in the next second. "Good Is it better? " "Well, much better." "I''ll be relieved. I''ll I''ll get you a basin of water and scrub yourself. You''re sweating all over She immediately brought warm water, but soon faced the next problem. He can''t move easily. He can''t bend down or get up. How to wipe it? If you need help from yourself, what can I do with my upper body? Her eyes can not help but fall in the place that should not be seen. William closed his eyes and took a puff. Now the progress is really in an awkward situation. "I''ll do it myself." Well, he is really embarrassed to continue to cheat. "No, I''ll take care of you. I''ll take care of you. By the way, do you want to change your close fitting clothes? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s not really out there. "You and I are different." He said helplessly. "But you are a patient now, and what''s the matter? I''ll treat you as my best friend. Don''t worry, I''m a man insulator, and I won''t have any possibility with you. " "Besides, Dr. David asked me to take good care of you. I''ve made mistakes. What''s more, if you''ve already done it, you still care about it. I have said that you are very open-minded. Why are you so introverted now? " "Come on, I''ll change it for you." At the moment, there was no gender difference in her mind. What is the Tiansha lone star, this life is impossible and men have any skin affinity. She was destined to be a virgin ghost alone. It was sad to think about it. She''s afraid of wool. William''s wound worsened, and there was no way to stop Ji Yue. She also directly, lifted the quilt, began to help him undress. He couldn''t stop him. He could only watch her take off his clothes excitedly. "It''s really hard to get the buttons on. If you wear a pullover next time, you can make it easier." "Is this belt lock too difficult to solve?" "Ah? What brand of underwear is it? It''s so comfortable to feel. I''ll change it for my brotherWilliam closed his eyes painfully and felt himself It''s like being teased. She is so simple that He suspected that she was driving. "You wait, I''ll get your clothes." She went to the wardrobe and kept searching, but she didn''t want to touch a prominent object and pressed it. "Click" with a sound, the cabinet moved away, and an entrance was revealed in front of it. There were long steps below, dark inside, and nothing could be seen below. She ran into something. "Close it." Behind her came the voice of William''s cold drink. She trembled with fright. She immediately closed the door and turned around to look at William at a loss. His face seemed to be a little ugly, his eyes seemed to have overturned the thick ink, the dark tide surged, some frightening. He now, for a moment, staring at himself, let her some fear, continue to swallow saliva. She shook her clothes and said, "I I got it. " "Ji Yue, you seem to I know too much. " William breathed out a foul breath, suppressed his anger, and instinctive anger. "I I don''t know Sorry... " She apologized quickly. "Then you swear, you know it and I know it. No one can disclose it, including your brother." "Well, I swear! I swear to your God Jesus "Well, Jiyue, now you have my life in your hand." He looked at her deeply It''s very meaningful. Every word, beat in the heart, let her a little breathless. How could she have killed William? God, what the hell did she know. She was a bit out of her wits and didn''t know how to deal with it. She went back to the bed and said, "I I''ll just keep changing for you "If I saw who Seeing my brother is going to be my wife, are you sure? " If he was stripped of his clothes by a little girl, would he still live? It''s a shame. Chapter 1556 "This..." She was nervous for a moment, hesitated for a moment and took her hand back. Seeing this, William''s mood became complicated. He hoped that she could avoid the suspicion. After all, they were not there yet. But when she really left, he was very uncomfortable. "Well Can you come by yourself "It doesn''t matter. I can change. You go out first." "Well, well." She nodded and stood outside, listening carefully to the sounds inside. "All right." His low voice came out, and she pushed the door in. It''s done. He''s sweating. He''s changed his clothes. Seeing this, she quickly helped him wipe the sweat on his forehead. "That What''s behind the door "Secret way, escape place." "So it is, so I know what you can do to save your life, don''t I? " "Well." "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." She said, patting her chest. He nodded and asked where she was sleeping tonight. She had wanted to sleep in Charlotte''s room, but the thought of that night''s nightmares left her with a lingering fear. Think about it, or stay here, sleep on the sofa. What if he needs a place for himself when he''s asleep? "I''ll sleep here. It seems that the chronicle will not come to me, and I don''t know which beauty to talk to. If it''s not convenient for you at night, call me, you know "Sleeping on the sofa, would you be too aggrieved?" "I''m short. It''s just right to fall asleep. I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep first." She yawned and lay down on the sofa. William was relieved to see her go to sleep. As time went by, she fell asleep and seemed to hear the sound. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw William get up and open the door of the tunnel. He seemed to take a look at himself, covered the wound and went down. Soon the dark channel closed, and the house was once again in a bottleneck. She seems to have heard the cry, isn''t it Is there anyone else under the tunnel? She was not sure. She was worried about William. He was like this. What else would he do. All of a sudden, there was an angry voice from below. She couldn''t help but open the door and go down. The lights were on all the way down, not as gloomy as she saw between them. All the way down, she saw a man across the cage, slamming William''s neck. He was in a weak moment, unable to break free. Ji Yue saw this and rushed over and bit heavily on the hand. That person really eats pain, this just can''t but loosen the hand, canthus wants to crack looking at them. William breathed fresh air again, gasping heavily. "Are you all right?" She kept patting her back, worried. It took him a long time to calm down. Unexpectedly, she saved his life. "It''s OK. It''s over." "He Who is he? Why are you locked up here? " She pointed to the people who had been shut up in fear. Her face was scarred and she was thin and terrible. She was staring at them with her eyes fixed on them, looking at the evil spirits. "He It''s Kagle "William, either you kill me and give me a good time. Do you want to confine me here and drive me crazy?" "If you howl again, I''ll cut your tongue and tear your vocal cords. I''ll make you speechless for the rest of your life." "You..." "I do what I say." After this, he took Ji Yue''s hand and turned away. Every night when it was quiet, he began to make noise. Because Ji Yue was here tonight, he came down to deal with it, but he almost died here. Ji Yue helped him up and poured him hot water. "Kagle Isn''t he dead? How could it be here? " She asked weakly in the heart of doubt. William''s eyes darkened when he heard this. "He''s not dead..." His voice was particularly heavy and hoarse, with a touch of sadness. Now he has the ability to kill his sister and betray his enemies, but He couldn''t do it. He closed his eyes painfully: "even if He was hypocritical to Charlotte, but Charlotte really loves him. She knew I would take revenge, so The last sentence before death is "Let me, can''t kill him, can''t endanger his life, can''t Hurt him. " "Even if he killed her, she still remembered him in the end and didn''t want him to be hurt in any way. This is also the reason why I have endured for so many years and never seek revenge on Kagle"I really can''t find any way to have the best of both worlds. I can make him repent without hurting him." "Now, he is in my hands, and I let him die alone day and night. There was no one to talk to him, there was no entertainment, nothing new happened. I won''t hurt him, but I''ll make him worse than death "He was arrogant. He didn''t want to be subordinate to me at the beginning, and the desire for power devoured him. Now he has nothing but bad character, but as a soldier, he has made great contributions to the army. But such a person can only talk to himself every day. Do you think it''s miserable? " He has the pleasure of revenge, but also with the pain of losing his sister. The two are mixed. He does not know whether he is extricated now or is getting deeper and deeper. He did not know whether he was revenge, or had been falling in the abyss of revenge. Ji Yue felt his pain. If he didn''t kill Kagle, he felt sorry for Charlotte. But kill him I''m also sorry that Charlotte had given William a century problem before she died. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but felt that at this moment, any language seemed too pale. "Or I''ll hold you. You haven''t hugged your sister for a long time, haven''t you? " As soon as he said this, William''s eyes were moist. It''s not right for a great man to cry, but to hear her words You haven''t hugged your sister for a long time He was holding Charlotte tightly and watching her die in his arms. His body was getting cold. It has been six years since then. Six years He never hugged Charlotte again. He closed his eyes and held back his tears. A man does not shed tears when he bleeds. How can a man of his iron character shed tears. He choked back, his voice choked slightly. "Is that all right?" "Of course." She nodded. "Or shall I ask Charlotte''s soul back?" "No, your acting is too bad." "What? Do you know? " "Afterwards, I found her diary. I think you said it according to the diary. There is no ghost in the world. I once thought you were a liar. But Now I believe you do have the ability. But That day, you were a fake, weren''t you? " "How do you know?" "I thought she was back, excited to lose all her keen observation. Although many flaws were discovered afterwards, I Still willing to believe that she really came back, come back Look at me. " The last sentence makes Ji Yue want to cry. Chapter 1557 It turned out that he knew it was fake from the beginning, and he didn''t expose himself. She thought she was a success in disguise! She couldn''t help but hug him and said, "Charlotte must miss you very much, but if she knows you''ve been in pain all these years, she''ll regret it too." "It''s said that the flesh and blood are closely related, and there will be a certain sense. Even if she turns around after her birth, she will feel it in the dark." "Yes If she can really feel it, can she come back and accompany me His voice became bitter. Ji Yue hears the speech and feels sad. She did not know what to say, and finally chose silence. She didn''t know how long it had been. Her arms were stiff before he let go. "It''s getting late. It''s time to rest." "Do you have a car? I want to borrow your car. " "What are you doing?" "I want to go back Meet my brother. " See William for Charlotte, suddenly also want to see the year. She couldn''t believe how sad she would be if the chronicle left her. Fortunately, they don''t have to wait for the next life. They will live a long life. William heard this without stopping him. He can''t deny that they are brothers and sisters. Ji Yue cares about this brother very much. "I can give you the car, but do you know the way?" "This..." "I''ll send you there." She nodded and looked at him apologetically, because it was too much trouble to make trouble in the middle of the night. But now she really want to see the chronicle, hold him well and thank him for being around all these years. Not everyone is so lucky to have a brother who loves him so much. Soon, the person arranged by William arrived. She went home in a hurry, but the house was empty and cold. Didn''t Ji Nian come back? She went to the nearby hotels and bars to look for him, and finally found him. He had drunk too much and was unconscious, lying on the table. When someone approaches, he can wave his arms and refuse to be accosted. The moment she saw him, her heart returned to her stomach in an instant. "Brother --" she called and ran towards him. He was drunk and sleepy. Suddenly he heard a familiar voice, raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He seemed to see the familiar people running towards him. He''s dreaming again. Otherwise, she should be by William''s side. How could she be here? Or is it the person who picked up the conversation and how So like him? He rocked up, whirling around, just ready to fall, but was steadily caught by the villain. "Brother, are you ok? Why did you drink so much? It stinks all over my body. Come home with me She helped him and was about to take him away, but he refused to go. He straightened her body and gazed carefully. "You Why do you look so like my sister "Sure enough, I was your sister." "No She won''t come. She has a wild man. I don''t want my brother. Said good lonely end, immediately She''s going to abandon me "What are you talking about? Where are the wild men from She has some helplessness, how to record the year, drink too much, like a child, began to mess up. Is Is he jealous? Afraid of being robbed of your sister? "Go home..." Her words have not finished, did not expect Ji Nian suddenly tightly hugged her, big hand tightly clasped the back of her head, let her not escape. Then, the sexy thin lips pressed down, deeply kissing her lips. Her eyes widened and thunder flashed through her mind. This time, instead of hesitating, she pushed him away with all her strength and speed. He lost weight and fell on the seat. He greedily wiped his lips: "sweet." "Brother You... " She wiped her lips quickly. It was a shock. He''s his own brother. He''s not a kid. He can take a bath together. When she saw him drunk, she didn''t know what she was doing, so she was discouraged and dragged him back home. Help him to bed, take off his shoes and socks, and prepare water for him. I''m afraid he can''t find water when he is thirsty at night. Everything is busy, she is also sweating, ready to leave, did not expect to be just turned around by his wrist. "Ji Yue Don''t leave me, will you? One person It''s so lonely. " "Are you alone? You are surrounded by peach blossom, OK? Which girl is not love dead and alive, on you this scum man, not matter, never affectionate, always attracted by the next person"That''s because It''s not you The next one is more like you... " He spoke in a low voice, like a mosquito humming, for a time she could not hear clearly. She couldn''t help pressing her ear to hear more clearly. But The thin lip suddenly stuck to the outline of her ear. He blew a hot and humid breath towards her cochlea. She was hit by electric current all over her body, and her bones seemed to be soft. She left in panic, feeling mad. How to feel the elder brother is not the elder brother, the younger sister is not the younger sister, the relation is confused. She went back to her room, washed and went to bed. Unexpectedly, the text message came from William, asking if she had arrived home safely. She didn''t expect that William had been thinking about his own safety and had not gone to sleep until now. She couldn''t bear to call back and told him that he had arrived home safely. "Are your wounds OK? Is it OK to stay up so late? " "Jiyue, do you know? If one eats too much sugar, he can''t bear the bitterness. " He suddenly changed the subject and made a meaningful remark. But Ji Yue didn''t understand the deep meaning. "You mean Do I eat less sugar to avoid diabetes? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a long silence on the other side of the phone. "IQ is a good thing." He said helplessly. I really hope she has it. "I know, of course, IQ is a good thing." "It''s not easy for you to grow up so big. Your brother is tired." William is actually a little distressed about dating. From childhood to adulthood, it is not easy for him to be angry with Ji Yue. "Well, it''s really hard for my brother to take care of me." "I suddenly felt like I couldn''t breathe." "Well? Has the wound deteriorated? " "Forget it Hang up. I''m afraid you''ll see my body tomorrow. " "Yes, yes, if you go to bed early or stay up late, you will die suddenly. I also hurry to sleep, the poor will have to sleep more, the least cost-effective beauty ¡°¡­¡­¡± William couldn''t keep talking for fear that he would die of anger. He just wanted to ask, what''s good for her to be angry? Spies from the enemy? He hung up the phone, frowned and felt I''m so tired. I''m really tired of communication. But why Or are you stuck in it and can''t get out of it? He had a clear smile. Chapter 1558 Deep in the middle of the night - the chronicle was dizzy and thirsty. When he got up to drink water, he found himself back home. There was still a glass of water on the bedside table, as if knowing what he needed. His heart moved and he immediately got up and went to Jiyue''s room. Push open the door, the corridor light shining in, he saw the trauma of the little man is sleeping soundly. She''s back. He couldn''t help but draw a gentle arc around his mouth and walked into the room gently for fear of disturbing her dream. She didn''t know what she had dreamt of. She licked her lips and seemed to be delicious. He sat on the edge of the bed, caressing her cheek gently with his big hand. She seemed to feel, like a cute cat, rubbing his palm. "Well Brother, why are you here? " She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at him vaguely. "Did I wake you up?" "No, what''s wrong with you, brother? You drink so much wine? " "How did you come back?" "It is Special miss you, although you this person bad temper, to the girl dregs, and often tube me to ask for money. But You are my brother. From childhood to adulthood, you have been taking care of me. You are the people who accompany me "Some people only know how to regret after they lose it. I don''t want to regret it. I want to spend every day with my brother." "You can think like this, brother is really happy." "Brother, you go to bed. It''s very late and sleepy." "You go to bed first, I''m not sleepy, brother With you. " "Then I''ll sleep." She couldn''t resist the sleepiness and went to sleep. When he saw her asleep, he could not help but lean down and kiss her cheek. His lips were close to her ears and hesitated for a long time before he whispered. "Jiyue, I like you. I like you for many years. " "You Do you know? " You don''t know. Even I don''t know when I started to like you. He was six years older than her. When he was in primary school, she needed to milk and diaper. Her mother hated her, drank too much every day, and didn''t care about raising her children. She had no breast milk to drink, so he would make milk powder and hold her when she was in school. All his classmates laughed at him. But he didn''t care. She was quiet. She didn''t cry or make any noise in class. She was holding a pacifier and her eyes were black and purple grapes. She looked at him in a daze, and sometimes she laughed at him. After she disappeared, she was really ugly and ugly, just like a little old man, her classmates thought she was a monster. But the longer she grows, the better she looks. By the time he was in junior high school, she was already able to toddle and learn to speak. The first word she could say was brother. Later, his mother died and his master, the night wolf, found him. The son of an old friend, so he has been raising him. When he was in high school, she started primary school. At that time, he did not move any crooked mind, only thought that she was a sister. When did it start? When she was 13 or 14 years old, there were boys in her class who wrote love letters and sent flowers. He couldn''t help being angry and stopped the boys and warned them not to think about his sister. After six years of junior high school and high school, she had no chance to fall in love. When he got to college, he thought he could let go. After all, his sister Zhang is big, but he still can''t hold back and continue to warn those pursuers. He knew that he did not want Ji Yue to fall in love. He fell in love with his own sister. This is his younger sister, whom he took care of since childhood. Because of her fate, he often walked into the ditch and was hit by a flowerpot when he went out, and the next staircase might be empty. He also suffered a lot of injuries, but fortunately, his life is hard enough, and he has been safe until now. May be related to And it hasn''t changed. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but he can''t change it at all. He stayed in bed the night before, knowing that the fish belly was white when he saw it outside, he left quietly. Ji Yue gets up and finds that there is no trace of dating in the house. There is a note under the cup at the head of the bed. [brother is going to take Xinmao back. During this period, you will follow William and have fun in manleton. I will wait for you to go home in DIDU. ] maybe he should let go. He has got off the plane and arrived in the capital. As soon as I got off the plane, I got a call from Ji Yue. "Brother, why don''t you tell me when you''re gone? Is silence too much? " "Didn''t you leave a note?" "That''s irresponsible." "Do you like William?" Chronology said to the point. "Brother Ji Yue was surprised to hear this. It was too sudden. She didn''t like William. She didn''t even know what to like? "What are you talking about? How do you think of things that can''t be done?""Is it? I think William seems to be interested in you "You think too much, we are ordinary brothers. I don''t treat him as a man, he doesn''t treat me as a woman. And if he really likes me, why doesn''t he say it? I don''t think he is a reserved person. You don''t think about it. I believe you when you say you get married. You say I like William. Don''t be kidding "Well, I hope I can wait until you get home. " The chronology didn''t say much. Ji Yue''s feelings of white eyes, mainly from childhood to most have not experienced, empty window for 24 years. Any peach blossom, has already been cut off by him, she does not even have friends to play with, and no one can talk for a long time. So, after tasting the lonely person, there is only one brother beside her. She doesn''t know what she likes. After the phone hung up, Ji Nian sent the bound Xin cat to Fu Yuan''s house. "People have already sent them to you. Whether you can keep them depends on your ability." Thank you Fu Yuan said gratefully. Ji Nian left, he quickly invited Xinmao into the room. Her hands and feet were tied and her mouth was covered with tape. She looked at Fu Yuan with red eyes. She has fled many countries in recent years. Two forces have been tracking her, one is the Japanese capital society, the other is Bai Ruo Nian. Escaped for so long, also did not escape the Shengtian, still came back. Fu Yuan asked her to sit down, shake out a piece of paper, and said, "this is your adoptive mother Bai ruolinian''s personal letter. Make it clear that you have promised to be my daughter-in-law. So, we are the orders of our parents! In addition, I have applied for a special channel. We have got the marriage certificate, but there are no photos. " "But your identity information can find out your spouse. We can go back to the Civil Affairs Bureau to make up the good-looking photos." "I don''t care whether you approve of me or your past. Now you are married! If you run away, it''s also my wife who escaped from home. Do you understand? " "Do you have something to say? You''re breathing so fast. I''ll let you go. You can''t run Fu Yuan helped her untie the shackles, and she immediately roared: "you said I was your wife, I am. Do you think I am obedient if there is a broken certificate? I don''t believe it. You can''t be green. " Finish saying, she wanted to escape, but just hit the windowsill, suddenly a burst of electric current hit. "Do you have a power grid?" So cruel? Chapter 1559 "Well, the doors and windows are installed. If you get close to me, you will get an electric shock. However, I have an insulator on my body, and basically there is no electricity." "Are you going to keep me in my room for the rest of your life?" Xinmao looks at him in shock. "No, in fact, after tonight, these will be removed. I won''t stop you if you want to stay." "What do you mean?" "Tonight, it''s our wedding Fu Yuan said shyly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinmao is shocked to hear this, either his head is funny or his head is broken. "Are you kidding me "No, I will be your man after the wedding tonight. You just run. I''ll go wherever you go. Since we can''t follow the husband''s advice, let''s go with the woman. " "I''m going to take on the task, and I''m disgraceful." "Yes, I''ll make you escape routes, take care of the aftermath, delete network information monitoring, etc. However, it is not allowed to seduce, and it is not allowed to wear exposed clothes on a mission "Are you ordering me?" "No, I will. If you seduce, I''ll go too. You''re wearing it, and I''m wearing it. I''ve been working out recently, and girls in the gym like me. " "You..." Xinmao trembled with anger. Fu Yuan is really too stubborn, very real, so he can do what he says. In her mind, the helpless boy was tormented by the girls! Grow so pollution-free, go out if be hijacked by sex girl how to do? "No, you''re not allowed to dress up, you''re not allowed to seduce, you''re not allowed to go to the gym again!" "My wife will listen to me, and I will listen to my wife." Fu Yuan raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile Full of innocence. Xinmao grabs her hair. "I''m not your wife. You can''t count this card." "I''m syncing with global information systems, and you''re my legal wife in any country. In addition, your former identity has been destroyed. Now you have only one Xinmao identity, and Xinmao is my wife! " "You You''re completely against the law without my consent. " "Wife, as far as I know, you are a legal illiterate. Do you know what you have done before? If it involves law, it''s very bad. So don''t tell me about the law at this time. I''ve read all the legal literature. Arranged marriage doesn''t count. " Fu Yuan''s words are careful and accurate, but his simple and honest breath can''t be changed. He is still a fool, but he can talk about the truth. He fully embodies two words. It''s a dog skin plaster. "You You are so excellent, so many women can refer to, why Why choose me? I don''t deserve you. " "Whether you deserve it or not, you don''t have to say it, but I do. I don''t think women in the world can match you, so I''m going to marry you "I I''m not clean. I like to tease men. I''m fickle... " "Be good after you get married." "What if never?" "You flower, I also spend, become a playboy together." "You..." Xinmao is so angry that Fu Yuan can''t do anything about it. She sat down dejectedly and took a puff. "You meet too few women, that''s why you think I''m good." "Then I won''t talk to strange women in the future, so that I will feel good all my life." "How could that be possible?" "I''m a man. I do what I say. It''s a man''s promise." This is taught by Gu Hanzhou. A man should look like a man. Since he has made a choice, he should also bear the corresponding responsibility behind the choice. Only by assuming their own responsibilities can we call ourselves men. He is going to get married. All the married are men, and before he is unmarried, it is a boy. Therefore, he should shoulder the responsibility of a family! "Well Well, fulfill the contract and try marriage for three months. If these three months, you can still keep the original heart, still love me. Then I won''t run, will you? " "Well, you won''t run for three months, will you? You can''t lie to me, or I''ll find you all over the world. " "Of course I know what you can do. First of all, to get married, to have a house, to have a car... " As soon as he finished speaking, he took out his room book and car book like a magic trick. "I don''t want it from anyone else. It must be from your brother, isn''t it?" "No, I''m a programmer, maintaining the company firewall. The police also asked me to be a net police officer, helped them catch several big bad guys and gave me a lot of bonus. I have already given money to the third brother for this house. The car is not very good. There are about 500000 yuan. If you think it''s worse than others, I''ll make more money. ""Well Program ape, how to make money "Yes, just write a few small programs." Technology shares! "Well, what about the relationship between father-in-law and mother-in-law? The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has never been harmonious since ancient times... " "My mother and uncle Gu have traveled around the world. They won''t come back for three years and five years. There won''t be any trouble in three months." "Well OK! What about the kid? My dinks don''t want children. You can bear it. " "Absolutely. I think Xinmao is a child. It''s enough to keep one." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xinmao sighed helplessly and said: "now that you are going to get married, you can delete all the women such as address book, wechat and QQ. "Three sister-in-law and four sister-in-law, mother can not delete ah." "Except for family members, everyone else should be deleted." She said triumphantly that as long as he was a man, he would surely have a heart. Even if there is no ambiguous relationship, it is not good to delete female colleagues! "That doesn''t need to be deleted. I didn''t add any outsiders." "What will you do if someone asks you?" "Then he tries to contact me by himself. I don''t need to find anyone else." "Are you normal?" "Of course it is." "You''re not out of line with society?" It''s just a miracle, OK. All the problems that men are bothered by are not worth mentioning here. All the problems are solved. "Cat, do you have any questions?" "Separate rooms for tonight." "But we are married today..." "Shut up and sleep." She said impolitely and went straight to the room. But when she opened the door, she was shocked. The room behind the door It''s all pink. The bed was pink and tender, all dolls, and the wallpaper was very young. There are also floor cabinets, which are full of lovely skirts, very suitable for summer wear. It''s a little familiar here. It''s an enlarged version of her rental house. "Cat, this is your room." "I''m not blind. Who told you to prepare?" "After that night, when you leave, I often go back to the rental house..." "You''re thinking about that night?" She froze. He blushed instantly, lowered his head and stammered, "I I didn''t. I just think you like this style. That''s why you made it. Of course Of course, I remember that night. I For the first time. " Chapter 1560 He was at a loss and stammered in explanation, for fear that Xinmao thought his thoughts were dirty. Xinmao see some heartache, attitude is not so strong. She thought that if she was more fierce and unreasonable, he would retreat. She softened her voice: "don''t be nervous, just ask. How do I feel that there seems to be a woman''s perfume in your room, though it''s very light, but I''m sure it''s the perfume that women use. She began to look in every room and found that a clean room had a stronger fragrance. She searched for a long time, found a lady''s necklace and asked, "where did this come from?" "Pear yarn." "Pear yarn?" She was not happy for a moment. Did she come here and stay? "She used to live here for a year." "What? You lived under the same roof for a year. " "Not just the two of us, but the people she brought. We''re just friends. I''ll do her a favor "Forget it, I believe you. Now Lisha has been with Jane. I don''t think you have much." She did not continue to doubt, it was a waste of time, to her own benefit. She also found a lot of strange things. Bubble machines, dolls, all kinds of things for girls to play with. The whole warehouse is full, and each one is carefully packed. "What are these?" "Gifts." He said shyly, lowering his head. "For whom?" "For you Sometimes when I go out, I suddenly see it, I think you will like it and buy it back. I always hope you will open the door to meet me and take away the present with joy He laughed and scratched his hair, thinking that the scene was quite sweet. Her husband went out early and came back late to earn money to support the family, but she didn''t have to do anything at home. She had a special aunt for washing, cooking and mopping the floor. And he studied the small game app to let her play different games every day. As long as she stays by her side and doesn''t leave. Hearing this, Xinmao fell silent. Fu Yuan is simple and has never experienced the relationship between men and women. It is like identifying her for a lifetime. She can''t guarantee that he will get worse in the future, and she can''t accept his birth like this, so she has been avoiding it. She has been in the heart, hesitation, wandering No woman can resist this. "Since these are for me, open a gift every day to see what you''ve bought." "Well, if you like, tell me, and I''ll buy it for you." He said happily, his eyes blooming with bright light, happy like a child. "Go to bed. I''m tired." She said. The next day, Fu Yuan removed all the power grids. When he was going out to work, she was still in bed. "Cat, I''m going to work. Oh, this is my monitoring system. Red dots stand for men, and green stands for women. You can monitor if I''m fooling around." "And so advanced?" "Of course, my program is very good! Of course, I added this system to your watch. If you mess with men, I can see it too "Er..." There''s a procedure. The ape husband is terrible. "Then I''ll go to work to make money." Fu Yuan left happily. She immediately turned on the monitoring system and saw that he was heading for Gu''s group. It could be turned into a camera or a thermal imaging mode. It was quite convenient. She watched all morning. There was basically no one around him. She stayed in the office alone and the rest of the staff were far away from him. It seems to be true. Don''t worry about his cheating. Maybe It''s worth trusting for life. Anyway, after three months of trial marriage, she will be the wife of Fu first, and then she will talk about it. ¡­¡­ William was surprised to learn that the chronicle had left. He thought that he would never let go of it in his life. Now that the chronology has gone, it is time for him to strike while the iron is hot. He has strong self-healing ability, but in order to let Ji Yue worry about himself, he deliberately makes the wound repeated. This broke David''s heart. He was busy every day. In the end, Ji Yue couldn''t rest assured of him and simply stayed in his home. But even if the wound healed slowly, it began to scab and grow new flesh after a week. He can also move freely on the ground, but the wound can''t touch water, which is inconvenient. "The sun is fine today. Shall we go out for a walk? It''s also good for your wound to heal "Good." After lunch, they went out for a walk. Although it was summer, the environment was good and there were a lot of trees around, so the shading effect was very good. Walking in the shade, they could not feel the heat.Walking to a supermarket, she went in to buy a lot of messy, there are snacks and fresh vegetables, there are some strange things, bought big bags. He couldn''t bear to carry it all in his hand, but she was worried that his body could not bear it. "I hurt myself. My hands are OK. It''s OK." She assured him of the things, looked around all the way, and saw a lot of girls in short skirts and short sleeves, all of whom were blonde and of excellent figure. "What do you think of them, William?" she said "What do you mean?" "It''s the figure, the appearance, what do you think? Does it conform to your taste? Your aesthetic taste? If you like which one, I will ask for the number for you? " "What? So positive? " "No, I always feel that there is something wrong with my recent divination. It seems to be out of order. It is not as accurate as before." She said irritably. "What do you mean?" "It is I made another divination for you last night, and it turned out that your marriage was here. At ten o''clock this morning, or in the southwest direction, it was pointed out by your eyes. " "You see, which one fits?" She looked around, not knowing that William was looking at her seriously. Fool, the man is close at hand. She looked for a long time do not know which is, want to ask him to choose not, the result a turn of eyes on his line of sight, she was scared. "What are you doing looking at me so strangely? Look at them. In other words, my divination is out of order. " "I don''t have to work hard on me in the future. I think I know that man. " "You know? Who is it? Do I know? " "I don''t want to tell you. I don''t know if she likes me or not." "What''s the matter? Your marriage was arranged by God, and God arranged it the most." She took out the lines from the treasure and thought it was the most suitable one. "Are you sure?" He stopped and looked at her. "Of course, even if she doesn''t like you now, she will fall in love with you in the future "So? I''ll be relieved. I''ll wait for her to fall in love with me. " He said this and looked at Ji Yue with great significance. Chapter 1561 "Go home. Don''t look for it. I have my own plan." Ji Yue was confused when he heard this, and didn''t understand what he could plan. She''s been hanging out with him every day. She doesn''t see which girl he''s dealing with. She doesn''t have any phone messages. Except David, who comes here every day, there''s basically no other social contact. In this way, you have your own plan? When they returned to their residence, they found the house in a mess. The door lock was pried open, but fortunately the surveillance was still intact. David''s gone! William frowned fiercely. He immediately checked the surveillance and found that a group of people broke in and took David. Even, the other party sensed the existence of the monitoring and said a word to the monitoring. "What did he say?" Ji Yue couldn''t understand the lip language and looked at him nervously. "He told me to trade Kagle for someone else." "Didn''t nobody know that Kagle was alive? How could they... " "Kagle knows it himself." William clenched his fists tightly, his muscles leaped and his joints were white. His face was extremely ugly, and his eyebrows were stacked in layers. "Who are they and why are they saving people?" "It''s Kagle''s confidant, who died in an accident a year ago, but didn''t want to pretend to be dead. It seems that Kagle had already realized that I would take revenge, so he made full preparations early "So, he was sure you wouldn''t kill him, so he arranged all this?" When Ji Yue thought of this place, she could not help but feel terrified. How terrible the mind is to calculate this step? I started planning a year ago, and I''m waiting to save myself now. "What now?" Ji Yue looks at William nervously. The atmosphere of the whole room became dignified. William betrayed the organization and was chased. Now, Kagle''s side is also covetous. If he is handed over, will he not be attacked behind his back? Her heart tightened for a moment, worried about William''s comfort. William raised his eyebrows and looked into her eyes. His voice was low. "Are you worried about me?" "Isn''t that nonsense?" She said in a sullen voice. "What else can I do now? I can''t get David involved." "But..." "I should not be soft hearted Kill him He closed his eyes painfully, and the scene before Charlotte''s death appeared in his mind. She lay in her arms, shot and bleeding. Her face was covered with blood and tears, and her fingers trembled to touch his cheek. "Brother He made mistakes only when he was influenced by power. He is my husband after all, I The father of my unborn child. Brother, can you look at my face, let him a way of life. I know my brother Hate him, want to revenge for me, don''t Don''t take revenge on me. " She tears, did not say a word, will overflow blood, but she still insisted on saying. He was so hard to respond to his pain that he didn''t understand why she still chose to forgive her brother and sister when she treated them like this? He growled like a wild animal on the edge of losing control. She struggled to support her body, mouth close to his ear, difficult to pronounce, want to say something. Her time is running out. The last sentence is getting smaller and smaller In the end, her hands fell down, unable to wake up. He completely lost his last blood related relative. When he thought of this, his Qi and blood were surging and his pain was pervasive. He wrapped himself in all directions and was choked. "Tomorrow, I''ll change people." "Just let it go? Are you willing? " "Otherwise, what can be done?" "That''s too lenient. I''ll make you something." She winked at him and took some props from her own residence. "When you talk to him, distract him. This fragrance has the effect of illusory. I''ll take the next one. " "Fantasy, what are you going to do?" "The villain should live in the shadow all his life to atone for his mistakes. Some people even in the sun, the inner darkness has already become a hell. Then I''ll let him see the hell in his heart earlier Although she is a goddess, she also divides good from evil. There are a lot of rich people who come here to seek peace and happiness, greater fortune, greedy. Some even squeeze other people''s hard-earned money, wandering in the legal gray area. These people, she also want small punishment. This fragrance can make people hallucinate and see the most terrifying and contradictory side of their hearts. Some people saw the white bone, who died in vain in their own hands. Some people saw the early stage and the children howling happily, scolding him for getting promoted and becoming rich to change his wife.If you want something, you must be afraid. The more you ask for, the more you fear. ¡­¡­ William went down the secret Road, and all the lights went down. Kaguer had been locked in the dark, his eyes had already adapted to it, and suddenly saw the glare of the light. He couldn''t bear it for a moment, so he closed his eyes immediately. A long lost light. "Here you are." He squinted and looked at William badly. "Kagle, I just want to ask, do you have a trace of guilt for my sister?" "Didn''t I tell you? I don''t love her. Talk about guilt. She was my pawn from the beginning, and I approached her deliberately just because she was your sister. How can you really trust me if you don''t become a family? " Kagle said fiercely. "People like you should die." William said in a negative way. He grabbed his collar through the iron cage and smashed his fist into his abdomen. "You never come down to me for no reason. This time I didn''t ask you to come down, but you came. It''s up there. What happened? " "You fight, you have the seed to kill me! My generation of officers, Benny is imprisoned here. What''s the point of living? " He said with a fierce look on his face. Even if he was beaten, he didn''t cry. "How do you know I won''t kill you." "Because she loves me, she loves me. You said it was ridiculous or not. I killed her, but she still wanted to protect me. I''ve bugged her, and I know what she says to you "How can you not abide by her last words when you love your sister so much?" He laughs triumphantly and is happy with his careful plan. He has calculated everything. From the year William climbed to the top, he felt the crisis and began to step by step. Every year, because of various causes of death, slowly withdraw his confidant. Let them secretly cultivate and protect their own forces in case of unexpected needs. He thought that he and William would have a real fight, but he didn''t want Harley to come forward and gave him to William directly. The plan couldn''t keep up with the change. Everything he planned was a failure. But he didn''t kill himself, and Kagle understood that he still had a chance. Have a chance, make a comeback! So, there is this scene now. Chapter 1562 He laughed more wildly when he saw William stop. At this time, a familiar voice came from his ear, which had not been heard for many years. "Kagle, I''m so cold..." Hearing this, he looked around with fear in his eyes. William, did not know when to leave, the whole basement filled with light smoke. All of a sudden, the lights in the corridor went out one after another, and finally only a faint light was on in the dungeon. I''m the only one in the prison, but I don''t know when there are more Women. She turned her back to herself, dressed in rags and bloodstained. The bloodstains had already dried up and turned into ochre, which made the clothes dirty. "You Who are you? " "What? Forget about me? You haven''t remarried these years. Aren''t you waiting for me It was Charlotte with a pale face. Her mouth still has not dried up the blood, looks very frightening. "You, didn''t I kill you myself?" "Yes, so now I am not a human being. Have you forgot? You want to kill my brother by whatever means you want to take me as bait "Do you remember all these? You are deliberately close to me from the beginning, disguised for so many years, you beast! How can I look away from you and feel like a god like man like my brother. I thought you were calm and handsome. You were a man of iron. You could shed blood or sweat. You were brave and fearless "However, you only have high interests and power You only have yourself in your eyes. You should die, you can''t die easily. " "You shut your mouth! It''s you One by one in front of me, the position of the colonel was originally mine. If I hadn''t been injured and failed to take part in the mission, how could he have been promoted step by step "I regard him as a brother. What does he think of me? Step on my shoulder. I will always be under his command. One day with him, I''ll never make it. The king saw only four-star general William. When did he see me? Do I bleed less than he does? Did I kill fewer enemies than he did? I''m not willing. I''m not reconciled. " "Don''t cover up any more. You are greedy. You do everything you can to achieve your goal. You sacrificed your wife, your children, your comrades in arms, your boss... " The phantom was complaining, but he interrupted her and roared, "if I knew you were pregnant with my child, I would do nothing." "Why don''t you tell me, why!" He flopped on his knees and held his head in pain. "Why Why do you want to hide it, just to give me a surprise? I really don''t love you. All the approaches are scheming. But How can I not be moved to get along with you day and night? I never wanted to kill you. My enemy was William all the time "I intend to Quietly Kill him quietly. But you know that you want to tell the news that I failed I killed you by mistake. " "Do you know how long it took me to pick up the gun again after that incident?" "I''ll never forget the hand I shot, and now I made myself left-handed because every time I saw my right hand, I wanted to cut it off. " "You think Am I not in pain? " "I also want to sit in the position of four-star general myself, you can accompany me. Without William, I can protect you and give you a bright future. You fool, it''s you You killed yourself, you fool... " ¡­¡­ Ji Yue and William stand on the steps, watching him talk to himself, act crazy, as if he had lost his heart. She never thought that such a shameless beast would repent. Or He also dreamt back in the middle of the night. Or, he was in pain, losing his wife and children. Or, he regrets It''s just that he''s hiding too deep, cheating too well, no one can see through. Even he felt that he was so ruthless. But when I saw Charlotte again, what drew out was deep pain and endless regret. "I can''t believe that he will repent." "I can''t imagine that the beast really fell in love with Charlotte, and that she would plead for him until she died." William looked straight at Kagle, who was kneeling on the ground. He could see nothing, but he knew that what Cagle saw was Charlotte. "Can I see her, too?" The words are far and hoarse. Every word is deep. "I''d love to see her, even if it''s my own illusion." Ji Yue hears this, the heart trembles, looks at his side face.He just looked at the direction of the dungeon, trying to see a shadow in his heart. She whispered, "you can''t see, you don''t have fear. Her death is a nightmare." "You can''t see her terrible look, and I can''t guide you. You don''t need to see her. You know she''s always in your heart. " "No? That really It''s a pity. " He took back his eyes, turned and climbed up the stairs without looking at Kagle again. Ji Yue quickly followed, and the people in the dungeon, smoke dispersed, empty in front of them. He seems to have a dream in vain, for a long time, he has not cried so happily and suffered. He couldn''t tell whether it was a dream he had just fallen asleep or It really happened. She came from hell, accusing herself of malice. He lost his soul and opened his eyes to the darkness. This time, he did not feel sleepy. He even looked forward to her reappearance. Kagle once asked himself. Regret it? The answer is No regret. He now, sitting in his most wanted position, just without her company. When he went out and made a comeback, he also had the support of the cabinet minister. As long as the minister came forward to intercede for himself, even Harley could not make decisions without authorization. The reason why he was able to catch himself for the first time was that he was unprepared. But there won''t be another time. He did not believe in the monarch, only in himself. ¡­¡­ When they returned to the ground, William said nothing, his back was depressed, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. He went straight back to the room, and she didn''t know what to do. After hesitating for a long time, she decided to knock on the door: "William, when are we going to change people? I''ll go with you to have a look after." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was no reaction in it. It won''t hurt too much. Can''t you? A little nervous, she turned the door handle, only to find the door locked from inside. She was even more nervous. She kept twisting the door and even tried to pry the lock. After a bit of busy work, she finally broke the lock. She looked at everyone in the room, but there was a sound coming from the bathroom. She didn''t want to push the door in, but she saw Chapter 1563 William was standing under the shower head, drenched with cold water. He turned his back to himself, revealing his generous acceptance. She could see the wounds on her back, deep and shallow. William heard the door open behind him and turned to look. As a result, the four eyes are opposite, the air seems to gradually thin. She couldn''t help looking down. What should be seen, what should not be seen All together. William didn''t expect that at this time, she even broke in. He was very upset and his sharpness dropped a lot. He didn''t notice it for a moment. He pulled the towel and wrapped it in his lower body. His voice was low, like the roar of a trapped animal. "How long do you want to watch? Do you really don''t treat me as a man, so you don''t think I''m a threat to you? " At the moment, he was in a bad mood. If it was normal, he would not speak out to her at all. When she heard William''s voice, she reacted and looked at his sullen face. She knew that he was in a bad mood. She raised her hand and weakly pointed to his wound: "you haven''t completely healed, you can''t see water..." "Jiyue, what kind of identity are you taking care of me by my side?" He strode closer. She is so stupid. If he doesn''t make it clear, when she thinks about it, she will feel that she doesn''t know the past. "Friend My friend She said, taking it for granted. "What if I don''t want to?" "What do you mean?" For a moment, her brain couldn''t turn around and couldn''t understand the meaning of what he said. He pressed her step by step, and had pushed her out of the door. Suddenly she tripped behind her foot and fell backward. Human instinct, want to grasp something, so she can''t help but grasp William''s arm, both fell down. At the back is a soft mattress. And he was on his own, his hands on his side. They were very close. His upper body was not wiped. It was wet. The water dripped her clothes. Atmosphere There seems to be something wrong. Her breathing became more and more rapid, and her heart hung up and pounded violently, as if she would lose her voice in the next second. He didn''t say a word, and there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes. Her eyes were burning, like powerful silk thread, and she had a feeling of nowhere to escape. She froze for a while, then stretched out her small hand, hesitantly put it on his chest, trying to push him away, but the man was like a rock, motionless. "That You''re crushing me. " She said awkwardly. "Don''t care about me as a friend. I don''t like this hazy relationship at all. I''ve always been straightforward, and I''m not good at this aspect of the show. " "I don''t have to beat around the Bush and play psychological tactics with you, because you don''t have EQ at all and your IQ is not online." "You Are you cursing me "I''m telling you." He said in a muffled voice. "Sue..." Her brain instantly driver, two words have not been able to spit out, did not expect William bent over, thin lips pressed over, in a flash Stop her mouth and drive straight in. She has no chance to resist, which is different from the previous kiss, this More fierce and overbearing, so that she can not breathe. Seeing that the situation could not be sorted out, William returned to reason and forced himself away from her. He couldn''t help rolling up and down his throat. "Ji Yue, what do you think?" "What what do you mean? I, I didn''t think about it at all She had an expression about to cry. When William heard this, his heart was filled with melancholy. She didn''t know love at all, she said yearning, but she had already decided that she could not harvest love. So look at anyone, there will be no sparks. "Just as I said nothing." William got up and left, a little wobbly. "Your injury..." Before she finished, the man had left. She was lying alone on the bed with her heart beating up and down. My mind is full of his sentence. "I''m telling you." What is confession? It''s only when one person likes another that he needs to confess. So, does William like himself? No, how could William like himself?Neither of them happened. She can''t understand why the love between men and women should not be as vigorous as TV plays? She sat by the bed, a little distracted, not knowing what she was feeling. Be liked It seems that it is not a happy thing, at least she can''t laugh now. She really wants to die alone. She had calculated that she had been lonely for the last three life, and when she was old, she had nothing to depend on. She can''t pretend to be silent for a long time. It seems that nothing can happen here. Charlotte found out after she changed her clothes. Seeing that he did not indulge herself, she was relieved, so she quietly left William. Out the door, she texted William. I have something urgent. I have to go home. Maybe I will go back to the imperial capital today. We will meet again later. I also hope that you will find your partner earlier. ] after editing, she felt a little heavy and hesitated for a long time before she hit send. But after sending it out, she was not as relaxed as she had imagined, on the contrary Very tired. When William changed his clothes and saw that she had not come out, he went to the master bedroom and found that there was no one in it. He looked at the mobile phone, saw the instant of the text message, eyes deep incomparable. Big hand, dead hold. Sure enough, I was too anxious. Well, it seems that they are really predestined. He pulled a bitter arc around the corner of his mouth, and finally closed his eyes in pain. He is not sad because he has more important things to do. He picked up his mood, and then according to the clues left by the other side, he took Kagle to the designated place. It''s an abandoned farm, overgrown with weeds. "What about them?" He came to the agreed place, but did not see David and others, can not help but frown. "They are all in the dark, waiting for me to give orders. As long as you are polite to me, I promise... " Before he finished, William hit Kagle with a fist. At this time, he aimed at several red spots on his body, all fatal positions. Those people in the dark, move! "Good teaching." William raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile. "I''m not worse than you. I''m just a bad opportunity. But in those years, you''ve been holding me down. Why?" "I didn''t treat you as a subordinate. I always regarded you as a good brother..." "So what?" "In the eyes of the outsider, I''m a man who has been in the back door. I''m your confidant. They''re afraid of you, not me." Chapter 1564 "Am I worse than you? I''m not worse than you at all. Look, these are soldiers I''ve trained and are loyal to me "Is it? We are all soldiers. We are never loyal to ourselves or individuals, but to the country and the people. We should be responsible to them instead of taking them as our own and training them to be our subordinates... " "That''s enough. Don''t you talk to me at length here. What qualifications do you have? Do you think you''re holding me down like before? Now, it''s not sure whose life is in whose hands. " Said Kagle triumphantly, breaking free of his bondage. "Come out, all of you, and let the old generals have a good look at how excellent you are," he cried And out of the waste country came men in camouflage, and David took them. His mouth was blocked, he saw that he was excited and kept sobbing. His eyes kept looking into the grass, as if to remind him that there was an ambush in the grass. "What are you looking at?" David was honest only when his jailer gave him a good beating. "Now, let''s let go." "Do you think I will believe you? I''ll let Kagle go, and you''ll go back on it. You are a large number of people. Don''t let us leave the manor, and you will turn a blind eye. What shall I do? " "It''s impossible for me to put my life on you little people. It''s really good for soldiers who are upright and upright to defend their families and defend their country, but they are running dogs and working for people. Is that what your veterans taught you when you joined the army? Is that how you betrayed your country by throwing away your blood and sweat? " His voice was loud, and the explanation was shocking. Others, you look at me, I look at you, see the hesitation in each other''s eyes. Kagle saw it and frowned hard. The general has the courage to lead his subordinates, and can frighten all the people below. Boost morale and shed blood. "William, don''t blow your own horn here," he said. You have no right to say that. You have betrayed your country. " "You collude with terrorists. You''re here to cheer people up? Don''t you think it''s funny? If it wasn''t for you, I would still be the Admiral they revered. I would lead the most elite troops to serve the country. All these years, I have made great contributions, and I have paid for them with my own life! " "You bought my sister''s life in exchange for it!" William kicked him to the ground, and the red dots were once again accurately aimed at his fatal point, but he did not care. As long as they dare to shoot, and can''t let him end his life in a second, then he will also kill Kagle. Therefore, they dare not act rashly. "You brute, you are trading my sister''s life for everything you have now. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be forced to leave? My dearest sister died, and she was dying with your baby in her stomach. You killed your brother, your boss, your wife, your children "You should die. Why should you stay in the world and harm others. Kagle, kill for your life. What do you owe my sister? " Today, he is just like a changed person. He is manic and irritable, and has some mental breakdown. He seized Kagle by the collar. He had been beaten black and blue, and his mouth and nose were covered with blood. "You have the seed Just shoot me, you and David. Nobody wants to leave alive. " "I won''t kill you now, but there will be a result between you and me. Let David go, and when I show up downtown and make sure I''m safe, I''ll let Kagle go. You are not qualified to bargain with me. Now that you are loyal to me, since you are willing to be a dog, you should behave like a dog and behave yourself to me. " He just glanced at them and immediately stunned them. He is not angry and arrogant, and his noble spirit and momentum can not be imitated by others. Those people looked at each other and could not refute it. The other side hesitated for a moment and said, "no, the people in the city have many eyes. How do you know if you have revenge? The fat man will stay with us. When we can exchange places, we will let each other go. " "Well, then follow me." When William turned around, he heard David''s painful whine in his mouth. There seemed to be a lot to tell him. He looked back and found that David had been hidden in the back, and it was hard for him to see what he wanted to say. The party was far away from the farm. He drove in front of him, followed closely by cars behind. Finally came to a slightly prosperous place, there was a smell of human smoke, William agreed to release people. Both of them let go at the same time, and David ran to William in a hurry. The other side did not dare to shoot. After all, these people had forged death certificates. It is also a troublesome thing to appear in broad daylight. Kager spits out a mouthful of blood foam, seems to whisper a few words to the people around him, then turns his head and smiles strangely. William didn''t care about him at all. He tore the seal off David''s mouth."Brother, are you ok..." His voice was still fading, and David said in a hurry, "Jiyue is in their car!" "What?" He looked at the car that Kagle left. The glass behind the car could see Ji Yue''s face. Her mouth is sealed, her hands are also firmly bound, is desperately knocking on the glass. Her eyes were wet and foggy, and she asked him for help. It turns out that David has been so nervous to remind him that there are people in the grass. "David, go back by yourself. I''ll follow you." "Don''t be kidding. How can you catch up? The other party is well prepared. Besides, since he has arrested people, he will definitely ask you out again. We should calm down, or we will be killed by Cagle. Your sister is dead, do you want to go down with her? " "I think But I can''t now. I''ll take revenge on her, or I won''t be able to see her. " William clenched his fist hard, and his nails were deeply embedded in the flesh. The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind. No wonder, Kagle''s smile is so weird. "Let''s go back first and make good plans. How can you deal with Kagle on your own "It''s inconvenient for me to be alone now. Well, find some people. " His words were hoarse and heavy, with a bit of anger. "Who are you looking for?" "Old soldiers, your highness wants some people." He turned to the car and forced himself to calm down. Jiyue will not have an accident. Since Kagle has left her, he must want to use her to do something. "Accompany me to the palace. It''s time to see his highness." And now, the secret stronghold of Kagle. Ji Yue is placed in the room, the door can not go out, there is nothing outside the window. It seems to be a remote suburb, desolate. There are several guards at the door. If you want to escape, you''re crazy. She was so unlucky that she was tied up within five minutes after leaving William''s house! Chapter 1565 At this time, Ji Yue heard the sound of footsteps coming from the corridor outside. She was nervous in an instant, and immediately crept to the door, listening carefully. "Boss, are you ok?" Everyone in the team looked at him worried. He swallowed a mouthful of blood foam, and his face was very gloomy. William really put down a hard hand, would like to beat himself to death. If he had not restrained himself, he would have been a corpse. He looked grave and unsightly and shook his head. "Boss, what about the women in this room?" There are two people in the back, one left and one right. Ji Yue, who has no strength to bind a chicken, is sandwiched in the middle. "When I''ve recovered my wound, I''ll think about what I should trade this girl for with William. It''s said that the terrorists are becoming more and more diligent to find him recently. Tell them about the underground passage. I want him to have no last resort. " "Yes, boss." When Ji Yue heard this, her heart shook violently. The tunnel was William''s last hiding place. If exposed, there''s no place for him to avoid. Just then, as she approached the door, she hurried back to the bed. Kagle came in alone, his eyes like a snake''s letter, and fell on her, making her feel like a needle on a needle. She quickly avoided his eyes and stammered, "you What are you doing? William and I are not related. What do you want me for "You''ve been very close to him recently. Is it his woman?" "Of course Of course not. He and I are just simple friends. But in four hours, we broke up. We couldn''t even be friends. " "Do you think it''s a child who''s going through the family, but you''re breaking up? He never had a female friend. In the past, many excellent female soldiers in the army took a fancy to him. He didn''t want to fall in love, and he only wanted to serve the country. " "I know what kind of person he is. I know best that he treats you like this and leaves you at home. Even if you know the secret Road, you are not damaged, which is enough to prove the importance of you in his heart." Said Cagle firmly. "You You misunderstood... " "Is it? If you don''t mind, then you have no use for me, then I will kill you now He took a gun from behind and put it in her face. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to come out of her face. She doesn''t want to die yet. "Well Then you can think of us as having a relationship. " She said dejectedly. "That''s not bad." "What do you want me to do "Naturally, it''s to trade you for what I want." "You What do you want? " "His life!" These three words, like thunder, exploded in the depths of her mind, shocked her. She couldn''t help rebuking, "Kagle, won''t your conscience hurt? You''re sorry for their brother and sister. You don''t know how to repent, but you also want his life. If you do this, don''t you fear that Charlotte will come to you as a devil? " "Then she came to me, and if she had the ability, she would take me away!" She was startled by the loud volume. "Is it not what you Oriental people often say? I don''t value the process, I just look at the results. The result is that I sit in the position of general, and I am the best one "What do you know? You don''t know. It''s just a step away from being pressed under. I''m sorry, Charlotte. No one but William came to scold me There was a man who should have scolded him most, but she was dead. No one is qualified except for their brother and sister. No one can stand on the peak of morality and scold him. They are not qualified. Ji Yue touched his grim face and swallowed with fear. He had already lost himself. Even if there is a trace of regret for Charlotte, but it is too trivial, has been crushed in the bottom of my heart, never turn over the day. In the room, suddenly fell into a dead atmosphere. For a long time, Kagle said, "I hear you can tell your fortune, and you are very accurate, aren''t you?" "You What are you going to do She looked at him nervously. "Naturally, help me calculate." "What is it?" "If my future depends on one person, I will be above ten thousand people. No, it doesn''t need to be so brilliant. It just needs to be better than William and step him under his feet forever When she heard this, her heart trembled. It was not fortune telling. It was just for her to say so. What he wants is not the destiny, but The affirmation of others. Affirm his injustice. If she wants to live, she should follow his preference.She vomited out a foul breath and said, "OK, I''ll calculate it for you, but I don''t have tools. My tools are in my house. Please take them for me." "Good to say." Soon, he brought her tools. She was afraid of tarot cards. He went back to find someone to explain, so she used a copper plate for divination. The result is that It''s too young to die. Should not ah, William is his biggest enemy, William has Charlotte''s last words, certainly will not kill him, why he is a sign of death. She looked carefully at his face, sunken temples and slight changes in his facial features. There is a fault in the line where the handprint belongs to the theory of fate. The subsequent connections were intermittent. He saw her face dignified, can''t help but frown: "how to say?" "According to the facial features, palms and divinatory symbols, you have been smooth all the way, and you have stepped up step by step. Any person or thing that hinders you has been dealt with by you. I think, William and Charlotte, should not be the first one you calculated, they should have sacrificed a lot in front of you "It seems that you are worthy of your reputation, and it is true that anyone who stands in front of me will become my stepping stone and let me rise step by step." "That''s right, but the divinatory symbols show that there is a problem that has troubled you for seven years. This year is the seventh year." "Yes, my wife It''s been six years. " "So, it''s time for you and William to make a break. I believe it will come soon." "What is the result?" "Naturally, you are invincible. Press down the obstacles and let him become your stepping stone. You''ve had a smooth life, and that''s no problem. " This level, indeed, is no surprise, some people, smooth all the way, like open hang, good luck. But also, it will die young. Luck is the thing It''s amazing. It''s used up ahead of time, and it''s bad luck. His life It''s only so short. After more than 20 years of smooth life, there will be bad debts. "Ha ha ha ha ha --" when he heard this, he burst into laughter. He was in a much better mood and even made a bid to cheer him up. "Just as I thought, heaven is looking after me. God will always care for me. " Chapter 1566 "Yes, I will protect you until you die." "Oh? Is it? " Kagle stares at her, trying to find something strange in her eyes. But her eyes bright, very sincere looking at herself, to prove the reliability of this. The girl doesn''t seem to lie any more, so he can rest assured. "Don''t worry, when it''s done, I''ll give you a high fortune telling fee, and I''ll make more than you''ve made in your life." He got up and was about to leave, but he stopped him. "Kagle, you know I have a brother?" "Chronology? The boss of the global black market should not be underestimated. " "Since you know my brother, do you dare to arrest me?" I don''t care who she is. As long as you are in my hands, what is chronology? Isn''t he a pet girl? Even if he does come, he will die. " "I hope you won''t regret what you''ve done in the future." "Don''t worry, I''ll never regret it." He said word by word, resolute and resolute, which shows how much he enjoys the present. For those who died in their own hands, there is no sense of guilt. Maybe, but it''s not worth mentioning. If it was not for the magic spice, he could not even call up a little pity in his heart. After Kagle left, she sat on the edge of the bed dejectedly, feeling uneasy. She deliberately let Kagle go to her house to get things, hoping that the chronology would be noticed. It is customary to install invisible probes in one''s own house, which is rarely noticed because he is in this line of work. I hope that there is nothing to look at the monitoring, maybe the chance of their own rescue is still a little higher. Jinian and William together, should There''s a chance. She felt uneasy inside. ¡­¡­ Today, Ji Nian has been in a state of mind. He calls Ji Yue, but nobody answers. Finally, it was a stranger who said it was a mobile phone picked up. He was trembling in his heart. After checking the monitoring at home, he saw that someone had violently pried open the door lock, flipped around in the room, and finally took Ji Yue''s things and left. He was so upset that he immediately drove to the airport. He thought it was William who would never take the initiative to call in his life. But don''t want to, because Ji Yue dialed his number now. The phone quickly answered, he did not ask, did not expect William there to lower the voice, deep emotion said: "Ji Yue accident." "What''s going on here?" "Kagle kept a hand and took her away when I was not prepared. He hasn''t offered me a deal yet. I''m waiting... " Before William had finished speaking, he snapped at him. "William, if there''s something wrong with my sister, I''ll break you up and make you worse than death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a slight silence on the other end of the phone, and then a voice came out. "Even if you don''t kill me, I can''t live with shame. A soldier, even his beloved can not protect, this soldier is not suitable to protect the country and the people. Don''t worry, I know what to do. " "I regret that I gave you a chance." He Yin test said, and then hang up the phone, do not want to say a word with him. William also went directly to the palace. Harley was busy with his business. When he learned of his intention, he frowned fiercely. Kagle has been dismissed and investigated, because the exact evidence has been found, and he planted a frame up against William, saying that he took bribes and sold state secrets. In addition, he also learned a lot of disgraceful things before. The method of maiming colleagues and murdering officers is insidious and perfect, leaving no trace. If Harley hadn''t gone back to investigate William''s affairs thoroughly, he would not have known that Kagle had so many bad deeds. It''s impossible for Kagle to come back. He had been away from the army for so long that he could not go back, but he was imprisoned in a dungeon and did not know. His men were also very closed to the information about the palace and the army, and did not know that Cagar''s crimes had been listed by rules and regulations. It''s just that Harley is afraid of affecting citizens and has not dealt with it publicly. It''s not too much of a minute to get William back. He thought about the reasons. He went to work as a spy and brought back a lot of important information. It was a glorious return. It''s just that William didn''t want to go back to the army and refused again and again. If he would like to come back, Halley welcomed him with both hands up. A country needs excellent soldiers and, more importantly, outstanding commanders. He was enough to frighten an army. "You need elite troops? It''s easy to say, adjust it yourself. " "You just So trust me? " "I don''t doubt whether to employ people or not. I''m not a fool."Harley laughed. "Of course, you don''t have to be grateful to me. Just help me manage the army." "Don''t worry, since I come back, I will take my responsibility." "Well The terrorists Confidential... " "I will not betray them, but I will hang them if necessary. If I betray them now, I will sell the country without hesitation in the future. I will rely on my own strength to encircle and eliminate national obstacles. I''ll use my strength to prove that I can reduce casualties as much as possible "Are you so straight? Can''t we be more flexible? " "At the beginning, if the king had been accommodating, I might not have been ruined. I would have been charged with treason and treason, and forced to the opposite camp?" "That was my father''s time..." "So I admire his highness Harley, the king I want." "Tut Tut, why does this sound so rude?" Just then there was a knock at the door. "Your Highness, I made tea." Said the princess softly. Since Harley was determined to make a man, he has been cultivating feelings with the princess every day. The princess has been distressed that Harley doesn''t touch himself. This princess is in vain. But since they started to create people, their feelings have gone by leaps and bounds. At first, Harley had no other ideas about her. He wanted to have a baby early and have a man and a woman. Making a person naturally requires the efforts of husband and wife. The princess is not ugly, but also a woman. She is kind, virtuous and beautiful. He gradually understood the woman, not hate, not to say much like. She married himself, but did not get his heart, think of this, he pity more. It doesn''t matter if you love more or less. Pity is enough to support this woman and live a happy life in this deep palace. It''s not easy to get a king''s love. It''s not easy for a moment, but even harder for a lifetime. The princess also knows this. She knows that Harley''s heart is not in her own body, but in other people''s body. But as for who it is, she can''t find out. At first, she was worried and depressed, but later she wanted to be happy. With Harley''s mercy, she could still be happy. As long as he has his own piece of heaven and earth on the line, not love, as long as it is love. Between husband and wife, it is the family relationship that maintains. "Come in." The princess came in with a cup of tea and saw someone. She said, "I don''t know anyone." "Has William met the princess?" "The old admiral? It''s not... " "Have you heard of him?" Harley is a little surprised. She can''t imagine that the princess, who has read a lot of poems, knows more about soldiers. Chapter 1567 "My father was in the army, didn''t you? So I''ve heard of General William, and my father''s admiration for you "By the way, the princess''s father is general Brooke, and one of the most admired by me." "Yes, father," he said "Oh? It suddenly occurred to me that when you had an accident, your father-in-law also ran around for you, cleared the charges for you and said that he believed in your character. How can I remember that you are not under his command? " "The old man once asked me to tell me about his daughter-in-law, but I didn''t take it seriously at that time. Is there any other sister or sister in the princess''s house "I''m the only girl..." Said the princess awkwardly. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The other two men are silent. Harley''s mood is complicated. What''s the matter? You''re not the first choice for your father-in-law? Early on, did he want to betroth the princess to William? William also has some helplessness. It seems that he has poked into the hornet''s nest! Harley raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at William badly. "I can''t believe that your father-in-law appreciated you so much at the beginning?" "Your Highness, if nothing happens, I will go to the army." William nodded slightly and said neither humbly nor haughtily. "Let''s go. I''m so tired. It seems that it''s no good to look for me every time." Harley said unhappily. After he left, Harley was silent, staring at the computer and ignoring the princess. The princess laughed and deliberately put the tea cup in front of him, and he turned a blind eye to it. "Is your highness jealous?" The princess said jokingly. Harley''s heart trembled when he heard this. Jealous? Isn''t Jane alone in his heart? How can you care about others, let alone be jealous? Then why was he upset? He didn''t expect that the princess and William had a past experience. Although they didn''t have much in common, their father-in-law liked him really, and it was true that he was not the first choice. "No He sounded stiffly. The princess went behind him and pinched his shoulder. "Admiral William and I are nothing. I don''t approve of your flying vinegar. It''s my father''s appreciation. It''s none of my business. I can I like your highness since I was a child. " She spoke in a less and less voice, a little shy. Harley, hearing this, clasped her hand and jerked her into his arms. Caught off guard, she fell into his arms and sat firmly on his lap. Her face flushed and dodged, afraid to look Harley in the eye. "Why, never heard of you?" "What? I tell you, when I was a child, I went to the Palace Banquet and saw his highness, and I was fascinated. It''s all eight or nine years old. I feel shy when I tell you. And You were engaged at that time. You were the daughter of Caitlin. I didn''t have a chance. As we all know, Jane is famous for her eyebrows, which are so delicate as a Barbie doll. How can I compare them "My father saw that I was in love with you, but he also knew that I could not compare with Jane, so he wanted to find a family for me, so he took a fancy to General William. I didn''t mean it. He didn''t mean it, so it''s over. I haven''t been married these years. I''m 26 years old. I''m the rest of the circle. There are also many offers of marriage, but I don''t like it. I didn''t expect that the heaven would hang on me. Finally, I married your highness. " "The prince of the past has also become the king of today. It can be seen that my vision is correct. The man I like is the dragon and phoenix of human beings, and the son of heaven." "Why don''t you tell me when you marry me?" He didn''t expect that the princess liked herself when she was a child, just like he had a passion for Jane when he was a child. When she heard the speech, a wry smile came out of her mouth. "Your Highness doesn''t like me. What do I say? Are you asking for nothing? Can you get your Highness''s love by selling miserably? I''m just afraid that your highness will despise me even more. " When she said this, her eyebrows darkened and her heart was a little bitter. Lovesickness is the worst. "In fact Your Highness has always loved Mr. Jane? " She dropped her eyes and plucked up her courage. As soon as he spoke, Harley''s body became stiff and his face turned ugly. The princess sitting in his arms felt the most obvious, knowing that she was pulling out the tiger''s beard. "Why do you want to marry me since you know it?" This is a bit cold. He was a little uncomfortable when he was seen through by his pillow man. It''s It''s uncomfortable. After sitting in the position of king for a long time, there will still be some changes, such as I don''t like anyone to know their secrets, and I don''t like others to hold their own hands. She got up at once and bent down, weak and not haughty. She didn''t look up at him, she continued."In fact At the beginning, I was just guessing. Until I got married, my highness was not in the palace for nine nights out of ten days. I once sent someone to investigate and found that every night All your highness go to Kettering. It''s understandable to talk with the minister late at night, but it''s hard to avoid people thinking about it more often. What I can do is to erase those traces for your highness, so as not to let the bad rumors spread outside. " "I know that your highness didn''t mean to marry me, but the cabinet minister forced me to marry me. I have never dared to expect the favor of your highness. I''m very touched by your Highness''s love for me before, but I know clearly that his highness doesn''t love me "Everything I''ve done to me is not out of love, which makes me miserable. My most beloved husband, when he was in love with me, did not love me. My heart is not with me, but with a man, I lost from the beginning. If it''s a woman, I can compare it, but if it''s a man, how can I compare it? " The princess said bitterly that she had thought of exposing herself, and that she would not be better off, and that she would not let them. But she was just impulsive and did not dare to think about it again. Like a person, can not get, really want to burn jade, I can not get, you do not want to be better. There is a dark side in everyone''s heart. Kindness is never born, nor is it everyone''s duty. It''s hard to be kind. The reason why she changed her mind was because "Even so, you still pretend that you don''t know anything, and you still treat me like nothing every day?" "Your Highness, who is so diligent in going to Kettering, is not he, like me, trying to impress with sincerity?" "But I failed." He looked directly at the woman in front of him, always felt that she had no brain. Now he found that her heart was like a mirror. He didn''t know her well enough. Maybe, before that, he never thought about seriously understanding her, even if they were sleeping together. "I don''t seem to have succeeded, have I? Your highness? " She got up, the corners of her mouth tried to hook up a smile, pretending to have nothing to look at him. This smile is far fetched, but it''s contagious. She was comforting herself. Chapter 1568 "What do you want to do?" Halley asked curiously. "Because of your highness, you!" She said word by word, cloud eyes watery looking at him, inside the blue extra clear. "Oh? What do you say? " "Like your highness, I have a humble secret love No, it''s Ming love. He wants to please each other by all means. He just hopes that he can open his eyes to see us. I have thought of revenge, even if you are the emperor, you are also my irresponsible husband. You were under pressure, so you married me, but you didn''t fulfill your husband''s responsibilities. You don''t even have the patience to play games with me and leave me alone in this cold palace. " "I have been looking forward to marrying you with joy, and I have been waiting for you to come in and see me for many nights, but your Highness has not. Just a few months after entering the palace, his highness ignored me. He did not look at me directly. I was not allowed to enter the study and bedroom hall. I stayed alone in my own palace, and countless palace people laughed at me "You and I are husband and wife, but the princess and Her Highness are not sleeping together. I have no children, my father and ministers forced his highness, his highness ignored, so the pressure naturally fell on me. It never occurred to me that one day I should shoulder the burden of a nation''s descendants. " "I once hated your highness and thought of destroying your highness and my rival. But... " "But what?" Harley became more and more curious. The princess pauses. She seems to have said too much tonight, and she can hardly stop the scene. She is a person who is accustomed to forbearance and can bear hardships for the sake of family justice. But now, unexpectedly can''t help but say, just afraid to father''s disadvantage. What did she think of, she knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Highness can punish me, but please don''t be angry with my mother''s family?" "Don''t be afraid. I just want to hear your story." Harley was soft hearted. He thought she was a submissive princess who was as boring as a rabbit. Now I know that she has a resolute temperament, and her heart is like a mirror, and her heart is meticulous. It''s not that she''s hiding too deeply, but he''s been cold for too long and never really. After all, it was his fault. He complained that Jane refused to give him a chance because his sexual orientation was normal and he loved women. And he has been infatuated with women, also did not think that he will one day be fascinated by men. He had been confused, thinking of dealing with Xu yinuan and destroying Jane. But because of love, hold back, hope he is better. as like as two peas, he felt that he was a poor man, so he could see that he was the same as himself. Love her, seems to be in disguise to treat yourself, give yourself another ending. He came forward to help her up, which surprised her very thin, skeleton is very small, small hands in the palm of the ice cold. "Go on, I''m not a faint monarch, not to the extent of being abandoned. What''s more, I''m very satisfied with you, princess. " She did not take a deep breath. "I changed my mind because your highness didn''t do it to Jane. Your highness is the most beautiful person in my heart, and I always follow your example. You didn''t do it. I couldn''t have done it. You love others, I love you with the same love. You love silence, I love silence. I''m no better. I''m looking for the moon in the water "They are all in the same boat, so I want to treat your highness well, or how can your highness be healed? Self healing It''s too hard. " "And you? What about your injury? " "I am a woman. I am your princess when I marry you. It is my duty to obey the rules." She lowered her head slightly and said softly. She used all her warmth to heal his wounds, but her own wounds were festering and getting worse. "No one loves anyone. It''s our duty to pay unconditionally. It''s all about hollowing out ourselves to love others. I used to love a person like this, so I understand how painful it is to pay. Maybe, I should not chase the person who is out of reach, but Take a good look at the beauty around me Then he pinched her chin and forced her to look up at herself. She is stunned and stares at Haley. She can''t believe her ears. Isn''t this really auditory hallucination? Her eyes twinkled with expectation, but she was also afraid that it would be the moon in the mirror, and she would be happy in the end. It''s not easy to give up the person you love so long. It is not easy to get a person who has been lost and recovered. "Your Highness You Are you kidding me? This joke It''s not funny at all "Seriously, my princess It''s so wonderful that I need to explore many aspects. " "But Your highness, isn''t it the same? " She said in surprise.¡°¡­¡­¡± Harley''s face instantly became ugly, and the previously sensational atmosphere was swept away. Same? What the hell! "My sexual orientation is normal, but the person I love happens to be a woman and a man. I have an absolute interest in women. Hasn''t the princess experienced it in bed? Do I like men or women? Shouldn''t a princess have the most say? " He suddenly pulled her into his arms, steadily lifted her up, let her sit on the desk, and then his hands pressed down, propped up on her side, surrounded her in a small embrace, not moving. The atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous, and the temperature was also rising. Her breath was a little short, her cheeks flushed, and the red had been shyly crawling to the root behind her ears. She didn''t dare to look him in the eye. She was too explicit. She was ready to express her desire. "Your Highness No, it''s not suitable. This is the study and the office. How can you... " "I can do whatever I want with it. The whole empire is mine and yours." As soon as the voice fell, the man stopped her. "Well..." She exclaimed, some of whom could not believe it was true. It''s obviously more soul than before. In the past, he was just obsessed with his body, like to turn off the lights, not to like kissing, but not to listen to her. It seems that this kind of thing is just for the sake of breeding, but the primitive desire of the body is doing nothing else. But now, she can really feel that he is getting to know himself a little bit and wants to be really integrated with her. "Your Highness Do you really have no regrets? " She was a bit rational, afraid that he was just impulsive. After his love, he found that he loved someone else. It was really Bai is happy. "Maybe I can''t pull him out of my heart. But I promise you, I''ll try to get to know you, be more patient with you, listen to your thoughts carefully. You will no longer be my princess, but... " "My wife." "I, Haley, will only marry one wife in my life." Chapter 1569 "During my reign, there will only be one princess in my country." His words deep ring, princess''s eyes gradually filled with hazy tears, can not believe that all this is true. Sweet after bitterness, clear the clouds and see the moon Did she finally wait? "Your Highness..." Now the language is too pale, she affectionately called him, pink lips handed up. Harley can''t help kissing, for a moment, the study fell into a school of confused atmosphere. And the palace people outside couldn''t help talking in a low voice. "How long has the princess been in?" "Nearly twenty minutes?" "The opportunity to create people has begun again." ¡­¡­ William returned to the army and his former subordinates knew him. Harley''s order had reached the army early, and all the men with rank stood in line in the school yard, waiting for William''s arrival. In the scorching sun, they were wearing camouflage suits, but they were upright. Even if sweat flowed into their eyes, they did not wipe them. He hasn''t come back for years. When he left the army, he thought he would never come back. He thought that he did not belong here. Now he understood that he was born a soldier, fighting for the country and the people. He did not stay in the base for too long. After choosing the person he wanted, he began to trace Ji Yue''s whereabouts. We found some traces of Kagle and found him heading for the fog island. It''s fog island. It''s a place for terrorists to enter. It seems that Kagle changed his message. Soon, Kagle negotiated with him to let him enter fog island at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. You can only come alone. There is no obstacle near the fog Island, whether it is a boat on water or a helicopter in the sky. As long as it appears, it will be immediately detected. The natural environment of fog island is very good, and only ships that buy things go out to sea every day. Organizations have their own researchers, and often need a lot of materials. These islands can not be produced and can only be bought from outside. They have their own routes, he knows, but the other side obviously expected this and will guard against him. He was at a loss in the house, thinking about the rescue plan for tomorrow, when there was a frantic knock on the door. "William, get out of here. If you don''t come out again, I''ll tear down the door." "Get out of here, come on!" Ji Nian was extremely irritable and impatient to knock on the door. Instead, he kicked one foot after another and kicked him hard. Finally, the door was deformed. It was David who opened the door. Before Ji Nian could speak, he broke open his body and walked directly to the inner room. As soon as William came out of the study, he ran into the gloomy chronology. "Here you are." William was not surprised at his arrival. Ji Nian saw him, in a rage, and hit him hard with a fist. William didn''t expect that, even if he was aware of it, he didn''t want to dodge. He had an uncompromising responsibility for Ji Yue''s accident. Kager came for him, and Ji Yue was innocent. If it wasn''t for him, Jiyue would not have been in trouble. "I shouldn''t have given you a chance, and Jiyue won''t be in danger. William, is that how you like Ji Yue He clutched at his collar in anger, his canthus were about to crack, and he wanted to devour William alive. He managed to convince himself, give him a chance, and give Ji Yue a fair choice. But what happened? It turns out that he is wrong! He should not believe in men other than himself! "I''m sorry, I''ll get her out." "I don''t want to be sorry, William. I won''t give her to you anymore. You have no ability to protect her. A lot of things you can''t take care of yourself, so don''t bring disaster to her. You say I''m selfish. Do you know what you like now is also selfish, which will only bring burden to her "I''m not qualified to be with her, and you are not. She''s my sister. Even if I don''t love her, she''s my sister! " This is not so much to William as to himself. Find a reason to convince yourself that he is the most suitable person to accompany Ji Yue, no matter what kind of identity. Selfishness or monopoly, he only wants Ji Yueping to be safe, not to throw it to this dangerous element. He cursed and his fist rained on him. William didn''t fight back. Since it''s his fault, he has to admit it as a man. If he didn''t scare her that night, she wouldn''t have left suddenly. Jinian found that he didn''t fight back. After a few fists, he felt insipid. He felt like he was fighting a ball of cotton. There was no resistance at all. He was invincible.He stopped, and William was a little embarrassed. His mouth was full of color and the smell of his mouth was very heavy. He swallowed blood foam, wiped the corner of his mouth overflowing blood, said: "I will save her, let her come back safely." "You''d better do what you say, or I won''t let you go." "Where is she now? Who did it? Are they terrorists or not? " "It''s worse than that. It''s Kagle, my former enemy. But now he should join hands with those people on fog island. It may be more troublesome." Ji Nian heard this and frowned deeply. He didn''t expect that the situation was even more serious than expected. "When to save people?" "At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, I was asked to go alone. The sea is not easy to plug in. We can only attack under the water. There are also patrols on the bottom of Wudao Island, but there will be shift time. Everyone is wearing diving suits and can''t see each other''s face. This may be a solution. " "In time, my speedboat will be improved. There will be a separate bottom bin in which you can hide. When I go to the fog Island, the speedboat will either stay in place or be pulled into the harbor. Then you wait for the opportunity to move. I know the time when the divers change shifts. Then you go into the water and pretend to be a diver to the fog island. " "It''s just that I can''t take anyone else. The helicopter will stop at the nearby island and will start as long as I give the signal, but it will take time, five minutes at the fastest. So, in these five minutes, we need to make sure we''re alive, or we won''t be able to wait for support. " "Well, where''s the dance map?" "My memory still stays at the time when I left a year ago. The big place should not be changed. I will have to adapt to circumstances. I will give you a map. I''ll go to Ji Yue, and you''ll meet someone. " "That''s all you plan for?" "Well, if you don''t come, I''ll replace you with someone else." William has thought of all, just hope that they can safely escape from the fog Island, otherwise The chronology has not started any more, and the urgent task now is to save people. "When Ji Yue comes back, I''ll take her right away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "good..." He seems to have no other choice. Chapter 1570 Ji Nian heard this, a heartfelt sigh of relief, as long as he let go. "Well, let''s work together to rescue Ji Yue tomorrow. If my sister has any problems, I will let you die without a burial place. Don''t doubt me. Do what I say. " The face of the chronicle is dignified, and the tone is also negative. William pursed his lips and said nothing more. He said, "I''ll arrange a place for you to stay. I''ll clean up your room for you." "No, I don''t want to live here. I''ll see you tomorrow." Jinian disliked said, and then turned to leave. When David saw him leave with anger, his attitude was not good. He could not help saying to William, "you didn''t do anything wrong. The girl left without saying goodbye. If she didn''t leave secretly, there wouldn''t be so many things. Now, your life is in jeopardy. They don''t have to fight against the chronology. They certainly won''t do anything to Jiyue. If you fall into the hands of fog island and Kagle, you will... " It goes without saying. William is the most likely to have an accident. William laughed: "if it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have had an accident. I couldn''t escape the responsibility. At first, I thought that I should be able to be with her, but now it seems that I am still on my own and nobody is involved. It''s better. " "I''m going to spend the rest of my life with you." His tone was clear and clear, and he deliberately pretended to be light. David helplessly said: "I don''t want to live with you in the second half of my life. What do two great men look like? You don''t like me, do you?" He looked at William strangely. William did not look at him curiously. Then he went back to his room to have a rest. In the bedroom, there is a 3D map of the fog island. The terrain inside is complex, which is made up of dense reefs. Later, because of the unique weather, it was not known, and finally was discovered by accident. Fog around the island is covered with mist, but there is no fog on the island, and even blue sky and white clouds can be seen. Only the periphery is surrounded by some fog. At that time, chronology can also be used to mix in from the periphery, and the place he wants to go is the middle of the island. Tomorrow, what''s waiting for him? As the war approached, he was not unable to sleep. On the contrary, he was calm and even had a peaceful dream. In the dream, he went back to many years ago, Charlotte was not married and stayed with him. He was not a general, but a young man who had just joined the army. His parents were still there. Everything is carefree. It''s just that there''s something missing. He got up very early the next morning. He didn''t bring anything with him. He just wore a watch. It was a signal transmitter. He knew that even if he was fully armed, they would search the fog island and would never let him bring anything suspicious. He even leisurely made breakfast for himself. When the year came, he just put it on the table. When I saw breakfast, the countenance was a little strange. "You''re very leisurely, for it''s not your sister who''s in trouble, is it?" "You don''t have to be so sarcastic about me. I''m worried about her accident, or else I''ll promise Kagle to save her. Since all who should come will come, why let oneself be hungry? Every time I go out on a mission, Charlotte will make me a big meal. She is afraid of me It''s not good to be a starving ghost and go to the battlefield hungry. " "I don''t worry about you becoming a starving ghost. I''m just afraid that you have too many enemies and die too miserably. No one will recognize you." "If no one recognizes it, no one will recognize it. Anyway, I am alone and I have no family. Come on, I''ve worked hard. " Ji Nian did not speak, but sat down, and the meaning was obvious. this breakfast was unusually auspicious, and he also make complaints about his toast. He made a toast that was hard to eat and jam was sweet. William laughed and said, "I''ll come to dinner often and try to improve my cooking." "No, I don''t want to come again." This is meaningful, deep looking at him, eyes deep color. The two men fell into depression, and the atmosphere of the restaurant suddenly became strange. They had nothing to do with each other, but because of a woman, they became enemies, but they also cherished each other. They were rare talents, each performing his own duties and taking what he needed. And now, fog island Ji Yue stayed up all night, and she was taken to another place by Kagle. There were several guards outside, and there were people patrolling constantly outside. Twenty four hours a day, there were constant patrols, and helicopters were hovering overhead. She saw it very well. The men had guns in their hands. When she saw this, her teeth trembled, her hands and feet trembled, and she couldn''t sleep all night. Instead of avoiding her, Kagle told her the purpose of his visit. The people on fog island are terrorists, people who want to kill William. He''s here, a traitor, a frightening traitor. His outstanding military combat ability is beyond the reach of others. Since he led them, their tasks have never failed, and they are rarely caught by people. He knows the future combat plans of special forces and the country, which can be perfectly avoided.William will either become their friend or Can only be dead. If he is allowed to return to the army, it will definitely be a terrible existence. What''s more, he also knows their top secret, which is the most frightening thing. Although William had said when he left that he would not betray fog island and that no secret would be disclosed to the royal family, no one would believe the oral agreement. They only knew that the mouth of the dead was the most reliable. Therefore, it is not only Kagle who wants William''s life, but also the people of fog island. She wore dark circles around her eyes, and she was in a daze, as if she were ill. The wind blew all night last night, so I got up this morning. Kaguer brought breakfast and saw her in poor condition. He couldn''t help laughing. "What? How excited are you to see your lover today "He''s not my lover. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m sick. I need to see a doctor. I''ll die." She touched her forehead and it was hot. She wanted to find a chance to go out. There was no hard object in the room, and she was not allowed to close the door when she was sleeping. Someone was watching at the door 24 hours in case she would hit the wall and commit suicide. She has no tools to commit suicide. How can she threaten them? "Your man will show up in a few hours. Don''t worry." "You don''t really think William will go to the meeting alone and save me alone? Are you too naive? I am not related to him. Why does he come to save me regardless of his own safety? Is he crazy? " "Who knows?" Kagle strangely raised the corner of his mouth, when he said this, his face was full of mockery. "I''m a blind cat and a dead mouse. Will you know if he will come or not?" Chapter 1571 Ji Yue looked at the smile of his mouth, and felt a little nervous at the bottom of his heart. "You If you dare to hurt me, my brother won''t let you go. I advise you not to mess with me "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I just want William''s life, but only if you obey me. Otherwise, I''ll let those fools of fog Island do it, and then I can be alone." "At that time, I will get the layout plan of the fog island and cooperate with the army to wipe out their nests. Then all the credit is with me, and I can go back to be my superior general "I really want to thank you very much. If you hadn''t told me, I would have cleared this obstacle, and I didn''t expect to join hands with fog island." When Ji Yue heard this, her heart trembled violently. How did she know that she gave him such a big inspiration. "Admiral, to you Is it so important? " "Yes, it''s very important for me as long as I can get William under my feet." He said without thinking, eyes slightly cold. He met many obstacles from childhood to adulthood, and they were easily dealt with. But William, like the enemy in his life, spent a lot of time and energy, step by step, careful planning, just to be on top of him. But in order to achieve this goal, he has also paid a huge price. Pay so much, there should be a return. He sacrificed his favorite woman and should also enjoy all these hard won victories. "I see you It''s crazy. " "I''ll get you some medicine for your fever and eat your breakfast. Don''t play tricks on me." He looked for some medicine casually, and she just swallowed it. The disease did not ease, the whole person is still top heavy. Soon it was ten o''clock, and she watched the clock on the wall walking, and her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Two strong men rushed in and caught her, apparently to take her out to meet people. She knows Here comes William. Is it worth it for yourself? She was taken to a heavily guarded building. The elevator stopped at the top floor, and when she got in, she saw William by accident. He was very embarrassed. He was beaten to the ground by Kagle. His whole body was covered with color and his mouth was covered with blood. Kagle abnormal with a sharp Swiss Army knife, in his body a little bit cut open, see William''s blood dripping appearance, but crazy laughter. He tried to hold back the pain, did not cry out, and refused to soften. Seeing the moment when Ji Yue came, he struggled hard and ran to her. As soon as the guards saw him move, they pointed their guns at his head, but he didn''t care. "Don''t move." Kagle stopped. William clenched Jiyue''s hand and found her hot. "What''s wrong with you? Are you sick? " He felt her forehead with his hand. It was very hot indeed, and his whole body was covered with fine and dense sweat, and his face appeared abnormal damp red. However, his mouth was dry and pale, as if drawing away blood color. She''s in a bad state and I don''t know if she can stick it out. "Did they do anything to you? Have you been wronged? " Ji Yue listened to his voice and shook his head desperately. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. Tears fell quietly, wet the lapel. "Don''t cry. Are they bullying you? Tell me. Don''t cry. I''m really worried about you. " William was at a loss and fell into Kagle''s hands. He was not flustered. But seeing this little girl''s tears, he was at a loss. He took her in his arms, gently stroked her hair with big hands, and comforted her a little bit. "You''re afraid, aren''t you? Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out. I won''t let you have anything This word, word by word, sonorous and powerful. It''s a promise. A man, the promise of a beloved woman, will let her go out safely. Ji Yue heard this, crying more turbulent. Kagle watched, his eyes darkened, and there was a surge of undercurrent. Watching them embrace each other tightly, the moment actually let him miss the past, Miss Charlotte was still there. He didn''t like such a warm scene! He stepped forward and roughly pulled them apart. Ji Yue''s body was fragile now. Suddenly he had no support. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. She is now like this, a gust of wind seems to be able to blow down. When William saw this, his heart hung, and he wanted to help him, but he didn''t want Kagle to stab him in the back, through the ribs, into the gap, and cut the flesh and blood. He bent down in pain and gasped."William --" Ji Yue finally spoke up and wanted to help him, but he was stopped. The distance between two people is only a few meters, but how can not cross the past. Her tears were boiling hot, like a broken pearl, "you let him go, you madman, you let him go. Kagle, I won''t let you go. I''ll let my brother kill you. I swear, you lunatic... " "Tut Tut, what a gentle and timid person, even threatened to kill me for your sake?" With a bloody smile on the corner of his mouth, Kagle pulled up the knife and stabbed it fiercely. He could have withstood it. He had to kneel on one knee and hold his hands, forcing himself not to fall completely. "No! You stop, you stop -- " " what? Heartache? Isn''t it very imposing to threaten me just now He looked up at Ji Yue with a smile. Then another knife went into his arm. "Please remember, because of your threat, I am very unhappy, that''s why he suffered so much. So, because of you, he got a few more stabs for no reason. So, apologize to me, the more sincere the better. Maybe I will not torture him if I am in a good mood. " "Chuxia, please kneel for me "Well, well, I''ll kneel down for you. Please, don''t hurt him any more. I was wrong, I shouldn''t have threatened, I was wrong I should not say anything... " Ji Yue is crying like a child. She will kneel down before he finishes. But just then, William drank coldly. "Don''t get down on your knees. No one''s kneeling, you bastard." "Well?" Kagle grinned and stepped on his back: "what do you say?" "Even without you, he would torture me. From six years ago Cough, after escaping, he would not sleep well every night, and he was afraid that I would come back again. " "He thought that he would make me leave the army with some unwarranted charges. After that, he became infamous and was pursued by the army. But he never expected that I would come to the fog island and still threaten him. He has been afraid of me for six years. Now he is not easy to breathe a sigh of relief. Naturally, he wants to revenge me. Otherwise, how can so much depressed pain be vented? " "If my enemy is afraid of me, I can rest assured. If a soldier is afraid, he can be disintegrated!" Chapter 1572 When Kagle heard this, he was so angry that he stepped on the ground directly and crushed the soles of his shoes. "William..." Ji Yue heartily read his name: "you don''t have to talk to stimulate him, he has no humanity..." "As long as you don''t kneel, I won''t lose. He wants to torture me through you, but He is afraid of the strength of dating, and no one wants to be missed by countless killers. So, he didn''t dare to do anything about you... " Before William had finished speaking, Kagle grabbed his collar and yanked him up. "You want to die, don''t you? I can''t move her. Can''t I move you? You''re in my hands now. Do you think I''ll let you go His eyes maliciously fell on one side of the fish tank, was about to put his head into the moment, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps in a hurry outside. "Stop it! You dare to touch my people!" A girl in a black tights, looking about 18-9 years old, with a lollipop in her mouth. With a whip in her hand, she strode inside. Seeing the moment when William was injured, her eyes deepened instantly. Without hesitation, a whip swung past, splitting a crack in the air. Kagle felt the power of the whip, subconsciously dodged, and released William''s body. He staggered, bumped into the wall, coughed up blood and stopped. It''s a thick piece of blood. "Brother William!" Jennie dropped her whip and quickly helped him. His whole body is nearly a dozen cuts, blood wanton, clothes have already dyed bright red. Fortunately, the wound bleeding is not serious, otherwise people would have lost too much blood to die. "Who are you?" Kagle looked at the sudden appearance of the doll, frowning fiercely. "Tie it up." Jennie spoke with a venomous look. The face, which should have been naive and simple, was full of killing intention and anger, which was incompatible with her delicate and weak image. The men Kagle had brought were preparing to resist, but Jennie''s men were already surrounding the outside. Kagle''s people were instantly subdued, and even Kagle himself was not immune. This is fog island. They are all top bad guys. They have global certification, powerful firepower and brilliant researchers. This criminal gang has brains, strength and money. What is Kagle? "Who are you? I''m Neil''s friend? " "I don''t care whose friend you are. If you beat my man, you will die!" "Brother William, how many knives did he stab you?" "Eighteen." "Do you hear me? Give him thirty-six!" Jennie roared, and the people below were busy. She was followed by two women of 30 years old. The action of copying the knife was quick, accurate and fierce. If she avoided the dead hole, she would have to raise and drop the knife. The man shivered when he started. Seeing that the knife was about to fall, he was hit by a gun. The sudden sound of gunfire was particularly frightening. "Don''t make a fool of yourself, Jennie. This is a distinguished guest. He brought with him a map of the Royal Palace in manleton, as well as some military deployment along the border. We intercepted a large amount of gunpowder, thanks to this ally. " "But he hurt my brother William." "Brother, he is your future brother-in-law!" said Jeanie discontentedly Neil stepped into the crowd and took a deep look at William. Once he thought that William would be his brother-in-law, but in the end he left. Even though he has done so much for the sake of Wudao, he still can''t change the unyielding military blood in his bones. In his heart, there are still manleton and Louis Dynasty, but Kagle betrayed him and pushed him to the opposite side of the country. But he still wants to go back Think of their own one day, the enemy will be pulled down, revenge for their relatives. He didn''t like to play with the wind and rain in this small fog island. He wanted to protect his country and go to the place where he needed him, and he could use his power in a dignified manner. His hands are guns. As Neil looked at William, William looked at him. "I can stay and let Ji Yue go She has nothing to do with me, she is innocent... " "Cough..." He spat out two mouthfuls of blood, exhausted. Ji Yue looks at him like this, his eyes are crying walnut. "William..." Jennie noticed Ji Yue, frowned and said unhappily, "brother William, who is she? Why do you want to save her?" "She It''s a friend of mine. Because I''m in trouble, I have to save her. " "Friend? The very simple one? " At the age of eighteen, Jane also knows what love is between men and women.There is no simple friendship between men and women! "Yes, she and I I''m not familiar with her, but Kagle caught her. Her brother is a man of the black market. I can''t refuse, so I have to come to save people... " When he said this, he didn''t look at Ji Yue all the way. He tried to lift his eyes and look at Neil: "the person you want is me. You don''t want to offend Ji Nian. Let her go." "Well, you are a happy man, too. Since you dare to come, I will do what I say. Come on, send Ji Yue out of the fog island. " Neil''s voice just dropped, did not expect someone outside to rush in. "Boss, someone rushed to the fog island. There are two planes over it." "How many people have come up?" "One One person... " "Alone?" Neil was surprised. How could a man come in from the outside? "The other side claimed to be the chronology, and he also said that anyone who dared to move his sister would be dismembered." "Brother!" Ji Yue said excitedly, "my brother has come to save me, William. We are saved." She looked forward to looking at William, as long as the chronology came, everything would be easy to do, and she knew the strength of the chronicle. But William avoided her eyes and did not respond. The joy on her face solidified a little, and at last her face was stiff. Won''t he go? There''s only one way to stay here. He came here for her own sake, and she couldn''t leave him alone. Let''s get up, Jennie, but she''s a little old-fashioned. "You, don''t stare at my man, don''t you know? You go quickly. An oriental comes here and looks uncomfortable. Hurry up... " "I''ll go with him, or Otherwise, I won''t go. You wait. If something happens to me, my brother will never finish with you. " Ji Yue said angrily. This time, they really realized that it is easier to ask God than to send God away. Kagle, angry, raised his gun and pointed at her. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" "Jennie!" William said. Jennie immediately picked up the whip and whipped it, hitting him in the hand a second before he pulled the trigger. The pistol fell to the ground, and Kagle had an extra bloodstain on his hand. "What are you doing? Neil, is that how you treat people? " Chapter 1573 "You don''t seem to be sincere to me, either?" Neil looked at him faintly: "if this wench died in my fog Island, then the year is to look for you to settle accounts or to look for me to settle accounts? When you sell me and run away, who am I going to argue with? You are also a general. Why are you so angry that a little girl can''t bear it? " Neil is significant, pointing out Kagle''s intention. Fog island is also reluctant to provoke killer organizations. Although the organization was disbanded, the black market was still there, and the bounty hunters were still there. After Fu Zhuo''s death, he expanded the scale of chronology, opened up the markets of all developed countries, and cultivated many S-level bounty hunters. The top bodyguards invited by leaders of many countries are bounty hunters. Kagle looked a little ugly when he heard this. "You are joking. It''s just that the girl is boring. I want to stop her mouth. There''s no need to be so serious. I didn''t want to kill her, just bluff. " "What should I do now? She doesn''t eat hard or soft. She''s staying here. Do you really want to wait for the year to come? If he was injured by mistake, what would he do if he was completely hated by fog island? " "How can I remember the fog island? How can I remember that you captured people?" "Neil, you..." Kagle was so angry that he couldn''t think of Neil giving up. If Wudao doesn''t protect him, then his few hands, let alone dating, can''t even escape Harley''s pursuit. He''s now a criminal target from all over the country. He forced himself to calm down. Now it is he who asks for help and is not good at getting through hard work. He laughed and said, "I did catch people, but fog Island didn''t stop them, did they. Chronicle will not easily become enemies with us. As long as you release this girl, will it be ok? " "I was really impulsive just now, just thinking of bluffing. Somebody, throw her out. " "If you don''t dare me, I''ll tell you who I am. William, let''s go together It''s because of me that you gave up your life in danger. " "Brother William, what is your relationship?" Said Jennie, somewhat savory. "I''ll say a few words to her and we''ll have a good chat after she leaves." "Well, don''t waste too long. Your wound needs to be treated." Said Jennie heartily. William staggered towards her and pulled her aside. He said in a low voice: "you leave with the chronicle first. I have a grudge with Wudao. Even if we leave today, we will still have something to do next time. I won''t be in danger. You go first. You''ll only tie my hands and feet when you''re here. " "But Kagle is here too. He will kill..." Before she had finished, she was interrupted by William. "He killed me, it''s none of your business. We have nothing to do with each other. We are never friends. I don''t need friends. If you didn''t leave, how could I be here? " "Let''s go. Don''t get in my way here. Let''s go." He had a cold word. Ji Yue suspects that he has heard something wrong. He has never used such courage to speak to himself. Not a friend Never a friend. She opened her eyes and didn''t respond for a long time. Her eyes were moist. She was staring at him, looking pitiful and helpless. "Go, don''t get in my eye again." "But You confessed to me. You like me... " "Not counted." He said, biting his teeth. "What does not count? I I''m serious. I''m willing to give it a try. I think your life is hard enough, we can... " "But I don''t think my life is hard enough. I don''t want to die. I''m far away from you. I can really stay away from disasters. I have been away from fog island for a year without any accident, but since I met you, I have been in constant trouble. After being chased and injured by fog Island, Kagle escaped again, and because of you, I am back in this damned place again. " "Don''t you think you''re killing me? Get out of here, or don''t blame me for hurting people. " William said no. He really should make an end, should let her stay away from danger forever, with him, there is no good end. With the protection of chronology, she will be very good, even if she lives to 80 years old alone, she is also a lovely little old woman. Should not Follow him in fear. He turned his back and did not dare to look at her panic stricken eyes, which were full of wet tears. He never thought that she was willing to accept herself, willing to have a try. When Ji Yue heard this, all the flames in her heart were extinguished instantly. In the end, there was not even a wisp of smoke left. He disliked himself and thought she was dominating him. "I''m sorry..."She bent over to him and bowed deeply. "I didn''t expect to bring you so much trouble. It won''t happen in the future. We Never meet again, and you will be far away from all disasters. I I''m gone. You''ll be safe if I go. I''m a burden indeed. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t come in. " "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." She said with a voice of crying, and then walked away with a heavy heart. She has never experienced love since she was a child. This should be her first time. It turns out that giving up a relationship is so painful. She stumbled away and met the chronicle on the way. Ji Nian quickly helped her in his arms. Her face was very ugly. She knew she was ill and she was crying. "What''s wrong with you? Are you bullied by those animals? I''ll fight with them. " "No I''m a disaster star. I''ve got William in trouble. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have been in trouble It''s all my fault. " "He Blame you? " "He''s right. I should stay away from him. Brother, why am I a broom star, so many people in the world, why choose me? Elder brother, I''m so sad. Here, I''m really sad... " She pointed to her chest in pain, sobbing. In the end, out of breath, deep coma in the past. She had a high fever, but now she is still heartbroken, and her condition worsens in an instant. Ji Nian hugs her tightly, and her mood is extremely complicated. The little girl even feels the pain of love. She has never been in love since she was young. She doesn''t know what it''s like. She always thinks it''s sweet. But now, all over. He pursed his lips without any hesitation and took people away. David met him outside. Seeing only the two of them left, he immediately asked nervously, "where''s William?" "Isn''t there a helicopter to rescue? I''m only responsible for taking Ji Yue away. " "The helicopter is for your support. He told me to wait for your message." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Nian heard this and frowned fiercely. William, what does this mean? The words on both sides are totally different. "He, want to stay on fog island?" Ji Nian said word by word and guessed his intention. Chapter 1574 The only signal between him and William is time. William procrastinated for him, let him go to the island, after the island, and then helicopter support, has been helping him to clear the road obstacles. William calculated everything for him, but he was not in the calculation. "He can''t stay on fog island alone. Kagle will definitely kill him. I''ll go in and save him." David said in a hurry that he was about to go in, but was stopped by the chronicle. "If you go, you will die. I will go and take good care of Ji Yue." "Well All right Chronicle had to go back and forth, all the way as if into no one, because no one stopped him. Finally, Neil met him in person. "Mr. Ji, I''ve heard of you for a long time, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I didn''t expect to be so young. " "And William?" "He? He used to be my deputy and respected in the fog island. Fog island is half of his home. It''s nothing but home. " "I hope it''s nothing. If there''s something wrong with him, don''t blame me for being impulsive." "What? William and Mr. Ji have made such a deep friendship that they have reached such a level that they need Mr. Ji to be reckless? " Neil is a little surprised, according to the reason chronology does not do clean business. The black market buys murderers and resells some things that can''t be seen. Black market from the handover, charge a certain fee, black and white are related. Moreover, the age of Ji Nian should not be underestimated. His master, the night wolf, is a talented military master. Fu Zhuo got the help of the night wolf, but unfortunately he was narrow-minded, got rid of the night wolf, and the underworld also went downhill completely. Although we don''t do the killing and arson activities now, we can do behind the scenes with peace of mind, and the profit is also eye-catching. He is the master of the black market, led by the old Department of the night wolf, although not powerful, but entangled is very troublesome. Neil doesn''t want to offend the chronicle, and he''s not a mallton. Why waste his energy. But now listen to the meaning of chronology, seems to have a lot to do with William. "He I hate it, but I hate scumbags like Kagle even more. I don''t care about fog island and his grudges, but if he died in the hands of small people like Kagle, it would be a bit unreasonable. Mr. Neil, you are also a wise man. It is better to have a white eyed wolf than a heartfelt dog. A wolf is a wolf, not a wolf. " "Some wolves just go away. They don''t bite the hand that feeds them. Some wolves It''s so greedy that everyone wants to take a bite. " This is meaningful and obvious. William is the former, Kagle is the latter. The wolf is not well bred, but all things have the spirit, some wolves know how to repay, some wolves There is no morality. When Neil heard this, he fell into deep thought. It was not appropriate to cooperate with Kagle, but he was familiar with the military deployment, which William refused to disclose. "Don''t worry, fog island has its own discretion. Mr. Ji''s words, I also noted down, I send Mr. Ji back Neil sent him out to make sure fog Island didn''t move lightly, and he didn''t want to be used by Kagle to be a knife in other people''s hands. And now, in the room, Jennie is giving him medicine, eager to strip all his clothes. "Brother William, that bastard is really too much. He dares to do this to you. I''ll beat him up and get angry for you." Said Jennie angrily. His body is full of holes, a thick layer of blood scab, shocking. Her eyes were slightly moist as she watched. "It''s OK." He exhaled weakly. "Brother William, I thought You''re not coming back. You said before, fog island is your home, now Is fog island still your home "Because of little Jennie, fog island is still my home." William tried to raise the corner of his mouth, touched her head and said gently. Jennie is the only one he remembers here. When he came six years ago, she was still a teenager and had not read a few books. Every day, I ran around the island with the group of people on the horse farm and became wild girls. He had just lost his sister and was charged with treason. There was no place for him. There were all fugitives in the fog island. They gathered together, each with their own strengths, to keep warm together. He has always been a loner, because he is familiar with military secrets, so Neil is very polite to him, but also entrusted with an important task, first gave the second chair, let the people below believe in himself. But it''s not so easy to gain their trust. Each one doesn''t accept it. Jenny is one of them. A 12-year-old girl, carrying a whip, dashed around and threatened to challenge herself. He was so annoyed that he went to battle with a wound and abused her with one hand. Whether it was riding, shooting or fighting, she lost.She was young and he was badly hurt. No one can say who takes advantage of others. Jennie found out that he was not a showman, and that he had a good defense. She began to follow him, this one with Six years. In fact Fog island also has his brother. If it comes to the day of war, he doesn''t know how to choose. The existence of fog island does harm to national security. But when he returned to the army, defending his country was the most basic principle. A man of iron and blood also has a dilemma. "I thought You don''t want me. " The little guy couldn''t help but feel sad. He fell into his arms and cried bitterly. She is a naughty, but in front of him, she is a crying and noisy little girl. She was not afraid of anyone, but only of him. He can be regarded as her brother and her teacher. For five years, she taught every subject by herself. After losing Charlotte, Jeanne is another spiritual sustenance for him. But he deeply understood that she was not Charlotte and would never replace Charlotte. Also, no one can replace Jennie. She is not her own blood relatives, but equally precious feelings. "You still have Neil. You say that, Neil should be sad. He only has you as a sister, but you always pester me. He will not be happy "Yes, because I am his sister, he will never leave me. But you are different. The more unrelated you are, the more arrogant you are, and you can influence other people''s emotions. " "You don''t know, because you left, I haven''t had a good year." "I am not coming back?" "Why don''t you come back this time? The environment of fog island is good and everyone is very kind. Isn''t it good for us to live here all our lives? " "Don''t you say you hate the army and the outsiders? This is your family. Shall we live here? " "Who taught you that? Is Neil right? " "My brother taught me, but that''s what I thought. It''s much better here than outside, brother William. You can stay here Chapter 1575 Neil knew that William had no feelings for fog Island, but he had a brother-and-a-sister relationship with Jennie. After Charlotte''s death, Jennie broke into his world and filled the vacancy. He didn''t want to break up with William, but also cherished his talent and didn''t want to hurt his life. For now, the plan is to keep him in the fog Island, so that he does not have to worry. And Jennie, he taught them all. William felt helpless and touched her head. Everyone has his own responsibility, no exception. The Neill brothers and sisters are not natives of country y. they are ostracized and have nowhere to escape. Finally, they are recruited by Wudao and choose to take root in Wudao. Some of the people who come to Wudao are vicious outlaws who have no way to escape. There are Poor people. The world is big, but there is no place for them. Neill''s people were completely encircled. It was not the army, not the rich, but the countryside. His parents with them, stop and go, difficult to hide identity, once found, will be excluded and humiliated. Yes, I was surprised by my skin color. White people feel that they are superior to others and have the inherent advantages of race. They oppress black people everywhere. Yes, it''s religious culture. There are Invisible human ugliness, fog island all experienced. They gathered together not only to create riots and revenge on society, but also to attract attention and get their share of rights and interests. They have their own rules and regulations that will bind their people. Those who survived the disaster are not allowed to do evil again. If the organization does not allow them to do evil, they will also be punished. Those who die in prison, who make mistakes in fog Island, will face the most cruel criminal law. In order to survive, Wudao, like other regional organizations, will sell drugs, arms and so on. They also sell cultural relics, treasure, or rob banks. Darkness grows here, and they also yearn for the last glimmer of light. If there is no injustice in the world, they will not exist. Because there is darkness, there are people who live in the dark. William knew how many people on fog Island, how many people had committed capital crimes, and how many people had come here because of the ugly differences. He knew who was innocent and who was guilty. He knows That''s why he respects Neil and loves Jennie. If they had a different way to live, they would not have fallen here. How sad it will be for a race to be wiped out. "Let Neil tell me that, you little boy, don''t get involved in our business." "I''m not a child anymore. I''m eighteen years old. I''m an adult. I can marry you." Jennie said seriously. Although Jennie is 18 years old, Neil has been protecting her. She is still a little child. Since childhood, he has great strength and good physical fitness. He can''t even compare with adult men. A little man can hold him up without any difficulty. Run up the road, face red heart does not jump. Her fighting skills, such as fighting and Sanda, made men''s scalp numb, and no one dared to fight. She is also Neil''s first bodyguard, and she only listens to him and Neil on fog island. When William heard this, he laughed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. You are still young. If you grow up a little, you will have a boy worthy of you. " "You''re only eleven years older than me. I only want brother William, and I''m going to give you a baby. I don''t like the weak men Jennie entangled him, and he could do nothing. He really treats her as his sister. Sister He thinks Jiyue is the same, but How did it change in the end. And with Jennie for so many years, the feelings have never changed, he is very clear to Jane, and to Ji Yue is different feelings. Jennie felt his distraction and knocked him on the head and said, "are you thinking about another woman, the one you just had, right? I''m going to kill her and see if she dares to rob a man from me. " He came to his senses and saw that she was going to leave. He went to find Ji Yue to settle accounts. If you have to, stop it immediately. "Don''t make a fuss. Don''t worry about me and her." "You really like her. She is my rival in love. If I kill her and she dies, you won''t like her any more." She said angrily. "If Neil is gone, do you think he will continue to love him?" "Yes, but My brother will not be absent. " "What about me?" "Yes, I miss brother William very much and will continue to love brother William.""So it''s no use killing her. If you hurt her, you will lose brother William completely. I will not love you like a brother, I will not teach you to read and read, and I will not teach you shooting and shooting. After that, we will be enemies. We will never die when we meet. " "So don''t hurt her, understand?" He looked into Jennie''s eyes, word by word. He had never been so serious to Jennie that he even used a threatening tone. To an 18-year-old girl, it''s really cruel to say that. But her brain is simple, easy to be impulsive, if really hurt Ji Yue can do. Jennie heard the long words, her eyes moist and looked at him bleary. She''s so sad. Feel the heart ache, brother William likes other women, but also break with himself. "Yes Am I not plump enough? Brother William doesn''t like me She straightened her chest and looked at him eagerly. He avoided his eyes and chuckled helplessly. "Jane is in good shape." "Is that why I''m not good enough?" "Jane is very nice." "Is that why I didn''t fight hard enough?" "Not really. Jennie''s fighting a lot." "What do you dislike me for?" "I don''t dislike Jennie. It''s just that I love Jennie the same as Neil does to you. And my feelings for Ji Yue are like Neil is the same to your sister-in-law who hasn''t been there, understand? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She nodded vaguely, as if to understand something. Neil once had a fiancee, but she was caught by some anti Semitic people, defiled and killed her. This is also a thing that Neil still can''t forget. They all lost the most important people, so they gathered in the fog island. "What are you talking about?" Just then Neil came up. "Brother, I seem to be lovelorn." Jennie saw him coming, immediately into his arms, aggrieved to cry out. "Little girl, you have never been in love. Where can you lose your love?" "No, I unilaterally declared that I was in love with brother William, and we were. But I''m now Lovelorn, brother, what should I do? " "Then you unilaterally declare that you are married? It''s nothing to be lovelorn like this. " "Well?" Jennie tilted her head when she heard this. There seems to be something wrong, but it seems to be OK. "Well Well, I will unilaterally announce that I am married to brother William. " She wryly said, although feel strange, but it is difficult to suppress the joy of the heart. If you get married, you have to live for a lifetime. Chapter 1576 "Tell people that he is your man, and no one will hurt him." Neil slapped Jennie on the shoulder with a smile, and Jennie hopped away immediately. As she ran, she muttered. "Brother William and I are married. We are married. Brother William is my man..." William heard, full of black lines, he let Jane understand a little, but Neil''s words, instantly let her back to the original shape, even more ridiculous. "Teach you bad sister again William said displeased. "Whatever she likes. It''s just a unilateral announcement, and it can''t be spread out. It''s only known to the people on the fog island. " Neil sat beside him and saw that he was covered with wounds, some of which could not stop bleeding, and some penetrated, and the gauze was dyed red. He has lost so much blood that he still has to carry it to now, which is a great deal. "Don''t tell her that again. I''ve been married unconsciously. You''re not ashamed. I''ll have to face it. I''ll teach my sister nonsense, regardless of her reputation. Jennie will be taught bad sooner or later if she follows you. " "You are not in this year, I really neglect discipline, I am not a good brother. So, come back? Jeanie has never been a good girl in any action. Her hands are clean enough, if one day fog island is not in, no one dare to live openly, but Jennie can. She has no blood, no sin. " "The religion, race and culture of our people are still being squeezed out in all parts of Europe. The massacre of several decades ago has not eased down. Our people make up 0.3% of the world''s population. We live together in groups, but it is not peace. My parents are deeply hurt. My sister and I can only hide here to be sheltered. " "There is too much darkness in this world. Why do you have to guard it? If you don''t have a sister, why can''t you live for yourself and do what you want? There''s nothing wrong with working for others and dying on the battlefield." "You see, justice can''t help you execute Kagle. This man is still alive and has a good laugh. He just asked me for two beauties. He was not immersed in the sadness of his wife''s death, which he had forgotten for the past six years. He has no conscience, so sometimes justice cannot execute the wicked. " "But..." His tone was heavy, and his voice was particularly gloomy: "the dark can be, people in the dark, you don''t know how he is, whether his hands are clean or dirty, carrying a knife or empty handed." "Harley gave you Kagle and asked you to work for him. I can do it now. He thinks that you and I are enemies. On the contrary, you and I are very good friends. Wudao is also your second home. Last time my man mistakenly hurt you and made you suffer. He was punished and died He looked at William deeply, and the terms he offered were attractive enough. Kager is on the fog Island, it is difficult to fly without his command. People live in the light, too many actions dare not do. But in the dark, whatever you like, how happy how to come, how happy how to come, how easy. William breathed out his breath and said, "I never want to be enemies with the people. I love your people. They are treated unfairly. I will protect you through legal justice. I also know who should die and who can come back. Neil, if you choose to surrender, I can save your life, and let you and Jane together forever, brother and sister will not be separated Neil''s face was a lot more gloomy when he heard this. "Once, I believed in others, but in the end, my parents, my love, fell in front of me. You have little protection on your own. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it anymore. William, you have no choice now, or you can stay here Or... " His eyes were sharp as a falcon at his chosen prey. "Death Either stay here or die. There is no choice. Even if he knew, William couldn''t reveal the secret of fog island. He believed in William''s character and recognized his ability, so he didn''t want to be against him. If you really stand on the opposite side, either he died or I died. "That brother really has no choice." "You don''t have to reply to me now. You can think about it. Kagle is next to your house. He doesn''t have any weapons, and you have a gun under your bed and pillow. The enemy is right in front of you. I think that gun will tell me the decision. " He said meaningfully. If he shot and killed Kagle, it means he asked for the gift, which is very good. It''s the same as staying in disguise. William''s heart trembled slightly when he heard this, and Neil offered him an attractive offer. He returned to his familiar room, which he had not come back for a year, and was still clean. Jennie soon appeared, carrying the plate, said: "dear husband, dinner, today I have my favorite cod!"William''s scalp felt numb when he heard this. "Call me brother!" "No, no, we''re all married. I''ll call you husband and you''ll call me my wife." "Honey, come and eat. I''m hungry. Aduh said, I can''t have children until I eat fat. If you want a child, you can''t dance with a knife or a gun. It will hurt the child. And prenatal education is very important. I don''t want my baby to be born like me and roll iron every day. " "By the way..." She bit her knife and fork and asked the most serious thing she had said since she came in. "Child How did you get it? Is it out of thin air? Do you have a big stomach with your mind? " Does it hurt to have a baby? Or can you save it by puffing? Can I rob other people''s children? Is it mine if you rob someone else''s? " A series of questions hit him. William closed his eyes, frowned and breathed a little. That''s what Neil did. "Eat." "Well, eat." Her questions come and go quickly. When she digs the subject, she immediately loses the original words. "My husband eats." Jennie''s warm to him, left a husband, right a husband, let his scalp numb. "I''ll be angry if you don''t call it back." "No, brother William Don''t get angry. " She looked at him pitifully like a frosted eggplant. "Good, have a meal. Don''t listen to Neil''s nonsense. It''s bad for you." He touched her head and breathed a sigh of relief. If he continued to listen, the whole person would go crazy. "I think it''s good." She mumbled, some unhappy said. After dinner, she packed up her dishes and left. As soon as she left, Kagle came in. "I don''t think you can make Neil''s sister crazy. I don''t like you. I thought you didn''t have a chance to be a woman. I didn''t expect to open two flowers at once "If I were you, I would like Jiyue, and I would also like this simple little girl. How nice it would be to sit around and enjoy the happiness of all the people?" Kagle''s smile gradually became indecent and looked at William provocatively. He didn''t expect that he lived next door. Now that William comes to the door, don''t blame him for being rude. Chapter 1577 William looked at the obscene smile on his face. I can''t believe it. A few years ago, he looked like a tough guy, defending his country and taking the lead. He regarded him as a brother and admired him as a man who shed blood and sweat without tears. Charlotte has been taking him as an example, so she can''t help being attracted by Kagle. He was also willing to make the marriage happen, because Kagle was just and brave, but now He does all kinds of evil and is mean and vulgar. In order to achieve his goal, he does everything he can. In his eyes, there was no sense of family friendship or justice. He just wanted to climb all the way up to the top with heavy power in his hand. He has lost himself for a long time because of his interest. What he is good at is camouflage and pretend to be a respectable one. Now, William only felt sick, but also hated that he didn''t know people clearly and hurt Charlotte. He couldn''t bear it. He took out the pistol under his pillow and aimed it at his face. Kaguer''s face became dignified in an instant. He frowned fiercely and said: "how can you have this?" "I should have killed you sooner!" "You''re playing with me, don''t you? You don''t have a gun. I bet you, this one is fake "Is it?" He squinted fiercely and shot at the window glass. With a bang, the glass broke and fell to the ground. Kagle looked at in shock, his face extremely ugly. "Did you steal the gun?" "Come with me or I''ll kill you!" Anger has long destroyed reason. "You don''t dare. You fired. Neil will be back soon." "Do you really think Neil wants to kill me? He wanted me to stay on fog Island forever, to guide these mobs and militarize it. He never wanted to kill me. You are the only one who thinks he is right William''s eyes narrowed fiercely. He wanted to rush up now, drink his blood and eat his meat! When Kagle heard this, he didn''t want to believe that he was fooled. He followed William out, and no one helped him along the way. Jennie also put her hands around her chest and made faces at him. "Brother William, can I help you?" "Find me a dog." "OK, Tibetan mastiff for you." Jane went to the dog at once. "What do you want to do?" Kagle asked tremblingly. It''s false not to be afraid. People are afraid of the unknown. He never took death for granted. He wanted to live and enjoy what he had worked so hard for. "You''ll see in a moment. I''ll take you to meet someone." William said in a negative test. He could have left fog Island, but he chose to stay, nothing more. Because Charlotte''s grave is here. He took Charlotte to fog island. Although he was away from home, he also found her a home. The whole hillside is covered with trees and flowers. Some of the tombstones are black and white. Kagle saw the man in the picture and his heart was shaking violently. Charlotte. She''s still 20 years old, forever Forever stopped at that moment six years ago. She has a bright smile, simple eyes, and is not familiar with the world. But she was cheated by her favorite! "Summer Charlotte... " Kagle''s tongue knotted, his throat rolling, muttering. Goodbye to my wife, in my heart I don''t know what it''s like. He really loves Charlotte, but compared with power and status, she It''s not worth mentioning. But so far, he has not remarried, or even met a heart throb. He knew that when Charlotte died, his heart would die, and he would not be tired by love. When he was shaking, he didn''t expect a sharp pain in his legs. Two shots, shot in his leg, he knelt in front of Charlotte''s tombstone. "William, you What do you want? Are you going to kill me? Did you forget Charlotte told me before she died, don''t you kill me "Are you going to disappoint her in front of her?" Kagle cried out in emotion. "Up to now, you are still using her, she is dead, you are still using her, you beast, why the dead person is not you!" He crouched down, grabbed his hair and pressed his head against the tombstone. "Take a good look. She''s your wife. She''s pregnant with your child, but you killed her yourself." "Not me! It''s you! She stopped the gun for you to die, the real damned person is you! You''re living, you''re taking her life! " "Isn''t it you who are the most damned? She died because of youWith Kagle''s eloquence, William understood why Charlotte had been cheated by him. Their brother and sister lost so badly. "Shut up, or I''ll shoot you." William said in a negative test. "Am I wrong?" Kagle was not strong enough to be afraid that he would do it. William took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and rose slowly. "Jennie, is the dog here?" "Big black and two black are all here. Do you want to put them?" "Let''s go. Don''t bite." William said faintly that Kagle''s life was worthless in his eyes. Kagle wanted to run away, but his legs were injured and he was on the ground. Every step was a torment. "You You want to kill me, in front of Charlotte''s tombstone? " "No, I will not kill you, I will continue to cure you, so that you can''t survive, you can''t die." "I would not have killed you. I intended to lock you up for the rest of your life and let you reflect on yourself and make atonement. But I underestimated you, you Such people can''t save themselves. I''ll help you "You You can''t, Charlotte said, you can''t hurt me Ah... " The dog has already rushed over. The adult male Tibetan mastiff, as tall as a man, directly pounced on it and bit. Who can believe that these two are Jenny''s pets, she trained very well. Let it take a bite, and never take another bite. For a time, only the Tibetan mastiff panting, and Kager''s scream. "You brutes, die, die for me..." He kept struggling, but he could not resist at all. The ground was covered with blood, which could be described as tragic. William went up to Jennie and covered her eyes. "Don''t look." "Why, I haven''t seen big black and little black eat." "For girls, it''s not good to see more blood." "Well Well, I''ll do whatever brother William wants me to do, and I won''t watch. " She turned her back and said cleverly. "Let''s go. Let''s get the doctor''s help. We can''t die." "Well." Jennie nodded in response, only suspiciously. "Sister Charlotte, did you not hurt him?" "Only if he doesn''t move me." William said word by word. That day, Charlotte fell in her arms, exhausted the last trace of strength, clinging to his ears, shaking hard to spit out the last word Chapter 1578 "If, he hurt Hurt my favorite brother "Well Kill him. He''s damned. " In the end, Charlotte was still protecting him. Obviously, it was to stop the gun for him, but she never resented herself. From childhood to adulthood, she never hated herself. He was a brother for the first time, and she was a sister for the first time. She did very well, but she did it by herself It''s terrible. Neil had been waiting for him to come back. "Happy? Is it a great pleasure to punish such a villain? " Thank you very much "Since you used the gun, did you promise to come back and continue my military guidance?" "I didn''t promise your game. You said everything yourself." "You play with me?" Neil was angry in an instant, and took out his gun and pointed it at him. Jennie saw this, did not want to think, directly in front of William. "Brother William, go away. He wants to kill you." "Are you my sister or his sister?" Neil is angry. He dotes on Jennie, but he doesn''t want to raise a white eyed wolf. Jenny''s eyes are red. "If Brother William points a gun at you, and I''ll protect him "Jennie I don''t want you to be hurt. You are all brothers, all my brothers. " When Neil heard this, he hated to bite his teeth and couldn''t shoot in front of the child. "William, I''ll give you one last chance. You''d better think about the answer clearly, and don''t let Jane protect you like that Neil was so angry that he stopped the gun. "I have another way. I don''t know if you can go or not." "What way?" "Let Jennie go back." "I''ll go back? Where can I go back? " Jane is in a fog. Neil understood in an instant, his eyes darkened and he looked at him deeply. Their people have their own belief culture, so they are out of place. They would not come to Wudao if they were not forced to. His hands were covered with blood, but he never wanted to involve Jennie in these dark things. "How to do it?" "I''ll tell you the plan afterwards. I have other things to do now." William said deeply. ¡­¡­ Kagell finally fell into a coma. He didn''t know how long the time had passed. When he woke up again, he found that his body couldn''t move. He was anesthetized all over, and the pain was not felt. He knelt on a piece of concrete, which had not dried up and his legs were deep in it. On the other side, several workers are spreading cement. His hands were tied behind him, supported by boards, and he did not fall. "You What are you doing "William ordered you to kneel here to atone. Tut Tut, in the future, there will be special people to take care of your food, drink and Lazar every day. You will not pollute Miss Charlotte''s grave. Your boy is also the best treated prisoner here. " The worker said with emotion. "If you do, I will die!" "Don''t worry, you won''t die. If you cut your tongue, you won''t scream, and we will be quiet. And you won''t bite your tongue and commit suicide. You can eat liquid food every day and hang nutrient solution. We will deal with your wound and make sure it will be well "It''s just These legs are useless forever. You''re comfortable on your knees. You''re not afraid of your legs? " They said happily, as if to say something irrelevant. But these words, each word fell in his ear, let him fear the whole body shudder. William William is the devil. Is he going to torture him to die in such a way? The worker picked up a sharp knife, forced to open his mouth, will cut off his tongue. He fought hard, but his hands and feet were tied and he could do nothing. He bellowed the last word before losing his tongue. "Ji Yue You lied to me, you lied to me... " She said that he would always go well and there would be no mistakes this time. But why did it happen. He cursed, cursed these people not to die. ¡­¡­ Ji Yue was in hospital. When she returned to the bank, she was in a coma with a high fever. She was sent to the hospital. She was in a coma for four hours. When I wake up, I sneeze constantly. I don''t know why, my heart is jumping, I feel uneasy, something seems to happen. Ji Nian stood in front of the bed and saw her uneasy. He said, "what''s the matter?" "Brother You have so many bounty hunters under your hand. Let them check it for me. How is William now? How about that? ""He said that about you. What else do you care about?" The chronology is a bit unpleasant. Ji Yue heard this, her eyes were slightly red. Ji Nian knew that her tone was a little bad. She softened her voice and the Buddha touched her head. "We don''t care about him. The enmity between him and Wudao is not one day or two days. Even without you, Kagle and Wudao will find trouble with him." "Brother, don''t comfort me. I just want to know whether he is safe? If something happens to him, I''ll blame myself for the rest of my life. " "You..." Ji Nian shook her head helplessly. Knowing that she couldn''t beat her, he sighed: "OK, I''ll help you to explore the fog island." He could tell her to go on, and she would not go to sleep and eat without hearing from William. Soon, Ji Nian got a call. "Is William back? Are you sure? " "Well, I see." The phone hung up, he said to shangjiyue''s yearning eyes: "he came back safe and sound. The first thing he did back was to go to the imperial palace. It is estimated that he went to discuss countermeasures with Harley." "Really?" "You heard the phone call just now. My brother won''t cheat you." Ji Yue smell speech, this just is relieved, as long as he is safe and sound. "Don''t think about him. I said this grandson is not a good man." "Brother, when did you say that? It''s not right to curse people. " Ji Yue corrected. He did not answer the question. He plans to return to China as soon as Ji Yue is discharged from hospital. Xin Mao''s business has been completed. Bai ruolinian has also gone to other European countries to develop new black markets and find better bounty hunters. Sure enough, the master and his mother belong to the same family. Now Bai Ruo Nian lives like two people and continues to live with the night wolf. The night wolf wants to create the biggest black market, covering the whole world. Each country will have a designated person in charge. Black market There is no distinction between black and white, no good or bad. Give money to work, how much money, how much to do. Some people pay to kill, others pay to protect, each has its own ability. They don''t have any selfishness. They just want money. Obviously, no one will be loyal to the state. There is a position at the top of the bounty hunter. In addition to the s level, the SS level is even higher. Over the years, only one person has reached this position, which is beyond our reach. Rumor has it that this man is skyrocketing. Ji Yue does not know, double s person, this life has only one task, protect her. Chapter 1579 At this time, the Palace - Harley has just finished his political affairs, and the princess has prepared lunch for him. She did not wear a gorgeous dress, but a simple small skirt, hair without any decoration, scattered on her body. The flowers on the table were not beautiful, but they were planted by the princess and picked from the garden. Harley also fully respects and loves his wife. A king can''t promise easily, but once he does, it''s a lifetime thing. He was still worried about Jane, but he also learned to cherish the people around him. Ever since he looked at the princess, his feelings have gone up by leaps and bounds, and the harem is in harmony. The whole harem is taken care of by the princess. Only one of them is that she is the daughter of a military general. Therefore, the imperial master has a hand. He doesn''t have to worry about the housework behind. She will help herself to get the minister''s family members, and she will go to other countries with him. In her eyes, he is all he has. For a long time I haven''t been valued so much. Have been too tired to pay, occasionally also want to enjoy the taste of being loved. Only understand, can better feedback. When William arrived at the palace, he entered Harley''s bedroom without hindrance. "Is William coming? Then I Change your clothes. " The princess said in a hurry. After all, William is a foreign minister. It would be out of order to see his casual appearance. She would like to dress up solemnly every day, but Harley refused to let her go. She was in love with her heavy clothes. It was not convenient for her to walk. It was just a vase. It was only for people to watch. He didn''t like it. His princess had no restrictions and was the best she could be. Harley took her hand and said, "William is not an outsider. Don''t mind. He won''t talk nonsense. He has a very strict style of speaking. When he goes out the door, he thinks he has never seen anything. " "Well Well, I''ll make Admiral William laugh The princess said with some embarrassment. "The princess is beautiful, simple and beautiful." "Thank you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harley looked a little pale at this. What''s the matter with his boasting about his daughter-in-law? He wanted to keep him for dinner, but now he has no idea. He coughed softly and looked at William displeasantly. "Let''s go to the study, you wait for me, and I''ll be back to eat with you soon." "OK, I''ll wait for you." "If you''re hungry, eat first. Don''t be so hungry." "I see, your highness, General William is still waiting for you to get down to business. Don''t dawdle." Said the princess with a smile. Harley was reluctant to leave. When they arrived at the study, William couldn''t help but sigh: "the relationship between your highness and the princess It''s enviable. Last time I came, I didn''t seem to be so harmonious. It seems that your Highness has found his own heart. " "You know my father-in-law. It doesn''t matter to my daughter-in-law. Don''t flatter my daughter-in-law in the future, you know?" "But the princess is pretty." "My daughter-in-law is good-looking, I will praise myself, so don''t say it!" Harley glared: "let''s get down to business. How about this trip to Wudao?" "I hope your highness will come up with a policy to protect the Jews, and I can make Neil surrender. Amnesty Island, this is the list of vicious people can be put into. As for others, many of them are talented, but they are forced to come to Wudao because of the unfair state of the world. " "Although they have committed some crimes, they can be punished with minor punishment and can be rehabilitated." "I can promise you that fog island has been harassing the peace of the country and harming the interests of the people for many years. If it can be eradicated, I will naturally agree. But You''re missing one person. " "Who?" "Neil." "As the leader of fog Island, I need to carry out the death penalty publicly. He must die." As the voice dropped, Harley looked at William with great interest. William frowned at this. "He And a sister. " "I will let his sister live, and I will never implicate the innocent." When William heard this, he knelt down on one knee and lowered his head. "If I can, I want to trade my life for my life. I''ve lost my sister. I know what it''s like to lose a close relative. I don''t want Jennie to lose her brother, they Only each other! " "I won''t kill you. It''s very useful for me to keep you. You are a born general. I need you to defend our country." "Cornell is my brother!" William''s eyes were red. "Do you still believe in brotherhood? Betrayed by Kagle, you should understand that the world is dark and no one can believe it. " "Is it? Does your Highness believe Jane? Do you believe in the princess? Although you have not been betrayed, your efforts have not been rewarded. Jane cheated you for so many years, and finally fell in love with Xu yinuan and rijing Lisha. He never considered you. ""The reason is simple. Your highness is a man, and he is a man. His Royal Highness''s sexual orientation is also normal, because he deceives, but deeply falls in love with a person who can''t get it. Even if Jane hurt you so much, your highness didn''t hurt him "You seem to know too much." Harley''s face was grim, and he was in a high position. He had the momentum of not being angry but powerful. His eyes are sharp and deeply locked in his body, just like powerful silk thread. "Do you really think I dare not kill you? Who are you talking to He flew into a rage and threw the vase out. The vase hit William''s forehead, blood wantonly, flowers all over the ground become disordered. Inside, it was a mess. William bit his lip and made no sound. Four eyes are opposite, the air is a little strange. When the princess heard the sound of the study, she came immediately. She knocked on the door and said, "Hello, are you ok?" Harley calmed down and saw the broken vase on the ground. His heart trembled. After that, she was so angry that she broke the vase carefully selected by the princess. He immediately got out of his chair and was in a hurry to clean up the mess. William put up the handle, Harley put the flowers on his hand, and there were some withered petals on the ground. "When the princess comes in, you say you broke it by mistake." "Just a vase..." "What is a vase? It was carefully selected by the princess when she went to the porcelain market. There was only one pattern for each pattern! She chose the best one to put here, but I broke it. I''m really mad at you "It''s OK to cheat the princess, then Neil''s business. " William did not expect that his highness, who had just been full of dignity, was in a panic at the moment for fear that his wife would be angry. It was so different that he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Fool, can''t you think of a way? There is a shadow in Jiyue black market. Can''t we make a human skin mask? Neil has to die, but he can live secretly. " "Thank you, your highness." William said gratefully. "All right, all right. I''ll open the door for the princess. Do you know what to say?" Harley said nervously. Chapter 1580 "Halley, are you ok?" The princess hesitated to push the door directly. She was free to go in and out of the bedroom hall. Because Harley didn''t respond, she was worried, so she just pushed the door in. As soon as I entered the door, I saw two big men wriggling, especially the smile on Halley''s face, watching It''s awkward. "Are you all right?" She asked cautiously. "We''re fine, but this bastard I broke your vase by mistake Harley quietly moved away to reveal William behind him. William looked at the princess innocently with a broken vase and flowers in his hand. There was a heartache on the princess''s face. These vases were carefully selected by her for a long time, and they were all very fond of. Because Harley works a long time every day, he chooses the best one to put here. But It was broken by the guests, and she was not easy to blame. "It''s just a vase," she said painfully. "Throw it into the garbage can quickly. Don''t hurt yourself." She grabbed the trash can and cleaned up the debris. "I''m sorry, princess." "It''s OK. I''ll just buy it again. I''ll take a look at your hands... " The princess asked, out of politeness, for fear that he would be cut by the pieces. When Harley heard this, he tasted a little bit. He said immediately, "his hands are OK. I just checked them carefully. It''s me. It seems that I''ve been pricked by the thorn of the rose. It hurts a little "Is it? Let me see. " The princess was suddenly nervous. Harley handed over one hand, the other behind him, and kept gesturing to William. William thought for a moment. He saw the nail clipper on the table and pinched it on his hand. In an instant, he saw a little blood. "Princess, this hand hurts a little, you see!" Harley immediately held out his hand to the princess. "Why are you so careless? You can see blood. Did you get hit by the debris? I picked a thorn in the rose, and it won''t hurt like this "I don''t know." "Really, I''ll give you the medicine." The princess said heartily, pulling him back to the bedroom. Harley took advantage of the princess did not pay attention, turned back to William a look of appreciation, with good cooperation. "Well, Admiral William, do whatever you have to do. I won''t keep you for dinner. Let''s go." William watched the two of them disappear before his eyes. He couldn''t help but smile from the corner of his mouth. Who would have thought that a king of a generation should have played such a clumsy trick in front of his princess. The princess should not be cheated when she looks at her intelligence. Maybe Care is a mess. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to get hurt. Maybe, this is love. At the thought of this, a little man appeared in my mind, sweet smile. She I must hate myself very much. After so many hurtful remarks, she probably doesn''t want to see herself again. The smile on the corner of his mouth gradually became bitter, and finally Disappeared. He left alone, and David picked him up at the gate of the palace. David was relieved to see that he was in good condition. "You really scared me to death. I thought you''d never come back." "I''m fine. The people on fog Island don''t really want to hurt me." "What about Kagle?" "He Naturally, there is something for him to do. He has no threat to me now. Go back first... " His voice faded away, hesitated for a moment and said, "go to the hospital. I want to see her." "When she left Wudao, she was in poor condition. She should be ill. I want to see her." His eyes slightly closed, eyes light in a dark. David didn''t know what happened to them. He drove directly to the hospital, but William didn''t go in directly. Instead, he stopped at the gate of the hospital for a long time. "Not going up?" "She shouldn''t want to see me now." "Why, is it because she refused you?" "I He refused her and said a lot of hurtful things. After that, I have nothing to do with her He has a hoarse voice. David was surprised that things had come to this point. The burden on William is too heavy, and he has to return to the army because of his resentment with fog island. It is no longer the responsibility of a person, but the people and the country. He''s in the middle of a knife. He can''t be responsible for himself, let alone others. He stood downstairs alone for a long time He did not know that someone was watching upstairs. Ji Yue''s condition improved a little, and she wanted to stand at the window to breathe fresh air. But She saw people she knew.She knew his figure, and she could not miss him. The fat man next to her was David. How did he come? Is there a friend who lives in this hospital. No, David is a doctor. If you really have a friend who is sick, can''t David help you? Therefore, there are no other patients, only themselves! Then why doesn''t he come up? He hated himself so much, because she met a lot of bad things, he should not come. But She didn''t understand. No one told him that she was here. But he came, apparently after the investigation. Since you hate yourself, why bother to know where you are? Ji Yue thought of this, the heart is miserable. She always felt that William lacked an account of himself. At this time, Ji Nian pushed the door in, saw her in the wind, can''t help frowning and severe said: "you are still sick, hurry back to bed to rest." "I see, brother." She drew back her eyes, pulled the window up and went back to bed. "The doctor said that you will be discharged from hospital in two days, and we will return to the imperial capital by the flight the day after tomorrow." "Well, hard brother." "Silly girl, we are brothers and sisters. No matter what happens, my brother will stay by your side and protect you for life." This is so powerful. Ji Yue showed a happy smile and the feeling of brother''s protection. It was really good. "Brother, you are so good, why do you always take my money? My piggy piggy is all over you "Fool, if I don''t ask you for money, aren''t you bored and have nothing to do every day?" "You think I really need your little money?" Ji Nian said That point? She worked hard to earn money, but in his eyes, it was just "that little money"? God, is her brother a hidden rich man? Why didn''t she feel the glory of the rich at all? "Brother, are you rich?" "It''s OK. Hundreds of millions of funds can still be mobilized." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yue almost fainted on the spot because of her high blood pressure. "You You''re so rich, can''t you find me something to do? I have so much money, go to the spa every day, fitness, shopping, squandering, don''t I need time? " "Are you stupid? Your sister Ji Yue said angrily. Chapter 1581 "Jiyue, your life like that is soulless! Eating, drinking and playing will only corrode you. How can I watch you degenerate? What''s more, divination and Exorcism are not your favorite things. I also help others. " "Damn you, I wish they would corrode my soul! How can there be such a poor brother like you in the world "Yes Why am I just your brother It would be nice if he wasn''t her brother. How much love you can learn from. How many confessions can be expressed in words. How much Pay, can be aboveboard. Can be together, refuse or accept, the pain happy that how good? Maybe, God sees him as a peach blossom robber. He can''t choose a person to die in his life, so he deliberately arranges that his favorite person is around him, and he will never be separated as a brother and sister. He really thanks God Such a big joke! His mouth raised a bitter, but fleeting, did not let her see. "Well, you have a good rest. I''ll deal with some trifles here. We won''t come back in the future, OK?" "I will accompany you wherever you want to go. We should not come to this place." "So you''re willing to have your blonde girlfriend?" She asked, blinking. "I still like oriental girls, gentle and virtuous, get along well." Most of all, they look like you the most. He stroked her head gently with his big hand, and his manner was affectionate. Can, always just brother''s identity. It''s not easy for her to wait for a second. Ji Nian built a small bed next to her. She didn''t even dare to wear shoes and left the ward on tiptoe. She did not know that the moment he got up, the man had already felt it, but did not tear her apart. She got out of the hospital and got into a taxi immediately. Fortunately, she took the year''s purse in advance, otherwise, she would be embarrassed if she had no money to pay. She arrived at her destination and looked at the building in front of her, feeling heavy. She vomited a foul breath, and some words must be asked clearly. Otherwise, if you leave manleton later, you will never have a chance to ask. She is never a muddleheaded person, dare to love and hate, is not just a man, no big deal. Then she plucked up her courage and knocked on the door. It was David who opened the door. When David saw her, he was surprised and full of joy. "William also said you can''t, I said, how can it be?" "Did he really say that?" "Well, he also said that he regretted having said so many hurtful things. But you also know that he is not good at expressing himself. As soon as he thought of his various enmities with Wudao, he would return to the army, so he was afraid of implicating you, so he drove you away. " "He doesn''t trust you either!" David said it out of his head. He and William had been friends for many years. He knew exactly what he was thinking. When Ji Yue heard this, her head was buzzing. It turns out that Just to let her go. He was just afraid that he would be implicated in the future, so he said so resolutely! This asshole. Just then, William''s voice came from upstairs. "David, who are you talking to?" "Ji Yue, did she come to see you, surprised or not?" Standing in the stairwell, William, staring at the door of Ji Yue, blue eyes light a deep. The air seemed to be weird as the eyes were opposite. David also felt the strange magnetic field between them, swallowing, and saying, "I I''ll avoid it. You can do whatever you like, just as I don''t care He backed out and quickly took the door from the outside. For a moment, only two of them were left in the house. "Why are you here? Didn''t you stay away from me? " William continued to pretend to be a villain, his face full of impatience. "Is it? Do you really want me to leave? My brother said that he would take me away in two days. This time, later I''ll never come back. " Her voice trembled slightly and her little hands were pinched to death. ¡°¡­¡­¡± William was silent for a long time when he heard this. For a long time, he exhaled his breath and said, "it''s very good..." Away from all the trouble, with brother''s protection, very good. "After that, we''ll never see you again, OK?" She asked sadly. Originally, she refused William. She felt that she was not enlightened. She didn''t know what love was. She had no distinction between men and women. For love, she just read novels and watch TV. She had never experienced it, and with the help of chronology, she felt that her feelings were very casual, so she never faced it squarely.When William confessed to her, she was very afraid, did not know how to face, instinctively wanted to escape. When she was on fog Island, she hoped that William would not come to save herself, but she knew it damned well. He will come. He will come. He won''t leave himself alone. When she saw him, hurt all over, but she could not do anything, she wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy, so that Kagle would not hurt him again. Seeing him suffer from the knife, I feel really hurt. Different from friends, like It was more painful and painful, as if she could feel it and wish she had suffered it for herself. From childhood to adulthood, she only cared about the chronology. She was beaten when she was a child, and she did the same, and she never felt like this again. It was not until William was injured that she was confused. She seems to fall in love with him unconsciously. She will be sad to see him injured. She will act close to him. She does not reject him. She does not want him to be involved in danger. She hopes that he is safe and all is well. She came here just to find out "Good, you and I I shouldn''t have known someone like me. I shouldn''t have another half. " "Is it? Are you not going to accept change? Remember your last tarot card? I''ve counted. Twice. Who are you seeing? Tell me? " "Don''t you see me in your eyes? Don''t you know my prediction? Why did you stop when you told the truth at the beginning? Did I not respond? " "Why What can I do if you do everything? I don''t know anything. What should I do? " William touched her tears and they fell like pearls. He watched, in the heart can not bear, the heart is mercilessly tight. He clenched his fist and wanted to go down now and hold her tightly in his arms. He thought that this ignorant girl would never know that she was his destiny. But In the end, he can''t resist his fate. Not all of us follow our destiny. "I said, you have caused me too much trouble." He was cruel, turned his back, and did not look at her face. "Did I bring you trouble or You''re afraid of implicating me. Look at me. If you have the ability, you can look into my eyes and say Chapter 1582 "Say Say you don''t like me at all, I am a trouble, you are not happy with me every minute and every second. You hate me. You hate me "Just say it out and I''ll go right away..." She broke her voice, a little hysterical. She thought well, the worst plan was that he would say these cruel words and turn her out. But she was wrong She waited for a long time, every minute and every second was extremely long. After three minutes, he still did not answer. Silence, like a spur and a trial, told her the death penalty. He didn''t even have the courage to refuse himself. "Are you a soldier? I think You want to flee. " She sneered coldly and finally no longer had extravagant hopes. She dropped the last tear from the corner of her eye, gently wiped it, and finally took back the last trace of nostalgic eyes, turned to leave When she went out, she didn''t pay attention to her feet and tripped over the door frame. The whole person fell on the stone steps in a mess, and the pain was terrible. The tears she had taken back immediately fell down. Just then, she heard the rapid footsteps behind her. He came at last. "Don''t Don''t come here. I beg you. Don''t see me in such a mess, OK? I also want to It''s a little bit chic to leave. " She lifted herself from the ground and wiped away her tears. Tears are like broken pearls, surging. It can''t be wiped clean. But behind the man did not listen to, directly to her horizontal arms, directly back to the bedroom. She raised her small face and said angrily and angrily. "What do you care about me now? Do I have anything to do with you? You can''t even say no. what are you doing with me now She roared, venting her grievances. William has been pursing his lips without a word. His mouth is so stupid that he doesn''t know what to say at the moment. He didn''t seem to have done anything wrong, and every step was wrong. He laid her on the bed, examined her carefully, and was relieved to see that it was perfect. The ankle is a little red and swollen, but it doesn''t hurt the bone. It should be OK tomorrow. She cried out of breath, tears like a tap on the switch. He was at a loss to wipe, but Ji Yue pushed his hand away. "Leave me alone! What qualifications do you have for me? " "I haven''t answered the question just now. Can you answer it again?" "What are you going to say? Isn''t it enough to hurt me? " "No I don''t want to refuse you, I I want to be with you. " With a big hand, he took the little man into his arms and held it tightly. His arms were so warm and strong that they wrapped her tightly. Her heart was bleary, her brain was blank, she forgot to breathe, and her tears hung on her eyelashes. "I regret it. I don''t push you away. I was a jerk before. I don''t know if you can forgive me?" He gently stroked her hair and asked again and again. Can you forgive me If you knew you couldn''t give up, you should follow up from the beginning. "You Are you kidding me She sobbed. Have you had a good night? "I want to marry you." Short four words, landing sound. "I want to apply for military marriage with the state." She heard the speech, staring at him. Tears, silent fall. "I Can I? " "No one is more suitable than you. It''s my fault to say those words. You can stab me if you feel comfortable." "I am so comfortable! Now it''s your fault to ask for my forgiveness, right? So you Then tell me, why do you like me "I don''t know." He said frankly. "I don''t know?" She froze, like a person should not be clear? "Then why do you like me?" William initiated the question of pursuing the soul. ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, she didn''t know. I fell in love with her inexplicably. I like his feelings for Charlotte. I like his unyielding, unyielding, and military courage Yinglang has principles and will take care of people. At first, I was just a brother, but then I fell into it unconsciously. "There''s no reason to like a person. I''ll tell you later. I''ll spend my whole life telling you what I like about you." He sounded hoarse. She blushed at the sound.She blushed, let him some infatuation, can not help but bend down, gently kiss her lips. They both fell on the bed and deepened the kiss. He suddenly realized something and thought it was wrong to do so. But Ji Yue carefully grabbed his collar and didn''t let him leave. "You Are you not responsible for me? " "Of course, it''s just Is it too early? " "What do you think? I''m in bed with you, and you''re responsible for me. " "Well, well, I''ll be responsible for you all my life. You''re not allowed to look for another tough man in the future. My life is hard enough to fight for so many years, and I still live well enough to see that you and I are made in heaven. " "It''s just that I''m afraid your brother won''t agree." William said with some worry. "My brother?" Ji Yue was a little puzzled: "he always said that I didn''t have anyone to ask for it. If someone didn''t get me, he would marry me, and he would approve of it with both hands." "It''s hard to record the year." He was suddenly a little distressed about dating. He didn''t want her to leave. What he said was ironic, but the girl couldn''t hear it. "My brother doesn''t have to work hard. He has a lot of debts. You can''t be the same as him. You have to be consistent with me." "Well, actually your brother I''m also a affectionate person, just... " He fell in love with someone he couldn''t love. "It''s getting late. I''m going to bed. I''m going to sleep here tonight. You''re not allowed to do anything to me. It''s a test. I''m so tired. I''m still a patient. I need to rest. " "good, my Highness Princess." William said with a smile. Soon the master bedroom lights off, she side to side, when the man approached, her whole body tense. She wanted him to have something, but she was also afraid. She had no shame to look forward to something. But He just kept himself and didn''t really take the next step. "Don''t worry, I won''t move you. A man should at least keep his word. Don''t be nervous and have a rest." As soon as she said this, she almost died of anger. "Do you know the name of a man who makes a move?" "What is it called?" "Animals." "Then I am not an animal." William said seriously. Yes, he''s not an animal. Is it better to be an animal? He is a young and beautiful woman here. How can he do it? Don''t you have charm? Chapter 1583 All night she tossed and turned, rubbing here and there, trying to stir up his reaction. He really behaved, kept a posture, and sat still. She could feel his restraint. At last she couldn''t stand it. She said, "how can you do it? Can you bear it?" "Don''t forget, I''m a soldier, the soldier''s self-control is the strongest." "Er..." She was speechless. "So no matter what I do, you''re not going to make a difference, are you?" "You can try it. If I mess around, I''ll lose." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Yue is full of black lines. Is it time for you to be serious? "Forget it, when I don''t say anything." She was so angry that she turned around and was no longer a demon. Anyway, he would not do anything about it. I knew that Don''t talk so full! She gradually couldn''t resist sleepiness and fell asleep. William held her. He held a woman to sleep for the first time. Some Nervous, even dare not move, afraid to disturb her. He did not move. She put her pillow on his arm. Even if he was numb, he could not pull it back. She fell asleep and turned around like an octopus, wrapped around him. His eyes can see her quiet sleeping face, these years I haven''t been so peaceful in my heart for a long time. The big hand touched her small face with pity, and the corners of her mouth subconsciously drew up a smile. It seems that All of a sudden, there is a family, with care and care. He turned to her, as if a little further away from her. Tonight, the moon is beautiful and the wind is gentle. But A man stood quietly in the dark, his eyes fixed on the window coffin. He stood from the light on to the light off, and did not know what he was clinging to. Persistent waiting, she will come out of the door, toward their own. Crazy people talk about dreams! He laughs ironically. He can''t stop her from pursuing happiness, even if he has tried his best. He lost after all. It was a mess. Just, not willing. I''m really not reconciled. He was holding his fist, the night dew was deep, and he hit him heavily on the shoulder. For him, every minute and every second is too much suffering. ¡­¡­ The sun gradually rises, when she wakes up subconsciously touched the bedside, has been empty. She immediately woke up, half of the bed was cold, it can be seen that people have been away for some time. Her clothes are in good condition. She is not as good as an animal. When she came downstairs, she smelled the smell of milk, and felt very hungry for a moment. "Up? I made a simple breakfast "When did you get up?" "Because of the circadian clock, I get up at 7 o''clock. I used to work in the army or have training, and I have to get up at 5:30." "My God, I will sleep till ten o''clock every day! Is there a big gap between our work and rest? " "I can make breakfast for you in the morning." "But I eat Chinese food. I prefer soy milk with fried dough sticks." ¡°¡­¡­¡± William was silent for a moment: "well, I''ll learn how to cook Chinese food." She was very happy when she heard this. In this world, there is no disagreement among the three outlooks. The most important thing is to see whether the other side will compromise. As long as he loves you enough, he will take the initiative to follow your steps, naturally there is a common topic. After breakfast, Ji Yue plans to take him to see Ji Nian. She is the only relative. He must approve of her. She thought that her brother would bless her! She took his hand out of the door, and at a glance, he stood like a stump, pale. "Brother?" She was a little shocked. When did he come? She ran to him quickly, touching his clothes, found that his clothes had been wet by dew, cold all over. Her heart suddenly flustered: "brother, how can you be here? When did you come? " "Why All night? Why don''t you tell me you''re here? You know, I can''t find you. I''m worried "Brother, I was wrong Sorry, don''t scare me. How long have you been standing? " "One night, I waited for you all night, and finally I saw you come out. " the chronology can''t hold on any longer. Even the iron man can''t bear the temperature difference of a night. The dew is heavy and he is cold. A heart is like falling into the abyss, there is no way to escape. His body straight planted in her arms, she almost exhausted all strength, caught her. She has only one idea in her mind. If she can''t fall down, her brother won''t fall!William quickly stepped forward to help, three people quickly came to the hospital. Ji Nian is sick! He has always been in good health, rarely sick, every time she has a headache, will not infect him, good enough to make people envious. But he suddenly fell down, her heart was in a mess, as if she lost the backbone. He had a high fever all the time, and he was even confused. When I was unconscious, she kept murmuring her name. "Ji Yue Ji Yue... " "I''m here, brother. I''m here. Don''t scare me. I''m not scared. You know it! " "Ji Yue Don''t leave me, will you? If you leave me, I will How to live? " Ji Nian murmured, his eyes were moist. In the gap, a tear trickled down slowly. Ji Yue''s heart trembled violently, so Chronology needs itself so much. He would cry, too. She never saw her brother cry. When his mother died, he calmly took his hand, from the funeral scene to the cemetery, he did not cry. Others said that he was cold-blooded and merciless, and his mother died, but he had no expression and no tears. She knew that chronology just didn''t know how to express his feelings. He was used to camouflage his emotions with indifference. Later, he changed, he learned to smile disguise, hang around, cynical, playboy, money. He always wears one thick mask after another. She never took it off again. Even if she was hurt, she didn''t know. It turns out that powerful as the chronology, has been protecting their own chronology, will also hurt! She thought of this, heart like a knife, pain buried head. All along, it is her brother who takes care of herself. When she can take care of the chronicle. William looked at the brother and sister deeply, and his heart was very complicated for a time. If Ji Yue knows that Ji Nian likes her, how should she deal with it? Who would she choose? He didn''t have any confidence that he could beat Ji Nian. Love is too fragile in front of family. "Don''t worry. The chronology will be fine." He came forward to comfort her, and stroked her hair gently with his big hand. She couldn''t help it any longer, she buried herself in his arms and began to wail. "Chronicle will also be sick, he will cry, he will also hurt He''s not heartless, it''s me I think too much of him. " "He''s not strong at all. It''s for me Just pretending to be strong, but I don''t know anything. " "My sister Good failure Chapter 1584 William could feel her tears clearly and wet her thin shirt. He was a little uncomfortable, like a child, coax her. It took her a long time to stop her tears. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts. Soon David came. He was an authoritative doctor. He didn''t care about a fever or a cold. Soon the fever subsided, and Ji Yue was completely relieved and kept holding on to David''s sleeve. David was a little embarrassed, smiling modestly. William wanted her to have something to eat and not to be tired, but she didn''t want to leave and insisted on keeping the chronology. William couldn''t help it. He borrowed the hospital kitchen and searched around for ingredients just to make some Chinese food for her. He still remembers the food she cooked for herself, reluctantly relying on Baidu. Although the taste was not so good, it was still OK. Steamed eggs with minced meat, chicken soup, and an appetizing sour soup with beef brisket. But she had no appetite and said, "I can''t eat it." "Eat a little, anyway." "I''m sorry, William. My brother is like this. I''m really..." Before her words were finished, William pursed his lips, his face a little uncomfortable, and said, "what if I told you that I had been busy for two hours to do it?" "I still remember what you like to eat. I bought the ingredients from many supermarkets just to make the Chinese food you want." "Now Do you want to refuse and not eat? " William looked up at her deeply. She looked at the carefully packed dishes and noticed that it was Chinese food. She was just in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to anything. Invisible, she actually hurt William. "I''m sorry I''ll eat it. I''ll eat it right away She took the plate, tasted it and immediately nodded her head. "It''s delicious. I love it." "You don''t have to force it. I know you''re in a bad mood now. I don''t expect you to eat all of them. I just hope you can eat some and I can rest assured." "I''m sorry..." "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. You didn''t do anything wrong." He looked at Ji Yue seriously and said seriously, "Ji Yue, I ask you. If I mean, if he''s not your brother, who do you choose between me and him ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was frightened by the question, because it was a question she had never thought of or dared not think about. "Chronology It can''t be my brother. He did a paternity test. We are half brothers and sisters. " "Then you have not thought, why did he do paternity test?" "Afraid of Afraid I''m not my own ¡°¡­¡­¡± William didn''t know how to answer for a moment. No Dating is for fear of She was born. He got the paternity test and saw that she was indeed his sister. It was estimated that Want to die. "You just need to answer me, no need to refute. If He''s not your brother. Who do you choose? " "I It''s him. Choose one. " "Your question It''s so strange... " "One must be chosen!" His tone became stern, and his eyes became sharp and pressing. Now, he seems to be a superior officer, and she is the criminal who committed the crime and is being interrogated. She seemed to have no choice but to tell the truth. But "I don''t know." How can she choose this question? If the chronology was not a brother, there would be no such thing as William. Which sister doesn''t worship her brother? She was afraid that she had long been interested in dating, and would not be attracted to William when she was with him. But, the year is the elder brother, so worship return worship, not adulterate any personal feelings. Worship was sacred and could not be defiled. She had never thought of anything else. So, how to answer? She can''t assume that she can''t. There is a serious mistake in this problem itself! William saw her eyes twinkle hesitation, how can''t answer, he knew he and Ji month each accounted for half of the chance. If you can beat him, maybe only They are brothers and sisters, which can never be changed in their lives. He suddenly felt that he was a thief, an ignominious thief, who had stolen the chronicle. Chronicle was the master, but he turned himself into a thief. Therefore, chronology is also guilty! There are so many flukes in his winning that he feels invincible. But he didn''t feel completely sure that he could win. This girl Take two people''s heart, but do not know. Sure enough Greed is the original sin."Why Feel strange about your problem? Do you want to hint at me? " Ji Yue frowns, always feel where there is a problem, but really can''t think of it. William shook his head gently and said, "nothing. Have some cushion." "You didn''t eat either, would you? You''ve cooked it very well. I''m sure it''s all gone. Don''t be hungry "Good Let''s eat together. " He tried to smile, but it was a little heavy. In the ward, the atmosphere seemed to become more dignified. As time went by, he was in a coma until the afternoon. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the little man guarding the bed, holding his big hand tightly, lying on the edge of the bed and sleeping. He saw the moment Ji Yue, the corners of his mouth hook smile, is so gentle. But the next second, I saw William on the sofa not far away, and his face sank instantly. He got up without saying a word and went out to give them a chance to be alone. Ji Nian looks at his back and frowns slightly. Is he intentional? He didn''t go into it. He just wanted to be alone with Ji Yue. He pitifully stroked her small face, she is still so good-looking, a little grow up, do not know how many boys covet. He was afraid that she would be cheated by others. Fortunately, she has a special personality, easy to bring disaster, so she has been around these years. But he couldn''t stop it. Maybe he was a little bit heavy. Ji Yue gradually woke up and was excited to see him wake up. He immediately wanted to call a doctor, but he stopped him. "I''m fine. Don''t call a doctor. Just stay here with me." "Well, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll stay with you. You really scare me. You seldom get sick. You suddenly have a high fever. It really scares me to death. " As she spoke, her eyes grew red. He gently wiped her tears. "Are you strong? Is it safe to change? " "How can it be? You''re all like this. How can I not be confused? So Don''t scare me any more. I can''t stand it. " "Well, I''ll never scare you again. But there''s one thing I want to tell you. I want to go back to the capital. William is going to stay in the army of Milton. You Follow him or follow me "I respect your choice. If you don''t follow me Then I''ll go back alone. " "Brother..." She was stunned and never thought that she would fall into such a choice one day. Brother And like the man, can''t share it? Chapter 1585 "It''s hard." The corner of his mouth brings up a bitter smile. His big hand gently stroked her hair: "it''s hard for me to give up on you. But you can see that I want to go back to the imperial capital, and the black market still needs to be operated. I can''t do without me. William has promised Harley to return to the army and can''t leave manleton. And what do you do if you''re stuck in the middle? " "I After all, it''s just your brother. You always want to marry a man. You will have your own family in the future. It''s inconvenient for you to follow me, so Stay. You said that when I went back to the capital, I changed my girlfriend every day, and it''s not good to go to your place for dinner, right? " "Don''t worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. Besides, I have so many girlfriends that they can''t bear me hungry and thirsty. So stay in mallton and take good care of yourself, you know? " He forced himself to smile and look free and easy. In fact A heavy heart. She was staring at the chronology and wanted to say something, but her mouth was open but couldn''t send out a word. "You and I Can''t we be together? " It took her a long time to recover her voice. "How to be together? You want to get married and have children. Do brothers want to block your happiness He shook his head bitterly and said, "you are not small. Xu Yiwen is as big as you. Now they are mothers of two children. Women''s youth is the most expensive. You can''t have a future with me. " "Besides, there will be opportunities, isn''t it? When you settle down, you can see me often. It''s just that I really don''t like that boy William. I don''t want to bring him back "Brother, don''t say it..." She really can''t listen to, not a word is like a sharp thorn, hard into the heart, the pain is severe. She drooped her eyes, tears boiling hot, like a broken line of pearls falling. There are a lot of people who don''t give up the chronology, but what can we do? "I''m tired and want to rest. Go out." He turned slightly, unwilling to look into her eyes again. She listened and turned away from the ward. William has been at the door, see her out crying so sad, immediately took her in his arms. She held on to his clothes and wet them with tears. "I When I''m with you, I''m going to be separated from my brother. One of you in Dido, the other in manleton, can''t leave. I I''m stuck in the middle, and I feel terrible She was reluctant to record the year. Her brother and sister had been separated for more than 20 years. She felt terrible if they suddenly separated. The home of chronology is one''s own home. She came and left as she wanted, and so did he when he came to her place. But once she''s with William, she''ll have her own home. What about dating? How lonely is the year? It was two lonely fate, but she left first, leaving him alone. How can she survive? At the thought of it, she suddenly felt like a betrayer. It was once hanged for 100 years. They are together all their lives. If she doesn''t marry, he doesn''t, and when he gets old, he goes to the nursing home. After the death of the Ji family, he didn''t care. William sighed slightly and said, "you can choose to leave with him." "I..." "How long have you and I known each other? We are not as deep as you have been for more than 20 years. It''s cruel for you to stay in a strange land like manleton. Then I Choose to let go and don''t be so hard on yourself. " "Why is there only one me? Why should I make a choice between the boy I like and my brother? Why do you all pretend to be great and choose to let go and complete the other. " "You all seem to be great. I am the only one who is sinful." "I don''t want a brother or a boyfriend, OK? I get it. God doesn''t want to give me anything. I deserve to be alone all my life. Why can''t you all push me together. Did I commit a great crime? Family and love, I want, what I did wrong "You It''s all bad people. I''m alone Ji Yue tried her best to wipe her tears and ran away from William''s body. William''s heart beat violently and caught up with her. After pressing the elevator for a long time, she went up the safety stairs in a fit of anger. The corridor was dark and she ran fast and fast. "Jiyue, slow down. It''s dangerous." "You don''t have to worry about Ah -- " before her voice dropped completely, she suddenly stepped on the ground and fell down in confusion. Her body fell out of control. She didn''t know where she hit. Her head suddenly hurt. She had no other consciousness. Her eyes Close it heavily. Before closing, she seemed to see William look flustered.He must like himself very much, that''s why he''s in such a mess. Dididi - her world suddenly became a blank, and only Didi''s voice penetrated deep in her mind. "Ji Yue! Ji Yue It seems that countless people are calling their names, again and again. She had been walking forward, there was light in front of her, but there was a continuous voice from behind, as if she wanted her to go back. She doesn''t want to go back, so tired She continued to walk towards the light and met a white haired grandfather in a white Taoist robe, watering the medicinal materials. "Here you are, little girl." "Who are you?" "I am your master. I taught you all your divination skills." "Master? I''m confused in my dream. " "Silly child, I''m here to help you. Maybe you wake up and remember nothing. What do you think of these two men With a wave of his hand, two figures appeared in front of him. William and Ji Nian stood in front of the hospital bed, holding her hand and shouting her name. There was a look of pain on their faces, she thought If they die, it must be a very painful thing for them. "You and Ji Nian Ben are a pair of medicine children of mine. They have mutual affection. You also stole my herbs, hoping to get promoted. But it was discovered that you were banished into the world, suffering, life and death. " "You have loved it all your lives "Or, he is an emperor, but you are a lowly born peasant girl. Even if he loves you again, for the sake of national stability, he can only make the prime minister''s daughter the queen, and finally you will die of depression." "Or, he is an enemy general, you are a small prisoner, he can only watch you be taken away by the emperor, suicide." "Or, he is a rich young man, and you are his servant girl. Finally, the master found out and beat him to death." "Or..." "Wait!" Chapter 1586 Ji Yue couldn''t listen to it any more and interrupted with a loud voice: "why am I so miserable? Every time, he is superior, either the emperor or the general? Why am I so miserable? " "You idiot, if you were not greedy and you had to eat the moon Ganoderma lucidum which I had worked so hard for a hundred years, how could he steal it? What''s more, with your IQ, do you think you can be a princess, a queen, or a lady? Have you ever been able to do anything else? People like you, with your intelligence quotient, can only appear in the first episode of gongdou opera, and will be rewarded with ten Zhang red, OK The old man poked her head: "if it weren''t for you, how could I have damaged such a good successor? The child''s heaven and earth is so beautiful, it''s unique, but you have brought disaster to it!" "You can''t love me. He has a deep obsession. If you are not together in this life, I''m afraid The child is crazy and everyone is afraid. " The old man shook his head and said regretfully. "Nature makes people happy. I wanted to let you get together in this life, but If you make mistakes, you become brothers and sisters. " "So Ji Nian and I are a couple? But he''s my brother! What about William "He? He is the Ganoderma lucidum. He is the daughter of the prime minister, the emperor who took you away mercilessly, and the master who wanted to separate you alive. He is born to raise, I care carefully for a hundred years, he could have cultivated immortals, but you ate him, can people stand it? So I came with you, but I didn''t expect his resentment to dissipate a little bit, and he even moved his heart to you "Good What a complicated love triangle. Is this really a dream? How can I feel so mysterious? " "You fortune teller, what are you talking about?" The old man gave her a angry look and said, "now the most important thing is, how do you resolve these two wrongs. You are afraid of hurting the world when you get the medicine "You son of a bitch, you have brought disaster to my best successor. You also ate the Ganoderma lucidum that I have worked hard to raise. How could I have accepted you into the mountain gate The old man repents. When she heard the speech, she was embarrassed to spit out her tongue. No matter whether the old man is real or not, William and Ji Nian must choose one. "If he and I were not brothers and sisters in this life, I would fall in love with him?" "The moon Ganoderma lucidum has been with you for many years, and you also have it in your heart." "I''m a scum girl?" "You know, I''ve set a life grid for you. I hope you''ll stay together for a lifetime. But yuelingzhi still finds you, which is difficult to do." "Then I How to choose? " "How do I know that I can solve my own problems. I''ll give you one last chance to see your heart. After this life, you are not limited. " "Really There is a past life, this life? Then I''m curious. Is it true that I figure out a friend''s past and present life? " "Is Xu Yi warm?" "Yes "She? With Gu Hanzhou, there are twists and turns, and there are many hardships. " "Aren''t they together? How can there be suffering? It''s not scientific! " "They shouldn''t have been together. Frankly speaking, this bastard is robbing someone else''s marriage. If they rob other people''s daughter-in-law and take it as their own, they will naturally pay more. Well, well, you don''t have to worry about other people''s affairs. Take good care of your own affairs, you scum girl "Go back, son of a bitch!" "I''m a girl. Why do you always say I''m a rabbit?" "Yao Tong has no gender. You are all male dolls in their original form." "Er..." Together with her and Ji Nian, it was Fag? The amount of information is too large for her to accept. In the blink of an eye, the white light flashed, and she suddenly opened her eyes and took a big breath. "Ji Yue!" "It''s very nice of you to wake up!" She has no memory in her head. What just happened? She stares at the two men in front of her, full of vigilance. Who is she? Where is she? What is she doing? Ji Nian noticed something wrong and immediately called the doctor to check. CT scan, found that her brain has a blood clot pressed to the nerve, may cause a temporary loss of memory, when to remember, no one can say. "She lost her memory?" The year''s face became ugly, his fist clenched silently, and his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh. "For the time being, yes, and as she looks, she has forgotten everything, and no one can remember it." "Is it?" He said meaningfully. William felt something, frowned fiercely, and said, "what do you want to do?" "I regret it, Jiyue. I won''t let it." "Now, she doesn''t know our relationship. If I say we''re not brothers and sisters, she''s not my sister!""I can tell her that I love her, not with brothers and sisters, but with men and women." "Now, no one wants to stop me. Buddha blocks Buddha, God blocks God!" Inside, the color of the eyes became strange. William wanted to come forward, but he buttoned his collar. "Don''t touch her. I''ll play with you." This, gloomy, seems to come from the abyss and hell, with endless cold. He has been waiting for so many years, and all his love is deep in his heart. Even the confession can''t be done, all the care should be disguised as brother''s feelings for his sister. Go to him! He only wants to discipline the moon, even if it is against morality. He didn''t want children when he was in a big deal. It was enough to spend his life with her hand in hand. William turned and walked towards the ward. Ji Yue is still at a loss. She doesn''t remember anything, not a bit. She was afraid to see the year coming. She''s like a newborn baby. She''s a little wary of everything and people. "Jiyue, I''m your brother. My name is Ji Nian. Are you familiar with me? " He grinned gently, just like he had just looked. She looked at the corner of his mouth gentle smile, instantly feel very close, seems to be very familiar. "Chronology?" She murmured his name and read it in a catchy way. "We Are they brothers and sisters? " "No, you are not my sister." In the depth of his eyes, there was a kind of excitement. He strode forward, clasped her little hand and said, "you were adopted by my mother. My mother died very early. We depend on each other. I am your closest person, and you depend on me the most. It doesn''t matter if you lose your memory. I''ll take you back to the world. " She nodded, found her mobile phone, and quickly confirmed that the year was indeed her brother, and they had lived together for so many years. But Who is this man? The name of a foreigner appeared frequently in her communication record. William? Chapter 1587 I don''t know why, when I recite this name, my heart is trembling slightly. Just then, Ji Nian pushed the door in and said, "what are you looking at? So absorbed? " "Who is William, brother?" He listened, eyes deep for a moment. He said, "didn''t I tell you? Call me a chronicle, you call me brother, but I''m not used to it. You''ve always called me by my name "Ji Chronology. " She vomited out a little uneasily. He smiles, touches her head and says, "William, a friend of mine, you can''t find me before, so go to him. Don''t care about the unimportant. " "I planned to go back tomorrow, but because the imperial capital has a temporary business, we have to go back now, clean up and go to the airport later. I have arranged the hospital in the capital. " "So fast?" She was a little surprised. She didn''t understand why she was here, what happened to her here, why she was hurt and lost her memory. "If you have any problems, I''ll tell you slowly in the future. Now the priority is to go home." She hesitated for a moment and nodded. In any case, he is his most intimate person, do anything should not harm himself. She followed the year to the airport, her head is also wrapped in a layer of gauze, walking more easily dizzy. And she has been walking with a woman, cold face, mouth is to take care of themselves, but she feels more like a kind of surveillance. She went to the toilet and the man followed. Ji Nian explained that he was afraid that she would faint in the toilet. Just as they were checking in, a familiar voice came from behind. "Ji Yue..." Someone called her name, she subconsciously turned back. Many people outside, she searched for a long time but did not find anyone calling herself. And Ji Nian has come to her side, holding her hand, way: "it''s time to go in." "Chronology, it seems that someone is calling me." "It''s just an illusion. It''s normal for you to have hallucinations when you fall down." He pulled her through the security check, and when she looked at the crowd, she couldn''t see anything. She got on the plane. She was dizzy because she had just taken the medicine. In the dark, someone called her name all the time. But she didn''t know who it was. It was late at night when she returned to the imperial capital. She arranged to be hospitalized in a hurry. There was something to deal with in chronology, so she left. The next day - at Gu''s villa, Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan just got up. Unexpectedly, they heard the servant say that the year was coming. Xu yinuan was surprised that they didn''t have much contact with chronology. They had their own affairs. They had not visited the house for a long time. "It looks like a big deal." Gu Hanzhou said faintly, realized what. The year enters the door, also did not have the greeting, cuts into the topic directly to say. "Half a month later, Ji Yue and I will get married. I hope you can attend and wish us well." "What?" Xu yinuan is stunned. She wants to say no, but Gu Hanzhou holds her hand tightly and stops her. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the chronology and said, "what''s the matter? Does Ji Yue agree? " "Ji Yue has lost her memory. From now on, she is not my half sister, but a child adopted by my mother. I''m not related to her by blood. I''ve got my adoption certificate and blood identification ready. You just don''t know anything and are still her good friends. Just show up at the wedding and wish us well The chronicle said word by word, this is not a consultation at all, but a notice. "So, you all these are deceiving Ji Yue?" Xu yinuan couldn''t help but make a sound reminder. If Ji Yue wakes up and knows that all the people are cheating on her and that she is with her own brother, how much will she collapse? Ji Nian heard this, Mou color instant ferocious, full of fierce color fell on Xu Yi warm body, scared her. At this time, Gu Hanzhou blocked in front of her and met the eyes of the chronicle. "Mr. Ji, do you look at my wife like this when I don''t exist?" "Is that your sincerity if you want us to cooperate? Is Mr. Ji really a man of great prestige Gu Hanzhou said impolitely. Ji Nian severely narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist in silence. He does ask for help, but if the other party refuses to help "You don''t have to be at the wedding if you don''t watch. I just hope you can keep your mouth shut and know what to say and what not to say Don''t look at me, sir. In the same way, if anyone dares to destroy my marriage and hinder me from being with Ji Yue, I''m not polite He looked straight at Hanzhou, and his evil spirit rose and fell in his eyes.At this moment, dating is almost crazy. He has been waiting for so many years, and finally there will be a result. He has to calculate everything. No one can hinder himself! "I need to inform the next one to go first." He turned to leave, walked to the door when suddenly thought of something, said: "you can come, I''m very happy, do not come, it doesn''t matter, just hope you take care of your mouth." With that, he strode away. "This What the hell is going on here? Why do I feel like a different person? Aren''t he and Ji Yue brothers and sisters? How could... " "Chronology has always liked to record the moon." "What? How do you know? " Xu yinuan looks at Gu Hanzhou in shock. "I''ve known for a long time that his eyes on Ji Yue can''t be hidden. It may be because of men, so I know from the beginning. At that time, he still forbearance, love can not be said. But now... " Gu Hanzhou pursed his lips and said, "don''t worry about this matter. If Ji Yue thinks about it, it''s her business to forgive or hate. I can feel it. This guy named the chronicle Crazy. " When she heard the speech, she was not satisfied. Brother fell in love with his sister, more than 20 years of feelings, suddenly found a vent, naturally poured out. Kejiyue Totally ignorant. "How about Jiyue now?" "Let me check it for you." Gu Hanzhou soon found out that Ji Yue was now in the municipal hospital with a head injury. He was sober and had no serious problem. People still live in all night. They just came back from manleton. With Gu Hanzhou''s identity, it was found in less than half an hour. Jiyue, William, Wudao All sorts of entanglements. Xu yinuan is in a state of confusion all morning, taking gifts and flowers to visit Ji Yue. Originally, Ji Yue''s room was guarded layer by layer, and no one could visit without the order of chronology. Ji Yue can listen to the outside of the people is Xu Yi warm, also do not know why, the bottom of my heart suddenly generated a sense of intimacy. "I want to see her, she She seems to be my best friend. I want to see her "If you stop me, I won''t eat. If you see your boss come back, how can you do business?" No one dares to stop this, and respectfully asks for permission to warm up. Chapter 1588 "You''re here right now. Why do you still bring a gift like this? Send the living? Is it too generous to send a handsome man? " Ji Yue smiles and looks at Gu Hanzhou after Xu Yi''s warm life. She can''t help getting out of bed and trying to hold Gu Hanzhou''s sleeve. Gu Hanzhou immediately dodged and stood on the side of Xu Yi''s warm body. "This This is my husband, not a gift! Here is your gift Xu yinuan handed things over in a hurry. "You talk. I''m evasive. I''m at the door. What can I do for you?" Gu Hanzhou is also very smart, waiting at the door. Ji Yue laughed: "just joking. How can you take it seriously?" "Don''t you lose your memory?" "Yes, I can''t remember anything. There will be a sense of familiarity, but I just can''t remember what I did before. " "And you let me in? I thought you remembered me? " "I don''t know why. I like you very much. I appreciate it." Ji Yue smiles. "You must be a very kind person, helped me, and helped me a lot, so I am very grateful to you. A lot of people don''t remember it. So far, I''ve only heard three names. You are one of them "And the other two?" Xu yinuan asked curiously. "Chronology, my brother." "The other William, I Baidu next, call this name is really too many, I also don''t know his surname what. Ji Nian says that he is a man of no importance, so let it be. " She shrugged helplessly and said, "I would have done divination, but now the guy watching me eat seems It''s a little strange. " She felt a little uncomfortable, such a loss of memory was like a sudden disconnection. Fortunately, there are also years to take care of themselves, not to what will not. She doesn''t worry about eating and drinking. It''s good. Xu Yi warm pursed her lips, a belly of words, but did not know how to tell her. The threat of dating is still fresh in my mind. "Do you like dating?" Hesitating for a moment, she asked nervously. "Should I like it?" But she asked back, which suddenly put Xu yinuan asked. "I I''m asking you She was stunned. Hearing the speech, Ji Yue shrugged and said, "I don''t know. What he said is just like It''s good to like him. It''s not brother and sister, is it? OK, OK, I don''t want to talk about that. I''ve browsed the past news before. I didn''t expect you to be so famous. You were labeled as a model couple and a large number of fans on the Internet "God, I''m so envious. Is it from such a good man''s country? How did you find it? If you write it as a love story, many people will read it. " Ji Yue said with a smile that her temperament did not change at all, or so lively. Xu yinuan sighs with relief. It seems that the chronology is not too harsh. She is very good to her. At least now, she doesn''t feel any discomfort. "Maybe I found such a good boyfriend after saving the galaxy in my last life. It''s great to see that you''re OK. I hope you''ll recover soon. " "Don''t worry, the doctor said that I was a miracle. My head was injured so quickly that I could jump on the ground in a few days. I''ll invite you to dinner and get together. I always feel And you have endless words, you should not be my long lost sister? " "Well, sisters." They exchanged lives. Ji Yue Is the real Xu yinuan. If they did not exchange identities, she would never meet Gu Hanzhou in her life. There is no way to keep the calendar. Is it a mistake or In the dark, it has already been doomed. She needs to meet Gu Hanzhou, so she becomes Xu yinuan. After thousands of hardships, she finally clears the clouds to see the moon. Sometimes, fate is such a mysterious feeling. While they were talking happily, there was a conflict outside. Jinian has already said hello to all the people we know. If you come, welcome with both hands. If you come, keep your mouth shut. If you don''t come, you can say it. Even if this wedding, not a person''s blessing, he also insisted on marrying Ji Yue. But as soon as he came back, he saw Gu Hanzhou at the door. He immediately felt that Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan were coming to tell Ji Yue the truth. Without waiting for Gu Hanzhou to explain, the two men fight together. The guard at the gate of the gate of nature helps to record the year, and Qi approaches Gu Hanzhou. When they went out, the rest of them were lying on the ground, grinning in pain. The two men grabbed each other''s collars, and their faces were colored. Gu Hanzhou was a little strict with the key points. After all, it was a group fight and a single fight. "I warned you that your husband and wife are deceiving too much!""Can you calm down and look at the way you are now? What''s the difference between you and a mad dog?" Gu Hanzhou denounced. "Chronology?" The door opens, Ji Yue stares at him, sees his forehead bruise, heartache for a moment. "Ji Nian, you let go. Why beat the guests?" "Gu Hanzhou!" Xu yinuan hurried past. His mouth was bloody and his wrist was red. Two men release, Gu Hanzhou swallows blood foam, do not want to let her see blood, afraid of her worry. He gently touched her head, comforted: "no pain, nothing at all, this is just a trifle." "How did you fight?" "Nothing. Let''s go." He took Xu Yi warm''s hand and took a deep look at the chronology. I''m afraid that before outsiders tell the truth, he can''t sit still and expose himself. He was so suspicious that he would show his suspicions one day. After Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan leave, Ji Nian tightly holds Ji Yue''s hand and pinches her without knowing it. "What did she tell you? Did you say that we actually... " I can''t say what I said later. "You You hurt me Ji Yue frowns fiercely, her eyes are slightly red, and she really hurts. He calmed down and let go. See her hand back red, heart is full of self blame, constantly touch wipe, mouth blowing cold air, trying to let her ease a little. "Chronology What are you worried about? What are you afraid they''ll tell me? Are you hiding something from me Three questions were thrown out in a row. Ji Yue was staring at his eyes, trying to see some clues. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that they didn''t say anything. It was because they were too anxious. He took Ji Yue into his arms, his voice was hoarse and heavy for a moment, hiding his deep love. "Ji Yue I care too much about you. I can''t leave you. Don''t you want to leave me "Of course I won''t leave you. I''m your sister." "No, you are not my sister. We have nothing to do with it. I''ve been your brother for 28 years. I don''t want to be your brother anymore! Jiyue, will you marry me This, exhausted his whole body courage. Chapter 1589 In fact, he has already thought well, if she does not agree, she will be bound to the wedding site and become his bride. But But I still want to expect her to agree. When asked this word, undoubtedly will own heart pit pulled out, blood dripping in front of her. Whether or not to poke a knife on it depends on her choice! Ji Yue is also stunned, because from waking up to now, Ji Nian has been with him. She always regarded the year as her brother, although he always asked her to call her by his first name. But now, Ji Nian has come to propose. She is a little surprised. "We It''s brother and sister. " "It''s not a kiss. We can be together. You see, the adoption certificates. Why can''t we be together? " "This..." She was stunned why she couldn''t be together. She has a deep affection for dating, which can be proved by the traces of her life. She and Ji Nian have their own residences, but they have a lot of blending with each other. She will have clothes, shoes and socks for the year and some models he likes. And his home, also have his favorite snacks, and read romance novels. She also found that her computer had written a lot about chronology A novel about beauty. In the diary, also often appears the figure of the year. In his own heart, he is more like a god everywhere. She was bullied, and he stood up and beat the senior villains away. She had a cold and a fever, and she kept watch all night. In her diary, she even wrote that her first visit to the moon was a chronology. She went to Baidu at a loss to ask her female classmates, and she was even mistaken by her classmates for being abnormal. And every time she went out, she would pack her bags. His personal clothes are also bought by himself. When he chooses clothes, he needs to close his eyes to buy them. They Living like a family for more than 20 years. Perhaps, she is not the whole chronicle, after all, the chronology is five years older than her. So, before the age of five, she did not exist. But But chronology occupied her whole life. She lived for twenty-four years, and each year has its own year. He will prepare a big red envelope for himself when they spend the new year''s Eve together. If she went out to work and drive away the evil house, she would be timid. After all, no one likes ah Piao. Every time, the chronicle will be by her side. With him, she seems to be blessed by the heavenly officials. Chronology Seems to occupy all of his life. Until At the end of her 22-year-old, she met a man named William. The head of fog Island, also an officer of Marlton. It''s a thief and a soldier. It seems to represent darkness, but it also represents light. In the diary, there is not much writing about him, and the diary has not been updated during her visit to manleton, so she does not fully understand William. But one thing is certain, William and chronicle are not friends. It''s even more impossible for her to call William and look for the year. Jinian lied. It is very likely that William is a very important person in his life, but he lost his memory and lost him. But She raised her eyes to the line of sight of the chronicle. He looked at himself deeply, burning a tiny hope. Hope is small, but it is enough to shake people''s hearts. Mingming''s eyes are full of despair. It seems that he has no confidence in himself and is worried about his refusal, but he still has the courage to propose. Risk Why should the risk of being rejected a thousand times just for one success? "Well, I promise you, it''s not pro anyway." She raised her lips and smile. Her smile was sweet and her eyes were crescent moon. Ji Nian was overjoyed and held her in his arms excitedly. "Ji Yue But is it really the case? You, do you really agree to marry me "Of course, we have lived for more than 20 years, and it doesn''t matter if we live for a lifetime. At the end of marriage, don''t you turn two people into family members? " She said as she should, and thought it was very reasonable. Ji Nian Wen Yan, happy bad, holding her in place around. "Brother, slow down Ji Yue, I''m going to be dizzy. " "You, you have a good rest. Don''t worry about marriage. I''ll prepare for the wedding. I I''ll buy you the best and most beautiful wedding dress, I''ll buy you a diamond ring, and And the invitation. I''ll call my friends and ask them to come to our wedding "You don''t have to do anything, just be present and be my bride. I''m going to prepare the wedding room, the wedding banquet Hotel and so on... " Ji Nian''s face was filled with excitement, and he was so happy that he said something incoherent.She can''t remember all the past things, but looking at him like this, she dares to be sure that this is definitely the happiest time in these years. "I''ve counted my life before? You peach blossom constantly, I am a lonely star. We''re together, and you''re sure you won''t be punished. " "Nonsense. Don''t say bad things on happy days." Because of Ji Yue''s words, the smile on Ji''s face was suddenly collected. He held her in his arms, his big hand through her hair, and his voice sounded deep and powerful. "Even if There is retribution, and I should bear it. I believe that heaven has eyes and can see who is right and who is wrong. " Even if they are together, against the ethics of heaven, then all the retribution let him bear, she knows nothing, don''t hurt her. "No, you can live to be ninety." She said with a smile. "Yes, we will live together for a long time." "Ji Nian, I want to eat snacks and watch Korean dramas." "Well, I''ll get it for you." "Next time they come to see me, you can''t do it." "I see, no more." "Are you so obedient? I didn''t get married before. You''re my brother. I listen to you. But after marriage, I''m your daughter-in-law. You have to listen to me in everything, OK? " "Well, you can say anything, and now I''d like to listen to you." Ji Nian looks at her line of sight, incomparably gentle. She felt that she must be a very happy person. She could meet such a good brother in her life. Give her thousands of love, gather life, even if What did she think of the man named William, but it was over. She was also very happy to make Ji Nian so happy. "Go and buy snacks. I''ll wait for you." Ji Nian hears speech this just Yi Yi not willing to leave, seems not willing to leave with her for a moment. After he left, she lay alone on the bed, blinking at the ceiling. She was very happy because the year was happy. But the same, the bottom of my heart seems to be lost. As if there was a piece of meat on the heart, as if it was rotting. Soon Ji Yue was discharged from hospital and moved to Jinian. There was everything she needed, so she didn''t have to go back to her house to get it. The other things are ready for the year, only the wedding dress is not hasty. He hoped that Ji Yue would choose his favorite one and marry him in it. Chapter 1590 Ji Yue originally wanted to stay at home, what God is not bothered, but stubborn but chronological urge, had to go out. She felt bored to pick up the wedding dress by herself, so she dragged Xu yinuan. Ji Nian accompanies Ji Yue to Gu''s home to find someone, but Gu Hanzhou is not willing to, for fear that Ji Nian suddenly goes mad and hurts people. Ji Yue bumped into the chronology and kept winking. Ji Nian was helpless and said, "Gu Hanzhou, I have offended so much before. I apologize to you. If you are really angry, call back, I have nothing to say. Everyone is a man. " "Is it? I''m afraid you have no principles, and even my daughter-in-law will dare to move. " There are no principles for chronology. All the principles are given to Jiyue. "Well, well, Mr. Gu, we were wrong before, which surprised your husband and wife. Didn''t he be left alone before? Now someone is in charge of it, and I promise it won''t be. If he dares to do it again, I will be the first to disagree. He is most afraid of me. If I ignore him, he will not "Italian warm, you promise me, accompany me to choose wedding dress." "Hanzhou..." Xu yinuan is also looking at Gu Hanzhou. He is in charge of the family. He can''t help himself. Gu Hanzhou helpless: "well, I will follow." "OK, go shopping together. How nice of you to pay the bill and pick up the things?" So they set out together. They quickly went to the wedding shop and asked the guide to take out the best. He wanted to make it by hand. The price is not a problem, but now he can only choose ready-made clothes. "This one, good-looking." Xu yinuan looks at the wedding dress of a bra type and says excitedly. "Is it? I''ll try. " Into the dress shop, is the world of girls, the two men are very tacit understanding to sit down. Soon Ji Yue changed clothes and came out. Ji Nian quickly covered Gu Hanzhou''s eyes: "my fiancee, don''t look, change your clothes quickly. How can the neckline be so low?" Chronicle as if facing a major enemy in general said. "Do you think I look down on your woman? I have a daughter-in-law. My daughter-in-law looks a thousand times better than Ji Yue. " "Fart, Ji Yue is ten thousand times warmer than Xu Yi." "Ji Nian, it''s you who asked us to come. Now you turn your face and don''t recognize people, right? Do you want to fight again? " "I''m afraid of you!" The two women stood by and gaped. "Gu Hanzhou." "Chronology!" The two men agreed. "Stand outside the door!" So the two men stopped in an instant, like two door gods, standing at the door, one side, not plate each other. "It''s clean at last." Ji Yue breathed out a puff of turbid gas. "Do you really think about it? Will you marry the chronicle? " "Yes, I think the chronology is very good. He never seems to let me, always like to anger me, tease me. But now He''s very obedient. I mean what I say "Do you remember before?" "No, the old diary is just familiar. I know that he has something to hide from me, which should be very important to me, but what does that matter? Anyway, I forget. And I always feel I owe too much to the chronology, and he pays too much for me. " "Indeed, chronology cares about you very much and pays a lot for you." Xu yinuan can''t deny this. "So, it''s not bad to find a man who loves himself all his life. And I think I love him too But she knows that her love is the kind of sister to her brother. But there will always be opportunities to look at him from another angle. "I''m relieved to hear that. Although you have lost your memory, I think you seem to have a better understanding of what you want to do." "Are you praising me? Why, I used to be confused? " "Before You seem to know what your destiny is. You always feel lonely all the time. But now, you are no longer the goddess I know. It''s like taking off a lot of pressure and starting to be yourself. " "Why should a man believe in life and believe that every day that he has lived is someone else''s step-by-step good. Clearly, it''s me who wanted to be like this. I want to go out for tea, go shopping with my best friend and see a good movie. If everyone has arranged everything from birth, how can the gods be busy with so many people in the world? " "Besides, if some bad people run away, does it prove to be a divine oversight? Is he incapable of maintaining peace and punishing the wicked? Therefore, how people want to live, how to live, are our own efforts to strive to build, and God has nothing to do with it. " "Just be yourself, whatever the future is like?" After hearing this, Ji Yue felt It makes a lot of sense.She, who believed in the gods and Buddhas, was convinced by Xu yinuan. Yes, she wants to see the wedding dress today. How can it be arranged by God? She wants to pursue drama, eat snacks, play small games, no one arranged, only willing or not. She seems to be suddenly enlightened, she is a unqualified goddess, limited in her own set of rules. Amnesia is not a bad thing. At least I know what I want now. She wants to be happy, she is happy, and the year is happy. Ji Nian has taken care of her for 24 years. She also wants to stay with him and take care of him for a long time. After all, she has only one relative. She hugged Xu yinuan tightly and cheered: "thank you, you are my good sister. God, what kind of fairy friends have I made "You, don''t get too excited. You''re going to crush me. The wedding dress is heavy!" "Walk, accompany me to choose wedding dress, I want to be the most beautiful bride." She continued to choose the wedding dress happily. They were dazzled by the choice, and finally decided on one. She went to the door to call the chronicle, but found it was missing. "How about the chronology?" She looked suspiciously at Gu Hanzhou. Gu Hanzhou slightly pursed his lips and said, "he It''s going to the bathroom. You wait. He''ll be here soon "Well, I''ll wait." She went into the wedding shop instead. Xu yinuan did not leave, looking at him, did not speak. "Warm, don''t look at me like that." "Are you going to lie to me?" "I dare not." Gu Hanzhou honest said: "William came, dating out, seems to have important things." "That''s better not to go. Ji Yue has just made clear her mind and feels that amnesia is also very good. I don''t know if it''s right or wrong not to stop, but I''m sure she''s happy now and the year is happy. So I don''t care what I choose, as long as Ji Yue is happy. " "You have nothing to say, and I have nothing to say. I don''t care about outsiders." "Then I''ll go to see Ji Yue." "Is there anything you like? You can try it. I haven''t seen you in a wedding dress for a long time "Well, I think so." She gave a pretty stare and didn''t see Ji Yue in the shop. "Miss Ji went in and changed her clothes." "OK." She nodded. Little did not know that someone, has changed into cleaning clothes, quietly slipped away, in Gu Hanzhou focus and Xu yinuan talk space. Chapter 1591 The last person you want to see now is William. If the other party is not anxious to see himself, he is afraid of what Ji Yue will notice, and then he takes time out. William was waiting downstairs in the commercial building. Seeing him come out, he immediately welcomed him up. "William, the last thing Ji Yue and I want to see now is you. Please don''t disturb our brother and sister''s life." "Is Jiyue so important to you?" "Yes, it''s more important than anything. For her, I can fight my own life." Year by word said. "OK, I''ll make a deal with you with Jiyue, OK?" Said William, clenching his fist. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jinian mercilessly frowns. Why does he trade with Jiyue? In what capacity? "Are you kidding me? She never belongs to you "Then why are you afraid of her seeing me? I''m afraid of She remembered and could tell what she felt for you, didn''t she When Ji Nian heard this, his face was suddenly gloomy, his fist clenched silently, and he really wanted to smash it hard. His eyes were full of harshness, and he growled, "OK, what do you want to exchange?" "I need a mask. Qin Yue has already left the black market and promised to wash his hands and never copy the mask. I need a human skin mask, and only the black market can satisfy me. " "You need a human skin mask, too?" "You don''t care what I use for, just give it to me. I need it now. If you can give it to me within a week, I promise you that I will not look for Ji Yue again. " "From now on, I will not leave manleton any more. I will die old in the army." William said firmly and forcefully. Although, he was once hurt by his best friend, he did not believe in people''s hearts for a time. It was Neil''s brother and sister who pulled him out of the darkness and gradually went to the light, accompanying him through the darkest years. He owes too much to Neil and he doesn''t want Jennie to lose her brother so early. If Charlotte lost herself, how would she live? There will be no elder brother to protect her. What if she is bullied? He can''t do it. Human skin masks are very rare. Qin yueqiong did not make many masks in his life. The materials and techniques are very strict. Only chronology can do it and help yourself. But Whether they are friends or even enemies, he can not help himself for no reason. He can only bet, with Ji Yue bet, bet he dare not. Dare not let him see Ji Yue. William''s words, in his heart set off a huge wave, he had to admit that his heart. If we can solve this problem thoroughly, we will pay more. "Are you serious?" "If there''s a violation, you kill me." "Well, I can trust you. It''s just that I never thought you could give up her so easily. I thought you were dying for a long time, you I don''t love her, hypocritical man Ji Nian said with a sneer. William pursed his lips and looked pale. He didn''t retort. He was really selfish, and he bet with her in order to save others. It''s like a deal. It''s like a deal. It''s clearly marked and pawned to someone else. Perhaps, this is their own life, fate is destined to live. Friend morality and love, he chose the former. He also believes that Jinian will take good care of Ji Yue, and he is at ease. She has lost her memory now, so forget herself. Maybe all of this is predestined. Let them three people''s choice, not so painful, can alleviate a lot of psychological sin. She did not know anything, but all the grudges were still quietly resolved. This is for her It''s the cruelest. And the only thing he can do is No more interruptions. Whose mask do you want "Neil, head of fog island." "Well, I''ll see you here in a week. When you are in the imperial capital, hide well and don''t appear in front of her. Otherwise, I won''t be polite "Well, I promise you." William nodded. He looked up at the high eyed commercial building, and finally ruthlessly turned away. Ji Nian looks at him to leave, and is relieved. Thinking of Ji Yue, who is still changing her wedding dress, he goes back quickly. But upstairs -- Xu yinuan has been guarding the door of the fitting room. She has been waiting for more than ten minutes, but she can''t help but worry. She knocked at the door and found The door was not locked, there was no one inside, and the wedding dress fell to the ground. People? "Gu Hanzhou, Ji Yue is gone!""Check the surveillance." Just when the two people were ready to check the monitoring, Ji Yue suddenly came out of the shop and put on the wedding dress again, as if he had never left. "Are you looking for me?" "Ji Yue?" Xu yinuan was stunned. She just saw it clearly. There was no one inside. Where did she come from? Her face was red, and her breath was a little short, as if she had been walking fast for a long time, but she couldn''t keep up with her. "I I called you. Why didn''t you respond to me? Where did you just go "I''ve been in it all the time. I''ve lost one of the broken diamonds in this skirt. I can''t get it back. It seems that I can only buy this one. Well, I love it She flicked away her little hand with a small diamond in the palm. "Well, in order to find this, I found it. Now, I may be too focused on it, and I didn''t hear your voice. Jinian hasn''t come back yet? I''m waiting for him to pay the bill after so long. " She stepped up to see where the chronology was. Soon, she saw the figure of the year, immediately carrying the skirt in the past. Xu yinuan has no idea what is going on. At this time, Gu Hanzhou came forward and took her hand, interrupting her thoughts. "Don''t think about it. It''s better to be here now. Don''t put so much pressure on yourself." "She Didn''t you really leave? If you don''t look at the surveillance, how do I feel What the hell? " "No, just be there." Gu Hanzhou stopped, from beginning to end, his heart is like a mirror. Ji Nian looks at Ji Yue, who is wearing a wedding dress, running towards him. He feels that his hard work is worth it. "Good looking?" She circled in front of him with a sweet smile on her face. "Good looking. You look good in everything." "That''s it. I accidentally dropped the diamond. Go and pay the bill and ask the clerk to make up for it. " "We don''t pay attention to it. We can choose what you like. After all, we only get married once in a lifetime." "No, that''s it. I think it looks good." "Well, since you think it looks good, we''ll take it." She went to pay the bill before the year, and she was going to change her clothes, but he stopped her. He took her hand out of the store, outside inside and outside are shopping malls. He knelt on one knee in full view of the public, and had a ring box in his hand. He opened it slowly. There was a three carat diamond ring inside. "Jiyue, marry me." Chapter 1592 Ji Yue was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would propose to her husband on her knees in public. She was still wearing a wedding dress, staring at the man in front of her, and the dazzling diamond ring. Soon, they were surrounded by people, all cast envious eyes. "Oh, my God, is that too happy?" "Marry him, marry him." Finally, the crowd made a uniform voice, constantly let her nod. She came to her senses and her eyes became clear. She thought that at this moment, she would be moved to tears. But It is true that there is no emotion in tears. She blushed because she was shy and felt that it was not good to see so many people. Why didn''t he say it in advance, so he confessed? "Chronicle, you What are you doing? Get up, there are so many people watching. " "Jiyue, will you marry me?" "Have I not promised you? I bought all the wedding dresses. " "But you..." Never said a word, you also love me. Never! This was deeply buried in his heart. He wanted to say it, but he felt that she still didn''t want to say that she loved him in public. What can I do? What a mess? "Give me your hand." He said in a warm voice that he did not dare to bet. So muddleheaded together, there is nothing bad. She held out her hand without hesitation, for she did not know who she could marry in addition to dating. She is twenty-four this year. She used to do divination all the time, and she didn''t have men of the right age around her. There are not many friends who can enjoy themselves. They read all kinds of romantic novels every day, and sometimes start writing by themselves. They say that they have never eaten pork, but they have seen pigs running. She has never experienced love, but after watching so many soap operas, she should understand what love is like. You can see her previous writing, dry and tasteless. She had no idea what love was. What it''s like to go to a person with all my body. She didn''t understand because she never experienced it. Everyone needs to get married and have children. They need to find a partner and support each other. Parents and children can only accompany you for 20 years. But your lover will accompany you to the end of his life. She is too lazy to look for others, in her memory now, the chronology is already very good. She looked at the ring on her hand. The ring number was just right, and it was no small on her ring finger. Under the illumination of the light, the ring refracts the extraordinary brilliance. "Kiss one, kiss one." The crowd was shouting again. She looked embarrassed, pulling the chronicle up. "Well, well, if you are so high-profile, you will be on the social news!" She said in a hurry. "Jiyue, it''s nice to have you with me." In the end, he didn''t kiss, he just held her around. She can feel his joy, the whole person whirls around, her eyes reflect too many faces. But Suddenly a familiar face came into view, the heart that moment cluttered. She froze for a long time. At this time, Ji Nian put her down, took her hand and said, "let''s go home now." She went back with the chronicle, and Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan also went back home. "Ji Nian, I''m going to get married and live together. Shall I tidy up my former house? See if you need to move in, OK "Well, I''ll be with you." "No, you''re going to the black market this afternoon? I can go myself. If it''s a big thing, I''ll find a moving company. " "No problem." He thought of his appointment with William and needed to make masks as soon as possible so that he could leave the imperial capital early. Then, stay in manleton and never appear in front of Jiyue in this life. Ji Nian sent her downstairs to leave, and she returned to her own residence. Because no one lives now, so they are covered with a layer of white cloth to keep out the dust. She went to the bedroom balcony, she raised meat is not dead, vitality is really tenacious. "Come out and hide in my house." She didn''t even look behind her. There was a sound behind him, and a figure appeared from the bathroom. She turned to look and her heart seemed to beat faster. The man in front of him is wearing a simple solid T-shirt and casual pants. Short inch head, a strong muscle, wheat skin. His eyes were black and blue, just like the deep sea.He looked at himself deeply and said, "aren''t you afraid of me? I''m a burglar. " "William." She licked her lip and hesitated for a moment. When William heard this, his heart trembled and his pupils contracted. "You?" "I didn''t think of you, I just guessed. You opened the door, didn''t you? The lock was not pried open, and the house was obviously swept, and the dust was gone. " "Today, I saw you, and I don''t know why. I feel like you''re here. So I came here. Of course, I didn''t come to you to ask about the past. I just want to know... " "You." "What''s the right to pawn me?" This word, the landing sound, word by word hit in the heart of William. She blinked her clear eyes and looked at herself seriously. Being watched by her made his heart feel very uncomfortable. He clenched his big hand and said nothing. "You seem to be very confident in yourself and think that you can change anything when you appear in front of me? Do you think I miss the past? Want to know what happened in the past? " "I was afraid that you would appear in front of me. Were I a couple with you before? Even if it was, it was the same thing before. In the future, don''t feel so good about yourself. Even if you appear in front of me countless times, I have no interest in you "In this place, you can stay as long as you want. Don''t touch anything." She said faintly, and then she would turn to leave, but I was caught on the wrist by him. Strength is great, pinch her frequent frown, because of pain. "You..." "You have no interest in me He pushed her directly to the corner of the wall, holding her chin with one hand, and his eyes were aggressive. "Sure enough, there is no fear after amnesia. You have forgotten how we got along before. We are really a couple, but you love me very humbly. You have been chasing me like a dog, which makes me extremely irritable "When you lose your memory, you are brought back by the chronicle. I can''t get it. The reason why I exchange you is because you are here with me, which is of little value. Chronicle makes you a treasure, but you''re not worth a cent here. " "So, you don''t want to feel good about yourself. I clearly want to leave you if you can''t get it." He said darkly. "You..." She blushed, ashamed and angry: "then you What are you doing here? " "Because I ordered someone to install your house. Now I''m going to tear it down and take it away." William kicked directly on the door and made a loud bang. She was frightened and her heart tightened. Is what he said true? If it is true as he said, leaving him to marry the year, it is really lucky, God bless. Such a scum man, the farther away from the better! Chapter 1593 William let go of her, she quickly called the property, the results of the door is really William Ann. He was expressionless all the way and had the door taken down. "Are you so heartless?" Ji Yue was so angry that her face turned red and her little hands clenched into fists. I can''t believe that a person can be heartless after breaking up. William stood in front of her and did not turn to look at her. All she could see was his straight back. "I''ve never been soft to you. It''s nothing now. You should be glad that you have forgotten the past, or you will still be a poor fellow. " "William, I was so blind that I met you. How could I fall in love with you. I tell you, the year is a thousand times better than you, and I will be very happy, and you will regret it. " "Is it?" He turned suddenly, and she was waving her arms angrily. As soon as he turned around, his small hand was immediately carried behind him and looked at him nervously. As the teacher said before, many bloody cases were pointed out by people. It''s impolite to refer to people, and it''s easy to irritate others. His whole body was filled with terrible anger, and he strode towards himself. She stepped back in fright, but soon she was in the corner and there was no escape. The breath of his arms was just above her head, and all of his breath was on her head. Ok It''s so familiar. Her heart was shaking, and she was already in her throat, as if she would jump out of her throat in the next second. "You What are you going to do "You''d better do what you say. If you don''t live well, I''ll wake up in the middle of the night. I''m very grateful for dating. I took you away. You don''t know how annoying you used to be. I''m grateful and sympathetic at the same time. " "You You''re too much. You''re not a man. Even if we break up, is it interesting to say that about me? " Ji Yue was so angry that she didn''t think much about it. She slapped her face He slapped it hard. The force is very heavy, the voice is clear, hit his cheek heavily to one side. She froze, and so did he. She looked at the shaking hand, the force is mutual, her palm is red, it can be seen that the palm just how much. William wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at the red touch on his fingertips, and his blue eyes suddenly became profound and incomparable. "Well done, we will be strangers in the future, and we will not interfere with each other. How about that?" "I can''t get it!" She clenched her fist and roared with all her strength. William didn''t even look at the workers, and said, "take it down and throw the garbage can to me." This is full of anger. With that, he left without looking back. The workers shivered and came not long ago to install the door, which was about to be removed. "Today''s young people are like glue in good times, but It''s terrible to break up. " "Yes, when I set up the house that day, I also saw the property, installed monitoring, repairing the sewer light bulb and so on, but everything that had a little problem was repaired." "What a good couple, how can they..." "Take the door down, there''s so much nonsense. After you take this door down, replace it with the best one and install it! " "This is the best..." "Then bring me another brand new one!" She said angrily, paid the money and left. I''m really pissed off. She used to have such a bad eye. She left the community, was preparing to cross the road, did not expect a motorcycle suddenly galloped in front of her. She was so scared that her heart sank, her brain was blank, her body was stiff and she had no time to react. At this time, there is a strong rush to come, directly push themselves away. The motorcycle collided with a man. The owner rolled to the ground, a man was pressed under the car, and the wheels were still spinning. For a moment, many people watched. When the motorcycle was lifted up, William pinched his shoulder and felt that half of his arm would be broken. Blood It drips down the arm, and soon the ground is covered with blood. "Call 120!" "110, call the police." "Don''t go. You''re going to the police station." Someone caught the perpetrator, but The injured people pushed the crowd away. "You''re injured, you''re going to the hospital, you''re going to Police station. " Ji Yue immediately rushed up to stop him and stop him from leaving. "Go away." He yelled coldly, without a trace of temperature in his eyes. As she listened, her heart felt as if she had been struck by a giant thunder, numb all over.She didn''t know why William was desperate to save himself. If he really has a trace of nostalgia for himself, what is the present indifference and disgust? "Don''t tell Ji Nian that you have met me. I have an appointment with him. I really don''t want to meet you again. Can you stay away from me He shook off her hand and strode away. The blood is still dropping, his figure is still tall and powerful, but Some of them are lonely and lonely. Ji Yue has no choice but to watch him leave. William''s figure soon disappeared in the street and came to the hospital alone. The bone was broken and the flesh tissue was seriously damaged. Fingers There are also several fractures. "Young man, your injury is too serious. Your right hand is a common hand. I don''t know if I can help you. I I''m not sure. I''ll call the elder. " "Whatever you want, treat it if you can, or recognize it if you can''t cure it well." He said faintly. As a soldier, he had long neglected life and death. No, for Charlotte''s sake, the only requirement for each mission was to come back and come back alive. Once, he also burned the idea of survival, no matter how dangerous the road ahead, he wanted to come back. But now, it doesn''t matter. "The doctor has not given up on you. How can you, the patient, give up?" "You wait, I''ll go to the elder." The doctor was very responsible and went for someone. Li Xun looked at the person in front of him, some familiar, said: "General William?" "Do you know me?" "I used to be a military doctor, and I knew about officers from all over the world. You are The most special one, a former soldier, later joined fog island and became a terrorist, so I was very impressed. " "Well, it''s me." He didn''t explain, and not everyone needs the truth. "I will not save a betrayer." Li Xun spoke lightly. William hears speech, complexion is insipid, drag injured serious arm, direct get out of bed to leave. Li Xun shook his head: "but I appreciate you very much. I just left you without blinking, and I suddenly appreciate it." "You have no principles." "I used to be a military doctor. There were too many principles. There are not so many rules for retreating to the rear. " "It''s not a real soldier." "Yes, that''s why I believe that you are a real soldier from the beginning to the end. Now that the two countries are making good relations, I am also making a contribution to peace. " "I''m seriously hurt. Are you sure?" Chapter 1594 "Yes, I heard that you also have a military doctor who followed you to Wudao. His name is David, isn''t he "Well." "You don''t seem to talk?" "What? Doctors are like you. Do they talk a lot He raised his eyebrows. Li Xun laughed and said, "it''s not all. It''s just that I don''t chat with you. It''s very painful to help you to be distracted." As he spoke, he had already given the anesthetic and began to operate. Talk to him, just let him not pay attention to the wound, after all It''s bloody. Doctors should also give full consideration to patients. There are many nerves involved in the finger, which is completely related to whether he can drive, take chopsticks normally, and pull the trigger. Anesthetic did not use much, afraid of nerve recovery problems, after the need for the patient''s will to endure in the past. He may be worried about others, but William, he is not worried at all. The operation lasted three hours, and he was sweating. The operation was successful. After that, William remained awake. "Thank you." He said from the bottom of his heart. "Don''t mention it. I also have to charge. I''m ten times more expensive than ordinary doctors, and there''s another charge for drugs." "So dark?" "You have your reason. I won''t charge you like that because you''ve delayed my wife and me. Originally, this operation is not in my charge. " "Are you not afraid of my complaint?" "Though." He smiles: "although I know you can''t do it." William heard the speech, some helpless smile. When I came to the capital of the emperor, now is the most comfortable time for him. I didn''t have so much pressure. I met a person with similar interests and chatted very well. It''s not that bad. "Next, we need to be hospitalized for observation. Are you accompanied by family members?" "No, I can take care of myself by myself." "Well, I need a nurse to contact the hospital. I''m home." As soon as his voice dropped, his mobile phone rang. As soon as the phone was answered, there was a cry on the other side. "Don''t you love me anymore? You don''t eat with me." "I have a temporary emergency operation today. The other party is seriously injured and delayed. I will go back immediately." He said anxiously. Gu Wei as lively personality, postpartum depression. The reason is very simple. The baby is so ugly that she is scared. She worried that the baby would be ugly for a lifetime, which led to postpartum syndrome. Now Gu Wei is buying a house, buying shops and saving money. He is afraid that his son will not be able to conquer the girl with his looks. If he has a good family background, he can still add some points. Even if he explained it again and again, it would be nice to be long. Any baby just born is ugly. After all, the genes of parents are here. How can they be ugly? "Sob, a woman called me today and said you were busy. Who is that woman?" "The new nurse at the front desk, I''ll ask her to call you from the hospital." "The new one, isn''t it good? Is it better than me... " "Daughter in law, I''m wrong. I promise to be home in ten minutes." "Durian or keyboard?" "Keyboard..." Someone touched his knee in vain. "Well, come back and be safe. I''ll give you 15 minutes. Don''t run the red light, don''t overtake, give me safe back, time doesn''t matter, the most important thing is that you can come back, understand? " "Thank you, wife." Li Xun moved a bit, even if the wife got depression, but still care about themselves. In the face of love, depression is vulnerable. "Husband, remember to buy a better keyboard on the way back, the keyboard at home can''t help kneeling, broken." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Xun hung up the phone, relieved, but caught a glimpse of William''s mouth hanging smile. "You can tell at a glance that there is no daughter-in-law." He said in a hurry, then left, after all, still rushed back to kneel on the keyboard. William shook his head gently. Indeed, he had no daughter-in-law or even a girlfriend. Between Ji Yue and Ji Yue, they seem to have established a relationship, but soon And they parted ways again. He lay quietly in the hospital bed. It seems that he can only stay in the hospital this week. He soon changed to the general ward, and the patients around were accompanied by their families. But he only has the hospital person, actually has many young young female nurses, attentively carries the tea to deliver the water, delivers the patient''s meal to him. He is indifferent to people and loves to answer. During this period, Li Xun has been in charge of his illness. Blink of an eye, a week later¡ª¡ª"Are you going to leave the hospital? You''re kidding. The plaster hasn''t been removed yet "I have to go out today." "It seems that there are very important things to do. Yes, but it needs the company of the hospital." "You?" "I don''t have time. Nurse Xiaofang is interested in you and takes good care of you. She does." "You''re a real gossip." "You are so cold." He retorted impolitely. He was soon discharged from hospital, and nurse Xiaofang changed her usual clothes and followed her all the way. He came to the appointed place, just below the commercial building. After waiting for about ten minutes, the chronology arrived as scheduled. "Things." The chronology did not rush to pass it over, but emphasized again. "Are you sure you won''t step out of manleton after you take something? Will you never find Ji Yue in my life "Do what you say. I won''t look for her again." The last meeting was just an accident. If she hadn''t come back suddenly, they wouldn''t have met. Chronicle was willing to believe in William''s character, and finally gave the thing to him. He can''t wait to open it. He can''t help but feel relieved to see that the human skin mask inside is so real. Neil''s life is saved. Ji Nian turns to leave. William holds the box and prepares to return home. The journey to the capital should be over. Just then, he suddenly felt something. Looking at the past, I saw a figure furtively hiding behind the car. His face was momentarily dignified, and his brows frowned deeply. "That Mr. William, shall we go back to the hospital now? It''s better to Why don''t you go shopping again? It''s rare It''s hard to come out. " Nurse Xiao Fang said shyly and timidly, and her face was red. "Well, where to go." He suddenly took her hand and asked. Nurse Xiaofang was shocked and looked up in disbelief. He agreed. Will happiness come too soon? She was a little flustered, did not think about where to go, at this time the man in front of her suddenly bent over, two people''s distance instantly close. He It''s getting closer and closer. Her heart beat faster, her cheeks flushed, subconsciously stood on tiptoe, closed her eyes, and her mouth pouted slightly. He Is he going to kiss himself? Are foreigners so open? Either not one step, or one step in place? Oh, my God. It''s too tight, isn''t it? In her waiting for a long time, also did not wait for the expected lips. She opened her eyes and found that William had released her hand and strode away. How No? Kiss? Chapter 1595 Seeing that William had gone far away, she trotted after him all the way. She murmured cautiously: "that How are you? Why not continue... " "Go on what? Tell Li Xun I''m not going to the hospital. I''m going back to manleton "No way!" Nurse Xiao Fang was in a hurry, and according to Doctor Li Xun''s instructions, she would keep her watch around William. Although his injury is not fatal, but if he is not careful, his right hand will not recover. Dr. Li said that he was an unyielding soldier. It would be a pity if his right hand was injured. "I have a special doctor who can still be cured when I go back to manleton. I am more worried about my hand than Li Xun. So, can you let me go now? " He said in his spare time. "Well Still can''t, Doctor Li said, let me take you back to the hospital, if you don''t go back, it''s also my dereliction of duty. " "You What if I don''t go back? " "I''ll go wherever you go." She insisted. William couldn''t help it. He didn''t expect that the nurse was a dead end. He had to go back to the hospital, Li Xun learned the details, and said: "you can go. Remember to settle the medical expenses before you leave." "Are you losing money?" "I can''t help it. With children, life is stressful." Li Xun shrugs innocently. William shook his head helplessly, and finally hugged him gratefully: "thank you. If I didn''t meet you, my hand might be useless if I didn''t get timely treatment. Later, if you come to manleton, I''ll be the East. " "You can also come to the imperial capital in the future." "No, I won''t step into this city any more." He said deeply. Soon, he strode away, and nurse Xiaofang was still looking forward to it, and her eyes were red. "Well, Doctor Li, will Mr. William come back?" "You''d better take other people''s advice. It''s not for you." The wilhelms were gone, and even the hearts of their hospital nurses were taken away. After William left, Xiao Fang was in the lounge feeling sad. I didn''t expect a girl to come in. "Hi, I''m William''s sister. Are you my brother''s new girlfriend?" Ji Yue says with blinking eyes. Nurse Xiaofang sighed and said, "I wish I were really. He didn''t look at me directly after several days'' care. Today It''s not easy to make progress, but But nothing happened. He had gone, saying he would never come back. I I won''t have a chance! " She drooped her head and said dejectedly. Ji Yue heard this and frowned fiercely. In fact, she has been wandering around the hospital these days. He was hurt, and his heart was not good. Although he was not very good, he was vicious, and his words were cruel. But after all, it was because of herself that she was hurt. If she didn''t care, she would be too heartless. She thought he would soon start the next relationship, living in a hospital can hook up with nurses. But she followed her all the way, only to find William left alone. She thought it was very strange, so she came in and asked clearly. So He had nothing to do with the nurse, so why did he come all of a sudden. Is He found himself, so he made a show for her? She knew that she should stop being interested in William, but She couldn''t help it. The closer she got to the wedding, the more she felt she needed to know something. It didn''t matter before, but now She felt that it was necessary to negotiate with the chronicle. She came back home in a daze and was decorating her house. After all, she wanted to be a wedding room. "Are you back? Do you like the color of this balloon? If you can, the church will do the same. " "Chronology Do you love me "Love, isn''t that nonsense? I have loved you for many years. " The year immediately stopped working. "Do you think Do I love you? " She finally summoned up the courage to say, boldly raised her eyes to his eyes. That pair of black eyes instant deep, one eye can not see the end, her small reflection in which, some fear. She stood in front of her dearest person, and felt afraid from her heart. She couldn''t help swallowing. Instead of leaving, she waited for an answer. He raised his big hand, gently stroked her hair, action clearly so tender, but she subconsciously wanted to hide. But was Ji Nian seized her wrist with great strength and some pain in pulling. "Brother..." "I said, don''t call me brother again. We are not related by blood. You should call me by my name!""But But you are still my brother. Is it different? " She frowned fiercely and her eyes were red with pain: "brother, you let me go. It''s very painful Let go... " "No, I thought I wanted your sister? Why does mother want to bring you back? I don''t want to be your brother at all! Do you love me that much? As long as I love you, isn''t it OK? The wedding is coming soon. You don''t have to worry about it. After we get married, we still live as usual. Isn''t it good? " "How nice if you don''t leave me, and I won''t leave you either?" "Brother Brother and sister are brothers and sisters, and husband and wife are husband and wife. It is impossible to confuse them. If I am still like this after marriage, why not continue to be brother and sister, and we can still live together, isn''t it good? " "Brother i don''t love you. I think, promise to marry you, see you happy, it is OK. But You know I don''t love you, why do I have to aggrieve myself? You''re not happy "Who said I am not happy, as long as you are willing to marry me, I am happy every day!" He roared and roared like a lion. She shivered with fright, and her body was close to the wall. Her shoulder blades hit the cold wall hard, which made her hurt deeply. The wrist is also red, and the pain is numb. He He''s terrible. "Brother..." She wanted to say something, but he interrupted her. "I said, call me the year, why don''t you listen. Don''t treat me as a brother. I never beat your sister. Why don''t you listen to me... " He didn''t want to continue to listen to her chatter, so he bent over and directly kissed her lip. At that moment, the brain almost died. She was stiff and felt Disgusting. It seems that they are together, to be intimate with any lover, is disgusting. I don''t know why, the tumultuous tumult in my stomach. Her pupils tightened, and she didn''t know where the courage came from. She pushed him away with all her strength and directly held the garbage can to retch. "Ji Yue..." He wanted to care, but she stopped him. "No, don''t come here, you stay away from me..." Chapter 1596 He felt her fear and fear, and her body was stiff for a moment. Her legs were like lead, but he could not move. The fists were clenched in silence, and the nails were deeply embedded in the flesh. She really lost her memory. She didn''t remember the past. He told her again and again that they were not brothers and sisters, without blood relationship. They had been close and lived together until now. She accepted it and could live under the same roof with him. Eat together, watch movies together, go to the supermarket together. But There is no way to eat the same ice cream, sleep in the same bed and use the same bathroom as other lovers. She has been brainwashed and they can be together, but she still can''t. Invisibly, resist yourself again. And he What methods have been used, even want to get married, tie her completely in the side, tie for a lifetime. But Too short, not to a lifetime, how to end it? She retched for a while before it eased. My stomach is empty, and I can only spit out some sour water. She quickly rinsed her mouth and said, "brother, I can''t treat you as my future partner. You More suitable to be my brother. " "Brother?" Hehe - his mouth was filled with a cold smile. She looked at her scalp and felt numb. Her heart trembled violently because she was afraid. His face was filled with terrible anger, and the depth of Phoenix eyes was full of bloodthirsty color, which seemed to break her bones into her abdomen. She couldn''t help but retreat, afraid that he would kill herself because of his anger. Isn''t it often that news breaks out, that men and women quarrel and kill each other by mistake? "Since you were born, I will take care of you. My mother doesn''t like you and dislikes you everywhere. I protect you bit by bit." "You said for hours that you would be with your brother for life, and now you want to run away." "When you were a child, you liked to follow me. When you grew up, you said you would marry yourself. There is no better brother in the world than me." "You also said that when you grow up, you will put on your wedding dress and walk into the palace of marriage just like the princesses and princesses in fairy tales." "And you said I am your prince forever. " "Why, it''s not counting now." "I''m sure I''ll say that to you. Even now that I''m 24, I still think you''re the best brother in the world "But you are in my heart, and you are just my brother. I can''t think of you as my husband, my boyfriend, you''ll always be my brother. I always feel that I owe you a lot. I don''t know how to repay it. I thought if I promised to marry you, I would give it back. But I found that this is self deception, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? " "Then you can continue to cheat me --" he yelled out, which was so heartbreaking. Why not continue to cheat? Lies are what he needs most now. He doesn''t need the truth. He doesn''t feel ridiculous. He is willing to give anything as long as he is with his beloved. Ji Yue hears this, heart a tight. He doesn''t care about the truth, doesn''t care about his feelings, he always wants It''s all about themselves. Yes, just one of her? "Brother..." "I don''t care what you feel for me now, I just need you to show up at the wedding. I''ve entertained a lot of people, and they''ll bless us "But..." "From today on, you''ve been thinking behind closed doors at home. You''ve been in a bad state of mind recently. I''ll get you a psychologist." He said coldly. Ji Yue heard this, the moment anxious, this is clearly confinement, she is not sick! "Brother, to tell you the truth, I remember. You''ve been lying to me all the time She roared and lied to him, trying to make him die. Before she lost her memory, she should have liked that scum William. In this way, will dating be easy to give up? Ji Nian heard this, was ready to leave, but stopped the pace. He closed his eyes in pain, and she finally remembered. Happiness is too short, God is so cruel to himself? He turned around and looked at her darkly: "well, since you all remember, then I don''t have to put on airs and try my best to stop other people''s mouths." "Even though I am your brother by blood, I will marry you. I can not touch you, and continue to treat you as a sister after marriage. I can have no future. I can not provoke peach blossom. I can imprison everything for you. " "You just need to be my sister as usual, keep watch over me and don''t leave."¡°¡­¡­¡± Yue Ji was stunned. Brother? Blood relationship? What is he talking about? Aren''t they unrelated? How How could it matter? The chronicle was in a rage at the moment, and had no intention of paying attention to her look. He went out directly, locked the door, and ordered someone to look after it. She was flustered and her first reaction was to ask for help. The only person she knew well was Xu yinuan. Although she knew it was her own housework, it was easy to implicate her. But She couldn''t help it. No wonder it''s disgusting. Even if I lose my memory, I still have my instinct for more than 20 years. She was anxious to contact Xu yinuan, and the voice of milk came from the end of the phone. "Hello." "Hello, is this Xu yinuan''s mobile phone?" "Yes, my mother is in the yard to accompany niannuan and my brother to play. Wait a minute. I''ll give my mother my cell phone. " Soon Xiao Xi gave the phone to Xu yinuan. "Ji Yue? What''s the matter with you? " "I''m locked up for dating. He and I It turned out to be brother and sister. I, I can''t marry him "Do you remember?" "Don''t worry about it now. Will you help me out?" "This..." Xu yinuan is a little embarrassed, because Gu Hanzhou has explained that it is better not to interfere in the affairs of Jiyue, and chronicle will be crazy. What''s more, he decided that it must be the chronology that broke up in the end. "Xu yinuan, you are the only one who can help me now. Otherwise, I don''t know who else can rob people from my brother." "You know we are brothers and sisters, don''t you? Do you want to watch us incest and be talked about by others "Well..." Xu Yi warm words have not finished, did not expect the mobile phone was taken away. "Gu Hanzhou..." Xu yinuan stares at him. "I''m sorry, Miss Ji. We can''t help you with your affairs. In addition, we will not attend your wedding, neither will we bless nor belittle it. " "Mr. Gu, can you stop being so cold-blooded and heartless? Only you can fight against my brother!" "You also know that your brother is terrible. You have lost your mind for a long time. If anyone obstructs this wedding, he will go all out to revenge. Warm and kind-hearted, she must agree, but I can''t. I can''t watch her helplessly, because friend, but implicates oneself. If my wife has something wrong, how can you be responsible to me? How you are responsible to three children. " "She was first my wife, then the mother of my children, and finally your friend." "So, I''m sorry to say that I''m cold-blooded and heartless, or I don''t have a conscience. I''ll admit it." With that, Gu Hanzhou hung up the phone without hesitation. Chapter 1597 He touched Xu Yi''s warm eyes, some flickering, and said, "sorry, I''m the one who makes decisions for you. You Do you think I''m cold-blooded? " "No, if I had cleaned myself before, I would have said nothing. No matter what Jiyue asked me to do, I would have agreed." "If I was just with you, I might care more about friendship than love." "But now, we are not only in love, but also in family. You are not only my husband, but also the father of my children. I still have three children to take care of. Naturally, I can''t be so smart. Did you look forward and backward before? Didn''t you have children because of me? " Xu Yi smiles with warmth and gentleness. Some of the reasons are not satisfied with his youth. After seeing a wife and a mother, I seem to understand everything. Family always comes first. The rest You can put them all down. Stand back. Gu Hanzhou listened and held her tightly in his arms. "Warm, in fact, in my eyes, I always look forward to you. The rest, it''s not worth mentioning. " "How to talk, the children are here!" Xu yinuan gives a bad look. Niannuanhe and Xiaoxi are both big, and many things are clear. Niannuan is ancient and strange. Although Xiao Xi is the same year old, he looks dull and restrained, but in fact he is delicate in mind. He has always been humble in taking care of niannuan Tuan. I saw, read warm small Xi covered his ears, one side of the Tuanzi also pretended to learn from the elder brother and sister, meat Du Du Du''s hand pressed the ear, silly ha ha smile. "Oh, daddy is talking to Mommy again." "Well, Dad says it many times a day." "We don''t take care of our feelings. Every time we say that mommy is the head of the family, we are accessories." "Well, according to my father''s words, it''s free of charge." "Well, three at a time. I think Daddy hates us and takes over Mommy." "Well, it''s obvious that my mother holds the dumplings every day, and the dumplings are sent to my grandparents." "Well, they thought we didn''t know that they went on holiday secretly and left us." "Well, mom and dad are bad." Hearing this, Xu yinuan couldn''t laugh or cry. They were sitting on the lawn with their backs to them and answered like a stream. These words are clearly for them to listen to! Gu Hanzhou chuckled and knocked on their heads: "if I don''t love Mommy, what can I do for you?" "Daddy, you are so kind to Mommy. How can I find a husband like you in the future?" Read warm crooked head, people Xiaogui big unexpectedly in sigh. "Do you know what husband and wife are?" Xu yinuan stares. "Yes, like daddy and mummy, like Daddy Jane and Mommy Lisha, like Daddy Harley and Mommy Princess Like Like grandparents, like leiran''s grandmother and Qin Yue''s grandfather Many, many... " "I I will be a responsible and responsible person like my father Xiao Xi said, patting her chest. "It''s a good guy who cares for his family." He picked up Xiao Xi from left to right and said, "the purpose of this family is that men protect women. In addition, all of them have to protect their mothers, understand? Anything that hurts mom can''t be done. Dad, I can''t bear to let my mother cry. You little bunnies, if you dare to make your mother cry, I can''t spare you Listen to the first half of the sentence also father filial piety, but the latter has become a naked threat. Xu yinuan looked at him helplessly: "the child is still young, what do you say these do? What do they understand? " "If you don''t understand it, you have to teach it. If you listen to it, you will be deeply rooted. This family, you are the biggest. " "Mommy, I love you." "Mom, I love you!" Tuanzi babbled, still biting the pacifier, babbling, and did not know what he was talking about. He began to climb up along Xu Yi''s warm legs. The family of five hugged each other tightly, and her heart gradually melted. Although I''m sorry about Ji Yue. Clearly have the ability, but still for various reasons stand idly by. In the heart has the guilt is certain, but can see a harmonious family, even if Ji month resents oneself, she also recognized. Who makes her a wife and a mother! At the moment, she was imprisoned, and the only thing she knew was Xu yinuan. She refused herself. She really didn''t know who else she could ask for help. She can understand Xu yinuan, after all, even she is not sure what the crazy calendar will do. She is constantly searching for clues on her mobile phone, and her previous SMS calls have been deleted. She wanted to ask for help for William, but after thinking about it, she held back her last breath and did not take the initiative to look for it.He has already taken the chronological things and left. How could he come back against the agreement. She was standing on the balcony. It was the 18th floor. If she fell down carelessly, she would be dead. Finally, she can only sit on the ground decadent, blankly cover. At night, Ji Nian came back and brought her her her favorite snack. It''s just that she''s not interested. "Jiyue, have a taste." "Chronology, when are you going to lock me up?" "I said, as long as you marry me and we become husband and wife, I won''t lock you up. I''ll go wherever you go. We still live as before, isn''t it? " "No, we are brothers and sisters. We have the same blood on us. You let me marry you. I can''t do it." "Can''t you pretend you don''t know anything? I can block everyone''s mouth. Now the proof in my hand is enough to prove that we are not related by blood. We can change places completely, no one knows us, live a new life, what can''t we do? " "You see, even if Xu yinuan knows that we are related by blood, what can she do? Are you still standing by? " "You How do you know I found Xu Yiwen? You Monitoring my phone? " The thought of this made her hair stand on end. She didn''t know what it was like before, but now she knows very well that the present chronology is terrible! She looked at him with a shudder and a twinkle in her eyes. "As long as you marry me, I won''t do this to you in the future." "Chronology Do you really want to marry me? " "Yes, in my life, I don''t want anything in particular, only you." "Well Can you accept a body? " She gritted her teeth, raised her eyes and looked at him obstinately. Ji Nian heard this, and his heart beat violently. Fist, squeeze hard. "What do you say?" "I said The body... " Before she finished her words, Ji Nian grabbed her by the collar. "What qualifications do you have to decide your life? I saved you when my mother wanted to strangle you!" Chapter 1598 "How do you think you survived? It''s me! I take you to school, I cook and take care of you. Before you can''t survive, I''ll be with you. " "Your life belongs to me. What right do you have to control? Threatening me with your life is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard In the end, he looked at the ceiling, his intuition was dizzy, and his eyes began to appear double shadow. At the end of his smile, tears were falling. The little sister he raised was forced to die. What is this? He didn''t force her, he didn''t do anything beyond her, he didn''t dare to touch her body. He fully respected her, but what did she think she was? Wasn''t he human flesh long? Why can you hurt yourself so much. "Cough..." He suddenly coughed violently and felt a little sweet in his throat. He swallowed the familiar breath. "If you dare to die, I will let you taste what the price is." "What do you want to threaten me with?" "Everyone If you die, I''ll let everyone bury you until the day when I can''t move any more He said one word at a time, and then staggered out of the room. The door slammed, and she was weak and empty. "Keke --" he went downstairs as fast as he could, coughing up fishy sweetness. Blood At this time, he felt his nose warm and his hands touched it with blood. He still wanted to get on the bus, but in the end he couldn''t see anymore and fell directly on the lawn. Soon by the passers-by, rushed to the hospital. Ji Nian was in a coma for four hours. In the dead of the night, the doctor told him heavily. "Advanced cancer, the disease should be a month ago, spread very fast, you have not much time left." "Is it?" He looked at the diagnosis quietly and felt like he wanted to laugh. The warm liquid of his eyes. "In less than a month, get ready. Let''s There''s nothing I can do about it. " "Well, can I be discharged now?" "If you have chemotherapy, maybe there are three months left." "No, I''ve lived long enough." He said lightly, and then put the diagnosis into the garbage can, head also does not return to leave. The doctor was shocked. In this age when mole ants are still stealing, it''s not easy for everyone to live, but they are still strong enough to live on. But Ji Nian was so young that a sentence came out of his mouth I''ve lived long enough He is only 29 years old this year, and his life is only about one third of his life. However, he felt that it had been enough, and he really wanted to go back to the past. Although he had tasks all day and spent more time with her, he could at least make sure to meet once or twice a week, have a meal and watch a movie, pour her a cup of hot milk at night, cover her with quilts, and then go back to the room and sleep soundly. During that time, the two people saved money together to buy their own nest. They were ready to die alone and support each other. They threatened to see each other at 90 years old. At that time, it was easy to say the words to the white head, but now Why is it so difficult? He left the hospital, back to the community, but did not go up, but a quiet person sitting on the chair, quietly watching the lights. But none of them were lit for themselves. Loneliness, is it born? When I was a child, I felt that I had a baby with a baby. I always wanted milk to drink and sugar to eat. She depends on, needs, aggrieved will be the first time to cry with their own, met like the boy, also must tell himself first. He tried his best to protect her from the slightest harm. William likes her now, but she is taught all by himself. In addition to the identity of brother and sister, I can''t really erase it. He asked himself and had a clear conscience of Ji Yue. He never felt guilty about his conscience even though he was forced to do so. Because Really love, but also selfish enough. He sat until dawn, and the dew had wet his clothes. And Ji Yue''s everything, like a horse watching a lantern, appears in the depth of the mind, constantly repeated play. Just then, a little girl came over, with a pink schoolbag on her back and a small dress. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?" She came over kindly."Ji Yue..." He murmured. This child is like Ji Yue when he was a child. He reached out and tried to touch her. At the moment, the mother rushed out, grabbed her and said sternly, "didn''t I tell you not to talk to strangers? Why don''t you listen? What if it''s a trafficker? " "No, I think uncle is a good man. Here''s the lollipop. It''s delicious The little girl stuck the lollipop in his hand, but was soon taken away. Ji Nian stares at the lollipop in his hand and laughs at himself. There are still people who think they are good people. Now even his closest sister thinks that he is an unforgettable evil person. But a child who has never met before thinks he is a good man. This Isn''t it ironic? He opened the candy and put it in his mouth. It was sweet. All over the bitter, as if by this sweet washed away a lot. ¡­¡­ At nine o''clock in the morning, he opened the door and went in. He had changed his clothes. He swept his eyes and didn''t eat a bite of what he brought back last night. She still kept her posture and sat on the balcony. He came in and made a noise. She didn''t look up. She was dead. "Jiyue, I''ll make a deal with you." "What Trading? " She had a dry, hoarse voice. "We don''t get the certificate. You just need to give me a wedding. After the wedding, we Cut off the affection between brother and sister, and don''t communicate with each other after old age. " He now suddenly understood that she had forgotten herself, not because God had given him a chance, but because she had completely forgotten herself, and now she only left a terrible impression. At that time, she died, and she should forget herself soon. After all, such a brother is so annoying. Hearing this, Ji Yue''s heart beat violently, as if Tear a piece. "Is it Is there no other way? " "It''s too difficult to have the best of both worlds. Most of the time, you have to give up. My affection for you has already deteriorated. It is impossible for me to continue to treat you as my sister. " "But I forced you to marry me, and you couldn''t do it, even with death. So Let''s step back one by one. " "I just want a wedding, and we''ll be cut off from each other. It has nothing to do with me who you choose and what kind of life you live Chapter 1599 Ji Yue opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she felt like cotton wadding stuck in her throat. She was hot and couldn''t say a word. The warm liquid in the eye dropped one by one. The year went forward, a little bit wipe clean, said: "cry what, silly moon, do you think we made such an unpleasant thing, can we go back to the past? Our feelings have already deteriorated, just like a mirror, broken is broken, there is no way to restore the intact appearance "Isn''t that good? I can rest assured that William will take good care of you. Dear, after the wedding, I will let you free. If you don''t worry, I can sign an agreement with you to make you feel at ease. " "No, don''t --" she grabbed him by the hem of his clothes, drooped her head, and burst into tears. When Ji Nian put forward the idea of severance, she felt that her heart would be broken. This is her brother. Blood is connected, why I don''t know each other anymore? What did she do wrong and why she had to face such a choice. "Once upon a time, when you didn''t lose your memory, I carefully hid my feelings and didn''t dare to let you know anything. After you lost your memory, I confessed to you, which is also a wish. Love is nothing, love It''s cruel if you can''t say it. " "Jiyue, I''m your brother and the one who loves you most in the world, because my love is not only family affection, but also love. No one in the world loves you more than me." "It''s a pity that I can only do this. I just love you. It''s my own business to love you. It''s none of your business. From now on, you are free. " He didn''t move himself, her or the world. So it''s time for him to quit. Three people''s game, there must be a personal choice to end. Maybe this is the best ending. "Brother..." Ji Yue cried into tears, which was also painful for her. Brother and sister are faced with such a choice. Indeed, broken mirrors are hard to reunite. "Wash up and have breakfast." "In the next few days, we Camouflage, as before, no quarrel, no contradiction, OK? " "Well, brother, you can say anything." "Good boy, my month has grown up." From a little bit big, pestering him for candy, in a twinkling of an eye, she has become a big girl. Ji Yue occupied most of his life. He bought breakfast and they ate nothing left. She dressed up and went shopping with him. Then we went to the cinema in the evening and went to the square to see the music fountain. They go to put out balloons, but in remote villages and towns, they put up tents and rest on the hillside. The bright moon was in the sky, and everything around was bright and bright. There were fireflies all around, more than the stars in the sky. "Do you like it? I''ll catch you The sound of chronology reverberates in my ears. "Did you say that when you were a child?" She felt familiar and couldn''t help asking. "Yes, your school organized a summer camp, but you didn''t come back. You didn''t know when to fall behind. You couldn''t find your way home. You didn''t dare to run around. You just cried in the fields, from day to night. I didn''t receive you, so I went crazy looking for you. Finally I found you. You were so tired that you fell asleep. " "When you wake up, you see fireflies all over the sky. You think it''s a gift from me. You''re so happy that you don''t feel aggrieved for a moment." "Here you go." The year went forward and spread out his big hands. Two fireflies circled in his palm. They did not fly away, but stopped in his palm. "I want more." She resisted the pain in her nose and said, "well, how many brothers you want will be caught back." "It''s a pity that fireflies live too short. Summer insects can''t talk about ice. They never know how beautiful the snow is in winter. Life is fleeting. " "They can''t see, but we can see. Brother If you leave me, you will live a good life and take care of yourself? " Ji Yue lifted her eyes, her eyes were moist, and her eyelashes were covered with crystal clear tears. He was catching fireflies, his back to her, heard this, the corner of his mouth raised a lonely smile. Fleeting, he turned his eyes to smile brightly, hiding the most painful sadness in his heart. "Of course, I''m a peach blossom. There must be girls who love me. They''ll take good care of me, so you don''t have to worry "Good, good..." "It''s just that you don''t have a brother by your side, you know?" "I see, brother!" They caught countless fireflies, and the tent was like day. They were tired, so they sat on the hillside and looked at the moon. The full moon was very bright. She was looking for Guanghan palace and Osmanthus fragrans trees.It will be the Mid Autumn Festival in two months. At that time They should not be together. "How did we spend the Mid Autumn Festival before?" "You will prepare crabs, osmanthus tea, rice wine and moon cakes at home. No matter where I am, I will come back to eat with you and drink in pairs. One year, when we were abroad, we couldn''t go back home because of some things. You couldn''t find moon cakes for a long time, so you had to do it yourself. I swiped my credit card, bought the most expensive king crab, and ate it all by myself. " "What about Chinese new year? Just the two of us? " "Well, not enough? That''s enough having you. Even if it''s just the two of us, you can cook a lot of dishes, ten dishes, and be perfect. As a result, if two people can''t finish eating, you will help the stray cats around "Will we visit relatives?" "I don''t have any relatives. I''ll visit master and stay with you all the time. New year has a task will not go, adhere to accompany you through the Lantern Festival. You''ll make dumplings for me and make all kinds of patterns "Brother, will we have a birthday?" "You did, but I feel troublesome." "Why did you give it to me "Because I thank God for bringing my favorite little sister into the world." "Will you not be able to come back because you are on duty?" "No "Why?" "Because I know you''re at home and you''re waiting for me to have a reunion dinner." He said word by word, poking her heart. Chronology She gave all her love to herself. Although it was extreme, she could not deny it and was deeply impressed. It''s not because love is unforgettable, but love that is superior to family love. He is the best brother in the world. He just falls in love with someone who has the same blood as himself. "Brother, love me Do you regret it? " "What do you regret? I am a man Do anything, will not regret, including love you "Brother Leave you, I will miss you She looked at him, the moon also reflected in her eyes, round and bright. And he was shining in his eyes. "I''ll miss you too, Jiyue." "Brother, I''m tired. Can I sleep on your leg?" "Well, if I can''t wake you up, I''ll take you in." "Good." She nodded, pillow his legs, looking at the moon, and then gently closed her eyes, tears fell silent, wet sideburns. Chapter 1600 With the advent of the year, she sleeps at ease, and her inborn intimacy can''t be separated. "Brother..." She murmured, "if only we were not brothers and sisters..." If she is not a brother or sister, she will be attracted to him from the beginning and fall in love with him. "Next life Will we meet again in the next life? " "Because you are a little goddess, I believe in the afterlife. Just, I don''t want to meet you again, I love you in this life, I don''t regret, but I don''t want the next life. I''ve experienced enough in my whole life. " "I hope that people like me will never have another life." Life is too painful, he would rather not reincarnation. She was still in her sleep and didn''t hear what he was saying. In my dream, I feel like I was back in my childhood. "Brother, I want to eat marshmallow." "How about tomorrow?" She cleverly agreed, the next day he really brought back the marshmallow. "Brother, I want to buy this doll." "How about tomorrow?" She waited quietly for tomorrow, and he would bring the doll back the next day. When I was a child, I would tell my brother what I wanted. The next day, I would like to conjure it out. I didn''t understand how he did it before. I knew that he was a little older. Unexpectedly, he helped others in the store. She knew that everything she wanted was bought by her brother. When her mother died early, her brother took care of her clothing, food, housing and transportation. The neighbors will help a little, but they can''t be starved to death. If you want something else, it''s luxury. But her childhood was complete and never lacked anything. Others have dolls, and she will have them. Others have strawberry plaid skirt, they will have it. In her eyes, her brother is omnipotent, just like a God in the sky, no one can compare. To this day, she still thinks so, and William can''t compare with her. But her brother is sacred in her eyes, so she never thought that there would be anything else with the chronicle. After being sensible, she did not ask to buy anything again, because she was distressed to record the year. She began to save Piggy Money, began to learn metaphysics, and went to the hard Taoist temple, in order to reduce the money for incense and not to let him be so stressed. She is very afraid of a Piao, but for the sake of her brother, she begins to expel the evil house. Since she knew their fate, she had begun to think about the future pension. But I didn''t expect that The song ended and the people parted ways. Dream, remember a lot of things, wake up when the eyes are moist. She found herself back, not sleeping in a tent, but on soft bedding. Her first reaction was to look for the chronicle. She didn''t even have time to wear shoes, so she went out to look for it. Ji Nian just finished breakfast and saw her come out and said, "are you hungry?" "Brother, are you still there?" "Of course, I''m not going anywhere until I get married with you. Don''t worry." When Ji Yue heard this, he didn''t know whether he was at ease or sad. "Go and put on your shoes. What if you have a cold?" He took her by the hand and walked towards the room. "Brother I remember it all. " What do you think of, only that night''s dream, that white haired grandfather, dream of what, completely do not know. Ji Nian''s body trembled when he heard this. He didn''t turn around and said, "it''s OK to think of it, or I''m afraid you''ll forget my brother." "Brother I don''t want any love. I want to be with you. Shall we live as before, shall we "Not good." "Brother..." Ji Yue never thought that Ji Nian refused himself. Didn''t he want to be with her the most? "Since the conditions have been opened up, there is no reason to take them back. I''m afraid I can''t control myself. If I go crazy, I''ll only hurt you. We can''t go back to the past. " Her heart ached to death when she heard this. Why I can''t go back to the past. He is a brother and she is a sister. She still lives as before. Why not. If it was before, he must have been very happy. But now, he just want to fulfill his wish, watch her happy, and then find a place where no one knows himself and die quietly. Don''t disturb anyone, go to death alone. It''s like an elephant. It''s a stray before it dies. "The wedding is still a week away." He cautioned. They have been together for only a week, and he has been able to clearly feel the gradual decline of body immunity and the increasing vulnerability.I went out to blow a wind last night. I still feel dizzy and my forehead is slightly hot. He coughs uncontrollably and occasionally has blood in his throat. He was afraid that when he got married, he would not be able to show up at his best. His life, but only this wedding ah! The following week, he took her to see the church layout, went to pick a chaperone, and asked the priest "Brother, why don''t you Take a wedding picture. We don''t seem to have taken a group photo In fact, there are photos of two people in the mobile phone, but very few. He doesn''t like to take pictures. She has never thought about how to make a memory out of photos. "Is that all right?" He asked softly. "Of course, brother. Let''s take a wedding picture." "OK, I''ll go to the photo gallery." Jinian quickly found the photography team, and he chose all the dresses and bought them. He didn''t want her to wear other people''s clothes. Because of the limited time, I can only shoot in the imperial capital and choose a place with good scenery. "The bride and bridegroom are closer. Yes, they are closer. They smile. They smile more brightly." "Hand, bridegroom, what are you doing with your hand in your pocket? Put it on the bride''s waist." Photographer''s Guide. "May I?" "Yes, brother. I''m my brother''s fiancee." "Thank you." He said from the bottom of his heart. He put his hand gently on her waist, body close to a little, he can smell the light fragrance from her body. "Yes, the bridegroom laughs very well, and so does the bride." "The bride closes her eyes. Here is the play." The photographer said with a bad smile. She was suspicious, but she closed her eyes obediently. The next second he felt something warm on his lips. She didn''t open her eyes and realized that he was kissing herself. It used to be repulsive, but now She just wanted them to be together a little longer. She never thought that her friendship with her brother and sister would end at the age of 24. The photographer quickly finished shooting and couldn''t help but look at the picture and exclaim, "it''s a little too beautiful, just Why do I want to cry Wedding photos are a very happy thing, but they But it''s like the parting of life and death. The breath of sadness could not be concealed. A drop of crystal tears, across her cheek. This kiss dragonfly skims the water, did not go deep, but fixed frame for a long time. Chapter 1601 Take wedding photos is a very troublesome thing, indoor and outdoor shooting, change different clothes. The entire photography team followed, regularly make-up and change the shape. The last group of photos is in the sea, they are sitting on the reef, the sun shining on them warm. "To the sky, the bride''s eyes closed, like a wish to the sky. The bridegroom looks at the bride with gentle eyes She closed her eyes gently. Can you really make a wish? My brother and I don''t want to live apart. It turns out that losing affection is more painful than love. It never occurred to her that the cost of being with William was the loss of chronology. At the beginning, the chronology let her choose that if she was with William, she would stay in manleton all her life. In fact, at that time, I had already made a choice when I rushed down the stairs. She''s going back with her brother, and she''ll find another man. There are so many men in the world, can''t we find a hard life in China? The chronology has been with her for 24 years. Her whole life, all the time, has his shadow. It was like draining all the blood from her bone marrow. "Brother, do you know? I had the answer before I lost my memory in manleton "Are you going to stay in mallton?" He asked without hesitation. "No, I''ll come back with my brother. I''ll find another one in the capital." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ji Nian heard this, and his heart beat violently. If she had not been forced so hard, she would not have been out of control. Maybe, I''ve come back with him. They still live happily together as before. Unfortunately, there is no if. She slowly opened her eyes, tears fell silent, eyes are full of the color of sunset. His big hand gently stroked her head: "you will always be my sister, no matter where I go, I only have you as a sister." "I know that you are the only brother I have." "You are not allowed to scribble in novels in the future. Do you understand?" "I see, who let you smash my piggy bank." "In the past, I always stopped those boys who liked you and withheld a lot of advertising gifts." "Well? So my ignorant feelings in my student days were ended by you? Are many people after me? " "My sister is so excellent, naturally many people chase you, but I don''t like any of them. At that time, I thought, these people are too useless to be worthy of you. One day, there will be a man who is enough to compete with me, so that I can rest assured that he will take you away. " "At that time We can still let go. But for a long time, even if that person really appeared, I didn''t want to let go. Do you know why I talk about so many girlfriends? " "You don''t have too many rotten peach blossoms?" "No, because they are all like you, some eyes, some mouths, some feelings I''m a peach blossom robber. I can''t choose someone to die. You''re very accurate. " Ji Yue heard this, opened his mouth, but could not say a word. Unable to choose a person and die, peach blossom robbery may be a curse. There is no solution. It turned out that he chose peach blossom himself. Unfortunately, this one can''t be picked. "Brother, what are your plans to leave me?" "Continue to develop the black market, continue to pick up girls, and be at ease alone." "Don''t mess around. If you are in danger, run far away. Good girls don''t harm you. If you can, find a place to settle down. " "Well, listen to you. You are like a housekeeper, and it will be a trouble for William to marry you later He said, with a pretence of lightness. "I have something else to do tonight. Maybe I''ll be back late. I''ll have an early rest. Don''t wait for me." "Where is brother going?" "Send an invitation to someone." "Teacher mother?" "Well." He nodded. After shooting all the wedding dresses, he sent her back to find Bai ruolinian. Bai Ruo Nian is no longer Bai Ruo Nian, but the second night wolf. He only manages the black market in an orderly way, and his strength is constantly expanding. He has cooperated with many countries. "Teacher mother." He walked into the room by the moonlight. Bai ruolinian was a little surprised. He seldom visited him because both sides had their own things to do. "Why did you come?" "There''s something I don''t know how to talk to you. Others can use brute force to block their mouths, but I dare not." He said with a bitter smile that all the invitation cards were sent out, but Bai ruolinian''s death was in his hand.Fortunately, Jiyue agreed to the wedding, otherwise he would like to marry Bai ruolinian. But now, there''s no need for that. He handed over the invitation. When Bai ruolinian saw the name of the bride and groom, he raised his eyebrows. "What''s going on?" "I like Ji Yue, but She doesn''t love me. I made a deal with her. I went after a wedding "Are you willing?" "If I''m not here, you''ll be in charge of the black market, and you''ll take care of all the bounty hunters. As a double S-level hunter, is it possible to assign tasks that the following people must abide by? " "It''s true that double s can''t be met. If he''s still there, he''ll be glad because of you." "Shimu, I give the last order that all bounty hunters protect my sister if necessary, as long as Ji Yue is in trouble." He said, word by word. Bai ruolinian realized that something was wrong, and the tone of today''s chronicle was particularly heavy, just like giving an account of his last words. "What are you doing? Only SS level can not complete the task, will be assigned to the following bounty hunter hand. You have only one task in hand, which is to protect Jiyue. Unless there''s something wrong with SS, you can''t get to the rest of you. " "Mother, I can hide everyone, but you are my elder. My master brought me up. I respect you from my heart, love you, and want to serve you until my old age. It''s just I''m afraid I can''t finish it Ji Nian directly kneels down. Bai ruolinian instantly feels that this worship is as heavy as Mount Tai. She wanted to help him up, but he insisted on kneeling. "Mother, I don''t have much time to finish the task. I will leave the black market, and my mother will have to work harder in the future. If you can, please take good care of the month. Don''t tell her about me. I''ll be happy "What nonsense are you talking about? How can you give it to others when you are so distressed about Ji Yue? " "Yes, no matter how distressed you are, you should choose to let go. Hospital diagnosis. I''m running out of time. " When Bai ruolinian heard this, his brain went blank. Japan''s Jingchuan Xi also died of disease, and ended up with a dead body. Would his best apprentice leave in this way? "Child, shall we go and cure it? Don''t give up... " Chapter 1602 "Late, I don''t have much time." Late Bai ruolinian was stupefied and staggered slightly. Ji Nian helped her and said, "I''ve lived enough, so I don''t have to be sad. I don''t have any regrets. She has promised to marry me, and I am very happy When Bai Ruo Nian heard this, he stroked his face and said, "OK, I will take care of her for you. I will go back to your wedding." "Thank you, teacher and mother. This is a human skin mask. If you see Xu yinuan at the banquet, you can get rid of the siege." "Good boy." Thousands of words stuck in the throat, but there is no place to tell. He has a delicate mind, everything is comprehensive, so he can manage the black market so well. He has ambition and management talent. He is the first double S-level bounty hunter in a hundred years. How many people throw heavy money to ask him to do something. But after he became a double s, he released the list in his own name and accepted it by himself. This list is to protect Jiyue. If he dies in a mission, all of the following bounty hunters will inherit the mission. No matter what task he was carrying out at that time, he should take protecting Jiyue as his first duty. He thought, there will not be such a day, he has been able to protect Jiyue to the old. I didn''t expect All of a sudden, he was so old. Farewell to Bai ruolinian, the moon is deep. It''s very soon at the wedding. Not too extravagant propaganda, chose a small church, rented a nearby farm, carefully dressed up. The guests include Gu Hanzhou, a famous man, and his brothers. Both black and white, a lot of dignified figures have come. Xiao Xi and niannuan have also become flower children. They carry the bride''s skirt, and they have a good look. Ji Nian''s face is very bad. They also ask a make-up artist to cover them up with powder and barely look at their looks better. "I''ll go to the bathroom and you''ll look at the children first." After Xu yinuan finished, he went to the bathroom. As a result, he ran into a person who came out of the room, and the things were scattered all over the floor. She quickly helped to pick up the phone and purse. "Here you are." She handed it over, but the other party didn''t take it, but Staring at himself. She opened her mouth as if to say something, but as if her voice could not make a sound. The other woman is about 50 years old. Her face is mediocre and not outstanding, but her temperament is very good. She feels like a famous lady. I''m not out of shape. I must be good when I''m young. Xu, I don''t know my friend there. "Can''t you speak?" There was no sound from the other side, she said softly. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t hurt you." The woman shook her head again and again, feeling a bit out of shape and quickly lowered her head. Her eyes were moist and she wiped them quickly. It''s not the first time to see my daughter, but I want to cry every time I see it. In the blink of an eye, she has been so big, but she did not do her mother''s duty. "I''ll take you back." She doesn''t speak, and Xu yinuan is afraid of her discomfort. She nodded repeatedly. Xu yinuan found that she was sitting in a row with herself, next door to her. "Why come back so soon?" Gu Hanzhou was a little surprised. "I bumped into this aunt. I''m afraid she won''t feel well. I''ll send her back first." Bai ruolinian looks straight at Gu Hanzhou''s little Tuan Zi. He has a pacifier. He is more than a year old baby. He can crawl around and practice walking on his own, without disturbing people at all. So it was easy to bring him out, so she took the milk ball with her. She stretched out her hand straight for the baby. "This is my baby, is it cute?" Bai ruolinian nodded repeatedly, and his eyes were moist. This is his grandson, but up to now, he has not given a gift. She was nervous, pointing to the child and herself. Xu yinuan did not refuse, put the child in her arms, anyway, in his next door, afraid that she could not run. Tuanzi didn''t recognize life at all, and danced happily in Bai ruolinian''s arms. "He seems to like you very much." Bai ruolinian teases the child. Xu yinuan asks Gu Hanzhou to watch. She wants to go to the toilet and come back. After she left, Bai ruolinian spoke. "Gu Hanzhou, it''s me." "Mother in law." Gu Hanzhou has already seen through everything. He used to wear a human skin mask for so long, so he can see through it at a glance. "I''ll come to the anniversary wedding and see you as well. I just want to be nice with my daughter"I understand. Don''t worry about mother-in-law." Soon, Xu yinuan will come and see Tuanzi asleep in her arms, but she doesn''t want to come over. She seems to like children very much. Soon after the wedding, the groom was standing next to the priest. Ji Yue was wearing a crown and a white dress. At the back, the two cute treasures led the skirt and followed them seriously. She looked at the man on the stage, and the spotlight fell on him, showing that the man was so radiant. Over the years, he has not changed at all in his heart. He is still immortal. Anything, as long as he is there, she has a plan. The one who is protected by his brother is the happiest person in the world. Because she knew that no matter where she was or what danger she was in, there would always be someone who would cut through the thorns and bring down all the bad people for her. Now, she is going to marry her brother. I have been thinking, what kind of girl can capture his heart, must be the best girl in the world, in order to get his favor. But she thought, this person does not exist, after all, no one can change his peach blossom life. But God has given this responsibility to herself. She is not good. She always makes trouble for him, always makes him angry, and often makes mischief. He has never been angry with himself, always tolerant. She is 24 years old this year, but she can still be a child in front of him. That''s great. But from now on, she will grow up alone. At the thought of it, my eyes were moist. She approaches and he reaches out. She did not have any hesitation, put the small hand in his generous palm, is so warm. "Brother Chronology. " She changed her words. "You finally married me." These words are particularly heavy. Finally became her bridegroom and saw her in her wedding dress. Even if I die now, I have no regrets. "Today, I am your bride." Soon the priest will pronounce the oath. "Mr. Ji Nian, would you like to marry Miss Ji Yue in front of you? No matter poverty or wealth, health or disease, no matter... " "You don''t have to say it. I''ll do it myself." He interrupted and let the minister go directly. He doesn''t need such an oath because In this life, she can only be rich and healthy! Chapter 1603 The oath of marriage is really the most terrible curse, binding two people together. He doesn''t want her to be tied to him all his life. She can fly freely and live the life she wants. It doesn''t need to be wonderful, but at least it''s what she wants. He picked up the wedding ring, held it tightly in his hand, and his eyes fell on her. "Today, I would like to marry Ji Yue as my wife, not for generations to come, but for her health, wealth, happiness and happiness. Before, I influenced her a lot of things, not to let her fall in love early, not to drink, not to pursue the stars. Many of them are hidden in my selfishness. I am grateful that she has been with me for 24 years "Everyone knows that she and I are brothers and sisters, but I am moved and do not change the feeling, should be brother and sister, but delusional to become husband and wife. After all It can''t be equal to the reason of heaven, but not to the morality. " "Today, we are one-day husband and wife. There is no marriage certificate, no heaven and earth as matchmaker, only my wishful thinking. After today, I''ll return Miss Ji to the sea of people. I don''t want everything to go smoothly. I just hope she can be happy. " "Today is a happy day for us. Thank you for joining us. Please forgive me for the previous threats. I don''t mix with the black and white, but I also inform people in black and white. On weekdays, I offend people and some people suffer from my feelings. " "What I offended, one yard at a time, came at me. All those who are in love with me will give them to my younger sister. If she is in trouble, please help me. " "I want to ask Mr. and Mrs. Gu to take good care of my sister. She has no friends in the capital. Mrs. Gu is the only one. Please help her a lot." "Mr. Ji Jiaqin, I don''t need to say much about the relationship between you and me. It''s all past and future. You also left the black market. I asked the Ji family again. Look at me In the face of master and mother, if my little sister needs help, she can also extend her hand. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He asked for everything in this room one by one. Only Bai ruolinian didn''t name his name. Finally, he just fixed his eyes on Bai ruolinian. He didn''t say anything. He just bent down and bowed deeply. Then, he took out the ring and looked at Ji Yue: "I''m going to put on the ring for you." Ji Yue has already sobbed. After today, she will also record the year in the sea of people. From then on, the sea of people was vast, and the two did not meet. She held out her hand tremblingly, and the ring was on her ring finger. The diamond glittered like a drop of crystal tears. "Cough..." All of a sudden, he coughed violently and lifted the hearts of all the people. Ji Yue realizes that his face is not right and immediately supports him. "What''s wrong with you, brother?" "Fool, call me my name today. This is the day for me, not your brother. " He endured the pain, swallowed all the blood foam, and pretended to be calm. His big hand gently stroked her face, the eyes are all gentle. "Chronology, I haven''t said my oath yet I don''t know what to say "Needless to say, you are enough." He held her tightly, as if she would disappear in the next second. Ji Yue Thank you for showing up, let me love one. I really love you But only until I love you. Soon came to the banquet, he did not appear to accompany the banquet, the entire banquet did not see the bridegroom and the bride. He can''t hold on. He called Bai ruolinian in a hurry, and she rushed to the rest room on the second floor. "Mother, my brother My brother suddenly shut himself in the room. The door was locked and I was not allowed to enter. Inside There seems to be something breaking inside. What''s the matter with him? " Ji Yue is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Bai ruolinian frowns fiercely. The phone calls Ji Nian Qian to tell him not to let Ji Yue go in and see him like this now. "You may have some discomfort. You have left some stubborn diseases on a mission. You should call the doctor first." Ji Yue nodded repeatedly, believing in Bai ruolinian''s words. Now she has lost her backbone, relying on Bai ruolinian to make up her mind. Bai ruolinian knocked on the door. It took a long time for the door to open. He clings to his abdomen. The pain inside is like a meat grinder, stirring wildly inside. There were vases, cups and tablecloths on the floor. "Chronology!" Bai ruolinian immediately stepped forward to see that he was sweating with pain, and the blue veins on his forehead jumped violently. The whole person was rolling on the ground in pain. He didn''t expect that he was so painful when he was sick, and every time he got sick, he would feel more painful than the last time. "Teacher and mother..." He cried out in pain and held him tightly. In her eyes, chronology, like her own children, was taught by the night wolf. His body is all the shadow of the night wolf, if he died, the world she and the only contact with the night wolf are gone.She didn''t help him take good care of the two children. It''s her fault. Isn''t she suitable to be a mother in this life? Looking at the year of such pain, she would like to bear. "How can I help you?" "My mother Take me, will you? I don''t want Ji Yue to see me like this. People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts. My mother Take me away... " His voice trembled in pain and growled like a trapped beast. He clung to the carpet, trying to relieve the pain. "Well, I''ll take you right away." Bai ruolinian helped him up and went down the safety stairs. And there are already vehicles below. They went out of the garage and got in the car. "To the hospital!" She said in a hurry, at this moment, the chronology has already hurt fainted. "But Mr. Keji has already explained that he is going to the airport, and he is leaving the imperial capital. " "Where is he going?" "He Want to see the sea. " "The sea?" "Well, I once promised miss Jiyue to accompany her to sea on her birthday, but because he came back late, he had to spend his birthday at home. He owes miss Jiyue a birthday, saying that he can''t pay it back in his life. He will go to see the sea alone and watch it for miss Jiyue''s share. " "This silly child has become like this, and he still cares about the past. So Go and see the sea, as he wishes Bai Ruo Nian choked. They soon arrived at the airport, the year also faint wake up, pain in the past, only tired. He was sweating profusely, had no strength, and was very pale. "You wake up. Are you any better?" "I''m fine, but My mother wants to go with me, but I don''t agree. My mother Will you stay in the imperial capital for me and take good care of Ji Yue? " "Don''t you need people?" "I''m dying. Do I need to be cared for? Don''t worry. I''ll ask the nurse to take good care of it. Mother, watch the wedding for me. It''s me My wedding. " Bai ruolinian wept when he heard this. Ji Nian never shed tears. No matter how much he was hurt, he bit his teeth. But this time, he closed his eyes painfully, and his tears fell soundlessly. Bai ruolinian can only watch him leave. When the security entrance is empty and there is no more him, she can no longer hold on and fall to the ground. Wolf, I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of this child. I''m sorry -- tears, wet on the floor. Chapter 1604 Bai ruolinian returns to the wedding scene in a dazed way. Jiyue has already made countless phone calls to her and has sent more than ten days'' text messages to her, asking where Ji Nian has gone. She returned to the rest room, Ji Yue sat down on the ground with her veil on the ground and her hair in disorder. She has already cried red eyes, raised eyes to look at Bai Ruo Nian. "Where''s my brother?" "Temporary mission, he''s gone." Bai ruolinian held back the pain and pretended to have nothing to say. "No way!" Ji Yue didn''t even think about it, and denied it directly. She knows the chronology so well that he looks forward to the wedding. Even if the sky falls, he can''t leave. Unless Unless something happened to him. When he shut himself into the room, his face was ugly, pale as paper, but his lips seemed to be soaked with blood, and every word seemed to be repressed. "He will not leave. He will accompany me to spend the day with me on all important festivals. He shouldn''t have left before evening. Do you know where he''s gone? Tell me I''m going to find him "What do you want him to do? You can''t be husband and wife. You''re just brothers and sisters. You don''t love him, do you?" "But I love my brother! Can''t we be together without love? I don''t want William. I just want her. I''ll live with him as much as he wants to live with me! " "I''ll promise him anything he wants, but he won''t leave me. I''ve been here for 24 years, one month and three days since I was born. He is all I have. Anyone can leave me, he can''t! " "He can''t, how could he have the heart to leave me alone." She cried into tears, beating her chest and feet, crying hysterically. "You just need your brother, and he It needs too much. He''s not coming back. He''s I don''t want to see you again. " "You lied to me, my mother. You lied to me. My brother will not leave me. Where is he? " "He''s on the plane." "I went to the airport to find him." She directly got up to chase out, but the skirt of the wedding dress was too long, so she fell heavily on the ground. This wedding dress is his own choice, and the ring is also for his proposal. The wedding ceremony is carefully arranged by him. Every invitation is written by hand, and the guests who arrive are all told by him. How could he suddenly disappear from sight at such a grand wedding? No, it shouldn''t be. She stubbornly got up again, her legs were trembling, and her knee hurt. She insisted on going out, but before taking a few steps, she fainted and couldn''t bear such a big blow. Gu Hanzhou happened to come up to look for the chronology. He had already noticed something wrong. "What''s going on?" He helped Ji Yue up and frowned fiercely. "It''s time for you to take care of Ji Yue. I''m a distant relative of Ji''s family. If I come to attend the wedding, I''ll go with me. I''m not sure she looks like this. " "What about the chronology?" "He In the future, they will not return to the imperial capital. From now on, they will no longer be brothers and sisters, and they will be cut off from each other. " She said ruthlessly, and decided to bury the secret in her heart forever. No one can say it. "Well, I won''t ask any more. My mother-in-law will go with me." He will send two people to the car, and then go to pick up Xu Yi warm children. Xu yinuan looks at Ji Yue who cries faintly in the past, and still wears a wedding dress, but the makeup on her face has already cried. Soon arrived at home, Xu yinuan changed clothes for Ji Yue, took off her make-up and let her sleep. After finishing everything, she went out and saw Bai ruolinian smiling at her with milk. She didn''t expect that the woman in front of her was Ji Yue''s cousin. "Aunt Ji, if you are a guest, you don''t have to be busy with these things. Just let the people below do it." "My name is Bai." "Can you talk?" She was shocked. "All the time, but at that time you mistakenly thought I couldn''t speak, and I couldn''t say anything. I don''t mean to interrupt you, you child "I''m sorry, you said Is your surname Bai? " "What''s the matter?" "What a coincidence. My mother''s surname is Bai." She said with a smile, without associating them. In her cognition, she always thought that her biological parents had already died in Fu Zhuo''s hands, never thought that they were around, and one person had died. Bai ruolinian''s nose was sour when he heard this. She held back for fear of showing her flaws. She also wanted to continue to play dumb, maybe better hide emotions, but Or can''t help but want to talk to her, nagging a few words. "Jiyue is here, please." "It''s OK. We are friends originally. If you need anything here, please don''t feel embarrassed. Just treat yourself as your own home."Xu yinuan felt that she was very kind and did not guard against anything. She then cleaned up the house for Bai ruolinian. "Thank you, boy." "Nothing, everything should be done." "You are a good boy. Your parents are blessed." "My aunt may not know that my biological parents died long ago. An aunt is very kind to me, just like my mother." "Is it? It must be very hard for children without parents'' love. You must have suffered a lot. " Xu yinuan heard the soft words, his heart beat hard, staring at the woman in front of her. Why, listen to her say this, oneself can''t help but want to cry. It''s not worth mentioning. She almost forgot the past. But However, this person said that she felt terrible in her heart. "I I may have taken the liberty. " Bai ruolinian realized something and explained it in a hurry. "I I have two children, but because of the discord with my husband, after the divorce, my two children had accidents one after another. If my little daughter is still alive, it''s the size of you. " "Well, you must love your daughter very much. I didn''t become a mother before. Maybe I don''t understand. Now I''m in this position, so I understand. Hard work, you still have Ji Yue. " "You Have you ever had a grudge against your parents? Don''t you love you "There''s nothing to hate. I''m very grateful that they gave me life and let me meet Gu Hanzhou, and now I have three children. It''s a pity I haven''t seen as like as two peas, but I know that my mother is just like my aunt. It''s not so unfilial. Said, her eyes red, she quickly wiped the corners of her eyes, way: "today said too much, time is not early, early rest." All of a sudden, she was drawn out of thousands of thoughts. She was afraid of crying and humiliating, so she stopped quickly. Bai ruolinian looks at her leaving with tenderness in her eyes. It''s the way a mother looks at her child. At the moment, Ji Yue is in a dream - in her dream, she dreams of the old man with white hair. In the dream, she suddenly remembers that they have met! "Old man! Where''s my brother? Where did you get my brother? " She rushed to get an answer from him. "Do you really want to know?" He asked in a deep voice. Chapter 1605 "Ah --" the old man sighed, stroked his white beard and sighed. "The night I gave you a dream, I also gave him a dream. Tell him it''s his only chance. If you can''t be together in this life, his obsession will get deeper and deeper, which may hurt you "Similarly, if you are with you, it is against morality, and it is hard for nature to tolerate. It will have an impact on his life." "This These two choices are dead end. Is there no other way? " Ji Yue is shocked. It''s not a perfect policy to take a further step back. Hearing this, the old man said helplessly: "yes, it''s not a good choice, but he is afraid to hurt you, so he decided to fight hard. In the end, the world was unfair, and he was punished. When I asked him, didn''t I regret choosing this road? " "He didn''t answer me. Now that I have the answer, he has no regrets. It''s hard for him to watch you marry and have children for the rest of his life. He is willing to give up his life to be 90 years old and end it as soon as possible. " "He He''s going to die? " "Yes, he is going to die, but when you wake up you will forget and know nothing." "Why, he''s going to die. Can''t I stay with him for the last moment?" Ji Yue panicked, tears in the eyes of the circle, dead to seize the old man''s clothes. "Don''t let the cat out of the bag. What I can do It''s all done. " "Where is that brother going in his next life?" "He has no next life. He will come back to me and continue to be a medicine boy, but he won''t move any more." The old man said faintly, "because he has already felt that he has given his heart to me, and he no longer has seven passions and six desires. Some people may have reincarnation, but he is gone. You''ll never see a new year again The last sentence is more like a curse. She will never meet someone who loves her so much. She didn''t know whether to believe in dreams or not. Everything seemed too absurd. Gods? Reincarnation? Yao Tong She doesn''t believe in all this mess, but she believes that chronology really loves her and loves her very much. Beyond all, beyond the reach of others. She once envied Gu Hanzhou''s love for Xu yinuan, and felt that there was no other man to surpass. It turns out that The world''s most unique feelings, on the side of the eye can be seen, tentacles can be touched, so real. However, she completely failed to live up to the year. She really can not be with him from the angle of love, but from the family, she is willing to stay by his side all her life. But No chance. She wept at the thought that she would never see a new year, or a lifetime. "I want to see him, brother I want to see you, where are you... " The figure of the old man was drifting away, shaking his head when he left. She finally woke up crying. Tears were pouring down her dream, all wet her pillow, and she opened her eyes. Her eyes were swollen like walnuts. Bai ruolinian stayed up all night and stayed by her side. Seeing her wake up, she immediately seized Ji Yue''s hand: "are you ok?" "My mother Am I Are you going to be an orphan? " "No, I''m an orphan, right? My brother doesn''t want me. I''m an orphan. " She was born, father does not love, mother does not love, only brother to take care of her. Now, she doesn''t even have a brother. She didn''t know what dream she had, but one thing was certain that she had completely lost the chronology. When Bai ruolinian heard this, he gently stroked her head and didn''t know what to say. "You have to believe that he loves you, even if he leaves you, he will protect you silently in the dark. Maybe, you can''t see him, you can''t hear his voice, but you can feel his love because it''s everywhere "But I I want to see him. " "Respect his choice. It may be more painful for him to stay." "Teacher mother --" she fell into Bai ruolinian''s arms and wept. For many days, Ji Yue did not come out of the shadow. The departure of the chronicle of her blow is too big, her whole person is confused. Gu and his wife are also careful to take care of her mood. During the day, Ji Yue locked himself in the room and didn''t come out. It was useless to be persuaded. She needs time! Bai ruolinian also helps Xu yinuan take care of her children. She goes to the supermarket to buy vegetables by herself every day. She takes her two children together to teach them to do things by themselves. They are not allowed to play with their mobile phones and watch TV. Sometimes they can play. Teach them how to allocate their time properly, spend time on more things, and how to take responsibility. Xiao Xi is in charge of taking care of Tuanzi and tidying up her toys. Xiao Xi is the same age as Xiao Xi. Xiao Xi is older than her, so she needs to listen to her brother.Sometimes, Xu yinuan takes the children to clean up. The two of them are responsible for pulling the weeds in the garden. Any collective activities of the family will make them feel involved and feel that they should take corresponding responsibilities as part of the family. So when they buy vegetables, they also want to work together, which is called "guard mother". They are very good, can walk on their own, also won''t entangle to hold on the way. "Both children are very good. You teach very well." "It''s not so much that I teach well, it''s better to say that Gu Hanzhou took the lead. Although there are servants at home, he will do his part. He is responsible for the three meals a day at home, so the children see that their father is the head of the family and has to work, and they will not have any excuse. On the contrary, I am the most leisure one in my family She said with some embarrassment that she also had her own career, because Zhou Ting left, she would take time to go to the restaurant every day. Obviously, he is the best cook in the family, but he has no chance to show his skill. "Your husband Excellent, responsible and responsible, able to protect your mother and son, do anything will not want to give up you "He did, but I didn''t allow it." "Yes, men want to push women aside and bear them, but they don''t know what their women want." Bai Ruo Nian said bitterly that the Japanese capital society wanted to kill the night wolf. He believed in his brother and entrusted his wife and children to Fu Zhuozhao. But what happened? He believed in the wrong people. He thought they could stay out of it, but he pushed them deeper into the abyss. "Auntie It seems very touching. " She was a little surprised. Bai Ruo Nian gently shakes his head: "nothing, it''s all old things, don''t mention it." At this time, niannuan ran all the way and said nervously, "brother has a fight with someone!" "What?" Xu yinuan is very surprised. Xiao Xi is the best tempered, steady and honest of the three children. He is more humble to others. He is a good child. How can he fight with others? Chapter 1606 She quickly pushed the shopping cart over, only to see that Xiao Xi had been separated. There were two boys standing opposite him, taller than him. It seemed that they were brothers, hiding behind their mother. And their father, is carrying Xiao Xi''s back collar, vicious education. He was younger than them, but he was the least colorful. By contrast, the two children were in a lot of confusion. "What''s the matter with you child? Is there any breeding? There''s no father, right? You see, beat my child "Sir, please pay attention to your words." She rushed out immediately and protected Xiao Xi behind her. Xiao Xi held his hand tightly and trembled slightly. "Xiao Xi, what''s going on?" She squatted down, equalled the child, and asked anxiously. "You Are you Mrs. Gu? " She often comes to buy vegetables and everyone knows her. The other side was a little nervous, but still straightened up and said, "Mrs. Gu It''s rude of your children to hit people first. Do rich people educate their children like this? " "Yes? Are children from rich families bullied by us "Don''t talk nonsense. Mrs. Gu has always been very good. She often comes to buy food, queues up and is polite. She never blushes." "How do you know who she is inside? Maybe it''s all installed. It''s designed to be grounded, so it''s good for the consumer. " "This Is that impossible? " "By the way, I heard that the child was not born but adopted. Would it be treated differently?" "Yes, she also has two children of her own, and she adopts them when she adopts them. Why should she publicize them and show how loving she is? What a psychological shadow this has on the children. On the surface, they are children of rich families, but actually they are adopted. " People around have a lot of discussion, Xu yinuan listens to his eyebrows and frowns fiercely. Niannuan can''t see it anymore. Protect mom. "You talk nonsense. Mommy is very good to my brother and to us. There is no difference in treatment. You are all bad guys." "You see, the children of rich families still have Princess disease." "She was a princess. Of course, the princess was ill." "You adults..." Read warm say however, angry eyes instantly red. Xu yinuan hugged her tightly in his arms, holding Xiao Xi''s hand, and holding back his anger, he didn''t care about those people with broken lips. She asked in a soft voice, "tell mom, did you start hitting people first?" Xiao Xi looked at her, tears slowly flowing down, choked nod. "You see, it''s your children who started it. Children from rich families can''t be so rude. How can we give an explanation today?" "Don''t worry, I won''t cover up my son''s fault. But I will not judge at will, regardless of the circumstances! " She said in a cold voice, then looked at Xiao Xi, and her tone slowed down: "then tell mom, why hit people? Do you know it''s wrong to hit people? " "Mom, I know it''s wrong to hit people, but They laughed at me for saying it was a wild seed. I was not a child of my family. I was born by someone else... " "Later In the future, my mother will not want me, I I''m very angry and scared. I just Just started, mom Xiao Xi couldn''t help crying. When Xu yinuan hears this, his heart aches fiercely. If she could, she didn''t want to let Xiao Xi''s life experience public, but at the beginning, she wanted to use a child to slander herself, which made everyone know. The child is young and can pretend that nothing has happened, but when he grows up, he will know more and more. Once they are unfair, what kind of favoritism they have towards the three children will develop Xiao Xi''s distorted character. Moreover, the family has a great career, so it is also a problem to inherit in the future. But since she has raised Xiao Xi, she has to be responsible. She can''t leave him on the way. So the only thing I can do is to be a mother and treat him as her own. At first, she thought that it was the emergence of this child to fill her pain. If it wasn''t for him, she couldn''t imagine what she would have been like. She gently wiped the tears on his face and said, "my mother promised you that I will never return to you in this life. Although you are not my own, you are my son. Your surname is Gu. Would you like to trust others or your mother? " "Mom!" Xiao Xi said firmly. "Do you think your mother is unfair to you?" "No, my mother is very kind to me..." "Because mom loves you and loves warm dumplings, don''t compare them, because when they were given to you, mom didn''t compare them. What do people say, it''s someone else''s business, we don''t care about the number? " "If you encounter such a situation next time, don''t solve it by yourself. Tell your mother, can you solve it for you?""Good Mom, but I''m wrong this time. Once I start, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hit people. " "Well, Xiao Xi is so good. She is aware of her mistakes. What should I do?" "Sorry But I... " He didn''t want to, didn''t want to apologize to the people who hurt him. He was hesitant. Xu yinuan continued: "a man, a man, since he is aware of his mistakes, why not bear it, and forget how his father taught you?" Hearing this, he hesitated for a long time before he went to the two boys and said, "I''m sorry, I hit you. I''m wrong." Xu Yi warm see form, is very comforting, come forward tight his small hand. Then she stood up and looked directly at the tall man in front of her, her face suddenly cold. "We will pay for your children''s medical expenses and mental loss expenses according to the price. I will also strictly restrain my son. Please restrain your own children. I believe that children will not talk nonsense by themselves. Many times, they are learned by listening and learning. I''ve always been open to the public that the child is not his own, but I always treat him the same way. " "If your children say such things in public, I also reserve my right to pursue them. I''ll get a lawyer to talk to you. " "Lawyer?" The man was stunned, involved in legal issues, some afraid: "rich people Do you always ask a lawyer to frighten people "Shut up, what is a rich man? Do you want to see the means of money? Because I know that some people have nothing to do with themselves. They talk about other people''s affairs and judge others at the peak of morality. " She looked around coldly, just those malicious words, are still hovering in her ears. The harm to an adult has been so great, let alone children? "What right are you to say about me? Some people, I have a good voice, never discuss behind the back, but you are gossiping. I have a good attitude. You don''t take me seriously. After that, we will pay attention to legal sanctions. " "If so, I''ll hear such gossips in the future. I''ll see you in court." "Don''t tell me that children are young and ignorant. They don''t understand. Don''t you?" Xu Yi said in a warm and harsh voice. The voice was loud and ran through the whole supermarket. The crowd froze. Some people, you treat with kindness, but the other side malicious speculation. Don''t tempt people, you can''t help thinking. Chapter 1607 She was very thin and small, but her back was very straight at the moment, as if her small body contained innumerable strength, and no one dared to disappear. For a moment, the whole supermarket was silent, and even some people did not dare to look at her because of their guilty heart. She held Xiao Xi''s hand tightly and took the child out. She went home and asked Xiao Xi and niannuan to play in the yard. Bai ruolinian slightly raised his eyebrows: "he is not your own, now it is like planting a seed, you are not afraid of this child in the future." "He will always know that he is an outsider and has no blood from you. In the future, if you make a choice and he is suspicious, it is likely that the brothers will become enemies. " Hearing this, Xu yinuan''s heart trembled slightly, knowing that she reminded herself of her good intentions. But she is more willing to believe that the heart is good. Now Xiao Xi has a certain understanding. If we lose it now, it will become the shadow of his life. She has never thought of favoring one from the other. She treats everyone equally and has worked hard to be a mother. She believes that human nature is good, so she can guide her from childhood, and he will certainly not be too bad. "Thank you for reminding me. I know all that you said. As for my children, I can only guide them in the future I can''t start giving up my child now for the sake of a possibility? " "You have the best degree." Bai ruolinian nodded and believed that Xu Yi was kind and warm-hearted. The children he taught would not be worse. She went to the yard, left niannuan, and then picked up Xiao Xi. "Xiao Xi, my mother is working hard to do the right thing, but I am also the first time for my mother. You are the first time for your son. If your mother does something wrong and makes you feel uncomfortable, you must tell your mother, OK?" Xiao Xi smelled the speech, nodded seriously, bit her finger for a long time and then said, "that Will mom lose Xiao Xi? " "No, never. Your surname is Gu. You are the child of Gu Hanzhou and me." "But But I''m not your own. My younger brothers and sisters are all crawling out of my mother''s stomach, but I''m not... " "Yes, you have no blood relationship with niannuanhe Tuan. Do you love them? Do they love you?" "Love..." He didn''t understand, but he replied seriously. He loves warm sister and Tuanzi''s younger brother very much. He always reminds himself that he is the eldest son in the family and should take the responsibility of protecting his younger brother and sister. It is now and will be. "Xiao Xi, brothers may not be harmonious. Some people have no blood relationship, but they live and die together. People''s hearts are full of flesh. My mother treats you well. I believe Xiao Xi also loves her, right? " "Well, Xiao Xi loves her mother very much. I will protect her like my father." "Good, mother believes you." She touched his head gently, and he felt a sense of responsibility. He is a man in the family. He should protect his mother. That''s what Dad said. When Tuanzi grows up, they three protect mom and niannuan together. She accompanied the child to play for a while, Gu Hanzhou came back from the outside, his face slightly heavy. She realized something and followed him to the study. "What''s the matter?" Gu Hanzhou hugged her gently: "nothing." "I''m your wife. You have something on your mind. Can''t I see it?" She said helplessly: "in the end what''s the matter, how scowling." "Just got the news, fog island He was attacked. The leader, Neil, was arrested. He had already marched in the street and had to be executed. Some people in the fog Island did not participate in the organization activities, but regarded the island as a refuge. Therefore, these people could be released without charge, but a group of people escaped. " "Does it have anything to do with us?" "They sneaked into the capital. One of them was a serial killer who had committed 12 murders and was finally arrested by the police. In the execution of the death penalty, he was actually jailed. The one who robbed the prison was his close brother. One was a thief and the other was a killer. They were in collusion. " "Fog island is divided into two groups, the radical and the conservative. Neil is on the side of the Conservatives, because the two brothers led to a lot of wars. Once William was there, he could frighten them and settle down. Now the two men sneaked out with the lucky escape from the fog island. Some of them are full of evils and evade the punishment of the law. " "The imperial capital is not safe recently?" "What''s more, there have been several major business accidents, all of which are kidnapping cases, demanding high ransom. If the other party wants money, he can get it and run away. So the idea went to the upper class. All the news has been suppressed by the higher authorities for fear of causing panic. " "So, are you worried about me and the children?" "Yes, I''m not going out this time. I''m at home watching you." "Well, let''s take a vacation. I don''t believe those people who are reckless and dare to kidnap people openly.""Don''t look down on these Desperado. You can do anything for money. After all, they also want to live. In order to be able to live on their own, they can deprive others of the right to live. This is the villain Xu yinuan listens to words with some feelings. She hugged the man''s generous body and held his clothes in her small hands. "I''m not afraid of you, and I''m not afraid of the sky falling." "Oh? Is it? " When a man hears the speech, his eyes twinkle with burning brilliance. As he looked at her deeply, he pulled his tie and threw it aside. His action was wolf like. Inside is a white shirt, button meticulously, strict, but now from top to bottom, one by one untied, revealing that sexy and attractive Adam''s knot. She stares at, unexpectedly can''t help swallowing saliva, it is too sexy, too good-looking. He took her hand and put it on his chest. His skin was hot and smooth. She then reflected, realized what, subconsciously left, but how could a man let her go so easily. "I''m not there, aren''t you?" "No, I''m more afraid of you, Gu Hanzhou This is a study. The office space is sacred and inviolable... " Before she finished her words, the man had already waved his hand and threw all the contracts worth hundreds of millions of dollars on the table on the ground, dismissing them. Then, with a big hand, she was placed on it, and she sat steadily. The cold tabletop was in sharp contrast to her warm skin. "It''s exciting to hear that." "Well It''s not serious Xu Yi warm brush, small face immediately red incomparable, eyes also become shy. Although it has been six years since they fell in love with each other, she feels that the time is very fast, just like a fleeting moment. She can clearly feel her own changes, from 18-year-old lengtouqing, newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, to now has her own ideas, can deal with things decisively. And Gu Hanzhou As always, it hasn''t changed in six years. Perhaps, from the moment of confirming her, Gu Hanzhou has never changed. Love her for six years! Chapter 1608 "Mr. Gu, it will be the seventh year of our acquaintance." She pressed her small hand against his chest, not to let him continue to mess, but very seriously asked. "It''s only the seventh year. We''ll have many more seven years, and we''ll be together all the time." "I don''t mean the problem, but Seven year itch, haven''t you heard of it? It''s said that seven years is a period of boredom for the other half, so many couples can''t survive the seven-year itch and get divorced. " Gu Hanzhou heard this, mercilessly frowned and said, "is not I usually not hard enough?" This is very serious. She was stunned. She suspected that he was driving. "What What efforts? " She blushed and pretended not to understand what he was saying. "Is it that I don''t work hard enough to love you, which makes you misunderstand me and makes you feel that I have a seven-year itch for you? It seems that I will continue to redouble my efforts, or you will not feel my love Gu Hanzhou said solemnly, then wrapped his big hands around her waist, covered with thin lips, tossed and turned. "Well --" she couldn''t help but murmured and tried to push and push, but there was such a big difference in their strength that she could not do anything about it. Finally, she gradually fell into the endless tenderness he gave her and almost drowned. Afterwards - she was panting, and her whole body showed a shy pink. Gu Hanzhou''s practice proves that he has really redoubled his efforts. The strawberry on his neck, the tooth marks on his thigh and the scratch on his back are enough to prove that he is really hard. He tried his best to endure, and did not dare to make a sound. He bit his lip. He put his hand into her mouth and let her bite him. She was lying on the sofa panting with tiny beads of sweat. And the man seems to have nothing, even look at her white skin with burning eyes, which means to do it again. Every time she''s 30 years old, she''s scared more and more like a tiger on her body. She didn''t have a good look, but she had no deterrent, even more like a teaser. "Don''t look at me like that. It''s too tempting. I''m afraid I can''t control it." He handed over the water cup. She sighed and said, "Gu Hanzhou, you are not young. You should be restrained!" "The doctor said I was very angry and should be released properly." "Are you fit?" "Don''t you have a week off every month?" "Is my mouth off?" "But in name, it''s a week off." He was calm and serious. Xu Yi heating had to roll a white eye, way: "I really don''t know, where do you come from such good energy." "Sure enough, what is said on the Internet is right." Men''s fitness, women can''t stand it, women''s fitness, men can''t stand it. But she did not love to move, can only watch Gu Hanzhou get up and run in the morning, insisting on taking time out for an hour of anaerobic. Other people get married, all kinds of figure out of shape, even if not so obvious, more or less will be fat. Every time she could not finish eating, she was also fed to Gu Hanzhou. All kinds of junk food, and experimental cooking, but he is not fat, eight abdominal muscles are still so obvious. After every exercise, she has to touch it. It''s really Pervert! "What''s right on the Internet?" Gu Hanzhou sits next to her and makes her feel more comfortable with her pillow. She hasn''t eased down and doesn''t want to talk to him. "I''m hungry." "I''ll cook for you." "No, I want you to stay with me for a while. I''m tired." She said vainly. "My daughter-in-law has worked hard. I''ll make you something delicious today." Just then, the door rang, and outside came the warm voice of Xiao Xi. "Granny Bai has made some snacks. Let''s bring them to you." Gu Hanzhou heard the speech and got up to pass. The door opened a little, for fear that they would see the dishevelled Xu Yi warm inside. After all, they are still young. It''s better not to know such things that are not suitable for children. "I thought I heard Mommy scream just now." "I seem to have heard it. My mother seems to be crying. Did dad bully her?" "No, my mother was bumped by accident. I cried twice in pain. I was comforting my mother." Gu Hanzhou does not change color, heart does not jump said. "Where''s mother hurt?" Xiao Xi asked nervously. "Butt." "Well, you all go and play. I''m going to rub my mother''s buttocks." "Well, tell mom to be strong. Children don''t cry, and adults can''t cry.""Good." The door closed, Gu Hanzhou looked at Xu Yi warm, saw her clothes dead covered with head. "Gu Hanzhou, I want to fight with you. How can I look up in front of the children in the future?" "Blame me for my exertion, but if you don''t, you question me." "Gu Hanzhou!" "Well, aren''t you hungry? I''ll take you to the bath and change your clothes. " "Well, it''s up to you." She ate something and went to sleep. She was too tired. Later, Gu Hanzhou took her to take a bath and changed into clean clothes. She felt a little confused. Because she was too trusting and too used to it, she didn''t wake up and take a look at it all the time. Gu Hanzhou looked at the sleeping little man in his arms and leaned over her forehead and gave her a kiss. "Seven years is nothing. I still want to spend 70 years with you. I don''t know if heaven will give me a chance to live a hundred years." His voice was deep, sexy and haunting. "Well, Gu Hanzhou, I want to eat this." "What would you like to eat?" "Braised pork in brown sauce Fat but not greasy braised meat. " In the dream, she said vaguely. "Well, listen to you." He tapped her on the nose and let go of her body. Then he went down to make lunch. According to her request, prepare the braised meat. Bai ruolinian came to help and said, "I''ve also received news from the black market. Recently, I''ve received a lot of precious jewelry of unknown origin. All of them are people from the fog island. They plundered them at sea and sold them on the black market in exchange for money." "They seem to be short of money. If they just want to make a fortune, they won''t be like this. What do they want to do Bai ruolinian asked. "Terrorists are not just fog island alone, there are other leaders. If I guess it''s right, they want to form their own faction, and then create a greater social panic, so that the whole world is shrouded in their haze. So they need money, they need to expand their staff, and they need to sell something that they can''t see. " When Bai ruolinian heard this, he frowned fiercely. "I heard that many families in manleton have been ransacked, and an industrial stronghold in Kettering has also been bombed out, causing tens of millions of losses." "Once their tentacles reach the imperial capital, the next step must be the magic capital. In the case of Mordor, there is only one family of great families. " "The premise is that he can get a huge sum of money from me. If he can''t, he won''t go to the magic capital." Gu Hanzhou said darkly. Chapter 1609 "It''s a troubled time. You should drive carefully. You are also a husband and a father. You should always protect yourself. Otherwise, my daughter To whom? " "I know, I will not let her alone, this life, I will always accompany her." The words were sonorous and forceful, like solemn promises. During this period of time, many enterprises were kidnapped and extorted money. Many people even tore up their tickets. Finally, their families had to go to clean up. What''s worse, some people have no bones left and can''t be found. This group of robbers are so heartless that they can do anything for money. Fu Yuan looked for it for a long time, and finally decided that they were not on the land at all. Every street on the land, even a remote rural town, had done 3D simulation. Every place had real-time monitoring. It was impossible for such a large group of criminal gangs to see people in the end. "At sea, they are at sea!" The emperor''s capital was near the sea, and when they were in manleton, they were always on the island all the year round. They were very familiar with the sea and could survive well on the sea. Once it is too far away from the coast, in addition to satellite monitoring, Fu Yuan has no way. Finally, we locked in a place where fishermen often went to sea. The eastern suburbs coast. Because of the developer''s reason, the sea water pollution in this area is very serious, and finally gradually abandoned. At first, there was a team to clean up, but in the end, because of the lack of funds, they gave up. For such a long time, it has been relying on the natural cleaning of the sea water. Although it has recovered a lot now, no one wants to go there. As time goes by, this area becomes deserted and few ships arrive. However, there are several abandoned private yachts on the sea, which are unattended all the year round. Xu yinuan was surprised to hear the news, because she still had some memories of the eastern suburbs coast. At the beginning, Zhou linger misunderstood his relationship with Yuan Heng and kidnapped her to threaten Yuan Heng. At that time, the sea area had not been abandoned, and no one was interested in it. Four or five years have passed. At that time, Shen Qing was still there, and Yan Chen was still there. She could play with Yuan Heng, or Shen Qing led the bridge. In a flash, they''ve been gone for years. Should be reincarnated? She believes that if there is a next life, Yanchen will find the godmother. Lovers will love each other and follow each other, regardless of time, space, and life and death. "What are you thinking?" Gu Hanzhou holds her in his arms, but he doesn''t know if it''s good to let her know. She is no longer an 18-year-old girl who needs to hide behind him and seek refuge. Now she can be on her own, he can''t treat her as a child, everything is hidden. But he would rather that she would always be a child, carefree. "Think of some things in the past, just miss the old people." "Old friends are worth remembering, but we should also cherish the people around us now." He gave her a kiss on the forehead to stop her thoughts. Fu Yuan stood awkwardly aside, grabbing his hair and saying, "yes There are people. " "It''s all men. Why are you grinning and hawing? Don''t you kiss your daughter-in-law?" "Pro But I don''t want to show it. " "Are you still going? I can''t bear to show it to you. " "Oh Fu Yuan later realized that he was red in the face and went away in a hurry. He has indeed grown up a lot, but he is still like a child in the face of the closest people. He has a heart of deficit and is extremely enthusiastic. "You scared people away!" Xu Yi warm said without good breath. "He''s right. I kiss my daughter-in-law, and others can''t watch it. Kiss me, daughter-in-law. " He got close to the past, Xu Yi warm and impolitely blocked it with his hand. "Do you know what dog days are?" It''s getting hotter and hotter. It''s better after this time. "What do you say?" "Fu means lying down. In dog days, it means lying down for 30 days. Don''t worry about surging and sweating when you move. So I''m going to bed now "That daughter-in-law lies down on me, don''t move." "Well?" "And, what time did I make you hard? Isn''t it all I''m trying to do? " "Cough..." She can''t help coughing, Gu Hanzhou is driving a thief six now, worthy of being an old driver of qiumingshan. She gave a push and said, "I''m going to have a rest. You''re good at working and supporting your family..." At this time, outside suddenly came the sound of broken glass, very clear. She frowned, thinking that the child had accidentally knocked over something, and immediately rushed out. In the corridor, Ji Yue sits on the ground, her fingers are cut by broken glass, and fresh blood drops on the carpet.On her hand, she tightly held a yellow amulet, but it was full of blood. The glass has broken all over the floor! She immediately rushed over, helped her up and said, "what''s the matter? Is the water too hot? " "No, I It''s just carelessness. " Ji Yue took back her mind and said bitterly, "I I''ll just have a rest in my room. " "Your hand..." "It''s OK." She stumbled up and stopped Xu yinuan''s company and shut herself in the room. Xu yinuan immediately found someone to clean up, and also invited a doctor. Ji Yue is holding the Ping''an Rune in her hand. There are only two of them, one for a few years and the other for herself. But just now, she poured a glass of water, walking, suddenly felt the severe angina pectoris, as if a hand hard to peel her heart out of the chest, the pain made her dizzy, brain a pale. When she regained consciousness, she fell to the ground and the glass broke all over the floor. And The amulet that had been hanging around his neck suddenly fell off. She hurried to pick it up, but accidentally cut her finger, blood wanton, wet Ping''an rune. She didn''t know what the omen was. She just wanted to cry, to lock herself up and cry without fear. It was a dream - she met the old man. "Brother Is it gone? " "He came back to me." Ji Yue, hearing this, burst into tears. "Why Out of this dream, I don''t remember anything. Why can''t you tell me that I''m not looking for a living, why don''t you let me know? " "Is he not dead? Isn''t he dead? " She cried out in anger. Every time I dream, I understand everything. But when she woke up, she didn''t know anything. Every day, she was worried, hoping that the chronicle would appear in the next moment. He held out his hand with a smile. "What? My brother still can''t leave my sister and want to be with her. " His face will be hung with a signboard type of bad smile, at himself, the eyes of the stars mountain river. How many times of expectation, to the end, will become disappointment, the next day continue to burn up the hope. She was exhausted from such a round trip. It''s better to simply fruit the breakpoint, let her know, the year forever left their own. "Do you really want him dead? Even if I tell you now that he''s gone, don''t you still look forward to it? " "I didn''t!" "I can see through the heart." The old man said with a smile, "you want him back." Chapter 1610 "I didn''t!" Her voice was a little broken, and her little hands clenched hard to hide her heart. She didn''t! The old man looked at her tenderly, like an old wise man who saw through everything and loved the children in front of her. Her heart burst in an instant. How do you feel to be separated from your next of kin? She can not describe, pain to the bone marrow, into the flesh and blood, pain to every cell, pain to every pore, lingering. Even at night, often wake up the next morning, tears wet the pillow. She pretended to be calm and didn''t want Xu yinuan to worry about herself, but she couldn''t control her emotions. "I I want to see him. " At last, her voice trembled and she murmured. Really I really want to see my brother again. "But he doesn''t remember you." "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see him." "Well." The old man sighed and waved his hand. The scene changed immediately. Around the mist, between the breath is a faint smell of grass. A man dressed in white clothes, immortals in general, even barefoot walking in the field, watering the field hoe. He heard the footsteps behind him, turned back, and his eyes met. It''s a chronology! I remember his breath. It''s brother! She immediately rushed over, just as she was about to hold him tightly, the year subconsciously retreated and avoided herself. She threw herself in the air and threw herself in the field. He immediately bent over to take care of the flowers and plants. When she found that she was not pressed down, she was relieved and looked at Ji Yue. "Which immortal is this girl so reckless? It''s great to smash my master''s herbal medicine. Be careful he will punish you. " "You What''s your name? " She thought of the year has no memory of her own, forced to endure the deep feelings, voice trembling ring. "Xiaoxian Mingnian." "Year?" "The master sat down with five disciples:" year, month, day, minute and second. I am one of them. " "Well And the month? " "Moon..." He was suddenly a little confused. What about yue''er? He can''t remember anything. "What was the moon like in your heart?" "She? He is naughty and mischievous. He wants to become a woman. He knows pranks every day and frightens his classmates. Really, it''s hard to discipline. " With that, he could not help but outline a comfortable smile. "Do you want to miss her?" "Of course I want to. By the way, I don''t know where the moon is. I need to ask my master." Ji Yue heard this, really want to tell him, the moon is here, in front of him, as long as he looks at himself. "I''m sorry!" She rushed to him. This time he didn''t have time to escape. She held him tightly. "You Did something I''m sorry for? " Years slightly Lengran asked. "I''m sorry, I know I''m wrong. I don''t care what kind of bullshit brothers and sisters, what kind of ethics, I just want a brother. I never thought you would leave. I never thought about how I want to be with you. But I don''t reject to be old with you "I''m sorry, I''m so sad after you left. Originally, no one is waiting for me behind me, so terrible. No matter where I was before, I could turn around and see you. Now I''ll never see you again. " "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m so stupid. I should have understood my mind earlier. I can''t leave you to live alone. What can I do if you are not here? " Nian didn''t understand what she was talking about, but she felt that she should. He was at a loss for a moment, but he couldn''t resist the feeling of his heart. He raised his big hand to touch her head. But the next second, she disappeared. Everything in front of her disappeared, including the chronology. "What about him?" "It''s time for you to meet." "I What happens when I die? " "Will enter samsara." "Is it possible not to reincarnate?" "If you make a mistake, you should be punished. The merit of chronology is full, and the punishment is enough. But you are different. You are the culprit, so you will continue to reincarnate. " "I can live to be 90 years old. In the remaining 70 years, I am determined to do good deeds and accumulate merits and virtues. Can I not be reincarnated?" "Well, I''ll ask for a favor for you to avoid your reincarnation from generation to generation." "Thank you. Can I come back when I die?" "Yes." "Well Can you not let me become a daughter, let me become a man, and he brother, will not again bewitch him to make mistakes. He will always be my brother and I will never hurt him again. He has protected me for too long. This time It''s my turn to protect him. ""Boy, it''s time..." The old man waved her sleeve and she fell out of the dream. The old man shook his head: "you son of a bitch, when you have not become a woman, he is willing to violate the law for you. Do you think gender is so important?" "How can I take in two traitors The old man shook his head and pinched his fingers to calculate. He thought that he would not be in love without his heart. But he didn''t expect that even if they missed a thousand years, they would still Just don''t know, next disaster, when to rise again. Ji Yue opened her eyes and stood by Bai Ruo Nian. Her hands were bandaged, but she could feel the pain. "Teacher and mother..." "You dream of dating again?" She has been calling the name of the year in her dream. "I don''t know. I can''t remember anything, but I think I should have seen my brother She tried to stir up a smile and said: "mother, is brother really everywhere?" "Yes, the chronicle will always protect you, even if you can''t see him, but you can feel him." "Yes, I can feel my brother. He didn''t leave me." She was smiling and tears were falling quietly. This time, the heart seems not so hard. She should cheer up, even if she and her brother never see, she can not be so disheartened. I must let my brother have a good look. I can be independent on my own, not just cry. She should also grow up, or my brother will worry. She picked up her spirits and said, "mother, I''m hungry and want to eat." She has lost her appetite these days, lost a lot of weight, and her whole face is pale. When Bai ruolinian heard this, he was so happy that he cooked food for her. She also just learned that the chronology No. But she believes that in the dark, the year will protect the girl, just as she can feel his existence. The death of a person does not mean that he is completely extinct. And the memory of living people. If the world starts to forget, then Only one person is really dead. He has his own memory, that''s enough. She will not die, he will not die! Chapter 1611 Ji Yue got up again and ate more at night, and her energy and spirit were much better. Although the previous chronology has never been far away from themselves, even if it is thousands of miles away, it will eventually appear thousands of miles away. But now, she has no chronology. She thought that she had lost her brother completely, but now she is closer to Ji Nian. No matter where he looks at himself, he can see her face tomorrow in the best way. "Xu yinuan, thank you for taking care of me during this period. I''m really sorry to disturb you for such a long time." "Nothing. That''s what I should do." "I heard aunt Bai say that it''s not peaceful outside, and those people in Wudao specially catch the rich. You should be careful to protect yourself. Don''t go out recently. " "Don''t worry, I will." "I''m different. I don''t have any money. They won''t do anything about me. I discussed with my aunt, planning to go back to pick up the year''s residence. It''s not a problem that the house is abandoned there. Someone has to take care of it. " "I don''t know. Will he come back?" Her eyes darkened for a moment. "If you want to go out, pay attention to safety. I ask Gu Hanzhou to send two bodyguards to protect you." "Well, I won''t disturb your little couple''s life." It''s time to say goodbye. Although Bai ruolinian has a thousand people who don''t want to, she knows that there is no banquet that will not end. She also has a lot of things to do, and the black market also needs someone to preside over the overall situation and take over the chronological position. After a day''s rest, they left home the next day. Bai ruolinian looks at Xu yinuan deeply, and finally doesn''t hold on tightly. She falls a kiss on her forehead with some trembling. This was the second time, except that she had kissed her cheek when she was born. There is no mother in the world who does not love her children. Xu yinuan is slightly stunned, and the bottom of his heart is filled with sadness. "Auntie..." "Hope to see you again." "You can come to visit when you have time. It doesn''t matter how long you stay." "Good Good... " She murmured in response, afraid of crying, and quickly turned away. Ji Yue holds her hand and knows her sorrow. Her own daughter is in front of her, but she can''t recognize her. It''s really painful to pretend to be a stranger. It''s like She used to stand in front of the chronology, but she couldn''t help it. In my mind, a few fragmentary fragments flashed through my mind. She shook her head, feeling impossible. No matter what she becomes, the chronicle will know herself. After they left, they went to clean up the year''s residence, and she also sold her house and handed it to the intermediary. At home, there are things left behind by marriage, red double happiness, and all kinds of wedding candy. There are hand gifts that haven''t been sent out in time. And Wedding photos. The property called her and said that the wedding dress had been photographed and the photo frame was very large, so she could go and take it. She struggled to carry it back, and then opened it, looking at the big picture frame, tears can not stop falling. This is the one with the Year kiss on her forehead, the one with her eyes closed. Through the photo frame can feel a touch of sadness, also can feel the love of the year. She carefully hung on the head of the bed, planning to live here, in case the year back? In addition, there is an album with 48 photos, both indoor and outdoor. The last one is the back of them sitting on the reef at sunset. The back is very long and the two bodies are close together. It seems that They''ll never be apart. She was so dazzled that she didn''t even know that her tears had fallen. She subconsciously touched her cheek and found that she had already burst into tears. She closed the album and put it by her pillow. She would go through it every night. She has not lost her habit of keeping a diary. She has lived in Xu yinuan these days. She has not brought her book with her. Now she has written it again. She found a lot of things by accident while she was cleaning. A lot of love letters, gifts and even dried roses. She opened one by one, some names are very familiar, some have long forgotten, but she must be former classmates, these are white letters. She has always felt that her heterosexual fate is poor. Before, there were several boys who played well. They began to hide themselves and keep alienating. Over time, she got used to it. Now I know that the original chronology has been cutting Hu. There are also a few paper boxes, are not their own dolls, with the age, these are not look up to. But chronology is classified and packed carefully in the box. There are Barbie dolls, plush toys and all kinds of stickers.When she was a child, she liked to draw pictures and pestered her brother to paint him a portrait, but as a result, her brain couldn''t connect with her hands. The brain seems to know how to draw, but the hands just don''t listen. Finally, the painting was so ugly that he crumpled it into a paper ball and threw it into the garbage can. I didn''t expect This piece of paper finally spread out, carefully clip in the book, flat as before. He kept it. She used the leather hoop, hairpin, when she was a child, the school issued a certificate, her graduation photo A lot of things, she has no memory, but in the custody of the year, but like a brand new general. She couldn''t stop her tears when she saw these things. Before she could do anything for her brother, she had no chance. That night, she slept in the warehouse. In the middle of the night, she heard the sound outside. She was about to open the door when she heard several people talking outside. "Bai ruolinian, the leader of the black market, is so clever that we meet again!" "Carol? Is it you? " Bai ruolinian was surprised that he was from Wudao. She suddenly remembered the past. Once a pair of brothers were accused and wanted by the royal family of M. The other side of the sea to sneak into the imperial capital, want to take refuge in Fu Zhuo, but was the night wolf and she tried to stop, because the two brothers are too ambitious, may make the whole underworld irreparable. The two men were rejected and then jailed with imminent death. They no longer pay attention to the latter things, thinking that these two people will surely die, but they did not expect that they escaped and entered the fog island. "Really, it''s not that enemies don''t get together. I spent a lot of time to find you after I came to the imperial capital. I can''t imagine that Mrs. Gu is your daughter and Ji''s is your mother''s family! Tut Tut, it really takes no effort to get it. " "With you, do I have no money? In addition, I want to buy a batch of gunpowder in the black market. All you need to do is to give orders for me. In the name of your daughter and son-in-law, even if they are found out, they are villains and have nothing to do with me. " "You dream!" Bai ruolinian said viciously. "Is it? I can''t dream, not has the final say, but your daughter''s son-in-law is not perfect. The man Jie Jie Jie''s smile way, the voice strange terrible. Chapter 1612 "Take it." When Carroll gave the order, his men couldn''t help but remind him, "there should be another one, don''t you catch him? This man is the younger sister of the year "No, it''s more troublesome to get into chronology. Someone has to go back and tell the news, isn''t it?" Carroll looked meaningfully at the closed door of the warehouse and walked away. In the house, Ji Yue shivers all over her body. Unexpectedly, the bandit who makes people feel scared should appear in her home and take her mother away. After waiting for someone to leave, she dared to come out of the house. Her first reaction was to go to Gu Hanzhou. She came to the home, panting. "What''s the matter?" Xu yinuan entertains her. "I I want to ask Gu Hanzhou for help. " She clings to her clothes and dare not tell Xu yinuan the truth. "He''s still in his study for a meeting. Wait a minute." "No, I can''t wait. I want to see him now!" She got up from the sofa, but Xu yinuan was scared. She had no choice but to go to the study to ask, Gu Hanzhou immediately terminated the meeting. "That Warm, I''m thirsty. Can you get me another glass of water Xu yinuan instantly understood that she was just looking for a reason to support herself. She hesitated a little, and could not understand what they could keep from her. She pinched her palm and said, "well, I''ll pour the water." She turns to leave, Ji month carefully closes the door, this just opens a mouth. "My mother There''s something wrong with my mother. " She said, shivering. Gu Hanzhou frowns fiercely in an instant. What''s going on? "Take your breath and be careful." "It is The group of people who escaped from the fog Island captured the teacher''s mother. He wants money to blackmail you. They let me go on purpose to let me come back and tell you the news. " Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely when he heard this. If Bai ruolinian had an accident and died again, the whole black market would have become a place without any owners. If the other party takes this opportunity to make trouble and stir up the storm in the imperial capital, it is even more a troublesome matter. The other party doesn''t know what happened to the chronicle, but if Bai ruolinian had an accident and didn''t appear for a long time, the other party might also understand something. He locked his eyebrows and realized the seriousness of the situation, which was more than a ransom. "I see. I''ll wait for them to contact me first. I''m afraid the lion will open his mouth this time and it won''t be small." "What about that?" Ji Yue is very nervous. If the other party wants the whole Gu family, should he give it? They are now in a passive stage, like fish on the chopping board, waiting for each other to kill. All the chips are in the hands of the other party. "I can''t help but wait. Who makes her the most intimate person. Although they didn''t know each other, I couldn''t let my mother-in-law have an accident. " "I dare not tell warm, afraid she can not bear the blow." Ji Yue said with her head down. And outside the door Xu yinuan''s heart was shaking violently. The tea cup was shaking in the palm. The hot tea water wet her hands and burned her skin. She didn''t notice. The closest person? Mother in law? At that moment, she felt nothing but whirling. "Well Then I''ll go back and wait for the news? " "No, just stay here. It can also ensure your safety. If there is news, we can discuss countermeasures together." Ji Yue nodded and opened the door. At the moment, Xu yinuan hides in her bedroom. It''s summer, but she feels cold. Her own mother is not dead! Then why does she never show up to see her? Why is this? She didn''t understand. Did she not love herself and let herself die? She is also a mother. If someone steals her child, she will meet her child no matter what difficulties she encounters. Can Bai Ruo Nian? Why doesn''t she come to find herself? "Why are you here? Didn''t you pour water? It''s too hot. Do you want to have a rest? " Gu Hanzhou found her and found her sitting on the edge of the bed. He could not help but comfort her. She came round and pretended to be nothing. Since they didn''t want to let themselves know, she pretended to know nothing. She vomited out a puff of turbid gas and forced down the inner waves and said, "nothing. The tea is too hot. It''s cold in the kitchen. I came back to change and got my skirt wet "I''ll get your clothes." He said softly. Then he went to the wardrobe and brought her a dress: "my wife looks good in everything." She smiles, now she has also learned to disguise, pretending to be nothing, perfect.She remembered that before, she would blush and be extremely unnatural when she lied. But now "By the way, what does Ji Yue want from you? There seems to be something important. " "Nothing. There''s something wrong with the black market. Let me have a look. Now that there is no chronology, she is very anxious "Yes, the black market can be large or small. It seems that it is just an underground trading place, but you can buy everything and walk in the gray area." "Warm, don''t go out recently. If it''s not safe outside, you should take good care of your children at home. I will let Jiang Han take care of the children in the dark to ensure the safety of your mother and son. However, I may go out in the near future. No matter what happens outside, you don''t care. Wait for me to come back, OK He hugged her tenderly and didn''t want her to go through this muddy water. She heard the speech and felt inexplicably uncomfortable. She nodded and said nothing more. The next day, Carol sent a message to Ji Yue to determine the negotiation conditions. There are two conditions in total: one is to borrow Gu''s money to launder money; the other is to ask for gun equipment in the black market in the name of Gu Hanzhou. These two, no matter which one is found, are dead end. If he agrees and does, he will have the opportunity to meet Carol. Gu Hanzhou agreed without hesitation. Carol, too, asked him to attend the appointment alone and meet him in an ordinary teahouse. Teahouses are not famous. They go to ordinary families. They asked for a box, and Carol went alone. "Mr. Gu, it''s really my pleasure to meet you." He said with a smile. "Mr. Carroll was quite relieved to see me, and didn''t bring any?" "What''s the age? Are you going to kill each other with guns and knives? It''s a time of peace, and I''ve been washing my hands for some years. I just manage the logistics and improve the food for the people below. I''m not doing anything wrong. " "Is it? Then how do I hear that you have kidnapped and torn tickets? " "Well, the people below are not sensible and impulsive. They have just escaped from prison and are quite excited. If you don''t agree, you''ll have to fight and kill. I''ve taught you hard. Civilized society, be civilized! " Carol said with a smile: "by the way, I don''t know if my request has been implemented by Mr. Gu." Gu Hanzhou directly took out the tablet and handed it over: "the branch of Gu''s group in manleton is managed by my brother Gu Changning. Since it is a long-term cooperation, it is necessary to be stable and firm. If you want to use the headquarters, I''m afraid it''s too risky. You know my in laws are Ji''s. Ji Youran, however, doesn''t care about love. He doesn''t help his relatives. " "If I do something, I''m afraid she will be the first to send me in." Chapter 1613 "What do you want?" "I can promise you to launder money for you, but I can''t use the headquarters, I can use the branch. Even if I lost one, I would not be distressed, and I would not lose Gu''s vitality. I''m sure Mr. Carroll wants to work together for a long time, right? " "Yes, if Gu Changning is in charge, I believe that he can make this account very beautiful. What about the second condition? " "I have already issued an order on the black market and I am sure someone will contact me soon. If you don''t worry, you can also go to the black market to find out whether what I said is true or not. " When Carol heard this, she put on a decent smile. "Don''t worry, as long as I have, I''ll take a share of you." He seemed to be very righteous and wanted to pat Gu Hanzhou on the shoulder, but he leaned slightly to avoid it. Carol''s smile gradually solidified, and her eyes were a little dark on him. "Since you have promised, I have copied them. Where is my mother-in-law?" "Don''t worry. When I see the first batch of money and gunpowder, I will let them go." "Well, I''ll get it for you in a week." Gu Hanzhou said lightly. The other side is just trying to pull Gu into this muddy water. If Carol does get something, they''re equivalent to a grasshopper on a boat. If Carroll had an accident, he would certainly report to Gu. Now they are in a relationship of loss and loss. At that time, Gu was left to them. "I heard that Mr. Gu''s brother is in Mordor? It''s a good place. I''ve been there once and never forget it. " "To care for the family is to care for the family, and the family of Qi is the family of Qi. Since he has already become a burden, he has nothing to do with my family. The water poured out by the son who married out." "Mr. Gu is really humorous. I wonder what Mr. Fu will do when he hears this?" The voice just fell, Fu Ying appeared from the dark, his face dark. A married son? What the hell? "What do you mean?" "I know as like as two peas, you are afraid that one of you will be invited in the next one. Don''t worry, Gu has met all my needs, and I won''t take the Qi family''s idea. One bite can''t make a fat man. I can only support myself to death. I still understand this truth. " He said with a smile, "then I will not disturb your brother''s reminiscence. Thank me, I let your brother meet again." Carol laughed and turned away. Now he is extremely relaxed, easily holding Gu Hanzhou''s seven inches. "Remove this set of tableware. It''s dirty." Fu Ying said with some disdain. "Why did you come?" "Knowing the situation of the imperial capital and knowing that the family could not be well settled, Zhou Ting came. But I didn''t want me to underestimate Carol. He found me quickly and took the initiative to look for me. Maybe it''s because I have reached an agreement with my family, and I haven''t dealt with too much. " "Don''t worry, when his ambition expands, he will naturally reach out to you." "Then he is ambitious, and I promise he will die. Besides, do you really agree? " "What do you think?" Gu Hanzhou raised his eyebrows and asked. When Fu Ying heard the speech, he was almost an old fox. Although he was worried, he also believed that Gu Hanzhou could cope with it by himself. He''d heard it in the dark. He''d leave it to Milton''s branch office. If something goes wrong with the branch, it can save the headquarters. But gunpowder If there is a mistake in this, it will be in great trouble. "Do you really collect gunpowder on the black market?" "Well, what else can I do? If all the guns and equipment are in place, I''ll replace them." "What can I do for you?" "I didn''t want you to get involved in it. I felt guilty. In the past, you were all alone and free to go anywhere, but now you are all with your family and you have to run about my personal affairs. I feel sorry for that "What nonsense? Isn''t it my mother''s family? My mother''s family is in trouble. How can I sit back and ignore it? If my mother''s house falls down, will I still have a voice at home in the future? " "What? Do you still have a say at home? " Gu Hanzhou picked eyebrows and said that the two brothers had no sense of crisis at all when they chatted with each other. This words a, Fu Ying facial expression is heavy. Indeed, no matter how powerful his family is, he feels timid when his wife is white eyed. Married out of the son, spilled water Oh. "So that you have a voice at home?" Fu Ying could not help but make complaints about Tucao. "It''s hard to be a brother or a brother. I didn''t expect that we looked the same and the women we liked were similar." "Fart, my daughter-in-law is much softer than her sister-in-law.""Roll --" GU Hanzhou''s direct vulgarity and the fraternity of his brothers were destroyed in an instant. They had a lot of chatting, talking about the family''s food, wife and children, all in a mess. Talking and laughing, I finished half a pot of tea. Carol was behind the monitor, dark as a pan. He deliberately put the news to the magic, is to lead Fu Ying over. If you can take care of the men all in one net, then the emperor will have no one to stop his pace. Without Fu Ying, the Qi family was vulnerable. He thought that the two brothers had not seen each other for so long, and they would certainly discuss some countermeasures. As a result, no valuable information was collected, and the two henpecked men were in a worse situation. As a result, two people half a dozen, at home wife said one, they dare not say two, wife let them go east, they will never go west. Also at home contracted a variety of household chores, laundry, cooking and taking care of children. At last Carol''s head was as big as a fight, and she wanted to jump out of the dark and denounce the two losers. Being afraid of his wife to such an extent, he has lost the face of his compatriots. And now, after tea, they go back by car. "When you were in the teahouse, what you said was true or false? You''re so high at home? Does sister-in-law really listen to you? " "And you? Zhou Ting will occasionally cook for you? Give you a leg pinch at night ¡°¡­¡­¡± They looked at each other and said nothing. "You say, it''s so troublesome to marry a daughter-in-law. Why are we all occupied?" "What''s wrong with your daughter-in-law? I think it''s good. " Gu Hanzhou said with a warm smile. "I used to see that you could give up because of the warmth of your mind. I really hate you. You didn''t live up to what I wanted. If I were you, within three years, Gu would become the largest export trading company in foreign countries. But you''re regular, and you don''t dare to take a wrong step, which makes me angry "Now?" "My daughter-in-law has lost all my ambition. I don''t want to go to work now. I just want to be with her. I don''t go home late, I don''t socialize, I don''t smoke or drink. I send her to school every day. I have to manage the company when I''m free. I also want to coax my two brothers-in-law into waiting for my daughter-in-law to grow up in silence. I still want to get a license to get on the bus legally. " Chapter 1614 "Tut Tut, you are more pitiful than me." "Don''t pretend to me. You did get married two years earlier than me. What''s more, my daughter-in-law is younger than your daughter-in-law, which proves that I have the ability. I have the ability to turn a 30-year-old man into an 18-year-old girl. It can be seen that my personal charm is much higher than yours. " "If you don''t talk nonsense, get out of the car. I''m not happy to drive you." "Gu Hanzhou, you are such a gentle person, how dare you say dirty words?" "What''s your pleasure? It''s not clean up! " Gu Hanzhou said impolitely. It''s wonderful to have someone with a similar soul. The feeling between twins may only be understood by twins. They are living beings connected with each other in their mother''s body. They start from a fertilized egg and then blink for so many years. Although separated for so long, they do not hinder the deep-rooted feelings at all. Soon the car stopped at the door of the villa. Gu Hanzhou said, "you can''t go in yet. You don''t know what''s going on. I want to hide it from her. If she sees you, she will understand "The opposite sex is inhuman. All right, give me the car." "I''m going to drive back." "You have so many cars, you told me to drive back? Why did you bring me here Fu Ying''s face darkened instantly. He felt that Gu Hanzhou was in the pit, but he had no evidence. "When she heard the car whistle, she knew I was back. If she couldn''t see the car at the door, she would be suspicious. I''m curious, too. Why did you come with me ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ying''s face was full of black lines. "You''re just born a minute earlier than me. Don''t overdo it." "No way, even if it''s just a minute earlier, I''m your brother. Brother, you can find your own accommodation and don''t pay for the hotel expenses. " "You A dog in a bitch! I shouldn''t have come to see you, asshole. " He opened the door and swearing. "Bring the door." "Gu Hanzhou, you are too cruel." Fu Ying closes the door and Gu Hanzhou drives back leisurely. It''s just that the car stopped outside the iron gate and didn''t come in. Xu yinuan was worried about him and didn''t sleep. When he heard the sound outside, he ran out immediately. "Why come back so late, didn''t you have any trouble?" "No, I''m not at home. Have you eaten well?" "Not yet, waiting for you. Yes? Won''t the car come in? " "There''s something wrong with the car. I''ll have it repaired." "Well, if people are OK, come in quickly." She pulled Gu Hanzhou into the door. The door was closed. After the door fell into the silent night, Fu Ying got on the car and whistled. He was not completely heartless. At least he left a way for him. Otherwise, if he walked in such a remote place, he would not know that he would go to the age of monkey. In the middle of the night - Xu yinuan woke up from the nightmare. There was no specific person, but there was blood on the ground, which made her wake up in the middle of the night. She was sweating profusely and woke up Gu Hanzhou. He immediately hugged her, gently stroked her head with big hands, and said in a warm voice, "have you had a nightmare?" "Gu Hanzhou..." She couldn''t help but hold him tightly. "I''m afraid. I always feel that something bad will happen. This dream is a sign. I dream of a lot of blood... " "It''s all fake. Isn''t it that everything in the dream is the opposite? Well, there won''t be any accident. How can you have your husband to protect you? " Yes, Gu Hanzhou protects herself. What is she still afraid of? She had countless problems in her mind, and wanted to know why Bai ruolinian didn''t want to recognize herself. The Ji family could accept it, but her own parents did nothing. Why did she contact Gu Hanzhou? He knew everything and hid it with Ji Yue. She felt like a fool, not knowing anything. And the people close to you know everything! There was a great difference in her mind at the thought. "Gu Laosan, will you keep it from me?" "What do you say? Do you think I''ll keep it from you? As you all know, Gu''s assets are very clear. I have never kept my private money. " He pretended to be calm. "Is it? Wouldn''t you lie to me? Is there something you know that you don''t tell me that is relevant to me "Girl, what do you want to say?" Gu Hanzhou asked wisely. She is very abnormal today. She is out of her mind and seems to have something on her mind. He is her pillow person, can''t have not found, but he thought she was worried about himself. Now it seems that no She clenched her little hand, her eyes twinkled with tension. Since he took the initiative to ask, he asked for an answer."Why do you and Ji Yue know Bai ruolinian, but I don''t know my own mother?" "She was kidnapped. Shouldn''t I be the one who should be blackmailed? Why did I find you? " "You know all about it. Did you eavesdrop?" "Yes, I overheard. Didn''t you say there was nothing to hide from me? But you did deceive me, man''s mouth deceiver, you big liar Her eyes were wet with anger, and her little hands pounded him hard on the chest. He didn''t resist, and when she let out, he took her in. "How do you want me to tell you that your mother, whom you have never met, is in danger? What''s more, the other party is an illegal element, and asking for money is only a secondary matter. What if a word doesn''t live up to your life "You''ve seen her, and she''s been living at home these days, attending the wedding feast." As soon as she said this, her brain was blank, like lightning, and her body was stiff. "She Aunt Bai... " No wonder, so familiar. "Your father It''s Japanese Mr. Jingchuan Xi. They complained about each other because of their early discord. Their mother-in-law refused to be soft because of the death of your sister-in-law and the injustice you suffered from growing up, which made her unable to forgive the culprit''s father-in-law. Because of their unfortunate marriage, they don''t want to bring you any trouble. " "She''s seen you secretly, and she doesn''t want to disturb you. She felt that she was a failure and it was a shame for you to have such a mother, so even if she wanted to recognize you again, she restrained herself from disturbing your present life. " "In fact, I knew it from the beginning, but I was entrusted to tell you that you should also feel the love they gave you. They are also very careful and afraid that you will reject them. Now, her accident, I do not want to tell you. If I can, I will try my best to save it. If I can''t, I can''t do anything. " "So I tell you, in case of an accident to your mother-in-law, you will only add more sadness." "Now do you understand? I''m not telling you that I''m wrong. I did do a lot of things with "for your own good". Most of the time, it''s a kind of forcible kidnapping, but I have no choice. My first task is to protect you and talk about other things. " Chapter 1615 Xu yiwarm hear this, heart like knife, miserable life. She lowered her head, tears like open faucets, rustling down. She bit her lips dead and didn''t make her cry. But the trembling shoulder, but has betrayed her. Gu Hanzhou looked at her, and was so hard that he held her up and down. The big hand gently touched her head, the voice gently sounded: "warm, sorry." Apart from being sorry, he didn''t know what else he could do. It is true to protect her, and it is also true to keep her from her. She sniffed, shook her head desperately, choking out of words. Tears wet on his shirt, it was so hot and hot that he was heartache. "I knew I don''t tell you. " His heart was clenched with his faint sigh. "She Will you die? " She finally recovered her voice, sobbing. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Hanzhou chose silence for a while, and she understood everything in a moment. The sadness at the bottom of the heart enlarges. Originally, Jingchuan Xi was his father. No wonder he took special care of himself, and he would show a warm and kind smile every time he saw himself. He had recognized himself long ago, but he didn''t tell him. How can he stand it? He died, he did not see the last side, and now also did not go to the grave worship, she is really unfilial. She hugged Gu Hanzhou tightly, feeling cold, even in hot summer, she felt cold. "I may not be at home these days, and I need you to take care of three children, you know?" "Where are you going?" She was in a moment of tension and seized his clothes. She can''t lose him. It is a dangerous time. If something happens, he can''t bear any risk. "Rest assured, I have a sense of measure, they will not hurt me. I''m going to manyton to find Gu Changning and by the way, I''ll ask what Louis royal family means. " "Must I go in person?" "Well, I''m going to branch office on the pretext that the other side will not be suspicious. They won''t hurt their mother-in-law if things don''t get money. Now what I worry about most is you, no matter what happens, don''t step out of this door. Jiang Han will try to protect you as long as you are OK, I promise you, I will come back to see you alive. " "Well, I promise you, you don''t come back, and I''ll never leave here in my death. I''m waiting for you at home with my kids! " "OK, I''ll leave tomorrow." "I I''ll pack you up. " "No, I will not leave tomorrow. I''ll sleep well first." He couldn''t help seeing her in a fluster manner. He gave her milk, she wanted to drink to him to talk to comfort the panic. But I didn''t expect a glass of milk to go down. She was sleepy and sleepy in ten minutes. Gu Hanzhou caresses her face with pity. She adds a little sleeping pills to her milk, otherwise she will be sleepless all night. Her eyelashes were still wet, and there were crystal tears hanging on it. The red nose also cried, making him feel a little heartache. "It''s cruel to see you go, so I''ll take a step first. Wait until I come back, it''s warm. " He leaned down, kissed her forehead, and then packed up and prepared to set out all night. I didn''t expect to go out and met Jiyue. She was in a panic and stuttered and said, "I just didn''t eavesdrop, I just passed by..." "It''s OK." "I Can I go with you? I''ve got my stuff packed. My brother hasn''t appeared until now, even if it is It won''t be there again. I want to protect our relatives, and the black market! I want to do something for him! " She saw Gu Hanzhou frown and continued to add: "I will not drag you back, I go to manlton to find William, he will definitely help me. And Neil didn''t die, and they were responsible for the fog Island, and they would not sit down. I''ll go to them and help. Don''t worry about me. " "Well, if Neil hands, it''s a lot easier." Ji Yue saw that he promised, and he couldn''t help but take a sigh of relief. The two set out night in a row and arrived at Manchester before dawn. Two people split their heads, Gu Hanzhou to go to Gu Changning to discuss money laundering. Ji Yue is to go to William. But the original residence was nobody, as if it had been abandoned for some time, covered with white cloth, and no one lived at first sight. She was in a hurry, thinking of David, fortunately, she had a good contact with each other. She hurried past and found David. David was surprised at her appearance: "how is it you? I thought we could never see it again. Did you come to William? I would never come to see me."He is a talker, but he is also clear-minded, and can see through Ji Yue''s intention at a glance. She nodded and said, "I''m looking for him. Do you know where he is now?" "He''s back in the army. I''ll take you." David drove her to the army and made an off-road vehicle all the way. It was said that it was specially used to train and drive military vehicles. She bumped all the way to the base. As soon as she got off the car, she vomited, her feet were floating and her eyes were blurred. She vaguely saw a man in camouflage clothes running towards her, but before she could see the people of Chu, she couldn''t stand it and fainted directly. The next second, she fell into a strong embrace. William looked at the man in his arms, frowned, and looked at David: "how did you bring her here? Is this road going to kill her? Can''t you call me out? " "Yes Yeah? Didn''t I forget that? " William no longer paid any attention to him. He picked up the little man and carried him back to his room. She vomited several times all the way, and her stomach was full of sour water. She was dizzy and could not tell the southeast and northwest. I was in a coma for more than two hours before I woke up. "This is Where? " She got up in a hoarse voice. "This is the rest room in the training camp, my room." A familiar voice came from his ear. He came in with his meal and said, "there is nothing delicious. It must be far worse than what you do. David said you vomited several times. You must be hungry now The four eyes meet, and the air seems to be dignified. Once upon a time, they liked each other, but for various reasons, they have become what they are now. She slightly lowered her eyebrows and eyes and said, "it''s OK. You can have food." "You come to me What do you do? " William did not understand why he spoke so carefully. They are very familiar with each other, but there seems to be a gap between them, and they can''t cross it. He sat by the bed, looking at her with gentle eyes. But she lifted her eyes, he subconsciously avoided, convergence of all the soft light. Two hearts, seem to be heavy, can not let go of hands and feet. "Some people have escaped from Wudao island and have arrived in the imperial capital. In a short period of time, they constantly kidnap the rich and extort money, and some even tear up tickets. Now My teacher''s mother was arrested by him, also implicated in the family. I can''t wait and see. My mother is my relative. I want to do something for her, but I''m too small. I can''t do anything except fortune telling... " Chapter 1616 "I''m here to ask for help. He''s a remnant of Wudao. You haven''t cleaned up the encirclement and suppression. Should you take other measures? And Neil Didn''t you ask my brother to live? That bastard''s under him. He must have a way, right? " She said nervously, has been unable to control the love of children, the top priority is to save people. When William heard this, he frowned fiercely and said, "I have other tasks in my body. Because of my previous relationship with fog Island, in order to avoid suspicion, my highness did not let me participate in this mission, but let the criminal management." "There are some omissions in Wudao. I should have tried my best to encircle and suppress them, but I can''t interfere. The colonel, who had been promoted by Kagle, was deeply resentful of me, fighting both overtly and covertly. If I come forward and ask him to step up, he will just relax, and he won''t do anything at all. " "What? What kind of soldiers are you to protect the country, do not protect people? It''s a secret contest. " "Because Carroll and others fled to the capital, there is not much pressure here. Many times, it needs to be approved by the upper and lower documents to handle transnational cases. It also takes several days for a set of procedures to come down." "You Don''t you have a good relationship with his highness Halley? If you ask him to help and he gives orders, does the Colonel dare to do something? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± William hesitated. His relationship with Harley was well known. The Colonel also understood that even if Harley gave an order, it was not impossible for him to bend the law for selfish ends in the mainland, even if Harley gave an order. But now there is no other way, let''s try. "I''ll be in the palace soon." "Really, please!" William is her hope, and she has no one else to help. All the hope is placed on him. In her impatience, she held on to his hand, hoping that he could have a snack on it. "I''m bound to be responsible for your business." He fixed to look at the two hands tightly clasped, the big hand holding the small hand, the familiar feeling has never changed. When she noticed something, her heart trembled, as if she had been hit by electricity. She quickly pulled her hand back and subconsciously carried her back behind her. Her eyes twinkled and she said, "no, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." "It doesn''t matter." The words are light, but with a touch of sadness. She is very polite to herself now. He got up and went out, half way to think of something and turned his eyes to her. "Remember to eat, or your stomach will be upset." "I will." "Besides When did you remember that? " It was slow but heavy. After hearing the speech, she bit her lip and said, "it''s been a while." William: "and For a while He kept his promise and didn''t take a step out of Marlton, but she remembered it for a long time and didn''t take the initiative to look for herself. The answer didn''t need to be much thought about, and her heart was clear. They I''m afraid it''s a predestined fate. He still remembers the tarot card she calculated. He would encounter changes in his life. If he accepted, his life would change dramatically. If we fight against it, we will stick to the rules. He thought that if he accepted the change, he would have a new life. But as a result, it was not the change There has been a change. Sure enough, fortune telling can''t be sure of everything. He immediately left the army and went to the royal family. Harley was with the princess in the garden. He was very happy to hear that since the princess was pregnant, he would drink tea with her and go shopping as long as he was OK. The king of a country dotes on his wife. He can also see Jane from the perspective of his brother. He gradually realizes that his wishful love can only move him. For Jane, it has always been a heavy burden. Jane has always been worried about it. She is very self reproached. She should have cheated unintentionally at the beginning, only to live a good life, but let Halley suffer a lot. Although Harley has been relieved, he has not given up the idea of marrying his children. He has to pick up his in laws. He can''t catch up with Jane. He has to let the next generation work hard to fulfill his wish. Although it is not a pity, but thinking for a long time, it has become a knot in my heart. "Why are you here? Didn''t you take the recruits?" "Has your highness heard about Carol?" He said. Harley heard the words and said, "princess, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll deal with some affairs." The princess cleverly left, and Harley immediately looked at William with displeasure: "so vicious murderer, don''t mention it in front of the princess. He''s pregnant and heavy. What should I do if she''s scared?" "Come on, what''s wrong with Carol?" "He is now in the imperial capital and has threatened Gu''s industry. If we let him develop, the consequences will be endless. " "Didn''t I let Galen deal with it? You should try not to interfere in the affairs of Wudao. You are my confidant now. Some cabinet ministers want to pull you off the horse. They are worried that they have no chance. So, I order you, whatever the outcome of this matter, you can''t interfere. Your death is small, and the loss of my elite troops is great. As a soldier, you are responsible to your king''s men, understand"But Galen doesn''t cross the border at all. " "Since it is not within our territory, naturally, the leaders of their countries have intervened. Why do you make such a fuss?" When William heard this, he gritted his teeth and frowned. "She came to beg me I had to intervene. She never asked me. She saved her subordinates. I owe her a life. This is what I proposed. If I don''t clean it up, I''m ashamed of my rank. " "You''re threatening me, you''re threatening me for a woman?" Harley was not angry and powerful, and his voice was sharp. The air seemed to solidify a little bit, especially heavy. "I dare not, just If Galen doesn''t cross the border and arrest Carol, I can only I did it myself. " "You''re not going to die, are you? I''m trying to protect you. Do you want to die? Do you still have this country and my highness in your eyes? " "Yes! But if I can''t even accept the request of a beloved woman, and can''t protect her relatives, then how can I defend my country. Your highness, if the border needs me, I will take office without saying a word, regardless of life or death. In the same way, she needs me, and I''m duty bound. I I''ve never done anything for her. I want to help her. " "Well, I''m willing to help you. If you marry her, your heart will be stable and you can work for me in a down-to-earth manner." "I I can''t do it. " "You want to piss me off, don''t you? Am I too indulgent in your daily life that you dare to refute me like this Harley is angry: "you come to threaten me, let me help you, I recognize. I''ll let you marry her, and that''s what you want, and you don''t want to. Why, do you still have this king in your eyes? Am I a decoration in your eyes? " "If you ask me, I''m more diligent than anyone else. I''m not for my best friend or for my sweetheart. Am I God? Just cleaning up the mess for you? How long will you be in the army? How many requests have you put forward to me? People''s patience is limited, let alone I am the Lord of a country Chapter 1617 Harley''s good temper has also been polished, William is relying on his heart to cherish his talent, several times to challenge his bottom line. He wanted to save him, but he didn''t seem to take himself seriously. William heard this, the waist micro Fu down, humble posture, people heartache. He held this position for a long time. Harley could not help but wave his hands repeatedly: "don''t bend down at me. Although you and I are not monarchs and ministers, we have the same heart to defend our country. It''s also a great achievement for you to make plans for the border and this fog Island encirclement and suppression campaign. I just don''t understand why you don''t want to marry someone else? " "She He''s married to Ji Nian. " "Are you kidding me? Aren''t they brothers and sisters? How is it possible to get married? " "Even so, she couldn''t have chosen me." "Why?" Harley couldn''t help asking. ¡°¡­¡­¡± William''s face was a little heavy, and he wanted to stop talking. Finally, he chose to be silent. Harley knew for a moment that something unpleasant had happened to them. He had no choice but to shake his head, only to feel that the situation was somewhat familiar. He had also given Jane a chance to warm up with Xu Yi, but he also refused. He still does not understand, since so like, why to be kind and generous to complete themselves, whose heart is not flesh long? How can you help others and let yourself be heartbroken? He thought Jane was stupid. Now he looked at William the same way. Since he liked it, why didn''t he choose to get it? Instead, he was so rigid. "How can I help you?" He sighed helplessly, "I really make an exception for you too many times. You are afraid that you have no fear." "I remember your Highness''s kindness and always keep it in mind. As long as your highness needs me, I am bound to be bound to do so." "Well, I''ll believe it for a while." "Your Highness, please let Galen cross the border to enforce the law. I hope the two countries will work together to arrest Carol. Besides, I also want to Take part in this, take special forces and carry out it in secret. " "Sure enough, I knew I couldn''t stop you. You must want to come by yourself." William pursed his lips, did not answer, and looked at him expectantly. He was worried that Galen would not do his best because of his favoritism. He could only rest assured when he was out. "You can do whatever you want. I can''t control you anyway." He waved his hand helplessly and then said, "don''t you go soon? Wait for me to change my mind? " When William heard this, he immediately gave thanks and left without looking back. Soon Halley asked Galen to do it, and they soon got the international approval to go to the imperial capital. But Galen for various reasons, a small group of people did not set out at all, only a few people went to docking, there was no actual action. Every reason is hard to find fault. After learning about this, William wanted to go back home, but went directly to Galen''s residence. "I''m sorry, Admiral William. The captain has a relapse and is recovering from his last trip. You can''t go in." "Get out --" if William is alone, one is that they are not William''s opponents, but suppress their identity. He is the highest General of M country. He is killed by the official rank. Everyone below will be polite to see him. Finally, he directly kicked open Galen''s door, he is not slow to change into uniform, don''t put on the military badge. "The admiral is so angry that he never visits. How can he come today?" "The documents have come down. Why not go?" He asked in a cold voice. "It seems that the admiral is particularly concerned about this matter. It is not that his subordinates neglect it, but that I have made a mistake again, so I have a rest day. And I''m going to pick the best people and go with me. It takes time "Besides, I''m not doing nothing. I''m not doing nothing. Haven''t I sent someone to take over the work? I also need to know what the emperor is like now. If you are not familiar with your hometown, you should also have a good relationship with the local bureaucrats. " Galen said, taking no notice of him at all. His rank has not changed, but his strength is not as terrible as it was many years ago, and has been weakened a lot. The first regiment and the third regiment that he took before were all handed over to other people. Now he is in charge of the new special forces training. And soon we will go to the border to protect the high seas. Pirates are rampant there, and the local forces are mixed up. I''m afraid it will be a near death. As long as you wait patiently, you can wait until the day when he has an accident. He is not in a hurry and can spend it slowly. William was stiff with anger at this. He strode forward and approached Galen as fast as he could. He wanted to fight back, but it was too late. He pulled out his pistol and put it in his face. "I told you to go now, or you''ll never go.""You Threatening me? If you think you''re a general, you can do whatever you want? " "If you neglect your duty and neglect the law and discipline, I can execute you on the spot!" "Is it? But I have submitted to your highness a document asking for a day to recuperate. By now, the documents should have been sent to the palace. Even if your highness disagrees, you should send a message back. " "So I didn''t neglect the law and discipline, but Admiral William, would it be too much?" He didn''t seem to want to move the gun, but he didn''t move the gun. "What else do you want?" "I want you to go now." "What about me? Don''t you really kill me? I don''t think you have the courage... " His voice was still fading, and there was a gunshot in the bedroom. Through the meat wall, blood gushed out in an instant. Galen looked at him in amazement. He actually opened his mouth. Although he avoided the fatal position, the pain was so real. He covered his stomach to death, the rest of the people flocked to see the doctor, the doctor to inform the palace, a busy time. Some people even want to tie up William, but he did not expect a cold look in his eyes, and those people were afraid to move. Soon the doctor came and took out the bullet. Fortunately, there was no blood loss and there was no danger. It was a false alarm. Galen had been drugged and fell into a coma. During this period, Harley came in a hurry and said angrily, "what have you done?" "He would not go to the capital." "So you shot? Behind him is the cabinet minister, who can pull you down from this position by spitting. How do you want me to save you? Are you going to die? " "I''ll kill him before I kill him. Then I''ll go to the capital by myself and bring Carol to justice. The law should arrest him and bring him to justice and make known to the world. But if it''s me acting alone, I''m only responsible for killing people. If he''s dead, the rest of us can''t make up for it. " Chapter 1618 William stood, straight back, the whole person seems to be injected with reinforced concrete, standing erect, as if there are countless forces, let people slightly shocked. Harley gave him a heartless look and felt a headache for a moment. This William, how stubborn like a bull? "You really let me Nothing to say Harley swings his sleeve angrily and then goes to see Galen. As soon as his subordinates saw Haley coming, they immediately knelt down and grabbed Harley''s clothes. "Your Highness, you must make decisions for the colonel. As soon as General William comes in, he shoots directly. It''s murder "No, it''s not that serious. William, was there anyone else at that time besides you two? " "No "No!" Harley''s eyes lit up and said, "did you see General William shooting? If you frame your superiors like this, the consequences will be very serious. " "We were not there, but when we opened the door, we saw General William with a gun in his hand, and the Colonel''s in a pool of blood! Isn''t that enough to prove it? " "Nonsense, how can this be regarded as proof? What if the admiral and the Colonel were fighting each other? Can you make a comparison and I will? Isn''t it, William His smile was a little distorted, because even he thought it was ridiculous. William was stunned. He didn''t expect that Harley was sheltering himself. He didn''t respond, so he didn''t answer. "You see, Admiral William acquiesced." "Your Highness, you..." Some of his subordinates couldn''t listen any more. He wanted to say something more. Harley patted him on the shoulder: "young man, you protect your colonel from the bottom of your heart, but I''m your highness. Do you think I''ll cheat you? Wait until Colonel Galen wakes up and let him tell you what happened, OK? " " OK, I''ll wait for the colonel to wake up and tell me the truth. " He said also did not forget to glare at William viciously, in the heart already identified this murderer. Galen was in a coma for four hours, and William was in a hurry. "Your Highness, why don''t you just let me go?" "No, you have to be in the dark. As I said, you can''t intervene in this matter, and let you walk in the dark. It''s a concession. Don''t go too far." "But..." "Don''t do that. You didn''t knock me out? Is it worth shooting? I''m going to lie with you. " "Your highness to me I''m afraid I can''t afford it. " "It''s not that I love you, it''s the citizens who love you so much. When you were there, there were no terrorists, no border incursions, no pirate harassment. You were the label of our country''s external defense. When you were there, they did not dare to invade. I am not for you, because I am a king and I am responsible to them. " "So, no matter how heavy the love is, you must bear it and live up to it. Otherwise, I won''t let you off first. " "Yes, your highness." At that moment, he didn''t regret being a soldier. Do not regret to go to this step, there is no one near. He also did not regret his loyalty to the royal family of Louis. Harley was a good leader. He believed that with Harley, the country would surely prosper and advocate peace. At this time, Galen exhaled pain, anesthesia past, people gradually have consciousness. "You go out first. I''ll talk to him alone." "Thank you, your highness." William knew what he was going to say, so he left wisely. Galen opened his eyes vaguely, saw Halley''s smile, and immediately said weakly, "Your Highness? I didn''t expect it to disturb your highness. Don''t worry, your highness. I will deal with the general fairly and will not be selfish "The colonel is serious, and I think it may be just a misunderstanding. The two of you really tried shooting skills, but you were accidentally injured. What do you think? " "Your Highness What do you mean Galen was a little muffled and didn''t respond for a long time. "Think about it. Do you think I''m right?" He calmed down in an instant, listened to the meaning of the words, and frowned, which was clearly a cover up. "I don''t accept it!" Galen struggled to get down on his knees despite the bleeding. "Did I get that shot for nothing? I almost died! General William has gone too far. All my subordinates have seen the attack... " "That''s enough." Harley gradually shrunk his smile, because he was too soft to eat, and he had to be tough. He glanced at him coldly, and Galen shut up immediately. He didn''t even dare to look up at him. His body is filled with terrible pressure, short two words, immediately let the indoor temperature drop to freezing point, the atmosphere is dignified and strange. Harley got up and said unhappily, "I know everything from the beginning to the end. You are the one hand of Kagle, you have the status now, you also have the real talent to do, so some of the things you helped Kagle do, I opened one eye and closed one eye, there is no involvement. But it doesn''t mean I''m applauded by you. ""You remember the kindness of Cagle, so you made a lot of difficulties with William. This time, you knew that it had something to do with him, so you didn''t set out on purpose. I gave you all my approval, but you ignored my orders. What do you want to do? Do you want to go to hell and be loyal to Kagle, not to me, to the whole country? " The last word, full of momentum and awe, Galen''s body shook violently. "I do appreciate Cagle''s help, but I understand that I am a district Colonel, and I have a duty to serve the country and dare not have any evil thoughts," he said in a timid and timid manner "It''s just unfortunate that my subordinates have a relapse. I''ve already reported that..." "Well, you think I''ll believe it? I hope you can help each other, not fight! It''s really wrong for William to shoot, and I''ll let him lose his star, but you''ll go to the capital immediately and arrest Carol "Subordinate I understand. " Although Galen was not reconciled to it, he had nothing to do. He could only eat Coptis in silence, but could not tell. "Externally, you know what to say?" "Admiral William and I tried to shoot and were shot and injured. The injury is not serious, I can continue to complete the task "Good. I''ll reward you when you come back." "Thank you, your highness." He appeared with Halley, and his men were looking forward to Galen exposing William''s crime. As a result "General William and I were not hurt when we were fighting. Don''t take it seriously. We must pay attention to the scale in future exchanges. Well, I''ll take care of everything and get ready to go. " "Captain, your injury..." "Don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly. The order is in your body. You can''t make mistakes." Then the people below had to pack up. "Your Highness, then I will go." Galen said goodbye to him, then turned away without looking at William. But William stopped him. "I owe you a shot, the same position, when you come back." "You are a real man." "I owe it, and I will pay it back. Kagle owes me, and I''ll take it This is a pun, especially meaningful. Chapter 1619 Galen''s blue eyes were deep when he heard this. To tell you the truth, he admired William very much. However, he always wanted to do something for him because he was his mentor. Without him, he did not have the achievements he had made today. He didn''t hate William, on the contrary, he admired him, but often things went against his wishes. He is really a man of iron. After Galen set out, William was relieved. "Your Highness, I will set out tomorrow to avoid Carol''s eyes and ears." He and Galen are out of time for fear of being watched. "Be careful not to reveal your identity." Harley can''t help but remind: "the most important thing is to get back alive for me. Do you hear me?" "I see, your highness." After William left and returned to the army, Ji Yue was always nervous. When he came back, he trotted all the way. "You''re back. How are things going? What did your highness Halley say Her questions were thrown out one after another. Her eyes were full of hope. She was full of confidence in herself. How could he bear to let her down? "Well, your Highness has sent someone to the capital to help the armed police force over there to arrest Carol." "That''s good, that''s good..." She was so happy that her tears fell uncontrollably. She cried with joy, but at last she could not help but squat down and cry happily. No longer around, she learned to be independent, as if from a child to an adult. In the past, if the teacher''s mother had an accident, she would not be as helpless as she is now, and try her best to save people and shoulder heavy burdens. Because she knew that the annals would appear, he was just like a fairy. He was in charge of everything, and was daunting. He will surely bring his teacher''s mother back safely. She doesn''t need to do anything. She just needs to cook his favorite food at home and wait for him to come back. He would also be injured when he was on a trip, but he never said that he would come back in a hurry and even put a layer of powder on his face. He didn''t want her to see the clue. He can finish his meal peacefully and go back to his room to apply medicine and bandage on his own. The swords, spears, swords and rain outside are all carried down by the chronicle. She just needs to keep their warm little home. But now, the year is no longer around, from the amulet fall, she can not deceive themselves. Brother had an accident, otherwise it would not have happened until now. She can not go sad, she has to bear the responsibility of her brother, to protect their relatives. She did a good job this time. She didn''t hold back or help, but She couldn''t hear her own praises. "Jiyue, are you ok?" "I I''m fine. I just want to cry... " William couldn''t help but hold her in his arms and said, "cry if you want. You must have suffered a lot." "You must miss him very much, don''t you?" He did not mention the chronology, she could bear it, but he did mention the chronology, she could no longer control, tears pouring down. Cry to the end of the shoulder shaking, voice infarction hoarse, even out of breath. William''s heart ached at the sight of her. He lost, lost very thoroughly, in fact, he also knew in his heart, in front of the chronology, he was simply vulnerable. In Ji Yue''s eyes, love and family relationship have never been separated, and brother is together, and like the person is also together. Therefore, he lost a mess, how can he and Ji Yue''s affection compare with her brother and sister''s love of Ji Nian these years. She may have hesitated at first, but in the end She will choose to give up and return to the chronicle. It''s just a matter of time. She cried for a long time and stopped when she was tired. He took her to go to Gu Hanzhou. If he goes to the imperial capital tomorrow, he can only temporarily violate the dating agreement. I hope he will not investigate. This is also a helpless move. "You follow Gu Hanzhou. Don''t run around. You can go wherever he goes. Don''t worry about it. Do you know?" He said softly. She nodded hard. "You What are you going to do next? " "Galen has set out, and I believe in Galen''s ability. I still have a mission on my body. I can''t leave the army for a short time, so I can''t help you with your business. " "You''ve helped me a lot. At least Carol is afraid of the Royal move here. Really, thank you She couldn''t help bending down. He really helped a lot. "You really don''t have to be so polite to me. Ji Nian and I bet you that I owe you. " "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care anymore."¡°¡­¡­¡± William''s heart beat hard when he heard this. She has not put it in mind, but he is still in the heart, feel owe her too much. His mouth subconsciously aroused a bitter smile, fleeting, no one can capture. "Then you Take good care of yourself. " He finished the last sentence, and without waiting for her to respond, he dragged a heavy pace and turned away without looking back. Ji Yue looked at his more and more distant back, until disappeared, just take back his eyes. Only now did she realize that no emotion can be compared with the only family affection. No one can compare with dating. But she understood too late, hurt brother also hurt William. She was like a sinner of all ages. She suddenly put a yoke on her body, which was very heavy and heavy. She returned to the house, Gu Hanzhou has decided to go back all night, do not want to waste time outside, in order to avoid the long night dream. They have heard the news of Galen''s departure. I believe it will soon reach the capital, and Carol will be more restrained. I started that evening and didn''t return to the villa until midnight. "Keep your voice down. Don''t disturb the warmth." Gu Hanzhou warned. She hurried back to the bedroom, and Gu Hanzhou crept open the door of the bedroom. She thought she had fallen asleep with her child, but there were only three children on the bed, but she was not seen. He can''t help but frown hard, looking for the whole house, actually saw her in the backyard. She prepared a large basin of water, washed clothes, bedding, and children''s toys. Wash it with disinfectant water, and then wash it with water. She was wearing thin clothes, standing in the wind, and her thin body seemed to be blown away by the wind. It''s four o''clock in the morning. Why doesn''t she sleep. "Warm!" He read her name. Xu yinuan was stunned, thinking that he had hallucinations. His body trembled slightly, but he didn''t take it seriously. He just took out his ears and continued to wash things. Gu Hanzhou looked at her mechanical numbness, and his heart hurt hard. He only went out for a day and a night. How did she become like this. He immediately strode forward and held her in his arms. "Warm, don''t you scare me, will you?" Chapter 1620 At first, she struggled instinctively, but soon felt the familiar breath in his body, and her body stopped moving. "You You''re back? Did I disturb you? " She asked cautiously, her voice trembling. "Why don''t you sleep? What are you doing at night?" He straightened her body and faced her face to face. Her face was pale, her lips were dry and her hair was messy. Her eyes are slightly red, tears in the eyes of the circle, see him heartache to death. Warm finger belly wipe her tears from the corners of her eyes: "tell me, what''s wrong, OK?" "You You left all night without telling me, I I can''t sleep at night. Do you know how I felt when I woke up at two o''clock yesterday morning without you by the bed and your luggage gone? " "I couldn''t sleep, I didn''t want to disturb the children, and I didn''t know what I was going to do to make it through such a long night. I''ll find something to do. I cleaned the kitchen last night. Today, I''ll clean all the toys they don''t play with. Next time I take them out, they won''t be infected with bacteria. " "I I still have a lot of work to do. Go to rest. I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep until I''m busy during the day. " "Warm, you don''t want to be like this. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t leave all night and hide from you. I thought it would give you a good sleep, but I didn''t expect Don''t do it, will you? " "No, I have to finish..." "I''ll help you, and you''ll sit next to me, OK?" He said softly. Hearing this, Xu yinuan stares at his eyes, and tears flood immediately. "No, let''s go back to bed. I don''t dare to fall asleep. I''m afraid of you. I dare not go out, and I dare not let my three children go out. I have nightmares for a long time. I can''t stand it any more. I just turned myself into this one. " "Now I am not very annoying?" "No, you''re still my warmth. You haven''t changed at all. It''s my fault." He kept kissing her on the forehead and cheek, trying to reassure her. "Shall we go back to the room?" She nodded. He held her little hand in the palm and followed his steps. They went to the guest bedroom for fear of disturbing the children. She was wet all over, so she took a bath, washed her hair and changed into a clean pajama. She sat at the dresser, wiping her hair, and the man strode forward to blow her hair. She looked at herself gaunt in the mirror, her eyes full of red blood. "I Isn''t it bad? " "You''ll always look good." "Gu Hanzhou, I''m sorry to have worried you." She said apologetically. "I''m not good. I''m the one who worries you. You see, I came back safe and sound. I didn''t cheat you, did I? " She smelled speech and nodded hard. It was the greatest happiness to see him come back intact. She did not tell him that she had a terrible dream that he died and fell in a pool of blood, and his white shirt was infected with blood. He has no breath. He''s full of muzzle. In order to protect himself, he used his flesh and blood to block the bullet for her. There was no one around. She could only watch him and dare not leave. After the dream wakes up, all over is the cold sweat, touched the bedside, does not have his figure to let her more uneasy. She didn''t dare to call him, so that he knew he wasn''t asleep, and he would nag. Before her hair dried, she got up, left her seat and took out her bulletproof suit from the cupboard. "If you put this on, I''ll be at ease. I asked Jiang Han to find someone to deal with it. The inner interlayer is also equipped with a layer of heart protecting lens, which is very hard and can flush out some strength She put them on for him and said, "you can''t take them off when you sleep. You should get into the habit of wearing them at any time." "And yours?" "I I don''t need it. " "Yes, I want to make peace of mind and let Jiang Han prepare another one." "Well, for peace of mind." After the hair dried, they lay on the bed. She hugged him tightly and felt the real warm temperature. A heart gradually returned to her stomach. "Did you go well this time?" She asked. "Well, my second brother and I have already agreed to give him a part of the money first. In addition, there is also action on the side of manleton. Galen is the youngest colonel at present. He has the demeanor of William at that time. He is a great man. He has come to help with his elite troops. " "Brother Ji Xiu decided to face the armed police force in person." "Did the Ji family know?" "Well, my aunt and uncle Qin Yue were the first to know that my mother was kidnapped. They were sisters, and my aunt could not stand by. Not only brother Ji Xiu, but cousin Jing''an also helped with the case. " "If the Ji family makes a move, then my chance of winning will be a little higher. I''ll save my mother-in-law, no matter how much it costs"Well, be sure to protect yourself, and don''t let my children and I worry about it." She hugged him tightly, buried in his arms, listening to the sonorous and powerful heartbeat, felt a little sleepy, and the case fell asleep. Gu Hanzhou stroked her hair, full of heartache. Fortunately, it was a day and a night to go out. If he stayed out for a few more days, he couldn''t imagine how much the little girl would have done to himself. She wants to help and contribute her strength, but she can''t help anything, so she blames herself for being helpless and suffering from heart. She deliberately tossed herself, did not dare to think, dare not stop, and even dream for her is terrible. She saw that others were working hard to help, but she could only do nothing at home. She didn''t know that by saving herself, she had empowered him. She is the whole motivation that he wants to live on. He even thinks that if Xu yinuan has an accident, he must follow him. He has never thought about children. He had nothing to worry about. His parents took care of his second brother, Fu Ying and Fu Yuan. What they lost was just a son, and his loss of Xu yinuan was tantamount to losing his own home. He can''t stand it. Children also have their care, she is afraid of ghosts, afraid of the dark, a person across the Naihe bridge, will certainly be afraid. So, where she goes, where he goes. She''s here. She''s home. She''s not messy. He''s not. "Warm, I love you." His voice hoarse low ring, echoed in her ears, for a long time. This night, he sleeps soundly, hugs her tightly, a heart is full. The next day, Xu yinuan had a deep sleep. Because he had slept too late last night, he didn''t wake up until about 11 o''clock the next day. Open an eye to find Gu Hanzhou is not in, the heart immediately flustered, hurry to look for. Gu Hanzhou came out of the kitchen and saw her flustered appearance, and immediately stepped forward. "I''m not leaving. I''m preparing lunch for you and the kids. You didn''t eat in the morning. Drink some hot milk to pad your stomach, otherwise your stomach will not feel well "Mom, look at Dad coming back." "Well, don''t disturb daddy and Mommy. Take the ball away The three little people disappeared at once. "They''re smart enough to know that we''re showing love." "Then you Will you show me all my life? " She asked earnestly. "Of course, until old." He said, word by word. Chapter 1621 When Xu yinuan heard this, he felt at ease. Gu Hanzhou only had breakfast with her at home and then left. She knew he had important things to do now, and the only thing she could do was to reassure him. Because of Galen''s sudden appearance, Carol converged in an instant, and did nothing out of the ordinary for fear of attracting Galen''s attention. Galen and Ji Xiu Ji Jing''an have analyzed the case, and they are not making too much noise for fear of causing panic among the people. Carol secretly contacted Gu Hanzhou to ask how things were going. "There is no such simple, even if money laundering also needs the world, at least one month." "What about weapons? Is that what I should do? " "Don''t you watch the black market? You don''t know what happened to me. My men haven''t received any ordnance. They should be in preparation. " "Gu Hanzhou, are you kidding me "You don''t want your mother-in-law''s life, do you?" Carol said warily He said fiercely. "Of course I think, if something happens to my mother-in-law, my daughter-in-law doesn''t know how to make trouble with me. You know, I''m famous for being a pet wife "Well, the conditions before that are not counted. I''ll trade Bai ruolinian for Xu yinuan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Gu Hanzhou heard this, he was silent for a moment. He wants to be a threat to himself? "Do you think I''ll agree?" "If you don''t agree, I''ll kill Bai ruolinian!" "Then do it!" On the other end of the phone came Gu Hanzhou''s gloomy voice: "after you start, I will not let you go for the first time. Carol, a thief should be a thief again, and you should see who you are threatening! Weigh your own weight. I will threaten you. I will give you face. " "I''m willing to help you because I care about my mother-in-law''s life, but if you are shameless, don''t blame me for being merciless. At that time, my wife will only know that you are hurting the killers and tearing up the tickets. She will not know what kind of role I play "You can do it, but you can think about the consequences yourself!" "You..." Carroll had never met such a tough guy who didn''t give him the slightest affection and let him do it directly! As expected, Gu Hanzhou''s name was not casually spread out. "I''m cruel to you!" Carol cursed, "when on earth will you give me something? I can''t see anything. Do you want me to wait here?" The emperor can''t wait any longer. The longer he stays, the more opportunities he will give others. Now that they''ve launched a carpet search, it''s only a matter of time before they find themselves. First they leave the eastern suburbs and enter the deep sea. But for years of living at sea, it would be hard to control such a deep sea area. "You are in urgent need of money. I can give it to you first. After all, I have a lot of assets. If you want arms, I can give you as much as you want, OK? " "Well, I have a lot of goods to sell recently. You help me sell them." "Yes, but I have conditions. I want to see my mother-in-law and make sure she''s OK." "I can video with you." "No problem." The phone hung up and started the video immediately. He was relieved to see that Bai ruolinian was intact. Carol didn''t give them much time to talk, so he hung up in a minute and asked him to call the money and pick up the goods at the dock. After the phone hung up, he immediately looked at Fu Yuan behind him and said, "have you found it?" "We got the coordinates of the longitude and latitude, and the UAV is back." They''ve been unable to pinpoint Carol''s precise position and seems to be changing. Therefore, Gu Hanzhou kept in touch with him. Even if he went abroad, he had no leisure. He asked Gu Changning to help him check the signal stronghold. After several days of unremitting efforts, he found that the cruise ship would float about 10 kilometers when the tide was rising or ebbing. Because there are reefs under this area of water, when the tide ebbs, the ships will descend. We have to drive back ten kilometers to avoid touching the bottom of the ship. Then wait until the tide comes and go back to where it was. They don''t dare to go deep into it. After all, the sea is merciless, and no one knows what it will bring you. "When is the next ebb?" "Two days later, at two forty in the morning." "What about the high tide?" "Four days later, at about 4:20 p.m., that is to say, in the early hours of two days, their ship will retreat ten kilometers and return after about two days. Four days later, it will be cloudy all day, accompanied by thunderstorms, and the wind and cloud on the sea may be a little more terrible. It will be accompanied by rain and fog, confusing the line of sight. " "If you act, four days is the best time." Fu Yuan calm and calm analysis, eyes burning at Gu Hanzhou, he naturally understand what he is thinking.He''s looking for the best chance to do it. "Well, four days later, we''ll surround at about four o''clock in the afternoon." He made up his mind. "Since there is such a thing, how can I be spared?" At this time, someone appeared quietly. "Who?" Fu Yuan was a little surprised. He arranged infrared rays around him. He would know if anyone was around. William came in through the window and untied the noose. "Infrared monitoring on the roof, I''ve removed it." "How could you?" "I''ve defused bombs before, that''s a little thing." "Why did you come?" Gu Hanzhou was a little surprised. "I knew you weren''t going to have your own ideas with Galen." "The law has things to deal with, I have things to deal with. He''s a disaster to me. If he''s given the chance, he''ll definitely hit my wife and children''s attention. I won''t let this bomb live, so I''ll solve it myself. " "It''s a coincidence that I''m selfish. It''s not about the law, it''s about the individual." "What selfishness do you have?" "A girl asked me to help, but I promised Haley that I would not take part in the problems left over by fog island. So it can only be done in secret. I''m not the only one, but Neil and Jenny. You are not alone, and I guess you are not indifferent to threats "So I''ll try my luck. Look, it''s just right. You are really a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon! Mr. K, as well as the new generation of hackers, Ji Jia, Fu Ying, tut Tut, you have such a huge network, which is frightening. If you brothers join the army, I''m afraid it will make people''s scalp numb. " "Men have lofty aspirations. Even if they don''t serve as soldiers, they can still serve the country. It''s just that you and I have different ways." "Four days later, I''ll come to you. I have the best ordnance. I''ll be with you then." "Good." With the help of William''s three men, his chances of winning were better than those of fighting alone. If Galen and Ji''s family are told that they are making too much noise, they will be attacked by surprise. Chapter 1622 In these four days, in order not to let Carroll and others suspect, Gu Hanzhou also found some weapons and put them on the dock, and soon someone took them away. He divided them into three groups to observe their routes. Fu Yuan investigated them clearly. He did not go out these days, but at home with Xu Yi warm three children. Gu Hanzhou is afraid that even if the four go all out, they will not be able to save Bai ruolinian. After all, they plan for the best, and they plan for the worst. If it is true that Bai Ruo Nian will not come out, he also hopes that they can recognize each other at the last minute. "Carol, I''ll give you 300 million yuan to let me and my mother-in-law have a longer video time. If you don''t worry, you can listen to it, OK?" "Three hundred million is really a big deal. Since Mr. Gu has spoken, how can I bear to refuse? As long as the money is in place, everything is easy to say. " As soon as his voice dropped, the people there reminded him that 300 million yuan had been transferred from the mallton branch to the account. Carol, too, readily agreed to it. Before opening the video, Gu Hanzhou needs to give her a vaccination. "Warm, I will try my best to rescue my mother-in-law. I know she is your closest person, and I don''t want you to lose her. I''ve prepared everything, including the worst. The worst is nothing but I can''t save her. " "So, I don''t want to leave any regrets between your mother and daughter. Did you say everything you should say in today''s video?" Xu yinuan heard this, the bottom of his heart is very calm, but the tears fall quietly. She nodded stiffly and could not describe how she felt now. Soon the computer screen opened, connected to the video, the screen section saw the familiar face. is as like as two peas and a long season. Every time she sees the season, she can imagine what her mother looks like. But now she can see how heavy it feels. "Warm I''m sorry, it''s mom who''s not good When Bai ruolinian saw her, he burst into tears. Xu Yi warm is more so, fortunately Gu Hanzhou in the side, can let her hold, unbridled cry a cry. "Mother-in-law, you have limited time. You should have said everything." Gu Hanzhou means, she is very clear, after all, no one can guarantee that everything is safe. "Warm, if my mother is gone, I will be satisfied. I will be satisfied with you and Jingyao. It''s just that I can''t see our family reunited in my life. " "Why You don''t recognize me. What are you afraid of? I''m afraid that I won''t accept you and bring me unnecessary trouble. Because you and dad are at odds, you can''t stand still, so you don''t want to recognize me I don''t need to ask any of you. Have you ever asked me "If you don''t know where I am, I can understand, but you all know why you don''t recognize me, why you have to miss so many years, and I didn''t do anything I''m an orphan. Do you know that "Warm..." When Bai ruolinian heard this, his heart was shaking with pain. At the beginning, I was afraid that she would be involved in various wars, her personal enmity with Fu Zhuo, her involvement in the Japanese capital society, her involvement in the black market, and her Too much foresight and foresight, coupled with her inability to let go of everything with Japan''s Jingchuan Xi, all of which led to their failure to adopt relatives. Even if the daughter is in front of her, they all choose to give up and stay away from her life. If you want to never disturb her, just look at it from a distance. They were content to see her happy. But they forgot one important thing, and she said no. She was deprived of that right from the very beginning. "You are really the most selfish parents in the world! I was born, but never educated me. When I was young, you didn''t play the role of parents in my life. When I grew up, you didn''t marry me, you didn''t participate in my birth, you didn''t become a grandparent. " "You Is the most irresponsible, do not say love me, if you really love me, give me to live, come back to make good compensation, OK? I I don''t blame you. I just hope you can come back "I don''t have a father, I don''t have a sister, but I still want to have a mother. I also believe that Auntie also hopes you can come back, you are still sisters. The Ji family needs you, so do I. my children need grandparents At the end, Xu yinuan burst into tears. All the words choked in my throat, heavy. Throat is like a cotton wadding, hot, painful heart. After hearing this, Bai Ruo Nian wept like rain, and now he realized that he was sorry. If we meet earlier, we can have a family and a beautiful life for a while. "Warm, I''m sorry, and I can''t promise you. If the price of saving me is too heavy, don''t save me. Don''t endanger your family for me. ""Gu Hanzhou, I thank you very much. You are a good man, responsible and able to protect my daughter. I can''t thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know where to wander. Thank you for giving her a home "In the future, I hope you can take good care of it. After all, she is a girl. If the husband and wife don''t agree, let her. Warm, you can''t be too small-minded. The most important thing for a family is to have business, quantity and harmony. " "Enough, I don''t want to hear that from you." These words are like the last words. "Warm, although you don''t want to hear it, I still want to say..." "If you don''t come back, I won''t recognize you." Her eyes were red and her eyelashes were glistening with tears. She said, word by word, deep. Bai ruolinian was dumbfounded and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t make any sound. Just then, Carol''s voice came: "it''s really a moving picture. If you really love your mother, you can exchange it for yourself." "Carol!" Bai ruolinian and Gu Hanzhou roar with one voice, obviously this has touched their bottom line. Carroll understood that there was no point in making them angry. He wants to live well. There''s no need for that. "Well, today''s video is over. If you want to open the video next time, the money is in place, and people will be able to talk." With that, Carol hung up the video, and the computer fell into boundless silence. She was as if she had lost her soul. Her eyes were dull and confused, and she could not stand such stimulation. She suddenly had a mother. But it seems that she will lose her mother at any time. She was afraid that she would be mad one day. "Warm..." The state of her heart. "He said I can change my mother, isn''t it true? " She lifted her eyes, and her eyes were bright. Chapter 1623 This word a, Gu Hanzhou''s heart beat hard. He immediately stepped forward and hugged Xu yinuan, his voice was extremely hoarse and heavy. "No, anyone can, but you can''t. My mother-in-law said that any crisis in our family''s behavior can not exist! She''s just afraid that you won''t think about it, so she reminds you "How can I bear to lose you? What about three kids? What do you want me to do? She is your mother. Am I not your husband? " "I''m sorry I''ll just say, don''t get too excited. I won''t go. If I do, it will only aggravate the matter and increase his chips. " She still understood the stakes. If she was kidnapped, Carol would have the audacious capital to be the lifeblood of more people. She must not be disorderly, by the other party''s words on the original intention. "You can''t even talk about it casually. Xu yinuan, you''re just a heartless man!" Such cruel words can be said, and he and his three children are hardly taken seriously. Hearing this, Xu yinuan felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry I know it''s wrong. Can you stop attacking me? I really want to cry now... " Just said, tears do not strive to fall down. Gu Hanzhou instant heartache, just the temper moment disappeared. He held her tightly in his arms and gently stroked her hair. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t yell at you. No matter what happens, I shouldn''t yell at you. Sorry, warm... " He kept kissing her on the cheek in an attempt to ease his uneasiness. He was frightened by her nonsense. Xu yinuan hugged him tightly and directly blocked his mouth, deepening the kiss. The kiss was deep and deep, and she always dominated and controlled his body. Gently provocation, a little since. Somehow, they rolled onto the bed and he pressed on her. "From now on, I promise you, I will not think or act willfully. You let me do what you want me to do. The sense of security is never owned by one person, but is paid by two people. You have always given me a sense of security, and from now on, I will give you a sense of security. " "I promise that nothing will happen to your rear. No matter what you do, you will boldly and confidently do it. Just know, I''ll be at home forever. You have me, you have three children. " "Good!" Hearing this, his heart was steadfast for a moment. He looked at her deeply, bent over to kiss her neck, continued to deepen the ambiguity, but she refused. "No, I''m not in the mood." "Oh, oh --" he crept down, afraid to press her, a little clumsy: "I thought you pulled me to bed, and I It seems that I think too much. Yes, I''m not in the mood now. When my mother-in-law''s affairs are finished, we''ll... " "Gu Hanzhou, what do you think?" Her cheeks flushed slightly. He touched her head and said, "dinner by candlelight tonight." "What about the child?" "I asked Ji Yue to take them to the backyard. No one was allowed to come in." Night is coming, and the restaurant is filled with melodious black film music. Red wine, roses, candles The atmosphere set off to the extreme. There was still a smell of steak in the house, and the three children were hungry outside and took a puff. Ji Yue chews bread, the kitchen is already doing what they eat, but the psychological gap is too big. This fully proves that parents are true love, children It was an accident. "My parents are showing their love again." "Yes, every time, regardless of the children? I''m so hungry. I want a steak. Mom and Dad I don''t want to eat Chinese food! I want to eat Foie gras with red wine before dinner, with 200g Kobe beef for dinner, I want truffle ice cream for dessert! Let me in, mom and Dad... " Tuanzi: "baby..." "Stop yelling. Your father has already changed the door ahead of time. The sound insulation effect of this door is very good. You can watch it." Now, inside. Xu yinuan didn''t expect that he was so exquisite, so he went upstairs to make up and change his clothes. He took out the high-heeled shoes that he had not been willing to wear from the shoe cabinet. She looked at herself in front of the mirror, clearly married so long, children can play soy sauce, but now still have a shy feeling. She did get married. Marriage was just a certificate, legalizing everything between them. In fact, it is still in love, from two people to a family of five. From the beginning to the end, Gu Hanzhou''s love has not changed, and the taste of this home has not changed. The war is coming soon, and the smoke of gunpowder is on the verge. Everyone''s heart is heavy, this period of time is really too depressed, because the mother is in danger, because of the chronology, the keynote is very heavy.Tonight is like a vent, so that the uneasy mood can calm down. Don''t think about anything. I hope he can come back undamaged every time he goes out. I hope he will come back with his mother one day. My mother is right. Any crisis in this family can''t be done. It''s the same as digging one''s own grave. Parents will leave, children will leave, and the only one who can accompany them to the end of their lives is lover! She puffed out her foul breath and turned down the stairs. Standing on the top of the stairs, she saw Gu Hanzhou in suit and leather. He did not play with the mobile phone, he stood upright, looked up, focused eyes, has been waiting for her arrival. At the moment when I saw him, my heart was warm, and all the uneasiness was like darkness. When I met the light, I was instantly dispelled. As she went on, he held out his hand to himself. The moment she put her hand in his palm, Gu Hanzhou was like a juggler and took out a big bunch of roses from behind. There are not many roses, just completely blocked by the body, so did not see. "For me?" "Although I know it''s vulgar to send roses, no one can express love better than it." He was afraid that Xu yinuan would drive him crazy, so he eased his tension these days. "Thank you." She sniffed it. It was delicious. She walked to the dining table and saw three children lying on the glass of the back door. They were eating too, but they were angry. "They..." "Don''t worry about them. Tonight is our dinner. Since these three were born and grew up, they have been pestering you every day, leading to the disappearance of our world. If I had known, I would not have had children so early! " "Please, how old are you? Don''t really gossip." "That should also be brought to grandparents. It''s very easy for them to travel around the world, and they should be tossed about by them." "I can''t give up. If I take care of my children every other generation, I will not be close to my parents." "I don''t want to kiss them, I just want to kiss you." "Yes, yes, you are the first one in the world to be honest with your own children!" "That''s better than that. It''s a headache to think that the three biggest are more than three years old and have many years to raise." He had no choice but to help his forehead. "After this, I will accompany you more, travel with you, go to the branch office with you, and go anywhere. After that, I was no longer around the children, I was around my husband. We taste delicious food, see the scenery and record every beautiful moment. " "As long as Can you be by my side Chapter 1624 "Good!" The man leaned over and kissed deeply. The kiss was very long and deep, touching and sad. "Oh, you can''t see it!" Ji Yue nervously covers Xiao Xi and niannuan''s warm eyes, but she doesn''t want to see her kissing with her pacifier in her mouth, blinking her glass like eyes, and laughing foolishly. He even danced. "No, cover the Tuanzi first Even if you don''t remember things, you should be on guard, lest you be a playboy from childhood. She released Xiao Xi and covered the ball. Xiao Xi is older and calm. He doesn''t like to talk, but he is very careful. He takes good care of his younger sister and younger brother. He is the eldest son of the family, Gu Hanzhou treats him equally, so he is just a little older, and he already has the demeanor of a man who cares for his family. He covered his eyes consciously and said, "I won''t peek." "Xiao Xi is the best." "Auntie Jiyue, why does daddy and mummy always kiss each other?" "Because Love? " "Then why can''t you watch it?" "This..." "I love you too! Can''t I kiss all of them? " Niannuan felt that what he said was very reasonable, and without hesitation, he kissed Xiao Xi next to him, mouth to mouth, nose to nose. Ji Yue was stunned to see this scene. And small Xi small body is also stiff, the first reaction is to quickly cover the small mouth, big eyes are full of shock looking at her. Niannuan didn''t realize the problem at all. She also kissed Tuanzi and Jiyue. Ji Yue is a little tangled and doesn''t know how to explain the difference between men and women with niannuan. However, Xiao Xi did not want to pull niannuan seriously and said: "Niannian, you can kiss me, but only on the cheek. As we grow older, we have to be different. The love between mom and dad is different from ours, so they can kiss freely, but we can''t "I''m a boy and you''re a girl. You can kiss us at home. When you go out to school, you can''t kiss others. Even your good friends, as long as they are of the opposite sex, are not allowed." "Why..." "Anyway Just can''t Xiao Xi was young and could not explain more. In the end, she could only blush and said, "anyway Just can''t! Kiss cheek, family exclusive, mouth It''s just like my parents "Truth It seems that this is the truth. When you grow up a little bit, you will understand everything. Xiao Xi can, he is already a little man in the family "Tell aunt, what kind of daughter-in-law do you want to marry when you grow up? You look like a pretty girl now. I''m afraid you''ll be fascinated by many little girls when you grow up. " "To marry like reciting." "Why?" "Because I don''t know how to speak, but I can speak when I read, so that the family can be very busy. " He said with a smile. Xiao Xi himself did not expect that when he was a child, he wanted to look for such a girl to care for warmth. When he grew up, such a girl stood in front of him, but he avoided and did not dare to step forward. He always knows his identity, not the child of his parents. Although this is his home, he is still afraid. As he grew up, he knew more and more. Even if he is invincible, but the outside gossip, still left a lot of broken glass dregs on his heart. The only thing he can do is not to let his inferiority complex become a sharp weapon to hurt his most important people. He looked at read warm, sweet smile. Small he, also want to marry a daughter-in-law, and father, marry a lively and lovely, at home every day to watch. "Well, well, let''s go weeding. They''re tired of it." "I''ll take care of the Tuanzi." He''s a brother, so he should take on more. And niannuan also listen to his words, niannuan is known as mischievous mischievous, but Xiao Xi''s words are obeyed. Ji Yue found that after weeding for a while, niannuan ran all the way to Xiao Xi and handed him paper towels or water. His clothes were considerate. This situation makes her think of her childhood. Chronicle often work, junior high school students to help, because young, shop owners do not charge, he less than double the money of others. He will be busy to come back to 12 o''clock every day, homework often can not finish, the next day the teacher has to stand. Every time she came back, she would wake up and give him hot bath water and massage him. Sometimes he took out a doll, sometimes he took out a lollipop, which was something she had been thinking about for a long time. She doesn''t need to mention it. It''s just a worm in her stomach. Now, looking back at these children, she had a shallow smile on her mouth.Brother, I''m growing up. Do you see that? As time passed by, Xu Yi was warm, full of food and drink, enjoying the moon in the yard. Gu Hanzhou took three children upstairs to take a bath and let them sleep. They sat on the swing, swinging for a while. "I really envy you, you have both children, your parents in law are harmonious, your family and your beauty are beautiful." "If we hadn''t changed our identities, maybe it would be a different time now." "There will be no accidents. Some people are destined to meet. No matter how disordered the game is, those who should meet will still meet." "Is it? I have always been grateful to you, if I were not Xu yinuan, I would not have met Gu Hanzhou. After meeting him, all the previous sufferings are not worth mentioning. Because God has arranged the best to the last "Yes, everything is meant to be. God will be the best arrangement in my side, but I am stupid, has not felt. Like this air, always thought that he was everywhere, would not leave. One day, when I enter the anaerobic world, I will know that I am not as good as death without him. " She raised her hand to touch the void as if she could grasp something. "And William? Isn''t he your oxygen? " Xu yinuan asked curiously. "William? In fact, I owe both men, but I owe too much to chronology. As for William, I can''t think of it. " She shrugged helplessly and said, "Maybe God thinks I''m too boring, so create some problems for me and pass the time." "Forget about the past, we look forward to the future, everything will be OK. When mother comes back, we''ll be really together "Well, I''ve saved my family and myself." Ji Yue said: "by the way, I found that Xiao Xi in your family is very careful. He must have been a warm man before. Are you playing with a child foster husband to study for your family "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good for children to hear. They are just brothers and sisters." "Brother and sister are brothers and sisters, not their own. If they really walk together in the future, they will thank you very much. They are not related by blood. " "No?" Xu Yi is warm and frowning. He can''t even imagine how they will be together in the future. Chapter 1625 Because she has never had a wrong idea, and Bai Huanhuan said hello to her more than once. She must keep niannuan and tell her family about her family. She feels that she and Youqian form a pair, and Xiao Xi I never thought about it. "Please, they get along with each other day and night. They know that they have no blood relationship since childhood. What''s the matter with them? You see, Xiao Xi is not ugly and has a good character. He always lets his younger brother and sister in everything. Respect the elders, especially painful people, and not central air conditioning, only to read warm good "I think it can be done Otherwise, I''ll give you a divination, see if they can have a play, and let you have a reassurance early Ji yuezheng is ready to start his old business, but is stopped by Xu yinuan. "Forget it, let the children develop themselves! We adults don''t get involved. She''ll stay with whoever she likes. I didn''t raise Xiao Xi to be a son-in-law! " "Well, well, I respect you and let the child develop freely." She stretched herself and said, "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest first. Do you go upstairs?" "I''m a little bit supportive. Wait for Gu Hanzhou to come down to me and bask in the moonlight with him." "Tut Tut, a person in love can bask in the moonlight." "Hurry up, Nanfu battery, one is longer than six." She gave her a kick in her butt, and Ji Yue went up quickly. She looked at the bright moonlight, illuminating the whole yard. She sat on the hanging chair, swaying slowly, and began to feel sleepy. She was half asleep and half awake, feeling someone coming towards her. "Well --" she uttered a murmur. "How can you fall asleep and not be afraid of freezing?" Gu Hanzhou shook his head helplessly and held her carefully. She''s in a good mood tonight, and he can rest assured, otherwise she will have depression. ¡­¡­ As soon as the tide ebbed, Fu Yuan immediately informed Gu Hanzhou, William and others that they started from a remote port and made many detours around the sea to get to the place where they had originally stayed. Before they got close, they felt the collision between the rocks and the hull below. "I can''t get closer. There are all reefs below. What should I do next?" "Those who are familiar with water will follow me down and prepare to put emulsion explosives down for underwater blasting." Gu Hanzhou took the lead in putting on his diving suit and oxygen mask on his back. "Jennie, you''re on the shore watching the boats nearby." "Is it all right to keep a little girl?" Gu Hanzhou is a little worried. Before Neil could answer, Jennie whipped her whip directly at the surface of the water with a crack in the air. "Well, don''t look down on me. I''m very good." "She can take care of the boat." "Let''s go down first. They won''t come back until two days later. Maybe they will send someone to patrol the area. They just left. They won''t come back immediately. Let''s hurry up. " Then the three men dived into the water and began to install the blasting device. Although the installation was a bit troublesome, about an hour later, six blasting sites were installed and hidden under the Hidden Reef. Even if someone dived down, they would probably ignore it. Manual switch blasting, when it is time to escape. I hope it''s just for escape! An hour later, they hurried ashore. Jennie took her telescope and said, "at four o''clock, there seems to be a boat. We are going to leave quickly." "Come on, come back in two days." The ship left quickly and landed quickly. "What''s next?" "There are several countries adjacent to the imperial capital, one is manleton of state y, the other is Jingzhou of state R. I contacted Naruto Miyagawa and asked them to investigate the entire sea area. Let Harley hold the fog island again. Now the fog island is hollow. If he escapes this time, he will pay the price in the next step. " "And this time, thank you for all you have done to save my mother-in-law. I also hope that you can protect your comfort. If you endanger your life, you can give up. After all, life is only one time. I am very grateful to you for helping me here. " "The tide will rise in the next two days. We will wait for them to return to their original positions and then surround them. We are limited in personnel, I only have six yachts, how to distribute when I see it, in pairs. Jenny and Neil, William and Fu Ying, I''m alone. It''s barely enough for three. I hope it can deter them! " "Who said there were only five of you and me Xinmao did not know where to appear, "and I, save my master, how can I be missing? All blame Fu Yuan for hiding from me. I don''t know anything. It''s too much. " "Why are you here? He is also for your safety. " "I must take part in it. Otherwise, I''ll fight with you. " Xin cat fierce fierce eye color, if who dares to stop her, she may really kill."Gu Hanzhou, how about me and you? You know my skill. I''m not weaker than you here. " "I will discuss this matter with Fu Yuan before deciding." "I''ll make him agree!" Xin cat says firmly. "If we only have three cars, and they are not big in size, the deterrence is not big indeed." William frowned slightly: "is there anyone else I can help you with?" "There is no suitable candidate for the time being. After ensuring your own safety, you should do your best to commit crimes." "I''ll pick two confidants." "There are also some who have been released from the fog island. They are still sincerely with me. I can call them." "In this way, we can make up five speedboats, and the chance of winning is much greater." Gu Hanzhou said gratefully that this time, everyone was united, even if they failed, they all tried their best. "I''ll prepare the speedboat." Gu Hanzhou road. "I''ll take care of the guns. I''m good at that." Said William. Everyone immediately began to work together, but Xinmao did nothing. "Well What am I doing then "Go home and convince your husband." "Go, go!" Xinmao curled her mouth. She quickly returned home, a little guilty, met a program ape is a little bad, where there are positioning, he always know where he is, what to go. When she came home, Fu Yuan was watching TV quietly. She changed her slippers and walked straight to the room. "Nothing to tell me?" "You know, what else do you want me to say? Didn''t you eavesdrop on all the things you should listen to? " Xin cat curled her mouth and said discontentedly. "But you didn''t tell me! What I want is not from what I hear, but from you! Why don''t you talk to me about such a big thing and leave while I''m resting. " "Well, I will tell you now. If I tell you that I am going to save my master, can you agree?" "I agree!" Fu Yuan said word by word, these three words reverberate in the whole house. Chapter 1626 "Why What? " This time, Xin cat was shocked and didn''t respond for a long time. He looked at Fu Yuan. He came to her and said, "I agree with you to go. Since I learned that master Bai was taken away, I have been worried that you will know and try every possible means to hide from you. But I also deeply understand, if you know, certainly will not stand by, I stop you, you will only hate me for a lifetime "So I won''t stop you this time. You''re going to save people. I agree." "Really, really?" Happiness comes too suddenly, Xinmao some caught off guard, still some dizzy. What he said was so sincere that there was no falsehood at all. What temperament he is, she is the most clear, said one is one, will not beat around the bush. "Don''t you blame me?" "What can I blame you for? Your master has saved your life. You should have saved her. I can''t stop you from doing the right thing, but I do have selfishness. I''m afraid something will happen to you "I I promise you, I will try to protect myself, OK? You suddenly become so reasonable, but let me not adapt, in my heart It''s hard to get stuck. " If Fu Yuan had a big quarrel with her, she would have argued for it and felt that he was unreasonable. But now, on the contrary, he understood what he had done, and she acted willfully. She turned her lips, a little guilty, and felt that it seemed unfair to him. Fu Yuan hugged her tightly and put his big hand through her hair. "What can I do? I can do nothing but promise." "I''ll be your daughter-in-law when I come back this time, OK?" "Well, that''s what you said." "If something happens to me, you can ask someone else to do it..." "Shut up. Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let you get into trouble." "You''re not a big Luo fairy." Xin cat shrugs helplessly. "Anyway, I won''t let anything happen to you." The words are powerful and sound. His eyes were dark, and he looked deeply at himself. There was a complex feeling hidden in him. He looked at him like this, I don''t know why, the heart is heavy, even some breathless. He hugged himself tightly, and his eyes became more and more dark and weird. It soon reached the high tide time two days later, because in the afternoon, about noon, they began to gather at the port and check everything they went out. All the people arrived, only Xin Mao didn''t come. "Why, did she escape?" Asked William suspiciously. "She will not." At this time, a car came, the door opened and a familiar figure came down. It''s not Xin Mao, but Fu Yuan. "How is it you?" Gu Hanzhou frowned fiercely. "I couldn''t stop her from saving people, so I came instead of her. When I had lunch this afternoon, I added a sauce to her soup. She should be able to sleep well until night. Don''t let her be a woman in this kind of man''s business. " "What men do? Brother William, what am I? Am I not a girl "It''s a pity that you don''t have a husband for you." "You are my husband." Jennie circled William''s arm and said with a smile. The scene was once very embarrassing. Gu Hanzhou finally breathed out a foul breath and nodded: "then you and I will put on bulletproof vests. There are fragments in the explosion. Remember to protect your head. All the blasting sites are handed over to Fu Yuan, who can accurately calculate the casualty area and know how long it will take for us to reach the safe range. " "Besides, is there an underwater monitoring setting? I''m afraid Carol''s men will go to the sea and harass from the bottom of the boat "Yes, I promise that I won''t suffer. My daughter-in-law is brave and resourceful, and her brain is straightforward. It''s not as useful as I am. This undersea acoustic wave can accurately calculate the living things in ten miles. Moreover, it has a positioning and tracking system. Everyone has a display screen. If there are red dots, there will be people "Hi Tech? Are you interested in coming to our army and doing scientific research for us? " William couldn''t help digging. "What do you want? Even if it works, come to the camp of your own country." "Then I wish the world peace forever." William jokingly said that for such a technological genius, the whole is the walking Scientific Research Institute, which has all kinds of strange things, and everyone is afraid. Soon he was surrounded by acoustic systems that could be sensed whenever there was a flow under the water. The sound waves emitted by human body are special and easy to be sensed. When everything is ready, we begin to sail to the deep sea. We are really close to our destination. The more nervous we are in. Towards the evening, the sea fog rose, and even a light layer of fog filled, although not to the point of blocking the line of sight, but also a small impact.Tiangong is suddenly not beautiful, which makes people nervous. We began to disperse slowly and fan-shaped encirclement and suppression. "They''re back." Fu Yuan immediately informed everyone with his walkie talkie. Because of the high tide, the other side began to return to the top of the reef forest, water mist also blocked their view, they also difficult to find their ship. All the mufflers hit the ship, and everything seemed silent, just like the calm of the storm, which seemed particularly heavy and strange. All the people were in a good mood, because this time, the odds of winning were small, and they could only be surprised. Soon, their boats were arranged, and the other party found something. They sent a speedboat out. There were only two people on the bed, and they were easily captured by Gu Hanzhou in front of them. He directly detained the two men and let the ship go back the same way, creating a terrible atmosphere. The other side is not stupid, no longer a small group of small groups of travel, but Carol personally will ship straight ahead, intending to leave the sea fog, to see who is playing tricks. Soon, he ran into Gu Hanzhou head-on. See Gu Hanzhou that moment, he instantly frowns the dark blue eye son, inside is all angry. "So you''re playing tricks? I really look down on you. I know you won''t give up, but I don''t want you to be so brave that two people dare to go into our enemy camp? " "How do you know I''m two people, not a thousand troops. Do you feel the rest of the way? Obviously, you are surrounded by my men "Is it?" He squinted fiercely. They really felt oppressed by different directions. None of the small teams went back, so the whole ship moved. The sea fog is full, and I can''t see the place too far away. It''s really hard to say how many people have come. "I''m not here to kill you. I just want hostages. Let my mother-in-law out and we''ll settle it peacefully. I have guns and ammunition on board. I can give them to you so that you can go home with full loads. But if you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude! " To be able to negotiate, without a single soldier, is naturally the best. Anyway, Carroll''s life is what all countries want. Leaving such a big hidden danger is a disaster after all! Chapter 1627 When Carol heard this, he always knew Gu Hanzhou would do it, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. "Do you think I don''t know your scheme? If you want to take Bai ruolinian away, you and I don''t need a single soldier, but in fact, all countries have issued a wanted order for me, and they want my life. If you don''t kill me, a lot of people will kill me. You''re afraid that I''ll kill you and cause more casualties! " "If you want someone, unless you step on my body, I''ll pull a cushion even if I''m dead!" He said with negative measurement. "In that case, there seems to be no room for negotiation. Then, let''s have a real start Gu Hanzhou''s face is cold and stern, so he can directly inform other ships to harass him. Let Carol not know how many ships he has, let him be timid for a while. It''s a psychological tactic. Just then, Fu Ying''s voice came from the walkie talkie. "Neil and I were exposed. Carol had two boats, one to come back first and one to come back when it was safe. I ran into the boat head-on. Now, we can only rely on the sea fog for long-range shooting. If we get close, we don''t know how many guns and ammunition they have on board. " Fu Ying''s voice came in a hurry. Carol also got the news. Unexpectedly, it''s just a paper tiger. There are only five boats here. They dare to be wild. "I think you have so much ability. I want to cheat me. Next life! Gu Hanzhou, since you are not moral, I am not polite. " Carol began to fight back, and for a moment the sea was full of gunshots. ¡­¡­ As time went by, the sound of shooting could not be heard in the port. However, the water surface burst behind, and the water surface vibration was obviously felt in the port. It can be seen that the blasting force is not small. And one by one, there were enough rings before it was over. Fishermen on the sea look into the distance and feel flustered. What happened. The people in the vicinity rushed to the police, because it was of great importance to send out the armed police directly. Jixiu and Galen came in a hurry and drove all the way to the deep sea. The closer to the explosion site, the stronger the smoke and blood smell. There are many bodies of sea fish rolling over the sea, blood dripping, leading to more fierce fish to devour. The sea breeze was blowing, and they were almost nauseous. Later, when we came to the reefs, the reefs no longer existed and had already broken and sunk. Floating on the sea are some wooden components of cruise ships, and Human bodies. It seems to be in the center of the explosion, and the ship and men were all destroyed. They took the body fragments back to the autopsy, and found Carol''s arm, which was verified by fingerprints. There was a sigh of relief when Carol died. But another question comes. Who did it? Who is so bold to fight terrorists? Galen guessed a man, and so did Jixiu. Ji Xiu hurried to Gu''s home and asked if Gu had gone back. The result was No. Because his sudden door, make Xu Yi warm, heart hanging. She tightly grasped Ji Xiu''s clothes and said, "brother, what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Gu Hanzhou? " "No, it''s just that the other side has taken some actions. I''m afraid that he will act rashly. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go back first. There''s a lot of things to deal with. " He did not tell the truth, afraid that Xu yinuan could not bear the blow. Perhaps Gu Hanzhou will come back soon. It is because he is too sensitive. At the moment, Gu Wei''s family -- she was slightly depressed after giving birth to her child, and now she is almost all right. Li Xun is still in the hospital. She takes care of the children at home alone. Just then, there was a heavy knock on the door. "Coming, coming..." She looked through the cat''s eye and found It''s all blood. She quickly opened the door, Fu Ying and William shouldered Gu Hanzhou. He was covered with blood and his face was covered with blood. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t explain who it is. "Brother Brother Hanzhou What the hell is going on here? How could this have happened! " "Let Li Xun come back quickly. He''s hurt. It''s very serious. It''s all blood." "To the hospital!" "Can''t go, this matter makes too much noise, if go to the hospital, the whole armed forces will know." "You Come in and I''ll have a try Gu Wei instantly flustered, immediately will Gu Hanzhou to their own small operating room, which is all sterile environment. She immediately called Li Xun. She remembered Gu Hanzhou''s blood type. In this case, blood transfusion was necessary. "Li Xun, transfer blood from the blood bank, the more the better. No matter what method you use, you must bring back the blood bag for me, my brother My brother is dying. Hurry up. If my brother dies, I''ll fight with you. Come back soon. "She yelled at the phone, then shook and dropped the phone. She changed into a surgical suit again. Since she was pregnant, she has never worn it again. Now when she opens her own scalpel, she is very nervous about breathing. She is now some skilled, but she knows that this is not the time to hesitate. If she hesitates, Gu Hanzhou will be in danger. She left alone in the operating room, then took off Gu Hanzhou''s clothes, and saw the body full of scars. Countless pieces, pierce the skin, wounds have large and small. Yes, it almost got into the heart. He was wearing an oxygen mask, but his vital signs were still weak, and the undulating radian was really frightening. She looked at Gu Hanzhou''s face deeply, gritted her teeth and began to work. The first thing is to deal with the body debris, and then conduct electric shock cardioversion, as well as chest blood accumulation. All kinds of problems are like a god of death right next to her, sawing Gu Hanzhou''s life with her! She is sure to succeed. Gu Hanzhou is the most painful of all her brothers. She can''t let him have an accident. She won''t let death take him. Time passes by, two men outside are also very decadent, their bodies are injured. Li Xun came back soon. The couple were both in the operating room. No one knew how the progress was. He and William managed to get on the boat, and the rest of them had been covering for them. After entering the cabin, they found that there was no figure of Bai Ruo Nian, and they had to retreat at last. Carroll saw this and started to hit the bow of the boat madly. They almost fell into the water. Originally, Fu Yuan was responsible for the final blasting work, but he didn''t want to be waterproof, and the control fell into the water. Gu Hanzhou plunges into, no one can stop, finally picked up. He was alone in a deserted speedboat with the bodies of Carol''s men on it. Since there was no Bai ruolinian, they would withdraw, but Gu Hanzhou chose to stay and start blasting. Chapter 1628 Meanwhile, Carol is also on the run. Gu Hanzhou and other people are fleeing from the safety zone. In order to prevent Carol from escaping, he starts all the blasts on the edge of the blasting before he is completely out of danger. For a moment, the water burst out of countless spray, Carol''s ship in an instant split into pieces. And he was not spared on the edge, even though he was wearing bulletproof vests, he was still pricked with blood. He fell off the boat and fell into a coma. And their ship also felt the aftereffect, Fu Ying let the rest of the people go first, leaving a boat, he wanted to go to Gu Hanzhou. Life to see people, death to see the body, in any case to parents, to Xu Yi warm an account. Together with William, they searched for a long time at sea, and finally found his body on a floating board. He was badly hurt when he fell into the sea, but he didn''t immediately fall into a coma. Strong desire for survival, so that he attached to a board, the body slowly rose. Fu Ying then fished him up, all the way to Gu Wei''s home. If Li Xun and Gu Wei can''t save the whole city, they don''t need to be seen by other doctors. ¡­¡­ Because of the sudden arrival of Ji Xiu in the evening, Xu yinuan has been in a state of anxiety, and his right eyelid has been jumping. At dinner, she made countless phone calls. When he went out today, he told himself that when he came back for dinner, he would come back. Now, no one answers. She has a heart full of ups and downs. "Mommy, where''s daddy?" Niannuan also realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere and asked carefully. "Your father has something to do. Come back later. Let''s eat first. Eat some, too. Don''t do that. The children are here. " Ji Yue kindly reminds me. On hearing her speech, she exhaled a foul breath and managed to smile. "Yes, dad will come back later. Let''s eat first. I''ll leave food for him. Eat it. Don''t be hungry. " She pretended to have nothing to do and began to eat. But every bite, like chewing wax, is hard from the throat to the stomach. Rice stuck in her throat, burning pain, she almost couldn''t help crying out. She tried her best to bear it. When the meal was over, Ji Yue took her child up and then came down to see her. "Go back to your room and have a rest." "I''ll wait here for him to come back." "It''s the same when you wait in your room." "No, you go back and have a rest. I''ll wait here. Well, you don''t mind me. " She pushed Ji Yue away, then returned to the sofa and continued to lie down. She curled up on the sofa, sleeping in a shallow sleep, always paying attention to the movement outside. At this time, she seemed to hear the sound of opening the door, suddenly a spirit opened her eyes. She immediately ran to the porch and saw Gu Hanzhou changing shoes. "Gu Hanzhou!" She was so excited that she immediately jumped up and hung on him. "You scared me to death. How come you come back now. Why didn''t I hear the car? How did you get back? By the way, are you ok? Brother Jixiu came here specially. I thought you had an accident. Let me see what happened to you... " She now has countless questions in her mind waiting for him to answer, but the next second the man directly kisses her mouth, and the rest of the words are all choked in her throat. "Well..." She held on to his clothes tightly and didn''t ask. It would be good if he came back safely. He was still wearing the same suit as he was going out. It was just a little dusty. He didn''t know where he got it. It was dirty. The kiss took a long time to finish. He still want to loosen her lips, gently stroking her head: "how did not sleep?" "I can''t sleep until you come back. My eyelids are jumping all the time. Fortunately, you are OK! " "You see, I''m back now?" "Just come back, just come back." She mumbled and repeated these words, thinking of something and saying, "you haven''t eaten yet. I''ve reserved dinner for you. I''ll heat you up." "Don''t bother. I''m not hungry. I just want to see you..." "What''s the matter? We''ll have dinner, or I''ll be hungry at night." She said in a hurry, then turned into the kitchen. Gu Hanzhou followed her and wanted to help, but she stopped him. "You don''t have to do anything. Just watch me here and wait for the hot rice to come out." "Well, I''ll look at you." He leaned against the door frame, looking at her busy back, eyes are all warm smile. "How are you today?" "Well." "Did anyone get hurt?" "Yes.""I wish you were OK. They all went to the doctor." "Yes." "You must be very tired. You speak only one or two words." "Warm, you look back at me..." This sentence has several words, but it is very weak, as if very weak in general. When she heard this, she immediately turned to look at him, and her hand was still carrying his favorite beef brisket. But back, the house is empty, there should be his place, but nothing. She immediately ran out of the kitchen and yelled, "Gu Hanzhou? Did you go upstairs? Gu Hanzhou... " Ji Yue heard the sound and went downstairs. What''s the matter? Is Gu Hanzhou back? " "Just now, just back, but in a flash he was gone. He showed me him, and when I looked back He was standing here, right here! " She pointed to the kitchen door: "just lean on it!" "Are you dazzled? I just came down from upstairs, but I didn''t see anything." "No way. He just came back and changed his shoes..." She hurried to the gate and found the gate closed. She remembered that Gu Hanzhou didn''t close the door when he came back. She forgot to turn it off, and she wanted to cook for him. Yes, he changed his shoes. Where are the shoes? Home slippers are still in place, and there are no leather shoes to replace. But It''s him, obviously? The hug and the kiss just now are so real. How can people disappear in the blink of an eye. "Gu Hanzhou, if you come out, are you upstairs?" She couldn''t accept it, so she had to go upstairs to find someone. "Well, don''t wake up the children. They just went to bed. I''ve just come down. Is there anyone going up? Can I not know? I know that you are worried about Gu Hanzhou now. I can understand your feelings. He did not come back. Don''t do this. Don''t scare me "Why don''t you believe me? I really saw Gu Hanzhou. He still held me and let me see him. Really, can you believe me. He''s not upstairs. He must be in the yard. I''ll find him! " "Xu yinuan..." Ji Yue tried to stop her, but she broke free. She stumbled to the garden, but the garden was empty, where there was Gu Hanzhou. "Gu Hanzhou, you come out. I saw you. You told Ji Yue that I didn''t cheat her. Will you come out? Dinner will be ready soon. Are you blaming me for not taking a good look at you, I''m sorry, I should not do anything, take good care of you... " "Gu Hanzhou, will you come out?" She cried, heart rending. Chapter 1629 In the end, she fell on the ground in confusion, and the night dew was deeply wet on her body. After Ji Yue saw it, she quickly stepped forward to help her up. She covered her face and cried bitterly, repeating. He''s really back. He''s back Ji Yue looks at the empty house, where is Gu Hanzhou''s figure? She hugged Xu yinuan tightly and comforted constantly: "Xu yinuan, can you calm down a bit? Gu Hanzhou didn''t come back. It''s you who miss him so much that you have hallucinations." "No, it''s not an illusion, it''s real..." "Yi Nuan, I know that the situation is very bad now. Gu Hanzhou goes to do dangerous things. If he doesn''t come back for a day, every minute and second in the past is suffering. I understand I understand, my brother has not come back! But we can''t be decadent. This family is still there. You have to be strong. You have three children! " "Yinuan, I beg you. Don''t do this. You really make me collapse. Shall we steam together and cheer up? " Ji Yue said, tears wet clothes, every time When her brother left, she would wait for him to come back. She never thought that one day he would never come back. She thought, Xu yinuan''s mood is the same now. Even if life gives a heavy blow, they have to hold on, respond to a blow, let life know that they are not easy to provoke. Xu yinuan cried to the end, no voice. Tears wet her eyes, she did not raise a breath, directly coma. Before closing her eyes, her tears were dim. She seemed to see a familiar figure, which seemed to belong to Gu Hanzhou He didn''t leave. He was by his side. ¡­¡­ She was quickly taken to the hospital, and doctors said it was grief that led to a brief shock in her brain. She has been guarding the hospital, see Xu Yi warm face pale, his heart is also very uncomfortable. There is no information outside. No one knows what Gu Hanzhou is like. Xu yinuan fell asleep for a day and night before waking up again. This time, she calmed down a lot and didn''t cry. When she returned home, the three children also felt the dignified atmosphere and began to sulk. Gu Hanzhou has not been back for two days, which is definitely not good news. At the same time, the news of Carol''s death came out, which gave everyone a sigh of relief. After Xu yinuan learned, he went to Jijia immediately. Jixiu must know something. Jixiu knew she was coming back and was ready. "I didn''t find Gu Hanzhou. We didn''t kill people. Some people tried to solve it secretly before us. They didn''t want to take the open road. We found some blood on our side. There are Gu Hanzhou, Fu Yuan, Fu Ying The rest, it''s not clear. It''s not in the archive. " "I don''t know what happened. As far as I know, in addition to Fu Yuan''s return home, Fu Ying has not returned to the devil capital." "Fu Ying, Fu Yuan Did they all participate? " "It should be. I haven''t gone to Fu Yuan yet. There are a lot of things that haven''t been dealt with here." "I''ll find him!" Without any hesitation, Xu yinuan went directly to Fu Yuan. It was Xin Mao who opened the door. Her face was heavy and said, "warm, how did you come?" "What about Fu Yuan? Let him tell me what happened to them. " "Warm, Fu Yuan Now it''s very bad. He has locked himself in the room since he came back. He doesn''t eat or drink. I''m also very broken. He doesn''t pay attention to me now, and I don''t know what to do. He came back with a wound on his body and asked him what had happened, but he didn''t say "What do you know?" "I learned that Gu Hanzhou had been looking for Fu Yuan to help me, but later I learned that my master So your mother was taken by Carol. Master has raised me for so many years, I can''t stand by. This mission is very dangerous. I was going to go, but Fu Yuan got me dizzy and went instead of me. I came back like this. " "You How many things are you hiding from me Xu yinuan is staggering. Only today did he know that his mother was Xin Mao''s master. It turns out that Xinmao got close to her at the beginning because of her protection. "I didn''t mean to. What should I do now?" "I''ll ask!" She rushed straight to the bedroom and slammed the door, which had been locked from the inside. "Fu Yuan, what''s wrong with Gu Hanzhou? Tell me! No matter how bad the result is, I can accept it. I want to see people and dead bodies. Where is he now? " "What have you done, say! Gu Hanzhou is now living, and Fu Ying, my mother Please tell me. You come out -- " seeing that Fu Yuan is still reluctant to come out, she keeps banging on the door, even if her arm hurts, and finally she is numb and unconscious, but she still bumps into it regardless of everything. Finally, she was full of strength and hit hard. The door was finally knocked open. Half of her body was stiff and her wrist was red.It''s dark inside the house. It''s daytime, but there are heavy curtains inside and outside. The sun can''t get through. Fu Yuan squatted in the corner, clinging to himself, buried in his knees, as if he had lost all perception of the world. He was like a helpless child who had the most terrible thing. Xu yinuan rushed over and shook his body desperately. Only then did he raise his pale face. "What about Gu Hanzhou? What about Gu Hanzhou? " She screamed desperately. "Fu Yuan, don''t scare me." Xin cat see his silly appearance, heart raised to the throat. Looking at Fu Yuan''s warm light, he seemed to be at a loss. Let Xu yinuan ask, he did not say a word, Xinmao suddenly noticed that there was blood in his cochlea. "You Can''t you hear me Xin cat''s voice trembled. Fu Yuan stares at her, dry mouth murmurs. "You What do you say "Fool, why don''t you say something when your ear is hurt! Go to the hospital. Go to the hospital now. " Xinmao pulls him up directly, but he doesn''t want Fu Yuan to stand up, so he is dizzy. Together, Fu Yuan was sent to the hospital. His eardrum was injured, and his right ear was very serious. He almost lost his hearing. He should have heard a huge noise before breaking his eardrum. Although the left ear has not been completely lost, it is not optimistic, which has seriously affected future life. Fu Yuan fell into a coma due to nutritional imbalance, and was still receiving nutrition infusion. Xu yinuan is holding her head in a bit of collapse. Now she is like a silent voice shouting on the edge of collapse. Who can tell her an accurate answer? It is good to live or die, but it is necessary to see people and corpses after death. But now, no news, a heart tightly hanging, like a time bomb tied general. I don''t know when I will give myself a fatal blow. Chapter 1630 Fu Yuan had not been in a coma for long, and he woke up in the evening. He looks at the ceiling with his eyes open. Xu Yiwen and Xinmao are all around him. But he couldn''t hear what they were saying. He was still in the memory of that day. Gu Hanzhou stayed to blast, but he didn''t agree. He knows the exact value, but he doesn''t know. If the operation is wrong, he may die! Gu Hanzhou insisted that he go, he sailed alone to leave, but he was still worried. He turned around and decided to advance and retreat with him. Gu Hanzhou is on the edge of the explosion. It''s like a kite with a broken line and falls into the sea again. He didn''t lose consciousness immediately. When he fell into the sea, he held a plank tightly. And he was also affected a little. He felt something stabbed in his ear, only felt a sharp pain in the eardrum. Below I don''t know anything. The debris scraped on the face and the blood was warm. He had no idea what happened next. He went ashore in a mess, watching Fu Ying and William go to the sea to salvage for a long time before he rescued people. He was covered with blood, and when they left, nobody cared about himself. What hurt him the least is He couldn''t hear anything along the way. "I Can''t I hear you? You say slow down I can''t see the shape of your lips "Fu Yuan, I''m Xinmao. Do you have any other discomfort?" As she slowed down, she cooperated with her body language and asked carefully. He shook his head gently and then looked at Xu yinuan. "Third brother Are you ok? " "He didn''t go home. Where is he?" "Back to Go home? He heard something in his left ear, but it was not true. "He did not." "No?" This time he understood and frowned fiercely: "Fu Ying and William pulled him out of the water. He should have gone to the hospital. You No news? " "No, what happened?" Fu Yuan gave a brief description of the situation at that time. When Xu yinuan learned that Gu Hanzhou was left alone to blast, he almost didn''t mention that he was in a coma. Her body is thin to death, pale as paper, let people look at worried. This time, she is really under too much pressure. "Hospitals It must be in the hospital! " She suddenly thought of something, squeezed her little hand tightly and forced herself to get up. "Xinmao, you stay here to take care of Fu Yuan." Finish saying, she hurried out, and then call Fu Ying, but no one answers. Ask Ji Yue for William''s phone, the same is true. She can only go to the hospital to find, a hospital to ask, a ward to find, the entire imperial capital, whether large or small clinics have been to, and even found a lot of small workshops without business license, but there is no figure of Gu Hanzhou. The three of them are like evaporation from the earth. Not in the hospital, not in the small clinic, not in the imperial capital No, he''s still in the capital. Gu Hanzhou is seriously injured and needs treatment. He can''t leave the capital. She suddenly thought of two people, in the city hospital she did not see the figure of Li Xun. She knows where Gu Hanzhou is! She stumbled to Gu Wei''s home and kept knocking on the door. finally opened as like as two peas, who had been haggard. They opened the door, and the two men did not speak. Even though they were exactly alike, they could be warm or recognized who was in front of them. Not Gu Hanzhou At that moment, the heart gave a hard lift. He had injuries on his face and gauze on his arms. His face was ugly and he looked very embarrassed. What about Gu Hanzhou "Sister in law Sorry... " Hearing this, Xu Yi warmed his heart and thumped. What does that mean? Is Gu Hanzhou dead? She couldn''t hold on at once. She retreated and fell down. Fortunately, Fu Ying was quick to help her up and help her sit down. After entering the house, she also saw William, Gu Weili Xun and others. It seems that they have not had a good time these days. They all look pale and haggard, especially Gu Wei. A treasure mother has lost a whole circle. They look at themselves, each face dignified, eyes are guilty, as if they have done their best, also failed to She looked around for a week, no one said anything, the atmosphere of the whole room was solemn and repressed to the extreme, almost breathless. She sniffed it carefully. There was a strong smell of blood in the room. How much blood had been shed, and how much blood was still left in the room? Finally, it was she who plucked up the courage to speak. Whether she was alive or dead, she had to give an account. If they dare not say so, they will take the initiative to ask."Gu Hanzhou Has it been Has been... " The word, dead or alive, stuck in her throat, as if swallowing her courage. She blinked her eyes mournfully, and her tears fell soundlessly: "tell me the truth, I can bear it, whether it is life or death, I will give me an account. Is Can you live without a man or a dead body? " "Sister in law..." Gu Wei''s psychological bearing is weak, and his face is full of tears as soon as he speaks. This is the most difficult operation she has ever had. Li Xun sees the situation and quickly takes her into his arms, feeling complicated. Gu Hanzhou is his best brother, and he also blames himself. Finally, William stood up, he and Gu Hanzhou feelings are the most weak, but also the most suitable for the presentation. "People Still alive, just Maybe it''s a vegetable, maybe it''s waking up the next second, but maybe I''ll never wake up. " "We''ve worked very hard. We didn''t want to. Li Xun and Gu Wei saved the whole night without closing our eyes. Fu Ying and I were in a bad mood." "We didn''t inform you in time. It was that night that the situation was very bad. We all thought he was going to leave, but we didn''t want him to survive on his own. We I don''t know how to explain it to you. Besides, we couldn''t rescue your mother. Another boat escaped, and there is no news up to now. " "This mission is a heavy loss..." When Xu yinuan heard this, his heartache could not be increased. People were not rescued, but Gu Hanzhou became like this. All of them had injuries, big and small, and Fu Yuan lost his hearing. She knew that everyone did their best and she could not blame anyone. She was even glad that she was alive. "He Where is he? " There was a tremor in her voice. "In the inner room, sister-in-law, I''m sorry I really tried. I couldn''t wake him up. I''m sorry... " Gu Wei knelt down to her with a plop: "sister-in-law, you hit me, I didn''t mean to, I really I really can''t help it... " "Gu Wei!" Li Xun helped her to get up. It turned out that Gu Wei''s self blame was no less than anyone. Chapter 1631 Although there are many brothers, her relationship with Gu Hanzhou is the best. Gu Che does not like her, Gu Changning after the accident has no contact, only Gu Hanzhou as always love himself, even if he is not his own. She and this brother''s feelings are the most profound, but she failed to save him, her heart is suffering. "You try your best, I know, and so does your brother. You have kids. Don''t be too upset. That''s the best news I''ve heard so far. At least he''s still alive, isn''t he? Doctor Li, please take good care of Gu Wei. I''ll see Gu Hanzhou. " Her steps are heavy, each step is like walking on the tip of a needle, stinging herself. At last she stood at the door of her bedroom, but had no courage to open the door. She was afraid she couldn''t bear it. After standing for a long time, she summoned up the courage of her whole body to open the door and saw a man in a coma with a ventilator on the bed. His condition is the worst, his whole body is wrapped up in more than a dozen places, and blood still seeps on the gauze. His half face also drew a long cut, this time is really disfigured, but it doesn''t matter, the scar is a man''s medal, looking more handsome. He seems to be thinner, his face is not good, sick color. It doesn''t matter. She''ll take care of him and make him plump and ruddy. "You Did you come back to see me? " She squeezed his big hand, so cold, she held it tightly, trying to warm him. "You came back that night, didn''t you? You let me take a good look at you. I didn''t have time. Now I''m here. I''ll take you home. No matter what happens, our family will always be together "Gu Hanzhou I''ve come to take you home! " The last sentence, the landing sound, sonorous and powerful. Fu Ying and others help to return Gu Hanzhou to the villa. Li Xun has arranged everything and taught her how to take care of Gu Hanzhou later. She carefully noted that Xiao Xi and niannuan saw Gu Hanzhou motionless and needed a ventilator to make a living. Niannuan, who was unable to bear the psychological burden, first cried out. She cried fiercely and violently, and kept shouting "Daddy" in front of the bed. Tender cry, tight everyone''s heart. Xiao Xi is calm and steady. She keeps beside the bed, wiping tears silently and taking care of niannuan. There was a heavy and sad atmosphere over the villa. William did not come, he promised to record the year, no longer step into the imperial capital, will not look for Ji Yue. Now, it has violated the gentleman''s agreement, not to mention Ji Yue. So he left to find Neil and prepare for the follow-up. After all, there was a boat that had escaped. Bai ruolinian had not found him, and he did not finish what Ji Yue told him. Everything settled down, she first sent off Gu Wei and his wife, and then looked at Fu Ying. Up to now, he has very few words and a straight back. In him, see Gu Hanzhou''s shadow, her heart is more painful. "You should go back, don''t let Zhou Ting worry." "Sister in law, I''m sorry." Fu Ying suddenly bent down 90 degrees, an extremely solemn apology. "It''s not your fault. It''s my family''s private affair, but it''s your fault. I should say I''m sorry." "Your business is to care for your family, and to care for your family is my Fu Ying''s business. It''s my fault to make the third brother like this. I''m sorry I didn''t bring him back intact "It''s his own decision. As a brother, he should protect you." "Before, I have been unconvinced. Why is he a brother? I suspect that my mother made a mistake about the time. I am. I always feel that I am better than him everywhere. He is not as good as me. Even if I do shadow and copy, he should try to catch up with me. " "Now, I understand that I am far inferior to him, and I will never be able to do so. I will be in the imperial capital recently. I''m afraid that there will be revenge on the boat that escaped, and aunt Bai hasn''t found it back. I won''t give up. I believe Zhou Ting will support me to do so. I won''t disturb you Take good care of my brother. " Fu Ying finished, deeply looked into the room, saw two children crying, the mood is particularly uncomfortable. In the end, he drags off with a heavy heart on the gallows. After all the people left, the rest of them were his own. Xu yinuan could no longer disguise himself. He was weak and fell on the ground. She sat there for a long time before she regained her composure and got a little strength. She got up and walked towards the bed. "Mommy, isn''t Daddy going to wake up forever? He can''t let me ride a horse any more. He can''t take me to the amusement park anymore, can he?" "Mommy..." "But daddy is still there. He won''t go out to work. Will he stay with us every day?" "But I want daddy to talk to me!" "Daddy is just tired and asleep, and Mommy will be with you in the future. The most important thing is that we will always be together. ""I don''t want I want Daddy Even so, reading warm is still unacceptable. Although she was young, she also realized something. Daddy might not wake up and stay in bed like this. She cried, making Xu Yi warm and upset. "Well, don''t cry. Do you think I don''t feel bad?" She suddenly burst of emotion, scared to read warm, she looked at herself, eyelashes are still hanging crystal tears. Stunned for a second, he reacted and began to cry. Xu yinuan just calmed down and held niannuan tightly in his arms. His heart was full of remorse. How can she be a mother? Gu Hanzhou has just fallen down. Can''t she bear it? He doesn''t know when to wake up, the future is still so long, how can she give up? She stroked her warm head, and tears could no longer be controlled. These days of repression, all released. "I''m sorry, mummy shouldn''t have hurt you, but now she''s in a mess. I''m sorry. Mummy didn''t mean to... " "Will you stop crying? Mommy knows it''s wrong. Why don''t you apologize? I''m sorry, I''m really sorry... " Niannuan gradually stopped crying and wiped her tears with her little hands. "Mummy, don''t cry. It''s not good to read warm, and you should not be naughty. Mommy I don''t want to cry, so don''t you cry... " "Well, we won''t cry." Xu yinuan tried his best to wipe off the broken line of tears, and it took a long time to stop. She gave niannuan to Xiao Xi and asked him to take niannuan away first. When the child left, there were only two of them in the house. She hugged her head and pulled her hair, trying to calm herself down. She can''t be decadent. The family is not separated. He''s still alive. Maybe the next second, the next second, he''ll wake up. Chapter 1632 "Gu Hanzhou Would you like to wake up early? I don''t know when I will go crazy and collapse. Please Would you like to come back earlier? I need you with the kids. " "I''m really scared when you lie down like this. I''m afraid I can''t do it well I don''t know what to do next "Gu Hanzhou Can you hear me? I I really miss you, no one will spoil me, tease me, indulge me. Gu Hanzhou How can you be so cruel? " She threw herself on Gu Hanzhou''s chest and held him tightly. She could hear clearly the heartbeat under his chest, which was so powerful. Tears glistening and falling, falling in his chest, soon disappeared. She kept this position and hugged him tightly. Because the crisis has not been completely resolved, she has not gone out these days. She can keep herself in her room for a long time. He has been taking care of Gu Hanzhou, massaging him, changing nutrient solution for him, talking to him constantly and kissing him again and again. She didn''t know if he could feel it. She just wanted him to wake up early. But ten days later, Gu Hanzhou had no sign of waking up. She had to plan for the worst. Gu Hanzhou might lie down for the rest of her life, for the rest of her life! During this period, Fu Ying, Fu Yuan, and the old man all came to see him, especially his wife, who cried directly. She didn''t expect that what she was waiting for was Gu Leiting''s divorce agreement. "Mom and Dad What are you doing Gu Leiting and Wei Lan took a deep look at each other''s reluctance and difficulty. Finally, Gu Leiting, the villain, sighed for a long time and said, "I inquired with Gu Wei. It''s hard for him to wake up and delay you for a long time." "I feel sorry for such a thing happened to my family. You have been in constant turmoil since you married, and you have not been able to be happy with my son for several years. We see in the eyes, also very love you. Now that he is like this, he can only delay your youth. You are still young, and you will be 25 years old after your birthday this year. " "You can find another one, which was decided carefully by our old couple. It''s cruel to tie you to this house. Your mother-in-law and I can take care of the children. Let''s take care of Gu Hanzhou and the three children. You can also visit them often and take them back to raise them for a period of time... " "Wait..." Xu yinuan listened to the cloud and fog, and it took him a long time to react. This is a divorce. Is it really a divorce? "Yes It''s because I''m not sure, which brings disaster to Gu Hanzhou, so So you''re going to get rid of me? " Her voice trembled and she almost bit her tongue. "Don''t think so, my child!" Gu Lei Ting was in a hurry. The two of them couldn''t close their eyes these days, so they made a decision. If Gu Hanzhou has been in a coma for decades, what is the significance of Xu yinuan''s transformation from youth to middle age? He also believed that Gu Hanzhou was reluctant to give up, and hoped that she could start over again and go her own way. It was not interesting to watch him. They really can''t bear it. Xu yinuan is still young. Her life should not be black and white, but colorful. If she doesn''t get divorced, she will be bound in this house all her life, without a bit of self. So Why? They are reluctant to give up, but they still choose to consider for Xu yinuan. "You should have your own world. You are still young. Your world should be colorful and should not be bound here..." "Gu Hanzhou is my whole world. I''m not going anywhere. I''m going to guard him here." "I believe you love him very much, but love can''t resist the loneliness, ten years of loneliness. You''re just starting now, and you''ll find it''s harder to face a vegetable than a dead man. When a person is dead, just keep thinking. But if you look at him like this now, all your efforts will not be responded to, and you will collapse. " "I heard Ji Yue say that you asked a doctor to prescribe sleeping pills. I also think it is necessary for you to see a doctor. If you go on like this, you will be depressed. We are all worried about you. We think you are not suitable to be with Gu Hanzhou now. Let alone take care of him, you need to be taken care of now. " " I have contacted Ji Youran, and the Ji family agrees with me. They are also for your good! " Gu Leiting said painstakingly. Xu yinuan sleepless all night, has been several nights, had to prescribe sleeping pills. But even so, during the day, his expression is still a little trance, and there are always hallucinations. He always feels that Gu Hanzhou is calling himself and returning to his bedroom with joy. He is still lying dead on the bed. There was no sign that he was alive except for the drip of the machine.It''s like a body, the soul has already disappeared. Who knows when he''s awake. "I I know my physical condition. I''m fine. You let me stay. I''m his wife! Please "Child, we are also for your safety. If you fall down, what can we do? I believe Gu Hanzhou doesn''t want to see you like this. Just listen to my advice. " "First meet the Ji family, stabilize your mood, and wait for your mood to calm down, can we talk about it?" "What''s more, Gu Hanzhou may wake up soon. It''s the same for you to remarry again..." "No, I don''t get divorced, I don''t get divorced when I die!" Xu yinuan gets excited and throws the divorce agreement on the ground directly. The old man picked it up patiently and put it back on the table. "Child, you can think about it, lonely It will eat you up. " With that, the old couple left worried and told Ji Yue to take good care of her before leaving. Ji Yue has been staring at her in the dark, only to see Xu yinuan depressed for a long time, then picked up the divorce agreement, staring at the paper. Gu''s family didn''t treat her badly, gave her general equity, and no place for RV assets. Even if she is divorced, she is one of the shareholders who care for her family. Because Gu Hanzhou is in a coma, Gu Leiting has applied for a special legal channel to sign for him. Gu Leiting has signed it and sealed it, waiting for her Tibi to leave. As she looked at the divorce agreement, her vision gradually became blurred. The tears fell down, wet on the paper and made countless ripples. She gritted her teeth, and a little bit A little bit of tear, lost the trash can. She didn''t even get rid of her anger. She kicked over and fell to the ground decadent, holding her head and sobbing. She tried to suppress her emotions and did not cry, but her shoulder was shaking. Chapter 1633 She clung to the carpet, feeling as if she had been repressed to the extreme, like a spring. Ji Yue looks in the dark and wants to help, but he can''t move his pace. At this moment, she may need to be quiet and not need anyone to step in her sorrow. Just like myself, when I learned that I left, I just wanted to lock myself up and digest it slowly. She hesitated again and again, but she still felt that she would come up with her old line. She calculated that she and William should be a couple, but it didn''t work out. Now she had no idea of William, only owed, full of regret for the chronology, and wanted to start over again. She felt that she was nothing but bullshit. Since she lost her memory, she had never touched those messy things. In her opinion, life is destiny, it is destiny. So she decided to go with her life, should be with William, but facts have proved that people should not be bound by fate, should be from the heart, from their own. But now, people have no hope, always find some spiritual sustenance. She took out her tools again. She saw the signs and sky signs from the crystal ball. She began to use the copper plate to make divination, and then picked up the tortoise shell. All the divination symbols indicated that Fierce! No solution! She looked at the face of the divination, angrily waved on the ground, and trampled on her feet. "Waste, none of you are effective. It must be that my skill is out of order. All I can do is bullshit!" "If you are still alive, you must be fierce!" She was so angry that she threw her things into the trash can. At this time, outside came the sound of things broken, she nervous Xu Yi warm rushed out. The sound came from the kitchen. She was lying in a pool of blood. There were pieces of glass on the ground. There was a long wound on her wrist. Ji Yue was scared and called an ambulance at 120. She left the child at home and asked a servant to take care of her, and then she followed her to the ambulance. Xu yinuan was sent to the hospital, the wound was not deep, no artery injury, not serious. Now the patient has a tendency to commit suicide. She has taken CT and done various examinations. Based on her usual behavior, she has been diagnosed with depression, threatening her own safety. If she continues to indulge in this way, she will endanger her child. After Xu yinuan wakes up, the doctor tells her heavily that she should take medicine treatment, and cooperate with the psychologist. Xu yinuan frowned fiercely and looked at them strangely: "you think I am depressed, so commit suicide? I really don''t have it. I just want to have a glass of water, and I accidentally spill it on the ground, and I slip. " "I didn''t want to commit suicide by cutting my wrist. I have to take care of my husband and children. How could I commit suicide. And you saw the wound, didn''t you? If I really want to die, how can I cut so shallow? I really fell down, accidentally knocked on the debris Her voice dropped and there was a silence in the ward. The doctor looked at her for a long time, then bowed his head and said to Ji Yue, "it is suggested that a psychiatrist should be replaced. The patient is a little excited." "OK, I''ll register right away." Xu yinuan hears faintly, and directly pulls out the needle on the back of his hand and jumps out of bed. "You can''t get out of bed, you need a rest now..." The doctor said eagerly. "I said, I don''t have depression and I don''t want to commit suicide. Jiyue, he is a quack. Do you believe him or not? I really didn''t commit suicide. I''m not stupid. I''m going back to take care of Gu Hanzhou. I''m ok... " The doctor stopped her, and Ji Yue stopped her. "Warm and warm, I think you should cooperate with the doctor for treatment now." Ji Yue looks at her with complicated face. Xu yinuan frowns fiercely, because Ji Yue doesn''t trust himself. "You don''t believe me? When the chronicle disappeared, I didn''t send you to the hospital. I didn''t say you were insane. I treat you like a sister. When you are a guest, I always take care of you at home. Is that what you''re doing to me? Please leave my house and don''t disturb my life. If you don''t come to my house, there won''t be so much trouble. " "Because you married the chronicle, my mother was there. She came to take care of you because you were upset. It''s also because you''re going home. My mother went with you to protect you "So, I''m all because of you. Please don''t get involved in my family. OK, I''m fed up with it!" Xu yinuan roars out loud, people in the mood of extreme collapse, do not know what they say is right or wrong. Ji Yue looks stunned and stares at her. Unexpectedly, she is the culprit in Xu yinuan''s eyes. She blinked, her pupils contracted and she was stiff. And Xu Yi warm straight open her for a long time did not return to God. The doctor tried to stop her step, but she was Mrs. Gu, and no one dared to act seriously. So she went out of the hospital in her patient''s uniform and rushed home."Mommy!" "Mom!" When the children learned that she was back, they rushed over and held her tightly. "Mommy, don''t leave us, will you? I''ll be good in the future. I''ll never make trouble with you again!" "Mom, I''ll take good care of the warm dumpling, you Don''t you want us Xu yinuan looks at their watery eyes, and his heart is full of guilt. His unintentional loss makes them worried. They just accept the fact that Gu Hanzhou has become a vegetable. If they want to lose their mother, what can they do in the future? Should have been a beautiful childhood, but full of shadows. She squatted down, holding them from left to right, stroking their cheeks. "I''m sorry, Mommy worries you. Do you believe in Mommy? Mommy loves you and dad so much that she won''t commit suicide, does she? " "I really only hurt myself when I knocked over the water cup and fell to the ground. You see, isn''t mom all right now? " "Well, we believe in Mommy! Mommy won''t be willing to leave daddy and us "Yes, mom doesn''t do stupid things." "Thank you for your willingness to believe me, but my mother has also carefully considered it. Because my father has an accident, my mother has always been in a bad mood, and her heart is all in her father''s body, so she has no time to be distracted and take care of you. Or, you can go to your grandparents or grandparents. After a period of time, my mother''s mood is stable, and I''ll take you back, OK? " Along the way, she also reflected that her current state, even without depression, was not suitable for taking care of three children. The Tuanzi is still young. It''s good to have sister-in-law take care of him. He doesn''t know anything. However, both niannuan and Xiaoxi began to have thinking. Her parents would affect their later moral values. She was afraid that her madness during this period would affect them and leave a shadow. Chapter 1634 "No, we''re going to be with mom and dad." "Mom, we are a family, you said, the family will always be together, this is the reunion!" "But now mom It''s not very suitable. Maybe I can''t be a good mother... " "It doesn''t matter. In the past, we all needed mom. Now mom needs us, and we have to accompany you! Where mother goes, we''ll be there! " "How about you She looked at her daughter tenderly. "Mommy, I want to protect you for Dad." "Well, you can follow me. I''ll send the dumplings away and bring them back later." Seeing their resolute attitude, she could not bear to send them away. They''re not all bad things. She comforted the two children, and then went back to the bedroom. The moment she saw Gu Hanzhou, her tears fell uncontrollably. She had a red nose and sat on the edge of the bed, holding his hand tightly. "Gu Hanzhou I seem to have done something wrong today. I made everyone worried about me. But I really didn''t want to die. I still want to wait for you to wake up and have a family reunion "I I also said a lot of hurtful words today. I know that Ji Yue is not to blame. Everything is what we should do. Things are accidents so far. It is useless to blame anyone. But I But my brain is out of control. I also said that Ji Yue didn''t come back with me. She must be angry with me "What? What should I do? If you were there, you would tell me what I should do next, which would not make me so confused. You always give me advice, now Now my brain is blank... " Gu Hanzhou lies in bed, still calm. The only thing that can respond to itself is the sound of the instrument. She knows that Gu Hanzhou can''t answer herself, but she still has hope, even if she ends up disappointed. However, she was much more relaxed. She changed her clothes again, avoided the wound from touching water, put on plastic gloves, and then called on everyone to disinfect and clean up. Upstairs and downstairs, the heavy curtains were opened, and the sunlight came in, making the room bright and warm. She vomited a bad breath. The reason why they thought they were sick and incompetent was that their performance during this period was really disappointing. As long as they keep their spirits up and take care of this family, they will believe that they can take good care of Gu Hanzhou and take good care of their children. She had been busy all afternoon, sweating, sweating so much, there was a sense of pleasure. The children are also involved, doing whatever they can. Then she took a bath and changed clothes, sat by the bed for a long time, looking at the number of Ji Yue fell into hesitation. In the end, she plucked up her courage and called in. The first time, no one answered. The second time, he was directly hung up. She cheekily called the third time again, and this time it was finally connected. There was no response. She opened her mouth and said, "Ji Yue, I know I was wrong. Today I didn''t have a brain. I said a lot of businessmen''s words. I don''t know if you can forgive me. I''m going to make dinner. Will you come back to eat it or make you something you love? " "You You don''t blame me? " Ji Yue came with the voice of crying. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Even if you don''t go back, they''ll look for loopholes. Unless my mother doesn''t leave my house for the rest of her life, she''ll go out. She just happens to be with you. You Can you forgive me and come back to dinner with me "Well, I''ll be right back. If you say that again, we won''t even have friends." "Good, good, I''ll wait for you." Xu yinuan also breathed a sigh of relief and put down a big stone in his heart. No matter how bad things are, we should try our best to make them grow towards the good side. Like grass seeds in bricks and tiles, like trees with broken roots. Grass seeds will break through bricks, and broken trees can sprout again. No matter how bad How bad can it be? She is still alive, she and Gu Hanzhou Aiqing crystallization is still growing, she has no reason to give up. In the past, he relied on Gu Hanzhou and needed him to decide everything. He was used to being spoiled by him and could not take care of himself. Now, she is not only the mistress of the family, but also the head of the family. It''s not only a mother, but also a father to protect her children. She would run the family carefully and no one could break it up. If anyone dares to do harm to this family, even if he is desperate, he must let the other party pay the price. Gu Hanzhou''s fall did not become the last straw to crush her. On the contrary, it became a strong backing for her not to fall. She must be strong to protect herself, her children and her husband.She looked back at herself in the mirror and suddenly felt like she had lived for 24 years, and now it is a real growth. Her appearance is still young, and she has faded from her innocence six years ago. Now she can be independent, but never fell into the bottom of her life. But now, she has gone from the bottom, nothing worse. She looked at the people in the mirror, and raised her mouth and smiled. Although she was a little awkward and stiff, she was also the first step. She is no longer dead, but new May be warm! She is Mrs. Gu. The ancients married her husband and named her husband. So she is now Gu Xu. When Ji Yue came back, he felt that he saw a different warm meaning, no longer dead and heavy, and seemed to ignite the passion for life again. The next day, Xu yiwarming actively found Gu Lei ting and his wife, and Ji leiran and others. They gathered in the living room, frowning and locked, thinking that Xu yiwarming had an idea, decided to divorce and move back to Jijia. Ji leisurely even brought her people, who moved her house. Xu Yi warms up the small group of things, and then moves the building together. Season leisurely, more determined their own mind guess, children''s things are packed, it seems to be back to her home. At first, she was worried that the girl would be trapped here with a single rib. She also heard the news from the hospital, and she pinched a handful of sweat. "I come, don''t you tired, is the wrist hurt?" Season leisurely heartache say. "Aunt, I''m fine. Don''t worry about it." "Sit down, I know you have been wronged recently, are Auntie bad, also can not come to pick you up the first time home." "I I have only one home, that is, where Gu Hanzhou is, and where I am. " "You..." "What do you mean?" Ji leisurely froze, closing his eyebrows slightly "I am really in a bad mental state recently. You are worried that I have depression. If this continues to develop, I may be ill and can''t take care of myself and my children. Gu Hanzhou accident, but I hit a lot, I almost did not support. But I''m fine now, I know what I''m doing, so you don''t have to worry about me. " Chapter 1635 "The Youth League is still small. I can''t take care of so many people now, so I need to give it to you. It doesn''t matter whether I go to my grandfather''s house or grandma''s house. My energy is limited now." "Warm, you should come home with us, we take care of you, it''s good for you and the children. You see you''ve been skinny recently. Your uncles have helped you clean up the room Season leisurely and solemnly said, the tone of tone did not prohibit on the command. Xu Yi breathed out a warm breath and He knelt down in front of the crowd. "What are you doing?" Everyone was in a hurry and wanted to pull her up, but Xu yinuan refused. She kowtowed to her knees and said, "thank you for your concern. I have made you sad. Now that I have married Gu Hanzhou, I should take the oath of marriage and live and die together. Don''t leave him with poverty, disease or adversity, or I will break my oath. I believe that if it''s me who can''t wake up in bed today, Gu Hanzhou will always be there for me. " "I know you all love me. I''ve never been wronged by my parents and uncles. My husband loves me very much, and my children are very sensible. I''m really content. If I leave at this juncture, I''m hardly human. I can''t do it without my vegetable husband "Even if Gu Hanzhou can''t wake up all his life, I will accompany him, and I won''t go anywhere in this family. You don''t have to worry that I am tired of raising children. I will take care of them as much as possible. I also want to give you niannuan and Xiao Xi, but they don''t want to leave me. I''ll take care of them first, and I can''t ask you to help me any more. " "I know your kindness. I''m afraid he will never wake up. I''m still young and delay my youth. Yes, if you live to be 100 years old, I still have more than 70 years to live. It''s hard, but I''m not afraid. As long as he''s alive, I''m not afraid. " "I hope you can respect my choice and promise me, OK?" With the last words, she crawled down, this worship for a long time did not get up. The carpet was wet with tears. The old man wiped his tears and knocked on his stick. "What kind of fortune has he made? I''m lucky to have a wife like you in my life." "Warm, you have suffered, it is my family who treats you badly. As a mother of Hanzhou, I thank you for her Wei Lan wipes her tears and goes forward to help her. "Auntie..." She looked at Ji Youran, and from the beginning to the end, only she did not speak. Ji You Ran''s face is not very good-looking, her own child a tendon, must guard that vegetable, what can she do? Sister accident, season family can not find the whereabouts, she was anxious to turn around. I don''t think about food and tea these days. I''ve been worried. As a result, she learned that Gu Hanzhou had an accident, and Xu yinuan almost collapsed. Her first reaction was to quickly bring the child back. It was too much suffering in Gu''s family. From two people together to get married and have children, the storm is constant. If it is said to enjoy the good fortune, the Ji family also has a solid family background, raising her is not a problem, can give her a rich life. But she had a heart hanging on Gu Hanzhou, who would not listen. "You are How can I account to your mother? " The season leisurely and secluded said. "I believe she can understand me." "Well, I thought about the result before I came. I''m still in an accident. Why do you want to go with me? It''s my white joy. Since Tuanzi is a descendant of Gu''s family, let you two raise it. We already have nursery rhymes there. " "Naturally, we will take good care of Tuanzi." "Xu yinuan, listen to me. Do you know what a living widow will experience? It''s not the collapse at the moment. The husband is lying in bed and doesn''t know when to wake up. It''s just the beginning, and then you''ll face the rumors. You''re going to raise your children alone, and you''re going to live through 30, 40, 50 alone until you''re old. " "You have to endure, no one can stop you, you go slowly! I don''t care about your business. I can''t take care of you. You are such a stubborn child that you will not marry, but will marry. You don''t want to divorce if you get married and suffer. In that case, you can stay well. I''m not your mother. I care what you do "I''m leaving. I don''t want to step on the door of my family." Finish saying, season leisurely shake sleeve to leave. Can turn that moment, but tears do not strive to fall down. Qin Yue behind her, helpless sigh. Obviously, he loves the child more than anyone else, but he is stubborn and ironic. He didn''t rush to follow out, but said to Xu yinuan: "don''t listen to her. You also know that you are an aunt with a sharp mouth and a heart full of bean curd. You are more arrogant and softhearted than anyone else. She''s just angry that she hasn''t been able to help you. She''ll come again in a few days. Don''t worry about it. " "She knew that Gu Hanzhou had an accident and felt that she didn''t take good care of you. I''m sorry for Bai ruolinian. She secretly wiped her tears for a long time. When her anger subsides, everything will be OK." "Please take good care of your aunt.""Yes, you take good care of yourself." After Qin Yue finished speaking, he followed him out. After seeing off two families, she felt relieved of a heavy burden. When Tuanzi left, her pressure was not so great. Take care of the children at home, every day to Gu Hanzhou reading, massage, two children are not willing to be outdone, nothing to stay in front of the bed. Bai ruolinian has not been whereabouts, because recently the wind is tight, the other side also dare not have what to do, also do not know where to escape. Fu Ying also stayed in the imperial capital for more than half a month. At last, there was no movement. He returned to the magic capital, but he always paid attention to the news here. William and others returned to manleton for the time being. All, it seems to return to calm. Fu Yuan also recovered his hearing. Although the effect was not good, he put on his hearing aid and could barely hear what he could hear. He has some inferiority complex, has been learning sign language, at home also began to be silent. Xinmao starts to learn sign language for him. They don''t speak at home. They just communicate by poor sign language. The silent world, on the contrary, makes their hearts closer. Xinmao also withdraws one year''s oath, she does not want a year, to be with Fu Yuan every year. At the moment when he risked his life to save people for himself, she knew that she would never escape the big boy in her life. He is a sincere, really do not care about his past, she can only a sincere return. After this storm, everyone seems to cherish the present more and cherish the present life. Xu yinuan not only had to take care of the children, but also began to take over Gu''s affairs. After all, Gu Lei Ting is old and it takes a lot of effort to deal with things. If he falls ill, it will be even worse for his family. Fu Ying also had Qi''s group to take care of it, so he had no time to be distracted. Chapter 1636 Due to too much expenditure, Gu Changning is trying his best to recover the endangered branch company and has no time to separate himself. Fu Yuan knew nothing about these things, and was still on vacation, so she could not disturb her. As Gu Hanzhou''s wife, she had to step forward. Fortunately, the group of directors are very distressed for their own, have been loyal to the family, began to teach her from the basic. Fortunately, she used to be an accounting major. Even if she didn''t study well, she graduated safely. She had to make up her previous knowledge and began to supplement books on finance and economy. Every night I read a book to check the account until late at night. I broke a pair of eyes and had to wear a pair of glasses. Fortunately, Gu Hanzhou accompanies me every night, so I don''t feel hard. She also gradually began to grasp Gu''s industry, although not so good, but not too bad. In addition, Gu Hanzhou did not avoid her in dealing with official affairs. Basically, she knew about Gu''s property, even those confidential ones. After all, he never shared it with his wife. So now, I know a little about it, so I won''t be kept in the dark by them. The news that Gu Hanzhou has become a vegetable can''t be concealed. Before such a big living person no longer appears, people will be suspicious, and gradually the media will know about it. She lied that he was in a coma because of a car accident. The news caused a great stir. The media are very interested in it. Squatting at the door of the company and villa every day to ask for information has seriously affected her and her children''s lives. Now Jiyue has to cover her face when she goes out for fear of being followed. These reporters don''t care about Gu Hanzhou''s condition at all. They just want to get the exclusive news and bring them huge profits. What are they interested in? Xu yinuan, a woman, how to support her family and company, how she will spend her life, has she ever thought of giving up They are all questioning, how can a woman afford it? There are also a lot of people waiting to see the joke, see she can not hold on. There are even malicious comments on the Internet. "Isn''t this woman just a man? Now that a man has an accident, she stands up to manage Gu''s family. Is this a conspiracy? " "I''ve been together for a few years, and my husband has fallen down. It''s not medicine, is it? Take over a large number of household property as a matter of course? Tut tut "Didn''t they adopt a child? The child was actually born to Xu yinuan and other wild men. I got the inside information because Gu Hanzhou found that the child was related to Xu yinuan and knew that he was green. He was so angry that he fell down with cerebral thrombosis "Is this woman Kefu? Terrible Once a role model for husband and wife, now they are the talk material for everyone. Some people support, more people hold the mood of watching the fire from afar. Xu yinuan is busy every day. She doesn''t care to read the comments on the Internet. There are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people. Some people don''t do anything and like to be keyboard Man online. Because reality is low! But unexpectedly, what really made her angry was that school started in September. She had to send Xiao Xi and niannuan to a private noble kindergarten. Those reporters did not know what magic power they used. They even found the place where the children went to school to make trouble, which scared the two children to death. As a mother, she couldn''t sit still and hesitated to hold a press conference directly. On that day, she changed into mature ol style clothes, with a red shirt on the top and a black skirt at the bottom. Her hair was also taken care of and hung down cleanly. Gorgeous earrings, necklaces, rings, not a drop. These days, she has always been this dress up, it seems that only in this way can people submit. She never thought that one day she would dress like this and become a strong woman Originally, I was so forced to walk on this road. She used to be afraid of wearing high-heeled shoes, except for banquets, she could hardly wear them. Now, I have to wear them every day. Even if I want to go to the construction site, the ground is rugged, I sprained my feet, I broke my skin and saw blood, I also have to support it. Even if it hurts, you can only wait for no one to stick on the band aid and move on. Her face was made up with fine makeup and red lipstick. She took a puff and felt a little tired. How long did this take, she began to feel tired, there will be a long time later, so she must carry on. She looked at Gu Hanzhou on the bed and said, "you can''t open your eyes and tell me whether I look good or not. I don''t know if you like it or not. You''ve never seen me dress like this "Gu Hanzhou, I''m working hard. You can''t give up yourself, you know? I''m going to work. Now it''s my turn to make money and support my family. Are you responsible for the beauty like flowers"Love you, I''m out." She leaned over, gently dropped a kiss on his forehead, and then turned away reluctantly. If she could, she really wanted to be with him 24 hours a day. But she can''t. She didn''t know that when she closed the door and left, the man''s eyes were wet. Xu yinuan arrived at the company, and the press conference was full of people. All the media companies, large and small, of the whole imperial capital sent people over. This conference was also broadcast live all over the network. I don''t know how many people are watching mobile TV, waiting to see her face all this. What''s the difference between husband becoming a vegetable and bereavement? The difference is, give the living a glimmer of hope, but sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. "It''s coming. It''s Xu yinuan." "Go, go, go, turn on the camera!" There was a shout in the crowd, and everyone went all out, holding the microphone and carrying the camera, as if to fight. Xu yinuan is standing at the door. The security guard is waiting for her to nod. From the crack of the door, we can see that the reporters are like enemies. The enemies are tens of millions, but they themselves There''s only one person. She never thought that one day she would hold a press conference on her own. Before I saw Gu Hanzhou participate in the press conference on TV. He was more dazzling than the sun and made the people around him dim. Don''t look down on his wife''s reputation. "Miss Xu..." Jiang Han guarded her, heartache. Who could have thought that it was such a thin shoulder to stand up to carry everything today. If Mr. Zhang knew, how sad it would be. The only thing he can do is to take the place of Mr. Xu to protect Miss Xu. "Yes, open the door." The security guard smelled the speech and opened the door. As soon as she appeared, those magnesium lamps immediately hit him. Camera shutter, flash, keep ringing, all the microphones are facing themselves. She sat on a high platform with a plaque in front of her. acting CEO of Gu group Chapter 1637 "Hello everyone, I''m Gu Hanzhou''s wife, Xu yinuan. Recently, due to physical reasons, I can''t handle the group''s affairs, so I''ll take care of it. People are very controversial about this. They are very interested in my ability to handle affairs, my husband''s current situation and the operation of the company. Therefore, I held a press conference today. On behalf of Everbright Internet users, I will tell you what you ask. " She was calm, her voice peaceful, and her eyes were light. She lightly swept all the people below, saying that it was false not to be nervous. She had never seen such a scene. The whole process of reporters were almost crowded here. She was afraid that if she made a mistake, she would be drowned by their spitting stars. It doesn''t matter if she is defeated, and behind her is Gu Hanzhou and the entire Gu clan. She has to hold on. She can''t fall. "Mrs. Gu, could you tell me whether your husband''s car accident is an accident or is it premeditated. Some people say that you actually murdered Mr. Gu in order to fight for his property. How do you explain this? " "Mrs. Gu, as far as I know, you are Cook, a chef came to manage such a large family. Many of the employees were not satisfied. Some even saw the decline of Gu''s group. How do you plan to manage the group well? " "I dare to ask you about your group''s development plan in the next few months. Has Mrs. Gu thought about it?" "Mrs. Gu, are you afraid of so many questions when you sit in this position?" "Mrs. Gu, netizens left a message saying that your eldest son is actually an illegitimate child between you and others. How do you want to explain it?" "Mrs. Gu, too many people don''t think highly of you. How can you take the first step and make them look at you differently?" "Excuse me, will you divorce?" Questions, one by one, are not surprising. Rao is she made psychological preparation in advance, but in the face of so many bombs, still some breathless. She closed her lips, folded her hands and clasped them. She was a little out of breath. The flash made her eyes ache, and her face was hard to see. Seeing this, Jiang Han was worried and asked the security guard to hold down the reporters, otherwise all the reporters would rush to the rostrum. "Miss Xu, I don''t think you are in good condition. Why don''t you have a rest and postpone it for a few minutes?" Because Jiang Han leaned over to speak in her ear, in fact, the distance kept appropriate, but someone in the crowd said sharply. "I dare to ask Mrs. Gu if you and general secretary Gu are too close to each other, which makes people think that you are..." "What do you think we are?" Xu yinuan really played a retreat drum, she thought she was ready, but in fact, the psychological quality is still lacking, it is difficult to resist. Can not expect Jiang Han but whisper a word, those people are malicious speculation, really let her stomach. She clapped at the table, pulled the microphone on the table and pressed the questioner. For a moment, the whole press conference was silent, because everyone didn''t expect Xu Yiwen''s sudden outbreak. Xu yinuan directly rushed down the rostrum and stood opposite the group of reporters. "Is your mind so dirty? Secretary Jiang''s reason is my husband''s most powerful special help. Now he helps me. Do you think that we are not clean as long as we are of the opposite sex? " "What''s more, what are you going to do if you dare to ask? Are you a reporter, reporting in real time, or do you dare to write everything and explode for the sake of sales? " "Can I doubt that you two have an affair when your female colleague comes close to you? You hit a woman on the side of the road. Can I say you sexually harass? You accidentally went to the wrong bathroom. Can I sue you for being a dirty man? Now the network is angry, one does not like the reality of fitness, like to go online fitness? " "Mrs. Gu What does this online fitness mean? " If someone can''t understand, just cut in. "Lift the bar!" Xu yinuan raised his eyebrows and said that the heavy atmosphere suddenly became relaxed and made everyone laugh. I didn''t expect that Xu yinuan was still so humorous. In a few words, he solved the crisis just now. "You, don''t you?" Xu yinuan pressed the reporter who had just asked the question. The male reporter''s face was blue and white, and he was embarrassed. When she said this, he immediately said, "when Of course not. Mrs. Gu is really joking. I just I''ll just say it "You are a journalist. You can''t just say it casually. I''d like to ask you to be worthy of your press card! In addition, I know all your questions, and I''ve read all the messages on the Internet. It''s really ridiculous to say that I deliberately commit murder and are greedy for family property. This is the agreement that my husband signed for me at the beginning. As long as the whole Gu family is his, there will be half of mine. " "Besides, is there no one to care for? The old man, the second elder brother Gu Changning and the fourth younger brother Fu Ying are all dragon and Phoenix among the people. They take over the company better than me. Why me? Because they believe in me, they take care of me as my family, so I am very relieved of everything. So you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t need to plot. It''s all mine. ""By the way, you mentioned on the Internet that the child I adopted with my husband is suspected to be my illegitimate son. I have found this person and sent a lawyer''s letter. I will go to court some other day." "What? Lawyer''s letter? This Is it too serious. What''s more, ordinary people don''t have so much savings to sue? Fight with Gu family, isn''t this hitting the stone with an egg? Mrs. Gu, is that too much? " "Yes, Mrs. Gu, are you too unfeeling?" For a moment, everyone criticized and began to protect the weak. When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not your children who dare to criticize, so you can watch the tiger fight across the mountain. Your concern is that I wrote a lawyer''s letter to an ordinary man, and I bullied others? Why, he said, my child, malicious slander, I can''t fight back? " "Now people have sympathy for the weak, so give the weak a feeling that I am weak and reasonable, I am poor and I am reasonable. I won''t trouble him if he doesn''t maliciously criticize him online. However, he made countless posts, questioning my innocence, doubting the birth of my child, and saying that I framed my husband maliciously. All these are enough to affect my reputation. Best of all, this is his personal behavior. If I find out that it''s team hype, someone with rhythm, can''t see Gu''s good, then don''t blame me for being rude. " "I didn''t force him to slander. Why should I connive at his irresponsible behavior. Is it possible to get an understanding of abusing on the Internet through the screen? They think, I can''t find them, can be keyboard man wantonly. Now I can be very responsible to tell you that any behavior needs to pay a price. If you don''t have the ability to bear in your heart, don''t be an expert on the Internet. " Chapter 1638 "What''s more, some reporters stopped at the gate of my children''s kindergarten, which seriously affected our private life. I can appeal. Therefore, as journalists, we should treat our work rationally and not hurt the innocent. If you dare to hurt my child, my husband, then don''t blame me for using legal means to protect myself. " "My husband is seriously ill. Please be kind. You should know what to say and what not to say. In the follow-up appeal, I will also be frank and let everyone know every detail. I''m just protecting my legitimate interests. There''s no bullying. I''ve also asked a notary office. I believe that the law will give me justice. " "In addition, my eldest son is an adopted son, which is well known in the whole city. I can make a public paternity test to prove that I have no blood relationship. But I also hope that you will be kind to him. I treat him like my own. Please don''t speculate on our family relationship maliciously. There is no maltreatment or any differential treatment. Please be kind Xu yinuan faced all the cameras and bowed deeply. This bow lasted for a minute. All the people were silent and their eyes were focused on her. This woman is indeed weak, and the burden on her shoulders is very heavy, but today''s performance can be seen that she is weak but not easy to bully. Although she is a woman, she is also a wife and a mother. Today, she has made it clear that she wants to protect her family. If anyone maliciously slanders her husband and children, she will not wait to die. After bowing, she stood up and said, "do you have any questions about my private affairs?" She looked at the whole press group. They looked at me and I looked at you. There was no other question for a moment. "Let''s get into the job. I really have no qualification and lack of experience in managing the group. However, I have learned a little from my husband, coupled with the careful guidance of my predecessors and the full support of my parents in law and uncle-in-law. I believe that as long as I am given time, I will do a good job in this position." "I don''t want to do well. I just hope I don''t disgrace my husband. For the later planning, let director Zhao speak. I have something else to do. I left first. " Finish saying that, she removed the backstage, left the company aspect matter, handed over to Zhao director. "Excuse me, is the board willing to leave everything to Mrs. Gu?" "Yes, of course. She is the wife of Mr. Gu. She is dedicated to Gu. Although she is lack of experience, we will give full guidance. Mrs. Gu is very excellent and self-motivated. We get along very well, so there is no need for the outside world to worry about her. She will lead us down together " when people hear this, they probably understand that Gu is not in danger now, but twisted into a rope, which is very energetic. Gu Hanzhou did fall, but Xu yinuan stood up and stabilized the army. At first, everyone said that Gu Hanzhou married a powerless woman. Now, she has power. Now, she''s on her own. Now Xu yinuan came back to the office and took a long breath. His back was wet with sweat. She still has a blank in her mind now. What she just said is almost forgotten. She looked at Jiang Han nervously: "did I say something wrong? I feel It seems to be different from the lines I recited before. Will I affect the company''s reputation? " "No! You said it very well. We arranged the lines in a proper way. Although we didn''t make mistakes, we couldn''t stop them. Now, in the future, there will be a lot less public opinion on the Internet, and those people dare not bring rhythm. " "Hoo --" listening to Jiang Han''s words, she put her heart in her stomach. "Then you go down first. After reading these books, I haven''t got a lot of technical terms." "Well, if you need to tell me, I''ll be next door." Xu yinuan is working on a hard to read professional book. Unexpectedly, the phone rings. It''s from the front desk. "What''s the matter?" "Madam, someone at the front desk is looking for..." "Looking for me? Who? " "Yes It''s secretary aline, Secretary Jiang''s wife. Isn''t she divorced from Secretary Jiang? This Why... " "Let her..." Xu yinuan is about to let her come up, but she doesn''t want to be intercepted. The Secretary''s office is also on the phone here. Generally, the front desk calls through the president''s office and the Secretary''s office, and the private number secretary office never answers to ensure privacy. "I''ll take care of it, ma''am..." "What are you dealing with? If people come to me, don''t drive them away. Bring them up and see what''s going on As soon as the phone hung up, Jiang Han rushed in and said, "Miss Xu, why do you do this? You know clearly that she is impure, why do you want to see her." "How long have you been doing your business? Why haven''t you put it down? In the past, I might have supported you, but now I''ve experienced so much, and I understand how important it is for two people to be together. You like Arlene, and she hasn''t let you go. It''s a couple. Why... ""But she was the first one to betray "Well, let''s see what she''s here for. If you don''t want to see her, you can go next door, OK?" "I..." Jiang Han wanted to stop talking and looked dignified. Finally he could not speak. He turned away angrily. Xu yinuan knows that he is not satisfied with his practice. She only knows that it is not easy for her beloved to come back. She hesitated for a moment and called the secretary. Someone answered. Soon aline came up, she became a bit more beautiful than at the beginning, wearing a white shirt and hip skirt, still the original style. Seeing Xu Yiwen, she bowed deeply and said, "madam." "Why are you here? How are you doing recently? " "I went out for a tour, met a lot of people and saw through a lot of things. When I saw the news, I knew something was wrong here, so I came back. " "Come back for what?" "Help your wife." "Help me? What do you say? " "I know that Jiang Han can''t forgive me now, but I can''t forgive myself. I started at Gucher''s company and Otherwise, I thought I was a qualified villain until I met Jiang Han. I have done a lot of bad things, and now I am coming back to atone for my sins. " "My professional ability, madam, is beyond doubt. Jiang Han and I are perfectly matched. A male secretary is always around his wife. After a long time, it is hard to avoid criticism. Today''s press conference is a good example. At this time, need me. Mr. Gu is a very important person for Jiang Han. Now that he is down, Jiang Han must be very upset. " "I haven''t been able to help him. At this critical moment, Gu needs me. Madam, I can''t help you with the company affairs. Now, I don''t have any followers, I don''t serve anyone. My wife can investigate the situation of these days when I disappeared. I didn''t lie. I just came back to make atonement. When the group was completely stabilized, I would leave. " Chapter 1639 "In fact I don''t object to your coming back, but you also know that Jiang Han and I are also friends. I need to refer to his opinions when you come back. " "A friend is a friend, and the boss belongs to the boss. If I told him directly that I would come back, he would not let me. So I can only tell my wife that I hope she can give me a chance. " Xu yinuan looks at aline. She is willing to believe that aline is truly repentant. Fu Zhuo''s affair has already come to an end, and she can''t depend on others. It''s just Can Jiang Han put it down? "Then where are you going to live next Do you want to do something? " When she said this, she subconsciously looked at the phone. Aline obviously noticed that Jiang Han was listening next door. Xu yinuan means to make her soft and say some pitiful words to win men''s sympathy. But she bit her lip, hesitated and replied, "I''ve found a place to live. It''s near the company. I will live a good life on my own and dare not disturb anyone. " "Well?" Xu yinuan is stunned. This is definitely not the answer she wants. "Think again?" "I think so, madam. Leave me." Aline and Jiang Han are both stubborn people. There is a bridge between them, but no one takes the first step. Everyone is nervous and would rather suffer than soften up first. Arlene didn''t feel entitled to his forgiveness. But Jiang Han was cheated and almost hurt Gu Hanzhou family. He also blamed himself. Although Gu Hanzhou did not investigate, but Jiang Han has been bitter, and selfish to protect her. He couldn''t take that step. He had already tolerated her enough. He wanted to go with her at the beginning, but finally he chose to let go. Now, if he goes down the steps first, where is his dignity? He could not give Gu Hanzhou an account. So the two people were so deadlocked. "I remember Do you and Jiang Han have a child? " As soon as the words came out, aline''s body trembled slightly, and she left shortly after the baby was born. Until now the child has not seen, how old, what appearance, can talk? I don''t know. She''s a mother, and she can''t be indifferent. "Yes..." "Boys and girls?" "Boys." "Are you more than two years old today?" "Well. I am still very relieved that the child is in his hometown. " "After all, the conditions in my hometown are limited. Jiang Han, an old man, certainly can''t take good care of such a small child. When the child is old, he will realize that his family is incomplete and there will be psychological shadow. You and Jiang Han are not divorced, are you? Everything has a chance. " "As long as we live apart for two years, we can apply for divorce..." "Er..." Xu yinuan is dumb. What else can she say? It''s estimated that Jiang Han hears it, and feels that aline doesn''t want to be reconciled. But aline felt that it was Jiang Han who didn''t want to be reconciled, so she said this and wanted to reassure her. "OK OK, you can go to apply for the employment first, and then go to the Secretary''s office... " "I can go to a station on any floor. I don''t have to work in the Secretary''s office." "This..." "And ask your wife to do it." "Why are you so stubborn?" "I don''t want to embarrass him." "Do you know..." Before she finished her words, the Secretary office had already hung up. She was momentarily discouraged and shook her head. Do you know that a man doesn''t need a woman who is so reasonable. Sometimes he has to play a little bit. Have a man in, still don''t play pettiness, must wait until there is no man, just understand this truth? In the past, she can indulge in mischief with Gu Hanzhou, because she knows that Gu Hanzhou will spoil her and indulge her, and she can be unscrupulous. But now, Gu Hanzhou is lying in bed, unable to speak, unable to act, unable to respond to anything. She won''t cry now. What can she do if she cries? Who can show it to? There will never be such a person, love themselves, will kiss off the tears of the corner of the eye, there is no warm finger belly, a little wipe. She can''t make fun with him. Even because of the ventilator, she can''t sleep by his pillow. She can only build a small bed and watch it for fear of pressing on the instrument. Now I realize how happy they are together, but we must not take this happiness for granted. Because of aline''s joining, she was relaxed a lot. Because it''s all women''s reasons, communication is very harmonious, aline is also very careful, remember her physiological period, and will help her block wine in social intercourse. She has any discomfort, aline can be aware of carefully, will also give her flat shoes, convenient for her to change after getting on the car. But her relationship with Jiang Han did not ease, even if they worked together, there was no word.When he is in, aline will also deliberately avoid, smoke when he is not in to report work. Looking at this awkward couple, Xu yinuan is also a headache. She takes them back every night when she can''t finish her work. She always remembers that she must give children enough company and love in childhood, so that they can have the right three outlooks. The two children are sensible and heartbreaking. They are very clever in school, and the teacher constantly praises them. Back home, will take the initiative to share the housework, weeding and cleaning, not to let people worry at all. She will go to bed and prepare milk for her. Every night, Xiao Xi prepared milk for her and her sister, told her to cover the quilt, rain in advance, and remind the servants to close the doors and windows. It''s just like a little man. I''m taking care of people. She was a little self abased and did not know whether the child needed or depended on the child. Night came. After reading the last document, she will write down everything she doesn''t know. She plans to ask Arlene tomorrow. She washed and then skin care, also did not forget to give Gu Hanzhou scrub body, change clean clothes. She gave Gu Hanzhou body lotion and facial skin care. "Men should also pay attention to maintenance, you are so much older than me, so you need to use skin care products." "Come on, pat and massage. It helps to promote skin absorption. By the way, if you lie down every day and don''t exercise, I''m afraid that your figure will go out of shape. When the time comes, your eight ABS, biceps and chest muscles will be gone. Don''t cry. " "In fact, it''s good to fall asleep. You''ve always had a lot of things to worry about. You can take this opportunity to have a good rest. Are you dreaming every day? Is there me in the dream? I want you to look good without me. " "Today, the teacher praised Xiaoxi. The writing is very beautiful. I read it. It has your true biography. It seems that I have seen you write less. But read warm write ugly, with the dog crawling! How can a girl write such ugly words? I''m shocked. " Chapter 1640 "The company is very good today. There is a problem with a construction site project. It is not a big problem. It will be solved soon." "Today What else? By the way, I miss you today. I really want to Finally, sweet smile. Since can''t change the status quo, can only accept, and in the bad state, find a little sweet. At least she''s still with Gu Hanzhou, isn''t she? She hasn''t broken her vow. They will live together forever. "Well, it''s done." She got up and tried to put the bottles back, but The moment I got up, I suddenly heard a force from my wrist. She was shocked and stiff. She couldn''t believe it was true. She looked back carefully and saw Gu Hanzhou held her wrist tightly. She was so happy that she immediately squatted down and said, "Gu Hanzhou, are you awake? Gu Hanzhou? " Can, Gu Hanzhou has no response, still eyes close. ECG is still the same, ups and downs, but a little larger than the initial amplitude. Because the wound healed all over, the body returned to its old state. He showed no sign of waking up. Her heart was shaking violently, but she was still unwilling to give up. She called Gu Wei in a hurry and did not dare to leave. Gu Wei came all night, but there was no hope of inspection. "You see, he really grabbed my hand. I didn''t make it myself. You see." "Sister in law, I know that it may be some memory reaction of the human body. His body has memory, so he holds you. For now, there is no sign of recovery. Generally speaking, the body has action, and people can wake up quickly, but It can only be explained. It''s the human memory response. " "Isn''t that a sign of waking up?" "At the moment, there is no sign of recovery." Gu Wei was disappointed and said, "sister-in-law, you are also given so much pressure." Xu yinuan pursed her lips and wanted to struggle for something, but she couldn''t say a word at last. She vomited out her turbid breath and said, "well I''m sorry to disturb you so late "No, Li Xun''s car is still below. We thought we could take my brother to the hospital, so he waited for me downstairs. I''ll go back first and come back to me next time I have news. That''s a good thing. " "Well I''ll see you off. " She got up and finally pulled Gu Hanzhou''s hand. When he broke off his fingers, he felt terrible. Just burning hope, fleeting, like a basin of cold water from head to foot, her body is cold and weak. Not even the last wisp of smoke left. She sent Gu Wei away and went back to the room again. After enduring the tears for so many days, she fell down tonight. Originally, she learned how not to cry. But he made such a scene tonight, so that she seemed to fall from a high building. She was buried in the moment of loss, which made her gasping for breath. She was so angry that she patted his hand. "You have nothing to do with me. Since you can''t wake up, why do you have to do so many times? Why give me hope and disappointment? Do you know how sad I am? You''re a big liar. This is the time. Can you stop lying? Do you want to drive me crazy She covered her face and wept bitterly. It took a while for her to ease up. She saw that the back of his hand was reddened by herself and was full of heartache. "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have laid such a heavy hand." She carefully blowing, but also slowly calm down, always a good thing. She can only comfort herself in this way. She wiped her tears and covered him with a quilt before she went to her own cot. She looked at him deeply and turned off the light. Tonight, it''s destined to be tough. Recently, Xu yinuan has been dealing with the affairs of the construction site. Because of the improper construction, he injured people and directly went to the hospital. Although he did not die, he also needed to be admitted to the intensive care unit. Xu yinuan paid for all the medical expenses. After investigation, it was found that it was the worker who broke the agreement and had not set up a good shelf. He had to leave. It seemed that he was in a hurry and violated the site rules, which caused him to be injured. But after all, she is a living person. Xu yinuan plans to rescue the people first. After all, it is a work accident, and she has also given relief money, which is enough for them to live as orphans and widows. But I didn''t expect that the other party would not give up. Just last night, the people died, and now those people made more serious noise. The other side directly demanded five million posthumous pension. Even with the people on the construction site to strike, Xu yinuan did not encourage this behavior, only gave the contract should bear the cost, also gave a lot of extra, but did not want the other side lion big mouth. Originally, the patient''s condition was stable, and he died without any sign, which also made people feel strange. Now the family members of the deceased have made trouble to the door of the company, holding up banners and accusing them of industrial injury and death without compensation, which is equivalent to neglecting human life.This is nonsense because the Gu family is so big that everyone pays attention to any wind direction, so they can''t use brute force. They have to put everything on the surface. Five million, it''s impossible. If a worker dies accidentally, she can compensate. However, the construction site is already dangerous, and the workers are joking about their own lives. If they can''t give the five million yuan, it will promote the atmosphere. They didn''t do anything wrong, and they gave them more than 100000 pension. Moreover, everything is the best medical equipment for the workers. As soon as a person dies, she has not yet asked for an autopsy. Unexpectedly, the parents take the corpse back overnight. It is said that it is a local custom that the dead should be cremated immediately after death, so that the dead can be comforted. She had to suspect that it was a conspiracy. She checked each other''s family, parents are honest and responsible people, because doting, son lawless. Now the children need to get married and buy a house, otherwise the woman is not willing to marry. And the house of imperial capital is so easy to buy? Now the whole family is waiting for the money to buy a house. Is it so important that house is compared with life? At the thought of Gu Hanzhou lying in the hospital bed, countless people are eager for him to wake up. If she can, she is willing to give up everything for his safety. Why, family clearly in, but do not know how to cherish? "The hospital judged that the cause of death was anoxia. With an oxygen mask, how could hypoxia be possible?" "Has the oxygen mask been tested?" "The test shows that there are no other fingerprints, only the worker''s. it seems that he has been sober. Now that we exclude the possibility of homicide, is it Suicide? His family is very short of money, from the beginning of the injury behavior, good death is also intentional "The worker said he was abnormal. He knew that the iron frame was not set up properly and it was very dangerous for people to stand on it, but he went anyway." When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart was heavy. Killing a father for a house? Chapter 1641 "How much is the compensation for accidental death according to the contract?" "Two million at most. This time it is obviously the other party''s intention. The family members of the deceased seem to realize something, so they make the most of his death and ask for 5 million." "The money is just enough to buy houses in remote areas of the capital. They have already found them and paid a deposit." Jiang Han has inquired clearly. Xu Yi warm smell speech, headache closed eyes. Will you give me the money or not? At this time, aline anxiously pushed the door in and said, "madam, the worker''s wife hit the wall. Now people are unconscious and have been sent to the hospital." "Why hit the wall?" "To say no money is to force their orphans and widows to die." Xu Yi warm smell speech, immediately get up to chase out. Aline did not want to also follow, Jiang Han danglingly a buckle aline''s hand. He froze, aline also rigid body, obviously did not expect that the two people have been in a standoff for so many days, Jiang Hanxian took the initiative. "I I''ll follow my wife... " She said awkwardly, then shook off Jiang Han''s hand and left quickly. Jiang Han looks at her far away back, eyes color gradually deep. Xu Yi warm arrived at the hospital, the hospital has been surrounded by reporters. "Mrs. Gu, what do you think of the death on the construction site? Is it Gu''s full responsibility?" "The other side said that you forced his mother to death. How do you respond?" "Who said that?" She frowned. "The worker''s son." She smelt speech to bite a tooth fiercely, way: "do not explain temporarily, Gu Shi will give you perfect reply later." With that, she pushed aside the crowd and went in. "Promise to pay first, settle the woman, give the best equipment, and hit the monitoring system and buggers in the ward. Five million immediately to his account, and told him not to make a statement, otherwise not a dime "In addition, if you go to the woman''s house and ask the other party to raise the price, you need not only the house but also the car and luxury car. Those less than one million won''t be allowed. And a million betrothal gifts for him to find a way. " "Why is that?" Arlene is a little puzzled. "The greedy snake swallows the elephant. He can''t be satisfied. He sacrificed his father. Isn''t there a mother? It''s a disaster for such a man to marry and have children. He should end up alone and curse some girls Arlene nodded and went to do it immediately. When she came to the hospital, the woman had come to her senses. Her haggard old face was full of tears. When she saw her face washed with tears, she did not say a word. If it was really because of Gu''s family that her husband died, she would have rushed to take revenge at this moment. Obviously, they all understood that the murderer was not Gu. They all knew why her husband died. "How are you feeling?" "I I''m much better. It''s just the money. If you don''t give it to me, I can only go with my man. He works alone in my family. Now it''s gone. How can you make my family live? " "You don''t have mother-in-law. They died very early. Your son is 25 years old this year. He has hands and feet. He can work and feed you. How can he not live? " "I I don''t care. If you kill people, you will lose money. If you don''t have five million, you can''t stop this matter. Otherwise, I''ll make trouble. I don''t believe such a big company as Gu''s. how dare we treat our mother and son? " "It won''t do anything to you. We''ll pay you honestly. Five million, a lot of money, all to your son "Really!" The woman''s eyes lit up, at this time her son called, the phone is all excited tone, where there is the pain of just lost his father. The phone hung up, the woman opened the quilt to go down, but was stopped by Xu yinuan. "Don''t worry, you are injured. The media have seen that you have been sent in with blood all over your body. If you go out like this, I can''t tell you clearly. You need to stay here until you get well. I see that you work all year round, and you also have many problems. It''s better to have a general examination and have a good treatment. " "This Isn''t that good? There are a lot of things at home... " "We will take care of your husband''s affairs. You can rest assured." "Well Thank you very much. You are a good man, a good man. " The woman sighed deeply, the guilty look in her eyes was more intense. Even if she is a good person, she should be ignorant of her conscience, otherwise she will have no way out. In the follow-up, as she expected, the woman not only wanted a house but also a car and a betrothal gift. These were mountains, which made her son breathless. He had no choice but to ask his mother to give more. In the ward -- "Mom, you can say that your head is too hot. Let them give us five million yuan in one step. We have a house and a car. We don''t have to worry about the milk powder money of our future children. Mom, pleaseWhen the woman heard this, she trembled with anger: "you son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for you, your father would not want to take this road. Do you know how your father died? It was in front of us to pull off the oxygen mask, just die! You forced him to die, but he was not reconciled. You want me to follow you and ask for money without conscience. " "I''ll give you the money. What do you want me to do? If you want me to say, this daughter-in-law will not be needed. It is so greedy that our family can''t afford to serve her! " "After all, it''s not because you don''t have money to raise any children. It''s not always said don''t let the kids lose on the starting line. I lost at the beginning. I want her. I don''t want my child to lose at the starting line! Give me another five million, and I don''t care what you do with it! " "You You are trying to force me to death "Yes, if you die because of this, I promise I will buy you a luxurious cemetery to bury you and my father together! Mom, just help me once more. Please... " "You..." The lady''s lips were purple with anger and trembled, and she could not say a word. How can she raise such a son, like a blood sucking worm, has been sucking blood! "Mom, if you don''t help me, I can''t get married, I''ll die. What''s the point of living?" "You Cough How can I raise a son like you? My family''s misfortune, my family''s misfortune I, I might as well go with your father. I don''t care about you any more The woman was so angry that she walked directly to the window. Fortunately, Xu yinuan arranged for someone outside the door. As soon as she found out that the monitoring was wrong, she rushed in and stopped the woman, which made them startled. "Mrs. Gu You Why are you here? " They were a little guilty, and their son looked at her with a twinkle in his eyes. "I recorded everything you talked about, and I know the real cause of your father''s death. As long as I make this audio public, I don''t have to pay a cent for my family. Moreover, you will be discredited and reviled by everyone. You''re idle, you don''t do business, you don''t have money, you care about your elderly parents. " Chapter 1642 "Every penny you spend is their blood. You also want to kill your father to get married and buy a house. You want to kill your mother for money. How can there be such a moth like you in the world? Some people try their best to live, but some people are not worthy of living at all. " "I tell you, I will tell your ugly face to the woman and see if she dares to marry you. I''ll give you five million, and I won''t come back, because it was your father''s life. You can spend as much as you like, just hope your conscience doesn''t hurt when you spend it. " "You You''re monitoring us? You are breaking the law "This is my private ward, and I have the right to interfere in everything here." She said in a cold voice. She looked at the woman, who was also a mother. He knew her mood at the moment, and must be very broken. Even if it''s a disloyal and unfilial son, it''s a piece of meat from his stomach after he conceived in October. No matter how bad he is, he can''t be completely ruthless. This is motherhood. "What are you going to do?" "I''m sorry, we cheated you, but we really can''t help it. I know my son is a jerk, but in fact he is not bad hearted and dare not kill a chicken since he was a child. He is also forced by that woman to be anxious, will be confused. And His father was willing to die, really No matter what''s going on with my son, will you please let him go Hearing this, Xu yinuan frowns frequently. Is it the son or the mother? It looks like one is willing to fight and the other is willing to be beaten. What else is she doing? "I left the audio. If you still want to plant booty, frame up and blackmail, I promise to make your death meaningless. I will make it public and let the police intervene. So don''t think about death and threaten others. I won''t give you another dime. You can pack up and leave. " "Didn''t you promise to let my mother leave after her illness? Are you honest? " "Integrity?" Xu yinuan wants to leave. After hearing this, he almost blows his hair. She directly turned around, grabbed the man''s collar and said in a sharp voice, "you tell me honesty. Do you know how to write these two? Your family has a hundred years of reputation, and you try to destroy it with two lives! I didn''t send you in. I''ve given you a lot of face. You asked me to treat your mother. I did have this kind heart before, but I''m afraid you can use it. If you are really private in my ward, it''s really guilty to care for your family "I was cheated once, not a second time. Some people will repent once they do a bad thing, while others will never change their mind after repeated admonition. That is you. I help you is benevolence and righteousness, not affection. I have nothing to do with you. Get out of here Xu yinuan broke out completely, and both of them looked silly and left in dismay. The incident finally came to an end, because the woman came forward to say that her husband died in an accident. It was not the negligence of the hospital, let alone the responsibility of the Gu family, that her husband died unexpectedly. The media didn''t hold on. She thought it would be over completely, but she didn''t want her to receive a threatening phone call. "Xu yinuan, your son is in my hand. If you are wise, you will bring a hundred million yuan to see me, otherwise your son will die!" When Xu yinuan heard this, her mobile phone fell to the ground. She quickly picked it up and said, "who are you? Why do you want to hurt my son?" "Come on, you''ll know. Don''t call the police, or you''ll wait to see your son''s body!" The other side vicious said, and left the address. She was so upset that she left the company immediately. Unexpectedly, the servant came with niannuan. Read a warm disheartened, saw her immediately into her arms. "Mommy, my brother has been captured by bad people!" "What''s going on?" "I My brother and I just entered the school, but the teacher told me to go out. My brother felt that something was wrong and followed me. The teacher took me out of school and Then let me in the car, I would not, they would drag me. It was my brother who rushed over and knocked down those people before I ran away. But But my brother was left behind, Mommy... " When Xu yinuan hears this, his heart is tight in an instant. "Mommy, can something happen to my brother? Will he be like Daddy..." Not waiting for her to finish, Xu yinuan actively interrupted: "no, Xiao Xi will not leave us, I do not allow. Our family will always be together, and I will protect you "You, send the lady back first." She let people take niannuan back, she plans to go to the appointment, Jiang Han and Arlene do not let her go alone. Jiang Han advocates calling the police, but Xu yinuan insists on not agreeing. Aline also stands by Xu yinuan and decides to go with her. Jiang Han can only prepare money. The other party needs one million cash, which needs preparation time. Jiang Han was discontented and took aline to a place and said, "why don''t you agree to call the police? It''s too dangerous not to take people with you. Do you think it''s safe to rely on us?" "You don''t understand a mother who can do anything for her children.""But the child was not of his own birth." "Women are the most maternal. Even if they are not natural, they have raised them for so many years. They breast feed them and call their mothers for several years. How can the wife ignore it? The world knows that the child is not his own child, but in the eyes of his wife and husband, he is a member of the family. " "If my son was kidnapped today, I would be desperate. He asked me to go alone, and I went alone. I know there''s a chance of success with someone, but I want a son more. So, I understand why my wife does this. I will protect my wife. You can take people with you in the dark. The less you do, the better. Don''t make a fuss. " After that, aline turned and left. Jiang Han is staring at her leaving figure deeply, the eye color is getting deeper. "Pay attention to Safety, protect yourself. " Arlene walked to the door, his voice behind her, making her spine stiff. She wanted to look back at him, but in the end I still can''t be cruel. She was sinful and did not ask for any forgiveness, and it took a lot of courage to come back. She waited for Gu Hanzhou to wake up, Xu yinuan''s pressure was not so big, she would leave immediately, and would never swing around in front of him and hinder his eyes. Xu yinuan soon took the money and came to the agreed abandoned cottage, a remote village in the countryside, a broken house, which was full of dust. "I''m here. I didn''t bring anyone. Just two women. Can you come out?" She cried nervously. The people in the dark saw that they were only two women, and then they came out with the children. Xu yinuan did not expect that he was the son of the worker. To force his father to death, a man who can do anything. "It''s you!" Her eyes widened in shock, and now she was so regretful that she should not have provoked such a vicious person. Chapter 1643 Even his father can be forced to death, what else can''t be done? "Wuwu..." Xiao Xi''s mouth was pasted with tape and could not make a complete sound, so he could only sob and cry. His eyes are full of tears, watching her struggle, how to be bound by the other side, unable to break free. She was also relieved to see that there was no place to hang the lottery on Xiao Xi. "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Xi. Your mother will take you home." "For the sake of another one, I really want to see you." He said maliciously. He thought that an adopted son would not only let Mrs. Gu, who was superior to him, come over in person, but he did not want her to really keep the appointment. "Chen an, what do you want to do Arlene investigated them and naturally knew their names. "What am I doing? I''ve bought my house and I''m ready to get married. But now I can''t get married because of Mrs. Gu. My girlfriend won''t marry me! It is said that it is better to demolish a temple than a marriage. Mrs. Gu is so cruel. " "You can''t make me feel better, nor can I. My mother begged them. They refused. My mother forced her to die, but they didn''t care. My mother died in vain "Now I''m alone, I hate you, I want you to pay for it!" Chen an pointed the dagger at Xu Yiwen, whose canthus were about to crack, and his face was ferocious and terrifying. Xu Yi warms his teeth to death. If it was before, he had already been scared out of courage and couldn''t say a word. But now, she can''t mess, she has to save the children. "You want my life!" "Yes "What''s the use?" Xu yinuan directly threw the box full of money at his feet. When the box opened, it was full of bright red notes. His eyes immediately appear greedy, almost on the ground to pick up money. Xu yinuan shook the check in his hand: "every big bank can withdraw money, even if it is to escape abroad, it also works. Do you really care about your parents'' lives? They are just chessmen to help you achieve your goal. When it''s time to sacrifice, make a good sacrifice. Where do you care about their lives, you care more about your own interests. " "My wife is gone. What''s the matter? You take the money, and how many women are following you. What''s wrong with you holding the money, killing people and going to jail? What''s the advantage of living in prison all your life Xu yinuan is calm and self-confident, and says word by word, which makes aline on one side look at with a new look. Is this still what she is familiar with? From back to now, all I see are powerful and independent women. Now, is able to face the danger alone, do not need other people''s help, word by word in beating people''s hearts. Chen an listened, as expected heart, eyes flashing with hesitation light. "My car is just outside. Take the money and go right away. I can go abroad. I can go anywhere. Don''t go back to China. I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen. " "I''ll believe you. Who knows if you''ll turn your back on me right away?" "What do you want?" She asked. "I''ll take the young master with me. When I get to the airport, I''ll release people." "Well, I''ll prepare a private plane for you. It''s useless for you to ask him. I''ll go with you, and you can kidnap me directly. Isn''t it more useful?" "What?" Chen an is stunned, and so is Arlene. "No, ma''am. He can do anything for money." Aline stopped, but it could not resist Xu Yi''s warm intention. Chen an repeatedly nodded, directly caught Xu yinuan, is not a more direct and effective way? They were wearing Bluetooth earphones, and Jiang Han outside could hear them clearly. When Xu Yi warm and Xiao Xi exchange, aline wants to stop. Chen an is anxious and immediately takes out a knife, cuts aline''s arm and instantly sees blood. She cried out in pain. "Are you all right?" Xu yinuan wants to care about aline, but chen''an''s dagger has reached her neck. She felt the pain just before she got close enough. In an instant, there were bloodstains on the neck. Fortunately, it was not deep, just cut the skin. Seeing blood, Chen an is also very afraid. If he really kills people, he can be in prison for a lifetime. "Madam..." Arlene said in a hurry. "Take Xiao Xi and let Jiang Han prepare a private plane. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine." Xiao Xi was free and cried into tears. "Mom, mom..." A sound of extra worry. Chen an took the money, took the people and rushed to the airport. Jiang Han and aline Qiqi arrive at the airport lawn, and the plane is ready. "Are you all right?" Jiang Han asked with concern. "Leave me alone, save your wife first!" "It''s all ready for you. Should you let someone go?""It''s not safe enough. How can I know where the captain will take me? I want Mrs. Gu to go with me. When we get to the place, Mrs. Gu will come back with the plane. So I''m safe, and she''s safe, the best of both worlds. " "Don''t push your luck. If you dare to hurt Miss Xu, I won''t let you go. No matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I will take your skin off "I''ll die if I die, but if Mrs. Gu dies, it''s not the same. Don''t irritate me. What if my hands shake and I don''t want to live, what should I do if I am buried with someone? " Chen an laughs wildly, seems to feel the stimulation, more and more arrogant. In fact, Xu yinuan was scared to death in his heart, but for today''s plan, it can only be so, as long as the child is OK. "Then get on the plane, and I''ll follow him." She puffed out a foul breath and got on the plane with the help of ANN Chen. But just as she was climbing up the ladder, there was a gunshot from behind her. As soon as she turned around, she saw Chen An''s eyes wide and frightened. A bullet, directly through the chest, warm blood directly splashed on her body. She was so scared that she fell off the ladder and Chen an fell to the ground. He coughed up blood, grabbed the dagger and crawled on the ground. It seems to want to pull her down before she dies. Xu yinuan stares at his horrible appearance, saying that it is a fierce ghost. She was so frightened that she could not exert any strength. At the moment the dagger fell, a figure rushed over and blocked Chen An''s dagger with his back. "Hiss -" aline took a breath of cold in pain, and Jiang Han immediately arrived and kicked Chen an. "Arlene!" Xu yinuan came back to his senses and helped aline. Jiang Han didn''t care about anything else. He directly held aline up and said, "I I''m taking her to the doctor. I''m I''ll go first. I''ll let someone deal with it... " "Go Jiang Han quickly left with aline and ran into a person face-to-face. He had no time to say hello and walked away. Xu Yi is warm and shivering and covers his eyes. He doesn''t dare to look at the fallen chen''an. But she didn''t feel right. Who fired? It''s not Jiang Han. Who is that? Chapter 1644 At this time, she felt someone standing in front of her, she moved her hands shaking, staring at the man in front of her. He was still in his pajamas, his steps were flimsy and his body was obviously heavy and inconvenient. And he had a gun in his hand. "Gu..." She couldn''t say a complete word. Tears broke away from her eyes. She immediately got up and hugged the man in front of her. But Gu Hanzhou was fragile and could not bear it. He fell to the ground directly. Even so, he is dead to protect Xu Yi warm, he fell heavily on the ground, and she did not feel a trace of pain. "Yes Sorry, you just woke up. You must be weak, right? " He had been in bed for more than two months, and his body remained motionless for a long time. Even with her daily massage, his movement was still damaged. How did he find it? "You Why are you here? " "When I woke up, I didn''t see you. Niannuan said something had happened to Xiao Xi, and I knew you would definitely come. I know you''ll risk your life. As long as the child is OK and worried about you, I came out with it without thinking about it. " "Before shooting, I aimed for a long time. My hand was shaking. I was afraid that I might hurt you by mistake. But as soon as you''re about to get on the plane, I don''t have a chance. In that moment, the sky and the people are at war. " "If, unfortunately, I shot you, I''d like to leave the second bullet to myself." "I''ve been sleeping so far, and I know what you''ve said. I hate myself for letting you collapse and face suffering alone." "Warm, you''ve worked hard." His big hand gently stroked her cheek and gently wiped away her tears. The voice was a little hoarse and the words were heavy. This voice, for a long time I haven''t heard of it for a long time. She even suspected that she was dreaming! She hugged Gu Hanzhou tightly, and even though they were still on the grass, she gave a warm kiss. Then someone arrived and dealt with everything. The grass on the lawn was as green as before, and there was no trace of blood. Xu yinuan is concerned about aline, but also worried about Gu Hanzhou''s body. He hurried to the hospital. He was not able to move. He walked light and heavy. When he got to the hospital, he knew that his leg was injured by the explosion. In addition, he did not exercise for a long time and was ill in bed, which led to this. It is necessary to strengthen rehabilitation practice. It will still be the same for a month, but it will be the same for life. After the doctor finished speaking, Gu Hanzhou''s face suddenly became heavy, but Xu yinuan didn''t feel anything. He was lucky to wake up. "It''s OK. I''ll accompany you to do rehabilitation exercises. Even if I''m really lame, I''ll make you crutches and I''ll give you a wheelchair, OK?" "Gu Hanzhou, you can wake up, I am very happy, I am not afraid of any difficulties, as long as you accompany me." "Well, I''ll be with you." He didn''t dare to die because he thought about her. Aline was seriously injured, bleeding too much, and she was still in a coma. Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan went to the ward to visit. Jiang Han was not in the mood. He could not show his smile when he woke up. "Sir, it''s very kind of you to wake up. It''s just that I''m now... " "Nothing. Take good care of her. It''s all over the place, so don''t worry about it. Besides, I''m the real victim. She leaked the news and put me in danger. I won''t pursue it, nor can you. It is true that she betrayed me, and it is true that she is affectionate and righteous to you. Besides, other people have also given birth to you. If she does not love you, which woman is willing to bear the pregnancy in October and give birth to the child? " "You are a man who wants face, but you can''t always hold on to it. If you should put down your figure, you should put it down. Don''t wait until you have a chance to repent. Do you know?" Gu Hanzhou said earnestly. "I know. I just hope I know it''s not too late..." He looked deeply at Arlene, who was unconscious in the hospital bed, and felt remorse. In fact, he didn''t hate him for a long time. He just couldn''t save face. If you bow down early, the two people are as good as ever, they will not be so worried. "Sir, you and Miss Xu also go back. I will inform you as soon as Arlene has news. I just woke up and needed a good rest, so don''t be here. " "Well, call me if you have news." Xu yinuan took Gu Hanzhou home. He should have enjoyed the whole family, but because of such a thing, everyone was heavy. She was not in the mood to celebrate. After all, aline was injured because of herself. However, she believes that the auspicious have their own natural features. If Gu Hanzhou can wake up, aline will certainly be OK. "Mom..." Xiao Xi has been sitting at the door waiting for her to go home. When she sees her, she immediately plunges into her arms and tears are flowing. "You see, mom is OK, dad is awake, don''t cry." "Thank you, mom." "You are my son. You should tell me what Xie is doing and what my mother should do for you.""Mom, I will grow up quickly and become a man. I will protect you, my sister and my brother. Xiao Xi does what he says Gu Xi clenched his hand, never so firm. Xu yinuan touched his head, full of joy, the most sensible is Xiao Xi. She never looked at him differently, always regarded him as her own, no matter what others said. She cooks by herself, and Gu Hanzhou is watching. The happiest thing is niannuan. She doesn''t know what happened to aline. She only knows that her family is reunited. When she went to find Xiao Xi, she found Xiao Xi standing behind the pillar, peeping at the kitchen Xu yinuan. She came up and patted him on the shoulder, startling him. "What''s the matter with you?" She saw Xiao Xi''s face full of tears and her eyes were red with tears. "I''m sorry." He spat out these three words with heavy weight. "What did you do wrong? Why tell me I''m sorry, you took my toy? " Xiao Xi shook his head. "Have you eaten my snack?" He still shook his head. "What''s wrong with that?" Xiao Xi just looked at her and didn''t say a word. What happened in the end, only he knew the best. Niannuan saw his red eyes. Xiao Xi was the strongest. He fell down and hurt. He never cried. He always kept silent. He even cried. Her soft little hand, to help him wipe tears, gently said: "no matter what my brother did wrong, niannuan will forgive you, because you are my brother, and you also saved me." "Even if you rob my favorite toy and eat my favorite snack, it doesn''t matter. I''ll have all my brother''s. Mummy always says that the family should share, unite, help and love each other. You are my brother. Niannuan will love you well. " "I don''t dare to be big or small with you again, OK?" "But I''m not your brother..." "So what? In my eyes, you are my brother." "If you recognize me and my parents recognize me, then I am the one who cares for my family. My name is Gu Xi. My surname is Gu. I will spare no effort to protect my family and everyone." He was in tears, and his words at a young age were heavy, like the most precious oath he had ever promised. Chapter 1645 Chen an did not die. He lost too much blood and was in a coma. He was sent to the hospital directly. It will be punished by law to wait for him. Although Arlene is out of danger and will not be in danger, she does not wake up. The doctor said he should wake up, but the patient didn''t want to wake up, so he fell asleep. Don''t want to wake up When Jiang Han heard this, his heart was heavy. Has she no longer been attached to the world? "There are sedatives in the patient''s blood. The patient should have mild depression, scars on his wrist, and suicidal behavior. Do the family members have any impression of her behavior during this period? " Jiang Han listened and shook his head gently. Looking at the woman on the hospital bed, his heart was heavy to the extreme. During this period of disappearance, he thought that if he let go and give her freedom, she would surely be happy. But I didn''t expect that this was not what she wanted at all. She had a hard time, and she didn''t feel well. He always thought he was a victim, so morally, he was above Arlene. She was a traitor and the culprit. But she is also a living person, pain, flesh and blood. She betrayed Gu Hanzhou and did something against her heart, which made her suffer a lot. Loyalty made her choose to hurt Gu Hanzhou, but conscience let her know right and wrong. She has been self salvation, if not because the child is small, she still has thoughts, otherwise she would have committed suicide. Jiang Han stood by the bed and held her hand tightly, tears dripping on the back of her hand. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t argue with you for such a long time. In fact, I didn''t blame you for that. I just wanted to save face and always wanted to wait for you to open oral soft "I know that you are a strong temperament, and you will not be pretentious. You never play coquettish with me. You are always so rational. I just want to take your spirit down. All blame me not good, I should coax you early, want what face, I just want you to be good now, our family three get together "The baby can talk, but it can''t be denied that this man is charming and deeply attracted to herself that she is willing to marry. Otherwise, even if the other party is excellent, she will not look up to it, and will not be wronged. It is a big deal to find another way. She is willing to marry him, willing to give him children, are from her own heart. Although, she has other purposes. "You Are you serious? I betrayed you, hurt you, and you are willing to... " "Yes!" Before Arlene finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to respond. Even if she was injured again, I don''t care, as long as she can come back. After she left, all the people she saw were like her, but none of them were her! God knows how he spent his time. Arlene''s tears whirled around her eyes. She couldn''t help it any longer. She rushed directly to hold him tightly. I don''t care if it hurts. Feeling her soft body filled her arms, one of his heart finally fell into his stomach. He held her carefully for fear of touching the wound. "Let''s pick up the baby, shall we?" "Good." Arlene said with tears on her face. ¡­¡­ Jiang Han tells Xu yinuan the news that aline wakes up. They immediately come to see Jiang Han take good care of aline. They also start to talk normally and show affection with each other. Xu yinuan knows that they have made up as before. Two people in love, although they go the wrong way, will still meet again. As long as you have the heart, you will be together! Chapter 1646 Gu Hanzhou was relieved to see that they could do this. If Jiang Han lost such a marriage because of himself, he would also have a hard conscience. His body is inconvenient. After seeing aline, Xu yinuan helps him go back. What happened during this period of time, he knew it clearly, and knew her hardship alone. Soon after he woke up, he began to deal with the affairs of the group. "You don''t have a good body. Put those down and I''ll take care of it. Although it may not be handled well, there will be no big mistakes. " "I''ve been in a coma for so long. You''re responsible for all the responsibilities at home and abroad. It''s hard to face so much public opinion and pressure. Now Jiang Han takes care of aline. He doesn''t care about company affairs. You are too hard. It''s me. It''s the easiest one. " "I said I would spare you from worries and troubles, but I am the one who gives you so much pain." "We are husband and wife. Shouldn''t we help each other and fight together? Do you want me to fly on my own? If this is true, then I am not worthy to be your wife, nor can I afford your protection to me. You''ve done too much for me. I know I''m weak, but I want to do something for you "Don''t say that in the future, or I will be angry. What, two people carry together, you don''t want to bear one! We are no longer individuals, but a family. If you fall down, what will happen to me and my children? " She held him tightly, her cheek pressed against his warm chest, and when she heard the strong and steady heartbeat, a heart was completely put back into her stomach. She has never been so down-to-earth. In the past, Gu Hanzhou was also in danger. The worst plan was He may not come back. But this time it was different. He was still alive, but he became a vegetable. He couldn''t do anything. It was more terrible than death. He lives clearly, and the loneliness he brings is like the separation of life and death. Holding such a small hope makes people despair. Now holding him, the real touch makes her feel satisfied. Gu Hanzhou touched her head pitifully: "I''m sorry, I didn''t bring my mother-in-law back." "But Carol is dead, and there''s a big danger missing. I''m sure your mother doesn''t want you to be in danger. She knows better than I that if you fall, my world will collapse "I understand. I''ll finish reading this and go to rehabilitation training later." "Well, I''ll make you tea. Don''t be too tired." When Xu yinuan went downstairs to make tea, he accidentally knocked over the teapot and the boiling water poured down. The first one who rushed over was Xiao Xi. She found all kinds of scalding medicine for her and cleaned up the debris. She was more careful and considerate than the servants did. He took her hand, let her sit down, and then went to see a doctor, and informed Gu Hanzhou. "Why are you so careless? Is the wound serious? " "It''s not serious. It''s just a small piece. It''s a waste of this precious purple clay pot and tea." "Can they compare with you?" Gu Hanzhou frowned and his voice was displeased. "I''m going to make tea. Mom''s better take a rest." Xiao Xi ran to the kitchen, cushioned with benches, making tea in a good way. Xu Yi warm some doubts, always feel Xiao Xi from back, the whole person more introverted. It seems that a child of this age has a lot on his mind. "How do I feel Xiao Xi seems to have changed and become more calm. " Gu Hanzhou smell speech, pick eyebrow to see kitchen. The villain has a straight back and a powerful posture. He didn''t reply, he bent down to pick her up, because of the inconvenience of legs and feet, some of them were staggering. Xu Yi said with heartache: "you''d better put me down, your leg is not good yet..." "The woman who holds me is still OK. Even if this leg is broken, I will hold you for the rest of my life. No one is qualified except me. " He took her back to the room and told her to have a good rest and do nothing. He returned to his study, and Xiao Xi just delivered the tea. "Tea, Dad." "Xiao Xi, do you have something to say, but it''s hard to open your mouth all the time, so you''re worried?" Gu Hanzhou stopped him, and Xiao Xi''s back was stiff. He turned his back to Gu Hanzhou, his face full of pain. He has tried to camouflage, but he is a child in the end, can not hide pure Xu yinuan, but can not hide Gu Hanzhou. He strode forward and gently stroked his head with his big hand: "if you don''t say so, let me guess. You feel sorry for your sister and mother, don''t you? " "Dad..." Xiao Xi turned around and her eyes were moist. He squatted down to his height. "You don''t have a sense of security in this home, so you want to prove that we treat you as we do to niannuanzi. Dad can understand your behavior, but you promised me not to hurt innocent people, not to hurt close relatives. This is a man to man agreement, OK"Dad You know it all, don''t you? " Xiao Xi wiped tears from the corners of his eyes and said painfully. "It doesn''t matter if I know. I know that Xiao Xi really loves her younger brother and sister and really loves her mother. Dad is in a coma this period of time, I know that Xiao Xi has always been with her mother, taking care of niannuan and keeping this home well for me. Dad is very grateful to you, and I hope you can trust us completely and always be a family, OK "Good! So Pull hook? " "Well, the hook!" The hook was taught by Xu yinuan. He is not so naive. But in order to pacify the children''s heart, they are not allowed to change their hooks for 100 years. Thumbs together, big and small, as if some kind of agreement had been reached. A gentleman''s agreement never regrets. Gu Hanzhou did not give up tracking Bai ruolinian''s whereabouts, not only he, but also Ji Youran. Their sisters have deep feelings. How can they give up. During his recovery, Fu Ying, Fu Yuan and others also came to visit him. The old man and Wei Lan also came. It seems that they had a conflict. When they came to the villa, they didn''t say a word, and Wei Lan didn''t give Gu Lei ting a good look. Gu Leiting is also very difficult, will Gu Hanzhou to one side, said that the two people at home because of his things had a big fight. Wei Lan accuses Gu Lei Ting of keeping the child''s character so stubborn and tolerant. How much suffering he has suffered is borne by himself and does not share it with them. Gu Leiting thinks he has a good son, so they quarrel at home. Wei Lan has not paid attention to him for several days, and has started to divide the table. "Boy, help me to persuade your mother not to make trouble with me. It''s all because of you. Now the old house is making a lot of trouble. " "Don''t worry, put it on me." Gu Hanzhou did not hesitate to respond. But when the night was deep, Gu Lei Ting wanted to go back to his house. But Wei Lan said, "you can go back by yourself. I''ll stay with my son''s daughter-in-law. When the Civil Affairs Bureau goes to work, we will get divorced." When the old man heard this, he was completely dumbfounded. Soon, he understood that Gu Hanzhou was clearly taking revenge on himself. He had advised Gu Hanzhou''s daughter-in-law to divorce, but now this son of a bitch persuades his daughter-in-law to divorce! Chapter 1647 Xu yinuan also saw Gu Hanzhou''s careful thinking and quickly pulled him to one side. "Do you really want them to divorce? They are such big people. Divorce is too emotional!" "Of course, it''s not really asking them to divorce, it''s just scaring him. Who told him to persuade you to divorce "Although I don''t think he did it wrong, but I''m still a little worried He said helplessly, the voice is particularly deep and hoarse. Xu yinuan She was stunned. He didn''t think Gu Lei Ting was wrong? That is to say, he thinks it''s right? "You Do you want me to divorce you "I can''t open my eyes, but I can feel everything outside. I know you''ve been so hard and sad in these two months. Sometimes I can''t help but think that if you promise to divorce and return to the Ji family, the Ji family will pet you into a princess and keep your fingers away from the spring water. " "But you stay with me and do everything by yourself. Your right hand has been injured and you can''t carry heavy objects. Several times when you draw water to help me wipe my body, your hands will hurt, but you have to bear it. You think I don''t know? I all know that, because of this, I love you more and annoy myself "I want to wake up and give you a hug, but I can''t move. When I learned that my father wanted you to divorce, I was relieved. If you leave with your children, your life will certainly be better than now. At least when you are helpless, there will be someone around you "That''s OK. Sooner or later it''s the same. I''m telling my aunt that I''ll move back to my mother''s house. You can wait for my divorce agreement. " Xu Yi said with warm air, then turned to leave, but was pulled by Gu Hanzhou. She fell straight into the man''s arms and struggled. "Now and then, when I was in a coma, you didn''t go. Now if you want to go, dream." "When you are ill, I leave. Am I still human? My father doesn''t know me, don''t you? " She said with some grievances. "It''s because I know you so well that I feel bad. When I liked you at the beginning, I was attracted by the strength in you. I was afraid of weakness, but I just held on and carried it hard. " "Know how you are, so more and more reluctant to give up." "If you really can''t give up, then love me well and don''t have any more accidents." "I Can''t stand a second time You want to leave me, even to hell, also take me! In my life, I don''t want to be separated from you Her little hands were tightly around his waist, and they were close to each other. And this scene was seen by the old couple outside. "Wei Lan, it''s not good for us to disturb the children here. You can go back with me. I know it''s wrong. The child is so old now, and he can''t change it. What''s more, now that we have such a good wife, we don''t have to worry about anything with her "I give you two sons. How do you take care of them? They have been bullied by Gu Che since they were young. You can''t protect them and send them abroad. Gu Changning still refuses to come back, thinking about the man who has died and betrayed Wen Yiqing, such a good girl. My little granddaughter, I haven''t seen it many times "Gu Hanzhou''s temperament is particularly calm. He breaks his teeth and swallows down with blood and carries it alone. I expect you to protect them, but you... " "If he doesn''t have such a disposition, do you think Xu yinuan can give up on him? Therefore, it is a blessing or a curse, and only if they say it themselves. Let''s not disturb our son here. Let''s go! When you get old, you''ll be rejected. " Gu Lei Ting pulls Wei Lan and quickly takes her away. When they left, the family returned to peace. Xu yinuan checks the two children, covers the quilt, and returns to the bedroom. Gu Hanzhou has not washed yet. "Why not wash?" "Wait for you." "Well, let''s do it together." She was also worried about his inconvenience. What if she fell down? She just got into the bathtub and Gu Hanzhou bullied her body. "What are you doing?" she frowned "In my rehabilitation training today, one of the movements is the crotch. I think I have learned very well. I want to show you." "Er..." How did Gu Hanzhou become coquettish? "That I''ll see it tomorrow. " "I don''t like to have sex in the daytime." "Well Then don''t read it... " "It''s warm. I haven''t served meat for two months. I''m a little hungry." His voice is deep and seductive, thin lips pressed in her ears, like magic sound piercing ears, especially sexy. "Your legs Leg, it''s not good yet... " "The leg is not good, other places are good, does not affect the play." Finish saying, thin lip press down, took her lip, greedily sucking.She wanted to resist at first, but gradually fell into his gentle arm. The water temperature is very warm, and his arms are very hot. Her little hand was nowhere to be placed, so she had to climb his arm, strong and vigorous, full of vitality. A heart was completely in his stomach, and he woke up and lived. She couldn''t help responding to the thought of it. Tonight, the moon is beautiful and the wind is gentle. ¡­¡­ A month later, finally, the news of the white year came out again. The rest, the leader of whom was Carol''s brother, was the number one and two thieves. He tried to return to fog Island, but found that the island had been heavily guarded, even after a month, William remained there, squatting for a rabbit. The rest of the people killed, Bai Ruo years also suffered serious injuries, has been sent to the hospital. Xu yiwarm and others learned the news, immediately came to Manchester. Bai Ruo Nian has no danger, lying in the bed, just not waking up. Ji Yue learned that William saved people and wanted to thank him personally. Maybe this time we leave Manchester, they will never meet again. But David refused, and she couldn''t get in touch with William. Ji Yue felt uneasy, and he felt unable to say it. David sent Jiyue back to the army hospital. William was seriously injured in order to save Bai Ruo Nian. Although he had just woke up, he was in a bad state. Even if he had healed countless people, he had robbed people with God, but this time, he had no way to do it. He has reported to Harley, and Haley is also rushing in. "You promised me to confirm your safety. That''s what you promised me?" "Cough..." William wanted to reply, but he didn''t say a word yet, and his throat was full of smell and sweetness. He spits out a breath of blood, Harley sees, also can not bear to continue to blame, quickly help him wipe. "You You better rest well. I''ll give you a leave! " "Said Harley Manhan, worried. He left the ward and called David. "What is he like?" Chapter 1648 "His life Only one month later, he lost too much blood, and there was rejection after exchange transfusion. Now the hematopoietic function of the kidney is almost zero. Now he is carrying it all by his will, and there is no way to save him... " Harley closed his eyes and clenched his fists in pain. To lose a brave general for the sake of a woman is undoubtedly a loss making business. But the general hundred steelmaking, after all, is not worth the soft around the finger. He devoted the first half of his life to the army, but he was betrayed by his best friend and his family was destroyed. In the latter half of his life, he wanted to devote himself to love, but he ended up This is William''s choice. As a king, he can''t interfere, but It''s a pity. "Take good care of him, don''t let him go too painful." Harley said quietly. "William There is another request for me to tell your highness. " "What request?" "He wants to announce his death in March. The reason is Unfortunately, he died during the mission. He didn''t want miss Ji to worry. It was his last wish. He will do well in military affairs for his highness. He will go clean and will not let his highness worry. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harley''s face sank in an instant and finally shook his head gently. How could he bear to refuse. "As he said." With that, he turned and left. This month, William has been in a daze, occasionally sober to deal with official business, do not want to leave a pile of mess. We should promote talents, arrange operational plans, and take care of everything properly. He coughed up blood more and more seriously, his body was becoming thinner and thinner, and his face was as white as paper. He refused to be visited by anyone, nor did he make any noise. During this period, only David stayed with him day and night. Halley looked at him occasionally, but he didn''t speak much. He was full of disappointment. In fact, he knew that with his talent, he would have made a great contribution in the army. He did think so, but when his sister died, he suddenly regretted it. He had selflessly given up his family for the sake of a big country. How many people did he guard, but in the end he couldn''t protect his sister. People are selfish. He would rather he didn''t join the army, didn''t know kaguer. He could find a job, take care of his sister, and watch her get married and have children. What''s the matter with him? A man can''t even protect his beloved. How can he protect the citizens of the country? He had great love, and now he wants to love himself. Therefore, he did not regret that he could not have both. He would always choose one and lose the other. When he was in a coma, he always dreamt of Charlotte and Jiyue, one of whom was his closest sister and the other his sweetheart. He owed Jiyue, and now this life has been paid back to her. Three months later - [today, there was some friction between the border of state y and the state of STA, and the smuggling gang was captured. However, William, a four-star general, was shot and killed in his mission. This young general was only 29 years old, which was a pity. ] [at the funeral, his highness Halley also came to the scene to express his deep mourning. Global news reports for you. ] Ji Yue inadvertently watched TV, and suddenly got the news, and the whole person was staring at it. Bai ruolinian was seriously injured and sent to Ji''s home directly. Xu yinuan and Xinmao all came here, hoping that she would recover soon. Just then, someone turned off the TV and said, "Ji Yue I''ll make it. Try it. " Xu yinuan handed the dim sum, a little careful. How did William die? However, a smuggling Gang, which was all elite troops, killed several soldiers, but the leader died. It was incredible. "This It''s not true, is it? How could he have died if he was so good? " "It''s just fake news. Don''t take it seriously. William is so good. He''ll be OK." Xu yinuan quickly comforts, afraid she can not bear. Ji Yue owes two people in this life. The first one is to record the year. He loved himself for so many years and protected her in the name of love, but she was still in the dark and did a lot of harm to him. Finally, he left himself all his life, whether to live or die, in fact, he had a decision in his heart. William He first chose to give up himself, her conscience a little bit more stable, everyone take what they need, although no longer meet, but live a good life. But now He died too, and she suddenly felt lonely, more lonely than ever. Her brother left her, and so did his favorite man. She had calculated that both of them would live to be ninety. Now, it''s all wrong. She was not of two kinds in her life. The second person who is involved with himself is the one who is too hard on fate. She finally understood what loneliness meant.This is the most cruel punishment. Ji Yue thought that he would walk alone in the world, not to the day of reunion, he had no place to go, he felt a cold sense rushed up. She couldn''t control it any more and she just fainted. Ji Yue was in a coma for three days before she woke up. The whole person was like a changed person. She didn''t like to laugh or talk. She suddenly became cold. She left the Ji family and went to the black market. During this period of time, my brother and my mother were absent, and the black market was not attended to. Someone has to come forward. She began to take over the black market. The first task she issued after taking over was to kill any smuggling team, no matter what method. Later, Xu yinuan never saw Ji Yue again. On such happy days as the Mid Autumn Festival and new year''s Eve, she missed Ji Yue very much. She didn''t know where she was going, who was with her, whether she was drinking or homesick. When Bai ruolinian recovered, he did not disturb their lives, but lived alone and occasionally came to see them. Xu yinuan is very pleased to see the children grow up a little bit. Bai Huanhuan ordered niannuan Tuan Zi with her. Her son married niannuan and her daughter married Tuanzi. Xu Yi warm during pregnancy, unfortunately miscarriage, Gu Hanzhou without saying a word directly to ligation. She was ready for ligation, but she didn''t want to take the lead. "Ligation How do men ligate? " Xu yinuan asked curiously. "It''s like blocking the vas deferens. Why? Are you curious? " "Does it hurt? Why are you so fast? I''ve got a doctor''s appointment. I''ll do it. " "Why should you do it?" "No? When it comes to sterilization, it''s all girls. How can a man have a ligation? " She asked with her head tilted. Basically, it was a woman who consciously ligated the upper ring after giving birth to a second child. It seems that it has become a woman''s business and a deep-rooted thought. "There''s no law that says it''s a woman who has to be sterilized. It''s my responsibility to make you pregnant. Why not me? Let you suffer for me, I have been very distressed, how can I let you go to the hospital for me? " "It seems reasonable? It''s just male sterilization. It''s weird. By the way, Huanhuan talked to me about baby kiss again recently, and took niannuan in the past, saying that we should cultivate feelings. What do you think of the two children? " "Let them deal with their feelings by themselves. Now they don''t understand it. They will decide by themselves when they grow up and love each other." "Well, there is no suitable little girl. She is about the same age as Xiao Xi. Everything else has been reserved. What can Xiao Xi do?" She sighed. "He will have his own destiny." Gu Hanzhou said comfortingly. Everyone, will have their own fate! Chapter 1649 Twenty years later - Xu yinuan was busy in the kitchen, a little nervous, because Xiao Xi brought his girlfriend back for the first time. It is said that she is from the same school or from a famous family. She must be very knowledgeable and reasonable. Time flies. Xiaoxi and niannuan are 23 years old this year. Xiao Xi has excellent academic performance. He graduated two years ahead of schedule. He started a law firm and was very proficient in the lawsuit of financial debt. Many group legal officers hope that he will be registered in the past. And niannuan didn''t know whether she inherited her brain or not. She just graduated this year. Tuanzi was two years younger than them. Because Gu Changning was alone in foreign countries, he was lonely, so xiaotuanzi had been sent to accompany Gu Changning. Gu Changning learned 10% of his hacking skills. "It''s been a long time since you''ve cooked at home. It''s good to leave these things to the servants. Why do you do it yourself?" Gu Hanzhou heartache said. "That''s not good. What if it becomes my daughter-in-law? When we were together, didn''t we get there one step at a time? To let people and children feel our sincerity, we should not neglect others. " While busy, she said: "you also tell Xiao Xi how hard it is to let him go back to the company to help him. How hard it is to start a business alone, but also so stubborn that he refuses to ask for the venture fund we give." "It''s too hard for a man to work hard. After all, he has to take care of his family business." "The child is not too young. He will have a steelyard in his mind. If he knows what to do, don''t worry about it." At the moment, the doorbell rings - when Gu niannuan hears it, he immediately runs to the door to open the door. Outside the door, Gu Xi and his girlfriend Shi Wan''er, three of them were originally of the same class, but finally Gu Xi completed the credits ahead of time and left them behind. She and Shi Wan''er are in the same class, studying a professional fashion design. They are at the same table, so they play very well on weekdays. When they were together, she didn''t know. She thought it was strange that the two people who walked around under their noses every day were together. It was a ghost. "Here you are She immediately pulled through Wan''er and took her room back to her room and said, "when did you get together with Gu Xi? Why don''t I know?" "Why can''t we be together? Your brother is so excellent and handsome. He is a college grass. Many people like him, and I am one of them. Can''t you see what I mean when I ask him every day behind your butt "You I can see that, but Gu Xi he... " She knew that Shi Wan''er liked Gu Xi, just like worshipping a star, but they didn''t have any intersection. How could they suddenly get together and have already risen to the level of meeting their parents? "Doesn''t your brother often pick you up and down? I''m with you every day, so he''s familiar with me. So I confessed a month ago and we were together. Gu Xi is single-minded, so we will meet our parents once and for all. " Shi Wan''er shrugged her shoulders and said softly. "What? Don''t you want me to be good with your brother "It''s not. It''s not suitable for a good friend to become a future sister-in-law." She always felt a little uncomfortable, and they had no sign. She felt that they had made a secret affair. They were carrying themselves behind their backs and did not regard her as one of their own. It''s a bad feeling. "Besides, I don''t think Gu Xi Hao. Although very smart, but pedantic and inflexible, adhere to graduation and entrepreneurship, make themselves so hard, is not willing to return to the group to help. You don''t know how much my dad wants to retire and take my mom on a tour. But he just wants to stick to his dream and become a gold medal barrister. " "I think it''s good. I like his temperament." When Wan''er was full of love, the light in her eyes was hard to hide. At this time, Gu Xi is helping in the kitchen. His height is 1.89 meters, his face is handsome and resolute, and his suit and leather shoes are all the more imposing. At the age of 23, he is mature and steady, like 32 years old. He acts cautiously and is smooth and courteous. I take care of my younger brother and sister at home and take care of my friends outside. It''s just too steady. It''s heartbreaking to watch. I think it''s lively and lively to think of warm and warm dumplings. "Do you like other girls?" "Well." "What do you think of her?" "All right." "No more?" "Well, if you like a person, it''s good everywhere. Although she also has some small temper, but the son as a man, still can tolerate He said in a warm voice, "Mom, I''ll come. Be careful not to hurt your hands by cutting vegetables." "No, how can I make you cook today? You and your father are scrambling to cook at home every day. I''m getting rusty with my cooking skills!" Xu yinuan insisted: "you go outside to accompany other girls." Soon the meal was ready, and the table was very rich. Shi Wan''er was also very polite and brought a lot of nutriments. Xu yinuan didn''t ask for anything. He didn''t want to interfere too much with the emotional life of the next generation, as long as they felt happy.In a blink of an eye, once around her crying little people, have come out so handsome, beautiful and moving. After dinner, Gu Xi sent Wan''er back, and only came back in the deep night. Just arrived at the room, a little exhausted, ready to take off clothes and take a bath. The shirt just took off, but the door suddenly opened. Seeing the visitor, he immediately put on his clothes and said, "why don''t you knock on the door in advance?" "What''s this about? You''re my brother. What do I see? I don''t know how many times I''ve seen it since I was a kid. I''ve seen all those things when you''re wearing open crotch pants. I still remember now Gu Xi He was full of black lines. When he was a child, he was really fearless. But now that he is not the same, he has grown up. Men and women are different. Moreover, they are not brothers and sisters, so they should avoid suspicion. "Men and women give and take." He cautioned. "Are you an old man? You''ve told me so many times. Well, let me ask you something serious. Do you really want to be with Shi Wan''er? " He asked nervously. Gu Xi put on his clothes and buttoned his white shirt from bottom to top. He was like a professor of abstinence and didn''t understand the taste. She couldn''t help but curl her mouth and recalled the scene. Did she see eight abs? You look skinny when you''re dressed. It''s amazing. This height ratio, wide shoulders, narrow waist, super long legs, one stop there, is simply a beautiful model. Walking clothes hanger, mobile aphrodisiac ah, no wonder those women like Gu Xi so much. Indeed, who can resist the face of a milk dog and the figure of a wolf dog? "Well, what''s the matter?" "I am your dearest sister, how can you not tell me? Isn''t that interesting? " Chapter 1650 "It''s not too late to know now. I thought I was with Shiwan and you would bless us." His eyes fell on her body, which flowed complex look, she could not see clearly for a time. Growing up in the same living environment, the three brothers and sisters received the same education, but I don''t know why Gu Xi''s mind is always so deep. It''s like a deep pool. She suddenly thought of a word, when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss is staring at you. Every time I look at Gu Xi, I feel that the abyss looks back at himself, some of them Uneasy. "I find it strange that my good friend is going to be my sister-in-law. Are you playing, or are you serious? If you dare to hurt Wan''er, I will be the first to let you go. " "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for her." He said firmly. For his words, read warm believe in, from small to large, he did not deceive himself, said one is one. However, hearing this, her heart did not sink into the stomach, but floated indefinitely, extremely uncomfortable. "It''s late at night. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go to school tomorrow." "Well Then I''ll go. " Then she turned and left. She and Gu Xi stayed at school all the time, because Daddy didn''t let them at home, and they could only come back on weekends. Because daddy felt that they had disturbed their lives and wished they would only come back on New Year''s Eve all year round. Every winter and summer vacation, they have to be forced to work, forcing them to live outside, it''s just natural. She now lives in school, and Gu Xi already has her own residence and rents a room and a living room. A man can cope with it. Although there are so many real estate in his family, he just doesn''t want to go there, and he doesn''t know what it is for. The next day, Gu Xi took her to school with two breakfasts, one for her and one for Shi Waner. Obviously, all the ingredients are the same, but she thinks it is better than her own. When Wan''er looked at her lost face and said, "you don''t think I robbed your brother and regarded me as the enemy?" "No, I''ve been helping him find a girlfriend, OK? It''s just that he even started people around me. I don''t know. It''s really irritating. " Refuted, she felt cheated at once. "If you don''t tell me, I haven''t settled accounts with you. I abducted my brother and cheated me." She was not angry and said, "I am afraid you do not agree?" "What do you disagree with? Your family is well-educated, your parents are engaged in scientific research, and their status is not low. It''s good to be with Gu Xi. I''ll be fine in two days. Now it''s hard for me to see you together! " "By the way, it will be the anniversary of DIDU University. There will be masked ball on the anniversary. How are your masks prepared?" Shi Wan''er changed the subject and asked. "It''s already ready. Let''s talk about it then. It''s still early." "There are bound to be people who will confess to you. If you don''t believe it, how many people want to marry the daughter of Gu''s group, you wait!" Said shiwan''er jokingly. Soon to the school day, all the dresses and masks are ready, many men and women like each other, dare not express their feelings, will take advantage of one day to cover their faces, secretly speak their heart. The play in the concert hall is just over. Here is the dance. Thinking about the warm, I suddenly felt some discomfort in my stomach, and I didn''t know what I had eaten. I ran back to the dormitory alone. She delayed for half an hour. She thought that the dance was almost over, but when she thought that Wan''er was still waiting for herself, she hesitated for a moment and finally arrived at the dance hall. Passing half moon lake, I suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure. "That Gu Xuechang, are you back for the school anniversary? I I like you. Can you associate with me A girl with a mask, nervously handed out a love letter, her fingers were shaking. As a successful graduate, he wanted to return to his alma mater to give a speech. Didn''t expect that he was here, accepting other girls'' confessions? He doesn''t play with tactful feelings, does he? She tensed up in an instant and watched from behind the bamboo grove. "Sorry, I already have someone I like." "Never mind. I can wait for you." "Girl, I''m not suitable for you. You can find one that suits you. Thank you so much for liking me. I''m honored and I hope you''ll be happy Gu Xi said gently, smiling at the corners of his mouth, just like Spring breeze in March, warm sun in winter. Miss warm even feel that they have looked away, in front of her Gu Xi Ming is cold as ice, silence is a golden man. Whatever you do or say, it''s a matter of course. When was he so gentle? What''s the matter? It''s too cold for close people, but so gentle for outsiders.Oh, I''ll go. This man has two faces? Gu Xi refused the man''s offer, so he went to the concert hall, jumped out of the hall and said, "Hello, I like you too. Can you accept me?" She pinched her voice deliberately, and her voice was a little awkward. She was wearing a mask at the moment, and Gu Xi could not recognize who she was and what she was afraid of. If it''s a big deal, she''ll end up. Gu Xi smelled the speech and stared at the person in front of her for a moment. Her eyes fell on her like a torch, which made her feel insecure instantly. Clearly dressed up, but in front of him, he felt like a born baby, without inch thread? She felt guilty for a moment and kept swallowing. And he, pressing towards himself. "You What are you doing She asked nervously, not noticing the lake behind her. At this critical moment, Gu Xi suddenly grabbed her waist and dragged her dangerously to avoid falling into the bottom of the lake. She was so frightened that her eyes widened and she gasped, and a heart was about to jump out of her throat. "Thank you Thank you... " "You say you like me? What do you mean? At least she has a love letter. What do you bring me? " He helped her stand up and asked faintly. "Ah? You want me to ask for something? " She was stunned. "Give me a kiss." "What?" Before her brain could react clearly, Gu Xi suddenly bent down and her thin lip pressed down. Her brain was blank, and she was completely paralyzed, stiff and unable to move. Now What''s going on? But in the end, the lip remained in front of her, only a few centimeters apart, and she could even feel the hot breath on her face. Her face was hot and she felt the blood all over her head. "Why, think I''ll kiss you? Take care of the warmth and don''t make trouble. " "You You''ve already cracked me up? " She was stunned, angry to push him away, took off the mask: "I clearly tried to disguise, how can you return..." "Never try a man, even if he is a rock." He seems to have discussed it. "Since the heart is like a rock, why are you afraid of temptation?" She asked with a frown. "Because some people can''t afford to try." "You can''t afford it?" "No It''s you, read warm! Chapter 1651 Short two words linger in the ear, inexplicably let her panic. The atmosphere, seems to have become a bit strange. "Go, take you out." "Well? You''re not going to speak? " She froze. "No, it''s not interesting. You don''t want to go to the ball. Recently, a large theme park has been opened, and there are water projects in the evening. " "Good, good, every year the school day, how boring, I go with you to play." Her eyes brightened with joy. "Wait a minute." What suddenly occurred to her: "what about Wan''er?" "I''ll tell her later. I''ll tell her something. Let''s go. We haven''t got together for a long time." As they walked before and after, niannuan looked at his hands on both sides. He used to hold himself when he was a kid. He grew so fast that no one could see that they were the same age, and always thought he was two or three years older than himself. The other children are in the noble school, but parents do not want them to be different from normal people, choose full-time. Gu Hanzhou also specially ordered the schools not to be specialized. No one knew their identity except the teachers. So, there are always bullies. She likes to fight against injustice, but she is unable to clean up the mess. It is Gu Xi who comes forward. If you make trouble and make trouble at home, you can''t avoid punishment. It''s all Gu Xi who takes it down and says that he made trouble first. From childhood to adulthood, he did not know how many disasters he helped her bear and how many beatings he suffered. But he never complained. When he was a child, aunt Jiyue often came to visit, always joking, saying that the more they grew up, the more like a couple. As she grew up, she realized that her brother, who had no blood relationship, could change many other identities, such as lovers. In the near future, she was husband and wife. She also secretly likes Gu Xi, which she can''t deny, but now it seems that Gu Xi doesn''t like himself at all. He likes other people. That man is her best friend, and she can''t stop it selfishly. After all, it''s not sweet to twist. Soon, they arrived at the theme park. They are in speedboats, swimming on the long lake, surrounded by Ferris wheels, water rapids, and parties. They are not happy for a while. "Guchi, I want to have a barbecue!" She raised her eyebrows, and now she''s a little hungry. "Good." "Also want to Drink beer She volunteered. Gu Xi raised his eyebrows slightly. He was a poor drinker. He was basically drunk with wine, so he never drank during social activities. He could smell any drink with alcohol. "Would you like to drink with me? It''s boring to drink alone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t say no to her. He said, "OK." "Pack up and go to your house. I''ll eat while watching TV series." "Good." He quickly bought a lot of things and went to his rented house with cold beer. It is clean, clean and clean. It also has a lot of green plants. There is a fat puppet called boss at home. She got the name. That''s how overbearing it is. "Is the boss fat again?" When she entered the house, the boss rubbed her feet. She immediately held the 15 Jin cat in her arms and felt that it had room for growth. "Well, I''ve been restraining his diet." "I''m starving to death! Here, let''s have a drink first He held the beer can, hesitated and delayed. What''s the matter? Don''t you mean what you say "I''m afraid I''ll be drunk." He had no choice but to smile. "I''ll take care of you. Why, are you afraid you can''t have sex after drinking?" She raised her eyebrows. "Not really." He laughed and took a drink. Within ten minutes, he began to blush and his eyes blurred. And she still advised him to take another sip, one after another. He is not drunk, how can she listen to him tell the truth after drinking? If he really doesn''t like himself, then forget it. She blesses him and Shi Wan''er, and is willing to be in the position of his sister. In the future, she has no other irreconcilable desire. Gu Xi gradually couldn''t hold on and fell on the sofa. "Gucci?" She yelled several times, but Gu Xi didn''t respond. She immediately leaned over and flicked his hot cheek. How can a boy look so good? The best person she has ever seen is daddy, then Godfather Jane. Dad gives people the feeling of tough atmosphere, unyielding. Godfather is too good-looking, somewhat feminine, but not feminine. And he How to say Gu Xihao? He is thin in clothes, fleshy in undress, gentle on the surface, but he hides a wolf in his heart, but he is very good at controlling his emotions. She has never seen what the wolf looks like.Both parents said that he had a deep mind, a deep pool with deep water, only he knew. Even his family couldn''t go into his heart to find out. He is more mysterious and delicate, and takes good care of people. Also, more black, more calm, more cautious Every step is carefully considered and never made a mistake. Grow Also very handsome, like a scholar temperament, but also filled with a bit of wild and difficult to tame the beast breath. He''s got claws. He''s just hiding. "Guchi, do you like me She poked him in the cheek. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Have you been drinking broken pieces? No will? "Gucci?" She slapped his cheek impolitely, and he opened his eyes slowly. He looked at himself vaguely. She was a little nervous. "You What are you doing looking at me like this "Sleepy, want to sleep." "No, you haven''t answered my question! Do you like me, even a little bit? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without any words, he got up straight and stumbled toward the bedroom without looking back. Then he fell on the bed and even covered himself with quilts. It''s boring! A lawyer without any sentiment and a rigid eye, still expecting him to tell the truth after drinking? It''s a ghost. She was not interested in eating. She threw it into the garbage can and watched TV with her boss. "Boss, do you think he likes me or not?" "Meow..." "I certainly don''t like it. If I really have feelings for me, I should show them after all these years. I can''t feel a trace of his love for me, which has always been polite to me. How can this happen to the people you like? He really likes to play, so he takes her to see her parents and wants her to be recognized by her parents "Meow..." "Boss, it seems that I''m self indulgent. I''m so upset." Read a warm wail, decadent lying on the sofa, while the boss is intimately licking her cheek. She seemed to be aware of her depression and was comforting her. "Boss, I like Gu Xi, but he doesn''t like me." She gently closed her eyes, tears fell silent. ¡­¡­ Minutes and seconds passed, and the next morning she was awakened by a knock on the door. She knocked vaguely on the door, and saw the anger outside when Wan''er, her head just sobered up a little. "Wan''er? Why are you here? Just sit around. I''m so sleepy. I have to go on sleeping. " With that, she climbed back to the sofa and continued to sleep with her boss in her arms. Chapter 1652 When Wan''er saw her sleeping on the sofa, the blanket fell all over the floor, and then went to the bedroom to see Gu Xi was not awake, which was a sigh of relief. "Don''t sleep. I brought you breakfast and sneaked away without telling me!" She wakes Gu Xi. She wakes up a bit. "No, didn''t Gu Xi say he sent you a text message?" "Not at all!" "Sorry, I forgot." Gu Xi appeared at the door, his head still had some swelling pain. When Wan''er heard the speech, she bit her lip, and her eyes flashed a deep meaning, but she soon disappeared. At breakfast, Shi Wan''er suddenly said, "Gu Xi, I''m going to move out of school and live with you. What do you think?" As soon as this was said, the other two were stunned. She was a little confused, but when she heard this, she immediately glared at Gu Xi. Heart, instantly raised to the throat. "Good." He responded lightly and continued to eat breakfast. "Isn''t it? Are you going to live together? The house is a little small. How can we live for two? " "We''re all adults, we''ve met our parents, and we''ll graduate soon. It''s time to move out of school. It''s just fine for two people to live in one room. Gu Xi and I live together "Good." Gu Xi is still a one word response. "Or I''ll find you three bedrooms? I''ll pay? " She was in a hurry. "No, just stay with me." "Niannuan, if you come to us in the future, you should knock on the door more. Don''t open the door directly. In case you encounter something you shouldn''t see, Gu Xi and I will be shy." When Wan''er said this, her cheeks were flushed and shy. When she heard the speech, her brain was a little blank. It seemed that she could think of her coming in directly with the key and crashing them to kiss me. What should I do? They were intertwined, and she felt sick at the thought. She clenched her little hand and nodded, not knowing what to say for a moment. After dinner, when Wan''er cleans up the dishes and chopsticks, cleans up the garbage of last night, and buys headache tablets. "Gu Xi will have a headache after drinking. It''s been a long time. You can''t ask him for a drink in the future. He used to be your brother, but now he''s my boyfriend. After a while, you can go home with me. My parents always want to see you ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, Gu Xi did not answer. The atmosphere was suddenly dreary. She couldn''t stay any longer. She made an excuse and left in a hurry. After escaping from the rental house, she felt she was breathing. Heart How painful She thought that she could endure and bless, but it turned out that she could not! Looking at the time Wan''er shows her love, thinking that Gu Xi belongs to another woman, she is extremely miserable. But her upbringing tells her that even if she likes it, she can''t steal love and destroy other people''s feelings. If Gu Xi doesn''t like Shi Wan''er, she still has a chance. But now that everything is finally settled, she can''t violate her own morality and three outlooks, which are taught by mummy. To be a man, you should be open and aboveboard, and never sneak in the dark. Now, in the rental house -- "you can go back." "I told niannuan that I would move in. I''ll have it delivered right away, and we''ll live together. " "Well, I''ll sleep on the sofa and you''ll sleep in my bedroom." "You..." When Wan''er heard this, her face turned red with anger, but she quickly suppressed it. Seeing him take things out, it seems that he is going to go to the office, she rushed forward and hugged him tightly from behind. "Gu Xi, I really love you, so I know you don''t love me and have been using me all the time, but I am still willing to. I have never asked for anything from you, just ask you Be gentle with me. I really can''t stand your indifferent attitude and the appearance of the last two people before me... " "Can''t stand it? Did you want me to change? Many people are willing to play games with me. I am not short of you. " Gu Xi turned and looked at her coldly: "the last two faces of our predecessors? No, I''ve been like this all along. I''m cold and heartless. Only people who care for my family can make me treat me differently. I''ve never been nice to you "From the beginning, I told you the rules of the game. You can quit, but you can''t ask me to do anything for you. " "Gu Xi!" When Wan''er''s face suddenly became ugly, she bit her silver teeth and read his name: "you like to think about the warmth, you go after it. I can see that she is affectionate and righteous to you. Why don''t you go after her? Instead, come to me and make fun of it? " "You interfere too much." He said with negative measurement. This is the real Gu Xi. Cold as snake and scorpion, like growing up in the darkest place, the depth of mind is unknown.He''s scary. When Wan''er didn''t understand, both of them were interested in each other, that is, they didn''t prick the window paper. What''s more, Gu Xi asked himself to play a fake play. Why? Married to care for the warm 11000 good, can inherit Gu''s group, want to have everything, but he did not take a shortcut, eager to get rid of the relationship with his family. He''s a paradoxical combination. "Then you Will you marry me? Will you marry me if you keep playing games all the time She grabbed his clothes nervously. "Yes." He said lightly, as if marriage in his eyes, but a transaction, there is no love. With that, he walked away. When Wan''er was behind, she didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Knowing that this was a bottomless pit, she could not help but want marriage, and also wanted him, the whole heart. People are greedy, can not get the desire will slowly devour people''s hearts, she should stop loss in time, but she can''t, is really love love This man. There are too many invisible wounds in his heart. She wants a little warmth. Even if his heart is made of ice, he is willing to be warm. Not one year. Two years. Ten years is no good, then twenty years. Anyway, his future time is his own! She would never allow anyone to take her man away. ¡­¡­ After Gu niannuan handed in his thesis defense, he did not know where to go and went back home. Seeing her sullen, Xu yinuan asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Listless? " "Mommy, what''s your purpose in raising Gushi?" "Be a son." "The three of us grew up together, but why is Gu Xi so weird? Looking at tenderness, actually I don''t know. " "Well, I don''t know who this child looks like, but anyway, he is your brother and a part of my family. You don''t have to call people by name all the time She curled her mouth and wanted to tell Xu yinuan that she was very bitter in her heart. Like a person, can''t say, stuffy in the bottom of my heart, pretend nothing happened. This feeling is really bad. Chapter 1653 She was suffering and heard Xu yinuan mutter. "Your aunt Bai and Youqian are coming. They may want to live in our house. You and Xiao Xi will pick up the plane and let Xiao Xi come back to live recently and have a family reunion. " When she heard this, she was two years old. The aunt had no blood relationship with her. She was the best friend of mummy. Her husband is also her uncle, the second uncle''s brother-in-law, but the second uncle is divorced. My aunt wants to marry her family as soon as she has a son and a daughter. I heard that the Tuanzi was in manleton, and my aunt took her daughter there every once in a while. They saw the right thing. They heard that honey mixed with oil, and they had a good talk. And she is in the imperial capital, in a foreign country, so has been delaying, this time he will graduate, afraid is unable to escape. "Don''t frown, I know what you''re thinking. Emotional things do not force, everything depends on fate. Tuanzi likes other people, and the girl also likes Tuanzi. When the two hands touch, they will be together. " "Even if they split up, it won''t affect the relationship between your aunt and me. As long as the son of a bitch doesn''t cheat, she doesn''t get pregnant before marriage, and she doesn''t force people to do it, they can do it." "So, don''t put so much pressure on yourself. You two love each other and stay together. Even if one party doesn''t like your eyes, it won''t be forced. I''m not the thinking of the old generation. Arranged marriage depends on your own feelings." "Although your father and I are arranged for marriage, and we get along well after marriage, in the final analysis, we both need two people to manage. If we want to slack off in one direction, this relationship is bound to last for a long time. You are not too young, you can also think about life, but I don''t want you to put pressure on yourself, and mommy has never forced you to find a man to come back for me. I believe you have the ability to distinguish between good and bad men, so I''m not worried "Mommy and daddy teach you to love, not limit who you love. We just want you to be happy and marry a man you won''t regret. That''s enough. You''ll always be our baby, understand In the twinkling of an eye, the children are at the age of marriage. She didn''t want them to make do with it, or because of family oppression, they had to find someone to do the work. She didn''t want to force them. Even if she was 30 years old, she didn''t find a suitable one. It doesn''t matter. Most of them are their own daughters. When Gu Xi heard this, he felt as if he had calmed down his mind and was full of motivation. "I know. I''ll find a man who won''t let me regret it!" "Well, don''t put so much pressure on yourself to pick up the plane in the afternoon." She nodded and then called Gusi. "That..." When I heard the melodious male voice coming from the other end of the phone, I couldn''t help being a little tongue tied when I thought about the morning. "What''s the matter?" "I''m going to pick up aunt Bai and brother Youqian in the afternoon, will you?" "No, there''s a case to be held in the afternoon. I''m afraid I can''t go. Go by yourself and say hello to my aunt and brother Youqian. I''ll call my mother to explain that I can''t go back to dinner at night. " "So busy?" "Well, there''s a lot going on in the office lately." There was something helpless about him. She nodded, and that was all she could do. She really didn''t want to pick up the plane by herself, or aunt Bai would have pulled her and said that she had arranged marriage. She hesitated for a moment and called on Shi Wan''er. They arrived at the airport and stood on their feet. Soon, Bai Huanhuan and Wen Youqian appear at the gate of the airport. Wen Youqian looks like Wen Yan very much. He is a bit introverted and shy. He wears gold rimmed eyes and looks like him in those days. Bai Huanhuan''s cheerful nature, did not learn a bit, but her daughter is very much like her. "Mom, it''s my sister." As soon as he spoke, he blushed and was somewhat embarrassed. "That''s it when you see your sweetheart?" Bai Huanhuan had no choice but to shake his head. "I like others, but you are active. What can I do for you? Love is pursued by yourself. What can you do if you are always like this "Your father used to know how to take the initiative. How about you? I wonder if you are my own Bai Huanhuan glared, there is a kind of hate iron not steel feeling. She hoped that Wen Youqian would have a second personality and give him courage. "Take the initiative to say hello." "Good..." Wen Youqian said shyly, but as soon as he approached to care for the warmth, he could not say a word, and stood still. After a long time, he spit out a few words: "next Good afternoon "Good, you big head!" Bai Huanhuan patted the forehead behind him, hoping to clap it in the past. "Hello, brother Youqian. Mommy asked me to pick you up. Gu Xi can''t come. This is my friend, Shi Wan''er." "You Hello He began to stutter.When Wan''er couldn''t help laughing, Wen Youqian felt embarrassed and his face was hot. "Get in the car." She rounded off, took the salute and started driving back. Bai Huanhuan''s mother and son sat in the back. She constantly urged her son to say something to break the silence. Wen Youqian thought: "the weather is good." "Well, it''s good. It''s getting hotter and hotter." "Car The car is also very good. " "This is not a famous brand car. My father bought a common one and drove it for me "This This seat is also very comfortable... " Before he finished speaking, Bai Huanhuan pinched him impolitely. Can he talk or not? Wen Youqian tried to endure the pain and looked at her pitifully. "Ask something about reading warm!" She said in a low voice. "My sister Have you eaten? " "Yes." "What to eat." "Well A couple of home cooked dishes from Daddy. " "Oh? At home or uncle cooking? " "Well, it''s always been. Very few of my mothers cook." "When does the aunt usually cook..." "Er..." Care about warm can not answer, this kind of no nutrition chat, will make people crazy. Quotations from straight men! Bai Huanhuan covered his eyes. He didn''t want to see his son. He thought it was his own. He couldn''t kill him or break the law. When you think about your husband, you should be careful and think about the problems of future generations. Hasty, hasty in those days! The carriage, once again in silence, was extremely depressed. Shi Wan''er, an outsider, can''t read it any more. It''s going to kill you to chat like this. And Wen Youqian seems to realize that his stupid mouth said a lot of strange things. For a while, he was embarrassed and didn''t know how to finish. Bai Huanhuan was too lazy to see him and didn''t want to help him finish. His old face had already been lost. When Wan''er round the court, he said: "I heard that the Wen family and the Gu family are family friends. I''ve known young master Wen since I was a child. It should be regarded as a childhood sweetheart." "Yes, yes..." Wen Youqian replied in a hurry. Chapter 1654 "Niannuan used to talk about you in my ears, always praising you as handsome and handsome. I always thought she was exaggerating. Now I can see that she is really the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Master Wen is handsome and handsome. My aunt is so young that she can''t tell that she is the mother of two children. I almost thought you were brothers and sisters when you came face to face "I need to learn more about how my aunt is maintained and how she is so beautiful." When Bai Huanhuan heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly. The girl was Sweet-hearted and could speak very well, which made the atmosphere in the car lively. She responded with a smile and chatted with each other, which was not a cold shoulder. Soon came to Gu family villa, everyone gathered together, Shi Wan''er was also left to eat together. She called Gu Xi several times, but Gu Xi didn''t answer. She remembered that there was nothing wrong with the office today. Why didn''t he participate in such a happy scene? After dinner, she left in a hurry on the pretext of something and arrived at the office. Gu Xi was looking at the lawsuit when she came and said, "how did you come?" "Are you not going back to your relatives?" "Busy." He said faintly. "Busy? Or are you not taking care of yourself at all? Unwilling to join the family circle? " When Wan''er boldly said, want to test his heart, what he wants to do. Gu Xi was looking at the document. When he heard this, his hand for turning over the paper became stiff. Eye color, deep and terrible a few minutes, again raised eyes but nothing, disappeared without a trace. "What do you want to say?" "You don''t want to be a caretaker, do you?" "Why not?" "I I don''t know yet, but I feel that you just reject the social intercourse of caring for your family. Your father''s brother, your mother''s friendship, and all the things related to Gu''s family, you can''t avoid it. You don''t answer the lawsuit involving Gu. Your father asked you to do justice, but you didn''t want to. When your mother gives you investment and allows you to open a company, you have to do it yourself step by step. " "You You are very strange, you never accept the good of home care, but you make yourself so tired. You don''t want to have so many real estate, but you rent a house. Even the rent of the office is earned by yourself "I really don''t understand, Gu Xi, why are you? How many people envy you and become the adopted son of the family. Mr. and Mrs. Gu are so kind to you. Their three children have never been prejudiced. In the future, Gu will have your share. Why do you... " Before she had finished her words, Gu Xi suddenly got up, and the legs of the chair pulled the ground and made a piercing sound. When she was scared, Wan''er changed her face and looked at him with some fear. His face was so cold and terrible that it made his back numb. This kind of look is like the letter of a poisonous snake. She couldn''t help but feel chilly. She rushed from head to foot, which made her fall into the ice cellar. She looked at him with some fear, but didn''t want him to go to the bookshelf and take a book. "Don''t be nervous. I won''t do anything to you." Seek skin with a tiger To be with you is like being with a tiger This is what Shi Wan''er thinks at the moment. She swallowed and carefully said, "Gu Xi, you know that I love you. I can do anything for you. I won''t hurt you. On the contrary, I will help you. You can trust me, and tell me what you think "At the end of the day, I don''t believe anyone but my family members, including myself. What are you? " He raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, which made her look pale. This It''s a shame. "Gu Xi, do you treat me as a person or not? How can you say that to me? " She said angrily. "I will not give you anything except a piece of marriage and other people''s scenes, and you should not be sentimental. You know what I look like best. Don''t ask for trouble. Get out. I''m busy His attitude was so cold that he seemed to drive away an uninvited guest. When Wan''er hot face pasted cold buttocks, hate hate gnash teeth, looking at that beautiful face, hate and hate can not get up. He was a capable man. He was not interested in law at first, but in finance, but he changed his major after university. He is ambitious, but he is suppressing his own ability and ambition and hiding his clumsiness. Even if he didn''t like the job, he developed into the most famous law firm in the capital. Without the lawsuit that he couldn''t win, many people wanted to hire him with a lot of money, but he avoided it and helped those small companies with little reputation. No one knows what Gu Xi is thinking. When Wan''er leaves the office, she looks back deeply. She will help him, whether he needs it or not, she will help him all the way forward. ¡­¡­ That night, Wen Youqian invited niannuan to see a movie. The whole process was very boring because Wen could not chat at all.So he was always in the cold, and then he continued to look for the topic clumsily. Niannuan knew what kind of person he was, so he didn''t say much. After watching the film, they came out of the cinema, and she saw someone she knew well. On the other side of the road, a western restaurant and a group of people came out. She could see Gu Xi at a glance in the crowd. She was young and handsome. She could wear a suit and carry a briefcase. The whole person was like a successful person in the upper class in his forties, with a calm and heavy air. He should have just finished his business, and there was a woman dressed in revealing clothes and sticking them to him attentively. He did not refuse or respond. She glared at the woman and squinted fiercely. The man who dares to rob her? No! A man who dares to rob her best friend? She didn''t say anything about the road. Wen Youqian didn''t have time to respond. He followed him in a hurry, just like a little valet. "Mr. Gu, I''m a little drunk. Help me, or people will fall down." With that, she rubbed Gu Xi''s chest deliberately. The miniskirt could not cover her long white legs. Her whole person, like an octopus, hung on Gu Xi''s body. Considering the appearance of warm and furious, he pushed the woman away. The woman, caught off guard in high heels, staggered back several steps before she could hold her figure. She glared at the woman who disturbed her good deeds and slapped her hands impolitely. "You dare to push me, do you know who I am..." The next second, I took care of her wrist. "Why don''t I dare to push you? Do you know who I am? Do you want to marry my brother with your goods like this? " "What?" The other party was shocked, but she didn''t expect that this was the daughter of the family. Gu and his wife are low-key people, gradually no longer appear in front of people, and rarely participate in activities. The protection of children is even more serious. We do not want them to be paid too much attention. Therefore, we should constantly suppress the media and rationally educate our children. We should not think that we can do whatever we want if we are born at home. Although everything in this world is not fair, every life is equal and worthy of respect. "I''m sorry I didn''t expect to disturb Miss Gu! " The leader took the woman back a few steps and saw that the warmth was threatening. Chapter 1655 "In the future, if I see you seducing my brother like this, no wonder I''m not polite. My brother already has a master. Please respect yourself." "Yes I see. " That person timidly said, really can''t stir up the concern warm. The two men left in dismay. They looked at Gu Xi and said, "you are masters. How can you hook up with each other outside? Can''t you see that woman''s eyes are about to grow on you? When boys go out, they should learn to protect themselves and know whether they refuse to understand! " Gu Xi nodded and his eyes fell behind her. "Brother Youqian, you are here. Say hello to Aunt Bai for me. I''m very busy recently. I don''t have time to go home. I''m sorry." "It''s OK. It''s all right. You''re busy. Now it''s hard to start a business. You should make good use of it in the rising period." Wen Youqian said with a simple smile. Gu Xi nods and glances at the cinema. It is estimated that Wen Youqian will send niannuan home after watching the movie. His light bulb is here. It''s a bit of an eyesore. "Then you play first, and I''ll go back." He''s going to go. How can she agree that Zhengchou and Wen Youqian have nothing to say, and the atmosphere is embarrassing. They have to go back all the way. It''s boring to die. She finally saw the Savior. How could she let go. She immediately stepped forward and tightly encircled his arm: "didn''t you just finish talking? Don''t worry about going back. The three of us will have a good time "Isn''t that good?" "Nothing bad. I miss you too." Wen Youqian said with a smile that he didn''t feel like a light bulb at all. My brother has not seen you for a long time. He also wants to talk. He is stupid and often makes a cold shoulder. If he talks more on the side, he may be able to adjust the atmosphere. When it was difficult to be gracious, Gu Xi had to follow. "I''ll get you drinks." "There''s a little amusement park here. Are you going? I''ll buy you tickets. " "Lovers bracelet, for you." Gu Xi always takes an excuse to leave or send some suggestive things, as if he would like them to be together. There was a fire in her heart for no reason. What did he mean? "Brother Youqian, can you go back first? Gu Xi and I are going to buy something to eat. Mommy asked me to take it back "I''ll go too..." "No, I''ll go with him." For this reason, Wen Youqian had to nod to leave. "What would mom like to eat? You go back first. I''ll drive back later. It''s more convenient. I''ll call you a taxi. You go home first. It''s late. " He said faintly. "Gu Xi, what do you mean? Didn''t I tell you? I don''t like brother Youqian, but what did you mean? Always give us a chance and send this couple bracelet? Did you mean it? " "Everyone wants you to be with brother Youqian." "And you? Do you want to? " She clenched her little hand, which was painful. But she didn''t seem to feel it. Her eyes were burning on his face. He did not dodge, slightly pursed his lips, eyes as deep as the sea. "Yes, what everyone hopes for, and I hope that I am your brother and I hope you are happy. Wen Youqian is a good choice. He is warm-hearted and kind-hearted. He has a good family background. Gu and Wen are friends. His mother and aunt Bai are sisters. " "You are a perfect match made by nature. No one can praise you. So, what''s wrong with choosing him?" "I don''t like it." "So what? Feelings can be cultivated. When mom met dad, she didn''t like it, but now it''s like glue. Has husband and wife been together for many years? It''s not a good thing to say about feelings... " His voice was particularly cold in the night, his words were straight and round, and his serious appearance was just like handling a lawsuit impartially. This is her emotional life, related to the happiness of her life, whether he can show a little enthusiasm. As a brother, is he so indifferent to his sister? Cold It''s not like a normal person with flesh and blood! "Gu Xi, since you went to university, you are like a changed person. You don''t want to be dependent on your family and be independent. Be very kind to all of us. What''s going on with you that made you so? Once, we talked about everything and had a good time every day, but now? I don''t know what you''re doing or thinking "If you don''t have a heart to heart relationship with mom and Dad, or with me and Tuanzi, I just want to ask, do you still treat me as a sister?" "When, you will always be my sister." "What''s the matter with you? If you encounter anything, you can say it, and we can make suggestions together. " "I didn''t have any trouble, just People have to grow up and can''t live in fairy tales. "The world you live in is beautiful, but I see too much darkness and danger. The same background of life, he is like a bright rose, outsiders see a beautiful, but in fact, he is from the thorns, from the flowers, bright behind, is the blood dripping. But these wounds, all buried by him, no one can see. "What is fairy tale? I live in reality, I am not a child, I know a lot of truth." "Go home, it''s dark!" He interrupted the conversation and did not want to continue the endless topic. He called a car by the side of the road and asked her to get up. She gritted her teeth and turned away in anger. Gu Xi did not say a word, followed her and escorted her back. He kept a distance and didn''t go any closer. "Don''t follow me. You are not my brother at all. You are selfish and cold-blooded! You don''t know how hard I feel, and you don''t ask me what I want. You go away. I don''t care. You are you and I am me. OK? " She didn''t want to cry. She felt very spineless. But As soon as the words were uttered, the voice trembled, and the tears fell soundlessly. Gu Xi Ding looked at her, hiding in the sleeve of the hand, dead pinch, pain in the heart. Can, the surface is calm without wave, eyebrows and eyes are extremely cold, there is no temperature. "Gu Xi, you are an asshole!" She was so angry that she threw the bag directly and hit him. He didn''t know how to dodge. She continued to cry and leave, and he followed with his things. She could not bear to stop: "when are you going?" "To see you safely home." "You..." Trembling with anger, she picked up the stone and hit it. Blood was seen in the forehead in an instant, which showed that the face was too coquettish. She panicked immediately. Why didn''t he hide? She hurried forward to help him wipe the bloodstain, can wipe with tears. She grabbed the clothes on her chest, crying out of breath. Chapter 1656 "Don''t cry. It doesn''t hurt." "How can it not hurt? It''s swollen and bleeding Gu Xi, why do you become like this? You are not Gu Xi I know. Can you give him back to me "I don''t want anything, as long as he can come back, I really I really miss the days when I grew up together. He was so sunny and warm, but now it''s cold, just like cold iron. I don''t like this kind of Gu Xi at all, not at all! " Gu Xi smell speech, thin lips slightly tremble, but finally did not say a word. He was used to it and couldn''t answer. His warm finger belly, wipe her tears, silent comfort. She is brave today because she has no choice but to bite her teeth. Only once, never again. Suddenly she stood on tiptoe, and her pink lips touched his slightly cold lips. Time seems to be still. The wind did not blow, the clouds did not move, the original lively cicada, now also suddenly disappeared. The moon is silent at this moment. Gu Xi''s pupils shrink in an instant, staring at the villain in front of him, and his big hands can''t help pinching them into fists. She clumsily kisses him, do not know how to breathe, do not know how to pry open the tongue, do not know how to sentimental, do not know how to deepen the kiss. This kiss is delicate and long, and it beats people''s heart. The hearts of both men were raised to their throats, beating violently. She walked away slowly, her cheeks flushed, her eyes red and swollen, and her eyelashes were still covered with crystal clear tears. "Now do you understand what I like? I don''t like Wen Youqian. I always like you. I don''t know when I fell in love with my brother. " "But I never dare to tell you, and I never thought You finally chose my best friend Wan''er. I know You don''t want me to be so mean to me now, even if you don''t want me to be so mean to me "I''m your sister. You shouldn''t treat me like this. Even if I can''t go back to my childhood, please don''t be so indifferent, OK?" She nervously tightened her clothes, knowing that it was ridiculous that she should not have known that he was her best friend''s boyfriend and had kissed him. But She can''t hold back. If she goes on like this, she will go crazy. Gu Xi''s heart was shaking and his body was stiff. He quickly calmed down and said, "I''m sorry, people always change. You just have to understand that I won''t hurt people who care for their families. No matter how I change, I will be Gu. " "I just hope you get married well. Instead of entrusting it to other men, I trust Wen Youqian. He will treat you well." "But I don''t love him. I love you." "I''m not worthy of your love, we It''s not a world person. " "Why not?" She was in a hurry. But do not want to Gu Xi suddenly back a step, and she immediately opened the distance. "It suddenly occurred to me that the office still had something to do, so I went back first." "Gu Xi!" To her surprise, he ran away. He didn''t look back and went home tired. He didn''t turn on the light. He was used to the darkness. His heavy body sank deeply into the soft sofa. He was holding his temple, and before he could breathe, suddenly a delicate and soft body rushed over and pressed on him. He frowned fiercely, and his heart was alert for a moment. He clasped her wrist and made her cry. "Yes It''s me, Gu Xi, it''s me, Wan''er! " When Wan''er said in a hurry. Hearing this, Gu Xi threw her aside and turned on the light. She was wearing his white shirt, which looked a little long on her, just over the base of her thighs. Below were long white legs, standing barefoot. she was obviously dressed up with a faint perfume. As long as Gu Xi is a normal man, he will not be unmoved. Even if you don''t like yourself, at least her body is beautiful enough to keep him. As for his heart, take your time later. Anyway, she still has a lifetime. "You''re back, aren''t you tired? I''ll pinch it for you "Why are you here? I haven''t given you the key yet He said in a cold voice. "I I found the property to open the door and said it was your girlfriend. It took me a lot of effort to convince them. " "Because of you, this property company will face bankruptcy. I will sue him for the destruction of his family. He will appreciate you. If you like to live here, you can. I''ll go to the company He said coldly, then went to the bedroom to get some clothes, and was about to leave. When Wan''er was angry, her face was livid and rotten at the door. "Don''t you say I live in the bedroom and you live on the sofa? What do you mean now"I do say that, if you are in peace, but you are obviously not at ease like this." "We are boyfriend and girlfriend. What''s wrong with us? Since you are going to marry me, don''t you sleep with me?" "No, I''m not going to sleep with you, let alone have children with you. If you feel lonely, you can find someone, I will help you raise children. Are you satisfied? " "You..." When Wan''er stares at him, she is so angry that she can''t speak for a while. If she doesn''t look for someone, isn''t she going to be a widow all her life? How could there be such a cold-blooded person in the world? She couldn''t believe it was said from him. "Gu Xi, are you human! You make use of me so much, but you don''t give me any warmth. Are you still a human being? " "Did I press you? You can choose to break up with me Gu Xi''s mouth was filled with a cold smile, with the meaning of ridicule. When Wan''er suddenly stops talking, she really likes Gu Xi and is deeply attracted by him. She really loves him, want to be good to him wholeheartedly, what can be exchanged? A bad man with no love and no justice. "This business, from the very beginning, was willing. I never forced you. If you feel unhappy, you can leave. Don''t think of any other thoughts on me now, and don''t play with me, or you will regret it With that, he left without looking back. When Wan''er fell into the ice cellar, her body was cold, not to mention a heart. She pinched her little hand tightly and tears fell down. "Gu Xi How can you do this to me, how can you... " She is also spoiled, is also the apple of her parents'' eyes, but she met this man, everywhere frustrated, he never took the initiative to accept, but also constantly rejected her, but she is not willing to give up. Because not reconciled to. I always want to try again. Maybe this time I will succeed. But every time, they were black and blue. Gu Xi went downstairs and drove away, but a man suddenly appeared in front of the car, blocking his way. He braked in a hurry and nearly caused an accident. He took advantage of the moonlight to see the faces of the visitors and squinted fiercely. Then he stepped on the gas pedal and rushed over without hesitation Chapter 1657 "I Cao..." The other side was scared. Fortunately, he was sensitive behind him and jumped away to avoid being hit. And Gu Xi did not slow down, quickly left the door of the community. Behind the popular jump feet: "Damn, you think you can hide from the first day of junior high school, can you hide more than 15?" He quickly got on his heavy locomotive, put on his safety helmet, and immediately ran after him. Gu Xi looked at the rear mirror in a gloomy way and found that the motorcycle was chasing after him. He squinted fiercely, the road opened more and more remote. Finally, stop on a deserted road. As he stopped, the man stopped. "What''s wrong with you? You''re trying to kill me by driving, aren''t you? " He put his helmet on the car and walked towards him. As a result, Gu Xi grabbed his neck. Only then did he realize that Gu Xi put on his black gloves when he got off the bus. He''s a lawyer and knows what evidence is. "You What do you want to do? " "In the community, killing you is really eye-catching. It''s better to find a good home for you here. " "You Are you going to kill me? " "Well." "Dare you?" "I''m sure I''ll clean it up and promise I won''t find me." "You..." He absolutely believed that Gu Xi did what he said, but it was a little too crisp. At least, he could give this villain a chance to explain. "Wait! If you kill me, someone else will come to you. " "Come on, kill one!" He said darkly, slowly increasing the strength, five fingers close his throat. "Cough..." He felt the threat of death and his face flushed with blood. "You If you dare to kill me, I really can''t guarantee what will happen to your sweetheart... " Before the words fell, Gu Xi''s hand was released immediately. He fell to the ground powerlessly and coughed constantly. "What have you done to her?" "Before going out, she sent two people to stare at her. She hasn''t returned home yet. It''s very dangerous to walk alone at night." "What do you want to do? Mo Quan "I thought you didn''t know my name. It seems that you also secretly inquired about the Mohist school. You are the son of Godfather. Even if he has adopted countless adoptive sons, he can''t compare with you. " "Today I am dead, and tomorrow there will be another adopted son. If you don''t go back, the Mohist family will not stop. I don''t want to get into trouble with you. " "Godfather let you go home, you don''t return, so give you a new task, married care warm, he will not trouble you again." Mo Quan said with a smile. Gu Xi''s face was gloomy and terrible when he heard this. How could he not know what the man meant. The first step is to get married, the second step is to go deep into Gu''s group, and the third step It was the annexation of Gu by Mohism. "Go back and tell your Godfather that if he wants to take care of his family again, I will surely defeat him myself." "I wipe Le, what a cruel person, you can say this. It''s your father. You will be punished by heaven if you kill your father." Mo Quan danger said, smiling full of evil. "And you, if you dare to warm a hair, I want you to die." "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that you are not in the Mohist family. The Mohist family are all the same. They are cruel and inhumane. It''s not that a family doesn''t go into a house. I''ll convey your words word for word and go. " With a smile, Mo Quan flicked off his hand and stepped on his motorcycle. "By the way, how am I dressed? Is it more handsome than when I saw you last time? I think I look great in my racing suit "Go away." "No mood, no humor. You can do it yourself if you leave." Mo Quan turned around and soon disappeared into the night. After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Xi immediately takes out her mobile phone and wants to dial the number of caring for warmth and asks her where she is and whether she has any trouble. But But can''t summon up the courage to dial. Finally, he called Wen Youqian. "Gu Xi? What''s the matter? " "Have you gone back?" "Not yet. What''s the matter? Are you not together? " "You come out and look for her. If you find her, tell me. She quarreled with me. Now I don''t know where it is. You call her and tell me something. " "Good, good..." Wen Youqian said in a hurry that he was just going out to hang up the phone. As a result, he saw the loss of heart and just came back. "Gu Xi, niannuan is back." "Back? That''s good. You can stay with her. Don''t tell her I called. ""Well, good." Immediately two people hang up the phone, Wen Youqian immediately forward. "Niannuan, are you ok? Why did you come back so late?" "I''m tired and want to rest." "Would you like something to eat? I''ll give it to you... " "Brother Youqian, I know you like me, and aunt Bai would like us to be together, but I really don''t like you, and I can''t disguise myself. I know it hurts to say that, but it''s better than going on wrong and falling in love with someone who doesn''t love you. You can put your energy on other people and don''t waste it on me. " "Sorry, brother Youqian." She felt deeply sorry. When Wen Youqian heard this, his back was stiff, and his smile at the corners of his mouth solidified and disappeared. He pursed his lips and encouraged him to be indifferent: "sure enough Just like I thought. I have a stupid mouth and can''t speak. It''s normal that you don''t like me. " "It''s not because of this. Uncle Wen Yan didn''t speak at the beginning. Aunt Bai still loved him very much. That''s because Aunt Bai is his true daughter. You will also meet a girl who is full of you. Even if you see your shortcomings, you will feel that she is a good girl. It''s just That''s not me "Yes Is it? It doesn''t matter. I like you. It''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. I promise I won''t put pressure on you Wen Youqian stepped back and said that he really liked her from childhood. How can there be such a cheerful girl who loves to laugh, the stars and moon in the sky are not as good as her eyes. When he was a child, he was looking forward to their family''s visit. He would surely share his best things with her. She would also say thank you sweetly, chasing him and calling for brother Youqian. At that time, he was stupid and blushed, but she would find topics and often tell jokes to him. He thought that she was the only one in her life, and they were complementary. But I didn''t expect that she didn''t like herself at all, not at all "Brother Youqian I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m going back to school tomorrow. After graduation defense, I''m going out to look for a job. May not be at home during this period of time, hospitality is not good, please forgive me. I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest She turned into the room and said nothing more. Chapter 1658 Tonight, she confessed to her brother, but nothing was gained. Also rejected a man who liked himself. She was really sad, but she felt open-minded. And just that scene was clearly seen by Xu yinuan of the window. She came out of the kitchen and went back to the bedroom, preoccupied. "What''s the matter?" "I saw niannuan and Youqian. Niannuan refused Youqian. It seems that something happened to her. Do you think our daughter has a boy she likes, so she refuses Youqian so decisively? " "Is it? You''re a mother, don''t you know? " "How do I know? She never told me." She didn''t like to ask. Gu Hanzhou chuckled and said: "it''s good for children to experience some emotional setbacks. When no one has a smooth sailing, don''t worry about it." "I know it''s a good thing, but my heart aches..." "Don''t worry. It''s their business. We''ve done our duty to raise them all. It''s their business how to go in the future." "Heartless father, she will be my daughter when she is forty years old!" Xu yinuan glared and then asked, "by the way, I heard Jiang Han say that you are going to abdicate. Are you ready to hold a succession conference?" "Well, I''m also going to enjoy the good fortune and retire behind the scenes to let the children break in." "Tuanzi and Xiao Xi, how do you deal with it?" "Tuanzi majored in finance, got a double degree certificate, and studied there for many years. With the help of the Wen family, his ability to deal with affairs and manage the company will not be weak. As for Xiao Xi, the University chose law, but gave up the chance of further study. After graduation, he opened a law firm, and has never been in contact with company affairs, which is difficult to handle. " "Do you mean to leave the group to the league?" "Did I say that? I don''t think so Gu Hanzhou touched his nose and laughed meaningfully. She some can''t see, angry kick him a foot: "with me sell what connection, want to go to study to sleep tonight?" "Well, well, will you? I''m always threatening me with this. The children are here. Do I want face? " He said helplessly, went up and hugged her and said: "the company really intends to leave it to Tuanzi. From the beginning, Xiao Xi didn''t want us to face this problem. How to keep the bowl of water level is a big problem." "You and I all know that we have never treated Xiao Xi favorably, and have always cultivated him as an heir. But the company can only leave one. If, like our generation, I inherited my family business, my second brother took over the branch office, and Fu Ying went to the Qi family. Fu Yuan was the least ambitious, so he undertook the maintenance of the firewall. " "It''s the best for a family to work together, but the situation in our family is very complicated now. Xiao Xi was not born in person. If the Tuanzi were allowed to inherit, people would say that we were artificial and what a bowl of water would be even. In fact, from the very beginning, he thought about leaving the company to his son. If we choose Xiao Xi, he is not proficient in this aspect, and there is no need to deliberately let Xiao Xi inherit for those words. On the contrary, we feel guilty "So the problem we are facing is never a family problem, but the pressure of rumors outside." "What rumors do I care about him? They like to talk, it''s none of my business? If I really taboo those rumors, am I still Mrs. Gu? Those people are standing to speak without backache, in addition to the online forum, random reports, what will they do? Those media should crack down on them and talk nonsense for fear that the world will not be in disorder. In order to flow, they will dare to take any title. " Xu Yi said warm and angry. Gu Hanzhou comforted her anger and said, "you and I really don''t care, but some people care." "Who is it?" "If I don''t tell you, I can''t tell you yet. You are impatient to know that..." "Go to the study and sleep." Xu yinuan said without politeness, throwing her bedding and pillow out skillfully. ¡°¡­¡­¡± His heart is bitter! Gu Hanzhou was driven out and left the empty house alone. Just be thought of warm see: "Daddy, sleep in the study again?" "See through, don''t tell me, you are still my good daughter!" "Daddy, I want to drink." She said bitterly. "It''s better for girls not to drink, but I''d like to have a drink with you." It''s really hard in my heart. I''m going to toss and turn again and again tonight. They sat on the garden swing and drank one mouthful at a time. "Daddy, do you know Gu Xi?" She asked curiously. "You are all raised by me. My father naturally knows the three of you. What''s the matter?" "Well Why is Gu Xi different from us? He used to be gentle and calm, but now It''s like the whole person has changed. I can''t understand it at all. " "You like Gucci." Gu Hanzhou points out with a smile. She was stunned and embarrassed. Her eyes were nowhere to be placed. She stammered, "Daddy You, don''t talk nonsense. He''s my brother... ""It''s not natural. You''ve loved him for a long time. Can''t your father see it? I have discussed with your mother before that our girl friend is so beautiful, just like cultivating flowers, pruning, weeding, deworming, watering At the end of the day, I don''t know which pig has arched it, and then I have to take the pot with flowers "Just think about it, they are furious, but there is no way, my daughter is going to marry. I thought it would be safer to raise a son. If Tuanzi looked like that, I''d like to live with his uncle and go to Wen''s house. " "If you really and Xi become, all around us, I will be more happy." "Daddy You think too much, he I don''t like me at all. I don''t care about my daughter. And now he has a girlfriend, and he is my best friend... " She said in a gloomy voice. "Then you''ll be with Wen Youqian and turn him around for me. I''ll exchange my son with Wen Yan..." "Daddy, can you stop joking? Is it appropriate for you to be so serious?" She said displeased. "I''m not kidding. You can only choose one of these two people to be your husband, either Xiao Xi or you Qian." "Not Youqian, that''s Xiao Xi." "No way Neither is possible. " "My child, flowers are becoming more and more attractive. Sometimes what you see may not be the truth." Gu Hanzhou said meaningfully. "Daddy What do you mean by that At this time, Gu Hanzhou''s mobile phone rang, it was Jiang Han calling. He stepped aside to answer the phone without concern. "Did you find it?" ¡­¡­ Soon, he came back again, thinking that he had drunk too much. When he was away, he drank almost a bottle of red wine. He took niannuan back to the room and shook his head gently. If he could see through it, he would not tell. Otherwise, the emotional matter would not be interesting. Chapter 1659 The next day, she woke up in a daze and found that Wan''er had already called her countless times. She called back vaguely and said, "what''s the matter? Wan''er? " "Sister, you won''t forget to have an interview today?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he heard this, he suddenly woke up. How could she forget that after her graduation thesis was handed in, she and Shi Wan''er prepared to work. They submitted their resumes together. Today is the day of the official interview. She scanned the time, it was already 9:30, interview at 10 o''clock. She immediately got up to wash, with the fastest speed to pack up, quickly out of the door. When she arrived in a hurry, the interview was over, and Shi Wan''er just came out. Seeing her dusty appearance, she said, "how could you forget all such important things? Now it''s all over. What do you want to do?" "So soon is it over?" Care for warm, impatient said. This clothing design company, is a few years ago, is a niche brand, but the designer very has its own idea, does not drift with the tide, has the individuality very much. She and Shi Wan''er both like this kind of person very much, so they made an appointment to come to the interview together, but now it''s gone. "But I may not be able to get in either. After all, they are demanding so much." "Take a look at it again. It''s impossible I''ll try something else. " She said dejectedly. "Let''s go shopping and have a good time. What did you do last night and get up so late in the morning "I had a drink with my dad, and then I overslept. I didn''t want to go shopping. I wanted to go back first. I left first..." She left dejectedly, feeling that she was in the worst of luck. I failed in the confession and was late for the interview. It seems that I have achieved nothing. I have to rely on my family wherever I go, unlike Gu Xi Can rely on one''s own strength, break out one''s own career, and fame is not small. Compared with him, I''m really bad. She was walking on the road, at a loss, not knowing what to do for a while? The sun was blazing in the sky. Before noon, the sun was already big and frightening. There were few people on the street and there was not much traffic. She was walking when she saw an old lady walking under a car and lying down directly. The owner seemed to call in the car and didn''t notice the situation. Immediately, the old lady called, shouting, said the car owner hit her. The owner got off the car in a hurry and said, "what do you mean, old lady? My car is parked on the side of the road and hasn''t started yet. You''re touching porcelain "You hit me with your car. Oh, my leg is going to break. You''d better take me to the hospital. You should be responsible for my headache. Otherwise, you''ll give me 200000 yuan, or I''ll stay here. " "I have a dash cam. If you do this again, I will really call the police." "You didn''t, I noticed." "There''s surveillance too!" "The surveillance here broke down a few days ago." The owner heard this, was angry smile, the feelings of the other side had already squatted better, did a good job to the porcelain. Now the old lady not only knows famous cars, but also knows how to observe and monitor. If she goes to the hospital, how can a person of this age be ok? At that time, it will be on her head. I''m afraid it will be a big expense. It''s better to give a 200000 yuan and forget about it. It''s better to spend money and eliminate disaster. Just as she was about to take the money, she didn''t expect a pretty voice. "Don''t move. I''ve photographed everything you do here. This elder sister, don''t suffer a loss. The other party must be a veteran. You drive a good car. It''s 200000 yuan. Everyone''s money is hard to earn, only their money is windy "Little girl, it''s not your business. Don''t interfere." The old lady said angrily. "I''m going to step in." Looking around, I found that the street was empty and there was no pedestrian. There are trees on both sides, and there are no households, commercial buildings, and there is no traffic flow. The roads are out of the way, and the surveillance is broken. "Sister, since there is no surveillance here, just drive into it. Money is saved. If the old lady dies, no one will know your license plate number. " "Without monitoring, it not only helps her, but also helps you." "You..." The old lady trembled with anger when she heard this. "Sister, if you don''t dare, I''ll drive." Care for the warm said impolitely. "Dare you, I just said wrong, there is monitoring here, no bad or bad..." Seeing that she really wanted to get on the bus, the old lady was in a hurry. She left quickly and walked in the wind. Where did she have the appearance of just sick.He clapped his hands and said, "you can''t be polite to such a villain. My mother has always taught me to respect the old and love the young, but it turns out that some old people are not worthy of respect. " "Little girl, you are very excited. You have saved me a lot of expenses, which I was supposed to purchase. Thank you so much. I''ll treat you to a drink, or I''ll be sorry "Well, it''s hard to get a taxi here." So they quickly arrived at the coffee shop. "Sister, I don''t know your name yet." "My name is Peiyuan. I''m in the clothing business. I was going to buy goods today. I didn''t expect to encounter such trouble. If it wasn''t for you, I might have paid for it and lost a lot of money. " "It doesn''t matter. It''s a piece of cake. Today was a bad day, missed the interview, but it is also a good thing, the mood is not so bad. And thank you for the coffee. It''s delicious "What''s your name?" "Read warm, you can ask me to read." "I have something else to do. I''m going to be busy first. I hope to see you again next time." Pei Yuan gently smiles and writes down her name in silence. After she left, niannuan stayed alone in the coffee shop for a long time without knowing where to go. Just then, she received a text message. [Hello, Miss Nian, you have also successfully joined our company. Please report tomorrow ] she was stunned when she saw the text message. Isn''t this the company she missed today? Why did she go in because she didn''t have an interview? She was puzzled and seriously suspected that they had made a mistake. She immediately called the personnel department, but the other party was very sure that she wanted her, and there was no mistake. The next day, she and Shi Wan''er met downstairs of the company. Shi Wan''er was surprised: "Why are you here?" "I don''t know. I was admitted because I was confused." When she showed her the text message, Wan''er had a stiff smile on her mouth, but she quickly covered up the trace. "Maybe the other party knows that you are the daughter of Gu''s group, so they will admit you." "But I didn''t say anything on my resume. What''s more, the forged identity is called niannuan. Why was he admitted? " Chapter 1660 You think you can cover it up? It might have been discovered. But it''s good that we can be together again, from high school to university, and now we can still be together after graduation. It''s really good. " When Wan''er says with a smile, but the small hand is very unwilling to pinch tightly. She convinced the interviewers with her design manuscript after selection. When she got the offer, she was worried. But she didn''t do anything and paid nothing because she was the daughter of Gu''s group and easily got everything she wanted. This work is her starting point and the place to climb step by step. But it is the children of a rich family who come to experience the sufferings of the world. This is a playground. If you don''t like it, just swing your sleeve and leave. Or take advantage of the family, give the company a little pressure, the company will flatter her. Unlike myself, every step needs to be steady and solid. She and care warm become good friends, everyone said that they are green leaves set off the flowers. In fact, she didn''t want to be her best friend at all. She would not have been so thoughtful if she had not fallen in love with Gu Xi at first sight when she was in love. If Gu Xi tries to win over his family property, he will have his share no matter how much. Then she is Mrs. Gu, who has a fair name. If she works hard at that time, she may even be able to step on her warm head. She offends and calls herself "sister-in-law". That''s the best part. But before she reaches her goal, she needs to endure. "Let''s go. Let''s go in." When Wan Er fondly took her hand and entered the company together. The scale of the company is not large. It only occupies one floor of the building. There are three designers in total. The first one is the person who created the brand. Because the business is getting better, the brand and reputation are rising, so we need to inject fresh blood. When Wan''er follows sister Fang, and she directly gives it to the chief designer, that is, the boss. Follow your boss and you''ll learn the most. Shi Wan''er couldn''t help being jealous. She didn''t need an interview. She could get the best designer. Why. She just sat down in the station, but she didn''t expect that someone would let her into the office. She was a little nervous. The people in the office were her immediate supervisor. She was very upset and felt that she had come in by the back door, as she said in time. But she did not do anything. She also asked her parents. They didn''t care about her affairs, and they supported her to do what she liked. She went in uneasily and saw the woman in the revolving chair, with her back to herself and a resume in her hand. She slowly turned around, read warm silly eyes. "Pei Yuan?" "Well, it''s me." "You brought me in. Why? Is it because I am... " "I''m quite familiar with you. After reading your resume, I came out with my school. I also read your graduation defense, which was excellent. I''m sorry you didn''t come during the interview that day. I really want to meet the person who designed the manuscript. " "I didn''t expect that I went out to buy materials, but I met you. I had given up the idea, but finally decided to send you a message to see if you would like to come to my company. As you can see, the company is not large in scale and has limited manpower. Now it is in the rising period and needs fresh blood. It''s too fast to update now, so I need you very much. " "But I But I didn''t have an interview. " "Your manuscript says everything. I value ability. And you still have three months'' probation. If you fail, I will still dismiss you. In addition, your manuscripts make me believe in your strength. You help me and make me believe in your character. I like a little assistant like you very much When she heard this, she was very happy. God closed a door for you and opened a window for you. She found a job, she can be like Gu Xi, do not rely on home care can live well. She will use her own strength to prove that she is no worse than Gu Xi. She is also a child who cares for her family. She is also excellent. "I''ll try to be like you, start from scratch, have my own business, and be admired." "Well, I look forward to your growth. Your classmates are also excellent. I think you all graduated from the same class, and she is also excellent. " She also praised Shi Wan''er, two people are really rare, can work together, is also a kind of predestination. It''s just that the workplace is like a battlefield. How they survive depends on their own abilities. As soon as she came out, she met Shi Wan''er. She asked in a low voice, "what''s the boss calling on you? Do you want to visit your father and let you say more good things?" "No, she may not know who I am." "Then why did she admit you?" "I did her a favor and was lucky to be here."When Wan''er nodded, she didn''t believe a word of what she said. The other side is not looking at the face of the family, how can it be? I''m afraid it''s too obvious to say so. During the lunch break, shiwan''er took her to dinner. Unexpectedly, Wen Youqian''s car stopped downstairs and prepared a lunch box for her. Because her stomach and intestines are not good, if you eat out, nine out of ten times will be sick. So she knows which store is clean or not. "Why did you come?" "I''ll give you some food. I''m afraid you can''t get used to it." Wen Youqian said embarrassed. "No, I''ll eat with my friends..." Before she finished her words, Shi Wan''er had already accepted the food: "you have a bad stomach. If you eat it indiscriminately, you will have stomachache. There''s work in the afternoon. Don''t you want to finish it? Thank you, young master Wen. We''ll take it. It''s hot. You can go back. " Wen Youqian nodded and turned away. After he left, a figure disappeared. Gu Xi got on the car and received a text message from Wen Youqian. "The food is delivered. Don''t worry." He replied thank you and didn''t go on. Today is the first day of her work. It must be very hard for her not to rely on her family but to disguise as an ordinary person. She has no big miss''s temper and is kind-hearted. Her parents have educated her very well. His only worry now is that she is being bullied outside. In fact, she doesn''t have to do this. She has to work hard to start her career. What she has done stimulates her and makes her eager to prove herself. What he can do, she can do the same. How many lives in the home, only to improve step by step, also only this silly girl, in order to be like him, choose to start all over again. She doesn''t touch the glory of her parents. But what can it change? No matter how the Swan disguises the ugly duckling, it can not change her noble lineage. What she is experiencing now is only temporary. As long as she has experienced failure, she will understand that what she can give from her family is something she can''t work hard for in her whole life. What''s more, she should have all the things she should have. Why does she have to be so sincere for her own outsider, so clear with her family? There was a bitter smile in his mouth. He hated the blood in his body. He didn''t have any surname Gu. If he could, he wanted to give the whole body back to the disgusting man! Chapter 1661 Looking at the food, thinking deeply, I didn''t eat chopsticks for a long time. "What are you thinking? Aren''t you hungry? I smell good. I really envy you. I have such a flower protector around you. Unlike my boyfriend, I must be busy in the office now. I don''t care how his girlfriend''s first day in office is "I think this young master Wen is gentle and intimate. He has a special love for you. He has a good family background. He is also a good friend with your family. He is a good match. A man is not ugly and tall. Don''t you have any interest in him? " "No She answered without hesitation. "Who are you interested in?" "Of course..." She almost blurted out the name, but suddenly she realized something and stopped it. "Who is it?" She asked with a smile. She shook her head gently: "anyway, he doesn''t like me. Besides, people have girlfriends. They have met their parents. I No way. I wish them happiness, too Her eyes are dim and dim. Although she is sad in her heart, she sincerely hopes that Gu Xi and Wan''er can be happy. They are both very important people to her. She can''t break them up for selfish reasons. When Wan''er''s smile on her face became a bit deep. The fingers clenched unconsciously. "I think Mr. Wen is good. Think about it." "You don''t want to eat in the afternoon, but I don''t want to do a lot of things." She digressed the subject. In the next few days, Wen Youqian will deliver meals at noon and pick her up in the evening. Although she is reluctant, she can''t resist his persistence. A week after coming to the company, Pei Yuan took them to see clients for the first time to talk about business, so that they could be familiar with things in the shopping mall. The client is an uncle in his forties, with two subordinates. He is frivolous to Peiyuan, but he doesn''t do anything about it. It seems that he knows the character of Pei Yuan. The other side constantly proposed to drink, let people take turns to fight, as if to make them drunk. Although she can drink, she can''t drink enough. Peiyuan also takes good care of her and helps her block a lot. Time passed, and even so, in the end she still drank. Peiyuan made an excuse and asked Shi Wan''er to send her back first. When Wan''er drank wine, but was not drunk, her capacity of wine can be much better than care about warm. She helped her out, but did not send her back, but found a hotel nearby. Shi Wan''er looks deeply at the sleepy reading warmth on the bed. A touch of deep meaning flashed in her eyes. Then she takes off her clothes and throws her mobile phone into the toilet. Then she went out of the hotel, staring at the door of the hotel, and saw Pei Yuan come out, followed by Mr. Zhang, who had a big fat belly. He sent Pei Yuan to the car and waited for the Secretary to drive. She deliberately went forward and pretended to bump into Mr. Zhang inadvertently. "What''s the matter with you?" President Zhang clasped her wrist and found that it was the person who had just left the table. "You Are you Pei Yuan''s assistant? Didn''t you go? And And the drunk chick... " "She was unconscious after drinking too much and vomited all over her body, so I had to put her in the hotel, and I was about to buy her a wake-up drink." "Oh? Is it? " President Zhang''s meaningful response. "I''ll go first. Goodbye, Mr. Zhang." She quickly broke free of his arm and strode away. Before leaving, she pretended to be careless and left her room card. Zhang Zong saw the room card on the ground, his eyes lit up immediately, and he stumbled towards the hotel next to him. He had a room card and could easily go upstairs and open the door. At the moment, thinking of warm lying on the bed, clothes were almost taken off, only underwear. She couldn''t wake up, but she felt very hot, sweating everywhere, and she was exuding wine. Zhang Zong saw the beauty on the bed. His eyes were full of green light. What a wonderful person. At the table gradually, he noticed at one glance that he was warm, with a head of 1.65 meters, a well-balanced figure, and a convex back. White skin, when he touched the glass, he also specially touched her little hand, just like touching on the smooth silk, almost took his soul away. He still miss that feeling, which is not enough. He rubbed his hands, grinned greedily, and strode forward. "Little beauty, it''s a gift from heaven. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Tut Tut, it''s so beautiful. Look at this face. It''s fascinating... " Salty pig''s hand touched her small face, and then all the way down, she felt something, felt very uncomfortable. She waved her little hands, patted off her hands, turned over, put the quilt on her body, and went to sleep. "Beauty, I''m here..." He couldn''t wait to take off his clothes. Soon he took off all his clothes. Then he lifted the quilt and began to strengthen.She was finally woken up because she felt so uncomfortable that someone had been disturbing her dream. But as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a disgusting greasy face. The man''s fat body pressed on her body, and her lower body She wakes up in an instant and her first reaction is to resist and escape. And the other side is obviously prepared, easily caught her small hand. "Beauty, you wake up, remember me?" "Mr. Zhang? Why are you here? Where is this? " She was stunned. It was a completely strange environment. She didn''t know what happened after being drunk. What about her clothes? Is it the person in front of you? "You follow me, follow me to be popular and hot. You don''t need to work for others. I support you." "Do you know who I am? You want to take care of me with your little money? Don''t mess around, or my parents won''t let you go. I am the daughter of my family. Dare you... " "Tut Tut, what a big tone. I dare to say anything for self-help. If you are really a daughter of your family, how can you work in a small clothing company? Even if you are, today I put you to sleep, uncooked rice cooked cooked rice, then I can be Gu Hanzhou''s son-in-law. It''s a great blessing for me to marry with my family... " "You Get out of here She kicked the past, but he dodged, she also took the opportunity to escape. The man''s fat hand, pinched her ankle, easily pulled her back. She used both hands and feet and kept fighting. "I just like the personality of your little pepper. It''s strong enough. Don''t worry, I''ll be gentle..." The man laughed, and then the huge body pressed down, intending to force. No matter how she resisted, the power of men and women was so different that she was as helpless as a leech shaking a tree. Is Is she going to lose herself to this disgusting man? Her despair, pain closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, said gloomy. "As long as you dare to touch me tonight, I will certainly not let you go. I will cut your disgusting thing and make you unable to hold your head up for the rest of your life. I will make life worse than death, not only for you, but also for your whole family and those who are related to you "You deserve to be the son-in-law of your family!" Chapter 1662 If she is really defiled, she will not seek death, she will revenge! To keep this man alive is to die and to suffer. Zhang Zong heard this, originally full of lust, suddenly seemed to be drenched in a basin of cold water. From top to bottom, he even shivered for no reason, and was obviously shocked. It''s really a ghost. He has been wandering in the old world for many years. He was stunned by a young girl''s film. It''s not scientific! He quickly calmed down his mind and said, "you have to wait until you have this ability. Who can''t boast? Tonight you are mine..." With that, he was ready to take a step closer and begin to tear her intimate clothes. She was already exhausted and had no strength to resist. Seeing that the last layer of defense was about to collapse, her heart sank into the infernal hell. At this critical moment, the door of the hotel was kicked open from the outside. Gu Xi appeared at the door with a gloomy face. He saw a scene in the room. His canthus were about to crack and his eyes were filled with bloodthirsty red. Mr. Zhang was suddenly disturbed and startled. He was preparing to reprimand the visitor, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t expect to be kicked to the ground with one foot. The next second, a coat is tightly covered in her body, blocking the endless spring. "Gu Gu Xi... " When she saw the visitor, she had been trying to hold back the tears that did not fall. She could no longer control it and brush it down. She hugged him tightly: "Gu Xi It''s good that you''re here. It''s ok... " Gu Xi''s body is very stiff because Now I''m naked. Her soft body stuck to him, and he could clearly feel it. It was a fatal attraction to him. Damn it, when did the little girl in the past have such a good idea? He quickly separated her body and wrapped her tightly with clothes. "I''ll take care of it." "Don''t let mom and dad know, or they won''t let me out." Gu Xi slightly pursed her lips when she smelled the speech. She still hoped that she would enter the Gu group and choose a simple and easy life. Or send it directly to Donald''s studio and learn from top designers. There''s no need to go to the bottom. "Close your eyes and cover your ears." "Good." She nodded. Seeing this, Gu Xi got up and went to Mr. Zhang. "Who are you, you disturb me..." Before he finished his words, Gu Xi stepped on the ugly thing, and Mr. Zhang instantly gave out a scream like killing a pig. "You You loose your feet, you son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you, you even treat me... " "Ah You let go, I beg you... " Gu Xi''s leather shoes were ground, and added a little strength. At the beginning, the other party still clamored, but in the twinkling of an eye, he turned to beg for mercy. Gu Xisi was not soft hearted, and continued to crush slowly and heavily. Zhang Zong, who was in pain, finally fainted. He raised his feet. It was bloody. He wiped the soles of his shoes on the carpet, pulled the bedding and threw them on his body. He didn''t want to let Gu Niang see this scene. I didn''t open my eyes. Although I blocked my ears, I could still hear Mr. Zhang''s scream. It was so loud that I couldn''t hear it. She didn''t know what Gusi had done, but it must have been cruel. When did a man who was reluctant to step on an ant become decisive? She had no time to think about it, and she had been beaten and held up by Gu Xi. "I''ll take you home." "I I don''t want to go home. I''m afraid Or, you can open a room for me, I can stay alone " GU Xi locks her eyebrows tightly, where does he dare to let her stay alone. "Go to my place and stay one night first." "No problem." She nodded. Just out of the door, did not expect when Wan Er came back, still holding the rescue medicine, see the scene in front of her, her face pretended to be suspicious: "what''s the matter?" "Wan''er? Why are you here? " "You drink too much. As soon as we get out of the hotel, you start to vomit and vomit all over your body. No taxi will take us back. So I had to open a room next door. I changed your clothes and sent them to the dry cleaner. I also bought you some wake-up pills. What''s the matter with you? Why is Gucci here? " "Mr. Zhang is here, do you know?" She asked. "Mr. Zhang? How could he be here? How did he get in? " When Wan''er was shocked, she touched her pants pocket and said, "it''s over. I was passing by the lunch point when I went down, and I ran into Mr. Zhang. At that time, he ran away with my room card?" "So coincidentally?" Thinking of warm frown, I didn''t expect that everything was so wrong. "Are you all right?""It''s OK. If Gu Xi didn''t show up in time, it would be hard to say." "That''s really lucky. If you have an accident because of my unintentional loss, I really can''t forgive myself, and I can''t communicate with my uncle and aunt. Where are you going now? I''ll go with you She would never let them alone! "Go to my place first." Gu Xi said gloomily, then holding her, without looking, Wan''er glanced directly over her body and strode away. When Wan''er was holding the medicine, she looked at Zhang Zong''s coma in the eye door, and the bedding was dyed red with blood. Why don''t you finish your work earlier? It''s not good to be caught by someone, but Gu Xi? When Wan''er gets on the bus, takes care of the warmth. She was frightened, somewhat unstable, and faintly feverish. Back to the residence, Shi Wan''er takes care of her in front of her bed, while niannuan falls into a coma since she comes back. After a while, Gu Xi found her clothes, just the size of her, including underwear. How can he know the size of a warm underwear? "How do you know her yards? This is a bra "What''s your business?" He said coldly. "I''m your girlfriend. You don''t even know my yard number. Do you know her fit?" "She''s my sister. We grew up in open crotch pants. It''s strange to know that for so many years?" "Even if you know, you should avoid suspicion. You can let me buy it. What do you mean by buying it yourself?" "Don''t blame me. Are you not involved in this evening?" "I''m standing up straight. I have nothing to do with me. The clothes are in the dry cleaner''s, and I also bought some sobering pills. You can adjust the monitoring or ask Mr. Zhang what happened. How could I know that it happened that she almost lost her innocence. I''m her best friend, your girlfriend. Why should I hurt her? " "I admit, I''m jealous that you like her, but you haven''t made any substantial progress, and she''s also my best friend. Don''t you know what I''ve done to her, my sister and I for so many years? " As she said this, Shi Wan''er''s eyes turned red and her face was full of tears because of his distrust. She seemed to have been hit hard. Gu Xi squinted fiercely. He did not trust Shiwan, but now there is no evidence to prove that it was her act. Chapter 1663 "You''d better make sure you don''t hurt her heart. She is sincere to you and thinks about you as a good friend. If it wasn''t for her, I wouldn''t be with you. Shi Wan''er, I advise you to take good care of yourself. Don''t be caught by me, or you will suffer. " "Gu Xi, you have no conscience. What do you think I am?" She yelled. It also wakes the little people in bed. She had a splitting headache, and two more people were yelling at her bedside. She opened her eyes and saw Wan''er cry into tears and said, "what''s the matter?" "Your brother suspects that I did it. I can''t wash it when I jump into the Yellow River. In this case, I''m going to walk well..." When Wan''er was about to leave, Gu niannuan pulled it in a hurry: "Gu Xi, what kind of person Wan''er is, I''ve known her for so many years, isn''t it clear? This kind of thing is an accident, no one wants to, and you should not quarrel because of me. " "Wan''er, Gu Xi is worried about me. He is afraid that he can''t communicate with his parents. If he cares about me, he doesn''t mean to. If lovers quarrel, just calm down. Otherwise I''m leaving. " "If you stay, I''m in a hurry. I said a few bad words. I apologize to you." Gu Xi is soft at once and looks at Shi Wan''er. She didn''t respond, she just kept wiping away her tears. I''ll see if the doctor has come. But I suggest going to the hospital. " "No, if daddy and mummy know it, it''s OK. I don''t even need a doctor. I''ll have a good sleep... " She was weak and lost. "Nonsense. If you don''t go to the hospital, please ask the doctor. You have a rest first. I''m out." Gu Xi turned around and went out, close to the door, and heard the sound inside. When she tried to comfort Wan''er, she was crying. She apologized and explained that it was not intentional. No one knew it would happen. He didn''t believe Shi Wan''er''s words, but he believed the evidence! He immediately investigated the surveillance and found that it was. When Wan''er helped to warm up, she called a taxi, but the taxi stopped and soon left. She stood on the side of the road for a long time, and finally had to send people to the hotel, and then sent the clothes to the dry cleaner downstairs. Then he went out and passed the door of the hotel. He ran into Mr. Zhang and lost his room card. Mr. Zhang found it and went to the hotel. He checked the dry cleaner, and there was a general statement. There was nothing wrong. It seems that Shi Wan''er is right. Everything is unintentional. "Boss, Zhang Zongquan has been sent to the hospital and his lower body has been disabled. His family is making a thorough investigation into who did it. I''m afraid you will be involved in it soon. " Said his secretary. "Let them all shut up. If this happens to the family, they will have a good time. Since niannuan doesn''t want my parents to know about it, let''s hold it down. " "As for Zhangjia, I told them not to live or die. There would never be peace in the imperial capital. They should never, never should, hurt my people "Yes, boss." The secretary went down to do it immediately. He ostensibly opened a law firm to help people deal with lawsuits. But in fact, he constantly cultivated his power and contacts. He is good at people''s hearts and holds the hands of many emperors and nobles. Once exposed, they will never turn over. There are superstars out there, illegitimate children, officials taking bribes, companies selling cultural relics, entrepreneurs taking drugs Wait a minute. The seven inches of these people are all in Gu Xi''s hands. When necessary, they are obedient to him. After years of hard work, we have the power now. It''s not big, but it''s scary. Soon the doctor came to check her condition. It was OK. She just needed more rest. When Wan''er tried her best to wait in front of the window, but also waited until midnight, saw her sleeping soundly, just went out of the room. He sat on the sofa with a cold face and current news on TV. It''s hard to imagine that young people in their early twenties would be interested in the news of 60 or 70 years old. He glanced at the sound of footsteps and did not speak. "She''s asleep, so do you. She sleeps in the bedroom. I have to lay the floor in the living room tonight. If she sees that we don''t sleep together the next day, she''ll be suspicious. Otherwise, she''ll sleep together and make a show. " "No, you tell her you have something at home and you need to go back." "Gu Xi!" When Wan''er pinched her little hand, she was not happy: "don''t go too far!" "What can you do?" He asked, with a chilling indifference. He doesn''t seem to be interested in anything except his family. "Well, let me go back. You don''t want to see me off so late? What if I meet a bad person? " When Gu Xi heard this, although she didn''t like Shi Wan''er very much, she seemed to be simple, but she felt that she was too fickle.He can''t see it. He can really see it. But fortunately, she and niannuan friends for so many years, did not do anything out of the ordinary, also very concerned about her things, so he chose Shi Wan''er. He looked at the sky. It was as black as ink. It was really unsafe. He got up and picked up the car key, and she was happy for a moment. Soon they got into the car, but he said nothing. Soon arrived at Shi''s home, she invited him to sit in the door, but he refused and drove away without getting off the bus. As soon as she entered the door, she saw her mother go downstairs. "Why did you come back so late? Didn''t you live with Gu Xi? Is it a fight? " "No, he''s busy with his case recently. I don''t want to disturb him, so I''ll come back and stay for a few days. Mom, we''re OK. Don''t think about it. " "I''m not thinking, I''m just worried about you. It''s a good thing that you say Gu Xi is with you. Although you say that he is an adopted son, he is always surnamed Gu. Even if his family property is less than 10% in the future, he will get a lot of benefits. " "Mom, look at what you said. Is that why I am with him? I really like him and want to have a good life with him. " "Of course I understand you, but I can''t understand Xiao Xi''s intention. He took you to see his parents, but he didn''t come to our house once. What does it mean to send you to the door without coming in? " "Mom, he didn''t come in because he was afraid to disturb your rest. He started his own business from scratch, and the office was very busy. If not, how can you be famous now? He is a man of ability and will certainly give his daughter a good life. " When the mother nodded, patted the back of her hand, repeatedly told to be good together, never quarrel, can meet such a capable man, is also a lifetime of happiness. Marriage is a woman''s second life. She can''t decide her birth, but she can decide what kind of man to marry. If a man is good, his mother''s family can be glorious. Chapter 1664 Since they were together, relatives of the Shi family all knew about it, and there were countless people visiting and giving gifts. Her father could not close his mouth happily every day. He was very satisfied with his son-in-law. Sometimes he also sighed that if he was really the son of his own family, it would be great for his family to be prosperous. When everyone looked at her, Wan''er''s eyes changed. The hope of the whole family was on her. If she broke up with Gu Xi, how many people would laugh at herself. Therefore, the battle itself can not lose, not only can not lose, but also win very beautiful, no one can take away the glory that should belong to her. Care for warm everything, a born is a daughter of the family. Her suitor, the young master of the Wen family, is also a well-known big family in manleton. She has everything! However, Gu Xi is the only one. If she takes all of them like this, it is too much. Even the best friend will turn his back on others. This time it didn''t succeed, but it didn''t ignite. Next time It will be more perfect next time! ¡­¡­ Gu Xi returned home soon, but his secretary called him in a hurry. His voice was full of anxiety. "No, boss!" "What''s the matter?" "Zhang Zongquan is gone Zhangjia also left the imperial capital in Overnight. " "Who did it?" "No I don''t know. I''m also looking into it. It''s really incredible. Did the family know? " Gu Xi smelled the words, his face was cold and heavy, and his brows were locked. If his father really knew about it, he should be blatant, and should not be so cruel and cruel. He hung up and thought of a man. Is thinking, did not expect the text message rang. A strange number. Don''t thank me. They''re all brothers. You''re welcome. ] Moquan! inexorably hangs on. He doesn''t know how many eyeliners he has placed in his side. He knows what happened just now, and handles it so smooth and clean. This man''s ruthlessness can not be underestimated. He told his secretary that he didn''t have to go further. He already knew who the murderer was. When he came to the bedroom, her fever had not subsided, her face was red and her forehead was hot. She murmured and didn''t know what she was talking about. He couldn''t help listening and heard "Gu Xi Gu Xi... " She mumbled her name? The heart trembled slightly. And the next second "You son of a bitch Why Why don''t you like me? Why push me into other people''s arms? Do you know how much I like you "I really I love you so much... " She read, tears quietly down the corner of her eyes, wet the broken hair on the temples. He looked, the eyes unspeakable gentle, where there is the usual cold cold. His heart is not cold iron, nor is it warm, but he has already given all his tenderness to a person. Under that cold coat, there is a hot heart. He touched her cheek with pity, wiped the corners of her eyes with his warm fingers, and his eyes were full of pity. "Recite..." He called affectionately. At this time, Gu Niang opened his eyes and looked at him vaguely and wet, just like a confused little beast. He immediately took away all the tenderness and coldness, and looked away. "You are awake." "Why In my dream, you are still this pair of ferocious appearance? So annoying, can''t you be gentle with me? " "Confused?" When he heard this, he touched her head, but the temperature went up a lot. The doctor said that it would be better if a bottle was dripped? How did it get worse? He was so anxious that he was about to get up and go to the doctor, but Her little hands were boiling hot and she held his wrists tightly. "Don''t go Please don''t leave, will you She had a tremolo, and her voice was full of tears. "Just stay with me a little longer. Even in my dream, I don''t dare to ask for much. I know you have a girlfriend, and you are my best friend. I know that... " "Don''t you treat me as my sister? Why You don''t even give me the tenderness you should have between brother and sister? " "Why..." Her tears were more and more turbulent, Gu Xi was at a loss. "Don''t cry." He was hoarse and nervous. "Gu Xi..." She hugged him tightly and felt that his dream was so real. His body was warm and his facial expression was delicate. It was like a real scene.She was like a koala, clinging to him, but refused to give up. Gu Xi was helpless. His fingers were stiff and his back was straight. His big hands were hanging on both sides. For a while, he didn''t know what to do next. She leaned on her arms like this, without moving for a long time, and seemed to fall into a deep sleep. He slowly raised his hand, finally plucked up courage, gently put it on her back, as if to coax a child, there is no touch. But unexpectedly, she suddenly moved, he was a bit caught off guard. She suddenly raised her head, clasped her little hand on his head, as if worried that he would run away and resist, and then the soft lips pressed on his lips. Her face is full of complacent smirk, think still in the dream, secretly kiss Gu Xi in the dream. His face is so cute, so cute. I didn''t taste it last time. I didn''t expect his lips to be so soft. She also chewed two times with her teeth, and she wanted to eat what kind of human delicacy. Gu Xi''s face turned red. After living for so many years, his private life was clean. Last time, it was his first kiss. His cheek was hot, and he pushed her away immediately. She fell on the bed and sobbed. "Good pain, not gentle at all, bad Gucci." "You Don''t mess around. Men and women are not compatible He said in a hurry, and his voice was not calm. "You You won''t blush, will you? Didn''t you kiss a girl? Don''t you have a girlfriend who''s living together? How do you Like a little virgin? " "Ha ha, Gu Xi in my dream is so cute. Let me pinch my face." She crawled out of bed, pinched his face and kneaded it into shapes. "Wow, your skin is so good. What kind of skin care products do you use?" "I am the emperor. I accept you as my imperial concubine. No I want you to be my queen, one of the six palaces "Love princess, give me a smile, don''t you? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a smile... " She was so confused that she didn''t know what she was doing. Gu Xi pursed his lips, clenched his fist, closed his eyes tightly, and exhaled a long breath. This girl, more and more four. Chapter 1665 "Come on, Princess Eyre, undress me. I''ve turned over your sign tonight and asked you to sleep." "You''re not coming? When I come, I''ll take it off first, and then I''ll take it off for you. " She began to undress herself, and in the twinkling of an eye, she took off her skirt and revealed her white lace underwear. "Don''t make a fuss. Put it on!" He frowned hard to dress her, but she was absorbed in undressing him. Button of shirt, one two Untie it slowly. When he almost put on her skirt, she also quickly took off Gucci''s shirt. "Wow, Aifei has good chest muscles!" "Wow, love princess still has chest hair. I heard that people with more chest hair are full of lust and energy. I don''t know if it''s true?" "Shut up and think about it. I''m your brother!" Gu Xi can''t bear it. The girl is too mischievous. "Sobbing, you are cruel to me Gu Xi, you are so bold that you even attacked me... " She was extremely aggrieved. As soon as she left her mouth, her tears fell down. Gu Xi had no temper in an instant. He immediately eased his voice and said, "well, good, I won''t hurt you. Would you like to lie down first? You''re still infusing... " "Lie down? Are you going to sleep? " She lay down quickly, her eyes shining bright, as if looking forward to his bedtime. Gu Xifu''s forehead, looking like a child, is helpless, but his eyes are full of doting. What can I do? This little ancestor is a sweetheart. "Come on, Princess Eyre, come and sleep with me." "I watched you sleep well?" "You should call yourself a concubine, or you will be disrespectful." "Good Can I see the emperor sleep well "No, I''m going to sleep with you, princess. Come on, come on!" She patted the position of the next door with her small hands, and moved some positions to the edge. The way she looked forward to it made him not bear to refuse. He hesitated for a long time before he took off his shoes. He was buttoning, but she stopped him. "Love princess, I covet your beauty. If you don''t wear clothes, you''d better look. Look at the strong muscles. Do you often keep fit, princess "The Emperor Can you be more obedient? You are still sick. If you fall ill, who will deal with government affairs and who will care about the people in the world? " "Love imperial concubine, what you say is reasonable, then I will be obedient." She lay straight at once and didn''t really go on. He couldn''t help asking curiously: "dare to ask the emperor, your full name is..." "Niu Hu Lu, Zhen Huan." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi helplessly helped his forehead, and finally understood what was going on. It turned out that the Qing palace opera had been watched a lot. In the future, I can''t let this girl chase the drama any more! She gradually quieted down and fell asleep. Although she was still talking nonsense occasionally, she didn''t wake up. In the latter half of the night, the fever subsided and the complexion became normal. He was supposed to get out of bed and go to bed on the sofa, but he couldn''t bear it for a while. His little hands are still soft. He wished he would never let go of this life. Although they were lying in the same bed, they kept a distance, just like Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, who had the same bed, with a bowl of tea in the middle. There is also a gap between them, just like a bowl across the river. Once the water in the bowl will spill out and wet the clothes. He must keep calm all the time to make sure he doesn''t spray water. It doesn''t matter if he gets wet Don''t get her clothes wet. She has a bright future. She should not be buried in her own body. The next day At noon, she woke up in a daze and felt heavy. Last night''s memory swarmed to, that disgusting person Zhang Zong, actually wants to invade oneself! Fortunately, Gu Xi came, and then she followed. Wait. She has to work today. She got out of bed in a hurry. Before she could put on her shoes, she rushed out and ran into Gu Xi. He had just cooked chicken soup in his hand. It was still very hot. He planned to put it on the head of the bed. When she woke up, it was almost cold and could be drunk. Now they collided with each other. He almost instinctively tilted the bowl toward him. The hot chicken soup was all wet on his chest. The pain was sharp and fierce. "Gu Xi!" She was nervous. "It''s OK, it''s not hot I''ll clean it up. " "Good Well, can I help you? " She said nervously, and did not expect such a thing. "Different." He immediately went to the bathroom, locked the door, took off the shirt on the outermost layer, his chest was red, and he had blisters in twos and threes.He treated the wound simply, then changed his clean clothes and put on a coat. If you go out to get scalding medicine at the moment, no doubt tell her that she is hurt. Therefore, he could not take medicine for himself, but also covered himself tightly. Even if his shirt was stained with the wound, he could not see anything with his coat. The cloth material is soft again, rub on the wound, still ache deeply. He looked at his face in the mirror, even if it was painful, he could remain calm. Young self, but the mind is so mature. He pretended to have nothing to do and brought her a new bowl of chicken soup. "Where are you in a hurry?" "Go to work." "I''ve asked for leave. I''ll take you home later." "Go home? I''m not going back! " "Mommy is worried about you. If you don''t go home, they will come to pick you up later." "What? They all know? " She frowned hard, and last night she told me again and again not to make a big fuss and not to tell daddy and mummy. Now she knows all about it. Gu Xi pursed his lips without explanation. There was no trace of what he wanted to deal with, but Mo Quan directly took action. The whole family was uprooted. Zhang Zongquan died in the hospital for no reason. The morning news was exposed. Gu Hanzhou called him early in the morning to ask if niannuan was here. He couldn''t hide it, so he had to tell the truth. "Gu Xi, you are too much. You don''t want to hide this for me? You You''re cruel. " She was so angry that she turned and left without looking at the chicken soup he had been cooking all morning. "I''ll see you off." "No, put away your kindness. I only know that you are cold-blooded and merciless. Now, you are not the same. You, I''m so disappointed. I hate you. I hate you He turned his head and left. Seeing that she was not wearing shoes, Gu Xi ran after her with her slippers. She barefoot the building, the result is not long out of the community, Wen Youqian''s car stopped in front of. "Niannuan, my mother asked me to pick you up." Hearing this, she immediately turned to look behind her, but did not see Gu Xi''s figure. He didn''t even come out to pursue himself. It seems that he didn''t want to stay at all! Even if there is no love between men and women, is there no brotherhood? This man, heart or flesh long? Chapter 1666 She is so big that she has never seen anyone more cruel than him. She gritted her teeth in anger, then pulled the door open and got into the car. Gu Xi hid behind the car, holding the slippers with one hand and clenching it tightly with the other. At this point, only one man is needed. Since he plays a black face everywhere, he should give Wen Youqian a chance to play white. He believes that Wen Youqian can take good care of niannuan. He is gentle and can tolerate her. This is enough. He went back to the house with his slippers in his mind, took off his coat and began to clean up the wound. Wound water, has been stained with clothes together, when tearing, tear off the whole thin skin, let him take a breath of cold. The room was empty, and her breath was still left. When I thought of her silly behavior last night, I couldn''t help laughing. Think of these beautiful memories, even if the wound hurt again, it is not worth mentioning. Miss Nuan will soon be home. Xu yinuan doesn''t want her to continue to work. There are dangerous people outside. If she exposes her identity, some people may be afraid of it, and it won''t be too much. But it''s too dangerous for her to hide her identity now. Last night''s Zhang was always the first, but definitely not the last. Girls in the workplace, to socialize, talk about business and drink, there is no loss. The thought of her daughter''s going through all this is not painful. Despite the fact that she has worn out the skin of her mouth, she is still not soft hearted. "Daddy, please help me persuade Mommy. I really want to go to that company. Please." "Your mother has already contacted Donald studio for you. If you don''t want to go to manleton, do you like Xu Baoqian in Yancheng? That''s one of the best designers in the world. " "Your mother asked you to choose one. These two are so much better than that Pei Yuan studio." "That''s because of the relationship between mom and Dad, not myself! I don''t want to get something for nothing "My dear daughter has ambition and dream, and daddy supports you. So, which do you choose, Xu Baoqian or Donald In the first half of the sentence, I thought that he would stand by her side, but she still helped Xu yinuan to speak Chinese. "Daddy!" She was a little angry. "It''s hard for daddy. If I offend your mother, I''ll sleep on the sofa again tonight. Your father has no ambition at this age, just like his wife and children. If you blow up your father''s hot Kang, how can you do it? " "Do you have the heart to see your baby daughter suffer?" "Bear it, I can''t see your mother suffer." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She definitely paid for it! "Daddy, if you don''t help me, I''ll tell mommy that you and that female client are called Jiang Mingyue. You and your client are like Jiang Mingyue, and you''ve given someone something!" "Nonsense! I let Arlene deal with female clients and never give her anything. It''s a collaborative product, let her know. How can you confuse black and white? " "The truth doesn''t matter. What matters is what Mommy thinks and what I say! Daddy, don''t blame me for your unkindness! You''ll have to sleep in your study. You can choose yourself. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Pit father! Gu Hanzhou helped his forehead. He had a big headache. He really gave birth to a small ancestor. He had to find Xu yinuan, but before he opened his mouth, he threw a pillow over. "If you dare to plead for care, don''t come into my room." "My wife..." Gu Hanzhou said that it is more difficult to be a man than to be a man! "You know my heart is with you. When have I been partial to children these years?" "You''re not here to plead for her "Of course not. I see your anger and heartache. After raising her for so many years, she is still angry with you. It''s really chilling. We do this for her good, right? I''m afraid she will be bullied. Last night, Xiao Xi came in time, otherwise we can only cry. " "Yes, if Xiao Xi didn''t know that she had a liquor Bureau tonight, she really looked at it and didn''t know what would happen. And did I make a mistake? She likes fashion design. Yes, I''ll find her the best teacher, but she... " "Wife, please calm down. This is her fault. I have criticized her severely. But if you think about it, your daughter just entered the job and left. What do you think of outsiders? " "What do you think?" "I must think that our daughter is spoiled and can''t bear hardships. She just went to work for a few days, so she gave up her job, and then relied on her family relationship to find a star designer to be a teacher." "Our daughter went straight to pack her bags. When she got to the ground, she found that other brothers and sisters from the same school were selected by their own abilities. As a result, only our daughter went through the back door and entrusted relationships. What do you think of our daughter?" "With a few stinky money in my family, I''m going to show off, right? Do you think our daughter is under pressure? ""But There is no danger Although she thinks Gu Hanzhou is very reasonable, but compared with the personal safety of girls, what is it? "How can there be no danger? My daughter is far away from home, not with us. Do you think if she saw a blonde foreigner with a daughter of 23 years and ran away? What to do? " "We are not around, no one cares about her staying at night. If she stays with other boys at night..." Gu Hanzhou''s words have not finished, Xu yinuan is dead to cover his mouth. "Well, don''t say it. I don''t want to listen to a word more for the next words." She was afraid that she would not have high blood pressure and heart disease. Or put on the side of the good, at least can watch, meet what boy, he can also help to guard. "Even if you stay in the imperial capital, you can''t go to a small company. How can you go to socialize every day? Is she trying to be a strong woman? Every day I work so hard, and I hide my identity. " "Although not a strong woman, it is good for a girl to be independent. Since she learned to make money on her own, she seldom buys luxury goods and does not pursue this aspect, which is a good thing. " "You don''t like her being spoiled, do you? Look at our brothers. Which one didn''t suffer? Even Gu Wei, a girl, did not restrict her freedom. To study medicine in University, to be a military doctor in the army, and to go to the city hospital after I come back, I don''t slack off because of my family identity, do I? " "That''s right, but I still feel sad..." Xu yinuan said with a curled mouth. "We''ll find a way to deal with it. Isn''t Wen Youqian here every day? There''s nothing wrong with it. Let him go to pick up and study, go to work and work, and have a party with the Wine Bureau. Let him go and stare at it as soon as possible, won''t it? " "Besides, don''t you care? This time, he knew that there was a wine Bureau in Niannian, and he didn''t come back at nine o''clock, so he went to find her specially? " "With the two of them here, Niannian may encounter some small troubles, but I can guarantee that there will be no big trouble." Chapter 1667 When Xu yinuan heard this, he couldn''t deny it for a while. What he said was true. Gu Xi didn''t happen to meet him this time, but he knew that there was a liquor Bureau in Gu Niang and went there specially. It''s just How could he be so clear about the whereabouts of Niannian. "How can Xiao Xi know what Niannian does every day?" "If you have a heart, you can know everything. You can pretend you don''t know anything, okay "Understand you big head ghost, don''t think I don''t know, you''d better change your ways to give consideration to the warmth of intercession. I''ll sleep in my study tonight. It''s not negotiable. " Xu yinuan gave a bad look, and Gu Hanzhou said that he felt bitter. Daughter in law is not easy to cheat! When Gu niannuan learned that her father had succeeded, she did not have to leave the imperial capital and could continue to work under Pei Yuan. She even felt that her illness had been cured. "Thank you, daddy. I know Daddy loves me the most!" "I love you, Mommy, and I''ll never change in my life." Gu Hanzhou said helplessly. She has been taught this idea since childhood, saying that parents attach importance to their children. As a result, her parents are very good. She takes care of each other''s emotions first, and finally thinks of them. From the moment I can remember, I can see that they show their love, which is not covered up at all. She knows that daddy loves Mommy very much and loves her so much that she can''t bear to let her cook, even if she is a Michelin chef. He doesn''t let mummy do any housework. As long as she has a stomachache during her menstruation, he will do it by himself, soak brown sugar water for her, rub her stomach, study all kinds of auntie''s artifact, and wash mummy''s soiled underwear. These things can be done by servants, but he won''t let them, for fear that the people below will not care. Mommy likes to eat sweets. He does it in a variety of ways. If you can''t take your mother with you when you go abroad, you must video every night and then come back to bring gifts to your mother. Every time, mummy is the most valuable and attentive, and their gift is the most perfunctory. Every day after work, I will call my mother, ask her what she wants to eat, and bring it to her on the way back. They are often left to their grandparents, or grandmother''s home, and then the two go out on a date, and travel every year. I never let my mother worry. My mother is very young. In addition, I don''t have to worry about anything. When I am with my peers, I feel much smaller. After so many years, every day, daddy dotes on mommy, just like a child. Because of this, her vision is also high, also hope to meet such people. I don''t want to be as perfect as daddy. I just hope he can put himself on the top of his heart and take care of him everywhere. She will certainly like mommy, return 100% tenderness. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. Gu Hanzhou, holding a pillow and bedding, gently shook his head and said, "recently, I have been sleeping in my study. How many times is it because of you. Miss, please have pity on me. Without your mother, I will have insomnia all night. " "You bear boy, you''re a father." He was full of helplessness. "Don''t think I don''t know. You''ll sneak in at midnight. You have lots of spare keys. Change the electronic lock, secretly input their fingerprints. If you can''t, just go over from the balcony. Don''t think I don''t know! Although mummy talks about it, she also knows that you will go back in the middle of the night. Which time did she drive you out in the middle of the night? " " don''t pretend to be pathetic here. If you come out during the day, you must go back at night. Daddy, I''m ok. I''m going to the company. Tell mommy for me She said excitedly, and then rushed out of the house. Gu Hanzhou looked at her back, but shook his head. She came to the company soon, and Pei Yuan was very surprised because Gu Xi called to ask for leave, saying that she had drunk too much and had a cold and fever, so she couldn''t come today. "Aren''t you recuperating?" "It''s OK. I think I can work now." Peiyuan saw that her face was still a little pale, and it was estimated that the good was not complete. He did not ask her to do anything and let her sit and rest. When she saw her, she was full of guilt and apologized. "It''s my fault. I should have sent you home first." As she said this, she was already in tears. I can''t bear to think about it. "If you send me to the retrospectives, my mother will tell me if I am drunk. You didn''t do anything wrong, and I vomited all over at that time. There was no taxi willing to carry passengers. You also found a hotel nearby for my good. It''s just that nobody thought that bastard should "Well, it''s all over. I don''t blame you, so don''t cry." "You don''t blame me, but Gu Xi doesn''t think so. He thinks I didn''t take good care of you, so he let you do this." When Wan''er cried more violently. When she heard the words, she frowned fiercely. When she mentioned Gu Xi, she became angry. If she hadn''t talked to her father, she might have gone abroad."Leave him alone. He''s just like that." "You can help me to talk about love. You don''t know. He has been indifferent to me recently. I want to have dinner with him. He doesn''t want to come out and always says he is busy. No matter how busy you are, you don''t even have time to look at your girlfriend? " "Niannuan, can you help me to make an appointment with him? If I break up with him because of you, you don''t want to, do you? " When I heard this, I felt a lot of pressure. She likes Gu Xi, but she wants to help other girls ask him out. But They quarreled because of themselves, and if she had done nothing, she could not have said it. "Well Well... " "Will you call him and make an appointment for dinner in the evening?" "OK..." "Why don''t you call master Wen?" "What do you want him to do?" Care for warmth and frown fiercely. "Your brother certainly can''t trust you to go back alone. After all, something like this just happened, which made people worried. After dinner, he is sure to send you, so we don''t spend much time alone. If master Wen comes, he will send you back. It''s just right. " "Niannian, can you help me? I really don''t want to quarrel with Gu Xi. I also need you to say good words for me at night, so that he won''t be angry." "Well All right What she can do, she can only promise. If Wen Youqian can make them feel at ease, call it. At night after work, she called Gu Xi, although she felt very shameless. I just fell out with him in the morning, and I had dinner with him in the evening. Really Shame. Gu Xi hesitated for a moment, but he nodded and agreed. At about eight o''clock, all three of them arrived. Gu Xi was late. He thought there were only two of them. When he saw Shi Wan''er and Wen Youqian, their eyes were deep and incomparable. Why did they come. As soon as Shi Wan''er saw his figure, she immediately stepped forward, clasped his arm tightly, and said pitifully, "I knew you would come back. Thanks to Niannian, I have arranged you out for me. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do?" Chapter 1668 "I know you still complain that I didn''t take care of your baby sister because of what happened last night. But I don''t blame you for thinking about it. Don''t blame me, OK? I promise next time No, there won''t be another time. She''ll be with me. As a sister-in-law, I''ll take good care of it. I won''t let our good sister have an accident, OK? " Sister in law, our sister Such words jump in her ears, especially harsh. She was very uncomfortable, but forced to listen. Because This is the truth. As long as she married Gu Xi, she wanted to call Shi Wan''er''s sister-in-law. She was Wan''er''s younger sister. Or It''s great to be a family. Hearing this, Gu Xi clenched his fist in silence. It''s just hidden in the sleeve, no one can see. His eyes were quiet and warm. Her brow was dim and she looked down at her fingers. "Good..." When he responded, Shi Wan''er was overjoyed. She stood on tiptoe and gave him a gentle peck on the lip. His body, instantly stiff, he wanted to lift his hand to wipe his mouth, also want to push her out, but he suppressed. "Sit down." She said happily, knowing that Gu Xi is going to make a play in front of the warm care, then she will plot. Moreover, she also wants Gu Xi to see clearly that Wen Youqian prefers to care about warmth. Between them, let alone this life, the next life, the next life are impossible. He will die of this heart. Shi Wan''er and Gu Xi sit together, but she can only sit with Wen Youqian. "Read warm sister, my steak is cut. Here you are." Wen Youqian quietly cut the steak and handed it to her. She had to refuse. When Wan''er saw this, he said, "young master Wen is really good at reciting." "He He is also my half brother, good to me Normal, nothing... " Her halting explanation. Wen Youqian touched his ears, a little shy: "well, half brother, so I should take care of my sister niannuan. In the past, Xiao Xi was accompanied by my sister, and everything was meticulous. On the contrary, I was clumsy. " "Now, Xiao Xi is also looking for a girlfriend. She has to pay attention to her girlfriend. On the contrary, she doesn''t have so much energy to take care of her younger sister. Then I''m here, and I just want to be warm. I don''t think I can speak. I''m clumsy "Why, the food you send every day is delicious. If it wasn''t for you, I would have felt sick." "It should be It should be... " Wen Youqian is a little guilty because Gu Xi prepared all the food. He only knows what he likes, but some details are not clear. For example, she doesn''t eat black beans, but she can eat some black bean stew. She doesn''t eat coriander, but when she eats beef noodles, she also likes seasoning. Gu Xi remembers all these details, so every time the meal is so delicious. What she really wants to be grateful for is not herself, but Gu Xi. Wen Youqian subconsciously looks at Gu Xi. Gu Xi has no waves on his face and seems to care nothing about the topic they are chatting about. Such as the level of light eyes, swept him a glance, light way: "you Qian brother take care of niannuan, I am also very relieved. Since I talked about my girlfriend, I had to take into account the company''s affairs, but I couldn''t handle my sister''s affairs. With you around, I''m more down-to-earth. It''s better to live in the imperial capital for a long time. Uncle Wen came to my father''s company for internship before, and aunt Bai was together. That''s a good story. " "Brother Youqian might as well follow suit. Maybe he can get a marriage." "So It''s the best. I''m afraid I won''t be blessed by daddy. " Wen Youqian said shyly, looking at the warm eyes. He did intend to come this time. Just let mommy and aunt Xu talk about the past. After listening to the warmth, I felt that the meal was very depressing. She didn''t know what to say, and if she could, she wanted to leave. Finally, when Wan''er proposes to see a movie, Wen Youqian naturally agrees. What''s more, she asked to see a horror film, which happened to be a domestic horror film. Domestic, certainly will not have the ghost really, only exaggerates the atmosphere, the front mystify, the back thoroughly reveals the secret. Although the routine is old-fashioned, some places can surprise people. When Wan''er thinks very good, if there is a horror plot, she will drill into Gu Xi''s arms. Gu niannuan, like her mother, is afraid of ghosts. She must have hugged Wen Youqian tightly. It''s not like that. It''s hard to refuse because they are in high spirits. After all, they are just a foil. The main thing is to promote the relationship between her and Gu Xi.Even if I was afraid, I could only bear it. Originally, Wan''er wanted to take care of the warmth next to her, while Gu Xi sat on the other side of her, so as to completely separate them. But As she was about to take her seat, Gu Xi suddenly clasped her wrist, making her unable to sit down. "I read next to her. She''s afraid of it." "Isn''t there master Wen?" She frowned hard. "I''m sitting next to her, and she''s relieved. After all, I''m her brother, too." His voice was low and lingering in her ears. Shiwan''er gritted her teeth, but she didn''t know how to refute it. After all, they are still brothers and sisters. Gu Xi pulled her aside and sat down next to her in the place where she should have been. Soon the movie starts, and there are those terrible sound effects at the beginning, which makes her scalp numb. She was holding the armrest of her chair, trying to see but not daring to look. Just then, a big hand suddenly stretched out and held her little hand tightly. The cinema was dark, but she clearly knew whose hand it was. Her subconscious look at Gu Xi, he is still staring at the screen, seems to be subconscious unintentional behavior. She is not easy to ask, afraid to break the peace. With him holding his hand, her heart suddenly also ease a lot, seems not so afraid. As time went by, it soon came to the horror plot. She screamed out of fear and ran straight into Gu xihuai. And when Wan''er also drilled, but rushed to an empty. She watched Gu Xi cling tightly to the warmth and even pushed the armrest up. Their seats were unimpeded. His big hand gently stroked her head and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. No ghosts are fake." "Why don''t I bet you that these are all female second guessing. If I lose, I''ll give you your favorite dress, OK?" "No, I''m going to buy it myself." "How about I buy you matching high-heeled shoes?" His voice is particularly gentle, compared with that terrible sound effect, it is simply the sound of nature, let her fascinated. Chapter 1669 "That''s about it." She nodded and chatting with him seemed less frightened. She grasped his hand nervously all the way, and suddenly felt Watching horror movies seems to be a good choice. At the end of the film, she and Shi Wan''er go to the toilet, while Gu Xi goes downstairs and drives. She came out first and saw Wen Youqian waiting at the door of the toilet. The more she looked, the more angry she became. Let him come here, is to let him take the initiative to take care of warm, don''t give care of warm Gu Xi opportunity. But this fool, when watching the horror film, was more afraid than the girl, directly covered his eyes, did not know what the two next door were doing. What''s the use of him. This evening, I tried my best to promote the relationship between her and Gu Xi, but as a result, she was married. How could she not be angry? You don''t like it when you take the initiative "Yes." "You don''t want to take the initiative? If you go on like this, you are afraid that the warmth will belong to others. " "I always take the initiative to deliver meals, take the initiative to pick her up to and from work, accompany her to watch movies and go shopping. I have done all these things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shi Wan''er looked at him with a hatred of iron and steel: "what else? What substantial progress has been made? Holding hands, hugging, kissing... " Are you in bed! "Have you done all this?" "No, No He said truthfully: "but I will try my best to wait until niannuan sister accepts me sincerely." "Then you can have to wait, you can''t come out with some manly courage, a little stronger?" "Miss Shi, it''s wrong for you to say so. A man''s courage is not to be strong, but to make a woman willing to be conquered by you. If I don''t want to warm my sister''s heart, I don''t want to. I don''t want to force her, I just do what I should. Like a person, should not be overbearing possession, but hope she is good "If she likes me or not, what does it matter?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she heard this, she felt that she was casting pearls before swine. I don''t know how to wait until the year of monkey. It seems that they must take the initiative to create some opportunities for them, otherwise everything is in vain. She didn''t want to discuss with Wen Youqian any more. She thought it was casting pearls before swine. Her love is overbearing possession, can not get the heart, that also want to tie his person forever. There must be one thing that belongs to you completely. At this time, read warm out, see them chatting, way: "what are you talking about?" "Nothing. Let''s go. It''s time to go back." "Well." She nodded. Down the stairs, Gu Xi has already stopped the car. He sent Shi Wan''er off and Wen Youqian went with her. When Wan''er got on the bus actively, Gu Xi pointed out: "brother Youqian, I just saw your car in the parking lot. It seems that the tire has been punctured." "What?" "Well, you all get on the bus and I''ll take you back. I haven''t been home to see my parents for a long time. I''ll go and sleep at home tonight. Wan''er, I''ll call a taxi for you. " Shi Waner He got out of the car, opened the co pilot''s door and looked at her. When she refused to come down, Gu Xi took the initiative to help her untie her seat belt. In the eyes of outsiders, this action is so gentle and intimate. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing? Next time, I will not have such a good temper if I get close to me by using niannuan "You..." When Wan''er heard the cold voice, her face was extremely ugly, blue and white. "Honey, it''s time to get down." Although he said "dear" in his mouth, Shi Wan''er could not hear any feeling of love. He called the car, watched her go up and closed the door himself. "Don''t try to challenge my bottom line again. You can''t afford it. The whole Wen family can''t afford it." "You threaten me?" "Yes, if it''s not obvious enough, I''ll talk more carefully. How will I deal with the Wen family, how?" "Good, good you Gu Xi, I am wholeheartedly to you, but how do you treat me. You''d better remember what you''ve done to me, and I''ll... " "That also wait for you to have this ability to go, pay attention to safety on the road, the night road will encounter ghosts." He got up and looked at her coldly. They only saw a figure of his back, thought he was a close boyfriend, and told the driver to let people go. When Wan''er was angry, her tears whirled around her eyes, but they didn''t fall. Can''t cry at this moment, be seen her tears, prove that she lost. Soon after the taxi left, shiwan''er dared to cry. She looked at the rearview mirror, that gradually disappeared figure, a heartache.Just then, her mobile phone rang, it was a strange call. She hesitated and did not answer, but the phone call was repeated. She answered. There was a banter on the other side of the phone. "Tut tut Tut, weeping pear blossom with rain, is really heartbreaking." When she heard this, her heart thumped. She immediately looked out of the window and found a car running side by side on the road next door. On the co driver, a man with a coquettish appearance and a sinister smile, was talking to her with a mobile phone and even winked at her. "You Who are you? " Her voice trembled, trying to keep her composure. "I was moved by your sincere love for Gu Xi. I didn''t expect that he did nothing. It was really chilling. Your heart to him, but he, eyes only care about warm. With her around, you won''t have a day of success. What a pity. " " shut up and don''t mention her name in front of me. " She was a bit of a gaffer, and her voice rose sharply and sharply. "I''ll help you." He said with a smile. "You, you help me? How can you help me? " "I help you get Gu Xi, you help me get rid of Gu..." "Care for the warmth?" "No, not her, but a more important person. I hope we can cooperate happily. " It''s like Satan''s right to fall into the world. Through the driver''s window, she saw the man next door. The driver was driving, blocking some of the line of sight, but she still saw it clearly. His smile It''s creepy. But she couldn''t refuse. It was too tempting. It''s like a snake Tempting Eve to eat forbidden fruit. Didn''t she know the punishment for eating? But why did you eat it? That''s because Seductive charm is too great. "Good I promise you It took her a long time to find her voice and spit it out. Soon, the car disappeared in sight, and she was even in a trance. Did she really answer the phone and see the man who didn''t know his origin? But the strange number on the caller ID really reminded her that there was a person who called her and put forward irresistible temptation. And she needs to do something for him, and she can get it. Chapter 1670 Gu Xi drives and the three go back together. Xu yinuan has already received a call and is very happy to learn that Gu Xi will come back to live tonight. Although his room was cleaned by a servant every day, and the bedding was warm, she cleaned it up herself and put fresh flowers in the house. She had just picked and pruned the branches and leaves. "Hungry? Would you like something to eat? " "Mom, we ate out." "Yes, it''s so late, then What about supper? Would you like some? " "No, Ma, don''t work too hard." "No hard work, no hard work. You haven''t come back for a long time. The room is ready for you. If you have time, I''ll stay for a longer time." Seeing Xiao Xi, she couldn''t help saying more. When the family ate something together, and the time was gone, Gu Xi went back to his room and looked at the rose on the head of the bed. His mother still remembered that he liked roses, and the colorful roses slowed down in the bottle, especially the white rose, which opened very well. The fragrance in the room is refreshing, and the bedding is soft and comfortable to touch. What to leave, what to come back to. He came to the balcony, just to see the warm care is also on the balcony, he subconsciously hide behind the curtain. She was in a daze under the window sill. I hope Gu Xi will come out at the moment, but I hope he will not. When he was young, she didn''t throw things to the balcony. No matter how late he heard it, he must get up and talk to her. Their voice is very small, afraid to disturb their parents, just like being a thief, and they feel very successful. After all, they do bad things under the eyes of adults, and they are very happy when they succeed. They like to watch the stars together in summer night, listen to the rain in autumn and watch the snow in winter. There is only an air conditioner between the two balconies, which is very close. In the past, she felt that the distance between her and Gu Xi was about this. As long as she crossed that short distance, they could be together. Can not expect, this seems to be a very short distance, but this life can not cross the gap. She hesitated and tried to smash things, but the door rang. "Come in." She cried. Bai Huanhuan came in and came to the balcony. "Auntie?" "Guess you didn''t sleep. Bring in some fruit." "Auntie, you are so polite. You should have a rest so late." "Auntie won''t beat around the bush with you. I''ve discussed with your mother. Your mother is reluctant to marry you, so I think about it for a while. Tuanzi wants to stay in the branch office. He has lived abroad for many years and has a good relationship with Wentian. If he settled in manleton, then Then I''ll let Youqian settle in the imperial capital. His grandparents are here, and his uncle and uncle are all here. " "At that time, you don''t have to marry far away to avoid missing your parents, right?" Miss the warm moment to understand, Tuanzi marry Wen Tian, and she wants to marry Wen Youqian. No! You can''t "Auntie, you misunderstood I I don''t like brother Youqian. It''s not that he''s bad. It''s just I don''t like it. " She said nervously, afraid to hurt Bai Huanhuan''s heart. Bai Huanhuan was also very calm and said, "it''s OK. My aunt is also a passer-by, so I understand. But your mom and dad are married first and then in love. At first, they have no feelings. Your uncle and I are the same. When it''s me I''ve got something else. But isn''t it all good now? I don''t force you. I just want you to let it go and not talk too much. " "I can also see that Youqian''s heart is attached to you and he is very attached to you. You are young, you can pursue any true love, but to tell you the truth, there are not many young people of this generation who can compare with Youqian. " "This child is really only good to you, and he doesn''t look up to others. My aunt likes you very much. Even if you don''t make me a daughter-in-law, I treat you as my own daughter. I don''t want to put too much pressure on you, just hope You can give that silly boy a chance. " "This..." Thinking of the warm look in the eyes of Bai Huanhuan, I really don''t know how to refuse. If you do not hesitate to refuse, it is not hurt aunt White''s heart. "Well, well..." "Good boy, if you don''t succeed in the end, you can only say that Youqian is not lucky. I can only take your mother''s blessing in vain and turn the dumpling back. If you want to change it, you just don''t know if Heaven can make a man of beauty. " Bai Huanhuan said happily that although he knew that children''s feelings should not be interfered too much, Wen Youqian was not a bit worse than his father. If she doesn''t help, I''m afraid there''s no hope. He''s more honest than his father and can''t talk. His father blushed and didn''t dare to look directly at people, but he could still hear good and bad words.What about Youqian? Stupid mouth, talk is awkward chat, but also easy to stutter. It is true that the emperor did not rush to death eunuchs. This time, no matter whether it is successful or not, we need an answer. If it''s another girl, it''s OK. She will never interfere. It''s just that the daughter-in-law has taken a fancy to this daughter-in-law since she was a child. In addition, her son really likes it and has to do it in person. After Bai Huanhuan left, her heart became heavier. After staring at Gu Xi''s balcony for a long time, she turned into the room and turned off the light. Gu Xi came out quietly, clenched his fists, closed her eyes and opened them again. It was dark inside. Her choice is right. Wen Youqian has a good family background and good knowledge, and the Wens love her very much. Marry him, also do not need to go far, always accompany his parents, it is a good choice. Moreover, once they get married, Wen Youqian will take care of the whole family. That''s good. The next day, thinking about getting up warm, breakfast was ready on the table, everyone was in place, but Gu Xi was not seen. "Where''s Gu Xi?" "Your brother left early in the morning. He said that there were some urgent matters to be dealt with in the office. He couldn''t stop him and didn''t eat breakfast." "So..." Her eyes darkened for a moment, looking at his usual seat. This family has not had a reunion dinner for a long time. Since Gu Xi went to university, he has been working on a work study program, living in a dormitory, and working outside to start a business in winter and summer vacation. Except for some important festivals, he doesn''t come back. Mummy often talks about it, but he always says that he is busy. As time goes by, the family doesn''t say it. You can see that he I really don''t want to come back. Out It''s hard to come back. She finished in a hurry, Wen Youqian sent her to the company, all the way speechless. When she arrived, she was getting ready to get off the bus. Unexpectedly, Wen Youqian stopped her. "What''s the matter, brother Youqian." "I think Mommy went to your room last night. Did she tell you something?" He pursed his lips a little embarrassed and said, "in fact I can also guess that she must be looking for you because of my business. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s my business to like your wishful thinking. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t feel stressed. " Chapter 1671 "Mommy likes you very much. If I tell her that we can''t, she will be very sad. After a while, I''ll tell her. I''ll take it as an internship. Maybe the group will come back with Tian Tian. " "Thank you, brother Youqian." She was grateful to see his sincere face, can feel his friendship, did not give himself any pressure. He is always so gentle and good tempered, soft tempered, like the spring breeze in March and the sun in June. "What''s to thank for that? I''ve brought you emotional disturbance." He was embarrassed to grab the back of the head, smile clear and clean. "Brother Youqian, you will surely meet a girl who is full of you!" "Yes, I will, but I don''t know who is in niannuan''s eyes?" As soon as this word comes out, the warm mood is tense for a while, and the nerves in the brain are tense instantly. Is What did he see? "Don''t be nervous!" When he saw her face heavy, he immediately explained, "I just feel that Read warm sister should be like the person, will refuse so simply. I don''t know who it is. I''m not likely to retaliate. I''m just curious Why there is no progress. " "He I don''t like me. There are already people who like me. " "Then he must be blind!" Wen Youqian landed and said with a voice. On hearing this, she burst into laughter and felt that Wen Youqian was really the warmest brother in the world. "Don''t worry, you will also meet a man who is full of you." He comforted. "Well, it will." She nods hard, even if life is a little bad now, but it doesn''t mean that life has always been like this. She still believes in love. She believes that she will meet her parents when she sees her so loving. Gu niannuan comes back to the office. Unexpectedly, all her colleagues gather around and ask who the man who sent her is. She drives a luxury car, wears a suit, is gentle and elegant, and looks like a jade. She is a gentleman of a family. She did not dare to say that she was the child of a relative''s family, which was tantamount to revealing her identity. After struggling for a long time, he said, "chase It''s after me. " "After you? I saw him come to see you off several times. I''m afraid it''s a boyfriend, right? It''s a good life, but I''m going to marry a rich family to be a wife. " "Your boyfriend is so good that he won''t find you a good job? Our studio is too small! " "You See it all? " She felt a little uncomfortable when she heard her colleague''s strange words. She has been very careful, never let Wen Youqian''s car stop downstairs, always ahead of the intersection. When you get out of the car, you should pay attention to whether there are any colleagues around. You have nothing to do for many days. How can you be seen today. "Yes, we saw it when we bought breakfast together. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared when I see it. I heard that you came in without an interview. I''ve been puzzled. Now I understand. " "Tut Tut, they are all rich ladies. What kind of jobs do you want from us?" A few people said scornfully, just at this moment, Wan''er came out from the tea room and pulled out the care of the crowd. "What''s going on here? How do they know that I didn''t have an interview and saw brother Youqian send me? " "Don''t mention it. I just arrived in the morning. Aunt Yun came to buy brown sugar, and then some people didn''t have breakfast, so they went together. I followed. As soon as I got out of the supermarket, I saw "I''ve seen a ghost. I usually buy breakfast downstairs, but my aunt and sister Yun are in pain and go to buy brown sugar." When Wan''er was full of anxiety, she said: "there is something you didn''t have an interview. I don''t know whether it''s Miss Pei''s carelessness." The person who divulges the secret is innocent and easy to bring disaster to the East. And care for warm no doubt, one is not long-term understanding of the boss, a sister who has known for many years. Moreover, she is Gu Xi''s girlfriend and future sister-in-law, and she is unlikely to think too much. Her face was heavy, and she could only think so. Maybe it was sister Pei who said something wrong. Moreover, Wen Youqian would pick her up to work every day. She often walked by the river. She could only admit that she was unlucky. "Forget it, first of all, I will prove myself if I talk about my grades." "Well, take out your strength and blind them. One by one, they don''t know the mountain. Wait for them to cry. " When Wan''er patted her on the shoulder to cheer her on. "Don''t think about it. Go out first. There are a lot of things to do today." "Well, you go out first. I''ll go to the toilet." When Wan''er leaves quickly, she has just finished going to the toilet and is about to push the door out of the compartment. Unexpectedly, she hears whispers outside. "This girl is very aggressive. She came in directly without an interview, and her boyfriend seems to be worth a lot of money, and I don''t know what it''s about. Sister Pei originally intended to promote Yun Jie. This time, the company finally got the qualification to study abroad. She can go out to study for three months. Don''t be cut off by this little girl. ""Don''t talk nonsense. Sister Yun is so powerful. She''s following the old lady around her. This time, the quota must be hers. That girl has just graduated and is just an ignorant girl. How can she be compared with sister Yun?" "Yes, and sister Pei is famous for her strength." "It can be pulled down. If we really look at the strength, how can we let the backdoor people come in?" "Sister Yun, this person has to guard against!" The rest of them are full of tongue and tongue. The first lady Yun looks extremely ugly. She is in her thirties and has not married and had children in order to improve her career. Now the update is so fast that if it is delayed for a few years, it may not keep up with the trend. Her current status is second only to Pei Yuan, and the major companies are digging for themselves. The reason why she didn''t go was that she chose this quota. Although Peiyuan''s studio is small, Peiyuan has strong strength and strong communication, which has laid a strong foundation. This year, their small company has also received a place for further study. She didn''t change jobs. Because of this quota, Pei Yuan couldn''t leave the studio, and she was the most qualified. If she goes to another home, she is not the only one who has the ability. If you want to get the quota, you still don''t know the year of the monkey. So, this time, there must be no loss. This time, I recruited three interns. Shi Wan''er followed her, the girl followed Peiyuan, and there was a handyman. Pei Yuan has not brought interns for many years, but this time he has a heart, and I don''t know how the girl is in the back. It seems that we have to guard against it. "Well, I know all about it. Don''t talk nonsense. I have my own opinion on this matter. I''ll talk to sister Pei." "That''s good. Don''t let the girl go wild, or it will encourage this unhealthy atmosphere." Chapter 1672 "Yes, we all came in with real talent. Why should she..." A few people chatter away, care about warm, finally came out, heavy heart. She insisted on her work and hid her identity, and her mother warned herself. Apart from the aura of her family, she is no different from ordinary people, and she has to endure more cruel storms. Other people''s abuse and accusation are unprovoked disasters. This is the workplace, strong and weak, full of scheming. The only thing she can do is speak on her strength. She knew the reason why she was recruited, so she was not worried about Pei Yuan''s favoritism and what quota she would be given. Because Pei Yuan doesn''t know who she is at all, and she wants to have a quota. She can tell her father and mother what kind of things she doesn''t have? These people are really a gentleman with the heart of villains. She returned to the station and felt the strange look in their eyes. Pei Yuan came in, looking ugly. "Warm up, come to my office." Pei Yuan said coldly. Her heart trembled, she realized something and went in. "Sister Pei, what''s the matter?" "Well, what do you think?" She directly left a pile of sub documents in front of her, she immediately opened to see, found that it was a customer information. This client she knows, is Yun Jie has been with, and Yun Jie long-term cooperation, the relationship is very good. What''s the matter? This customer has always been in charge of Yun Jie. He likes Yunjie''s design very much, and he has to customize seasonal clothes every year. Is he short of summer clothes "Now, he calls on you to design." Pei Yuan said unhappily. "Me?" She pointed to her nose. It was incredible. She was just an internship assistant who had not become a full-time internship assistant. The studio didn''t have time to print their assistant''s business cards, because it was uncertain whether she could become a full-time intern and how the other party knew her name. "He wants to take care of warmth and help him design his summer clothes, and let you do all the design in the future. Gu? I don''t know your surname gu! He said, "you are the daughter of Gu''s group. Although their family did not cooperate with Gu''s family, they learned that you were here and had to sell you face." "What''s more, as soon as I turned on my mobile phone this morning, I had to ask for orders from our studio, and the number was huge, so I must have come for Miss Gu''s name?" Gu Niang finally understood why she was angry. Customers don''t value the designer''s quality and brand. In order to sell face, she is naturally uncomfortable as a boss. If the other party takes a fancy to the ability of their studio, Pei Yuan will be very happy to pick up the list. But now, they are all aiming at themselves, leaving Pei Yuan with no light on his face. "I I don''t know. I never let out my own information. And I''ve been here for such a long time. They didn''t know it, they didn''t know it at the same time. Isn''t it a coincidence that I knew it at the same time? " She''s not a fool. She found out. Pei Yuan also calmed down and fell into meditation. "You Did you offend anyone? " "No, I haven''t seen any outsiders recently. Is it Mr. Zhang..." "No, Mr. Zhang died of alcoholism in the hospital. It was found that there was something wrong with the cloth in Zhangjia. Some people were convicted and some fled. No one should continue to make trouble. I also wondered before, how Zhang Zong failed so quickly, but I didn''t think it was because he offended people who shouldn''t have been offended. If I have offended you, I am afraid I will lose my life now? " Pei Yuan said coldly. "Sister Pei, if I told you that I didn''t do anything and I didn''t even let people do anything to Zhang Zongquan, would you believe it?" After that, she also asked Gu Xi whether he did Zhang Zongquan''s death. Gu Xi only said one word. "I did want to kill him, but I didn''t do it at that time. There was no need to do it on your back afterwards." She believes in Gucci. Her cloud eyes stare at Peiyuan for a moment, eager to be trusted by her. If Pei Yuan doesn''t trust herself, it doesn''t make any sense for her to stay here. Maybe mommy''s right. She''s not fit to be outside. She is a quail. She needs the protection of her family''s wings. Leaving home is nothing. Now being framed, there is no evidence to prove his innocence. Pei Yuan looked at the tender and sincere eyes in front of him, which was very much like his fledgling self. She is the best assistant. She works hard and studies hard. However, she was envied by her colleagues and reported that she had stolen designs and wanted to sell them to hostile companies. She explained to her boss, but the other party didn''t listen to her explanation and even accused her. Finally, because of insufficient evidence, she was released in court, and no company dared to use her. Finally, she forced herself to start her own business and set up a company. She didn''t want to recall the hardships along the way. It was too hard.She It''s like myself. She has been in the company for half a month, and she has no daughter''s temper. She is also very nice. She goes out to buy snacks and always gives them to everyone. I was taught with an open mind and actively participated in activities. I didn''t know how to drink, and I would go to every social intercourse. Pei Yuan pursed his lips for a long time and said, "what you said is reasonable. I am too anxious to cut it. Now Yunjie has tried clients there. Who do you think she will retaliate against? " "I..." "I trust you, but others don''t. Now these customers, I can''t shirk, can only use your name to take over, and then divide, who was responsible or who was responsible. What''s more, I''ll give you a month. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I can only dismiss you. " "I see. Thank you." "You don''t have to thank me. I didn''t fire you immediately just to appease the clients. You go out first and think about who you have offended. If Fang Ming knows your identity but dares to attack his family, who will be afraid of your revenge? " She nodded and walked to the door. Suddenly, Pei Yuan''s voice came from behind. "In addition, a lot of times it''s a curse. Don''t tell others what you''ve experienced. You''re just out of school. It''s not social. The real workplace is more dark and disgusting than it is now. Since you hide your family background and want to make a success, you have to work harder and smarter than usual and keep an eye on everything. " "In the workplace, there are no intimate friends, you know?" "I see. Thank you, sister Pei." She said gratefully and bowed deeply to her. She had watched TV before, and knew how to fight in the workplace, but at least she knew who she was. But now, the other side means very insidious, she is in the light, and the other side in the dark, or to be careful everywhere. After she went out, Yun Jie went in immediately and gave her customers, which shocked Yun Jie. How can Peiyuan contact her customers all the time. Pei Yuan did not say much, but she also guessed something. I can''t help but feel a lot of anger in my heart. I can see that Peiyuan is eccentric. Out of the office, she would not be good to say: "that who, read warm, right? Go and get us some coffee. " Chapter 1673 "What kind of coffee do you want? Tell her that I''ll treat you and comfort you all for your hard work." "Thank you very much! I want cappuccino. " "I''ll have a caramel latte." "American, thank you." "I''d like to have milk tea with an extra milk cap. Thank you." "By the way, bring me a dessert, tiramisu from the cake shop downstairs." "I want it, I want it too..." For a moment, I can''t count. She can only write down one by one, when Wan''er can''t look down and says, "sister Yun, she can''t take so much by herself. I''ll go with her." "It''s just downstairs. I don''t want her to go shopping for a few blocks. If there''s anything she can''t take, just run a few more times. Are you bored with your spare time? Print all these documents for me. Don''t worry about your business in the future Yun elder sister starts to cover the face of the scolding way, when Wan son momentarily did not have the temper. She went out with the document in her arms. "I''m sorry I can''t help you. " "Well, you''d better stay away from me recently, or you''ll be in bad luck." She sighed. It seems that their career path, there is still a good struggle. "By the way, what did sister Pei call you in for such a long time? You don''t know, since you went in, Yunjie and they were afraid that elder sister Pei would give you the place for further study. " Shi Wan''er looks calm and pretends to know nothing. She blinks and asks innocently. Miss warm killed also unexpected, is the most intimate friend around, betrayed her. She was about to open her mouth to speak, but suddenly thought of Pei Yuan''s words. Don''t say everything. The less people you know, the better. What''s more, what if she tells Shi Wan''er that she is unfair for herself and gets revenge from Yun Jie? After all, she works under her hand. How can I live in the future? She was worried about Shi Wan''er and chose to hide it. "I didn''t say anything. I''ve been slacking off recently. I have to work hard, otherwise I can''t pass the internship period." "Well, I went to print. You should be safe on the way." Downstairs is the print shop, she soon arrived, care about warm continue to go shopping. Some people want coffee, some people want cake, and others want milk tea. Although the distance is not far, it is not easy to run around. She ran up and down, and finally bought everyone''s taste, and some added things on the way. Although Yun said she was treating her, she didn''t give money at all, and she didn''t mean to ask for it. Pei Yuan didn''t stop her. She knew that if she criticized Yunjie for this reason, she would make her more considerate. "This project must be finished tonight. Send it to my email. You don''t work in the daytime, but work overtime at night. " Pei Yuan is on business. She nodded. Soon after work in the evening, when Wan''er wanted to accompany her, but she refused and said that she would take it home. After the crowd left, she returned to the office, spitting out a foul breath. If you take it home and your family knows about it, mummy will say something about it. She calls Wen Youqian and doesn''t have to pick it up. She will go back when she is busy. He can''t rest assured, let her finish busy call ahead of time, then go back. She did not refuse Wen Youqian''s kind and overtime work. Looking to finish busy, the computer suddenly crashed. God! So what she just saved is still there? She was so nervous that she kept pounding on the computer. Suddenly, she heard a jump. It seemed that there was something wrong with the switch, and the whole floor fell into darkness. She stood where she was, and the moonlight came in through the window, stretching her shadow. She was too scared to move. Ok It''s so gloomy. At this time, I don''t know where suddenly came the sound of music, like a horror movie. The sudden sound almost scared her to death. She saw a little light in the distance, shivering to move over, found that it was a colleague''s cell phone. She answered in a hurry, and the voice of her colleagues was eager. "This mobile phone is mine. I accidentally dropped it. If you return it to me, I will give you a little reward..." "It''s me, Anna." "Read warm? Did you steal my cell phone? " "No, it''s not. It''s your cell phone that you lost in the company..." She explained in a hurry. "Don''t explain. You thief, you are not clean. Do you want to threaten me by stealing my mobile phone? You wait, see you tomorrow Anna said fiercely. She frowned at her words. How could she be so unlucky? Now she has become the target in the eyes of her colleagues. She had good intentions, but she was bitten back. She clutching her cell phone, feeling heavy and complicated for a time.Just when she was in a state of agitation, a heavy footstep came from her ear, one step at a time, approaching this side. Her nerves tensed for a moment, a little frightened. Cheep The thick glass door was pushed open, making a strange sound, just like a hell emissary coming to haunt the soul. Her heart rose to her throat in an instant. Who''s coming? A thief? Property? Or Ghosts? She immediately hid under her desk, shivering and her eyes closed. The sound of the footsteps came closer and closer, and finally stopped in front of them. "Are you all right?" A familiar voice came to her ears. She suddenly felt at ease. She immediately opened her eyes and was about to get up. However, she forgot that she was under the table and hit her head violently for a time. "Well..." Her painful face frowned and her tears swirled in her eyes. What a pain! Seeing this, Gu Xi immediately squatted down and helped her up. Seeing her pain, she felt a little heartache. Big hand gently stroked her head, but said: "how so careless?" "I I forgot, you Why are you here? " "I called my mother and she complained to me that you didn''t come back so late, so I came to see you." "You come at the right time. It seems that the property is not coming. Will you? And my computer crashed, you... " "I''ll try." He wanted to look at the electricity meter, she was holding his sleeve and insisted to be with him, otherwise she would stay here alone and be afraid. Gu Xi is simply omnipotent. He connected the circuit and the light was bright in an instant. "All right." He turned to tell her, but Nose to nose, mouth to mouth. Totally unintentional, but just so coincidentally. Not only was he stunned, but even he looked at him foolishly, and didn''t react for half a day. Finally, it was Gu Xi who realized something and suddenly opened the distance between them. His eyes twinkled and he did not dare to look at her and said, "accident Sorry... " "No, it''s OK. I know it''s an accident. How could you kiss me voluntarily?" Atmosphere, a little embarrassed. She found that Gu Xi, who was always cold and heavy as ice, was obviously shy. I was at a loss. I didn''t dare to look at people. I didn''t speak as coherently as before. In fact It''s still lovely. Chapter 1674 "You You can help me look at the computer again "Good." He regained his mind, pretended nothing had happened, and checked her computer. Originally, the computer with a blue screen crashed. It didn''t take long for him to obey. Fortunately, everything was still there. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time. "Come on, I''ll take you home." He said softly. "No I''ll call brother Youqian and ask him to pick me up. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi smelled the speech and pursed her lips. Her heart was slightly heavy, but she did not refuse. For a long time, the thin lips just spit out two words: "good." "Gu Xi How am I going to be Do not care about me, or my just silent heart will be restless again. Since you don''t like me, just Do it thoroughly. Let me die. I also try to accept others'' good, OK? " "Good." "Why, you can say whatever I say? Do you know this word? It''s really annoying. " "Otherwise, what do I say?" He raised his eyes to look at her, eyes light is so deep, thicker than the night tonight. Yeah What else can he say if he doesn''t say well? Do you want to accept what you want? How could it be? She could not betray Shi Wan''er. "You can go now. I''ve sent a message to brother Youqian." "Good." He nodded and left without looking back. Looking at his back, her heart was like a knife. She went downstairs and sat on the steps at the door of the building. It was nearly twelve o''clock, so the streets were quiet and there was no traffic. She is waiting, did not expect the street to come in groups of gangsters, it seems that drink too much wine, hook shoulder to shoulder and stagger. "Why? There''s a little sister here "No, it''s my sister. It''s shuilingling''s little sister." "Drink with us?" They touch her with salty pig''s hands and pull at her, trying to let her drink. How can she rival these adult men in strength alone. "You let go. I''ll call people in this way!" "Call people, ha ha, so late, this street is so cheap, can there be a ghost? No one will come to save you Ah, help She yelled, someone passed by, but did not help, afraid of implicating themselves. After all, they are many and drunk. Who can guarantee what the drunk can do? They were going to take her away, when a familiar car suddenly crossed their eyes and stopped their way. She recognized the car. It was Gu Xi''s. Didn''t he go? Gu Xi got out of the car and said, "let her go." "Who are you? I advise you not to meddle in your business. This sister is our elder brother''s favorite. If you are smart, get out of here quickly. Don''t disturb the interest of our brothers? " "Interest? Then I''ll play with you first. I don''t know if you can live with me? " His eyes were cold and terrible. He rubbed his wrist as if he were moving his muscles and bones. "Gu Xi, be careful..." She made a sweat for him because there were five people on the other side, and he had only one. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat four hands. However, she obviously thought too much, and these bastards were not worthy of being compared with him. Gu Xi kicked one foot and hit them with one punch. They couldn''t get up. After a while, all four of them fell to the ground. There is only the last one left, holding on to the warm thoughts and not participating. He saw that all his brothers had fallen down and were beaten black and blue. He was scared out of his wits. He ran out of his pocket and pointed at Gu Xi. "You Don''t come here, or the knife won''t have eyes. " Gu heath did not mind and continued to stride forward. The man was flustered. He directly took a knife, against the warm neck, evil from the edge of the gall. Gu Xi stopped at once. He threatened himself, it''s ok But it has a lot to do with Gu Xi. "She is innocent. If you let her go, I hurt your brother. What anger can you throw on me "You''re right. I really want to settle with you. You Come here The gangsters are also a little afraid. They speak with tremolo. "Raise your hands above your head and walk over." Gu Xizhao did it and went to him. "Gu Xi You, you are careful, he certainly does not dare to kill people! " The warm words just came out, but I didn''t expect that the gangster''s dagger was approaching.She rubbed a little wound on her neck and blood came out in an instant. "Hiss -" she gasped in pain. "Don''t move Gu Xi''s nerves were tense. "I didn''t expect that you still care about this girl!" The gangster laughed. He slowly approached, the gangster squinted fiercely, and then suddenly pushed the warmth out of his mind. Gu Xi instinctively catch, did not expect the next second that the Hun Gao raised the dagger, stabbed down fiercely. His goal was to stab his warm back. But in this critical moment, Gu Xi suddenly held her in his arms and blocked her with his back. The dagger didn''t enter the muscle, and the blood overflowed in an instant. However, he reacted quickly and kicked back directly. The gangster fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for half a day. "Gu Xi --" his heart was painfully hurt, and he felt that most of his weight was on his body, and a heart ache was severe. "I''m fine." His face was as white as paper, and his painful forehead was covered with big beads of sweat. Even so, he still insisted that he was OK. How can it be ok. She wanted to see the back injury, but Gu Xi stopped. "Don''t look, it''s no big deal." "Don''t lie to me. You can''t be ok if you are hurt by such a long knife. I''ll send you to the hospital now." Just then, Wen Youqian''s car arrived. She was overjoyed. The hospital is just around the corner, a block away. Now call an ambulance at 120. It may not be convenient for her to drive there. Wen Youqian saw that they were lying on the ground, and there were people lying around them. He got off the bus immediately. "What''s going on?" "Gu Xi is injured. Go to the hospital first." "I said it''s OK. How many times will you understand it?" Gu Xi suddenly broke out and roared with rebuke. Care for warm Leng, silly looking at him. Why is he angry. Gu Xi got up and gave her a hard push. She staggered and nearly fell to the ground. It was Wen Youqian who held her in his arms to stabilize her figure. "Take her. I''ll go back first." "But you..." "I''m ok. I''ll go home early. Don''t mess around outside and cause trouble." He said in a cold voice, "this time I just happened. Next time you may not have such good luck." Then he turned and left, and she could see clearly that knife They all went down his back, leaving only the handle outside. White shirt Already dyed red, shocking. Chapter 1675 "Gu Xi..." She responded and ran after her, but Gu Xi had already got on the car and sped away with her foot on the gas pedal. Wen Youqian stopped her and said, "since Gu Xi can still drive, it means that he still has strength. The hospital is nearby. He will go to see a doctor." "No way He''s so hurt that he needs to be taken care of. " "Well, I''ll accompany you to have a look. You get on the bus first." "Good, good." She nodded, followed the car, two people immediately went to the hospital next door, but found that Gu Xigen did not come. So where did he go? She called him, but there was no answer. Caring for Nuan is like losing her soul. She insists on going to Gu Xi''s residence. Wen Youqian has to take her there, but there is still no one. "Why don''t I send you back first, and I''ll find it? It''s better to talk about men and men. " "I don''t think Gu Xi is in a bad mood. I''m older than him, and I''m his elder brother. He won''t do anything to me." "Really?" "Of course, believe me. I''ll call you when I have news." He appeased the warm feeling and sent her back to find Gu Xi. As a result, he was found in a small clinic. The back injury is very serious. If he comes a little later, he will lose too much blood and blood transfusion. He carries it hard, and his face is pale and terrible. "Where are you going now?" Instead of being hospitalized, he got up and left. "Go home." His lips are pale, some weak vomit these two words. "You''re crazy. You''re going to the hospital now and have a good rest." "If If I''m in hospital and I can''t hide the news, my parents will know. If you know what happened tonight, you can''t go on working. One after another, mother can''t stand it. " "But your injury..." "No way, brother Youqian. I can''t drive any more. Please take me back." "It''s all brothers. What are you doing with me?" As an elder brother, Wen Youqian has the responsibility and ability, and immediately sends Gu Xi back without saying a word. He was lying on the bed, unable to move, the anesthetic had passed, and he was sweating with pain. Wen Youqian also sent a short message to Gu niannuan, saying that Gu Xi had arrived home and the wound had been bandaged. "I''ll stay and take care of you." "I''m fine." "It''s OK. You''re the most arrogant. I remember when I was a child, I came to visit her. I was very naughty at that time. I was jumping on the slide. You didn''t dare to play. I watched her from below, for fear of her accident. " "Sure enough, she accidentally stepped on the ground and fell down, but you firmly caught her. Arm all dislocated, but strong said nothing, the next day swollen with what like, aunt Xu found something wrong, immediately sent you to the hospital. The doctor said that if you come later, the arm will be useless. " "I''m not trying to be conceited. I was just young and ignorant at that time. I thought I would be better soon, and I didn''t want my mother to worry. You also know my mother''s temperament, the little things about the children, in her eyes, is a big thing. If she really messes up, she can''t sleep well all night He said faintly. "You always think about others, and you don''t think about yourself. If the injury is more serious this time, you may not die!" Wen Youqian reproaches helplessly, some do not understand Gu Xi. The warmth of childhood is like spring, and now the mind is mysterious, which is really hard to figure out. But he was sure that he was not bad. He was sincere to his relatives and friends, but his expression was very implicit. He helped to heat hot water, buy anti-inflammatory drugs and boil Chinese medicine for him. Finally, while giving the medicine, he said, "are you and niannuan upset?" "No "Not yet? I just can''t get along with girls. I can do everything else. You prepare every meal for niannuan. The last time niannuan had an accident in a hotel, it was also your first discovery. This time, too. You pay close attention to her whereabouts all the time. Why don''t you tell her? " "I always feel that there is something strange between your brother and sister." "She cherishes this job very much and wants to make a career and prove herself on her own. But the outside world which has so beautiful, she just came out of school, before being protected by the family so well, so it is inevitable to underestimate the enemy''s carelessness. I can''t tell her how cruel and dark the world is. I can only protect her carefully and block the darkness "If you can''t stop it, let her know that there will be darkness and there will be light." "My parents knew that she had an accident and wanted to stop her work, so she was dissatisfied with me, so I didn''t provoke her. I can do these things, and so can brother Youqian. I know you like reading warm, so I''ll help you. I hope you''ll catch her earlier. " "Well, you really have a heart." Wen Youqian''s eyes flickered for a moment and said softly, "but She doesn''t like me. She has confessed to me that she has someone she likes"Yes, is it?" Gu Xi coughed twice. Wen Youqian immediately patted his body and said, "be careful." "Thank you, brother Youqian." "You and niannuan are my friends from childhood to adulthood. They are both younger than me. They are my younger brothers and sisters. Although I have a male and female love for niannuan, I also have the meaning of brother and sister. She doesn''t like me, and I won''t ask for it. Instead, I appreciate her daring to love and hate. She''s cool enough, and she doesn''t procrastinate. It''s appetizing. " "Don''t like me. I just don''t like me. I don''t like playing with me. I like it." "It''s just that I don''t know if the person she likes has the courage and courage to take the corresponding responsibility on his own initiative." "Like is like, not like is not like. Like to be together, do not like to easily provoke. What do you think, Gu Xi? " "Brother Youqian It makes a lot of sense. " His eyes were deep. Wen Youqian is absolutely not stupid. On the contrary, his talent and intelligence are all first-class. Only to the beloved girl did not recruit, appears very clumsy. But in the rest, there are absolutely few rivals. "Your girlfriend is very good. She is very articulate and sweet. My mother is very happy." "Oh? Is it? " "Well, don''t mention these. Drink the medicine quickly. The doctor said that he was afraid of infection in the evening. He might have a fever. I''ll buy you some antipyretic." "Good." He nodded and Wen Youqian was busy. He was lying in bed, his head in a daze. Sure enough, there''s going to be a fever. At this time, the mobile phone rang, he took it to see that it was a warm call, but did not ring twice, and then broke. Then, another text message came in, but there was no content. The girl must be very nervous over there. She doesn''t know what to say, so that''s why. He hesitated for a moment and sent her a text message. [I''m fine. Brother Youqian is taking care of me. You can rest assured. Be careful in the future. There are many villains in the outside world. You should pay attention to protect yourself. If you can, I still hope you can obey mother''s arrangement. You have everything. You really don''t have to start all over again. ] the carefulness over there immediately depressed me when I saw the SMS. Especially the last sentence You have everything. You really don''t have to start all over again. Is it to say that he didn''t have anything at first, so he started from scratch? Chapter 1676 But He should be able to feel that he has a part in everything he has to do with his family. Daddy and mummy have been well watered. He knows that. For a moment, she couldn''t tell his mind. She did have everything, enviable. Distinguished family background, comprehensive food and clothing, higher education But She fell in love with a person and ran into difficulties everywhere. If we say that the first half of my life''s good luck should be folded in this person, she also recognized it. People''s life will not be smooth, Gu Xi, perhaps her biggest setback. She didn''t reply, just stayed up all night. At five o''clock in the morning, Wen Youqian came back with dark eyes. It seemed that she had not slept all night. When she came back, she had to be sent to the company. He told her that Gu Xi was no longer in any way. He was cultivating at home, and he would often go to see it. But last night''s people were all caught in and convicted of malicious wounding. After all, Gu Xi is a lawyer and handles it neatly. Because one night, she did not sleep well, and the next morning she came to the company. Unexpectedly, shiwan''er didn''t come to ask for leave because someone in the family was ill. She also specially called Shi Wan''er and learned that she was in Gu Xi''s residence to take care of him. On the phone, Shi Wan''er burst into tears. "I don''t know what he did. His back was so bloody. When I changed his dressing, I was terrified "He has always been a strict man and never offended people. What happened this time? If you let me know who made him like this, I will never let that man go. " "Wan''er, don''t cry. Gu Xi, he is..." She wanted to explain, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say. "I''ll take care of him first. You can tell me what you have in the company. I''m busy. Be careful yourself. Sister Yun will be rude to you." "Well, tell me what''s going on there." She said with a heavy heart and hung up. She is in a bad mood all morning, is busy with things, colleagues come one after another. Anna also quickly came, see the warm moment, immediately rushed over, patted her desk, tone of Dai she thick not good: "give me the mobile phone." "I picked up the mobile phone. You lost it yesterday. I found it by working overtime at night..." She took it out of the cupboard and explained, but she didn''t want Anna to have a bad attitude and said she didn''t believe it. "I heard with my own ears yesterday that you told Shi Wan''er that you were going home. Why in a twinkling of an eye, you work overtime in the company again? Can you make a draft before you lie? My mobile phone is the latest model of this year, 12000! There are a lot of unencrypted files in it. Maybe you don''t want my mobile phone, but you want to steal my design manuscript? " "Are you funny? If I really want to steal, why answer your phone? " She asked. "How do I know? Maybe you didn''t have a good head when you did something bad for the first time. Did you answer the phone carelessly? Everyone came here to help me judge. She stole my mobile phone. She didn''t know if she wanted to sell it or steal my design. How can such a person stay in the company? When sister Pei comes, I''ll tell her the whole thing. " "Tut Tut, internal thief! Steal Yun elder sister spoke first, sarcastic tone. "Hurry up, give me your cell phone!" Anna reached for her hand in a stern tone. Care for warm spit out a turbid gas, from yesterday to now, the office of the people are on their own shady, cold ridicule. She said that she had a boy friend from a family. She was picked up by bus. She said she was ambitious and wanted to get the qualification for further study. She said that she was actually someone else''s spy who came to steal confidential documents. Hurtful words and chilling attitudes. She found that she was obedient and obedient, not necessarily get a good change, on the contrary, they feel that they are a soft persimmon, can take and pinch at will, in this case She held Anna''s cell phone and threw it on the ground. "What are you doing?" Anna''s eyes are almost waiting to come out. After all, it''s a new model this year, and it''s only a few days after it''s arrived. She has not picked up the mobile phone, did not expect to take care of the warm foot to step down, the mobile phone screen split instantly. "You..." Anna''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that all this was done with care. She has always been meek and humble when she entered the company, so she didn''t respond. Soon, she roared out: "you are crazy, you dare to step on my mobile phone, I teach you a lesson today, this arrogant new man!" With that, she would raise her hand and slap her face. She had been on guard, a buckle, but increased strength, pinch Anna frequently frown, pain is severe."You You let go... " "Niannuan, don''t go too far. You''re just a little intern. When sister Pei of this company isn''t here, it''s just me. Do you want to be wrong? " Yun Jie stood up and reprimanded. "That is to say, you really think of yourself as a character?" The others nodded in agreement, one by one waiting for the warm end. "Since you said I stole your mobile phone, now it''s mine. I can deal with the stolen goods as much as I want. I''m not rare about your design. If someone really hired me to steal the design, which scallion do you think I can look up to? If you want to steal, you should also steal something valuable. It must be sister Pei''s! " "You..." Yun elder sister heard this, the whole body trembled with anger, considering the warm, she even insinuated that her design was worthless? "You''ve been giving me a cold eye since yesterday, and you''ve been bullying me. I''m really a newcomer. I shouldn''t argue with you. Who''s new to the company, no bumps. But you''re going too far. You''re ganging up to bully me? Do you want a face? " "Sister Yun is worried that I have obtained her qualification for further education. I have a conflict of interest with her, but what about you? You are just following suit and trying to curry favor with sister Yun, so you deliberately embarrass me and try to please others. That you can really please wrong, this company is Pei elder sister is in charge, not Yun elder sister "Although you file a complaint with sister Pei, it''s a big deal for me to leave this company, but I promise you, if I really leave, you will not have a good life. I have a lot of ways for you to think about the qualification for further study and the welfare of the company you care about, so that none of you can have it! " "You Are you threatening us? " Yun''s face was so ugly that she was threatened by a little assistant. "Yes, I am threatening you. I''m in a bad mood today. You''d better not offend me. Everyone has his own duty. Is it not good to do something in advance? Is it interesting to fight back and forth? " "If you don''t let me be at peace, no one will be able to see my face torn." Miss warm broke out completely, she was kind enough to pick up Anna''s mobile phone, but was bitten back, no one''s heart is balanced. Chapter 1677 If it''s normal, bite your teeth and be wronged, just remind yourself that this is the workplace. But such a thing happened, Gu Xi was injured, she did not sleep all night, worried. In the morning, I was also vilified by these villains. Even if she is a clay Bodhisattva, she has three parts of earthliness. "You Who do you think you are and dare to threaten against us? How big What a big voice... " "You can have a try. My boyfriend is the second generation of rich people. He''s from a rich family. He''s a luxury car. Yun Jie didn''t know yesterday. Did your client give me the order? If sister Pei didn''t show up, you thought you could win your customers? " When Yun heard this, she had to think deeply. Even if she is not afraid of caring for warmth, she has to guard against the forces behind her. Wen Youqian drives a luxury car every day. His suit is straight and he is young and handsome. He is not an ordinary person at first sight. If you really provoke people who shouldn''t, what about your future? What''s more, she has not been harmed by the warmth of her mind now. It''s better to One step back. "Well, well, this is what happened in the early morning. When sister Pei comes and sees it, she will get angry again. Anna, you should stop. If you really steal your mobile phone, you won''t answer your phone. Don''t go too far. " "Sister Yun, but my mobile phone has already..." "Well, it''s over. Don''t mention it again." "Well So you have to pay me for the phone money? Everyone can see it. It''s you who broke it! " "Who made you wrong me? That''s the price. I won''t pay you a cent. Next time, take care of your mouth. If I hear something I shouldn''t listen to, it''s not as simple as breaking your cell phone. " "Read warm!" Anna gritted her teeth and said that she really paid for her wife and broke her soldiers. At this time, Pei Yuan came. Seeing everyone gathered together, he could not help frowning. "What are you doing? Now it''s office time. Is there nothing to do? " "Sister Pei, she..." Anna wants to say something, but touches Yun Jie''s cannibal eyes, and swallows them back to her mouth. "What''s the matter?" Pei Yuan asked. "No, nothing..." "Then work hard and be busy." Pei Yuan said lightly, everyone returned to the station. Although she punished these villains, it is estimated that for a long time to come, they will not mess around. She was also relieved that if she worked in such an environment every day, she would not drive people crazy? She was out of shape all morning, thinking about Gu Xi''s injury. When Wan''er asked for two days off, she came back because Gu Xi had already started to work. "He''s so hurt that he''s only two days away from work? Why don''t you look at him? The most important thing for him now is to recuperate. " "I did, but you also know his temperament. If he decides something, no one can stop him. I can only go to see him after work, take good care of him, the rest I can''t help it. " "By the way, I heard that you were angry in the office and punished Anna, isn''t it true? You always have a good temper. Why are you angry "It''s her bullying. It''s nothing. It''s all solved." "Niannuan You seem to have changed. " Shi Wan''er stares at her eyes and says word by word. "I changed?" I was a little surprised and pointed to my nose. "Since you leave school, take care of your family and start working, your good temper has become sharp." Her eyes turned and her fist clenched silently, which meant that she would be more difficult to deal with in the future, because caring for warmth was growing. However, what''s the matter? The flowers in the greenhouse are taken good care of by the gardener. Even if they have adapted to the outside temperature, they are only temporary. Because of the unpredictable weather outside, this flower has not experienced the cold winter, so she has the opportunity to destroy it. "It''s good. I''m relieved that they don''t dare to bully you." "Well, I think it''s good, too." She nodded. When Wan''er comes to work, she has to take care of Gu Xi, but she is left by Yun Jie and asks her to work overtime. She took the initiative to move in the past and let Shi Wan''er go back in advance. She was grateful. She works overtime every night. With the last thing, Wen didn''t dare to make her wait more. He always arrived in advance and sometimes helped her finish it together. He can''t design, but he can do some chores. Every night, I will bring something, some simple gifts. The first day, is a bowl of lotus, put on her work station, fresh and beautiful. The next day, actually brought a rabbit, said it was bought in the roadside, look at it pitiful.She thought that Gu Xi had a cat calling boss, so she might as well name it "landlady", which was also a pair. On the third day, he brought a box of exquisite cakes for fear that she would be hungry. The fourth day, an umbrella. When she went out, it was pouring rain outside, and he just appeared with an umbrella. Gradually, she was not so sensitive, because Wen Youqian''s efforts made people feel very comfortable and did not give her any pressure, just like a spring breeze. The elder brother, like his younger sister, had no burden on her. He accepted it quickly and got used to him coming over every night. "Brother Youqian, I''m hungry..." Out of the building, she said pathetically. "What would you like to eat?" "Spicy hot..." "No, you can''t eat these. You have a bad stomach." "Well Well, I''m not very hungry If Gu Xi was there, he would certainly do it for her. If there was no condition, he would buy the ready-made one, then scald it with water, and then give it to him. She can also clearly distinguish between Gu Xi and Wen Youqian Wen Youqian''s good, more direct hanging, at a glance. May I ask you With the contrast, she was surprised that Gu Xi was also very good to herself. She has been complaining that Gu Xi''s feelings for himself have changed. Even if he can''t be a lover, he is also his brother. How can he be so indifferent to himself. It''s not like this Gu Xi is still very good to her, but becomes subtle. A bowl of spicy hot She suddenly thought a lot. "What''s the matter with you?" Wen Youqian looked at her, she said: "I I want to see Gucci "Why I want to see Xiao Xi all of a sudden." "He hasn''t been able to see me since he was injured. I want to see him. "Well, I''ll take you." Wen Youqian called him in advance and learned that he was still in the office, so he drove over. Gu Xi also said hello to his assistant in advance and said that Wen Youqian would come and take him directly. He didn''t know, and he followed. I was in front of the office soon. "You''re so busy now. Would you like something to eat?" "I''m not hungry, and you don''t have to worry about it." He said faintly. "If you don''t, how can the wound heal? Recently, you''ve been having a headache for a long time about the financial case of this company." "No problem. I know my body well." When Wan''er is attentive, but Gu Xi always has reasons to refuse. She is at her wit''s end, and she doesn''t know how to be good. Just then she saw the figure outside the blinds. They were talking to the assistant, apparently not noticing the window. "I''ll knock first." Assistant way. The moment the door opened, shiwan''er sprained her foot and fell into Gu Xi''s arms. She tore open his button and exposed her chest. Chapter 1678 An outsider thought that they were doing something intimate. When I saw this scene, I only felt that the pain was very severe. Her legs were as heavy as lead, unable to move any distance. She just asked the assistant outside the door, afraid to see Gu Xi, he would not tell the truth. The assistant said that the wounds were repeated and not all right. Gu Xi didn''t take good care of her body. Fortunately, Wan''er took care of her many times. She was relieved, but now it was all over her throat. Is that how Shi Wan''er looks after her? No wonder the assistant said that his injury, good repeatedly, if so "overworked", it is really difficult to do well. "Niannuan, why are you here? Don''t call me in advance... " Shi Wan''er looks bashful, as if they were just doing something shameful. She got up quickly, straightened her clothes, and gathered some messy hair. When Gu Xi saw it, he couldn''t help frowning. He had to admit that Shi Wan''er was more capable of acting than he was, and that there were just two faces in front of him. But he couldn''t tear it apart, so he could only play with her. "Brother Youqian, I thought you were the only one. I didn''t expect you brought niannuan. I have nothing to do. It''s getting late, so you should take it back with you. " He said faintly. "I It''s not the right time. " Care for the warm dead pinch fist, nails deeply embedded in the flesh, some of the pain deep in the heart. Gu Xi smelled the speech, pursed his lips and did not answer. His deep eyes were deeply branded on her body, which was so hot. What can he explain? He and Shi Wan''er are friends of both sexes. It''s reasonable for him to do anything. "Go back early." He said faintly. Thinking of warm, hear this cold voice, heart shaking, forced to endure tears turned away. Wen Youqian had no choice but to chase him out. When Wan''er''s eyes flashed with pride, he said, "I''ll heat up your food." But do not want to, Gu Xi a clasp her wrist, stopped her pace. "What? Don''t you want to play with me in front of people? Aren''t you satisfied with my hard work? " When Wan Er picks eyebrow to say. It is better to take the initiative to pray for his love. As long as other people''s eyes, they are a harmonious pair, it is OK. Gu Xi''s face is gloomy and incomparable. Shi Wan''er even plays a careful role in front of him. When Wan''er broke away from his hand and said with a smile, "Gu Xi, you like to think about the warmth, but you don''t want to show it. In that case, I''ll help you break her mind. Isn''t that good? In her heart, she has already determined that everything has happened to us, and she will consciously withdraw from it, and she will never have any delusion about you. This time, I really helped you. You should thank me. " "She''s very sad now. Her beloved is in love with other women. Her heart must be like a knife. Now, with Wen Youqian by her side, what do you think will happen next? " "She will definitely cry with Wen Youqian in her arms, and then she will find that he is thousands of times better than you. Isn''t that what you want? Don''t you want them to be together? I can help you "I despise you." Gu Xi said faintly that Shi Wan''er''s mind was more deep and terrible than he imagined. Although he has a deep mind, he will not hurt the innocent, nor will he attack his trusted ones. They are not hypocritical. They are obviously two faces, but they pretend to be harmless in front of them. They are like fawns, but they are calculating deeply behind their backs. "You''d better make sure that you''re so devoted to reading that you don''t have any bad thoughts. Otherwise, I''ll dig your heart out and feed the dog! " "I won''t hurt niannuan, but no one can take what I want. Gu Xi, I don''t hate you any more. In fact, we are made in heaven. As long as we join hands, the whole Gu family will be us... " Before she finished her words, Gu Xi started. A grip on her neck, direct tension, she pinched out of breath. She was caught off guard and all the dishes and chopsticks fell to the ground and broke in an instant. She pulled her hands to death, and her nails scratched his arm and made bleeding marks, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain. "You You let go... " "If you dare to take care of your family, I can kill you now!" "I Cough, I really just casually say, you You let me go, Gu Xi... " For a long time, Gu Xi just let go of her hand, she fell to the ground full of confusion, neck has bruised traces. She was reborn and puffed, feeling almost dead. He just really wanted to kill him.This man, really cruel, really do not read old love. "Take care of your mouth, even if you say it casually." "I see..." She ran away. Gu Xi looks at her back. This woman is so ambitious that she has to guard against it. ¡­¡­ Gu niannuan leaves the office. He is in a trance when he goes down the steps. Fortunately, Wen Youqian pays close attention to her all the time and holds her in his arms. She came to her senses and said, "yes Sorry, I didn''t hit you. I didn''t look at the road just now... " "How heavy are you? What can you do to me? It''s just What''s on your mind? Absent-minded. " "I..." She tried to stop. "I''ll take you for a ride on the beach. I''ll see you in such a bad mood. I''ll take you to relax." "Thank you." Soon Wen Youqian drove the car to the beach. There was the sound of the cruise ship whistle and the lights in the distance. The sea breeze was blowing slowly. It was very cool. She took a breath of turbid air. She felt much better, but still very depressed. "Ah --" suddenly, Wen Youqian called out to the sea, which scared her. "Brother Youqian, what are you doing?" "Since you don''t want to tell me about your troubles, you might as well tell the sea that it is loyal and will not reveal your secrets. It will be more comfortable to shout it out, like me... " "Does brother Youqian also have trouble?" "Yes, my mother thinks I''m stupid. It''s not as good as my father''s when she saw my sister get married, but I I don''t know the number yet. " "There are things I can''t face in the company, and I feel inferior to others." "Parents expect too much and are afraid to let them down, so they force themselves to be more perfect. In fact, I envy you and Gu Xi. They can do what they want, but I have no choice. Before graduation, I began to shoulder the burden of the Wen family. I can''t fail, and I don''t have a chance to start again, so There is also pressure. " "It used to be like this. It''s comfortable to shout at the sea breeze. Try it..." Hearing the speech, she summoned up the courage to shout out. At first, she was still a little pinched, unable to enjoy herself. But come a few more times, also happy, it seems to be really useful. She began to smile and feel more comfortable. "It''s much better. Thank you, brother Youqian." "You Do you like Xiao Xi He threw a stone into the sea and said it as if it were light. Chapter 1679 Thinking of the warm smile, is it hard to show any flaws? "I guessed right, didn''t I?" "Brother Youqian..." "Just saw that scene. It''s very boring, isn''t it?" He continued to light said: "in fact, I should have thought that there are not many boys around you. You grow up in such a family, and you can''t look up to those who are not good enough. Since the other side compared me, I must be a very brilliant person "But you don''t have any, but I have overlooked that although Xiao Xi is your brother, he doesn''t have any blood relationship with you. Everything is possible between you." "Sure enough, it''s him, isn''t it?" "Brother Youqian, don''t you tell daddy and mummy? They don''t even know I don''t want them to know. " "Why? If you really like Xiao Xi, I believe uncle Gu and aunt Xu are very happy. Gu Xi was brought up by them. Although he is a bit deep tempered now, they are very clear about what kind of person he is. If you give him you, they will rest assured. I''m willing to lose to him. " "But as you can see, he doesn''t like me, and he already has a girlfriend! I confessed, but I failed. If parents know, they won''t help me. If he doesn''t like me, what''s the point of getting him even if he depends on his family relationship? " "Like a person, want selfish possession to destroy? Shouldn''t he be happy? Brother Youqian is so generous to me. Why can''t I treat him like this? " "Do you know? In fact, I don''t want to be generous to you at all. If I can, I would like to be selfish and insist on being with you, regardless of your feelings? " He strode forward, and instantly narrowed the distance with her. She took a step back almost subconsciously, and he stopped at once. He instantly understood that their relationship was just like it is now. He went further and she stepped back and kept balance forever. He used to stutter and chat with her. But it''s not so bad. At least now, I can talk freely and communicate with her normally. This is a great progress. He stood where he was and didn''t come forward, afraid to give her pressure. "What''s not good for you to learn from me, a coward?" "No, brother Youqian is not cowardly, but responsible. If his own efforts are a kind of pressure for others, brother Youqian will let me go freely, which will not embarrass me and make me get along very well. Although I failed brother Youqian''s good intentions, I could not become selfish and split up others for my own sake. " "If If he had not been with Shi Wan''er, I might have taken the initiative. Even if I failed, I would have continued to be shameless. But now the result is that he has been with other people, even if I like We can only like this step, and we can''t make any progress. " "Then why do you come to him tonight? You don''t like it, do you? " What Wen Youqian said was just a worm in her stomach. He knew her soul and what she was thinking. Indeed It''s very light, but people''s heart will be selfish. "I don''t like it, but I can''t. I just want to see him, as a sister, nothing else. " Her eyes darkened and her long eyelashes covered the dark inside. After Wen Youqian saw it, he felt a little sad. Her eyes were beautiful, bright and divine, but at the moment, they were like pearls and dust, dark and dark. He clenched his fists and vomited out a puff of turbid air, and finally stifled the palpitation in his heart. He didn''t tell her the truth. He could feel Xiao Xi''s friendship for her. Yeah People are selfish. There are times when people are unwilling to take care of warmth, and they are also unwilling to do so. He doesn''t want to be too generous. He thinks about others everywhere and also wants to Take care of yourself. He also wanted to give himself a chance. "Brother Youqian, promise me not to tell my father and mother, OK? Just as I don''t know anything. " "Is this your secret?" He said gently. "Well, it''s a secret." "Well, I''ll keep it secret for you, and you don''t want to hurt yourself. If you really don''t feel happy, tell me, can I accompany you? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± She pursed her lips, hesitating. "What? Afraid I''ll take the opportunity to pursue you "No But I know I like you, but still let you keep close to me, I am afraid It''s hard for you to give up. " "You think I can''t see you and give up? Don''t forget, I live in manleton and I haven''t seen you for years, but I love you more and more. Even if we can''t be lovers, are we half brothers and sisters? Shouldn''t a brother take care of his sister? " "I know what I''m doing. Besides, my stay in the capital is limited. Are you afraid that I don''t have time to forget you?""Well Well... " She nodded. "Don''t be stuffy. It''s not good for your health to be stuffy. Come to me when you want to vent." "OK, thank you, brother Youqian." "Let''s take a walk. The moon is beautiful tonight." She heard the speech, looked up at the vast sky, tonight''s moon is particularly round, like a disk general, hanging in the sky, appears around the stars are dim. The moon is bright and the stars are rare. The sea was shining with moonlight, sparkling and silvery white. The sand is soft, the sea breeze is gentle, and the waves are cool. Wen Youqian accompanied her and chatted about some interesting things. Her heart didn''t seem to hurt so much. They stayed at the seaside for a long time before they went back together. Xu yinuan looked at them talking and laughing, and some different from the past, tonight seems to be particularly close. Have the two children been in love with each other? She couldn''t help coming to the warm room. "Mommy, why are you here?" "Why did you come back so late tonight?" "Brother Youqian and I went to the seaside and went for a walk to blow the wind. This is the time." "You and Youqian get along well?" "He''s such a gentle man. He gets along well with everyone. Your daughter is not unruly and willful. Of course, he gets along well." She shrugged. "I mean that." When she heard the speech, her smile was slightly heavy. "Mommy Do you want me to marry brother Youqian? " "I want to I don''t want to. " "What do you say?" "You have the right to choose your own. Emotional matters are not controlled by your parents. I really think Youqian is a good child. But if you don''t like it, he''s just my nephew, the son of my best friend, and I can show weakness and squeeze out. " "If you like it, I''ll only be better to him and kiss him." "If you choose him, we can be at ease, because I think he can take on your future. If it wasn''t for him, I would be very worried. I would be looking forward to what kind of man you would bring back, so that my baby daughter could look up to him "Is it Do you feel more at ease than others Chapter 1680 "Of course, I know the child well, and I can feel at ease." "Then I Think about it... " "Don''t talk nonsense, like is like, don''t like is not like, how can I think about it because of my words? If it wasn''t for your dad''s charisma that conquered me, even if he was the richest man in the world, I would not have been with him "I know. I''m just thinking about it. It''s not settled yet. Don''t worry about it." "I also believe you have your own sense of propriety. Marriage is not a joke." Xu yinuan felt relieved a lot. She believes that her daughter will have a steelyard in her heart and know what to do next. She is not worried about the warm, after all, Wen Youqian follows her every day, what can happen. Gu Xi, on the other hand, did not want to go home. Moreover, during this period of time, Youqian and he walked very close, often visited him, and came back with a strong smell of disinfectant. She called Gu Xi several times, but he refused to come back. In this case, she took the initiative to visit Gu Xi to see what he was busy with and whether he was uncomfortable. The next day, Gu Hanzhou and niannuan went to work, leaving only her and Bai Huanhuan two idlers at home. She went to see Gu Xi and went shopping with Bai Huanhuan in the afternoon. When she came to the lawyer''s office, the Secretary saw her with respect. "Madam, I''ll inform the boss now..." "No, I''ll go in myself. What''s that in your hand? What''s the smell of medicine? " "This..." The Secretary didn''t know how to explain for a while. "Don''t tell me, I want to know what he''s hiding from me since I didn''t sue. Do you want to stop working here? Or do you want to stay in the imperial capital "This..." The secretary was obviously afraid. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of what happened." She slapped her face, and in a twinkling of an eye, she gave a date. These years, Gu Hanzhou''s means have been learned. It is still possible to bluff people. The Secretary had to tell them all. Gu Xi was injured and refused to go to the hospital. After simple treatment, he had been taking traditional Chinese medicine. Although the wound healed, it healed slowly. After hearing this, Xu yinuan frowns fiercely. The child is really disobedient. She knocked on the door, Gu Xi thought it was the Secretary, but did not lift her head to let her in. She handed the medicine over and he said, "put it here. I''ll drink it later. I''ll read this first..." Before the words fell, Gu Xi stood up humbly as soon as he saw the visitor. "Mom, why are you here?" "This medicine It''s refreshing... " He explained immediately. "Your secretary has said it, so don''t hide it. Are you hiding from me now "No I was afraid my mother was worried, so I just If you have raised me so much, if your son still bothers you, it will be my son''s fault. " "I know you are filial, but even if you are 40 or 50 years old, you are also my child. In my eyes, you are no different from a child. I just believe that you can take good care of yourself, just let you out, but the result? Go home and live. When the wound heals, let''s talk about something else. " "But..." "But what, but, how long have you not been home to live, occasionally come back once in a while, feel as hard as the new year." "Well Well... " Gu Xi had no choice but to agree. She looked around. Though Gu Xi''s office was small, it was neat. The people who do things under their hands are also top-notch in the industry, and their business is getting bigger and bigger. If he studies financial management, he will surely do something. At the moment, she thought of what Gu Hanzhou said. Gu Xi just didn''t want to embarrass them, so she didn''t plan to take over the company at the beginning and learned a law. It''s really hard for the child, exquisite mind. "Go home more, no matter how long it''s been, you''re my child, you know?" Xu yinuan said deeply. "My son understands." He nodded. He would never forget the care of his family. What he heard most was actually Xu yinuan''s words. It was Gu Hanzhou who loved his house and his dog that he would love himself. It was also the woman who had no blood relationship. At the beginning, she was willing to risk her life and exchange herself for his safety. Even when he was only three years old, he remembered clearly. In his whole life, he only knew one pair of parents, namely Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan. If Xu yinuan wants to leave home, he will follow her without hesitation. At noon, they went to the company canteen for dinner. Just as she was about to go downstairs, the secretary came and said that Wan''er had come. Xu yinuan thinks that they are young lovers, and it is time to talk about marriage. This should be the period of love.She is not convenient to disturb, or let them get along with each other. "Since you have someone to accompany you to dinner, I think you don''t want me, so I''ll go first." Gu Xi pursed her lips. If she didn''t know how to be a demon when she saw Xu yinuan, she would send her to the door after thinking about it. After she left, Shi Wan''er carried a delicate lunch box. The dishes inside were made by her when she got up early in the morning. She was afraid that he ate greasy food outside, which was not conducive to wound healing. "Try it. I work hard." "No one, no one will play games with you now." He said in a cold voice. "Yes, you never give me a good face when there is no one. But it doesn''t matter. You have to face me every day in the future. You have to bear with it even if you feel uncomfortable. " "What do you mean by that?" "My mother has already visited her family to discuss the marriage of her two children. The reason is I''m pregnant. " "What are you talking about? I''ve never touched you!" "Dare you say that?" When Wan''er said. "Shi Wan''er!" Gu Xi pinched her wrist. She was in a terrible pain, but she resisted it and laughed. In the past, Gu Xi made her half angry. Now she has the ability to fight against the general. The man''s plan was really easy to use, so Gu Xi had no way out. "You don''t dare to say that we live together. It''s sooner or later that I get pregnant. I got pregnant before I was unmarried. I have to give an account to my family. My mother has come to our door. You can wait for our good news, my dear fiance "Is it? Are you afraid of death? " He slowly released his hand, cold fingers came to her neck, fingernails sharp across. "My dear fiancee, she died in an accident. She died of two lives. I suffered a great blow and was never able to recover. I never wanted her again. Since then, I have been lonely all my life, missing my dead wife. What do you think? " "Take a look at this beautiful face and the body of youth. It''s a pity to be accompanied by loess. How about planting flowers with this excellent fertilizer He asked, his words were clear, but the lines were full of strange ferocity, which made her cold and soft. She was tottering on the edge of the table, barely falling. "You seem to be a lot smarter recently." During this time, Shi Wan''er is out of the ordinary. She is really surprised. When she heard this, she turned pale. Chapter 1681 "You Don''t kill me. I''ll let my mother come back. Marriage What''s more... " "How nice." His words were obviously praise, but she was really creepy. She left the office with a chill on her back and called Mo Quan impatiently. "It''s no use. He''s going to kill me! There are lots of chess pieces in the street. What will I lose if I lose one? You almost killed me, don''t you know? " "Gu Xi''s reaction is so fast, it''s really a match for the match!" "You don''t have any emotion. What should I do next? Am I still married or not? " "Slow down. Once you get married, he will really kill you." "Really? Should It''s not going to kill you? " Although she believed that Gu Xi would really do it, but She was still hopeful. "If you''re not afraid to die, you can try it." She did not dare to try, and said, "what should I do now?" "Go to tell Gu niannuan that you are pregnant and pregnant with Gu Xi''s child." "What?" "The child can miscarry any time. What are you afraid of? It doesn''t mean that you can''t tell Gu niannuan. In this case, Gu Xi won''t say anything. What he wants is the result. On the contrary, he will accompany you to perform well. " "Well Well, I''ll try. " She nodded. After she returned to the company, she immediately pulled the warm care to the corridor and told her with shame and joy. "That Niannuan, I''m pregnant. It''s Gu Xi''s... " She was holding the document in her arms, and when she heard this, everything fell to the ground. She was stiff and the temperature was disappearing. "You What do you say "I''m pregnant, aren''t you happy for me? Gu Xi and I have children. It''s amazing to say that we have always taken protective measures, but we still have them. It can be seen that our fate with this child is not shallow! Since it''s predestined, Gu Xi and I are going to have this child. Unfortunately, I''m just working and I''m going to leave. " "You keep it secret for me. I don''t want to leave yet. I want to do it for a few more months." She said happily, looking at the extremely warm and ugly face, the heart is gradually proud. Now the concern warm, certainly heartache want to die. She deserved it. What was that compared to her pain? Her heart was full of pride. She stroked her stomach as if there was a little life there. But this is not a long-term plan, or need a real child, even if Gu Xi is cruel, will not hurt the child. "More How long? " "My aunt didn''t come this month, so I went to check and found that it has been less than half a month. Why are you so ugly? Don''t you feel happy for me when I''m pregnant with Gu Xi''s child? The child will call you aunt in the future "Yes Is it? I''m happy, very I''m very happy. I didn''t expect Gu Xi is as old as me. You all have children She stares at Shi Wan''er''s stomach, heartache is hard to breathe, just like countless sharp spines piercing into the heart, leaving one blood hole after another. How painful It really hurts "Then you When are you going to get married? They all have children. " She almost bit her tongue and her voice stuttered. "It''s not urgent. We plan to check whether the child has genetic diseases or deformities in the first three months, and then decide. In case of any accident to the child, the parents of both sides will have a good time. " "Didn''t you have a big stomach at that time?" "It''s OK. We''ve also decided to hold a wedding after the birth of the baby. Doesn''t it make sense for him to participate? I tell you, this is Gu Xi''s idea. He wants such a wedding to be special. You don''t know what it''s like to be happy when I have a baby "As you know, he often has a straight face and is not serious. But I didn''t expect to hear that I was pregnant and bouncing around. He was just a big boy." "Yes Is it? I have never seen Gu Xi like this before He is really happy. I really want to congratulate you. I haven''t had time to prepare a gift for you. I''ll go I''ll go and buy... " "When you''re born, it''s not too late for your aunt to buy gifts." "Yes Yeah, I''m too eager. That It suddenly occurred to me that I still have a job to do market research and write a report in the evening. I went out first... " She was like a general who had lost her armor and fled in confusion. Turn around that moment, tears wantonly fall, very turbulent. Gu Xi has a baby The happy appearance of Shi Wan''er was deeply rooted in her heart. She should be blessed, but it is hard to restrain the pain.She thought that Gu Xi and Shi Wan''er were together, which was already a great pain. However, when she learned that he had a child, the pain went to a higher level. Why hasn''t she been numb? When Wan''er looks at her back, small hand caresses the stomach, the corner of the mouth smile gradually sinister and vicious. "If you have everything, you should stop robbing me of men. Since you are merciless to me, don''t blame me for not being unkind to you "Don''t blame me, you forced all this. Why don''t you stay with Wen Youqian peacefully? If you are with him, Gu Xi won''t miss you. I do it for your own good Caring for warmth, like a wandering soul, went around in the sun, and finally bought a lot of baby clothes and toys. I don''t know why. I can''t move when I see these things. I want to give them to Shi Wan''er, which is a meeting gift. She is a bit of a misdemeanor today. Her best friend and brother have children. She should be happy. She can''t like Gu Xi any more. She feels guilty, just like Wan''er when she betrays. She should take care of herself and hide all her uneasy feelings. When she goes out in the summer, she doesn''t take the initiative to help her with the shopping. She has to work overtime in the evening, so that Shi Wan''er can rest early. She said politely and felt embarrassed, but actually she was happy. Over the years, in order to maintain this hypocritical sisterhood, she has constantly put herself in the saddle. She thought that she was sincere to her. In fact, she was also thinking about her future and getting closer to Gu Xi. She has always felt that she is a small follower, to do anything for her, did not expect to care about warm today, for the saddle before and after. She bought what she wanted to eat and drink. What kind of luxury do you want? It''s on her desk the next day. She said that if she wanted a daughter, she would like to give all the girl''s things to her future niece. Since she couldn''t like Gu Xi, she gave all her love to the child. Unfortunately, Gu Xigen didn''t know what happened. She only knew that Wan''er didn''t come to find herself during this period of time, which made him relaxed a lot and his condition was relieved. Chapter 1682 He also returned to his home, planning to live a few days, can not live up to his mother''s heart. He often meets niannuan at home, but she seems to have changed her personality. She no longer talks to him on her own initiative, nor calls her name directly. Instead, she calls her brother honestly. Even Xu yinuan finds out the clue and says that she is sensible enough to call her brother. What''s busy is Wen Youqian. He doesn''t tell him what to do. She and Wen Youqian are getting closer and closer. All this is what he is willing to do. But when he really saw this scene, he felt uncomfortable again. In particular, it is heartache to hear the warm and sweet cry of "brother Youqian". She pestered Wen Youqian and took her to eat delicious food, amusement park and shopping. Already, don''t pester her. At the weekend, she took Wen Youqian to accompany her to the mall. He stood at the door and watched the car go away. Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan have changed into riding clothes and are ready to go riding. "Xiao Xi, we are going to ride a horse. Are you going?" "No, every time I go, I have to get a mouthful of food. I''d better go riding alone one day." "That''s right. When you take your girlfriend and we''ll get together, we''ll go first." Gu Hanzhou slapped him on the shoulder with a smile, looked into the distance, and said, "how can I remember that the girl niannuan is the most sticky to you? How can you come back and become estranged instead?" "Not good? Isn''t brother Youqian the son-in-law of his father''s will? " "Yes, all good men..." He smiles and pats, and then strides away to take his wife to a weekly entertainment. All? Gu Xi suddenly realized that Gu Hanzhou seemed to use the word. Who else? He did not understand for a while. He was about to return to the house when he found the servant coming in with something in his hand. "What is this?" He asked curiously. "I helped Miss wash clothes. I found it in my pocket. It seems that Children''s socks, clothes. Miss Xu is crazy about real life dolls and things like that recently "Let me see." The servant handed the thing over, and Gu Xi frowned fiercely. He knows how to read warm and never play with dolls and other things. Where did these things come from? "Is there anything suspicious about Miss lately?" "Miss Seems to be searching for fetal education or something? He also asked several servants who had children to know how to pay attention to their health when they were pregnant, what taboos they should pay attention to, and what they should pay attention to when they are pregnant, just as if they were young ladies. " The servant said casually and did not think deeply. But the speaker has no intention, the listener intends. Gu Xi was almost unsteady. Are you pregnant? The child Whose is it? When he thought of the intimacy she had just taken with Wen Youqian, he felt out of breath. The child must be Wen Youqian. These two people How could the development be so rapid that he was caught off guard. He shut himself up in the room, holding a small sock in his hand and a small belly bag, which is really used by children. He directly asked his secretary to check Gu Niang''s recent whereabouts. He found that she often went to the mother and baby shop, and bought some longevity locks and silver bracelets for children. The Secretary also found that she saw Shi Wan''er with him that night. After she left, she and Wen Youqian didn''t know where to go. In short, she delayed going home very late. If There are really children. It should have happened that night Beloved woman, having children with other men What should he do? He closed his eyes painfully and said that it was false not to regret. It can be said that he pushed Wen Youqian''s arms with one hand to promote this thing. Well, Wen Youqian is a good candidate. If you give him the person, you can rest assured. He will teach him how to be a man if he has something wrong with him. He looked at the clothes that the child was wearing, and the corners of his mouth lifted up a touch of tenderness, but in the twinkling of an eye he became bitter. Eyes Unconsciously red up, filled with a light mist. He was lying in bed, looking at the ceiling, not knowing that he should cry or laugh at the moment. Finally, I closed my eyes in pain. They came back in the afternoon. Wen Youqian sent her back and left again because of temporary business. It''s midsummer. It''s very hot. The first thing she does when she comes back is to turn on the air conditioner. The temperature reaches 24 degrees. Then she opens the refrigerator and finds out the sweet cone. Just ready to make the next time to eat ice cream while blowing the air conditioner, suddenly The ice cream was taken away. "You can''t eat these." "Why?" She looked at him puzzled. "If you can''t, why don''t you turn on the air conditioner so low that you''re not afraid of freezing?" He immediately turned on the temperature of the air conditioner.I feel that Gu Xi is very nervous today. She tried to break down the snacks, but he stopped her. "Like mom, you like to eat this kind of junk food, and you have a glass stomach. Don''t the people below know? Why are you still putting these things in front of you? " "These are all imported!" "Look at these ingredients. They are all chemical additives. What about imported ones? No eating "Gu Xi, you are What''s up? Is it because I don''t talk to you, do you get back at me? " She has tried very hard to control her emotions. She does not take the initiative to provoke her, and she can avoid it. However, under the eaves of a house, it is inevitable to meet each other. She has disguised herself well enough, but why does he take the initiative to trouble himself? "No, anyway You can''t eat these. I''ve got some bird''s nests for you to try ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was at a loss. Gu Xitan came to the bird''s nest and said, "the bird''s nest is sour to Be nice to women. " "No Gu Xi, what kind of nerves do you have? What kind of bird''s nest do you cook for me "I know You''re pregnant. " Gu Xi held it for a long time and then vomited hard. She almost didn''t scare her back to the West. She pointed at her nose in a daze and asked in disbelief, "I Am I pregnant? " "Go back to your room first, so that you don''t want to be heard." She didn''t ask her mother about such a big pregnancy, which showed that the child came too suddenly and she was not ready to be punished by her mother. So she had to ask the servant carefully. But pregnancy is very big. How can you take care of yourself? Although the child is not his own, but he will try his best to be good to him, as his own. She foolishly followed Gu Xi, thinking that either his brain is bad, or her own brain is bad. Soon came to her bedroom, Gu Xi closed the door seriously, afraid that someone outside would eavesdrop. He took out the evidence and said, "you don''t have to hide it from me. I know it all. Fortunately, I found these things. If my mother knew them, it would be wonderful." "I also told the servant not to talk too much. Don''t worry, he won''t say anything." "You think These are mine? " It is clear that she is going to give these things to Shi Wan''er, but before she has time, she plans to give them to her at work on Monday. But did not expect to forget to take out, the clothes were taken to wash just. Chapter 1683 "Who else could it be? What does brother Youqian say about such a big thing? " His face was more dignified than ever, and he looked at her deeply. She was stared at, and for a moment she was a little tongue tied. The child How to explain it? He thinks she and Wen Youqian have children? She pursed her lips and said, "well Yes, I''m still confused. Should I kill or Stay. " "Why not? Don''t you want to marry you and have this child?" "He He didn''t want to, but we all seem to be young, fall in love and get married, but suddenly we have to be parents, we all have some problems. Recently We also have a headache about it. We don''t know how to tell our parents. We can''t delay this matter. We should decide whether to fight or stay as soon as possible. " She pretended to be distressed. Gu Xi clenched his fist when he heard this. He thought Wen Youqian was a responsible and responsible person, but he did not expect such a big thing, he was still hesitating. "Leave him alone. How do you decide?" "I I didn''t think about it, either Did you She was a little guilty, because it was all lies. She was there for the first time, where did she come from. But seeing Gu Xi so serious, she should come down and wonder how he should deal with it if she is unmarried and pregnant first. She envied Shi Wan''er for being with him and having children. She wanted to know what would happen to him if his sister was pregnant? "What nonsense are you talking about? Children hit you very much, you can get married and have children at your age. Brother Youqian must give an account of this. If you''re embarrassed to say so, I''ll go. I will make him responsible for you "I don''t want to raise this child either. I''m still young and don''t want to be a mother..." , "well, I gave you birth when I was born, I am his uncle, and he has the final say that you are not alone." "You You raise? Don''t you have two children "Are you pregnant with twins?" Gu Xi almost couldn''t stand. He thought the news was too fierce. He even had two at a time. Gu''s family is of twin lineage. It''s fine to care about the twins. "This matter, you don''t make it public, my brother will deal with it for you." His face was extremely dignified, and he was about to turn around and go out. "Gu Xi, where are you going Gu Xi didn''t go back. He didn''t seem to hear her and drove out. She suddenly realized that it was not good and called Wen Youqian. He must have gone to see brother Youqian. ¡­¡­ After about 15 minutes, Gu Xi hurried to Wen Youqian''s office. He was dealing with the matter, and the secretary was still waiting. "Go down." He said in a cold voice. The secretary was afraid and ran away. There were only two of them in the office. Wen Youqian has already understood the causes and consequences, and knows that the purpose of his coming this time is to find himself in trouble. "Why did you come?" He asked knowingly, pretending he didn''t know anything, and performed the play with consideration. Gu Xi strode forward, across the desk, holding his collar with both hands, and directly lifted Wen Youqian to his feet. "Tell Aunt Bai that you are going to get married, and then propose to my parents. We will hold a wedding ceremony in the beautiful scenery, so that the whole people in the capital will know it!" "What are you talking about? I don''t understand. " "Don''t play silly with me here! Niannuan is pregnant. I know it all. If you dare to disappoint her or beat this child, I will kill you! " Wen Youqian looks at the ferocious man in front of him, just like a devil from hell. Usually, he was so cold and wise, but this time he was so angry that his handsome face was distorted. His eyes are full of anger and bloodthirsty. Wen Youqian believes that the threat is genuine and he can really do what he says. On weekdays, he disguised his feelings for reading warmth so well, but now they all leaked out. Does he think he can''t see it? "If I can''t afford it?" "Then why did you have sex with her? Why not take protective measures? Why did she get pregnant? Now you tell me I can''t afford it? " "Don''t you want to marry her? Marry you! If you marry her, you are the whole Gu family. If the baby is born, I will take care of it. If all the family members are there, they will take good care of them. You are a man. You can''t be a turtle. What should I do if you want to be warm? " "Child It''s not mine... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiru was struck by lightning. "No It''s not yours. It''s... " "She didn''t know who her father was. I took her to you that night. She left in a daze, but I didn''t catch up with her. By the time I found her, she had already... ""Pregnancy I don''t want to see it. In fact, I''m confused. I do love to care for the warm, but for this sudden child, I can''t love my house and my dog. " "The thought of another man taking her for the first time made me sick. These days, I have been thinking about this issue with her. She married with her child. Whether I can tolerate this child and treat her as my own "I''m a man and I can''t pretend that nothing happened." Gu Xi''s hands were shaking and stiff, and he loosened his clothes. His heart was full of remorse. It''s his fault, let him sad leave, will encounter such a terrible thing. She is only 23 years old and has a bright future, but she has left an indelible shadow. No wonder When he returned to his home, he did not speak to him. It turned out to be resentment. "The man Who is it? " "I don''t know. I''ve already checked." "Does she know?" "She refused to say that I had contacted the hospital and decided to have an abortion. I will take good care of her and marry her "Wen Youqian, I always thought you loved her enough. I''m very relieved to give her to you, but now I understand that you love yourself more. What''s wrong with her? She is also a victim. How can you take her to have an abortion? The child is the most precious thing for the mother "I care for my family. I can''t afford it!" He said sullenly, and was about to leave. Now the top priority is to find out the culprit and make him take responsibility. Wen Youqian looked at his back and said in a quiet voice: "the power of the family can indeed recruit a son-in-law, but that person may not really love this child. What he gives in to is the power to care for his family, and what he craves is warm eyebrows. " "Rather than that, would it not be good for me to marry her? The child hit, I forget the past, and her love, not good? " "What a fart!" Gu Xi, who has always been a gentle man, has been abusive. "If I can''t find a person who is good to her wholeheartedly, then I will marry her!" This has been held in the bottom of my heart, and I have no courage to say it. Chapter 1684 But now, considering the difficulty of riding a tiger, he can''t bear to let her kill the child, nor can he let her find someone to make do with it. He will use the rest of his life to make up for the fault now, only hope that she can live a happy life. Wen Youqian heard this, fell into silence for a long time, did not find the voice. He fixed to watch, people have gone far away, the figure disappeared, he just rigid fall on the sofa. I don''t know if I''m right or wrong. I don''t want to set up these two people, but I still choose this step and give Gu Xi a good push. He knew that he had no chance of winning in front of Guchi. He is also very curious about what Gu Xi is afraid of. He has been suppressing his emotions and dare not release them. It is more difficult for him to admit that he is deeply in love with the warmth. If Gu Xi can''t grasp the opportunity this time, then There will never be the next time, people are selfish, he also want to seek something for themselves. Gu Xi immediately ordered people to investigate what happened that night, but found nothing. Because that person is nothing. He couldn''t find the man. He was so anxious that he wanted to tear himself apart. If she had not seen this scene, how could she have left alone and been humiliated like this? All day long, his mood was like a roller coaster. Ups and downs. It can be seen that after Wen Youqian finished, his mood had already fallen to the bottom and never rose again. Clearly deep in the hot summer, but he felt himself in the cold kiln, shivering all over the cold. He finally dragged a heavy pace back to his home, thinking about the anxieties of warm and so on, because Wen Youqian had already called her. She originally wanted to let Wen Youqian admit that the child is his. Let''s see how Gu Xi responds. Unexpectedly, Wen Youqian tampered with the script without authorization. Now, the child''s father is unknown. She has been defiled and she has become a victim. This joke is too big. No, we must explain it to Gu Xi, or we will let our parents know. We really don''t know how to end it. She made countless phone calls to Gu Xi, but the other party refused to answer or even hung up a lot, which made her worried. She was in the living room, and as soon as she heard the familiar honking of a car, she ran over. The door opens, and she and Gu Xi collide head-on. His face is dignified, the fundus of his eyes are all red and blood, and his eyes are particularly complicated. She was watched with fear. "Gu Gucci She stammered out his name. He clasped her hand directly and took her to the bedroom. "Gu Xi, listen to my explanation. It''s not what you think. I''m not pregnant at all. In fact, I give the clothes to these villains..." "You don''t have to lie to me. I have learned about the cause and effect from brother Youqian. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have this child. I will marry you. As long as you still have a little affection for me, I promise I will never fail you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she heard this, she was completely dumbfounded. "Why What''s the situation? " Gu Xi wanted to marry her. What did Wan''er do then? Was it a joke? "If you give birth to the child and we raise it together, I will treat him as my own." "No No, don''t you have children with Shi Wan''er? " "What?" This time it was Gu Xi''s turn to frown. "She told me that you have children and plan to talk to mom and dad again in the next three months. Is Isn''t it? " "Is she pregnant?" Gu Xi''s face was extremely ugly. He stopped her from talking nonsense in front of her parents. Unexpectedly, she cheated Gu Niang in the twinkling of an eye. She is simple in nature, and will not doubt. What the hell is this woman up to? "She and I have always been innocent, we have never shared the same bed, we have skin ties, where are the children?" "What? Are you lying to me She seemed to have heard the amazing news, and she was almost shocked. "In the future, I''ll tell you about it slowly. You should have a good baby first. When my parents come back in the evening, I will tell them the truth. You are at home first. I''ll explain to Shi Wan''er clearly. If she swindles again, I won''t be polite. " With that, Gu Xi left home again, thinking about warming the whole person. When Wan''er is not pregnant? Then why did she lie to herself? This period of time, she obviously pretended to be very similar, really like pregnant, the body sank a lot. Pregnancy is not a joke at all. What did she say? She hesitated and decided to call Shi Wan''er. "Read warm, what''s the matter?""Miss my little nephew, so call you." "The child is still young, and it''s not shaped. How do you know it''s a nephew?" When Wan''er lies, she comes to her. "How many years have we known, Wan''er?" "From high school to classmates, to university to graduation, there are seven years, what?" "Seven years We have known each other so long. I remember that we became good friends because I met a muddle when I came home. You came forward to save me. Since then, I have no concealment from you, and I have no choice but to say it. You and Guchi know each other, but I introduced it. " "You said you secretly love a same school chief, and then you and Guchi met, I know, you always like my brother." "Yes, how can I suddenly mention these old memories?" "I was thinking, did we cheat? I feel like I didn''t seem to have cheated you No There are some little secrets that deceive you, but never thought of hurting you. But, Wan''er, have you cheated me? " She asked, word by word. She had a secret when Wan Er, that is, deeply in love with Gu Xi, but never wanted to destroy them, but to help them with all her heart. As long as Wan''er speaks to her, she will do her best to help. She told nothing but to love this and lie. How can she lie when she is pregnant, what a big thing? When Wan''er heard the tone, frown hard, some uneasy. But she was not sure for a while, and she was careful that she believed in herself, and never had any precautions for herself. Even if she knew what, she would ask herself face to face, and whether she would be so crooked. She has always been straight-minded character, rarely hidden. She sipped her lips and said with a smile, "of course, we haven''t cheated you. How many years have we been together, can you believe me?" "Yes, I''ve been together for so many years." Paralyzing a person''s nerves, these years are enough. She suddenly realized what, why sister Yun happened to go to the intersection supermarket to buy any red sugar water, and in ordinary days, everyone liked to take out, do not like to run, but that time, she went downstairs, just saw her from the car of wenyouqian. Chapter 1685 She went to Pei Yuan studio, and few people knew about it, but her identity information was all leaked out, and those customers found themselves one after another, which made a lot of office hate for her. She was almost defiled by Mr. Zhang that day, Shi Wan''er happened to be there. If it was not for her fault, she would not have nearly lost her innocence. Every time It''s all her. It is said that there is no harm to people, but it is necessary to guard against them. She never wanted to hurt Shi Wan''er, so she didn''t want to hurt Shi Wan''er any more. Otherwise, with her identity, there were countless ways for Gu Xi to marry herself. She didn''t want to hurt her. But now she had to guard against it. She should not trust shiwan''er too much and give her all her back. "What''s wrong with you? How do you feel strange today? Is something wrong with you? " "Nothing, just turn to the classmate record, can''t help feeling." "Don''t sigh, we will be a family in the future." "Well, I have something else on my side. I''ll hang up first." The family Now listen again, how can it be a little harsh. She immediately hung up the phone, looking at the number back and forth, there was something wrong in her heart. Before long, Gu Xi had arrived at his home. When Wan''er was in her bedroom, she went upstairs and told her happily that when Gu Xi came, she was very happy. She specially changed the small skirt, dressed up to go down. Because this is Gu Xi''s first visit. When she went downstairs, she found that Gu Xi had come empty handed. She could not help but feel a little displeased. She said, "why did you come here without writing? My parents will be your father-in-law in the future. Your first visit is against the rules?" "Said he, was he too anxious to see me, so he forgot?" "Mom and Dad, Gu Xi is always polite. This time he must be in a hurry. I will go out with him and buy things back." Must be the first time to her home, empty handed, neighbors will laugh at their home. When Wan''er was ready to change her shoes, Gu Xi clasped her wrist as she passed by. "Miss Shi, do you know that when I frame my reputation and cause damage to me, can I sue you?" "Gu Xi, you What are you talking about? " "Did you quarrel? Sit down and have a peaceful chat. I''ll avoid it first. " When the mother realized what the young people were talking about, they were not easy to interfere. They were about to leave, but Gu Xi stopped. "Uncle and aunt, I''m sorry to call on you all of a sudden. Miss Shi and I had a gentleman''s agreement before, pretending to be a boyfriend and a girlfriend, dealing with both parents. We have nothing to do with us in private, except for our elders. Because I believe in Miss Shi''s character, as a lawyer, there is no agreement in black and white "I can''t believe it. Miss Shi turned her face faster than she opened a book. She moved into my house, bewitched my sister and talked nonsense. I don''t know. Miss Shi and I have children. I wonder if Miss Shi should give me an explanation? " "Gu Gu Xi, I can''t understand what you''re talking about. You let me go. You hurt me. Do you know... " Shi Wan''er''s painful eyes were ruddy and struggling, but she couldn''t escape his imprisonment. But when the father and mother look at me, I look at you, look at each other, did not expect that they are together, everything is false, and they are happy in vain, waiting for Shi Wan''er to marry into a rich family, with her mother''s family to make a fortune together. I didn''t expect to end up with nothing. "Wan''er, this What the hell is going on here? Gu Xi, you took her to meet your parents. Do you want to repent now? As a man, you can''t be so irresponsible! Do you have a quarrel? Just sit down and have a chat. Why be so serious? " When the mother some fear worry asked. "I don''t mean to be irresponsible, but to be irresponsible to your daughter. I also promised her that I would marry her, but nothing else. I will give her benefits, including promotion to the family. I believe that my uncle and aunt also feel the care of the family, whether the day is much easier than before, and even can be squandered "The Shi family took my corresponding advantage. I thought that Miss Shi would keep her own pace and accompany me to perform well. But I don''t want to. She is too ambitious and wants to take everything as her own. In this case, Miss Shi breaks the contract on her own initiative, so I can only take measures. My relationship with you, so far, I will tell my parents that we are not in a good relationship. We have broken up, and outsiders don''t know much about us. It''s the relatives of the time. Please take more care. " "Miss Shi, you and I have been one and two since then. You''d better explain to my sister where you come from, or I won''t let you go!" "Gu Xi You, how can you be so affectionate, I do this because I love you too much, I want to be with you, what''s wrong? I want to get your people get your heart, am I wrong? ""Gu Xi, how can you do this to me? I don''t agree. I''m your girlfriend!" "Do you want me to hold a press conference to tell all the people in the capital that we really have a relationship?" "You..." For a moment, Shi Wan''er was extremely ugly, her eyes were red, and her tears were swirling in it, but she did not fall down because of Gu Xi''s vigorous action and his thoughtlessness. Really It''s too hard. The wind swept the leaves, and she didn''t have any chance to breathe. Moreover, he did not intend to give his face, so he came directly to Shijia and said clearly in front of her parents. How can her parents raise their heads in front of their relatives and friends? Before stained with so much care for the light, but now, is the moment back to the original shape? "I''ve finished saying that. Goodbye." Gu Xi coldly released her wrist, then turned away without looking back. "No, don''t go, Gu Xi..." She wanted to catch up, but she sprained her foot and fell to the ground in confusion. "Wan''er!" When the mother came forward to help her, she hurt deeply, but from the beginning to the end, Gu Xi never looked back and looked at it more. She cried out of breath, when the mother has been comforting, when the father paced back and forth in the living room, sighing. "How can this happen? You should have told me your real relationship, so I won''t tell my relatives and friends. Now, if you break up with Gu Xi, what do they think. I must have thought you were dumped by Gu Xi. How can I meet people when I go out? " "You are useless, even a man is useless. What do you want to do with you is better to have a son, to carry on the family line, you rubbish!" When the father said extremely bad, hate iron not into steel appearance. Chapter 1686 I hope my daughter will fly up to the branch to be Phoenix, but now nothing is left. "Well, you don''t want to say that. My daughter is already sad! Waner, don''t cry. Things will always pass. We don''t go up to our homes and find a nearly right one, that''s all right. " My mother still hurts the child. "Hum, what kind of portal can compare to the family, even if it is a foster son, as long as his surname Gu, is good." "I will not disgrace you. I will make you live a life of big and big families. I will get back what Gooch owes me. " When Wan''er clenched her fist and said, she said, more like a curse. "You What do you want to do? " Mother was worried and puzzled. What else can they do to deal with Gu''s family is undoubtedly to beat the stone with eggs. "You don''t have to worry, I have my own way..." When Wan''er broke away from her mother''s hand, she stumbled out of the door. Shi mother wants to find, but she is stopped by her father. "Let her go, now I am distracted to see her, it is really a matter of no fighting. Look at your good daughter, really angry to me. No chase. I''m hungry. Go and cook dinner for me! " When the father was cruel, the attitude was almost different. ¡­¡­ I think it was a day when I was warm, there were so many things happened. She was a little bit trance. First, Gu Xi mistakenly thought he was pregnant, then mistakenly thought that the child had never known, and even threatened to marry himself. She also learned that when Wan''er is just a fake pregnancy! Gu Xi has gone to say to Shi Wan''er that she has not come back yet, and that her whole people are broken down. Is she dreaming, she is so big in her dream that she should wake up. She knocked on her arm, and she grinned in pain, not a dream At this time, the familiar sound came from outside the door. "Warm, are you awake?" He saw no light under the door seam, thinking she was resting. She dared not breathe in the atmosphere, and she thought clearly to explain to him, but he did come back, but she dared not open the door to go out. She didn''t speak, and Gooch tried to hold her hand and found that the door was not locked back. He pushed the door in, and she immediately pretended to sleep, and closed her eyes. He entered the door, gently tucked her in, afraid she was frozen. "All the people with body, how air conditioning is still so cold, also do not do more planning for their own body, in case of what problems should be done in the future?" His voice was never gentle, she was a little trance, the people really is Gu Xi? Or was it attached? He raised the air conditioning temperature, cleaned up her desk and collected the junk snacks. Finally, he sat by the bed, and touched her hair with a big hand. "Don''t be afraid, Wen young Qian dare not bear, I dare, as long as you can live well in the future. If you don''t want to abandon it, I''m not as good as my younger brother, I''m willing to marry you. " "I will protect you all my life, if I want to be warm." She heard the truth, the heart was very soft and full of motion. Is he true? Willing to marry himself, and don''t you think of the child? But why? Why did you nod again when she refused her mind that way before? He just cherished his body and didn''t want her to have a baby. So, in the end, it''s all for the children in your stomach. She was still a little melancholy at the thought of it. Just then, outside came the footsteps of Wen Youqian. "How are you here?" Wen Youqian makes a sound. "Keep quiet. She''s asleep." He said softly, and then he got up, "let''s go out and talk." "OK." The two moved out, and she immediately got up and hid behind the door panel and listened with her ears. "Young Qian brother, I marry her, and it is not about you to study the warm things later." "You don''t love her, why marry her? Although I don''t like this child, I really like to read warm. We can have our own children, as long as the body is well adjusted, what is the matter. Xiao Xi, why do you make such a great sacrifice, marriage is not a child play, and it is not the love of brothers and sisters that keep it, but love. " "If you just take nianwarming as your sister, don''t interfere with this. I can at least give her happiness. What can you give? Is the name of a father of this wild child "He is not a wild child, but I am with the warm child, with a father and a mother. I have always loved warm thoughts, just because I can''t express them. This child is not yours, and I will not force you to admit him. It is unfair to you. So, I will take it. " He said word by word, with a firm attitude.When he heard this, his eyes widened. She did not appear auditory hallucinations, Gu Xi actually said that like himself, due to all kinds of can not express. When did it happen and what did it hinder? This is true, but in order to paralyze Wen Youqian? For a time, her mood ups and downs, very happy, but also afraid that she is a basket of water empty joy. Wen Youqian looks a little serious when he hears this. He finally said it! "Gu Xi, you have a girlfriend. Now you say you like reading warm. Are you kidding me?" "I don''t care how you think of me, I will use my own behavior to prove that I have a warm heart for reading." He clenched his fists and his back was stiff and straight. "Brother Youqian, I''ll ask you for the last time. Will you admit this child? If you want to, I''ll think nothing happened." "If you really don''t like this child, give it to me, my whole life If you don''t read warm together, it is doomed that there will be no children of their own. Why don''t you give it to me and I''ll help you raise it. I won''t let this child appear in front of you and annoy you. I''ll leave the imperial capital far away. How about it? " He still hopes that Wen Youqian can accept it. Although it is cruel and a man is generous, there are few who can love his house and his dog so much. Wen Youqian can now conclude that Gu Xi''s love is above him, but he hides it well. He can''t judge how warm Gu Xi is. Now, it''s better than myself. "I can''t do it." "Well I can only take love with a knife! " "Since you decide to protect niannuan, you can''t push her away easily. You''ve already hurt her heart. Don''t hurt it again, or I won''t let you go!" Wen Youqian said heavily. Gu Xi hears his words and locks his eyebrows tightly. What did he mean by that, what did he mean by breaking her heart? Does brother Youqian know about niannuan''s confession to himself? Before he had time to ask, Wen Youqian had already turned to leave, and there was indescribable sadness and loneliness in his back. If you care about the warm heart, you will almost jump to the ground. Chapter 1687 But, in her heart, there were still doubts. Why Gu Xi wants to find Wan''er to play. Why does Shi Waner tell oneself false pregnancy? What is difficult to say is that he has always hidden his feelings. She was glad to wait for Gu Xi to come in, but did not want him to go downstairs directly, because Gu Hanzhou Xu Yi warm back. "Warm, that pony, if you like, will bring it back to the house and expand the yard. How about a runway for you?" "I don''t want it. My butt hurts!" "It''s OK. I''ll give you a good kneading when I get back to the room..." At this time, Gu Xi went downstairs and heard this. He suspected his father was driving. "Parents..." Xu Yi warm not good gas stare at Gu Hanzhou, said such ambiguous words, also afraid of children to hear. "How serious is it? What''s wrong?" Gu Hanzhou was instantly serious, asked a light. Gu Xi hears the words, directly Kneel on both knees. "What are you doing?" Xu Yi is warm and anxious. But the thought on the corridor is warm and quickly down the stairs, looking at Gu Xi nervously, and wants to pull him up, but he refuses. "What''s the matter with it?" Gu Hanzhou is calm a lot, realizing that things are not ordinary, and their faces are a little bit heavy. "Please My parents advocated that I and nianwarm wedding, we are going to get married. " "What!" Xu Yi warm eyes, half a day did not respond. "Warm, I have my children." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Yi warms the brain and is blank. Although she has already prepared for her daughter to marry, Gu Xi''s words are just deep-water bombs, which makes her completely destroyed. She was not in any way prepared, so she never came back to God for half a day. She was a soft body, so she helped her in Gu Hanzhou and quickly reached the sofa. "Warm, OK?" "You You tell me, what''s going on with this? You''re not Isn''t it a relationship with shiwaner? How, how to blink and warm And, there are children? " Finally, it was the reason why she broke down. Unmarried first pregnancy "Last time, I was sick and left in my house, and I was a little confused and unconscious. Son color from the heart, just It is all the son''s fault, and it is innocent to read warm. I I like to warm up for many years, but I have been depressed and dare not say it, but now She has my children, and I should stand out like a man and take on this responsibility. " "Then you What about you and shiwaner? " "With her, but on the go, to make parents feel relieved." "Why? Why do you do this? Why don''t you say it early, I will support you! " Xu Yi warm red eyes, do not understand why Gu Xi did so. What is the purpose of such a large circle. "For Stop the people. " His voice was a little hoarse. "What do you mean?" "I know my parents treat me as if I were, and I never look after myself as someone outside my home, but I am afraid of it. I like to read warm, but can not show, if with her, outsiders will only say I am a soft meal, not worthy of her. I am a man, and I will bear criticism, but she should not. " "So, I want to make a career, but I know Aunt Bai is bent on marriage with her family and her children make good relations. Young Qian brother Better than me. If Gu Wen and his two marriage are married, everyone looks forward to the marriage, and everyone celebrates together. " "With me, I feel sorry for my warm mind. I am afraid of the terrible words, but I don''t want them to slander my beloved. I don''t want to participate in family strife, I will always be the support of my family, not covet property, nor dare to covet the family As long as he and his thoughts warm together, we must doubt whether he is thinking about, in order to care for the property of the family. Married to nianwarming, how can there be no shares, even after the group son inherited, he also jumped into the Yellow River to wash. He knew that people were dangerous since he was a child. When he was innocent and childish, others pointed at him. He is a blind wolf, and will disturb his family sooner or later. He said he had a private heart, and sooner or later he would fight for his family property with the Tuanzi. In this way, I can hear too much. Although he knew clearly, how the couple treated him. He was afraid that he was disturbed. Once power is touched, then it will be true that they say, evil intentions and evil hearts are hidden. He knows his character clearly, is ruthless and ruthless, and he is aggressive and can not keep it true Become a villain, six do not recognize, nothing can be done.And The identity of Mohism also made him step by step. He had no choice but to get rid of the relationship with his family, even if he buried his talent and spent his whole life in mediocrity. When Xu yinuan heard this, he didn''t expect that a 23-year-old man would die so deeply. She is twenty-three years old, or a heartless girl, can not help Gu Hanzhou, can only rely on him. Gu Hanzhou, who is 23 years old, is also very young. He has no such deep mind. What a terrible thing to say! When she was a child, she always heard gossip when she took him out. She couldn''t stop those people''s mouths. She could only comfort the little guy constantly. Don''t believe them, as long as he knows how to treat him. Over the years, he never let himself down and let her worry. Instead, he took good care of his younger brother and sister and set an example. Even if there is no blood relationship, he has become a piece of flesh on the tip of his heart these years. As his mother for twenty-three years, she knew her son''s real ideas at this moment. She was also a failure. "So you have a talent for finance, but you choose the law. I don''t like Shi Wan''er, but I still have a boyfriend and girlfriend with her. You know what niannuan wants for you, but you still refuse, right? " "Yes I don''t dare to have anything to do with my family property. My father knows I am not a good kind, but also ambitious. I can only choose mediocrity to be able to hold it down. " "I am deeply nurtured by my family, and I dare not violate the earnest teachings of my parents. I will protect and protect my family, protect my mind, and dare not have other ideas. " Gu Xi finally put the words deeply buried in his heart out of his head, and a heart was much more relaxed. All these years, he has been carrying a heavy load, and now he is finally free. "Niannuan Do you like Gucci Xu Yi asked after the warm feeling. "Yes Mommy, I''ve been fond of Gu Xi for a long time, just I don''t know how to tell you. It''s just, daddy, how do you know that? " "Yes? How do you know that? " "There''s nothing I don''t know about this family. Even if you''re all out there, I know it. Get up. Your mother and I are very happy to see you all open your hearts together. Don''t be so stressed. You and Youqian are both my personal choices. However, you are not as good as Youqian. Do you know why? " Chapter 1688 "Because of the family background of the Wens?" "No, to marry a daughter is not to sell her daughter, or to find a suitable family. Youqian is braver than you and knows how to take the initiative. In love, if a man doesn''t take the initiative, it doesn''t matter. You always let my daughter take the initiative. Can I approve of your son-in-law? " "But you make me very satisfied today. A man should be upright and do what he should do! Let me ask you one last time. Do you really want to be with niannuan? " Gu Xi heard this heavy inquiry, subconsciously turned her eyes and looked at her. She looked at him, her heart almost beating to her throat. Gu Xi''s big hand silently squeezed her small hand, and she felt the constant temperature in the palm. A little bit, warm her limbs. "I will." "And you? Do you want to be warm Gu Hanzhou asked again to care for warmth. "I will, Daddy!" Thinking of the warm and urgent said, how could she not agree to it! At last she was able to see the moon. It turned out that Gu Xi had himself in his eyes, and his eyes were full of himself. Her small reflection in that phoenix eye deep, is so good-looking. Gu Xi was relieved to hear this, and finally fell into the dust, and his heart was settled. "Thanks for your parents'' success Gu Xi was grateful and kowtowed to them, but was stopped by Gu Hanzhou. "Well, well, it seems pedantic to make such a big ceremony. You go down first. Your mother and I have something to say "Yes." Gu Xi warmed up with reading. Xu yinuan because the child is not easy to attack, now people are gone, she completely burst out. "You know everything, don''t you? You kept it from me? What a dog''s gall "Wife, you Listen to my explanation. I really didn''t mean to hide you. But you are not calm enough. If you know, can you bring two children as usual? It''s sure to break the last layer of window paper, and you''ll only help. That''s why I don''t talk about it. Let the two kids solve it by themselves. You see, isn''t it a good solution? " "I''m not calm enough? I''m helping, right? Well, Gu Hanzhou, do you want to die or not to live! I didn''t even know my son liked my daughter, my daughter liked my son. Let''s have a good reckoning "Wife Don''t Wife Downstairs, the picture is miserable. Gu Xi sent his thoughts back to the room, and the atmosphere inside seemed to be a lot more strange. Care for warm cheeks, because happy, also because shy. "You When did you like me She broke the calm and asked curiously. "I don''t know. It seems that I only like you these years." "Good What a coincidence, me too. I don''t know when I like you "I didn''t expect that you refused me because you were afraid of the gossip of outsiders. Over the years, you have worked hard. In order not to compete with the regiment for property, you gave up everything. " "In fact, we all know that you will not hurt us and betray your family. Why are you so stubborn and aggrieved?" "Peace of mind for others, and for your safety, I don''t want my brother to have a rift. You can not treat me as an outsider, but I can''t really do not regard myself as an outsider and take half of everything. That''s really not a rule "My parents brought me up, and I owe a lot to my family. So If brother Youqian admits to this child, I hope that... " Before he had finished his words, his warm face immediately sank. "If brother Youqian is willing to have this child, you will not confess, will you?" "Yes These words will rot in my stomach forever. I won''t say a word "You..." The whole body trembled because of the heat, and she was really going to die. "You You make me angry, don''t you? Anger is bad for the body. If there is something wrong with the child... " Before she finished her words, Gu Xi was in a hurry and immediately helped her to sit down. "Don''t hurt your fetal gas. I haven''t seen a woman give birth to a child. I have no experience, but But I will study hard, I will take good care of you, not angry you just. If you don''t like it, I won''t say it "Gu Xi, don''t cheat me in the future, OK?" She softened her voice and said sincerely. "Good." He has nothing to hide. "Tell me honestly where you and Shi Wan''er have developed. Hand in hand? Hugged? A kiss? Go to bed... " "No, I never take the initiative to have physical contact with her "Last time I saw a movie, I saw her kiss you! You''re second-hand, you''ve been kissed"But The first person to kiss me is you. " Gu Xi''s face was slightly red, and his voice could not help turning down. ¡°¡­¡­¡± I was stunned by the warmth. The first person to kiss him is himself? Is The night of confession, his first kiss? Her eyes widened as if she had discovered a new continent. He seemed to be shy, and his cheeks were slightly flushed. "Was that the first kiss? Is that right? " "I don''t know..." He said awkwardly. "It must be the first kiss. God, it was your first kiss. Then we are even. It was my first kiss. Also, I was so sick that day that we What happened. Since you like me and see me in a daze, do you have any other thoughts on me "Did you kiss me secretly? Hold me secretly and whisper to me? " "Do you want to hear what we whispered that night?" Gu Xi slightly pick eyebrows, eyes hidden a little smile, but she did not see through, can''t wait to ask. Expectation is something shy, nervous and shy, with a little excitement. Maybe Gu Xi would tell each other his heart that night! "That night, you accompanied me to perform a Qing palace opera." "What?" "You call yourself the emperor. I am your concubine. Your full name is Niu Hulu. Zhen Huan. You covet my beauty. You think I look good without clothes. You envy my strong muscles. You don''t want to touch my face." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Care for warm has been completely silly eyes, had no memory of things, he reminded, unexpectedly slowly emerged. She remembered! That night, she was feverish and confused. She thought that she was the emperor, and he was her only favorite concubine. She played with him wantonly and said a lot of ambiguous words. God! How could she do that? Her face would be lost in the Pacific Ocean. "Brother I feel a little sleepy. I need to have a baby. I''ll sleep first... " She wanted to run away. "I think so." Gu Xi said helplessly. "Well Can''t you just push the boat? Just Just stay in bed. " She said awkwardly. "Yes, if I asked you that night, the child in your stomach should be mine. No matter what the rumor or of the loushizi does, as long as I have a clear conscience. I have never been greedy for the power of my family. I have never wanted thousands of wealth. What I want is It was just you all the time. Why are you hiding and trying to give you to someone better? " "How can I rest assured if I give it to someone else? Read warm He murmured her name, and she was the first time to listen to his affectionate call. Really It''s charming. It''s deep and hoarse. It''s so thick. It''s bewildering. Chapter 1689 She always thought Gu Xi didn''t like himself and regarded her as her sister, but she didn''t want to hide his feelings so deeply. Today, she knew whether he had himself in his heart! She felt like she was dreaming. "That Gu Xi, I''m tired and want to have a rest. Too much happened today. I want to have a good sleep. " She knew how she could sleep in this situation? Gu Xi looked at her pitifully, worried about her body, and said, "then you have a good rest." Seeing her go to bed with a quilt on, he turned and left. She could not help but stop him as he was about to close the door and leave. "Gu Xi This child is not yours. Can you take it as your own? " "As long as the child is yours." "But..." "Nothing, but we will have children and I will treat him well. Pregnant women should not think too much, so take a rest "If you don''t have this child, are you going to never tell me that you like me. Will not pluck up the courage to take that step, with me? If Wen Youqian promises to take care of me, are you going to stay still if... " She wanted to go on, but was interrupted by Gu Xi. "There has never been a if in this world." This sentence made her speechless. Yes, there is no if in the world, but she just wants to know the answer after if. When she saw him leave, she was in a mood of ups and downs. Although she had achieved her wish, she still felt that she was despicable. Only by such means did she get Gu Xi. What about Wan''er? What should she do? Even if she is wrong, there is nothing wrong with her love for Gu Xi. For a moment, she felt like she had knocked over the seasoning box. She picked up her mobile phone and struggled to give Shi Wan''er a call, but she didn''t want Wen Youqian''s phone to come in first. "Brother Youqian?" "Did you sleep?" "Not yet." "I just saw Gu Xi come out of your room. I think you haven''t slept. I''m worried about you, so I''ll call you to say hello. Now that it''s a foregone conclusion, don''t say anything about your false pregnancy. I''ll find an opportunity to explain it for you later "But Is it too mean of me to do this? I feel that I am deceiving his feelings when he has no children. What''s more, I seem to be sorry for my good sisters. They are a couple after all. In a day, he became my boyfriend, and we are going to get married? I think it''s a little bit It''s incredible. " "Don''t you want to marry him?" "No, I am I feel guilty. I feel like a villain. It''s mean. " Her eyes were dim, her heart was under great pressure, but she didn''t expect to make such a big misunderstanding. She not only did not explain, but let the misunderstanding continue to ferment, intensified. Wen Youqian''s voice is gentle and gentle. He still looks relaxed and comfortable. "I''m also to blame for this, and I''m the mastermind. If you really investigate, they''ll only blame me, and you pretend you don''t know anything. Although it is indeed disgraceful to cheat people, you never ask Gu Xi to take the responsibility. It is he who takes the initiative to take care of you and marry you. " "As for your good sisters, if there is nothing between them, how can you feel sad? Obviously, they deceive you first." Although Wen Youqian said that the rules were in order and the words were clear, she still felt uneasy and felt strange. She is like a child who has done something wrong. She has no redemption in her heart. "Do you believe what Gu Xi said is true? He and the young lady at that time are pure and clear, without any overstepping, even if you have seen those ambiguous fragments Wen Youqian''s tone was slightly deep. Even now the matter has become a foregone conclusion, but his heart is still beating. She believed in Gu Xi like that, even if she saw them ambiguous together. Even if you know they''ve been together for months. Even if they know they''re living together But still believe him! "I believe him, gucci You won''t lie to me. " This trust is very strong, that is to believe that Gu Xi will not hurt himself. When Wen Youqian heard this, he fell into a brief silence. The fist clenched in silence. Now that he trusts, he has nothing to say. "You believe in Xiao Xi, and I also trust him. I know that he is not bad, his conduct is not bad, and he is a man with responsibility and responsibility. In this case, what else do you have to worry about?" "They''re playing on the spot, and you''re the real thing. If she is really your best friend, she will not miss you, but will sincerely bless you. Didn''t you do the same? You two love each other together, she knows, should bless you"Really? I feel like I''m taking love with a knife. She likes Gu Xi very much. Before she knew me, she fell in love with Gu Xi secretly. She has loved Gu Xi for so many years. Even if she knew that Gu Xi didn''t like her, she would be very sad. After all, I did something wrong "Since I''m upset, I''ll apologize tomorrow and make up for it." "That''s the only way. I have a lot to ask her." She pursed her lips and said sincerely, "today, I really owe you to brother Youqian. Thank you. I didn''t expect You''re going to help me... " This is unexpected, she knows that Wen Youqian''s temper is very easygoing, very good to people, kind-hearted. But I really didn''t expect that he was so generous that he took the initiative to set up himself. Although she wanted to fulfill them, she could not be so sincere and selfless as he was. "Are you laughing at me?" His voice dropped abruptly, and her heart ached. "No, it''s not Yes, I''m sorry... " She apologized urgently, full of self blame, nothing to do with this. "Nothing. It''s late. Let''s have a rest early." He said softly, then said good night to each other and hung up. As soon as the phone hung up, Wen Youqian looked at Bai Huanhuan at the door of the room. She already knew everything. "Mommy, I''m sorry, but it''s my son who doesn''t try his best..." Wen Youqian lowered his eyes with a heavy tone. "No, they say that love is reckless, love is restraint. It seems that my son really loves her. It''s a pity that you have no predestination. You can only go to this stage. " "Mommy Don''t you blame me? " "What are you doing? Emotional things can not be forced to come. Just because she doesn''t like you doesn''t mean my son is not good enough to be better than Gu Xi. It''s just that you''re not suitable. Even if Mommy really wants to see you together, you can see whether you''re happy, you must be unhappy. You are good at everything. You are considerate of others and take into account the overall situation. However, you are a little bit bad and easy to treat yourself badly. " Chapter 1690 "You are like your father, generous, and he is even worse than him. I just fear you suffer from loss, hurt heart, others do not hurt, but I am heartache incomparable. " White and red eyes, was a girl of strong blood, but now they are all at this age, parents, children are so old, she has a lot of introverted. Watching Wen young Qian so generous, for others to sacrifice themselves, she is more heartache. If she could, she would like him to be selfish and to seek something for himself. This silly son, it really hurts to be silly. Wen Youqian heard this, but he just smiled dumb, so he looked open-minded, but did not expect that the smile was gradually bitter, and the depression was not suppressed. White joy in the eyes, pain in the bottom of the heart, everything knows, but do not know how to help him. Children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and they need to weigh them. "Mommy, I want to be alone." "OK, I won''t disturb you." Finally the room was quiet, only him. He turned off the light and the house was in darkness. He lay in bed, unable to sleep, with his eyes open and his eyes closed in pain. Will you be happy? Not willing to But what can I do? The next day, I thought I would get up early in the morning, and I would be in the kitchen to help make breakfast together. Xu Yi gets up early and is surprised to see this scene. Gu Xi was not born by herself, but the dishes she made were deeply rooted in her true story. But she ten points not to touch the spring water, to the kitchen is not interested in, occasionally the interest came, afraid to blow up the kitchen. "You come out, you are pregnant, what if you bump into it?" She pulled her thoughts out in a hurry. "Mommy..." Her face was red and she was eager to speak. "What''s wrong?" "In fact I''m not pregnant. " She whispered in Xu Yi''s ear. "What? You''re not pregnant! " Xu Yi was shocked by warm, and the tone was raised a little. Thinking about the warm moment, she hurriedly let her down and pull her to the corner. She couldn''t help but to say it out. When Wan''er told her pregnancy, she bought baby goods by Gu Xi misunderstanding, and then wrong, finally Gu Xi will bear. Xu Yi warm after hearing, almost no gas halo past. Last night, she was struck by lightning, she didn''t sleep well one night, and kept digesting the fact. After 23 years of hard work, I will become a son-in-law in a moment. And daughter is unmarried first pregnant, she also does not know whether she is a grandmother or a grandmother. One night, I know that the child is fake. She was not lucky to have a heart attack, or she would be so upset or angry sooner or later. "You are cheating on Xiaoxi?" "And I can''t say that either. Gushi likes me, isn''t it? We are happy, isn''t it very good? " She was a little bit of a heart, and she was afraid to look at Xu yiwarm eyes. In fact, she understood that if not because of false pregnancy, Gu Xi even in love with himself, would also hide, estimated that death will not be said. But the question is coming, how to round the lie. If he tells Gu Xi that he is not pregnant and is fake, will he be with himself? Xu yiwarm can not help but help forehead, this child is really too noisy, this kind of lie can be said. What surprised her most was that Wen''s steady child, who was also with her, was also fooling with her, and did nothing about the consequences. How can this deceptive feeling be pure, this is an irregular bomb. Once it breaks out, if Gu Xi can tolerate and continue to be together, it is also a great joy. If you can''t tolerate it, don''t say it''s a couple, just fear that brothers and sisters will be hostile. Gu Xi would like to stand out to be responsible for the moment, he also wanted to face the gossip. A thin man, willing to fight the world for her, and what about her? It''s cheating from the beginning to the end. The most important thing in the relationship is trust. How long can such trust exchange love? "Then wait a while, you have a big stomach? What do you do? " "Find a way to miscarry?" "Do you know how many hospital relationships to get through? And Xiao Xi is a lawyer, and has a wide network. What if we can find out? Even if you get married with Xiaoxi, when you are really pregnant? What if you find out you''re not pregnant and you don''t flow through childbirth? A lie, need countless lies to make up, do you think about the consequences? " "Mommy So what should I do? I told him now that I had a joke with him last night? What if he doesn''t want me? " "You are He is not the one? " Xu Yi warm difficult to say."Yes, he is not the one who wants to marry, except him. He knew the root and knew the bottom, grew up with me, and mom and dad looked in the eyes, believing in Gu Xi''s ability and character, didn''t he? We are together, still at home with you, how good. " "Good is good, but deceiving..." "Mommy..." She was so warm that she called pitifully, "this time, when our feelings stabilize first, I will find a chance to tell him, OK? You pretend nothing happened, I''ll deal with it. " "Well Why do I feel that my cabbage is arched by pigs? " "How can I, even a pig, Gu Xi is the most handsome pig." "No, I think you''ve done a bad job with hope." Xu Yi said, warm and unfriendly. She knew the temper of the two children too well, and she thought about the warm and out of tune, and she needed to help them a lot. From childhood to large, she did not know how many disasters she had made, all of which were Gu Xi Dou, and she also opened her eyes and closed one eye. She thought about warm marriage, other men rely on, Gu Xi can relax. Now, she''s going to be pestering people for a lifetime. Suddenly she was filled with guilt at Gusi. When a family has breakfast, he is always warming up to his food. "The bread is jam. You can eat it." "Drink another glass of milk, drink more." "How can an egg be enough, and then another." "Fruit, it''s good for you to eat fruit in the morning." At the table, she was very attentive and wanted to make up for Guchi. "Mom You are so polite. I''ll come by myself. " "It''s OK. I''m sorry for you. I knew she was hurting you. I should teach this girl well..." "Mom, what do you say?" The smaller her voice came back, Gooch was a little bit confused. Xu Yi warm swing hands, not much to say. After dinner, they went to work, Bai Huanhuan didn''t expect to leave her. "So soon will we go?" "I came to tell you about the old, and I also hid my heart and wanted to have two children together. But now that both the warm and the little Xi are together, we don''t have to fight for anything more, so as not to hurt the harmony between the two. " "And it''s too hard for young Qian to watch them double every day. So we plan to return to Manchester and have a chance to come back next time. Chapter 1691 "Well, I''m sorry, I didn''t think of it..." Xu yiwarm full of apology words have not been able to say the exit, was interrupted by white joys. "What kind of apology is there? Who can make a strong demand for emotional things. This is fate, just as I and Li Xun have no blood relationship, we grow up together, he also guards me for many years, but we have no fate, can not together. On the contrary, as long as Wen Yan knew each other, he soon had a young year. I am a person here, I have the deepest experience, so this does not need to apologize, otherwise I look very careful. " "I believe that young Qian will meet his other half just as I am, but the fate has not yet arrived. We left first, and we won''t disturb here. You will pass by if you have a chance. You will not see the Tuanzi. He is diligent and fast to run my house and will become my son. " "It was your half son, and it was all going to be a burden. That joy I send you, I also believe that young Qian will find their own happiness. " "Well, let''s go, go to the airport." White Huan said with a smile, at this time can only be relieved. There is no no one in the world who can not go. She believes that young Qian will meet the right one, but it will not be. And thinking of warm back to the company, Wan''er has come long ago. Her face was ugly, pale and bloodless. Colleagues around her see that she is in a bad state today, and they all advise her to go back to rest. I wanted to ask her if I had a stomach to read warm, but I suddenly felt intolerable to see her. She asked Peiyuan for leave and sent her back. When they left the company, Wan''er refused to go home. "You don''t have to worry about me. I don''t sleep well, I don''t have to leave me anywhere. It''s nothing big." "What the hell are you doing?" She asked anxiously. "What''s wrong with me? You have a conscience after all, and you come and ask me what happened? Gooch ran to my house late last night to break up with me! In front of my parents, let me face clean, what else do I have to go back? Dare you say that he broke up with me for no reason? " Shi Wan''er did not know what happened last night, but it must be related to warm-hearted thoughts that can make Gu Xi break up so firmly. Her eyes were red, tears turned silently, as if in the complaint of warm care of the malice. "Guchi said you were a good play, and you were just fake. And, you''re not pregnant, why did you cheat me? " "And you? Why did you cheat me? You like Guchi, too, but you never told me. Think about the warm, you know everything. Perfect birth, Gu group of thousands of gold, let how many people flock to. The young talents of the whole capital are in front of you, let you choose, why do you look at my people? " "From the moment you met me, you knew my feelings for Guchi. You can tell me from the beginning that you are my best friend, and I will not rob you. But why, you must wait for the past so many years, see me mud foot deep, without him can not do, you suddenly appear to cross foot? " "You have to be so cruel to me, considering the warmth? I have been friends with you for so many years. I can share with you any good things. Even if I know that I have all of them, I can even ignore them. But I have been taking my heart out for you all these years! " "Gushi and I are not false, but he promised me that I can get his people except his heart. He will marry me and be my husband. What you did to him, and I lost my last trust. " "I am not pregnant. I want my family members to recognize me earlier. If I am pregnant, I can let Guchi marry me earlier. But I never thought that my good friend was in the middle of the game, and took away my favorite man. You are the most ruthless woman in the world When Wan''er cried, the complaint seemed to have become a murderer. I watched her with warm thoughts. Before I saw Wan Er, I was full of resentment. She regarded her as a confidant, but she calculated her, deceived her, and she wanted to ask if she was even tearing her face. But now, she thinks she is the one who is guilty. When she did so much, she didn''t seem to have any substantive harm to her. She was a family man, and it was open and had something to do with it. When Wan son is pregnant, what can hurt oneself? But she took away her beloved man by means of despicable means. When I think of this, my heart is heavy, like a huge stone, which makes her gasping. She was stunned for a moment, when Wan Er even pooped down on the ground. She was in a hurry, pulling her up, but Wan''er said nothing. She cried and cried, and she was sad: "warm, you have everything, but I am just a normal birth. I know Gu Xi doesn''t love me, but he can ask me to play with him. I am very happy. I thought we would get married in a proper way. Now, all the neighborhood neighbors know I''m going to marry. ""But now, Gu Xi wants to break up with me. How can I face those relatives and friends in the future? My parents will never look up. My parents dare not go out! Why, my family has to bear these, it''s clearly Gu Xi who came to visit, but why do you want to be together, and I suffer alone? " "Niannuan, I really love him very much. I can''t live without him. Please help me and let us be together." "I..." She stares at Shi Wan''er. The girl in front of her is her most familiar friend. She enjoys both happiness and difficulties. She spends her school days together and becomes a good friend. But now, she knelt down and begged herself to let her help her and Gu Xi. But Gu Xi is also her beloved man. "Yes I''m sorry. " She struggled to find her voice. When she heard this, her face was stiff, and her tears were crystal clear on her eyelashes, as if they would fall down at any time. "I can''t make up my mind. It''s his business for Gu Xi to choose who to be with. He is not an object that can be returned back and forth. When he is with you, although I like him, I don''t dare to overstep him. I even wish you the best and treat you as my sister-in-law. You said that you are pregnant, I want to be good to you and the child, deliberately estranged Gu Xi "But But now I know that you are all fake. I also want to fight for my own happiness... " She clenched her lips, and it took all her strength to say it. Chapter 1692 When Wan''er looked at her with tears in her eyes, she took back her hands decadent and made a mockery smile at the corner of her mouth. "Care for the warmth, are you playing with me? You didn''t fight for it for so many years. Now you want to fight with me, right? " "It''s not robbery..." Before she finished her words, she suddenly got up and ran to the road. "In that case, you forced me to die!" After that, she stood directly in the middle of the road, and a car was coming. It''s time to go to work now. Don''t talk about cars on the street. There''s no extra figure. But this car didn''t show up early or late. It happened to appear at this time. Bang - she rushed to the edge of the road, but it was too late. She could only watch Shi Wan''er come down from the windshield with blood on her forehead. The whole person fell under the front of the car and soon fell into a coma. She covered her mouth and her pupils contracted violently. But at the moment, the car quickly backed up and turned around, and the driver ran away. The driver lowered the brim of his hat with a smile of pride. Care for warm quickly response, quickly call 120, also called Gu Xi. Soon an ambulance arrived and took the people to the hospital. The injury is not serious, because the other side''s speed is not very fast, slight concussion, there are many fractures, at least to recuperate for a month. Because of the accident of shiwan''er, Xu yinuan and his father and mother were attracted. "Mrs. Gu, I know that Gu''s family is well-known, but I can''t bully people like that. My daughter and your son are in love, but she came to my house last night and said they were going to break up, and they said all this was fake? " "It''s not a child. How can you treat emotional affairs as a joke? My daughter was in tears last night and didn''t sleep well all night. This morning, was your daughter forced to have a car accident? Are you trying to kill my daughter "If so, I''ll do justice to my daughter and tell the world what kind of people look like in the end, even if I have to kill you." Last night, his father was still mercenary, but today he was a kind-hearted father. He looked at his unconscious daughter with pity. Xu yinuan is also very difficult. Unexpectedly, shiwan''er had a car accident. "Mr. Shi, don''t be angry. Don''t be so excited before you get to the bottom of the matter. Since it is my son''s business, I will give you an account. If it is really Gu Xi''s fault, I will definitely not tolerate it. I will definitely give Shi Wan''er a justice. " "You take care of Wan''er first. Gu Xi and I will buy some supplements to warm you up. You can go back to the kitchen and prepare some nutritious meals." She left with Gu Xi and looked for a corner where there was no one. She said, "has the matter not been handled? How did it happen? " "It''s my son''s negligence. I didn''t expect Shi Wan''er to be so deep in his mind that he could not make another plan. My son told her from the beginning that everything was fake and I never loved her. But she is still willing to be with me. I can''t give her feelings, and she has taken a lot of care of her family, and she has also benefited a lot from it. " "I didn''t make any publicity about her and I, but I didn''t expect her father to tell everyone that there was an endless stream of people who sent gifts to the door, and he benefited a lot. Now, I and Shi Wan''er should have finished soon, but I don''t want this family to entangle me completely. " "Leave it to me, mom, and I''ll take care of it." "How to deal with it? Power policy? Do you want to be intimidated? " She gave a angry look: "no matter how clever Shi Wan''er is, she was injured and hospitalized because you broke up with her. When the family pinched this, when the time comes to open, said you play with other people''s feelings, always abandon! " "The more you press down, you can''t get rid of your relationship. You''ll be branded as a heartbreaker all your life. Are you and niannuan together, also want to let her follow you to bear these curses? It''s because of her that you broke up with Shi Wan''er. " Gu Xi''s face darkened as he heard this. He was really not thoughtful, and he was a little puzzled for a while. What should we do if we can''t do it ourselves? "Shi Wan''er is sincere to you, but how can this girl have so much in mind?" In the past, I didn''t have much contact with each other. I thought that Gu Xi would never be wrong. But I didn''t expect that things were so complicated that I had to cry and make three hanges. When she came to the hospital, the child was scared to death. Fortunately, people are OK, otherwise reading warm will definitely leave psychological shadow. "By the way, what about the driver? When he drove normally, Shi Wan''er suddenly ran into the road. Even if there were some mistakes, it was not serious. How could he escape? " She thought of it all of a sudden, and felt a little strange. The driver is not the fault side, may deduct some money, what the driver''s license points, but it will not be too serious. The other side hit someone and ran away immediately.When Gu Xi heard this, he frowned and realized this. "I''m going to set up the surveillance and have a look." "Well, hurry up. I''ll take care of my family. You can call me later. You tell me to stay away. I can "Well, it''s hard, ma''am." After Gu Xi left, he immediately checked the surveillance, and found that the monitoring on both sides of the street was broken. He had no idea where the car came from. Only on the street where the crime was committed, we could not see what the driver looked like. He was wearing a cap, covering most of his face. After the car hit a person, he immediately turned around and ran away. He clearly saw the corner of the driver''s mouth rising. He''s laughing. He seemed to have seen this iconic bad smile somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Is this accident a coincidence, or is it a premeditated one? Peiyuan studio has limited funds and is located in remote areas. There are few vehicles coming and going during rush hours. Why did that car come so coincidentally, and Shi Wan''er seemed to know that a car would hit him. Gu Xi immediately told Xu yinuan about this, and told her about her false pregnancy. Xu yinuan is also very headache, even now know the true face of shiwan''er, but there is no way. Now they are standing in the wrong side and can''t stand such a fierce fight on the other side. She quickly took the nutriment into the ward. When her father saw her, he immediately got up and said, "Mrs. Gu, you finally came. I thought..." "Why? Think I ran away? If I don''t care, if you make this public, we can''t be a family. " She said with a smile and handed things over. When her father saw that they were good things, his eyes were bright. "I know that the girl is sincere to Gu Xi, but she can''t clap her hands. The child also knows that Gu Xi doesn''t like her. She just plays on the scene. Unexpectedly, it''s Gu Xi''s fault that she is deeply mired. Therefore, I think that if a child makes a mistake, he should bear it by himself, and he can be responsible for his own affairs. " "Really?" When the father and mother said in unison. Chapter 1693 Their heart is full of secretly happy, when the mother is more for their own daughter, feel that all of Shi Wan''er''s efforts will be rewarded. But his father''s smile was greedy, because he would soon have a son-in-law who would take care of his family. When he went out, he would raise his head and straighten his chest, and others would envy him. But they haven''t been happy for a while, Xu continued. "Gu Xi''s child really let me down. It hurt Wan''er and hurt my daughter''s heart. I can''t continue to educate this child. From now on, he can set up his own house, and I will make it public to the public. What Gu Xi has done in the future has nothing to do with my family. Henceforth, he is the one who cares for his family "I have been caring for him for many years, but I have brought up a poor lover. I can''t bear to lose face in my family. Don''t worry, I will definitely give you an account. In the future, the family will not give him any help. He is not the adopted son of the family. The love between me and his mother and son is over. " She said decisively and ruthlessly, with a face full of determination, it seems that she has made up her mind to sever the relationship between mother and son with Gu Xi, and let him establish his own family in the future. When the father heard this, his face sank, the corner of the mouth also a little bit solidified, become ugly. The reason why he does not dislike Gu Xi is that Xu yinuan and Gu Hanzhou treat this adopted son equally, as we all know. Therefore, those people flattered themselves, not for Gu Xi''s face, but for the family behind him. He insisted on Gu Xi as a son-in-law, but also wanted to become in laws with his family. But now that it''s all right, there''s nothing we can do. "Mrs. Gu, this This is too serious, and there is no such a big mistake. How can we drive the children out of the house? Is it too cruel? " "Cruel? Your daughter has become like this. Fortunately, the other party''s speed is not fast, or she really doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. Even if it was your love and I would like to make a scene, but things become so, Gu Xi is a man, and he has to bear the mistakes. Don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind. " "No It''s not... " When the father was in a hurry, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. Xu yinuan said everything, and then turned away, saying that a press conference would be held immediately to drive Gu Xi out of the house. As soon as she left, her father was flustered. If it''s not open to the public, those relatives and friends don''t know, they can still save face. Once all is known publicly, where is his face? He hurriedly chased out, Xu yinuan also deliberately slowed down the pace. In recent years, with Gu Hanzhou, an old fox, he knows more or less people''s hearts. Don''t overestimate people''s minds, and never underestimate them. She heard the footsteps behind her, and her heart in her throat fell back into her stomach. The fish got hooked. As long as the father is greedy enough, but everything that can be settled with money is not a matter. "Mrs. Gu, wait, I have more to say." "Mr. Shi, why are you here? Take care of Wan''er." "That If you punish Gu Xi too much, young man, who hasn''t done a few ridiculous things, just reform. Gu Xi is still a plastic talent, and will not make mistakes again. " "How can such people be appeased? He knows your daughter''s feelings and doesn''t know how to avoid it. He also makes her sink deeper and deeper, which has become the result now. He broke my daughter''s heart by being with your daughter. You and I are both parents. You should be able to understand my feelings, right? " She knows with emotion, moves with reason, all-round analysis, slowly waiting for her father to bite. "Yes, yes, I can understand very well that Miss Gu is the gold in her hand, which is very precious." "I''ve suffered too much for this daughter. I didn''t bring her back until a year after I was born. I always feel guilty about her. I will never tolerate anything that Gu Xi has done to her. After all, it is not natural, is it? " "Yes, yes, it''s not real. It''s just If only he didn''t do something sorry to Miss Gu? " "No? How could he have betrayed my daughter when he was with Shi Wan''er! " Xu yinuan pretends to be angry. "Well..." His father gritted his teeth and hesitated again and again. "Since Miss Gu and Gu Xi are in love with each other, Wan''er is just in love, so it''s not reasonable to separate them. I can''t bear to see them. But But you can''t help but compensate our family. After all, the children have become like this. The neighbors all know that they are together. My daughter has been dumped, and he is with Miss Gu in a twinkling of an eye. My daughter''s life is not easy, and she will certainly be criticized. " "You mean, just give me some compensation?" In fact, his words were expected by her, but when I really heard them, I still felt depressed. I felt like a huge stone was pressed on my heart. It was hard to hear. It''s like selling a daughter. She was sure that Shi Wan''er really loved Gu Xi because she was willing to take such a big risk.But now, her father is clearly marking the price of all her happiness and selling it to himself. Do not know when Wan''er wake up to know the result, what will happen? "Just give me some compensation, but You are looking after your family, and the compensation should not be too small? " At first, the Father also covered up, disguised as a kind father. But it didn''t take long for the original appearance to be revealed, even more ugly. She hated such people in her heart, but she had to smile. It''s about the happiness of my son and daughter, even if I don''t like it any more. "Naturally, I''m satisfied with the compensation, but are you sure you can speak for Wan''er? If you don''t wake up, you won''t make up for it At the end of the speech, it was a little bit cold, a bit threatening. When his father''s heart trembled slightly, I didn''t expect that the thin and small woman in front of her was still quite frightening. It was Gu Hanzhou''s wife who had been wandering in the aristocratic circle for many years. If she had no means, she would not have been able to stay in this position for many years. It''s just that he was wrong. She didn''t have any special means. If there was, there was only one. Relying on Gu Hanzhou''s deep love for himself, unscrupulous. He straightened up, patted his chest and said, "I''m the head of the family. I promise my wife and children will listen to me. Mrs. Gu will be relieved." "In that case, I''ll be relieved. You wait. The lawyer will hand over some property to you." "Good, good!" When his father was smiling, he would not be stingy if he took care of his family. He was afraid that he could not enjoy all his glory and wealth. He has been waiting at the door of the ward, did not go in to see his daughter, waiting for the lawyer to hand over. At the moment, Shi Wan''er in the ward wakes up. "Mom..." When she saw her relatives, she felt much relieved and immediately looked around to search for the familiar figure. However, she found that only her mother was in Norda''s ward. Her heart thumped. Is He spent so much effort, also can''t exchange him to stay? Chapter 1694 "Mom?" She was in a hurry and struggled to get up. Her mother immediately helped her and said, "don''t worry. I''m leaving, but Mrs. Gu has promised your marriage." "What?" When the mother will just happen to say all the things out, when Wan''er was overjoyed, tears fell down. "Mom, I made it, didn''t I? Yes, my mother She was as happy as a child, dancing, touching the wound, and immediately showing her teeth in pain. Shi''s mother was very distressed. She knew Shi Wan''er''s plan from the beginning to the end. Although she repeatedly assured that the driver who caused the accident was arranged and would not be in trouble, she was still worried. Sometimes even think, daughter so painstaking to leave a man who does not love himself, in the end is worth it? But see when Wan''er smile at the moment, even if the wound again pain, that smile is still hot and warm. Even if outsiders don''t think it''s worth it, even if it''s half life for Shi Wan''er, as long as Gu Xi stays with her, all the efforts are worth it! "Yes, you made it. You can finally be with the people you like." The mother hugged her with pain. Hearing these words, she couldn''t bear the tears in her eyes. "My child, the love you get from your careful consideration may not be perfect in the future. He Maybe it''s not good for you. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you "No, Gu Xi is indifferent and cruel, but he is well cultivated and will never commit domestic violence. As long as I don''t touch his bottom line, he won''t hurt me, at most It''s disgusting to look at me. After that, I''ll be running in for a long time Said Shi Wan''er, pretending to be relaxed. How can she not know that the future will be difficult, but what does it matter? As long as he is around, it will be fine. "By the way, where''s my dad?" She knows her father''s power, but her own accident, not as if not in the ward. And listen to her mother said, it is also his efforts to fight for such an end. "When Mrs. Gu left, he went with him. He didn''t know what to say. Don''t worry about him." "Well, I''ll go home after a few days'' rest. Don''t worry about me..." Mother and daughter are talking, did not expect when the father happy walked in, like a lottery. "Wife, daughter, I have good news for you." "What good news can you have? You don''t know where your daughter has gone, but you know you''re back? " "You are all women. I have a deal with Mrs. Gu. We only make a profit." "Trade?" When Wan''er heard this, her heart immediately hung up, and her face was deep. She asked her questions positively. "I promise Mrs. Gu that I won''t make any mischief in the future. You and Gu Xi will stop making such a scene. In the future, our family and Gu family bridge return to the bridge road. It is better not to meet and you should not interfere with Gu Xi. In addition, don''t go out with Miss Gu. How can a lady like that be made friends with other people like us? " "You What do you say When Wan''er felt the whole body''s blood rushed to the forehead. If it wasn''t for the inconvenience of the body, she would like to rush to cut off his neck immediately. For the first time, she had the urge to kill. She looked at her father with a split eye. He was complacent, but he could not help but feel this terrible look. "Mrs. Gu gave the Shi family a luxury villa with a market value of 10 million! There are also two companies, the valuation of at least 30 million, before and after the sum of 50 million, let you break up what? What''s more, Gu Xi doesn''t like you. He''s not a fool. He wants you to be the daughter of a small family "You can''t get anything when someone breaks up. Because Mrs. Gu is kind-hearted, you can still get 40 million yuan. You''ve done our utmost to help us. What else do you want? She is also responsible for the hospital expenses and nutrition during your recovery, until you are cured, and you are guaranteed to have no scar at all! " "Shi Dongsheng! Are you a person or not? In order to get Gu Xi, you turn a blind eye to me. Instead, you exchange me for separation fee? Do I need 40 million? I want Gu Xi, he is the man I want to marry! I know you love money to save face, but I didn''t expect that you are a heartless person with no bottom line and can do anything. " "You don''t deserve to be my father, you don''t deserve it, you asshole..." When Wan''er was crying, she wanted to break away from her mother''s control. She got out of bed and fought with him. But she just woke up and was still very weak. She couldn''t resist. Her eyes were flushed with hatred. How can you hate him so much? Let all her efforts fall short!"Are you not greedy for the reputation of your family when you are with Gu Xi? Now because of your business, Mrs. Gu has to drive him out of the house. What do you mean? It''s said that the neighbors will laugh at me. It''s better to find something beneficial and cut off these poor relatives. Even if you are dumped by Gu Xi, you will not find a better one with your worth of 40 million? " "You Cough You... " She wanted to speak, but she was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. At last, a touch of fishy sweetness stuck in her throat and she vomited it out with all her strength. "Blood? Shi Dongsheng, you can say a few words less. What kind of childishness do you have Doctor, doctor When the mother saw the blood on her clothes, she was in a panic and called the doctor immediately. When Dongsheng is also flustered, in the final analysis, this is the only daughter. If she has any problems, who will provide for his old age. "I I''m just telling the truth. What have I done wrong? I''m not planning for our daughter''s future? " "You You''re going to piss me off When the mother hate iron is not steel said, no longer regardless of him, one heart to take care of her daughter. The doctor quickly made rescue measures, there was no life-threatening, but now the Qi and blood is surging, the heart is depressed, and the blood is vomited by living breath, and almost no breath is brought up to return home. It took two hours to rescue Shi Wan''er out of danger and fell into a coma. Before the recovery of a little blood color, now has become pale as paper, looking at people very distressed. When the father still felt that he was not wrong, it was the king''s way to accept when he was good, but he only cared about himself and didn''t know what his daughter really wanted. Even if you know He will only choose what he wants first! This is the greed of human nature! Chapter 1695 When the mother saw that her daughter was out of danger, she was relieved. When she found it, Dongsheng said, "you can go with me to look after my family, and make it clear to Mrs. Gu that the family will not take these things back, but give them back to me!" "You''re crazy! 40 million! We can''t make so much money in our lifetime. Don''t we work hard to live a good life? Now the money is in front of you. Do you want me to pay it back? Are you stupid? " "You have no conscience. It''s your own daughter. There is only one in our family. Do you want to ruin her happiness?" "It''s not because you don''t strive for success. When the second child was a boy, you couldn''t keep on giving birth, so I didn''t have a son to inherit Xianghuo!" When Dongsheng frowns hard, some displeasure. "What''s more, what''s the future of running a law firm? If he has the support of his family behind him, even if he picks up rags in the street, I will take good care of him. But now, the family wants to cut off the relationship with him. Does this spread out to me? Don''t you want them to laugh at me "You You... " When the mother was angry, her voice trembled and her face turned red. Was this what people said? "Wan''er likes him, not because he cares for his family!" "I am! I like that boy because he is a family man When Dongsheng also came to temper, got 40 million, he had not seen so much money in most of his life. He can live in a villa, have a company to do the boss, later enjoy endless glory and wealth. If Shi Wan''er was really with Gu Xi, and the family was still in its infancy, could we expect them to support themselves? "You, you are so unreasonable, you are insane! How can I marry someone like you When the mother is really angry, go up to tear his clothes, and he wrestled together. "You crazy woman..." When Dongsheng also did not polite, heavily pushed her. When the mother did not stand firm, tottering on the ground, issued a dull sound. She can''t stand up in pain, when Dongsheng also some regret, in the end is his wife, did not give birth to his son, also did not want to divorce remarry. Even if I have money now, I don''t want to go out and find a small one. "Wife..." He wanted to go up and help him, but his mother scolded him. "Go away, I don''t want to see you again, I will take care of Wan''er..." "Sooner or later, you will understand that what I have done is right. I am also for the sake of the family. With this money, we can find a good family for our daughter. If she felt sad, she would take her away. It was all a way. Why did she have to hang a piece of Sutra on Gu Xi? " "People like Wan''er. It''s easy to say that they love each other. But it turns out that the son of a bitch doesn''t have our daughter in his heart. Why should we use our hot face to post other people''s cold buttocks? " "Don''t say so grandiose. All you have done is for yourself. Go away. I don''t want to see you now..." When the mother got up from the ground, Dongsheng shook her head helplessly. He is indeed greedy and powerful, but he is also aware of current affairs. He turned to leave, when his mother took care of Shi Wan''er in front of the bed, but found that she had already burst into tears. "Wan''er, you''re awake, aren''t you?" When mother heartache unceasingly said. She didn''t open her eyes, but she couldn''t stop the tears from falling like broken beads. She had already woken up, so the conversation between them was very clear to her. Her father was mean enough, but he told the truth. Mrs. Gu clearly intended to take advantage of the greedy nature of Dongsheng, so she played a game of chess. If she was awake, she would stop it, but she was still in a coma. All her efforts have failed now! "Go out, mom. I want to be alone." When the mother nodded, this time really need to be quiet. After she left, Shi Wan''er opened her eyes and looked at the empty ceiling. Her eyes blurred again. She really hates it now! Hate Gu Xi''s unkindness, he did so much for him, he even didn''t give himself a trace of pity. Hate to take care of the warmth of the knife to take love, she clearly has everything, but still the only thing she wants to take away! Hate Xu Yi warm calculation, directly broke the defense line when Dongsheng, let her even the last glimmer of hope. She hates Everyone who hates his family should die. Since they can''t get it, they don''t deserve it. Why should they live in pain while they can laugh? Her eyes gradually filled with bloodthirsty light, she did not hesitate to dial the familiar number. "Are you awake?" Mo Quan said with a smile, and his tone was full of cynical heresy, just like a fallen Satan angel. "I failed.""Oh? Tell me. " Mo Quan knew that this matter could not be so smooth, but also did not expect to end so quickly, who in the end moved the hand. When he understood the cause and effect, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. I didn''t expect it was Xu yinuan who put the whole thing in order and took the right medicine. "Your father was so stupid that he believed that Gu''s family would break with Gu Xi. Oh, one wrong step, you lose everything "What should I do now? I''ve tried my best. How can I win. I don''t want to be with Gu Xi now. I just want them to pay the price. I can''t cry alone! I hope No, the whole family pays the price! " When Wan''er said maliciously. At the moment, hatred was in her heart, annihilating her last love for Gu Xi. "It''s easy. Come to my bed tonight and I''ll call you with my hands." "Why What? " Shiwan''er was stunned and suspected that she had heard something wrong. "You don''t want them to pay? How can I see your sincerity without paying tuition fee? Gu Xi is my master. I will be in big trouble if I help you, so I always need to collect some benefits? I don''t serve meat any more. I''m hungry. " Mo Quan''s voice with a bit of enchantment, as if it can enchant the soul in general. This man What a devil! Shi Wan''er''s heart was shaking violently. During this period of time, Mo Quan did help her a lot. Without him, many things would not go so smoothly, but they failed every time. At the thought of Gu Xi''s humiliation on and the fact that she had taken away her beloved, Mrs. Gu, who was usually gentle, was also the master who ate people and did not vomit bones. In the end, hatred prevails. "OK, give me the address. I''ll go." "Good, remember to wear sexy and beautiful." Mo Quan''s voice is deep and sexy, and his husky beating is in her heart. She clenched her fist as the phone hung up. She has nothing to be afraid of, as long as she can make them pay the price, no matter what they pay, she is willing to! Chapter 1696 Out of such a thing, care for warm has always been restless. Gu Xi calls her and tells her not to go to the hospital. Xu yinuan will take full responsibility. She hung up her cell phone because her heart was in a mess and her brain was in a mess. She felt that she was sorry for Shi Wan''er. She had a firm attitude, but when she saw Shi Wan''er rushing into the road, her heart thumped at the oncoming car. Suddenly, I feel that his feelings for Gu Xi are not as good as Shi Wan''er. She can be desperate, even at the cost of her life. In the face of life and death, she may have to think about her parents and Tuanzi She will not die in order not to get Gu Xi. She also firmly believes that she can live well without Gu Xi. Even if her heart is empty, her life is still the same. Therefore, she felt inferior to Shi Wan''er. At the thought of this, her heart is not taste. She didn''t know where to go. She was staggering and finally stopped at the downstairs of Gu''s group. Daddy should be working upstairs now. She hesitated for a moment and chose to go up. In fact, she told Gu Hanzhou some of her worries. It''s not that Xu yinuan doesn''t understand her, but that mommy''s senses are too late and blunt. She likes Gu Xi. Her father knew about it in the morning, but Mommy didn''t understand it until that night. She didn''t even have to open her mouth to know the whole story with a look in her eyes. Daddy is very clever. Even if she knows her daughter''s family''s worries, she never reveals them. She is also a good Secret Keeper. Even mummy doesn''t tell her. It''s no wonder that mummy would choose a man like Daddy. It''s so safe, but she has no sense of security for Gu Xi. In the past, he always felt that he didn''t like himself and would leave at any time. But now she is together. Because Shi Wan''er has a heart full of ups and downs and is hard to be peaceful, she is a little broken down. "Here comes the lady, and the gentleman is still in the meeting." "Aunt Lin." She called out cleverly. "Are you upset? Wait a minute. They will come out soon. Your aunt will prepare tea and snacks for you "Thank you, auntie." She sat alone in the lounge, idly turning over the bookshelves. All of them are miscellaneous books that mommy likes to read, while the books that daddy likes are only in the corner, which is enough to show the status of the two family members. She did not wait a moment, Gu Hanzhou came back. "Is the girl here? Your mom just called me. It''s time to solve the problem. She''s no longer your obstacle. You can stay with Gu Xi. " "Yes Is it? " "What? Not happy? " Gu Hanzhou raises eyebrow to ask a way, see through daughter''s mind at a glance. "Have a taste of your mother''s favorite Cranberry biscuit, with this black tea, the aftertaste is sweet. If you eat more sweetness, you can put the bitterness in your throat down She listened, while eating biscuits and drinking tea. She didn''t want to cry, but she didn''t know why the tears began to fall after eating. Gu Hanzhou gently wiped with a paper towel, but gently shook his head. "You''re full of guilt when your friend becomes like this. You feel sorry for her, don''t you?" "Daddy, how do you know everything?" "Because I''m your father, in addition to your mother, the woman I know best is you." Gu Hanzhou said helplessly: "Jiang Han has found the accident vehicle. In the morning, the car appeared in the scrapping center in the afternoon. The driver''s whereabouts are unknown, and the street surveillance has been hacked, do not know where the car came from. " "We also found the owner of the car and said that he came out of the store an hour later and the car disappeared. He has already called the police. If it''s not Shi Wan''er and the driver who caused the accident to collude, it''s likely that the thief stole the car in a few days and ran into Shi Wan''er when passing by your street. " "As for street surveillance, it''s not hackers'' behavior, but it''s really monitoring failure. All this still makes sense, but do you believe it?" "She arranged it? How could she be so capable? What''s more, the risk is so great. If we don''t control it well, what should we do if we die... " I can''t believe that such a shocking accident may be a man-made arrangement. So Then she had to face up to Shi Wan''er. What kind of person she treated as a sister these years! "Yes, what if you die? It can only be said that shiwan''er really likes Xiao Xi, so she dares to go out. If it works this time, it''s once and for all, isn''t it? It''s a pity that she made a mistake. I didn''t expect that your mother was also very smart "It''s all women. It''s not necessarily a good thing that women play with women. Your mother has been with me for so many years. Shi Wan''er is too young. " "Well So all this is a plan? Daddy, are you lying to me so that I can get rid of my guilt? ""Why should I lie to you? I''m just stating what I know. If you don''t believe it, you can ask your good friend what kind of answer she gives you "I..." Hearing this, she didn''t have the courage to confront Shi Wan''er. Now, what''s the point? Their feelings are gone. So many years of friendship boat, said to turn over. "Even if it''s fake, Gu Xi and I always feel something horizontal. Let''s It''s getting a little bit more natural. " "Yes, feelings can''t withstand destruction and consumption. But this is your road, we parents can only point to the end, can not help you pave the road. Therefore, whether you want to go down with Xiao Xi or not is your business. " "You You don''t even advise me? Your daughter is at a low ebb in her life, a fork in the road of affection She said sullenly. "I can''t pay attention for you all my life, so you have to do it yourself. Don''t rely on others, believe in yourself, you know? " No sooner had his voice dropped than his mobile phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and got up to answer. "Well, it''s OK. She''s fine." After a few short words, hang up. She looked at him nervously and guessed who was calling. "Gucci?" "Well, he''s downstairs, and he can''t find you." "I''m not ready to see him now. Can I hide? You helped me get rid of him... " She was interrupted by him before she said it. "No, he didn''t plan to come up. Maybe he knows that you are in a complicated mood and don''t want to see him. After all, Shi Wan''er''s trouble was caused by him. He''s just making sure you''re safe. He''s relieved to know you''re here When she heard the words, her heart became heavy again. He knew himself so well that he gave her enough space to be alone. He has never forced himself, always is not far away, quietly guard himself, when needed, when not It''s like a shadow. This is Gu Xi! Chapter 1697 She is like a deserter. Everyone is busy with her affairs. Even the mummy who doesn''t like to cheat comes forward. What qualifications does she have to escape here? has the final say in love. has the final say, and what others do so much. She summoned up her courage and looked at Gu Hanzhou, who was busy. He did not care about himself. He let her be quiet for a while. He did not open her mind. He gave her advice and hoped that she would make a decision. "Daddy, I seem to know what to do with myself." Gu Hanzhou smell speech, lift Mou gentle look at her. "You know? Then do what you want to do. " She nodded and trotted away. Gu Hanzhou looked at her back, and her eyes were gradually relieved. He sometimes thinks that if he didn''t get along with Xu Yi, he would marry a well-known woman from a well-known family at the beginning, and have children, then his children must be just like Gu Wei, strong and overbearing, hot-blooded, and can''t hold sand in his eyes. He will certainly let her develop like this, the girl should not flinch, she can also be as heroic as the boy. Gu Wei is free and easy-going and has the charm of a girl. She can fight hard and return to her family. In this world, the need for balanced love, there are strong and powerful joint efforts. Some are complementary and complementary. There are not so many if, niannuan has a lot of warm shadow on her body. Her good family background has given her good cultivation. She is very kind in her life and work. She has to forgive others and forgive others. She will not show her identity and hide carefully. She is always afraid that those people who make friends with themselves value her family background. But one thing is that she is different from Xu yinuan. She never felt inferior and never felt inferior to others. He only hopes that the children will get better and better, and that their children and grandchildren will have their own happiness. Gu niannuan left the building, did not go home, did not go to Gu Xi, but went to the hospital. She should visit her best friend. When she went, she saw that Shi Wan''er was going to be discharged from hospital. She had changed her clothes. Although she was pale, she put on a light make-up and looked good. She was carrying her bag and was preparing to leave the ward. However, she saw that she was worried about the warmth, and her step stopped instantly. Her eyes gradually became terrible. "What are you doing here? Come and see how I''m embarrassed? " She said in a cold voice, her voice was no longer soft and sweet, and now it was full of hate. I just don''t understand what she hates. "I''ll see you, sister after all these years. Now it seems that you should be OK. The impact is not very heavy. You can be discharged after half a day''s rest. " She said faintly, looking at when Wan''er''s eyes are not warm, also mixed with a few silk of ice. "Thinking about the warmth, from now on, my business has nothing to do with you. We return to the bridge and go back to the road. It''s not sure who laughs last!" She said maliciously. "That''s what I said to you. We''re no longer friends. I don''t want to investigate whether this accident is a conspiracy or an accident. I will never believe every word you say again "And I like Gucci, much earlier than yours. You met him in high school, and I grew up with him. As far as I can remember, I knew that men and women would fall in love with each other and form husband and wife, and they would love and live like my parents. At that time, I had already identified Gu Xi, but because of our brother-in-law relationship, I was afraid that he would hate me, so I could not resist it. " "My non attack is not the capital you use to question me! I didn''t steal love. From the beginning, Gu Xi''s heart was not on you. We loved each other, but we didn''t pierce the window paper. It''s true that he plays games with you, and it''s true that you''ve moved your true feelings. He''s wrong, but I''m right! " "I have never calculated you. I even want to quit forever and be only brother and sister with him. You are too much. I trusted you, but you never trusted me. You told Pei Yuan my identity, you instigated the relationship between me and sister Yun. You lied to me that you were pregnant and made me give up my heart to Gu Xi. Even when I asked you to question me, you bit me back. " "I asked myself, I didn''t apologize to you. It was only last night that I knew you and Gu Xi were fake, and I agreed to be with Gu Xi. Do you dare to touch your conscience? Have you ever done anything that I am sorry for? " She strode close, word by word, and fell to the ground with a sound. The clear and powerful voice echoed in the deep of Nuo Da''s ward. When Wan''er stepped back, she couldn''t believe it. Such a good-natured and good-natured considerate warm also has such aggressive time. "Care for the warmth You have everything. You shouldn''t... " "What is wrong?" She interrupted Shi Wan''er directly: "are you moral kidnapping? I should let go of the gap between the rich and the poor? You should let you, what logic! You also have a choice. You can choose not to love Gu Xi. Why should I choose to give up? ""You..." Her eyes widened, and at last she retreated to the edge of the corner, where she staggered slightly before stopping. "You You have changed... " "I don''t want to be like this. I want to talk to you kindly, but I have no patience. Shi Wan''er, how long have you calculated me? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wan''er heard this, she clenched her fist and pushed her with all her strength. She did not stand firm, almost fell to the ground, and finally encouraged to lie down on the hospital bed to stabilize her figure. "Well, since I have torn my face, I will not pretend to be with you. From me, "I''ve known for a long time that you like Gu Xi, but you still refuse to admit that you regard her as your brother. I know, as long as you make a move, I will certainly have no chance, but I did not expect Gu Xi to find me. He obviously likes you, but he just doesn''t want to be with you. He chose me because I am close to you, so he can continue to be with you. " Chapter 1698 "But at the beginning, I didn''t know, even naively thought, that it was me and others that made him give up so many high-quality pursuers and choose to be with me. But I understand from the back that it''s not me that attracts him, it''s you "I''ve loved men for seven years, and you can get them easily. I study so hard that I can go to a large company for internship. In order to stay with you and stabilize Gu Xi, I can make use of the price to stay in that poor studio with you. There is no future! " "I don''t even care about my family''s money, just stay with Gu Xi! But even your normally docile mother embarrassed me. You are all respectable people! All of them, can''t see me well, can''t see my happiness. I have paid all, but you gently push, all my camouflage are off. " "I hate you, the person I hate the most It''s you. Care for the warmth! I really don''t want to be friends with you. The pressure is so big, I''m really big! I''m better than you, but I have to hide. Besides being born better than me, you have nothing better than me! I just have a bad life. I have such a family and dad on the stall. " "If you were born in Shijia and I was born in Gu Jia, I will have a different life, I can trample on you like a mole ant!" She almost roared and said the words from the bottom of her heart. Her expression was excited and her face was distorted. Her eyes are filled with bloodthirsty color, like a wild animal, would like to directly come to eat themselves alive in general. Care for the warm look, the body is cold through, because the heart is cold. It turns out that From the first time she met, she began to calculate. She was foolishly used by shiwan''er for seven years. She was so angry that she wanted to laugh. She trembled, and her little hands were pinched tightly. Madman, is a madman, in order to get a person by any means. If she was the same as Shi Wan''er, Gu Xi would have been her own, and it was her turn to jump in front of her? "Shi Wan''er Is that what you are? " "Yes, that''s what I am. I''m more real than you. You are the most hypocritical person in the world. What kind and arrogant do you pretend to be and what kind and generous you are? You are a liar. You are hypocritical and considerate of warmth. If you rob the person I love most, I will not let you go, never! " With that, she forced to open the warm body and ran out. She fell to the ground in confusion, and her body was very heavy. At the moment, she should have cried, but she wanted to laugh. She was cheated for so long. It''s ridiculous that I haven''t noticed anything in recent years. She stumbled out of the hospital, I do not know when it began to rain, everyone is in shelter, the street color is in a hurry, only she ignored the downpour. She didn''t even look at a taxi that stopped by her side. She was aimless and did not know where to go, but finally stopped at Gu Xi''s downstairs. She didn''t have a key, so she sat down below. Gu Xi has moved back now. There is no one here. She knows she can''t wait for anything, but she still waits. She hugged herself tightly and let the heavy rain drench her heart, which made her see through a lot of things. Outside, the rain was getting deeper and the night was getting darker. She didn''t know how long she had been sitting. Suddenly The rain was gone. She then had the movement, raised her head to look at the top of the head, is a black umbrella. There was a man squatting in front of her. Her eyes were blurred and she could only see a figure. "Gu Gu Xi... " Before the words fell, she fell into his arms, unconscious. Gu Xi had no face to face her, so she didn''t look back at home and came back after finishing the monitoring. From afar, I saw a familiar figure, and my heart was hard to breathe. She was cold, wet and pale. She was shivering with cold at the moment, and he rushed her back into the room and looked at her wet clothes. I can''t take off my clothes and change clothes. He gritted his teeth and hesitated. Although the two people are already together, the relationship can be said to have reached 99.9%. But on this limb It''s only 0.01 percent! Without her approval, he would never do anything beyond that. Just now Miss warm suddenly sneezed, cold to curl up, put himself together. The sofa has been infiltrated not long ago, and there are also drops of water in the corner of the clothes. If we go on like this, I''m afraid that there will be something wrong with people. He gritted his teeth and finally had to undress her. His fingers were stiff and his body was tight. When his coat was lifted up, he saw the edge of his white underwear. He was frightened and immediately withdrew his hand.Damn it, he feels like an animal! My heart is full of guilt! "Cold It''s so cold... " She murmured in agony. Gu Xi had some hesitation, but when he heard the groan, he had to be cruel and began to undress her. His movements were clumsy and difficult, and sometimes he didn''t control his strength and hurt her. She sobbed, her eyes closed, but tears came down and wet her freshly wiped cheek. He became cautious, and finally took off her coat, revealing the pure white underwear inside. His face turned red instantly. Even if I don''t want to share anything, I can In the end, he is a vigorous young man. How can a beloved woman lie in front of him like this without changing his face and heart? She is good-looking, and her parents'' strong genes are here, and the whole family is immortal. How could she be worse. The figure is well-balanced and good, with a height of 1.65 meters, which is just over 100. The body is well-balanced. Where the body should be thin, where there should be meat, there should be meat. The skin is fair and moist, and now it''s a little cold. It''s like touching a white jade with Lanolin. "Niannuan Or, you can do it yourself. " He pursed his lips, breathed a little, and his chest heaved violently. But the little man was unconscious and didn''t know what he was talking about. "I I don''t want to take advantage of you, but the clothes are wet. If you sleep like this, you will have an accident. I I''m just not sick like you. I have no intention. If I do anything else to you tonight, I will not die. " He raised his fingers and solemnly vowed to help her take off her clothes. Next are pants And then there''s underwear. She was like a newborn baby and was stripped naked in the end. He quickly carried her to the bedroom, a few short steps, but in his eyes, it was like a thousand miles, every step was very difficult. He tried his best to control his sight, and did not dare to bow his head. He was afraid that he would see the wrong position and take advantage of her, although I just saw them all. He felt like a thief who had done a lot of sneaking things without the permission of the owner. This feeling is so bad! Chapter 1699 Finally, she was sent to the bedroom. He took a breath of turbid gas and planned to take a cold bath to calm down. The person just turned around, did not walk out a step, did not expect her small hand suddenly tightly clasped his wrist. "Don''t go, don''t go, ok..." Her eyes were open and her eyes were dim with tears. She now has a terrible headache, as if there are countless villains fighting. But even if the head is confused, she still knows the person in front of her and knows what she is doing. "Niannuan, you are sick and need a good rest. I''ll call you for a doctor. You don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your baby. " "You Are you with me just for this kid? You are afraid that he will become a single parent child, you are afraid that he will suffer rumors, you are afraid of him... " "I''m afraid of you!" Before she finished her words, Gu Xi interrupted her words with some excitement. "I''m afraid you''ll be gossiping. I''m afraid you''re too hard to be a single parent. I''m afraid my parents will blame you when they know about it. I''m afraid that you, a girl, bear too much. I''ve always been because of you and have no relationship with this child for half a dime!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she heard this, she looked at him with warm tears in her eyes. Seeing that she had not spoken for a long time, he thought it was his bad tone that frightened her. He immediately became gentle, stroked her hair and said, "don''t think about it, OK? If you mind if I had a relationship with Shi Wan''er, I''ll tell my parents when you find a suitable boyfriend to take care of you and the children, OK? " "I''m really sorry that I didn''t deal with my own affairs, shame my family and put you in a dilemma. Niannuan, even if you blame me again, I am your brother, not a lover, but also your relatives, right? So let me take care of you until you meet someone better, OK? " Her heart ached badly when she heard the soft voice. She shook her head, tears wet the bed, she choked speechless. "Is it Do you dislike me now that you hate me so much? " For a moment, his mind was full of all sorts of things. He pursed his lips with a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth. They all said that he could not live by his own iniquity, and now he realized it. He took a deep breath: "well, I''ll let go now, and I won''t disturb you..." "No, I don''t mean that. I don''t dislike you. I like you, I like you very much. I don''t know when I was moved. I should have told you earlier and take the initiative to attack, so that you won''t be with Shi Wan''er, and I won''t suffer so long. " "I don''t want to find anyone else. I just want to be with you. Don''t you want to go? I''m really scared... " She didn''t notice that she didn''t have an inch thread at all. Her soft warm body hugged him tightly. He was struck by lightning. Hands hanging in the waist, for a time do not know what to do. She held her very hard, and he could feel the softness of the tact, lingering in his heart, possessed. As long as a drop of eyes, you can see that smooth white back, he quickly take back his eyes, the body is stiff. She saw him for a long time did not respond, the mood is very heavy. "You Don''t you say you like me? Why don''t you hold me? " "Niannuan, you didn''t Get dressed. " "I''m not dressed?" She was stunned, loosened his body and looked down. Originally she was still burning confused, but now she suddenly wakes up, and she is naked, even without underwear. God! She''s just hanging around in front of Gusi? She rushed back into the bed and covered herself up. My cheek was already burning hot, but now it''s even hotter. Her eyes twinkled and she did not dare to look at him. "Cough..." Gu Xi coughed twice, broke the embarrassment and said, "you, you have a rest first, I''ll call the doctor..." "Doctor?" What if check out, oneself is not pregnant how to do? Her heart immediately flustered: "I''m ok, I''ll be OK soon. I don''t need to call a doctor. If you disturb your parents, you''d better not "Well, you''re pregnant and you''ve been in the rain for so long. It''s not a joke." "I''m really OK. I''m I just want to go to sleep. Just sleep. " "But..." "Nothing, but I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first." She quickly fell out of bed to sleep with her eyes closed. She thought she could muddle through, but she didn''t want Gu Xi to call the doctor. Her nerves were tense and she was sweating a lot. She felt that her fever had subsided.Soon the doctor came. He took his temperature and listened to his heart beat. He beat the drum for a while and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a cold. Take some medicine." "Do these drugs conflict with children? She is pregnant for a month. If she has been exposed to the rain for so long, will it hurt her child? " "One month pregnant?" The doctor was stunned, puzzled to look at the warm. "Yes, I I''m a month pregnant, my boyfriend has refused to marry me, now Marry a son, you know it Thinking about the warm heart, I immediately raised it to my throat. The doctor hears the speech, originally is uses the child to force marriage. As the saying goes, it''s better to tear down a temple than a marriage. "Yes, yes, I''m not a gynecologist. I didn''t see it for a while. Nothing. The child is very healthy, but we should pay attention to it in the future. " "Thank you, doctor!" I can''t thank you enough for thinking about warm. I didn''t expect that the doctor was so kind that he helped her to lie. After seeing off the doctor, Gu Xi also breathed a sigh of relief. "Then you rest, I sleep on the sofa." "Or, together." She plucked up her courage and said. Her clothes had been dried, which was not so embarrassing. "I still sleep on the sofa..." "Gu Xi, are you a man in the end? What do you think of me as a girl who wants to be refused "Care for the warmth, you have to understand, lonely men and few women in the same room, you also want to sleep with me, you are not afraid I eat you?" "Am I pollution-free or what? You''re so relieved about me?" "Don''t worry. I wish you would do something to me. I''m so naked in front of you, and you''re still a gentleman. What''s the matter? I''m not glamorous? " She said angrily. She did not expect that one day, because of this quarrel, she would lose her life. But she wanted to know that Gu Xi said that she liked herself, but she could stand loneliness and never transgressed. Kiss and hand in hand, some reserved, embarrassed. If you like a person, don''t you want to be intimate with each other? Don''t you like sentimental, greasy crooked? Don''t you want to share the bed with you? It''s him before you close your eyes, and it''s him when you open your eyes? Chapter 1700 When Gu Xi heard this, he felt Qi and blood surging and rushed to the forehead. How can he not have a crooked idea, the body is also very honest to react, but he does not want to hurt her. I didn''t expect it, but she questioned it. "Care for the warmth, you wait!" "You What are you going to do "Take a bath!" With that, Gu Xi went straight to the bathroom. His clothes were dirty, and he had been taking care of her and had no time to change them. Since he wants to sleep together, he doesn''t want to be sloppy. After he washed out, the little man who was just shouting was sleeping and kicked the quilt to one side. Gu Xi shakes his head and smiles bitterly. He lifted up the quilt, she felt something, and kicked with her foot. "Don''t Don''t grab the bed with me... " With that, he kicked him down. Gu Xi fell on the ground, his butt hurt, but he shook his head and laughed bitterly. He had no choice but to climb up and down the sofa. He habitually turned on the TV and turned off the sound. There was no light in the whole living room. Only the light from the TV set illuminated the narrow area. He sat on the sofa, thinking about who the driver was. He searched every person he knew in his mind, trying to find some clues. Finally Fixed on one person. Mo Quan -- he suddenly thought of this man. He had not seen him for a long time after his last farewell. He thought that the Mohist school had not made any noise after asking for no interest. He did not expect that he had been lurking in the dark and mixing with Shi Wan''er. He frowned fiercely and called the number of Mo Quan directly. At the moment, Mo Quan''s bed is toppling the dragon and Phoenix, and the phone suddenly rings, which seems a bit out of place in the bedroom full of lust. Even if Mo Quan fell into lust, he took up his mobile phone with his consistent calmness. After looking at the caller ID, Mo Quan raised a banter smile and handed the mobile phone to Shi Wan''er. When Wan''er saw the number that rotten in the heart, her confused eyes suddenly became sober up. "Gu Gucci Her heart trembled violently. She struggled instinctively to end the love, but Mo Quan didn''t mean to let her leave. She said, "I''m going to answer the phone." "Mo Quan, you are crazy. What do you want to do?" "Dear, don''t talk. If Gu Xi knew you were in my bed, you would never turn over." He raised his eyebrows and corners, and his eyes were full of evil and sycophantic looks, just like a high-quality demon. She answered the phone and turned on the hands-free to let her participate. "Moquan, what kind of role do you play in it?" Gu Xi''s voice came coldly. "It''s not the right time for you to call. I''m dying of drunkenness. Why do you disturb me when you go to the ground in the evening? It really spoils my good mood He said with a smile, a bit of fun. "People''s patience is limited. You challenge my patience again and again. It seems that you really don''t want to live." "If you are the master of the Mohist family, or you are the head of the family, the life of our mole chess pieces is yours. To live or die is not a matter of your word. " "You don''t want to go back to Mohism and be the supreme young master. You don''t want to take care of your family. Power and money are all in front of you, but you don''t care. If you want to be alone, there is no such good thing in the world. " "Since you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose. If I don''t choose well, you can only accept your fate. If you don''t want to be teased with applause, you have to be a master. What do you compare with me as a lawyer? " "I heard that you are going to get married with Gu niannuan. I''m so glad! If you get married, Gu''s group must have left it for you, so I can rest assured. " Mo Quan is not anxious or slow to say, but the voice is a little thick and hoarse. Hearing this, Gu Xi''s eyes burst into a terrible light. "One you, as I am now, is enough. Have I not taught you a lesson that I am a soft persimmon? " "What? Is there anything else you can''t do? " Mo Quan is also a little curious. What can he do if he leaves home for so long. "See you tomorrow." Gu Xi left these three meaningful words and hung up. "Insane!" Mo Quan cursed and continued to vent. When Wan''er could finally shout out her voice, she could not stop shivering. "Mohist school? Mo Quan, you and Gu Xi What''s the relationship? " She spoke out with difficulty. "Want to know? Serve me well. I''ll tell you what you want to know. Try your best and shout louder. I''m comfortableHe yelled a little perverted, and his smile gradually became strange. After a love exchange, her body mottled traces, already tired can''t get up, weak lying on the bed. Mo Quan, regardless of her life or death, got out of bed and sat down on the revolving chair in front of the window, overlooking the scenery outside the French window and lit a cigarette. She did not like the fragrant taste, coughed a few times, he saw her discomfort, but did not stop, obviously did not put the chess piece in mind. "You It''s time you told me about your relationship with goosey "The story is a bit long. He and I are brothers in name, but we don''t have any blood relationship because I''m just the adopted son of my father." "In mallton, there was a Mulder family, who used to be the secret guard of Louis''s royal family, who helped the royal family with some dirty things. In the past, the king died because he died in a hurry and did not have time to disclose the real crown prince. " "The king wanted Harley to succeed, but he fell to his eldest son, Charlie. Outsiders don''t know about it, but the way of the Mulder family was determined to disclose the news and let Halley succeed. However, King Charles retaliated and killed the Mulder family "The Mulder family encountered the biggest crisis in history. The older generation, struggling to find his highness Harley and show his loyalty, had already gone out of his way." "When there are more dead people, some people will resist. The younger generation understood that such a senseless sacrifice was meaningless, and it was not worth it to make the family extinct for the sake of the royal family. I like a saying from the East. Everyone is selfish. The royal family is not worthy of loyalty. They should plan for themselves. They formed a school of their own, because they were familiar with the secrets of emperors of all dynasties and knew the hidden entrance of many tombs. They stole the burial objects of the royal family and became very rich and began to engage in business. " Chapter 1701 "They used to deal with some cabinet ministers secretly, like a secret intelligence agency, knowing everyone''s weakness. With these secrets, everything is easy to do. They soon had the support of cabinet ministers. At that time, the Kaitlin family was still in peace with the world, and with the change of monarchs, no one noticed the momentum of their rise. After all, they were unknown and did not know where they came from. " "By the time King Charles realized the rise of the family, it would be irreparable. He wanted to keep Mulder loyal to himself, but the owner refused. They only recognize Harley, the loyal old generation, but they are all dead. The younger generation is ambitious and wants to live for themselves. They even want to be the second Kettering, the kind that manleton is so rich that the royal family is afraid of. " "They did have this strength, but soon the family had internal strife, for the sake of money and power, for the position of master of the house. My adoptive father, Hal Mulder, is actually the least impressive one in the family, but he is the most ambitious and tolerant. He made his brothers fight back and forth, and finally the number of people was sharply reduced. " "He went quietly to pursue the daughter of the cabinet minister. After he got married, he got the support of his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. He jumped to his feet and killed his brothers and became the only head of the family and the supreme ruler." The story said here, Mo Quan looked at the outside of the patter of rain, under so long did not stop. Outside, the neon lights in the distance are lifeless. The busy and prosperous street is now empty, with only two or three people running fast. He stopped suddenly, and shiwan''er couldn''t help asking. "And then? Is Guchi their child? " "Of course not. He''s a wild animal." Mo Quan looked back at Shi Wan''er, and a vicious smile rose from the corner of his mouth. Are they adopted or clean. But Gu Xi is an illegitimate son who can''t see the light. He is a wild seed! "Hal is a selfish man. Everything he does is full of purpose and profit. When he gets what he wants most, he just ignores his wife. His wife soon realized that he was actually a despicable person, but he had already given it to him, and she had won the supreme honor, so there was no complaint "Soon, they had children, but unfortunately died. At this time, Hal fell in love with his maid, an oriental face, powerless and powerless woman who needed to work for a living "They fell in love, and Hal and his wife had two more children, all of whom died tragically, and Hal realized that it might be his revenge for his cruelty. Later, the maid became pregnant, and Hal attached great importance to the child, but their adultery was also discovered by his wife. The lady couldn''t stand it, so she sent someone to deal with the maid. " "The maid escaped, hid, waited for the baby to be born, and sent him to the welfare home. Just then Lucia, King Charles''s princess, found her. She did not know the relationship between the maid and Mulder, but felt that although the child was of mixed blood, no one could see it. It''s too hard to find a Chinese boy in the welfare home. " "The maid knew that it was a respectable family like the family, and that she wanted her son to be well fed and well fed, so she agreed. When it became public that the child was adopted, she was telling Hal that their child was still alive. Even if Madame knows that this illegitimate child exists, she doesn''t need to go to war with her family. " "After 20 years, Hal adopted more and more children. Actually, he raised his own secret guard. He wanted to follow the example of the royal family that raised the Mulder family. He also wanted to raise a group of his own secret guards, just listen to himself. But we are not his own children, so he wants to make Gu Xi''s ancestors. In the past, my wife was young and vigorous, and she didn''t agree, but now she is old, she also wants to have children, so... " "I''ve been sent to pick up the little Lord. But as you can see, things are not going so well. Hal can''t help but want him to go back to inherit the Mohist school, and also want him to swallow up the Gu clan. He is old and ambitious, and he is not afraid to put himself to death! " Mo Quan said mockingly. When Wan''er heard the whole story, she didn''t expect Gu Xi''s background to be so big. "Then why are you called Moquan?" "The people of Mulder didn''t want to mention that they were dogs, so they changed their surnames. They wanted to give outsiders a false impression that the family came out of nowhere, and that it was just for face." "I also have an English name, but I prefer the word Moquan." "Are you just trying to get Gu Xi back to the Mohist family? " " what do you think? If he goes back, is there any hope for us adopted children? I can only be a watchdog all my life. " "Then you..." When Wan''er stares, does he want to hurt Gu Xi? Mo Quan chuckled, flicked the ash and said, "don''t be nervous. I won''t kill him. I just have some ideas of my own. I promise you, I will help you "Well, I hope you keep your promise."She breathed a sigh of relief, but she forgot that Mo Quan and she are the same kind of people. In order to achieve the goal, she is helpful to him at present, and he helps her as well. If, she is meaningless to himself, he will certainly not hesitate to kick open, a bit will not pity, even if two people have had a fish and water love! "Well, you can go. Don''t take the medicine. Come back tomorrow night." When Wan''er heard that she could leave, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief, but then she heard that she did not want to take medicine and would come back tomorrow night. Her pupils solidified instantly. She raised her voice in her heart and looked at him in panic. "You What else do you want? " "If you want to achieve your goal, what can you do without losing? I can''t bear the children, but I can''t catch the wolf. " "You..." She insisted on believing in Mohist power. After all, her life has been like this, a dark, Moquan here is the only dawn she can see. Now I''m not a perfect person. What''s the relationship between coming once and having a second time? When Wan''er bit her teeth and didn''t go on asking, her legs couldn''t stop shaking when she got out of bed. She put on her clothes in a hurry and left Mo Quan''s residence. She will always remember the pain of being torn, and it is a kind of humiliation for her to take pleasure in other men. But all this was caused by Gu Xi. It is he who abandons himself ruthlessly, he betrays himself, and Mrs. Gu plays tricks to deceive her father. Care for your family Everybody should die! Chapter 1702 The next day, I thought I was warm and awake. The first reaction was to find people around us. But found that the side of the empty, half the bed is cold. Is it Didn''t you sleep together last night? She was a little bit puzzled, and immediately ran to the living room and saw that Gusi had prepared breakfast. "You You got up so early? " "Well, used to it." "Last night, we We...... " She was a little embarrassed by her twists and turns. "Last night I slept on the sofa. " "Why? We are all friends and boys. What''s wrong with sleeping together? " "I really want to go to bed, but you kicked me three times in a row and kicked me down. I have a hidden pain in my buttocks so far, I can''t sleep on the couch." "Said Gu Xi helplessly. She heard it, embarrassed, and blushed like ripe cherries. "Warm, I''ll be honest, you really sleep very bad." "Er..." "Wash up and have breakfast, or it will be cold." Thinking of warm immediately ran to the bedroom, feeling that my face was going to be lost to grandma''s house. Such a good opportunity, unexpectedly by oneself destroyed. At dinner, she could not help biting at her chopsticks and asked, "Gu Xi If, I mean, if I''m not pregnant, will you stand up? " She looked at him nervously, and her breath was held. When Gu Xi heard this, he had a strong meal. He also thought about this question. If she wasn''t pregnant, would she pick everything out? No He did not answer, but chose silence, but that was enough. The light in her eyes disappeared a little, and it was more firm that the lie should be rounded to the end. Maybe, it''s her only chance. "Why do you suddenly ask this?" He asked. "No Nothing, it''s just curiosity. " She had no idea of eating his carefully prepared breakfast, and had nothing to eat. "I''m going to work. I''ll go first." "Are you just about to work?" He frowned, and saw that she had risen, and said, "I will send you." Gu Xi sent her downstairs to the company and met many company colleagues, and they worked at almost this point. She used to hide her identity and avoid the gossip. But it turns out that people can''t get the perfect answer even if you pretend to be in the middle of your stomach. She always talked to Shi Wan''er, but she felt like she was pretending. Since that, why should she hide everything she has, she can not make everyone satisfied, since that, she only needs to be responsible for herself, to satisfy herself, to be well deserved. "Tut Tut, have you changed my boyfriend? Last time, it wasn''t this man. This time, it seems that the grade has changed. How good the car looks. " "What, the more mixed and the worse?" Yun sister hands ring chest, find a chance do not forget to blow warm. "Who are they?" Asked Gushi. "Colleagues, a group of A colleague with a vicious mouth. " She added. They suddenly changed their faces when they heard. "How do you speak?" "How do you look like this assistant? We are your forefathers. We are not big or small!" "Apologize to us, or it won''t be over!" They chirped. "I can understand that you want to enter the workplace and make a world by your own strength. But it''s up to you to have a good competitor. In my opinion, these inferior stocks can not inspire your potential completely. Their only function is to disgust you. " "You can get angry without causing trouble, because of their existence. If there are oneortwo in the company, it can be accepted. After all, there are normal people, but they are all short-sighted and public opinion followers. It can be seen that the company has no future. " "Even if you like such a company again, you should consider changing a new one. If she is outstanding and gets a little appreciation from her boss, they will feel that their status is threatened and they are consistent with the outside world. They are not serving the boss, they don''t think about how to make the collective better, but worry about whether their interests are damaged. " "Such a company will not make progress. It is good to step in place, just afraid it will be more and more backward. Warm up, change your family. I''ll find you. " "Gu Xi, I always felt that I was not happy to work here. I thought it was my own reason, but it seems that it is the reason to hear you say so. They think I threatened their status, so they''re going to be so targeted at me, right? " "yes, they will stifle a potential new person to consolidate their position, so that the team will not have fresh blood. These moths are still sucking the essence of the company.""Then I really have to consider changing my workplace environment." Brother and sister, you come to me, every word they say makes their face white. In a word, the truth is always harsh. Yun sister was the first to be in trouble, pointing to her warm nose and saying, "you are nonsense. I am the elder generation who teaches you this late generation is right. How long has it been, you have changed two boyfriend. Are you with her, are you afraid she is playing with your feelings? " "He is not afraid. He has a good face and a good figure, and his potential is so low-key that I can''t leave. Only you can''t eat grapes and say grape acid. Sister Yun is more than 30, but she is alone? " "In addition, I remember that this company is called Peiyuan studio, but you people have been in a group. I really don''t know if my boss is sister Peiyuan or sister Yun?" "You I must tell sister Pei today that you have no me, I don''t have you. The company can''t stay! " "Said Sister Yun, in a hurry and a bad mood. "Since you want to go like this, I will be yours." Just then, a familiar voice came. Peiyuan came down from the car, her car stopped not far away, and looked at the door clearly. She knew that sister Yun was in private, but because of her outstanding business ability, she opened her eyes and closed her eyes. Before also recruited new people, many have not survived the internship period to go, the longest also supported a year. She also regretted it, because the man was brought by his own hand, very excellent, with high comprehension and strong design ability. But finally left, goodbye is already a famous designer. She was thinking that the other side had no future to stay here, and that promotion could not be so fast, nor so famous, and that it was complete to go. But now, she only knew that the new people who had the ability were pushed away by sister Yun and others. Gu Xi''s words were very thoughtful and gave her a big bang. Chapter 1703 "Sister Pei How are you coming? " Yun said with a little trembling, if she had just heard right, Peiyuan would have opened up herself. She only got the quota. If she was expelled, it would be empty and would like to wait for several years. Look at the duck is on the mouth, how can it fly away. "I also want to ask, is this company the boss or Liu Yun is the boss, you are only her one to look forward to, is not put me in the eyes?" Peiyuan asked in cold voice. As soon as this was said, those people lowered their heads, and none dared to answer the words and looked at each other. Liu Yun''s face is even more pale and ugly, open mouth for a time do not know what to say. I didn''t think Peiyuan would appear, and I was full of self blame for it. These people are all following her old man, without sister Yun, it is difficult to have the studio now. If it was really because of her that they left, she would have had a little trouble sleeping and eating. "Sister Pei, actually, I am the one who started all these things. I should give you a resignation. I hope that the studio will be better and better in the future. I hope I will not forget my heart and continue to mix in this circle. " "One yard, one yard, I will handle it impartially, and I will never be partial." Peiyuan said in a cold voice, "come with me." Everyone went up, and she was no exception, and gusey was worried that she would follow. I thought warm thought she would open people, but I didn''t expect everyone to open them, one would not stay. It surprised her that she didn''t respond for a while. The most unacceptable of them is Liu Yun. She was not easy to get the quota, but now she was dismissed, how can she be willing. "I can go, but that study quota must be given to me. I stay here just for that, or I will have left long ago. Peiyuan, you can''t treat me like this. Don''t go too far. " "I''m too much? I really value you, but you have made a mess of my company, small groups, crowd out new people, this is what you should do for an old generation? You all go, and there will be no Peiyuan studio. I will decide the candidates carefully for that quota. " "You all go, and you will be warm. I have something to say to you. You will stay first." Peiyuan spoke, let Liu Yun no longer be willing, can only break teeth to his stomach to swallow. When she left, she looked at the warm and looked at it, and hated to gouge out the meat on her. With such a view, she could not help but sweat and stand up, and her heart was palpitating. "I''ll wait for you." "Well, I''m fine. I''ll be out soon." She said to Guchi. The rest left, only two of them. "I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to get you in for an exception." "It seems bad at the moment, it''s a wrong decision." "I decided to be a fashion designer at the beginning, and I hope that my design will become the trend of the times and be recognized by all. They can praise them in their clothes and bring them happiness and satisfaction. Gradually, I was a little famous, wanted to be my own brand team, so I started the company. " "Designers only need to do their work well, but the boss needs to keep them. Obviously, I''m suitable for being a designer, but not for being a boss. " "Because of you, I lost my team. But it also quiets my heart. Maybe, I should take this opportunity to study hard and think about what I really want. Whether you want your own brand company or I am a designer. " "Since you have the answer, ask me to stay..." "I have to break the contract for all the lists. After all, the designers have not been found, and those that have been handed over to the factory can be made. But some of the design drafts have not been released. It is obviously impossible for me to complete them alone. Since they know you are Miss Gu, I will make you my shield. " "If you destroy the contract in your name, they will not let me compensate for anything, and I have no savings. Since you are a family care person, you must be very broad, find the right agent for my customers, and hope you can give them no consideration and rearrange their work. " "Liu Yun has been here for such a long time because of the quota. It is not easy to have one this year. Liu Yun is the best fit. But I don''t want to give her now. She is too fickle. I will invite her later in a few days." "I will help them arrange. You are my favorite designer. It is my regret that I can''t continue to stay." "I hope we have another chance to meet again. I hope you are a famous designer by that time. I''m looking forward to seeing your work! " Peiyuan got up and reached out his hand at her. She was a little nervous, pinching the corner to shake hands with her. She and Peiyuan finished and left, before closing the door looked back at Peiyuan, she constantly looked at the familiar office, it is estimated that it is reluctant.She just went out and was waiting for the elevator. Unexpectedly, a man suddenly rushed out of the cleaning room where the sundries were placed. She grabbed her hair and a knife even reached her throat. She was so frightened that she forced herself to calm down. "Sister Yun? You Are you crazy, you want to kill me? " "What did Pei Yuan tell you? Did he give you that quota? If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been fired! I''ve been following her since she founded the studio. I''ve lost everything because of you "Read warm! I will not let you go. You have ruined my life, and I will not let you live. " She gritted her teeth and ran away at her cheek with a dagger. Care for the warm can clearly feel the cold breath of dagger. Close to her warm skin, a little bit cut open. Pain Sharp pain Then she felt the beads of blood fall uncontrollably, leaving traces on her cheek. "Help, help..." She cried out. After hearing this, Pei Yuan immediately rushed out and saw Liu Yun''s crazy behavior. In a hurry, he picked up the mop on the ground and beat him hard. Liu Yun falls to one side, her cheek is full of blood, the pain is fierce, although the wound is not deep, but also very ugly. They had no time to press the elevator and had to leave from the safety corridor. Liu Yun quickly picked up the dagger and went out with him. She chased and yelled. "Niannuan, I want to destroy your face. I want you to be unable to lift your head all your life. I want you to live like death..." The shrill voice reverberated in the narrow corridor, like ghosts crying and howling. They all the way to the downstairs, Gu Xi is waiting by the car, see her out of the moment, the heart is severely tight, immediately forward. At this time, Liu Yun rushed out with a dagger and waved it to care for warmth. Gu Xi kicked her fiercely, which hurt her so much that she couldn''t get up. "I My face, Gu Xi takes me to the hospital, hurry up... " There''s no woman who doesn''t love looks, so does she. If he becomes ugly, what can Gu Xi do without himself? Chapter 1704 Gu Xi quickly sent her away, but Peiyuan didn''t get on the bus because Liu Yun was also hurt badly. "Ha ha, she''s disfigured. How can she go abroad for further study? I''d rather waste the quota than give it to you. " "I never thought about giving her this place. It has always been yours all the time. But I didn''t expect you to be like this. This quota doesn''t belong to you from now on. How to arrange it is my business. " "Liu Yun, I won''t let you go. There''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. If you really want to settle accounts, come to me!" Peiyuan walked up to Liu Yun without fear. She pointed to her face and said, "are you going to disfigure me or kill me?" "I..." Liu Yun held the handle of the knife, but finally threw it aside and cried. "You lied to me, you lied to me, right? If you don''t want to give her, why do you talk to her alone several times?" "Do you know who she is? Miss Miss Gu''s group. She hid her identity and came to the company just to prove herself by her own strength. She never wanted to argue with you. If she is scarce of that quota, she can have ten or eight! Hobi thinks about you "In addition, it''s not her fault that your client was robbed. It''s someone who deliberately disclosed her identity, so those customers will be at the helm and want to change designers. She''s innocent, too. What did she do wrong "You are suspicious, and you have calculated everything, including your partners and your superiors. If you really look into the matter, you are afraid that you will live in prison all your life, and you want to be qualified for further education. Dream about it. Liu Yun, you can do it yourself. I''ll do it all. " Peiyuan said coldly, her eyes full of disappointment. Liu Yun heard this, the whole person is stunned, because do not want to believe these are true. She was actually the eldest lady of Gu''s group. What she did was ridiculous. As she said, how many places she wanted and how many places she didn''t need. Moreover, she is really a rich family, there should be suitors around her, and they are certainly of high quality. From the beginning to the end, she was like a clown, but in the end she had nothing. This time, it''s really gone. Maybe I''ll be in prison for a lifetime! At the moment, Gu Xi used the fastest speed to send care to the hospital. The wound was not deep, but it was very long. There was no bleeding, but a layer of blood scab was formed. When the doctor gave her medicine, she kept asking nervously, "I Can I leave scar, later is not good-looking? " "Your wound is not deep, even if you leave a scar, it is very shallow. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to pay attention to it. Don''t worry about it." "Even shallow, it''s ugly." She almost didn''t cry when she heard this. "No matter how ugly I am, I will take you." Gu Xi said in a hurry. Originally, she could not bear to cry, but she cried more violently. "Can you talk, you crow mouth, can''t you expect me to order?" "You, don''t cry." Gu Xi was at a loss. Soon the doctor finished the wound and put gauze on his face. Her tears have not dried up, Gu Xi in the side dare not speak, because afraid of speaking too straight, she does not like to listen. "You just said, even if I am ugly, you want me, isn''t it true?" "Of course." "Why? Don''t men like beautiful women "Everyone has a love for beauty, but beauty is not permanent and will fade with the passage of time. Do you think Dad loves mom "Isn''t that nonsense?" She gave a bad look. "My mother is not in her twenties, and my father still loves her. Didn''t dad meet any young and beautiful people in these years? But why does he still love his mother "Love will accumulate over time. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, so you look good in my eyes when you are 20 years old, and still look good in my eyes when you are 40 years old." Originally, she was still worried, but after hearing this, a heart finally returned to her stomach. "Well If you really leave a scar, you must not despise me "Otherwise, I accompany you, leave a scar on the face, you don''t dislike me, I don''t dislike you, how about?" "Shut up, don''t say that. I don''t want you to hurt yourself. I''m not crazy. I believe you in every word you say, so don''t say you don''t love me. I''ll believe it too, understand? " She had no doubt of his words. He said he didn''t like himself, she believed, even if she could feel his warmth. He said that he and Shi Wan''er were male and female friends, and she believed it, even though she felt that there was some difference between them. Sometimes, people do not want to believe their own feelings, that is, they are willing to believe the other person''s own words."Good." He nodded heavily as if he had promised something. She was relieved at the sight. "By the way, what about sister Pei, and will sister Yun hurt her?" "I have reported this incident to the police. Peiyuan is OK, but Liu Yun has been detained by the police station. Waiting for you to sue, you can be sentenced as intentional wounding. At least, you have to stay in it for several years." "I want to see her." "OK, you can arrange it, but you need to go to the police station to see people." She nodded and left the hospital for the police station. Liu Yun seems to have lost his soul, sitting in the supervision room with his head down. Once again, she saw the warmth of her thoughts and lowered her head. "Hello, Miss Gu." "Did sister Pei tell you everything?" "If you had told me earlier, I would never have done so many stupid things!" Liu Yun said with regret. "So you are a bully, afraid of hard, I have a strong background, you do not dare to offend, if there is no background, you still bully, will not let her have a chance to be higher than you, right?" She said in a cold voice: "actually, I never want to be enemies with you. I treat everyone of you as my friends, even if it''s the workplace. Wen Youqian, who drove me last time, is a close friend with Gu family. We have known each other since childhood. " "Today, this is my brother, the adopted son of my family. I''m clean and reasonable with them, but what you say is that I seduce men and want to marry into a rich family. " "In the past, I used to think that rumors can force people to death. But now I finally understand that rumors are so powerful that black can be said to be white, and dead people can be said to be alive. Do you blame me for hiding them? Why don''t you reflect on yourself? You are too narrow-minded to see others'' good? " This words, let Liu Yun facial color extremely ugly, a burst of green and white. Chapter 1705 She pinched her hands, and her face was ashamed. She did not dare to look up at her warm eyes. "But I''m also very grateful to you for teaching me a lesson about what to do and what not to do next time I enter the workplace. Sister Yun, I don''t care about the difficulties I''ve made before, but if you hurt me, you can judge me as the law should. I won''t be soft hearted. " "It''s true that you ruined my face, and it''s true that you want to kill me. It''s too difficult for me to hold my hand high. You didn''t give me a high hand at the beginning." "You come Is it my joke? " Liu Yun said dejectedly. "I''m here to show you my face. You''ve become like this and have nothing to do with anyone else." She said coldly, then got up and left. Gu Xi walked by her side and said, "you surprised me." "What do you mean?" "I thought you came to let her go and let bygones be bygones." "In fact, it''s not easy for her, but I think it''s not easy for me to think about it. Why is she disfigured for no reason. I''m right. Why should I forgive others generously and kindly? " "Didn''t you hear that? She was narrow-minded and suspicious, and she even blamed me for not identifying myself. At that moment, I felt that some people were not worthy of sympathy, especially those who did everything to achieve their goals. " "You grow up." Gu Xi said with a smile. "Nonsense, I''m 23, OK! However, I also understand why you like me but refuse to admit it. Indeed, you are the adopted son of your family. You have suffered too much gossip from the beginning. No wonder The same growing family, but you have become like this. " Since Gu Xi can remember, there have been constant discussions about his identity. She couldn''t imagine how strong his heart was under pressure. She could stabilize his original heart and didn''t hurt anyone in his family. "Gu Xi, did you really want to inherit the Gu group? You have a chance. You don''t need to learn any law to avoid suspicion. I know You know everything about business. Don''t you have a little selfish "No, although I''m not my parents'' children, I love them very much, and I also love you and Tuanzi. I won''t compete with you. As long as I have, you can take them." "Why? Don''t you envy or hate? " "I never feel sorry for my family. If I hate my family, am I still a human being?" "I know you''re right to do it, but not everyone can do the right thing. A lot of people are lost. People have desires, power, money and power. They can make people crazy. Don''t you want one of them? " she looked at Gu Xi curiously. Didn''t he ever have greed, ambition and desire? Once this idea burns, it is difficult to extinguish it. A single spark is enough to start a prairie fire. Gu Xi is how to maintain, these years are not different, wholeheartedly love the family. "Read warm, grow so big, I only used you once." "You used me?" She was so surprised that she could not think of anything he could use himself for. Gu Xi pursed her lips, which seemed to be hard to speak. At this time, his secret is deep in his heart! "Remember when you were a child, you were kidnapped. I rushed to save you and asked you to go home for help?" "Yes." Although I was only three years old at that time, I was really impressed. Because she was facing the threat of death for the first time, she really felt what fear was. She thought that everyone could grow up happily and carefree, but she didn''t expect that the reality taught her a lesson. Gu Xi let himself run away, but he was caught. She was even more sad, just hope that he did not have an accident. At that time, it was just a simple friendship between brother and sister. I just didn''t want my brother to have an accident. "That thing Isn''t it a long time ago? " "For you, it may have been a long time ago, but I still can''t forget what happened that day. In fact I want to know what will happen to my adoptive father and mother if an adopted son is kidnapped. " "What?" When he heard this, he opened his eyes in shock and looked unbelievable. How old was he at that time? He thought so much. It was a calculation. Gu Xi touched her eyes, and the evil in her heart was deep. "At that time, I was a little more sensible. When I went out to buy something, I could hear the adults pointing at me, saying that I was the adopted son and picked it up. My parents certainly could not treat me equally. After all, they also had their own sons." "The world has always been dark. You can see that those adults are so vicious to a child and point at him. Their children say that I am a wild species and that I have no origin." "I''m afraid I was afraid that my parents would regret adopting me after they had their own son. I''m afraid they''ll leave me, and I''m afraid they''ll abuse me, so I want to know Do they love me or not"It turns out that my mother loves me very much. She really loves me very much. I regret the moment she exchanges herself for me." "She never doubted a child''s trust in his mother, but the child calculated her and put her in danger. I''m just an adopted son, but my mother thinks I''m a part of the family, and I''m indispensable, so she replaced me "I''m very grateful to my mother that I can still keep my original mind and not become a person I hate in such gossip. You ask me whether I have selfish intentions, except for that trial, I have never had any. In my life, I can''t put you in danger, never again. " Gu Xi finished with a heavy voice, each word deeply beating her heart. She really underestimated Gu Xi''s Chengfu. She didn''t see the bottom. It''s a terrible thing for a three-year-old to know so much. But She is not afraid of Gu Xi at all, but more Heartache. When she was three years old, she was carefree, loved by her brother, cared by her parents, and could be bullied by a troupe. But what about Gu Xi? He was afraid that he would be thrown away and the vicious language. How did he come along this way? What kind of heart did he become? Could he become indestructible and invincible? No wonder He said he had no selfish intentions. "Read warm, do you think that I am terrible like this?" There was a mockery smile in the corner of his mouth, as if he were laughing at himself. Anyone who hears it will feel terrible. Others are three years old and don''t know anything. At the age of three, he already knew the world. "No, Gu Xi is not terrible at all. The three-year-old Gu Xi just wants to have a home and doesn''t want to be abandoned." She stood on tiptoe, put her arm around his neck and held it tightly. Chapter 1706 Pink lips close to his ears, said word by word. "I understand it, I understand it all!" She murmured, her voice choked. Gu Xi''s heart trembled violently when he heard this. He hung his big hands on both sides, hesitated for several seconds, and then hugged her tightly. "But sometimes I think I''m a monster because I hate myself." "No, how can you be a monster. Gu Xi is the best son and the best brother in the world "If my mother had really had an accident because of me, I would never have forgiven myself in my life. So, I always feel I owe her. " "You''ve kept such a secret all these years. It''s hard for you to tell it. And it''s been a long time. Don''t you blame yourself. Don''t you think Mommy is OK I tried to comfort him with more and more comforts. Gu Xi said the secret that had been buried for many years, and his heart felt much better. This secret is so heavy that no one can imagine that a three-year-old can think so much. "Now, I''m also a person who knows your secret. Don''t keep it from me if anything happens in the future, OK? You are like an onion. You can''t see anything outside. You need a little exploration to know what you are like "Shall we all be frank with each other She said softly. "Good." He nodded, and she was relieved, and said, "where are we going now?" "I''m going to the office, and you?" "Well, I''ll play." She knew that Gu Xi was a meticulous person, but she did not expect him to work so seriously and solemnly that he treated every case with a sacred feeling. It is said that people who work hard are the most handsome. When Gu Xi buried himself in front of the case to read the documents, his face was so handsome that it exploded. She was originally looking at magazines, but the more she opened, the more boring she felt. Especially the handsome guy is his own. It''s incredible to think about it. If she goes to bed with Gu Xi and has a natural pregnancy and gives birth to this child, isn''t it Kill two birds with one stone? She suddenly thought of it and couldn''t help thinking about how to have a relationship with him. At this time, Gu Xi put down the document and asked the Secretary to take it away. It seems that it has been dealt with. "Gu Xi, are these all your books? It''s about the law. It''s so profound. Can you tell me something about it "The law is cold. You may not be interested in it. I''m afraid I can talk you to sleep." "Try it She deliberately holding a book in the past, like a good student eager to learn, waiting for the teacher''s answer. She was deliberately close to him, her little hand around his arm, asking what the jargon meant. She wanted to make him feel something from body language, but she didn''t expect Gu Xi to really explain what life imprisonment is and what is criminal case. She didn''t notice her exposed neckline, and her deliberately provocative skirt, showing her white thighs. Shit, is he a Bodhisattva? The one who is not in a mess. Just as she was about to lose her heart, the door opened and the secretary sent an urgent case. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi took off his coat directly and put it on her legs. He leaned slightly to block her neckline. All of the Spring Festival did not leak out, at that moment she understood everything. It turned out that Gu Xi knew everything, but pretended to be confused with his understanding. This villain. Soon the secretary left, before going out, Gu Xi also told: "knock on the door and come in again." "I understand." After the secretary left, she pulled off her clothes and said, "do you all know?" "Your little movements are too obvious." "Since you know that I don''t want to drink wine, why do you still..." At the end of the day, she couldn''t say it any more. She was so naked that she was embarrassed as a girl. Gu Xi raised his eyebrows and said, "what else? You are now pregnant, and the first three months are the most dangerous. Are you not afraid of accidents to your children or yourself? " "Then you never thought, I beat this child, we have another one?" "Beating children hurts their health. Some girls may not be able to give birth again because of this." "But that''s a minority. As long as the hospital, doctors and surgery are in place, basically there will be no problem." "Even if it''s one in ten thousand, I won''t let you risk it." He said forcefully, beating in the soul, let her some helpless. She can feel Gu Xi''s love for his wife and his wife. Everything is for his own sake. Even if the child is not his, he can treat him equally. But he is so upright, so principled, it is really difficult to handle."Well All right She said frustrated, but suddenly thought of something, curiously asked: "do you have a reaction?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Air, as if embarrassed. He pursed his lips and looked at the book, continuing his explanation. There was no change in his face, but she could see clearly that the edge of his ears was red. She touched it curiously, and it was very hot. "Let me see? I don''t know what men are interested in yet She asked curiously. Gu Xi glared at her and knocked her on the head: "nonsense, a girl has no reserve at all, and is not ashamed to say this?" "What are you ashamed of? You are my object. Aren''t you going to marry me? After that, it will be my husband. I have to see everything early and late. I will exercise my power earlier. What''s the matter? " "You..." Gu Xi, a lawyer, can be called a sophist. Now he has nothing to say. This girl, she''s a real coward! He took off his tie and put her hands behind her. She couldn''t move for a moment. She glared at Gu Xi in disbelief. Isn''t it? Bundling game, so exciting? Looking at the serious, did not expect to be dignified? Although I think it''s pornographic, I''m still looking forward to it. I don''t know what kind of wild and indulgent Gu Xi looks like? But the next second, she was stunned. Gu Xi picked her up horizontally, put her on the sofa, adjusted the tablet to the play she had chased last time, and said, "you can honestly watch TV for me, and I''ll take you home after I''ve dealt with it. I can''t hide it from my parents. I have to go back and tell them. " "Gu Xi, are you human? Did you tie me up to watch TV? " "Otherwise?" He hit her head angrily: "girls, don''t always think about it. It''s all pregnant people who want to be mummies. They are so childish and willful." "If I were a girl, I would have a temper with you. If I were a boy, no matter what his father was like, I would educate him well. Just as my father taught me, I would take good care of you and the child." He said affectionately. Chapter 1707 Thinking about the warm moment no temper, but shook his head, Gu Xi is for his own good all the time. She knew that he had to take care of his body to resist his desire. It''s really hard to do. She felt that she had dug a hole to pull Gu Xi down, and at the same time, she also buried herself. She was tied up like this and watched TV drama for half an hour. After Gu Xi finished her work, he took her back to his home. Xu yinuan saw the wound on her face and was heartbroken. She wanted to go to Liu Yun immediately for trouble, but she was stopped by Gu Niang. "I''ve dealt with it. Just relax, Mommy." "I told you to study for further study, but you didn''t listen. Now you are suffering?" "It''s a good thing for a child to have a bit of pain. It''s good for her to grow up in the future. I''ve asked Gu Wei for a plaster. She made it by herself, and it won''t leave a scar." Gu Hanzhou said. "Shut up, you are talking for her, don''t think I forgot it!" Xu yinuan stares at him maliciously, Gu Hanzhou shakes his head, saying that he is very innocent. He shouldn''t have spoken. "Gu Xi, go to the study." He said helplessly. Gu Xi came to the study with Gu Hanzhou, and said with guilt, "Dad, I didn''t take good care of niannuan. I''m sorry." "I can''t blame you for this. Things are changeable. Fortunately, it''s not a serious injury. It''s just about you and Shi Wan''er that makes me very disappointed. Can''t you see that Shi Wan''er is deep in mind? Can''t you see it, can''t you? If you are entangled with such a person, you will be in constant trouble. " "It''s the son who lacks consideration." "I also know that you are with her just because Shi Wan''er and niannuan are good friends, and you are also for niannuan. Since you have decided to be mean, but you can''t be cruel, this is the biggest problem! Be careful of this woman. I''m afraid there will be more disasters behind. " "Yes, my son will pay attention." "Tuan Zi is in danger." Gu Hanzhou suddenly said, and the topic ahead is very different, for a time Gu Xi was stunned. "It''s very serious. I''m still in the intensive care unit. There''s Wen''s family there. I can breathe a sigh of relief." "I dare to see the state of the matter, it''s not so sad to see your face." "I can''t even imagine what she would be like if she knew Tuanzi was still in a coma." "Tuanzi How could it be in danger? Who did it? " "I don''t know yet. It may be some of the Wyns'' enemies in mallton. The Wen family is of Chinese origin, but it is hard to avoid being watched by people because of its growing influence in manleton. When the accident happened, the younger daughter of the Wen family was also there. It is estimated that she came for her "Only Tuanzi was injured to protect people." When Gu Xi heard this, his heart was heavy. For a while, he didn''t understand what Gu Hanzhou told himself? "Well What does Dad want me to do? " He looked at Gu Hanzhou, his heart was shaking slightly. Gu Hanzhou is really too clever. If we describe Gu Hanzhou''s wisdom, he can only think of one word. Fox, old fox! He is mature and steady. He is not cunning, but he is extremely clever. It seems that everything can''t be concealed from him. He seemed to have insight into everything, but he didn''t show it, so Gu Xi didn''t know what Gu Hanzhou''s real intention was. "I''m going to manleton. I can''t rest assured. I''ll tell your mom, it''s just a business trip, about ten days. During this period of time, I will give you the care of the family. You are my eldest son. You should show the demeanor of a man who cares for his family. " "I''ll take good care of mom and niannuan. Don''t worry, Dad." "Well, I don''t worry about it. You are the most filial. But there''s one more thing I need to ask you. " "What''s the matter?" "Gu''s group can''t lose its backbone. I have proposed to the board of directors that you should go in and study. Although you study law, I know that you have always been very talented in finance. I believe you can do it at one point. Jiang Han will help you with a lot of things, so you don''t have to worry about it. " "Dad, it''s OK to take care of the family, but take care of the company''s affairs I''m afraid I''m not up to it. " Gu Xi said with resistance. "Even if you don''t care, you still have to look good. I''m afraid that this trip to manleton will delay more than ten days. Therefore, the group must have a person who can frighten people from all over the world. If you can''t, let Jiang Han aline take care of it. The couple will handle it well. " Gu Hanzhou has said this. If he still refuses, it will be hard to say. He could only bite his teeth and nod his head. Gu Hanzhou patted him on the shoulder and said, "time flies. We are old. You are all rising stars. It seems that Tuanzi is going to stay in manleton and take care of his second uncle. DIDU, I only have you and niannuan. If you go together, Gu''s group will also leave it to you. ""Although your brothers are not together, they have grown up together since childhood, and the children of your fourth uncle''s family. You are about the same age. After that, this world will be yours. " "I I''m sure I''ll live up to my father''s advice. " "I believe you, you go out, I want to be alone." Gu Hanzhou sighed and turned his back. When Gu Xi left, he closed the door in a low voice and looked at the back of Gu Hanzhou at the window. Although he was still tall and straight, twenty years passed by in a hurry, and the vigorous people were washed away by the years and were no longer young. The era that belonged to him is over, and as he said, it is now the world of their young people. From childhood to adulthood, Gu Hanzhou has always been his idol. He hopes to be a man like his father one day. He is responsible for his family and everyone. He has a heavy burden on him. He has never been slack. He has been calm and wise and has not taken a wrong step in these years. Both the group and the family take into account very well. If one has to be abandoned, he does not hesitate to believe that what Gu Hanzhou has given up is the painstaking efforts of his family for many years to choose a family. He thinks that such a man is flesh and blood, because he also has a woman he loves deeply, so he knows that a man who loves to the extreme can give up everything. His heart sank as the door closed. How did the Tuanzi have an accident, and they all went to the intensive care unit. I''m afraid it''s very serious to look at the worried look of Hanzhou. The Mulder family is in manleton, too! He dialed Mo Quan''s phone, which was answered quickly. "What can I do for you, young Lord?" Mo Quan used to call him by his name, but now he has changed his name to Shao Zhu. "What have you done?" He said in a cold voice. Chapter 1708 "Don''t you deserve the news?" Mo Quan said with a smile, but the smile was a little weak, accompanied by a few violent coughs. He didn''t expect that Gu Xi had found his hiding place and sent people to assassinate him. If he didn''t react fast enough, he would have died. Now that he was shot in the abdomen, he gritted his teeth and pulled out the bullet. The whole basement was full of strong smell of blood. He gritted his teeth and put a bandage on himself. He was so tired that he was about to collapse. At this time, Gu Xi''s phone call came. He didn''t want to take it because he was too tired. He really wanted to have a good sleep now, but he felt unwilling. Gu Xi''s phone call can only explain one thing. When manleton got the job, how could he let go of such a good opportunity to laugh at him and see how helpless he was. It was a great pleasure. "Mo Quan, if I really become the leader of Mulder''s family, he has twelve adopted sons, and you are the third in the list. In terms of status and status, he respects and most wins his heart." "When I go back to Mulder, the first thing I must do is to kill you. With the most cruel criminal law, I will cut off a piece of your flesh and let you torture to death." "Little Lord, you are really cruel. I can do it for you wholeheartedly. I''ll help you get Gu''s group. By then, Mulder will have such a large inflow of capital, not to mention Kettering in the past. Even the whole royal family can''t match it. " "All his life, Mulder has been under the leadership of others, and now he has finally come to the fore and become a popular existence? You look up to others now, to be a little lawyer, even your beloved woman dare not pursue "Do you still look like a man? Cough... " He got excited, touched the wound, coughed again, and spat out a mouthful of blood foam. He fought back the pain and gasped. "I''m afraid I''ll kill you before I go back to Mulder." "Cough, I really look down on you. I didn''t expect that you could develop your own power as a lawyer. So ah, you are a natural ruler, you are born to be superior, you will not be willing to be ordinary "I''m afraid you won''t see that day." He said darkly, "you will send me a message to that old man. If I go back to Mulder, I will first kill him and sacrifice my biological mother, and then I will kill all of you twelve adopted sons who help tyranny! That''s what happens when you stick to it, and I''ll do what I say "Ha ha, I like you! Don''t worry, I will convey your words to him word by word... " Mo Quan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and his mobile phone has dropped to one side. He has been unable to bear the coma. Gu Xi just hung up the phone. He just hung up. Unexpectedly, someone patted him on the shoulder. His heart suddenly tightened. He turned around and saw the warm care. She obviously felt his nervousness and couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter with you? How are you scared? Who are you talking to? After talking for so long, I don''t know. Is it a girl? " "No, just deal with the work. If you don''t believe it, you can call back." He handed over his mobile phone and waved his hand with care, "I don''t want to call. I believe you. By the way, what did Daddy talk to you about? Did he scold you "No, just He told me about my work. He asked me to go to Gu''s group. " "Really?" I''m very happy with my warm eyes. She always thinks that Gu Xi is too talented to be a lawyer. He is the child of his family and should go to the group for training. When Tuanzi was 18 years old, he began to experience in the second uncle''s branch office, and then went to Wen''s group. Now he can take charge of his own affairs. Gu Hanzhou also asked him to go to the group more than once, but Gu Xi said nothing and avoided it. What happened this time. "Do you want to drive?" "Some things can''t escape, I have to face them. You just need to believe me. No matter what happens, I will never hurt you or my family "You Just trust me "How can you be so serious?" He was a little nervous because his expression was too heavy and his voice was very hoarse and dark. "Just promise me." "Well, I promise you, I will believe you." When Gu Xi heard this, he couldn''t help but hold her tightly. She did not speak, only felt that Gu Xi was very fragile and seemed to have made a very difficult decision. She kept patting his back with her little hands, hoping to comfort his heavy heart. She didn''t know what happened and didn''t ask. If he wanted to say something, she would tell herself. If you don''t say it, it''s not time yet, maybe you don''t need to know. She just needs to trust him completely and rely on him, just like mommy depends on daddy.Gu Xi understood that he could not go back to the road of Mulder. No matter how much he resisted, Hal would push him on. He would not really be willing to hand over the power to himself, but hoped that through his hand, Gu''s group would be taken as his own. This is Hal''s real ambition. What kind of father son friendship is ridiculous. At the beginning, my mother took herself and fled all the way. Finally, she left her heart in the welfare home and was adopted by her family. Mother wanted to find a good supporter for him, and agreed to Lucia''s plot, and made it public, in order to let the Mohists in manleton know their existence. The lady wants to kill herself, but she is afraid to take actions at home. But over the years, Hal never wanted to take him back because he was waiting for his piece to grow up. Therefore, when he was young, he resisted contact with Gu''s group. He was afraid that he would be used by others. He was afraid that he would not be able to fight Hal and implicate his family. But now, the Tuanzi accident, Gu Hanzhou had to leave the imperial capital, Gu''s group for a time without a leader, Gu Hanzhou had to push himself out to take charge. He believed that there were other backers on manleton''s side, who held Gu Hanzhou in check, making him unable to return for a while. At that time, Moquan helped himself to win the trust of the board of directors, so that they could rest assured that after Gu Hanzhou abdicated, he handed over the position of president to himself. He is the adopted son of the family, and will soon be the son-in-law of the family. With such dual identities, he is no longer an outsider, but a family man with a fair name. Then, it is a matter of course for him to inherit the Gu group. Hal That''s a good plan. At that time, he will also be eating him to death, as long as he has the intention to warm this weakness. He knew every step of his calculation, but Gu Xi didn''t know how to stop him. He killed a Moquan. He had eleven loyal adopted sons, and he had no choice. How can he protect his beloved woman, protect Gu''s group, and protect his adoptive parents? For a moment, the young man''s heart was heavy, like a huge stone. Chapter 1709 Xu yinuan saw this scene as soon as he went upstairs. His mood was somewhat complicated. My son and daughter are holding each other How does it feel like it''s not a taste? She is also waiting for Gu Xi to bring people back and niannuan to get married. When the time comes, the whole family will be very busy. She could not tell whether her son became her son-in-law or her daughter-in-law. She did not disturb them, but came to the study. Seeing Gu Hanzhou''s heavy face, she said, "what''s the matter? Frown, what''s the matter "It''s warm. I''m going on a business trip. Maybe I''ll go out for more than ten days." "So long?" She was a little surprised. Gu had been on business for three or four days at most, and had never been for more than ten days. "When do you leave?" "Tomorrow." "Well, I''ll pack up for you. I''ll take a lot of things with me in more than ten days. Then I''ll take care of my family too. We are not at home, and the two children should take good care of themselves... " "This time, I''m going alone and I need you to stay at home." "What?" Xu yinuan is stunned and stares at him. In recent years, Gu Hanzhou has taken her with her wherever she goes. Even if it is just a day or two apart, he won''t let her go. She was used to it, and as long as he went out, she would pack up and keep up. I went so long this time that I didn''t bring myself. "Some things are more difficult. I may not only be in manleton, but also go to some states and towns below. So you can only go back and forth with me. It''s too hard." "I will call you every day to report your safety. The affairs of the imperial capital have been handed over to Jiang Han and his wife. Gu Xi will also help. You just need to take care of yourself. I don''t want to see you lose weight when I come back." He said softly. "Well All right She nodded, no matter whether this was true or not, since Gu Hanzhou had already said so, she would wait for him at home. "Then I''ll pack your bags." She went back to her room and was cleaning up all the time. After going out for more than ten days, she had everything ready and some daily medicine. I do not know why, eyelids have been beating, the total feeling that they do not follow this time, the heart is very insecure. When she finished, Gu Hanzhou just came in and hugged her tightly from behind. "Hard work." Hearing this heavy words, my heart was warm: "as your wife for so many years, eat your drink your flowers, take care of you should not be it?" "I asked you to come back to eat my food, drink my flowers and be taken good care of by me. You''re my wife. I''ve hired you for your whole life. You just have to take it all. " "Gu Hanzhou, I''m almost raised by you these years, and I can''t take care of myself." "Good. I don''t worry about you leaving me." "At this age, I''m not ashamed to say such nonsense?" She said, blushing. "Even in the past ten or twenty years, you will always be ten years younger than me. You are always a child in my heart, need to coax need pain. This has nothing to do with age, as long as you are my wife, I love you for a day. Until we die, we are buried together. " When Xu yinuan heard this, his heart was warm. Once, she did not trust Gu Hanzhou, and felt that the gap between their identities was too big to have a good result. He is too high to look up to himself. Before he promised countless, good to himself, will love himself forever. Time is the best judge. In the long years, the appearance will gradually grow old, but the heart of a lover grows with each passing day and becomes more and more warm. Those who did not look good, now are also envious. People who once disapproved of themselves and questioned themselves, now, in front of Mrs. Gu, she is like a fish in water. Once upon a time, in retrospect, many things have changed, but the only constant is this home. "I''m sorry to leave home all of a sudden. I don''t worry about children. You are the one I can''t rest assured of. You get rid of the entanglement of Shi family. Although Shi Wan''er was a descendant, she was definitely not an oil-saving lamp. I also worried that she was not alone and should have help. " "And helpers?" She frowned fiercely. She really looked down on Shi Wan''er. She didn''t expect that she was young and had a deep mind. "If my opponent was like this, I would have finished playing early" "No." Gu Hanzhou said categorically. "Why?" She couldn''t help being curious. "Because I can''t give her any chance and I won''t let you have any misunderstanding. If you like it, you should stay away from it if you don''t like it. " Over the years, Gu Hanzhou has always adhered to this principle. He keeps an absolute distance from the opposite sex. In any public occasion, even if he does not bring himself, he will often talk about himself and let others retreat in the face of difficulties."You say Can Xiao Xi handle it well? " She couldn''t help but ask. "I don''t know. Look at him." "Do you really don''t know, or do you pretend to be confused. You old fox, I always feel that your heart is like a mirror, you can see everything thoroughly, but you are hiding it from me. " "Warm, I don''t have it. Don''t make me wrong." "It''s better not. If I find out, you can eat it." Need you to have a bad look, Gu Hanzhou some helpless, secretly quietly relieved. Gu Hanzhou left the next day, Xu yinuan went to see the plane off. After they left, Shi Wan''er came out in the dark and immediately called Mo Quan. When Mo Quan answered the phone, his consciousness was a little vague. He thought he could resist the injury. After all, he had survived a gunshot wound that was heavier than this in the wilderness. But this time, the injury aggravated, and it seemed that there was still some inflammation. Now the high fever does not subside, and the whole person is in a coma. "Uncle Gu has left. I saw him go through the security check with my own eyes." "That''s good..." He said weakly, "now Come to this address at once and find a doctor. Don''t disturb anyone. " He immediately gave the address, and then he was unconscious. When Wan''er slightly frowns, or to find a doctor in the past, found flushed ink right, the whole body is boiling hot, the wound is some fester. The whole underground warehouse is filled with a strong smell of blood. This summer did not deal with in time, once the wound purulent blood is very troublesome. "If we don''t rescue them, we may be gone." The doctor said eagerly, ready to start to save people, but things just put down, did not expect when Wan''er stopped. "First It''s not urgent. " "It''s a matter of life. How can we not be in a hurry?" Said the doctor eagerly. "Don''t save him, go, just as if you haven''t been to this place. Let''s go!" When Wan''er drives the doctor away, then coldly looks at Mo Quan. She already knew his next plan. As long as she succeeded, it would not be a problem to marry Gu Xi. It is also a disaster to keep this man. Sooner or later, it will be bad for Gu Xi. Why not let him die now? Chapter 1710 What''s more, he didn''t do it himself. Now he''s unconscious. Even if he died, he would not know that he didn''t save him. She was hard hearted and left without looking back. Mo Quan behind him moved for a moment, but he couldn''t make a sound because he didn''t have any strength at all. After Shi Wan''er left, the doctor came back in a circle. The doctor''s parents thought that the patient''s life and death were on the line, and they could not leave at all. But Mo Quan''s injury is far more serious than he imagined. Without perfect medical equipment, there is no way to save people. He can only give him to eat anti-inflammatory drugs, to deal with the festering wound, I hope he can seek more happiness on his own and survive. After the doctor left, the whole basement was quiet. "Boss, I can''t find him after he escaped to this area. Do you want to continue searching now?" "No, there''s no doctor to treat him. He''s in danger of being shot. If you continue to look for it, you will only scare the snake. I have something important to do today. You don''t have to worry about him. " Today, he will report to Gu''s group. After he left, he came out of the dark. She wanted to go to work with him, afraid that he could not adapt to the company situation, but Gu Xi refused to take her. She took a taxi in the back quietly and found that he did not come to the group, but came to this remote alley. There are some old hutongs. There are two or three similar hutongs on the left and right. They are to be demolished. Few people come here. They are extremely deserted. Gu Xi doesn''t work. What''s he doing here? She walked inside curiously, stopped at Gu Xi''s position and looked into the distance. Just then, a cat suddenly jumped out and scared her. That cat has bloody meat in its mouth! The blood was still dripping down and scared her out of her wits. This meat How do you want to cut it now? It looks terrible, and the ground is covered with blood. She gritted her teeth and ventured back along the bloodstain to the next alley, where a wooden board stood on the ground. There was a gap in the board, just enough for a cat to get in and out, and the steps could be seen faintly below. She ventured to lift the plank down. It was a deserted cellar that used to hold some food. It should be abandoned for a long time, there is no musty smell, because there is no house above the cellar to shade because it is exposed to the sun. The more you go down, the more you can smell the strong smell of blood. Deep down, she saw a man. I don''t know whether it''s life or death. The ground is full of blood. He also held a dagger in his hand, the piece of clothing in his lower abdomen was torn, and there was a wound dripping with blood. There''s obviously a piece of meat missing there. When she saw this, she covered her mouth to see if he was dead. She trembled her little hands, trying to sniff his breath, for she could no longer see any undulation in her chest. When she was about to get close, I didn''t expect that the man opened his eyes fiercely and burst out with a touch of essence. He had a dagger across her neck. "What do you want to do?" He tried to spit out a few words. The knife had just been raised, and in a flash he put it down because he had no strength. "You..." She didn''t expect that his vigilance was so strong that she immediately said, "I won''t hurt you. I saw a cat with a piece of meat in its mouth, so I followed the bloodstain curiously. As a result..." "I didn''t expect a cat to expose me. Go away. This is my burial place. I don''t want to be disturbed by anyone. Get out. " "But You don''t want to die, or you won''t cut meat to feed the cat. You are afraid that the cat will eat you, so you guess you gave it a piece of meat, didn''t you? " "What''s the difference? There are lots of wild cats here. They can''t find food. Now I''m going to become their food. A piece of meat can only make me live one more day. " He spoke hard, and the doctor kept him alive for a few days without being killed at once. "I can take you to the hospital." "I can''t go to the hospital. I''m known to go to the hospital and still die." "You Are you a desperado? " She looked at the wound and found it was a gunshot wound. She was afraid. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He seemed to disdain to take care of himself. He didn''t want to waste his energy. "If you are really a bad person, I will call the police. But I can''t ignore you as you are now. You don''t want to go to the hospital, but I know there''s a place to take you. " She was about to help him up, but he said viciously, "don''t touch me." "I''ll touch you. What can you do with me? Don''t you know what you''re like now She frowned fiercely, helping him to get up and calling his aunt at the same time to ask her to come quickly.Mo Quan has no way out. He really has no strength. Now he has to wait for death. He knew to care about warm, never thought that he was reduced to this point, even took him away from this ghost place is his mind to care for warm. She was too thin to bear her own weight, but she was still biting her teeth. People''s potential is indeed infinite, and now she is full of saving people. Driven by this idea, she managed to help him leave and stumble all the way. Mo Quan did not have the ferocious appearance before, on the contrary, he asked lazily, "am I very heavy?" "Shut up! You pig "If you can''t help me, don''t force me. I didn''t ask you. I won''t pay you for saving me." "Why do you talk so much? Talk less I''m so tired... " She abandoned the power of nine cattle and two tigers, and finally dragged him out. After waiting for about five minutes, Gu Wei came. She happened to be working here. Seeing the badly injured Moquan, they were shocked. Even though he was still alive, he could still stay awake, which only showed that he was too strong willed to support his body. "Niannuan, who is he?" "I don''t know. He''s seriously injured. I can''t leave him alone." "Do you hear me? A meddlesome girl. " this time, Mo Quan make complaints about it. Gu Wei couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This guy''s will is really not strong in general. He''s hurt so seriously. He can''t help but be calm and calm. However, his appearance was just like that of a man in his twenties and forties. He was young and tender, and could speak with an air of speech, but he looked like a wise man in his sixties. "You save people first. I''ll call the police. If he''s really a fugitive, I''ll be soft hearted." "Save people first." Gu Wei also nodded. After all, as a doctor, how can patients be indifferent? Soon arrived at Li''s home, their husband and wife are doctors, there is a small operating room, sparrow although small, but also have five internal organs. Chapter 1711 The couple quickly changed into a surgical suit and pushed him into the sterile operating room. My heart is shaking when I take out my mobile phone. She immediately called the police station and asked if there were any criminal suspects at large recently, but she didn''t, which was a relief to her. She calmed down and looked at the blood all over her body. It''s dry, and the clothes are wrinkled. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that a person could shed so much blood. Cut off the meat to feed the cat, this is how cruel to yourself, how strong the desire for survival, to delay a day for yourself. Fortunately, he met himself, and if she came a day late, he might really be the cat''s plate. She vomited out a mouthful of turbid gas and waited patiently for them to come out. It was up to God to decide whether to live or not. If this person dies unfortunately, it''s his own problem. She has done everything she can. She has tried her best. As time went by, they stayed in it for more than three hours before they came out, sweating. "Aunt, uncle, how are you?" She stepped forward nervously. "If it wasn''t for his strong desire to survive, otherwise we couldn''t help it. The operation was successful, and it would be a miracle that he could survive." Gu Wei Tan sits on the sofa. Li Xun was very reasonable: "where did you pick him up? He is not an ordinary person. He should be a practitioner. He is muscular and has a very strong wrist. The wound was a gunshot wound with the scabbard of a dagger "I don''t know him, just in an abandoned underground warehouse." "Why doesn''t he go to the hospital?" "I don''t know. He won''t, anyway." "This kind of person had better not be provoked, for fear of more accidents, or let him leave as soon as possible." She nodded, and had no intention of having anything to do with him. "Go in and see him. He''s still awake." "Still awake? No No anesthesia? " She froze. "After local anesthesia and refusing general anesthesia, we always feel that our lives are in our hands, but we still refuse to give up. Watch us do surgery, afraid we''ll kill him When he heard this, he frowned fiercely. This man is indeed a trouble, and his vigilance is very high. She went in, and he was weak in the hospital bed, next to the sterile operating room, and he had moved out. "You Who in the end is, and why he still refuses to go to the hospital after being injured like this. " "I won''t tell you." "I am your Savior." "So what? I didn''t ask you to save me, and I didn''t reach any agreement with you. If you save me, I will exchange my secret with you." Ink right light ground says, this word lets care to have no temper. He could not find any problems. It was never an equivalent exchange. When he saved him, he didn''t think about what kind of reward he could give himself. He just couldn''t do it and watched him die. She reluctantly breathed out a breath and said, "in that case, even if it is, I am not interested in your affairs. You''d better get well soon. You''re not welcome here. " "Don''t worry, I''ll go. But you need to promise me one thing. " "You don''t want to tell me anything, and even ask me to promise you something. Do you have a brain problem..." Before she finished her words, he unexpectedly took something from his hand and said, "although it''s a watch, it can contain micro explosives. Although it''s small, it''s no problem to let the house explode. If you dare not, I will let you three accompany me on the road "You..." Her face turned red with anger. She didn''t expect that her good intentions would not be rewarded. She was even threatened? This madman is simply unreasonable. Did he keep awake before the operation? Is that why he wanted to let his aunt and uncle die together if he did something else? This thought, deep perhaps too terrible? Thinking of this scene, the body could not help shaking, and felt that it was really incredible. "Do you agree?" Mo Quan see her half a day did not respond, can not help but remind. "What do you want me to promise?" She clenched her fists and her tone was not good. She didn''t like being threatened. "Don''t tell anyone about today, including your close family. I''m not a fugitive, but I have enemies in the imperial capital. I always want my life. The fewer people know my whereabouts, the better, so you can''t disclose it. " "If there is a fourth strange face in this room, I will not hesitate to light the bomb and die with your aunt and uncle." Gu Niang hears these words, hate to gnaw teeth, helpless place head. Thank you very much Mo Quan was relieved, grinning up, showing a row of white teeth.This smile, looks honest, but in the near future, she has understood that Mo Quan is a small man who has broken bridges and can do anything. "Well, you can go out now. I want to rest." His voice was very small, because he was still weak at the moment, but the momentum in it was not weaker than others. He was staring at him with a warm, unfriendly thought, and then left. Mo Quan looked at her back, and the smile of the corner of the eye gradually became banter. It was so interesting to be naive. He even knew warm friends with his thoughts. Maybe he knew what he wanted, so he became himself. After thinking about the warm out, tell the aunt and aunt about it, and tell them not to tell others. Gu Wei is a character that heaven is not afraid of, not to be afraid of, and she will not speak around with big mouth. "Take a bath and go home. I''ll give you that clean dress. You have to scare your mother to death when you go home like this. " I nodded warm and took a clean bath and went back. She would visit Li family during the day, and she didn''t speak more with Mo Quan. Such a wound, Gu Wei concluded that at least one month to stay down to walk, but did not expect that he would leave Li family silently in three days. Gu Wei called her, she was shocked, he suffered so heavy injury, now the wound is still healing, he ran. She was worried after the phone was suspended, but she was relieved. If he had been with her aunt, she would be afraid that he would be against them. Now, whether you go or not, who can control the leg growing on his own body? But these days, Gu Xi has begun to familiarize himself with the group affairs. Although it is only simple, he is very quick to handle. Many things of Jiang Han are basically accessible, which is just a plastic talent. And the board of directors soon accepted him, because he was really young, intelligent and capable, and was deeply satisfied with them. He was very proud of Gu Hanzhou''s style, more aggressive and resolute. I think warm will go to the group to see him, hear the praise of the elders, and sincerely happy for him. Chapter 1712 But also, Gu Xi is young and handsome, which makes the female employees in the group have 12 points of motivation. They are full of strength and find all kinds of reasons to appear in front of him, hoping to get his favor. She just went to the tea room and heard a lot of talk. "My God, the little president is really handsome. This is the adopted son of general manager Gu. If I didn''t know it in the first place, I would really think that he was the natural son of general manager Gu, which was too handsome and too tall. What kind of gene is needed to have such an immortal son?" "I heard that he has broken up with his current girlfriend. I don''t know what it is for. Anyway, we all have hope now." "Yes, yes, if I marry him, I think I will wake up laughing in my sleep and dreams." Several female employees began gossiping and chatting. After listening to the warmth, I was very angry. She went in at once, and the people inside quieted down for a moment and called out Miss Gu cleverly. She thought that this topic would stop in time. She did not expect that several people did not leave, but bravely went forward. "Gu Miss Gu, may I ask After Mr. Gu broke up, is there any other emotional progress? " "Why do you ask this?" She frowned hard. "Just Just ask me curiously, although we also know that it is impossible, we have a thought, in case Mr. Gu is really very handsome. Fan Taizheng is just like a male god who fasts and eats grass, which makes people want to stop! " "Is abstinence a male god?" "Yes, yes. You can see that Mr. Gu is dressed in a formal way, with no expression and no one is allowed to enter. Don''t you want to push him down and listen to the picture he wants? Or it''s the kind of animal dressed like a professor in a suit, like an animal when you take off your clothes, or a tiger pours on you. " "I don''t have any commendatory words when I talk about clothes and animals here. I just like this kind of contrast sprout!" Thinking about warm is said to have a vivid picture in his head. Gu Xi, whose face was righteous and full of benevolence and morality, was stripped of his clothes. In the end, did he shout no, or turned into a wolf? Think about It''s a little bit exciting! Her face turned red in an instant, as if the whole body of blood rushed to the head, some can not resist. "Miss Gu, you haven''t told me about Mr. Gu''s emotional situation. Do you plan to start the next relationship?" "I Let me ask for you. " She took out her mobile phone, dialed Gu Xi''s phone, and opened the hands-free. All around held their breath and waited patiently. "What''s the matter, reading warm?" His voice was extraordinarily gentle. "Cough..." She coughed a few times and said, "I met some employees in the tea room. They are very interested in your emotional life. They know that you have broken up. So they ask if you have any progress in your relationship. If you want to look again, what would you like if you look for it again?" "Ah..." There was a warm smile coming from the opposite side. The smile was like a spring breeze, and the winter snow was melting. All the people around looked at him with love and almost sighed. I didn''t expect that the high and cold Mr. Gu had such a gentle time. They were so happy. "I''ve got a new girlfriend, and I''ve met my parents now, and both parents have approved of it. When my father comes back from manleton, I''m sure he''ll be married soon. " "What? Did you have a partner? Isn''t it just breaking up? " Someone couldn''t help making a sound. "I can''t help it. I can''t stop it when fate comes." "Well Who is she then The man asked weakly. "Well, it''s not convenient to disclose. She will be embarrassed. After all, she is thin skinned." He said softly. When I heard this, I blushed with ripe cherries. "Well, is she good to you?" They still asked. "Very well, she is the most gentle and lovely girl in the world, like Cats. " "My God, is that too sweet? I didn''t expect Xiao Gu to be like this all the time. " "Niannuan, do you have anything else to ask?" Gu Xi was also worried that she could not hear her voice for a long time. "No, it''s nothing. I''ll find you later..." She stammered, unable to pronounce clearly. She hung up the phone in a hurry, feeling hot on her head. They are immersed in the sad fact that Gu Xi already has a girlfriend, and they don''t notice that she is warm, her cheeks are flushed and her body is boiling hot because she is shy. While they were still talking, she left quickly and went upstairs to find Gu Xi. He has his own office, just across from Gu Hanzhou. "Here you are. I heard that there is a western restaurant downstairs. I bought some for you to see if they are delicious.""I am the best in your eyes?" "Of course." He touched her head, and she was like a child who had been rewarded. She was very happy. His word, can let oneself happy jump up! No matter whether the snack is sweet or not, her heart is already sweet and about to melt away. Gu Xi was busy when his mobile phone rang. Seeing the familiar number, he could not help but frown fiercely. "Hello." "I''m not dead. Are you disappointed?" "It seems that I underestimated you too much, not next time." He deliberately kept calm and thought that he was dealing with work affairs, so he had no doubt at all. "No, you didn''t underestimate me. You almost killed me. But I should not be doomed, met a noble person, only then can escape by fluke. Don''t you wonder who broke your good deed? " "Who?" This word, fierce cold sink a few minutes, short and powerful. "Care for the warmth!" Mo Quan said with a smile. Hearing the name, Gu Xi immediately raised his eyes and looked at the sofa to read the magazine. His brain was like a flash of lightning, which was beyond shock. "You went to the alley to find me, but you couldn''t find it. You didn''t know that Gu Niang followed you. She met a cat, found me, and tried her best to save me. I was seriously injured. I was basically dead if I didn''t go to the hospital. You''ve blocked all the clinics and hospitals in the city. What about the hospitals? " "You forget her aunt. Gu Wei has her own operating room with perfect equipment, which has saved my life. Speaking of it, I really should not die, it seems that our game will continue ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi was still silent, his big hands clenched into fists, and his veins leaped. "Do you dare to question the concern for warmth? Ask why she saved people, but she doesn''t tell you. Dare you? You dare not. You are afraid that she will suspect. You are afraid that Gu Hanzhou will suspect you. Ha ha, Gu Xi, you are a coward. I''ve said everything that should be said. The game will continue and never die! " The last four words beat his heart hard. The game continues. Never die. Chapter 1713 The phone hung up, and his heart was heavy. After reading the magazine, Gu niannuan looked up and suddenly found something wrong with him. The whole body was filled with a terrible breath. The whole person was like walking out of hell, and it was cold and frightening. "Gu Xi You, what''s the matter with you? " She had never seen him like this, and for a moment she was afraid. "Nothing." He heard her voice and softened up immediately. It becomes so fast that Gu Niang feels that he has just had an illusion. Gu Xi is like this from the beginning to the end, and has never changed. " " I I see you look a little ugly. What''s the matter "Uncle Jiang sent me some tricky documents. I''m just worried. It''s nothing." Hearing this, she was relieved that it was for the sake of the group. She said, "I thought what happened. You should not work too hard and do what you can." "Read warm, you will be afraid to grow into the original most annoying person?" "Why ask this all of a sudden?" "It''s just curiosity." "Of course, no one wants to be a nuisance. It''s good to keep your original mind, but there are many who follow the trend. There are so many helplessness in this world. For example, those who have no money envy the life of the rich, but the rich also have a lot of troubles. " "It''s like my mom and dad. They can only be together after so many hardships. The scenery of the family is boundless, but there are many people who covet it. If it wasn''t for daddy, those people would not know what they would have done "We can''t be perfect, but we can do it without letting ourselves down." "Niannuan, if one day I change, do you still recognize me?" "What kind of reform?" What kind of reform? He can''t answer this question now. He has been controlling it, hoping to stop Hal''s pace. He thought he was about to succeed, cut off Hal''s wings and killed Mo Quan. After all, Moquan is one of the most outstanding and outstanding foster sons. Killing him can also make Hal understand that he is not easy to be provoked, and he can understand his determination not to return to the Mulder family. But I didn''t expect It''s an odd move. It''s a real one. He never thought that the man who saved the right of Mo was actually thinking about warmth. She has a kind heart. If she is a cat and a dog, she will be distressed, not to mention a living person. Therefore, instead of blaming her, he will support her and encourage her to do the right thing. Kindness should not be destroyed. It''s just that the person she saved happens to be her enemy. She''s not wrong, that''s all. Life is always full of drama. "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing that he was in some wrong state, she was very worried about whether he had a fever. The little hand just reached out and didn''t touch it. He didn''t expect his big hand to pull her into his arms. She sat firmly on his lap, feeling a powerful embrace. Small face on his chest, can feel the hot touch, as well as that sonorous powerful heartbeat. She hesitated for a moment. Instead of asking, she patted him on the back with her little hand. No matter what happens, she will comfort him. After a long time of marriage, her father said, "let''s go and let her go." "Good Good This proposal made her very happy. Although she had already said it on the phone once, she didn''t take it to heart, because Gu Xi used to mean that after three months, the fetus would be stable before marriage. When the time comes to choose a loose point of the wedding dress, can cover the stomach, others can not see. But now, the trip is at least about two months. "Do I have to prepare for the wedding from now on? Choose a church, book a wedding dress, choose a diamond ring, and hand-made gifts. God, what Bridesmaid am I looking for? Let my roommate come over. There are roses, and a banquet... " "Let me arrange all these things. You are pregnant. You should not worry too much about these things. I will deal with them. You just need to put on your wedding dress and marry me "Well, I''ll wait at home and wait for you to marry me." She sat on his leg, lotus root white arm hook his neck, smile is so bright and beautiful, he is willing to give all his protection. Gu Xi did what she said and immediately ordered people to prepare for the wedding, and she just had to look at it and nod. This period of time Gu Hanzhou is not at home, Xu yinuan rarely feel bored, because he has never been separated from Gu Hanzhou for such a long time. Hearing that they were going to get married quickly, she had something to do. She immediately volunteered to help them with everything.The whole family became lively again. Xu yinuan and miss Nuan go to the mall and want to see the wedding ring. Others can be left to the following people to do, but these two can''t, marriage only once, wedding ring to wear a lifetime, wedding dress also wear that once, think can''t be careless. She bought a lot of things for lovers, electric toothbrushes, lovers'' tea cups, T-shirts All kinds, full of bags. She also invited her roommates, and they were very moved. They didn''t expect that it was themselves who got married after graduation. Before Shi Wan''er is also her roommate. "Well, will Wan''er go? You used to have the best time Asked one. As soon as she said this, the other people''s faces became ugly, and her smile was a little frozen. The rest of them hit her arm, and she soon came to her senses. Shi Wan''er is Gu Xi''s ex girlfriend. She likes Gu Xi, but it is well-known that she likes Gu Xi. Now they have broken up and Gu Xi is together so quickly. Anyway, it is a sensitive topic. Since people have decided to get married, this kind of thing should be mentioned less. "I I just want to ask... " Said the man weakly. She said with a smile, "if you don''t invite her, I have no contact with her. If you''d like to come, I''ll get you bridesmaid dresses "Of course! We also want to attend the wedding of this prosperous age. " Others nodded. After dinner, everyone left, and Gu Xi also drove to pick her up. Instead of going home directly, he took her to the hospital. "What are you going to the hospital for?" Don''t you know what a pregnant woman has to do "Pregnancy test?" Hearing these two words, her scalp felt numb. She really forgot about it, and at the moment she could not help but feel a little nervous and said, "I I''ll call Mommy. She dials Xu yinuan''s phone. "Mummy, we''ll be home later. Gu Xi will take me to the pregnancy test. Pregnancy check-up, you know, everyone has to do it. You know how to go to the city hospital. " Chapter 1714 "I understand." Xu Yi nodded warmly. Hearing this, I was relieved to think about the warmth, but even so, my heart was carrying it all the way. When he got to the hospital, Gu Xi followed him all the way, just like a competent father, asking the doctor how he was doing. Also ask the doctor how to take care of the early pregnant women. Caring for warm, looking at his serious study, eyes are gentle, I wish all this is true. If she is pregnant with his child, she believes Gu Xi can do better. "I''ll go and get some prescription for tocolysis from the doctor. You''ll wait for me here." "Well, come back soon." She nodded and Gusi left. She is waiting, did not expect to see a familiar figure, soon disappeared in the elevator door. When Waner looks at her eyebrows, if she doesn''t see it wrong. This elevator goes straight to the fifth floor obstetrics and gynecology department. I just got off there, so I''m familiar with it. Is she uncomfortable, such as menstrual disorders, dysmenorrhea and so on She just thought about it, but she didn''t take it seriously. After all They have torn their faces and can''t go back. Soon Gu Xi came back and they left. "My father said that he would be back in half a month after five days'' delay. It would be better to set the wedding date at the end of the month. It''s a bit of a rush, maybe a little rough. I''m sorry "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can marry you, it doesn''t matter." As long as the bridegroom is the right person, the rest is not important, and she also knows that Gu Xi can not owe himself. Gu Xi was not willing to be too luxurious considering the Tuanzi affair, and he felt very guilty at the bottom of his heart. Although he didn''t make it himself, it was because of himself. He only hoped that after he married and cared for the warmth, the Mohist school could stop and stop hurting the people who care for their family. He also understands the importance of power, and he still has too few contacts. As a lawyer, he has been involved in many cases and held many people''s hands. Although the other party is afraid, but it is not completely obedient to their own orders, the most important thing is that they have no rights. If he holds the power in his hand, with these handles, how many people can only use them. Since you can''t hide it, it can only be solved easily. "I have a party tonight. It''s the old director who takes me to familiarize myself with the market environment. I may come back later." "You mustn''t drink. You''re a terrible drinker." "Well, my mobile phone is turned on 24 hours a day, which is convenient for you to track the whole process. I will report to you if there is any situation." "That''s about it." When she nodded, the emperor did not know how many people wanted Gu Xi to be his son-in-law, not only because he was the adopted son of his family, but also because of his own ability, and his future was limitless. Now, gradually taking over power, outsiders can see that Gu Hanzhou is cultivating the next successor, so they take the helm at the wind and admire Gu Xi. Gu Xi sent her back and went back to the group. It was estimated that she would not be back until 90 o''clock for the party at 6 o''clock in the evening. She cleared the invitation list while waiting for him to come back. Time goes by. In a twinkling of an eye She looked at her mobile phone, but it was 11 o''clock, and the party was not over yet? At 9:40, he sent a message saying that it was the end and that he would be home by 10:30. But it''s been delayed for half an hour. She was worried and called Gu Xi, but no one answered. She called again, and this time the call was answered. "Gu..." Her words have not finished, did not expect that the end of the phone unexpectedly came to the voice of men and women. The breath of man''s rough breath and the voice of woman''s panting are interwoven together. Her head was buzzing. Before she could respond, the phone had already hung up. It''s really Gu Xi''s, it''s just She realized that something was wrong and immediately went out dressed and dialed the number of director Zhao. "Grandfather Zhao, is Gu Xi with you?" "No, shouldn''t be at home now? I''ve been home for 20 minutes. Hasn''t Mr. Gu gone back yet? " "No, where did you separate?" "Mr. Gu took me and the customer to the car first, and then drove back by himself. He didn''t drink, so he didn''t ask for a driver or an assistant to drive. He left by himself." When he heard this, his head was buzzing. Gu Xi, where are you now? She immediately sent people to check, and finally found the road monitoring. After Gu Xi got on the bus, she didn''t drive. Soon a girl in a cap stood at the door of the car. She quickly took a taxi door to get in, put Gu Xi on the co driver and drove away.And then The car stopped in front of a hotel, and they both came out. To be exact, it was the girl who helped Gu Xi. Gu Xi''s steps were obviously a little flighty, but there should be some sense of autonomy, otherwise there would be no resistance at all. Gu Xi didn''t resist from the beginning to the end, and obediently followed the people to the hotel, and then She directly killed the hotel door, but did not want to arrive at the same time as her, there are countless reporters. She couldn''t stop her. The reporters had already rushed up. They couldn''t get down the elevator. They were willing to take the stairs to climb the 20th floor. The reporter arrived at the door of the room and kept knocking on the door. It''s going to be open soon. Gu Xi sleeps in a muddle. He hears a loud knock on the door. He opens the door habitually. The cameras outside are constantly taking pictures, and the flash lights are dazzling. Gu Xi woke up and looked at himself. He only put on a bath towel! Here Is it a hotel? "Mr. Gu, I heard that you are having a wedding. The whole family is soliciting for you. Isn''t it true?" "It''s true, so what?" "Is it convenient to reveal who the bride is? Mr. Gu has just taken over Gu''s group and managed the company''s affairs on behalf of him. He is going to get married soon. But it''s really a double happiness. I wonder if we can rub our luck together? " "It''s not convenient to disclose. Go away. I''m a lawyer. If you harass me like this, I have the right to defend my interests." Gu Xi said in a cold voice, mercilessly sweeping the crowd. The reporters were shocked. They received a phone call from enthusiastic people saying that Gu Xi was taking someone to open the house, so they rushed in a swarm. If it is someone else, they must be afraid of the media. After all, a title and a picture can lead to countless public opinions. But the man in front of him was Gu Xi, who was a lawyer and was familiar with all kinds of laws. He understood the cost of creating public opinion and guiding public opinion. Reporter''s words, three true seven false, all rely on speculation. After all, they work in the entertainment industry, not in documentaries. What they want is to add fuel to the cake. They looked at each other, afraid to speak for a while, but the camera was still on, trying to photograph the woman inside. Chapter 1715 Gu Xi only remembers that he sent people away and got on the bus. He was about to drive back, but suddenly he was dizzy and out of breath. Just then, someone knocked on the window. He thought it was because of the warmth that he opened the door. She said she was worried about herself, so she came to have a look. He was not feeling well. She came to drive and said she would take him home. Then they came here. He didn''t know why he came back to the hotel, but he knew to protect niannuan''s privacy. After all, the two people''s things together had not been publicized to the world for fear of damaging her reputation. But He looked at the past and saw a familiar face behind the crowd. Study warm? How could she be here, in that bed His eyes were suddenly dark and abnormal, and his pupils were severely constricted. The four eyes meet and the air seems to solidify. He could see the despair in her eyes. It was so sad. Just then, a familiar voice came from behind him, saying, "honey, what''s the matter?" Wearing a nightgown, Wan''er came out barefoot, and her neck was still covered with bright red kisses and fluffy hair, which seemed to prove what had just happened. As soon as she came out, the reporter filmed it crazily. "Miss Shi? Mr. Gu''s girlfriend? " "It''s a break-up, isn''t it? Is this? " "Is the rumor false? Mr. Gu, can you tell me what happened to your complicated emotional affairs? " Gu Xi turns around and looks at her. Wan''er walks towards her innocently, her fingers trembling slightly. What he saw clearly was to care for the warm, how could he become her? Shi Wan''er, blushing with shame, went straight into his arms and said, "how can there be so many journalists? They are really ashamed. We''re going to get married, isn''t it "Marriage? Mr. Gu, is the bride you? Miss Shi. " "If you don''t do this again, I''ll sue you for privacy violations. Gu Xi, let''s have a rest. I''m so tired. " With that, she turned the reporter away. The reporter knew that he couldn''t get anything, so he turned around and saw a pale look of care disappearing at the door of the elevator. When the door closed, Gu Xi seized shiwan''er''s neck mercilessly. "Count me "Cough..." This time, she did not fear, but laughed triumphantly: "you kill You can kill me if you have the ability. Anyway, I left a suicide note. I accuse my lover of stepping on two boats. When I was with me, I fell in love with my sister who had no blood relationship "And in order to be together with my sister, he snatched the property of his family with integrity and gave up his original girlfriend, and did such things as murder. A lawyer knows the law and breaks the law. How do you think they will look at you. You killed me, you also destroyed yourself, this life can not be warm with care, and Be trampled on forever When Wan''er smiles on her face, but her words are cruel and cruel. Gu Xi heard this, Feng Mou fiercely squint, he is really despise when Wan''er. Actually used this move, and attracted the media! "You really do everything you can!" "Well, I also owe it to you. When I love you deeply, I devote myself to you. But what about you? You know I love you so much, but what have you done to me "Compared with your cruelty, mine is only one thousandth of yours!" Seeing him release his hand, Wan''er''s face is full of complacent smile. "I know you don''t drink alcohol, so I put an overpowering drug in your drink. I''m just make-up. It''s a little like caring about warmth. You really think I''m her. It''s easy for me to take you away "You and I, nothing happened!" "I know, but other people don''t know, and you don''t know what you love! Ha ha, it''s so interesting. Tomorrow I''m going to have a house with you. Everyone knows that you''re planning your wedding to marry me. " "No way. I won''t let anyone know about it. I''m not likely to marry you." "I know that no one can rival the public relations of the family. At the beginning, your mother humiliated me and paid a high price to buy out my love, so I smashed the media with tens of millions. You can seal one, not so many mouths. What does it matter if they do anything for money and take risks? " "Public opinion can''t be stopped. I don''t care when you marry me, as long as you abandon me, and care for warm together, your life will be destroyed. Gu Xi, either marry me or fall into hell together. " "I also promise to you that after I marry you, I promise to take all my heart away. As long as you live with me in peace and contentment, and don''t keep in touch with care, I love you wholeheartedly and have no reservation for you!" "Really, I promise you, I really love you very much. The person who loves you most is me!"These two words are hysterical. How can he not understand? Clearly his love for him is so deep that he can''t care for him as warm as himself. If she''s not the daughter of the family, it''s not bullshit. She is a waste, not as smart as her own, she can help him a lot. Even if he wants Gu''s group, he can do it by other means. He doesn''t have to marry Gu Niang. He wants what, oneself all accompany him me, why want weak, can only cry the concern warm? "Really? If I marry you, are you really devoted to me? " Gu Xi asked with a raised eyebrow. On the surface, the cloud is light and the wind is light, and it will not change its color. But the big hand is silent to pinch tightly, nails stab into the flesh, the pain of the heart. The trees want to be quiet, but the wind is still. Mo Quan forced him, Mulder forced him, and now even shiwan''er forced himself. He was afraid that he would become the most annoying person. He had been restrained and did not want to degenerate into darkness. But now, Shi Wan''er''s push is the abyss. "Whatever you want to marry me." "Tomorrow, take your household ID card and we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage." "Really?" When she heard this, she was overjoyed and shocked. She didn''t expect that he agreed so readily, whether he still had his own in mind, even a little bit, he was also satisfied. "But there are conditions." "What conditions?" She was nervous for fear that he would offer conditions that she could not do. "When did you and Moquan start to contact each other?" He said in a cold voice. "You What do you mean, I I don''t understand. " Her eyes began to twinkle and she did not dare to face his eyes. Gu Xi was not sure before. She always thought that Shi Wan''er''s tricks had become better. Later, she deliberately made a car accident, and he understood everything. However, Mo Quan was seriously injured, and Shi''s family was flattened by his mother. He thought that Mo Quan would give up the chess piece. Unexpectedly, he had been waiting until now. This piece, almost general. Chapter 1716 "He helped you with the accident, and the fake pregnancy was also his suggestion. If you don''t even tell me about this, it seems that we don''t have to be married. I would rather never have to be with a woman full of secrets. " Gu Xi was very loud and had no emotion. When he did not see Wan''er, she turned and left. She was in a hurry and immediately pulled his hand. He instinctively wanted to get rid of it, but this time he was able to resist it. Because he wants to know about the plan of ink power. "Mo Quan has been looking for me for help and asking me to help He also said that he would like to give a hand to Gu Ling for helping you get Gu group in a reasonable way. Because Gu family is such a son, and if he comes back to inherit his family business, you will never have a day to come. " "But Gu Ling has never returned home, and I can''t. I don''t want to hurt the family. I know you attach great importance to them. So he didn''t let me do harm, I was very happy in my heart. " "These means, he taught you?" "Yes I really went out of my way to ask for his help, but you believe me, me and him It''s clear that we haven''t happened anything, really... " She explained with great effort, and was afraid of what Gushi saw. But Gushi had no concern for her. She has nothing to do with who she has to do with. "Has he contacted you yet?" "Yes, last time I asked me to take the doctor, I think he was dying and didn''t save him. I feel like he is a threat to you. I think he died. You may be happy, so I don''t care. Really, I don''t believe you can ask the doctor. I am really looking at you. " "OK, I believe you." "He has not been in touch since then. He should have died." If Mo Quan died, no one knew that she was pregnant, and she could be relieved. As long as we have a way to get involved with Gushi, the child can be made to the right way. "OK, see the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow." He said that there is no emotional temperature words, he will turn away, when Wan Er is still some uneasy, afraid he will return. "You Will you really come tomorrow? " "I don''t come. Don''t you have any back hand?" He did not return his head, said the gloomily, and then he left the hotel without returning to his clothes. Although only her alone, but when Wan Er is still very happy, at least what he wants, has been obtained! Gu Xi returned to Gu family villa, but stood outside but did not enter, because of guilt. Even if all this is not true, even if he has thousands of words now to warm up to the thought. But It seems to be meaningless. Because tomorrow he will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and ask shi Waner to get married. He stood at the door for more than half an hour before turning and leaving. And all of this, thinking of warm in the upstairs look in the eyes. She held her cell phone dead and waited for his phone, even a text message was good. But Nothing there? He has come back clearly, but still a word did not say, even if it is a misunderstanding, do not need to explain to himself? Her heart, never so cold. Now, it is still hot summer, but I am like a cellar, shivering cold. Gu Xi returned to his home, and she was deeply trapped in the sofa. He could not help but think about the whole thing. What Mo Quan wanted, and he said that he would return to Mulder, inherit his family and accomplish Hal''s ambition. But in fact, he has been blocking himself and thinking about warm marriage. So why does he hurt the group? No He suddenly wanted to understand one thing, the damage to the group is not Mo Quan, but Hal. Hal and Mohist, one in manerton, one in the capital. Hal hurt the Tuan son, wanted to cut off his inheritance possibility, but also to control Gu Hanzhou. Once Gu Hanzhou left the capital, then ink power is much easier here. Mo Quan only needs to boost the waves, let him take over the group, and read the warm marriage, and then the whole Gu Shi is himself. But Ink power surface such, but back in the back with the time Wan Er entangled, let time Wan er one and three again and three obstacles. He didn''t want to marry him and he was afraid to go back to Mulder. So, it''s all right! Gu Xi thought clearly, the gloomy of the eyes changed, and the corner of his mouth raised a bloody smile. This night, is doomed to be difficult to sleep. Time passed by, he watched from night to day, and tried to warm up his mind countless times, but he didn''t get up with courage. At nine the next morning, Wan''er called him excitedly, lest he would not come."I I''ve been to the Civil Affairs Bureau. How about you? " "Ready to go." "I''ll wait for you. Remember to bring your account book and ID card." "Good." He responded indifferently, but Shi Wan''er didn''t care at all. It would be a long time for the two of them to reconcile their past quarrels. What''s more, I do all this to love him. It''s just The baby in the stomach. If Gu Xi can really treat herself well, she will kill the child and have a new one with him. If Gu Xi still refuses to touch herself, then this child is the best way for her to tie the marriage. Even if he knows, he has not touched himself, but others do not know. As long as she stood up and said that the child was Gu Xi''s, it was Gu Xi''s. What''s more, it doesn''t matter how others see it. The most important thing is to think about how to look at it! She began to smile with pride, and had to admit that she had made a good move, even if it was dirty. She deliberately took a picture of the Civil Affairs Bureau and sent it to Gu niannuan. Then I called her and the phone rang for a long time. "Niannuan, my good sister, I''m going to get married today. Don''t you bless me?" She had already seen the photo and didn''t want to respond, but she didn''t expect to call. If you don''t answer, you seem to have given up. "You are a good stratagem. Although I don''t know what method you used to deceive Gu Xi and let him stay with you in the hotel, I believe he is innocent." Even if Gu Xi didn''t have an explanation, she trusted him. Trust is one thing, and his explanation is another. It is impossible not to complain. Her chest is like a stone now, and her breath is a little painful. "He is willing to go with me to open a room!" When Wan Er does not give up saying, this should be her chance to show off. "You know what you''ve done "You''ve heard our decadent voices, haven''t you? I gave him an overpowering drug. He mistook me for you. We were in a good mood when you called "It''s true that he doesn''t love me, but it''s true to have sex with me. What about you? What else do you have now "I What do I have? " She asked herself in a hoarse voice. "I am Miss Qian Jin of Gu''s group. I am Gu Xi''s sister and your sister-in-law in name. It''s easy for you and Gu Xi to get married, but it''s hard to get into my family. My family knows what kind of role you are. I''ll see what kind of role you are Chapter 1717 When Wan''er originally wanted to see the appearance of caring for the warm pain, but after hearing this, the color brush turned pale. "Is it? We''ll see after that. " Just then, she saw Gu Xi''s car parked across the road, waving her arms happily and deliberately raising the volume, she said to the phone. "Gucci, I''m here!" Then, waiting for a warm answer, he hung up the phone. Gu Xi looks at her coldly and crosses the road. "Here you are." She was happy to want to take his arm, but he was mercilessly away. He only promised this marriage. As for the rest, he didn''t make any deal with Shi Wan''er. Her face was a little stiff, she pursed her lips and raised a bitter smile. All of these were her own efforts. She didn''t believe that she would always be like this in the future. They handed in their household register and ID card. The registrant looked at Gu Xi''s gloomy face and asked again and again, "excuse me, did you marry voluntarily? Once you become a legal couple, you will have legal and moral obligations, and you are really ready. " "I''m ready." When Wan''er nods hard, she doesn''t regret it. She got the man she wanted the most, and she would not regret it. "And you, sir?" She looked curiously at Gu Xi. He clenched his fist in silence, his voice was hoarse. "Yes." He''s ready. The clerk nodded and prepared their marriage certificates. Soon, the certificate came out. When Wan''er took it carefully, her eyes were full of tears. She has really used everything to marry him. When they left the Civil Affairs Bureau, she asked, "well When will we get married? Is that the end of this month? Do you need me to prepare anything? In fact, I''ve already looked after the wedding dress, but the wedding ring is not as good as we are... " "There will be no wedding." "What?" Her smile gradually stiffened, staring at him. "Why is there no wedding? Now people outside know that you are preparing, and the media also know about us. Do you think it is appropriate to tell me that there is no wedding?" "You know how this marriage came about. I said, I''ll get the certificate from you. You won''t have anything else. Since you want to marry me so much, you should be prepared. I don''t love you. There will be nothing but this paper certificate. " "You..." She was so angry that she couldn''t say a complete word. Finally, she softened her attitude and said, "Gu Xi, I know that you like reading warm. Where am I inferior to her? Is it just because of my family background? I don''t think I''m worse than her. I''m good-looking, and I''m willing to work hard. I''m also better than her in professional aspects. In addition to being the daughter of Gu''s group, what are the merits of her? " "I will get better and better, and I can help you too! If you want to deal with the Mohist family, I will accompany you. If you want to get Gu group, I will accompany you. No matter whether you are in good or bad, I will accompany you to depend on each other "I don''t want anything else. I just want you to be nice to me. Can''t you even satisfy me?" "You know that I and niannuan love each other very well. She regards you as your best friend and you calculate her. You say you love me, and you count on me "I don''t want to deal with Mohist school or Gu''s group. Fame, wealth and money are not worth mentioning to me. However, it was all before. Now I want everything except love and women. " He said this and strode away. When Wan''er looked at the back of his leaving, she was so determined, and her heart hurt hard. She so painstakingly got all this, is it only these? The little hand pinches tightly, the heartache is dripping blood. After Gu Xi left, he went directly to the group and began to work. He didn''t leave the group. Work is the first thing to do. Even if there are rumors from outside, he doesn''t care. Xu yinuan was shaking with anger when he heard about it. She didn''t understand. Gu Ximing knew it was a calculation. Why didn''t he stop it? Instead, she followed Shi Wan''er. Once they get the certificate, even if they divorce later, it will be a second marriage. If this is spread out, what will others think. And how could Shi Wan''er divorce so easily? She rushed directly to the company and questioned Gu Xi. "What do you want? You know what kind of person Shi Wan''er is, why do you still do it? Do you know how much harm it will do to niannuan? " "I''m sorry, mother It''s me who failed niannuan. " "You..." Looking at Gu Xi''s haggard face, Xu yinuan knows that his heart is not so good these days, and he will also be distressed if he goes on.At last she waved her hand and sighed. "Maybe it''s not your destiny." "Mom, I have a very important video conference here. I have to get busy first." With that, he got up and was about to leave. Xu yinuan stopped him. "Regret it?" "No regrets." His throat is infarcted, but spit out these three words. Now, it is no use regretting any more. He can only go forward bravely and plan for himself and Gu''s group. After he finished the meeting, people left, and he dialed Wen Youqian''s number. For Gu Xi''s sudden call, Wen Youqian is a little surprised. "I''m married, brother Youqian." When Wen Youqian heard this, he felt bitter and astringent for a moment. After a long silence, he still chose the big square blessing. "Congratulations, I''ll be there when the banquet is to be held, and the wedding gifts will be in place." "Instead of marrying niannuan, I married someone else. I know that brother Youqian dislikes other people''s children in his warm stomach. I want to make a deal with him. As long as you tolerate this child, I can promise you anything. " "What?" Wen Youqian frowned and his heart sank. They didn''t even get together. "When you are free, let''s meet and talk." He was a little embarrassed to spit out this sentence, and then he hung up the phone in a hurry because he couldn''t breathe because of heartache. He didn''t want to plot, he didn''t want to hurt anyone, but now Was forced to the top of the storm. What I didn''t want before, now He wants everything. Wen Youqian arrived at the imperial capital at the fastest speed and got off the plane that night. Gu Xi took the wind and dust for him, but just after meeting, Wen Youqian came forward without any politeness, and hit him hard in the face. Gu Xi didn''t fight back, but Wen Youqian became more angry and intensified. His fists fell like dense raindrops, and at last he even spat out a mouthful of blood foam. When Wen Youqian saw this, he stopped. He clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "do you know how much courage I took to give her to you and willingly quit the game?" Chapter 1718 "I''m not hopeless, but I love you more because you like each other. I don''t want to be warm and hurt my brother. But what have you done? I give her to you well, but why don''t you know how to cherish it? What have you done? You bastard He grabbed Gu XI by the collar. Before he left, he was still alive, but now his eyes were cold and lifeless, and there was only darkness that could not be seen. Gu Xi looks at Wen Youqian calmly. Compared with his anger, he seems too calm. "Brother, thank you for quitting and making me so close to her. Now, it''s my turn to give her back to you "Is she still ok? She''s been hurt like this by you. What''s more, do you think she''s something? When I am what, give you charity? If you''re a man, you can explain it to her instead of letting me solve the problem for you "It''s too late. I''ve chosen another road. There''s no way she can be on that road. All the dark and dirty places, I''ll break in. She just needs to stay in the light. Brother Youqian, I''ll ask you, do you still love her, do you want to marry her "Now that I''ve married Shi Wan''er, we''ll never be able to. Do you want her to look for her again, or do you want to protect yourself? Do you think about it yourself?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Youqian hears the speech and his heart is shocked. His words are like throwing a stone in the heart lake, which can''t be calm for a long time. He''s a man! He has a beloved woman, at the beginning of his own ruthless, complete them, why not his pain? But now, the opportunity is just around the corner How can he refuse? He pursed his lips and was speechless for a moment. Seeing this, Gu Xi understood that he could not refuse. Who can refuse? "Now, go to her. She needs you. At this time, she was the most vulnerable. She had a wedding ceremony at home, but now she is still the same, just a new bridegroom. " "You..." Wen Youqian wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it for a while. Looking at Gu Xi''s cold face, it seems that he has made a great decision to choose to be at ease and care for the warmth. For a moment, he was worried. "What do you want to do, your way, and what is it?" "Brother Youqian doesn''t have to know. You just need to know that I won''t hurt my family. I''ll bear the responsibility for what I''ll do in the future. It''s nothing to do with my family. If necessary, stand up and kill me The last sentence, one word at a time, sonorous, like thunder, rang through Wen Youqian''s mind. He was terrified. He didn''t know what kind of choice Gu Xi had made, but it was absolutely dangerous. He was ready to take death as his own. "Gu Xi..." He wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Gu Xi: "go find her." With that, Gu Xi turned and left in confusion. His mouth was covered with blood and his face was covered with color. He walked with some staggering bumps. But I don''t look back. He knew that he couldn''t go back, and now he had only one choice: go ahead, go straight ahead. Wen Youqian looks at his back, his eyes are deep, his heart is pulled up, and suddenly I love him very much. Worried about reading warm, he rushed to his home. Xu yinuan was very happy to see him coming. "Auntie, how about reading warm?" "In my room, I haven''t left for two days and I haven''t eaten anything. I''m worried about it. Originally, she and Xiao Xi had a good relationship, but in a twinkling of an eye, I don''t know what the young people are thinking. Go and see her, and you''d better take her out to have a rest "Well, I''ll take a look." The door was not locked, so he went in easily and saw her sitting in the corner, with her knees in her arms, and her eyes were empty. I thought she would cry, but her face was clean and there was no tear. Such calm, on the contrary, is frightening. She heard the door open and looked up. "Brother Youqian." She tried to raise the corners of her mouth, trying to smile and pretend that she was OK. It''s too hard. This smile is filled with endless bitterness and sadness, which makes Wen Youqian heartache. He immediately came forward and said, "are you ok?" "Good Good, very good. You see, I don''t cry now, I don''t want to die. It''s very good. That is I feel tired. I feel very tired. " "I I thought I could have a good result with him, even if I lied to him that I was pregnant, but That''s all. " She grinned bitterly and finally sighed a long, long breath. "He didn''t explain anything to you?" She had been waiting for his explanation for a long time, but she didn''t have a word. Wen Youqian hugged her and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m back. I''ll protect you. You will only make Shi Wan''er happy and make your mother and me sad. Those who are in pain are quick in enemies. We must cheer up and not admit defeat easily. ""I didn''t decide the win or lose of this game, but Gushi. As a referee, he has declared that I lost and lost. He has married shiwaner. What can I do? Are they forced to divorce? " "Young Qian brother, you don''t comfort me. I will be fine in a while. It''s just a loss of love. It''s nothing big... " She forced herself to comfort, not want to let Wen young Qian worry about himself. But how can she be reassuring in this way? Wen Youqian bit his teeth and said, "you are not curious. Why did Gu Xi agree?" "Because they have a relationship." "Did he tell you that personally? If it is said by shiwaner, do you believe her? " "I......" Facing Wen Youqian''s inquiry, she had a time of language plug, and did not know how to answer. Does this need to be asked by yourself? "You told me you believed him, unconditionally, this time?" "I I still believe in him as a person, and even if they really have something, I absolutely believe he is not voluntary. " "Yes, things are so bad that you still choose to believe him, so why don''t you want to know what happened in this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Thinking of warm hearing this, suddenly, there was a new hope in my eyes. Anyway, things are so bad, so she has something to fear. She lifted her eyes and had light on the bottom of her eyes. "Yes, you are right, you are right. It''s all like this. What else am I afraid of? I have the right to know why he did it, and I don''t want to make Shi Wan Er happy, don''t want to hurt Mommy, let her worry about me. " Wen Youqian saw her play spirit, also relieved, as long as she can think about, not so negative decadent. "Then you go out with me for a meal, wash us out and go shopping, OK? You see what you are doing now, and you should also take care of yourself. You don''t go out these days, you don''t know what the wind is going on outside? " She sniffed and nodded. Chapter 1719 She did not dare to go out, for fear that she would hear the wind and rain outside. The news of Gu Xi and Shi Wan''er''s opening a house spread all over the streets, and their marriage was also made public. Some people say that the grand wedding prepared by the family is actually for two people. Some people say that Gu Xi''s love has made great progress just after getting the agency right of Gu''s group. Every time she heard it, it was very harsh. Fortunately, they didn''t make it public before, otherwise they really don''t know what kind of situation they should be in. Xu yinuan is really relieved to see her eating normally and going out normally. When she was in the car, she received a phone call from the jewelry store. It was probably that the wedding ring she had chosen had been changed and asked when she would have time to get it. She didn''t even have a wedding. What else? She wanted to let the jewelry store handle it by herself, but she couldn''t bear it. They chose the rings together. They changed the size of the rings. But now "I''ll be there later." She said with a heavy voice. Soon they arrived at the jewelry store and the ring had been changed. The diamond of women''s ring is particularly striking. She put it on her ring finger and looked at the ring. Her eyes hurt. She was about to take off when Wen Youqian picked up the male ring and put it on her hand. The size is just right. I''m surprised to think about the warmth, and the teller on the side dare not speak. Because the man this time is not the same as last time. "Brother Youqian." She looked at him blankly. "Don''t be nervous. I just want to have a try. I didn''t think it was suitable. Speaking of speaking, Gu Xi and I are very similar in body shape and size. I didn''t expect that even the size of the fingers is the same. It''s very predestined. " He took it off and put it in the ring box. Some things, even if just good, very close, but not their own or not belong to their own. Rings are the same, so are people. When they were about to leave, they did not expect to see Shi Wan''er as soon as they went out of the shop. She was shopping with her best friend and had just come out of another jewelry store. It seemed that she was also buying wedding rings. I didn''t expect that the enemy family was narrow. When Wan''er also saw the warm care, immediately stopped the pace. Four eyes meet, the air is filled with smoke. My sister-in-law was my roommate when she graduated from college. She was a big friend of mine before graduation "And, master Wen, we met again. Are you coming back to be a spare tire? It''s really on call. It''s hard to be a spare tire. However, this is also your charm, where there are men coax, really let me envy "Why don''t you pretend? I''m used to seeing your gentle appearance before. Now I see your sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I really don''t adapt to it. Even if I tear up my face, I''m a family now, but I don''t cover it up now? " Take care of the warm lips a smile, natural and generous. Even if he is defeated like this, he can be generous in front of the enemy. This is cultivation. No matter how embarrassed or painful, it can not be revealed in front of the enemy. Just as Wen Youqian said, relatives hurt enemies quickly. She doesn''t want to see Shi Wan''er''s proud face. When Wan''er smelled the words, she narrowed her eyes fiercely, her face was a little ugly. "I''m not like you. I''ve reached this point. You can still be so hypocritical. I can''t do it. Are you so hypocritical? You hate me now, and you want to kill me? " "I''ve heard that you''ve found roommates to be bridesmaids, but now they''re going to be my bridesmaids. Aren''t you angry?" She said and raised her eyebrows to look at the warmth. She didn''t like the way she was so calm that she would collapse tomorrow and still be so calm. What she wants to see most now is that she is crazy, and it''s better to ignore the image of a lady and scold in public. But No She didn''t like it. "I''m not angry. It''s pointless to be angry with people like you. Will you have a wedding? I didn''t hear anything about it? When Gu Xi tells me that he is going to prepare for the wedding, you can show off with me again. Don''t make your roommates wait. It''s meaningless. " With that, she pulled Laven''s sleeve and turned away. Seeing her back, Shi Wan''er was so angry that she wanted to scold, but But it was forced to hold back. They went to other clothing stores and bought some autumn clothes. They were hot and cold, and soon it was autumn. "There are desserts downstairs. Would you like some?" "Well, you can go and buy it. I''ll look at this bag and I''ll find you.""Well, I''ll go first." Wen Youqian gently stroked her head and said: "today''s performance is very good, these are rewards, you did very well." "Of course, all these years of education is not in vain. Only when the dog is in a hurry can he jump off the wall. If she really wins, she doesn''t need to show off to me. I can only say that she has no bottom in her heart and is afraid of me, isn''t she "The little guys are starting to see into people''s hearts. It''s really powerful." Wen Youqian full of gratification said, see her play up spirit, still have strength to deal with Shi Wan''er, is also a sigh of relief. Wen Youqian went down first, but she finished reading and soon went down. Standing on the escalator, suddenly the mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Shi Wan''er''s phone. She couldn''t help frowning. Just as she was paying attention to her mobile phone, a child came down in a hurry and hit her hard. She was caught off guard and fell down in a panic. Wen Youqian finished the order and was watching at the door. When he saw her fall, he was very nervous. He rushed over immediately, thinking about warming his head, bleeding a lot, and now he is in a coma. "Read warm? Read warm He called urgently, immediately called 120, and soon people were carried away. When the man entered the operating room, he kept calm and investigated the monitoring, and found that it was a child''s unintentional fault. Other parents are scared to death, early with their children came to the hospital kneeling atonement. Gu Xi heard the news, immediately rushed to the hospital, is ready to get out of the car to go in, see Xu Yi warm also from the car. He stopped all his movements at once. He''s not a doctor, and going there doesn''t help her. Moreover, there are enough people who care about her, one more than one, and one less. It''s just How could things be so weird? He also went to check the monitoring, it is indeed the child''s unintentional fault, it seems that there is no flaw. If we treat them with benevolence, the medical expenses will not be borne by them. After all, small families can not afford to pay the hospitalization expenses of VIP ward. At most, the other party should compensate for some nutriment. Xu yinuan sent them back, and the rest could only listen to the doctor. Sure enough, the family came out quickly and left in a hurry. Gucci followed. Chapter 1720 Finally, he took people directly to the door and broke into their homes. "You What are you doing? Break into private houses? It''s against the law. " "My name is Guchi. Your son bumped into my sister. My mother is kind-hearted and won''t care too much about you. But I''m a man who will tell you the truth. " "Your son bumped into my sister. Now that life and death are uncertain, I''ll take off your son''s arms and legs to make an example." He said darkly, his face cold and terrible, like Satan from hell. As soon as the words came out, the couple held their children in their arms and looked as if they were dead. "You Don''t mess around. Mrs. Gu has been very kind to let us go. You If you dare to mess around, I''ll tell the reporter! " "My mother is really kind. If you are really unintentional, I can let you go, but how can I find it strange? How can you get in and out of such a high-end shopping mall for a small family like you? At any store in the store, the cheapest one is thousands of bottoms. " "We We''re just going to have a look! Is Don''t we even have the right to see? " Their voices trembled, their eyes twinkled, and they retorted stubbornly. Gu Xi is a lawyer who is good at insight into people''s hearts. They dare not look into their own eyes. It can be seen that there are ghosts in their hearts. His eyes narrowed, and his voice became colder. "I don''t need to be polite to you in that case." He waved his arm, and the people behind him immediately stepped forward and forced the child out. The child wailed and cried desperately: "Mom and Dad, help me Mom and Dad I I didn''t mean to. It was the sister who asked me to push it. She promised to buy me delicious food... " As soon as this was said, the parents of the child sat down on the ground, knowing that the matter could not be concealed. "We Let''s be frank. You can do whatever you want to do to us. Just let our children go. " Mother cried bitterly. "Some people gave us money and asked us to do it. She said that Gu''s family was kind-hearted. As long as they insisted that it was unintentional, they would not be too harsh. Children don''t matter. That''s what happens. It''s us It''s a million dollars. We can''t refuse it... " For families like them, a million is astronomical. Everyone will be greedy and have desires, and there is nothing wrong with them. "Is it Wan Xi''er?" she asked "Yes, that''s her. I dare not lie. It''s really her." "Well, get away from the imperial capital, or I will think of my sister as soon as I see you. I wish I could kill you." "Roll --" the last word is full of anger. The three of them were rolling away. Gu Xi went out of the community. It was cloudy outside. Recently, it has been raining. I don''t know when the rainstorm will come. "Sir What are we going to do next? " "Bring her, bring her." He said it word by word. Soon Wan''er was taken to the law firm. She was afraid and had guessed a little, but she didn''t dare to show it. She was still lucky. "You What do you want me to do? I''m still looking for a ring... " "Shi Wan''er, do you think that if you and I get married, I can''t help you." "You What do you mean by that? What do you want to do to me? As soon as I get bad news, I will say that you are domestic violence! " "You asked others to push niannuan, I recorded it, and the evidence is conclusive. That''s enough to put you in jail. I''m not going to be soft hearted When Wan''er hears the recording, her pupil shrinks violently. Small hand tightly, she did not expect to care for the home there to do a mess, all people are surrounded by the hospital, waiting for the warm to turn the crisis into safety. At such a critical juncture, Gu Xi didn''t mess up or even set foot in the hospital. Instead, he looked for the so-called truth. How could he be so calm? Is this a normal person? The life and death of the beloved is uncertain, but what is he doing? "I I know it''s wrong. Don''t send me to prison. What''s the good for you? " "I''m notorious, I don''t care about that." "You..." Shi Wan''er didn''t expect him to be so cruel. She was livid, but soon she couldn''t help laughing. "You can''t, I Pregnant, pregnant can be suspended. I have such a long probation. I can escape. Where can I go "Even if I die, I will be your widowed wife. You will never get rid of me in your life!" When Wan''er stroked her flat abdomen, she always wanted to deal with the child quietly, and then find a chance to have a child of her own with Gu Xi.But she knew it was impossible. In this case, why not take this child to protect his own life. Gu Xi smell speech, eyes without waves, is still so cold. His eyes were fixed on her stomach. What he thought at the moment was that niannuan was pregnant. He didn''t know whether the child could be saved. If you can''t keep it, it doesn''t matter. He will avenge the child who died in vain. When Wan Er saw him indifferent, she gave him a green hat, he was so calm. She was so angry that she said, "I made you so miserable that you would not be moved, but if you think about anything, you can spend so much time." "Gu Xi, you make it clear to me that I am your wife!" "You are pregnant, Mo Quan''s child." Gu Xi doesn''t have to guess. He knows who the child is. "Yes, it''s his, so what. You tell the world that this child is a wild seed, and I have an affair with others. You say, what you lose is not only your reputation, but also the whole family. Don''t you care about your family most? Are you willing to shame your family? " "Come on, my wife has mental problems. Shut up." He said faintly. "Gu Xi, what are you doing? If you want to shut me down, there is no way. If you dare, I will expose all your ugly behaviors before. You are the child of Mulder. You have been caring for your family for more than 20 years. You have no intention to do anything... " "No one knows my secret when your mother is dead. It''s OK for you to be heartbroken and lose your heart when your mother is dead. I''ve already figured out a good reason for how to deal with the outside world. Your father will soon remarry, and with a new family, no one will miss you "Shi Wan''er, you underestimate me too much. Your tricks are hard to be refined here." Gu Xi said calmly, with a gentle tone and no waves. When Wan''er stood in place, the whole person was stupefied, especially when Gu Xi told her that her mother died. She told all the secrets to her mother and let her keep them. If something happened to her, she would make it all public and let Gu Xi have a clean net. She gave her all the money, let her go abroad to seek refuge, afraid of Gu Xi people to come. But I didn''t expect Chapter 1721 "You You lied to me, didn''t you? My mother isn''t dead "She could not have died. She was a good mother and begged me to let you go before she died. Unfortunately, she didn''t raise you well. You, like your father, are selfish and only think about yourself. You denounce your father for taking care of his own interests. What''s wrong with you. She''s between you. She''s too tired "I did it just to help her." What he said was light and light. In these words, a fresh life was completely lost. When Wan''er red eyes, emotional collapse, without hesitation rushed to the past, but was pushed aside by Gu Xi. She fell on the sofa and wanted to come back, but she was held down and couldn''t move. "Gu Xi, you can''t die easily, your hands are full of blood, you can''t die easily..." "I''m a ghost. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go, Gu Xi..." In this way, Shi Wan''er was taken down. Gu Xi laughed at her bitter curse. This smile is so cold and indifferent, as if laughing at her, but more like laughing at himself. Ghost? If they all become ghosts after death, they are not of the same level. She is too tender. He didn''t want his hands covered with blood, but Someone forced him. Forced him into a desperate situation. The reason why he married Shi Wan''er was to complete the Mo power. If he can''t get the right of inheritance, Mohist power will relax his vigilance, while Mulder will be highly nervous and will try to find a new way to let him get the right of inheritance in other ways. He was very curious about what Mo Quan was going to do next. He didn''t want to return on his own, so he would return. As time went by, there was no news from the hospital. Gu''s family didn''t disclose any information. He called Wen Youqian and wanted to know something. "Tonight, I''ll watch the night. You can come over." "She has a slight concussion and a fracture. Although she is out of danger, she is not awake. It is estimated that she will wait for tomorrow." "There is a long scar between her forehead. I''m afraid it''s hard to fade, but it can also be covered with hair. I don''t know if she will be very sad when she wakes up." He didn''t say a word. Wen Youqian has said everything he wants to know. "Good." Gu Xi only returned this word. It was the night that he came to the hospital. He stood outside the ward, feeling extremely heavy, a door apart, as if separated by two Heaven and earth. Finally, he plucked up his courage and pushed the door in. The room was quiet, and her small body was trapped in the hospital bed. The small face is pale, and the scar between the forehead is like an ugly earthworm. It is half finger long. He walked forward with heavy steps, and was heartbroken to see her so. The big hand can''t help touching her small face, slightly cold. "You suffer. I''m sorry, but I didn''t take care of you. But don''t worry, she won''t hurt you again. Even if I''m ruined, I won''t let anyone hurt you. " "In the future, I will guard you in the dark. In my life, it''s my regret that I didn''t marry you, but I think I have a short life, and I regret not many years. " He pursed his lips, his heart was bitter, and every word seemed to be gouging out the pain of the heart. "Niannuan, I love you, but I can only love you." The last sentence is particularly heavy. The night is silent and the moon is merciless. I love you. I''ll bury you. Fengyue has nothing to do with you, and I have nothing to do with you. As time went by, he sat by the bed and waited. Finally, the fish belly appeared white outside, and he left. As soon as he left, Wen Youqian came out, feeling a little bitter. After all, he took advantage of Gu Xi. Miss warm did not wake up until the afternoon, the whole head pain is incomparable, see the scar on the forehead, she fell into silence. What girls care about most is their appearance. The scars on their faces fade down. They never expect the scars on their forehead to rise again. Instead of staying in the hospital, she returned to her home to recuperate. Unexpectedly, there came news from manleton. Gu Hanzhou was in danger. He went to observe a seaside resort, but there was an accident. He met pirates and his whereabouts were unknown. As soon as the news came out, the whole family was boiling. Xu yiwarm is the first to calm down, the first reaction is to block the news. If this news spreads out, I''m afraid it will affect the foundation of Gu''s group. In recent years, because Gu Hanzhou is in charge, no one dares to commit crimes, and no one dares to make bad ideas. The group is booming. If the news of Gu Hanzhou''s accident spreads out, I''m afraid that if there is no chaos outside, it will be chaotic inside first. She and Wen Youqian tried to suppress it, but the news spread like wings and spread all over the streets.All the people are talking about it in succession. If something happened to Gu Hanzhou, it would be a big problem for Gu''s group to inherit. At the same time, news came out that Tuanzi had not recovered from his serious injury. It was a wave after wave. Xu yinuan can''t bear the double blow at once. He is in a coma directly. He wakes up again and is very weak. It is difficult to deal with the affairs of the group again. Wen Youqian''s immediate responsibility is great. He has exhausted his mind to take care of the warmth and Xu yinuan. At this time, Gu Xi stood up and tried his best to turn the tide back. He not only rectified the interior, but also eliminated the covetous eyes of outsiders. Even if Gu Hanzhou is really gone, there is a Gu Xi in Gu''s family. He is very young, even if he is not a financial professional, he has made great achievements. As the building was about to fall, Gu Xi took up the banner. Some people wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make trouble, but seeing that Gu Xi was not inferior to Gu Hanzhou in those years, they gave up the idea one after another. After all, there is not only one Gu Hanzhou in the Gu family, but also Fu Ying, Fu Yuan and Gu Changning. Because of Gu Hanzhou''s accident, Fu Ying and Fu Yuan''s brothers also rushed to mantleton immediately. Xu Yi was not good enough to warm up. He was not suitable for working hard and needed to recuperate at home. Bai Huanhuan also calls every day to tell her the progress. But Still have no regard for the whereabouts of Hanzhou. Xu yinuan also understood that even if he went, he couldn''t help, and also let them all worry about themselves. It''s better to wait at home. But the bad news came so fast that they couldn''t bear it and forgot the mystery. Gu Xi, with the fastest speed, develops his own people in the group, whether at the lowest level or at the highest level, all have their own right-hand assistants. He finally realized the feeling of holding heavy power in his hand. He felt that he could do whatever he wanted and cover the sky with one hand. No wonder, Mo Quan didn''t want him to go back. Maybe he was greedy for Mulder''s power. "Sir, Miss Shi has a miscarriage." "Oh? So fast? " She has only been in for a month, but she didn''t expect to have a miscarriage so soon. The child can be regarded as a talisman for her life. Maybe Mo Quan still takes this child''s sake and saves her. Now, even this child has no, it is a pity. Chapter 1722 "There are all kinds of people in the mental hospital. When Miss Shi went in, she became ill. She was forced to inject tranquilizer every day. As time went by, she lost her sanity. I was scared a little today, and I had a miscarriage. " "Give the bloody thing to Mo Quan, and I gave him a gift to meet him at that time. Besides, I''ll see her tonight. " Gu Xi looked up at the sky outside his eyes. It''s time to take back the net, which was so large. It was the night that he stepped into a mental hospital. At night, you can hear someone singing opera, babbling, just like the voice of the underworld, which is very strange. When she lives in such a place, no wonder she is crazy. When Wan''er is shut in the ward, the door is the appearance of iron fence. "Shi Wan''er, someone has come to see you." The head nurse knocked on the door impolitely, in a vicious tone. "Look at me Mom Is that you Have you come to see me Shi Wan''er couldn''t think of anyone else. Besides her mother who loved her most, who would come to see her in this ghost place. Dishevelled and dishevelled, she rose from the corner and clung to the railing. "Mom?" "It''s me, Shi Wan''er." Gu Xi''s figure appears in front of her, when Wan''er''s eyes immediately become fierce, she reaches out to catch Gu Xi, but can''t reach it. "What are you doing here? My mother killed me. It killed me. Gu Xi, you have no humanity. I hate you, Gu Xi... " "Hate it, now I am the person in charge of Gu''s group. I don''t need your help. Gu''s already mine." "Next, I will go back to Mulder and annex Gu. Gu Hanzhou and Gu Ling and his son are in danger. There is no room for them to turn around. " "Next, as long as you are dead, I married Gu''s group, which is the successor of Gu''s group "Then, I will kill Mo Quan and bury you together, so that you will not be lonely on your way to death." "Why what? Gu Hanzhou What happened? You You can''t do it? " "Of course, when they die, no one will stop me." "You''re crazy. You keep saying you want to protect your family, but what did you do? You''re a madman. You''re even harming them. Are you still a human being? " "I''m not a man?" When Gu Xi heard this, he opened his mouth in a cool and thin arc. He came forward, grabbed Shi Wan''er by the collar and pulled her in. Her face was painfully banged against the cold guardrail. "I want to marry niannuan and join hands with her for life, nothing else. You force me, Mo Quan forces me. Since I can''t get love, I want money, fame, wealth and power. " "You, who made me like this, and now reproach me? That makes no sense Gu Xi said darkly, his words were thin and cool, which made people''s scalp numb. When Wan''er stares at the man in front of her, or Gu Xi, who she knows. In the past, even though he was cruel and cruel and lived in the dark, he always strived for the top and longed for the light. But now he completely banished himself, allowing him to sink deeper and deeper in the dark, and gradually degenerate. He is really no longer eager for love, the bottom of his eyes do not have any hope of light, only the gloomy and terrible darkness. Gu Xi Changed, completely changed. She didn''t understand what he wanted before. But now, it is clear that he wants power and money. Even if the means are dirty, they have no scruples. "Gu Xi If you do this, will you not be afraid to care and hate you? You killed her father and brother, and she won''t let you go. " "It doesn''t matter. Even if she hates me, she will marry me and become a wife. Besides, she won''t know the secret, never. " Gu Xi with a strange smile: "you It''s better to cherish your few days. As soon as you die, my chance will come. " He said, laughing loudly and strode away. When Wan''er looks at his back, the whole person decadent and powerless to fall on the ground, clothes have already been wet by sweat. She shivered around herself, feeling afraid. Gu Xi How did it happen? How terrible, really terrible ¡­¡­ After all, she was young and recovered quickly. Xu yinuan has been in a bad state during this period of time. She also saved a lot of heart when Gu Xi took care of the group. During this time, Wen Youqian was very grateful for taking care of their mother and daughter. Today, director Zhao suddenly called her, saying that Gu Xi was cultivating his own power in the group, and the battle was still very big. He also saw that Gu Xi sent people out, as if to do something. She raised her eyebrows slightly and could understand Gu Xi''s action.He is a newcomer, not to make some achievements, and no one is convinced. Now her father is not in, Gu Xili can''t help but thank you very much. If he does not have his own people in the group, no one will carry out the orders issued. All these are the skills of the imperial family, and there is nothing to report. Unless What he did was too obvious. "I know. Thank you, Mr. Zhao. I''ll go back to the group and have a look." After she hung up the phone, she drove to the group. Before stopping, she saw Gu Xi''s secretary, Hang Ming, who came from the law firm, in a hurry to drive away, followed by a car of people. It seemed that she was a thug. She frowned fiercely, thinking of Zhao Dong''s words, said Gu Xi sent someone out. She hesitated for a moment and chose to follow. She didn''t dare to follow him too closely, for fear that Hang Ming would find himself. Hang Ming has been driving to the suburbs, and finally stopped. She also stopped and watched from a distance. They seemed to be encircling a man. The last car broke out of the encirclement and ran away immediately. Hang Ming did not continue to chase, but returned home. Gu Niang didn''t keep up with him, but chased out in the direction that the car left. She soon saw the wrecked car with a man on it. She was surprised to find that the handwriting was saved that day. "How is it you?" "It seems that we are really predestined." Mo Quan grinned and his mouth was covered with blood foam, which was a little infiltrating. He was shot in the shoulder and back and was in a mess. "Save me this time?" "Save you, but you have to tell me why Gu Xi wants to kill you again and again? " He asked cautiously. Last time, she did not think of this floor. Later, she recalled Gu Xi''s wandering in the Hutong, and he was seriously injured. It''s just that he left so fast that when she reacts, he''s gone. "I offended him in business, but I didn''t expect him to kill him." Mo Quan was seriously injured, but with a frivolous smile on his face, he spread out his hands and looked helpless. If it is really so simple, why chase so long? But since he didn''t tell the truth, he was afraid that no matter how he asked, he couldn''t ask anything, so he came. So the question is, is it to be saved or not? Chapter 1723 She hated to gnaw her teeth and fell into a dilemma for a moment. She can feel that Mohist power is absolutely not a good fault, and the relationship with Gu Xi is not so simple. "Well, I''ll save you." She helped Mo Quan to the car and went directly to her aunt. More than an hour later, Gu Wei came out and said, "why let me increase the anesthetic this time?" "He He should be a very important person. I need my aunt to help me watch him and not let him leave. Is that ok? " "It''s no problem. With your aunt and uncle there, I''m sure there''s nothing wrong with it." Gu Wei said with assurance. As long as you feel warm, you will feel relieved. She should go to the group, too. She left Gu Wei and went straight to the group. Gu Xi released the news a long time ago that Shi Wan''er''s mother died. Shi Waner was devastated and some of her mind was lost. She had been sent to a mental hospital for treatment. But then, the news of dad and Tuanzi''s accident was spread to the imperial capital, which soon annihilated the news. In contrast, Shi Wan''er''s point is not worthy of attention. She didn''t want to know what happened in the end. The family had already been in a state of anxiety, and her father and brother had an accident, which also tightened her heart. "Here comes the young lady. I''ll tell you." Hang Ming Road. "No, I''ll go upstairs and have a look. By the way, what about Uncle Jiang?" "Jiang''s husband and wife had been on a business trip half a month ago, don''t you know? Think about it. Recently There are many things. " Hang Ming said with a smile. Hearing this, my warm heart beats. Uncle Jiang and aunt Lin are not in the group. What happened? Dad is not here, they are not, and the board of directors is old people. Her eyelids can not help beating up, always feel that something bad is happening quietly. She went upstairs. The door of the office was half closed, and you could see Gu Xi busy inside. He frowned and looked grave, as if he had encountered something difficult. He used to be dressed in a suit, revealing the rigor and meticulousness of a lawyer. Now, more and more fierce and deterrent, as if they are high-ranking people, have absolute pressure on the people below. Both have made a qualitative leap forward. He looked more mature and more unfathomable. It was hard to understand before, but now I can''t see through it any more. To her heart''s dismay, since her accident in hospital, home accident, he rarely go home. He did not go to the hospital to see himself, only on the day when his mother was in hospital, he went to see him, or when they were not there, he left in a hurry after seeing them. Even if we can''t be together, we can have a close relationship between brother and sister. Her mind is full of thoughts, and her heart is more like overturning the seasoning plate. Just when she was stunned, Hang Ming''s voice came. "Miss, don''t you go in?" This also alarmed the people in the house. Gu Xi raised his eyes to see, four eyes meet, the air is a bit tense. She''s here. He got up from his chair and almost ran away, but he suppressed his heart throb. The big hand hangs in the waist, unconsciously clenches, is so hard. The light of the fundus of the eye, in an instant annihilated, hidden in the deepest, did not show up at all. "Here you are. Come in and sit down." He calmed down and said in a calm voice. He missed her very much, but he couldn''t show it. He suppressed her. He was afraid that he would be influenced by emotion and lose his reason. There is no room for any mistakes in every step he takes now. "I Let me have a look. You haven''t been home for a long time. Mommy is worried about you being tired. After all, you have just taken over the group, and many things are still difficult to handle. " "Now Gu''s family has been pushed to the top of the storm. My mother and you have not recovered. Fortunately, brother Youqian is at home, so I can concentrate on doing things outside. It''s my fault that I haven''t been able to see you these days. " "Here Does it hurt? " His hand, unable to help but lift, touched the scar on her forehead. It''s healed, and it''s pink. It''s not so ugly, but it''s sure to leave a shallow trace. When she heard this, her heart pricked. She waited too long for a word of comfort. "No more pain. When it hurts You''re not with me She pretended to have nothing to do with a smile. The smile hurt his eyes. One, full of love but deeply hidden.One, pretending to be nothing but deeply complaining. "I heard that Don''t be too tired when your sister-in-law has an accident. Nobody wants such a thing. " "I said, nothing happened with Shi Wan''er. Do you believe it? That day, I mistook her for you. I thought you came to pick me up "Nothing happened to her and me. Everything was written and directed by her. But I fell into her trap and was known by the media. I can''t wash the white, I can''t marry you at this point, it will only destroy you "So, I have to marry her, blocking the media, but it does not mean that I betrayed you." "I will divorce Shi Wan''er quietly. When things are over, the storm will subside, you Will you still give me a chance? " The words were hoarse and deep, with a touch of sadness. When I heard this, my heart began to ache. Now, can they go back to the past, without burden together? "Gu Xi, you hurt me again. I want to believe you unconditionally. I really Can I believe you? " "Gu Xi, I can''t see through you more and more. I don''t know what you want, what your purpose is, and how big your city is. Gu Xi, we have lived together for twenty-three years. Clearly, we are at the same starting point, but why are we getting farther and farther away? " "Give me one last chance, will you?" He came forward and held her in his arms with great strength, and tightly bound her body with his big hands. He would like to be one with her and never separate from her again. Thinking of the warm and painful closed eyes, tears boiling down, wet his clothes. This love is so heavy. "Gu Xi I really love you. I''m willing to give you one last chance. You can''t let me down. You can''t... " "Good..." Gu Xi tears fall quietly, but the bottom of his heart is dripping blood. I''m afraid that this time I will fail. Only when she has accumulated enough disappointments can she leave and let go of herself and be with Wen Youqian. Gu Niang feels that she has come back to life again. She thinks she can put down Gu Xi freely. However, as long as he turns back, she is still willing to deliver herself to him. Although, this explanation comes so slowly. "By the way, your child Are you all right? " "Gu Xi, I''ve never been pregnant. It was Shi Wan''er who lied to me that she was pregnant. I prepared all the clothes and shoes for her. However, I didn''t expect that I would try my best to make you misunderstand you, and then... " "You''re not pregnant?" Gu Xi was shocked. Chapter 1724 "You Are you angry? " She was a little worried. "How can I be angry that no one has hurt you? It''s too late for me to be happy. How nice It''s very nice of me to read In bud, no one picked it. He can be completely relieved this time. Brother Youqian will treat her well. "You Why are you crying? " Gu Niang looks at him in surprise. Gu Xi wipes the corner of his eyes and finds that his eyes are full of tears. He quickly wipe, pretending nothing: "nothing, just happy." "Don''t be too tired. Mommy and I love you very much. I have to go back to take care of Mommy. I have to go back first. You don''t need to divorce Shi Wan''er in a hurry. She''s pathetic. I can wait. It doesn''t matter for a year or two. Really. " "Niannuan, how can you be so kind." "How do I feel like you''re not being nice?" "I hope daddy and Tuanzi are safe and sound. This family is falling apart and crumbling. I don''t want to let it go." "No, father and Tuanzi will be safe and sound. I promise you." "Well, I''m sure God won''t be so cruel to break up our family." Thinking of the warm nodding, good will be rewarded, their family will be good. She simply looked at the next group, then went back, Gu Xi also began to plan for the next step. When Wen Youqian saw her coming back, her complexion was obviously much better than when she went out, so he guessed something. "See Gu Xi?" "Yes, I did. I also talked about the conversation." "The misunderstanding has been solved?" "Well, I believe him, though it''s a bit ambiguous." "Gu Xi is really lucky to get your unconditional trust. I''m a little jealous of him. " He shrugged, as if joking, hiding his loneliness. He has done so much, but Gu Xi''s words or two are not worth it. He seems to be in love with the moon in the water. "I believe in you, too." "Well, I''m lucky, too." However, read warm, I have not done anything to hurt you. If, I hurt you, can you forgive me once, can you forgive me for the second time? You don''t think you are special to Gu Xi, but in other people''s eyes, he is really the only one. Care for warm mood a lot better, at home to take care of Xu Yi warm, the result received a strange call. "Hello?" "I I''m Shi Wan''er. " "Shi Wan''er?" "Help me, please help me, Gu Xi is crazy, he is crazy..." When I heard this, my heart pounded. ¡­¡­ It was the night - the warm care appeared in the mental nursing home halfway up the mountain, pretending to be a nurse and successfully mixed in. Every patient is locked up, so there are no nurses on patrol. After all, nothing will happen. Unless someone makes a big noise, it will disturb people. She bought the people inside, and easily came to Shi Wan''er''s ward door. "You Is it crazy or sober? " "I am sober, saying that I am crazy is just one side of Gu Xi''s words. Niannuan, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t argue with you. Gu Xi is not a man at all. He is a beast. You must not be deceived by his hypocritical appearance "You What do you mean by that Thinking of the warm heart, she raised her voice, while curious about the meaning of her words, but also very resistant to know the truth. She was very upset, vaguely felt that The next thing, she didn''t want to know. "You If you promise to let me go, I''ll tell you. I''ll tell you everything. " "Well, I promise you, tell me what you know." "Gu Xi Gu Xi is the inheritor of the Mulder family. Through him, Mulder wants to annex Gu''s group. It''s not an accident for your father and brother. It''s all about him. " "When they had an accident, Gu was in turmoil. He came forward again and took over Gu''s group reasonably. He wants to kill me, be with you, and be more righteous. If I guess right, gucci has already pursued you, right? " When he heard this, he almost sat on the ground. He only said those affectionate words in the daytime today, but didn''t expect that all these were conspiracies? No, she should calm down and not listen to Shi Wan''er''s one-sided words. "I How can I believe you? Your mouth lies too much. How can I know that you are not alienating our feelings? I''ve never heard of anything, Mulder "I know you don''t believe me. If you knew I should not have killed Moquan, he knew the truth better than me. If I had known that I should have saved him, I would not have been left alone now.""Mulder is a family comparable to that of Catlin, but it has been operating in the dark, so manleton is not so famous. They want to annex the Gu group. If you don''t believe me, you can check the Mohists. " "There will always be clues! What''s more, Gu Xi has been attacking Mo Quan for fear that he will reveal his relationship with Mulder. " When he heard this, he frowned fiercely. Gu Xi has been attracted several times. Isn''t there just someone? "Mo quan Who is it? " "His body should be in that old alley." Her heart thumped when she heard the speech. One person The man in the mouth of Shi Wan''er was saved by his own accident. "What do you have to do with him?" At the moment, Shi Wan''er has nothing to hide, and says everything she knows. The reason why she has so many strategies is all taught by Mo Quan, including how to force marriage and how to make a mother depend on her son. "Gu Xi It has completely changed. His purpose of being with you is not simple. Now he only wants to get the Gu group and then go back to Mulder. In this way, no one can defeat him. " "If you don''t take precautions, no one can stop him. I I''ve suffered a lot. You must not be deceived by him. " "Gu Xi It''s such a person. " She closed her eyes in pain, and her tears fell slowly. Her heart, so painful. In the daytime, the warm-hearted people are so cold-blooded and merciless. Thanks to her trust in him, he is nothing but a beast. He said, never hurt the family, never But what is he doing now? "I promise you, I will let you go, go far away, don''t let me see you again." "Well, I''m sure I''ll leave. I don''t want to stay in this place for a long time." When Wan''er can''t wait to go, far away from the city, away from the devil. Care for warm out of the mental hospital, staggering, stumbling. Gu Xi appeared in the dark, looking at her thin and haggard figure, the heart hurt hard. To wear away the trust of a loved one, really hardly wished to live. Chapter 1725 Miss warm do not know how to leave the mental hospital, the moonlight is clear and bright, elongated his figure, lonely. She didn''t know whether she should believe Gu Xi or not. Shi Wan''er''s words were like a magic spell, constantly whirling around her ears. She stumbled to Gu Wei''s home. "What''s the matter with you?" As soon as Gu Wei opened the door, he saw his warm and pale face and was very worried. "He Is it still there? " "Yes, it''s not healed yet, but I can walk around. He is not in a hurry to leave this time. He has a good time here. What''s the matter "I I have something to ask him. " Now, she has thousands of questions to ask him. She entered the room, Mo Quan just came out from the bath, wrapped in a bathrobe. As soon as I came out, I saw a new person in the room, but I didn''t show any surprise. Instead, I laughed frivolously: "if I knew you came so late, I would not wear clothes. Are you coming to have fun with me?" "Mohist power." She said in a cold voice that she was not in the mood to play such a joke on him at the moment. She can pronounce her name accurately, Mo Quan is not surprised at all. It seems that she knows everything, so it''s OK. "You know all about it." "What is the relationship between Mulder and Gu Xi? Which one of you and Shi Wan''er is lying?" "Why do you think we''re lying? You have no doubt about Gu Xi. In fact, he was the one who lied in the first place? In fact, from two years ago, murder''s people began to come to him one after another, hoping that Gu Xi could help him and stay at home as an undercover "As long as he marries you, it is not only the adopted son of the family, but also the son-in-law of the family. It is reasonable and reasonable for him to inherit the Gu family group in the future." "It''s a pity that Gu Xi refused. At last, Mulder had to send me. I''ll do it both hard and soft, and he''s finally agreed. " "Shi Wan''er and I did not lie. Gu Xi was the one who lied all the time. He cheated your feelings, cheated the family, he was ambitious. As you can see, he wants to kill me because I know his secret. " "He also regarded me as the enemy. I was the most outstanding adopted son of Mohist school. He was afraid that I would endanger his position after he went back, so he wanted to kill me in the imperial capital. I have to admit that Gu Xi is really a ruthless man and can do anything He gently shook his head, a very emotional look, these words three true, seven false. He knew it in his heart, but he didn''t know about it. She clenched her fists and didn''t understand. "Why didn''t he agree at first, and then he did? Don''t you contradict yourself "People always change. In the face of such rumors, who can keep the original intention and never change? Gu Xi''s city is very deep. Can''t you see that you have been with him for so long? He won''t fight or rob. Maybe it''s another way to prevent you from suspecting him? " "He has killed me completely. If you save me twice, I will tell you some truth. Your father and younger brother are involved in the accident. Once they had an accident, he took over the family as a matter of course. The whole group should be his people now. Even if Gu Hanzhou didn''t come back, he couldn''t stop his ambition. " After hearing this, a heart suddenly fell into the cliff. When Wan''er wants to kill Mo Quan, so there''s no need to make a serial connection with Mo Quan. And when Wan''er has been locked in for so long, they can''t connect. So, both of them are true. Gu Xi has a problem. It''s just She still refused to believe the sad fact, and could not believe Gu Xi It''s the killer! However, director Zhao also reminded him that Gu Xi was developing his own power, and he also transferred uncle Jiang and aunt Lin. All these show Gu Xi''s crime. She would not admit these facts again. Mo Quan looked at her, pale as paper, thin body, as if a gust of wind can blow her down. For a time, the heart slightly pumping pain up, even some in the heart can not bear. He saved himself twice, but he revenged the hand that feeds him. Even if he was a complete villain, he was slightly uneasy at the moment. However, each of them is in charge of his own work. He has his own purpose. He didn''t want to be a family dog all his life. He was a wolf. He wanted to live his own way, not to be manipulated by others. "Instead of wasting time with me, you''d better go to your good brother and see if he''s willing to confess to you." Mo Quan reminded. "I went Can he say it? " "Maybe." Care to warm out the door, let Gu Wei continue to look after.This time, Mo Quan didn''t want to escape. It''s quite safe here. When he recovers his injury, he can go out to see this big play. As a result, it is difficult for Gu Xi to take over Gu''s group. If Mulder can''t swallow up Gu, Gu Xi will not have such a big advantage. If he doesn''t return to Mulder, he is still the best one. Hal was so suspicious that even his own son would be on guard. , after all, Gu Xi was not brought up by his children. He was afraid that this was the eye liner sent by Gu Han Zhou. In this way, his own opportunity came, and he might be his own in the future. But this time, Gu''s group was also very weak. Gu Hanzhou and his son had an accident. Even if Gu Xi wanted to be Gu''s family, he couldn''t resist the warm suspicion. He was driven out of the family, it was just a matter of the day. Gu niannuan is not in a hurry to confront Gu Xi, but to deal with some things. However, she didn''t resist and called Gu Xi. The phone was answered quickly and her voice was hoarse and heavy. "Gu Xi..." She murmured his name, Gu Xi listen to her voice, a heart is about to break. "What''s the matter?" he said "You Have you ever done something that is sorry for me and sorry for my family? " This sentence, very heavy, each word is beating his heart. He said to himself that he would not harm his family and himself, but what is he doing now? Her parents love him so much, but in the end, they raise a white eyed wolf. "Never..." These two words, very heavy, landing sound, sonorous and powerful. This time, he didn''t cheat her. It''s just I don''t believe it anymore. Now, when I hear the firm words, I''m not moved any more. Instead, it''s ridicule. She wanted to yell and question. She already knew everything. He was still cheating himself. But she calmed down, and now was not the time to question. "I see." She read it sadly and then hung up. Chapter 1726 Little did she know that Gu Xi had been following her all the way away from her, for fear that she would be too sad to have an accident. Gu Xi saw her safely home and went back to Gu Wei''s. He wondered why he would come to my aunt in the middle of the night. She had just left the mental hospital and came here. It seemed that this was the place to solve the puzzle. There is only one person who can give her an answer to make sure that she is the murderer. "Why did you come?" Gu Wei was tossed up again and was surprised to see Gu Xi outside the door. "Auntie, I''ll pick you up." "Pick up?" "After thinking about it for a while, I''m afraid that my aunt will be in trouble if I put people here, so let me take them away and put them in my law office. It''s safer." "Is it?" Gu Wei had some doubts, but he didn''t say anything. "People are in the room inside. Go ahead. I''m sleepy one after another in the evening. Close the door when you leave, and I go upstairs to rest. " Gu Wei yawned, waved his hand, did not care. Gu Xi walked toward the bedroom. Mo Quan was lying down. Suddenly, he heard the steady and powerful footstep sound. His heart tightened up and realized something. He opened the door and went in and found that the man was no longer in bed, and the window was still open. This is the 18th floor! He immediately looked at the window and saw that he went down from the air conditioner outside the balcony and jumped into the balcony downstairs along the water pipe! Mo Quan even made a grimace at him, all with proud smiles on his face. Gu Xi clenched his fist and let him escape. He was a little frustrated, and was just about to leave when Gu Wei appeared. "It''s really a big night. It''s not a worry at all." "Aunt?" "Don''t worry, this boy can''t escape. He has been eating and drinking in my house for so long. He uses the best medicine. If he doesn''t give me a dime, he wants to run away. Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?" Gu Wei fully shows that ginger is still old and spicy. ¡­¡­ The next day, Gu Xi came to the group to deal with business very early. Unexpectedly, Wen Youqian came to take care of the warmth. He had never seen such a formal dress, wearing a tight black dress, which seemed capable and indifferent, and had a feeling of resisting people from thousands of miles. "Why did you come?" "I''ve asked the board of directors and the top management of all departments to come to the meeting room. Let''s have a meeting first and then work." "What''s the matter?" "Nothing. It''s just about the follow-up development of the group. My father is not here. I am the eldest daughter of my family and my own daughter, so I am duty bound. " My eldest daughter Gu Xi understood everything, so he didn''t stop him. Soon everyone arrived at the meeting room. Gu Xi was about to sit in the middle of the room, but he didn''t want to worry about warmth. He took a seat first. She sat down and looked at Gu Xi with her eyebrows raised. His face was calm as water, and he took a seat at random. "Miss, now the group is at a critical time, and Mr. Gu takes good care of it. This position, is CEO, should be the general manager Some people are against injustice. That position represents the absolute power and right to speak. She doesn''t understand the affairs of the company. It''s a bit out of order to sit there. When he heard this, Gu Niang gave a sneer at him, and he took over less than a month ago. Even though there were his confidants in the high-level, he couldn''t wait to speak for him. "This position should belong to my father, not to Mr. Gu. Even if it is, then I am also Mr. Gu, and I can''t get Gu Xi? Gu Xi, what do you say? " She looks at Gu Xi. "Listen to what she says. The group''s surname is Gu. She''s her father''s daughter. I''m just an adopted son." "You know, you are the adopted son of the family, and the family has never treated you badly." This is a bit chilly. All the people are here and distribute the documents. It says that Wen Youqian manages the company on behalf of him. "Let an outsider run the company?" There was a lot of discussion. "Brother Youqian is not an outsider. Wengu and Wengu are close friends with each other by marriage. Brother Youqian has also been an intern in the group before. He has participated in many projects and is familiar with the development of the group. I believe that even if he takes over halfway, there is no problem. I just hope that all of you can support him well and don''t let me down You too, Miss Hu? Xiao Gu took good care of it. At the most critical time, he pulled Gu''s hand and finally eliminated the covetous eyes of outsiders. It''s not appropriate to change people at this time, right? Moreover, Mr. Gu did a very good job and did nothing wrong. He changed people Not suitable! " A few people have come forward, and many of them are not Gu Xi. They only focus on the overall situation and do not support the practice of caring for warmth. "He''s not a family man. He''s a member of the mallton Mulder family. I''m afraid my father''s brother''s accident has something to do with him. He wants to annex his family, just for the sake of Mulder. ""What''s more, I''m going to marry brother Youqian. My father once said that Tuanzi went to Wenjia and inherited the family business of Wenjia and its branch company. And brother Youqian married me, and naturally inherited the Gu family group. " "My mother is not feeling well, so I didn''t let her come. If she came, it would be the decision. Gu Jiarong a wolf with a savage heart, in just a month, how many Eyeliner have been put up and down, dare you say, are you looking for Gu''s group, not for your own interests? Gu niannuan looks at Gu Xi. The rest of the people also look at the past. For a while, he becomes the target of public criticism. "If you read warm food, you can eat food without saying anything. I don''t know what you call Mulder "Is it? I have witnesses. " She clapped her hands, when Wan''er was brought up. At the moment when she saw Gu Xi, her canthus were about to crack and she wanted to eat him. "Gu Xi, I testify against you today. You intend to annex Gu''s clique, and you lock me up for fear that I will expose your face." "This Isn''t Mr. Gu''s wife? Hearing that her mother died, she was heartbroken. But now, it''s normal. " "Yes, it doesn''t look like you''re sick." "Of course I''m not sick. All this is a conspiracy of Gu Xi. He is the illegitimate son of Mulder, and he has only one biological son. He knew from the beginning that when he was with me, he still wanted to take care of Nuan and wanted to marry her. He naturally took the position of Gu Hanzhou "After I forced my marriage, I held a grudge against me and deliberately locked me up. He He''s just a brute. He killed my mother and the baby in my stomach... " "He told me personally that it was he who planned the accident of general manager Gu. If I''m lying, I''ll be beaten to death. " As soon as these words came out, they were shocked. No one thought that Gu Xi, who was devoted to his duties, was actually a white eyed wolf. Gu Xi faced so many strange eyes, his face was calm. Chapter 1727 He glanced at the crowd, but his eyes fell on his warm body. He said faintly: "I don''t understand what she is talking about. I apply for legal protection and let the professional team deal with this matter. I''ll keep my right of investigation, and there''ll be a day when it comes to light. " "Gu Xi, I misread you. I didn''t expect that you are still denying it. But in any case, Gu''s group can''t accommodate you, and the family can''t accommodate you. Get out of here, or I''ll call security. " "I''ll leave when I''m done." Finish saying, he goes his own way, turn to leave, care for warm anger extremely, turn to follow up. He went back to his office and calmly ordered them to bring the documents and project books. After the secretary went down, there were only two of them left in the office. Wen Youqian was very clever and didn''t go in. On this occasion, he was redundant. "Guchi, now, immediately, get out of here. I didn''t call the police to arrest you. I was very kind. I didn''t even dare to tell mommy how upset she would be if she knew that the child she had bought for her life was like this. " "It''s right that you don''t tell her. She''s not well enough to be stimulated any more." "But all this is caused by you. You want to kill her husband and her children, and you want to occupy Gu''s group. Gu Xi, I really misjudged you. If I knew you were such a person, I would I just I can''t say the last word. Gu Xi put down the things in his hands, raised his eyes and looked at her: "how about you?" He strode forward, but she was scared to step back, a little breathless. He was clearly the one who did the wrong thing. How could he be so righteous and aggressive. Doesn''t he mean to repent at all? "If I had known that you were such a person, I would have killed you, so that there would have been no accident to my father and my family would not have become what it is now. I believe in people and you. " "Kill me..." When Gu Xi heard this, he felt as if his heart had been stabbed with a knife. He also rotated and gouged it out. "Now, I''ll give you a chance." He picked up the fruit knife on the table and put it in his hand. She felt the cold handle of the knife, and her fingers trembled with fright. She almost didn''t throw the fruit knife out, but it was firmly held by Gu Xi. She held the knife, and he held his hand. Her heart instantly raised to the throat, staring at him. "You What are you doing? Are you crazy? " "Is that all you have? So you threatened to kill me? I tell you, I am sure that I will win the Gu group, and no one can stop me. I didn''t want to attack Wen Youqian. I don''t think he is enough to threaten me, but now... " His words have not finished, did not expect to care for warm, took a knife, mercilessly stabbed down. This knife, stabbed in his shoulder, blood quickly overflowed, wet the white shirt inside. Warm blood, scrambled to escape. He had a pain, and his eyebrows frowned fiercely, but there was no sound of pain. "You I''m in the wrong position. Shouldn''t it be. Did a knife kill me? " He pointed to the position of his heart, and a cold smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. "You You madman, you can do anything. I I don''t want to dirty my hands. People like you should be sent to prison. Don''t come out and do harm to people in my life. " "Gu Xi, you get out of this door, we are no longer brothers and sisters, and you have nothing to do with Gu family. If we meet again next time, we will It''s the enemy. " In the last word, she used all her courage. Goodbye, enemy! When Gu Xi heard this, his long and narrow eyelashes drooped slightly to cover his turbulent look. Lift eyes again, inside a clear. He did not answer, but covered the wound, some weak left. Seeing him go, she fell to the ground. The fruit knife was still in his hand, and the palm was full of his blood. Shocking red. As if she had been electrocuted, she immediately threw the fruit knife out. Gu Xi goes out of the door. Wen Youqian sees that he is injured. His face is as white as paper. He is worried. "Don''t, now, she needs to come." "And you? What are you going to do next? " "I will naturally have my place." Gu Xi walks into the elevator and the door closes gradually. Wen Youqian''s mood became complicated. He got out of the building and hang ming helped him. "Sir?" "Go to Go to Mulder... "This is the only place for him to go. If his behavior is revealed, Hal will not use him to deal with his family. Then he could deal with Mulder wholeheartedly. As time went by, Gu Xi woke up again in a luxurious bedroom. He sat up and touched the wound on his shoulder and couldn''t help taking a breath. When the servant saw him awake, he went to ask for help. A man in his fifties came, his eyes full of pure light. If he guesses well, it''s Hal. "My son..." Hal''s voice trembled and his face changed so quickly that he burst into tears and hugged him tightly. Gu Xi is indifferent, like an outsider, calmly watching Hal perform. "In a twinkling of an eye, you are so big. Those bastards who care about your family treat you like this. It''s your father who makes you suffer." "But it doesn''t matter. Back in Mulder, this is your home. Today''s Mulder is comparable to Kettering in its heyday, and even the royal family is somewhat afraid of it. Even if there is no gu group, no one can stop me from moving forward. " Hal''s ultimate goal was to overthrow Louis and become king himself. "You are a plastic talent, better than I was. It''s a pity that it''s too short for you to take over the Gu family. Otherwise, with your talent, it will only take you a year. Gu will be your bag. As long as our father and son work together, there will be no obstacle. You''re my only child, and I''ll have all of them for you. " "Well, remember what you say, what you have, it''s all mine." "Of course, you are my son. If I don''t leave you with such a large family property, should I leave it to those adopted children?" This is true. After all, he has only one son in his life. Even if he is not afraid, he is still needed to inherit his family property and lead Mulder forward. "Now, do you know about power?" In the past, Gu Xi refused to come back and did not want to attack Gu. Unexpectedly, he took a 360 degree turn. He dealt with Gu Ling, but only opened Gu Hanzhou, so that he could start. However, Gu Xiyuan did not want to be in the imperial capital. He even ambushed people in manleton, united with the pirates at sea, and struck Gu Hanzhou''s ship into the water. Up to now, no one has been able to salvage it. I''m afraid he is dead. And Gu Ling in the intensive care unit, up to now have not woken up, Wen family is also gloomy. Fu Yuan Fu Ying came, and there was no use in it, so he had to go back to the palace. This proves that no one can stop him! Chapter 1728 Hal took Gucci to familiarize himself with Mulder''s environment. He was located in the largest manor in manleton. Both in architecture and decoration, he could see that Mulder was rich and as luxurious as possible. Mulder has his own group. He takes both black and white together. He holds many secrets of cabinet ministers, even some unknown scandals of the royal family. Hal has been hiding his strength and knows that big trees attract wind. Now the family has attracted Harley''s attention. Although the royal family has not started to suppress it, once there is any movement in the future, it is inevitable to fight against the royal family. Once, Mulder was attached to the royal family of Louis, but in the end he was almost exterminated. Now, Mulder wants to replace Hal. Hal is an ambitious man. Gu Xi met his wife, and saw other things like Mo Quan. He had mixed blood and many oriental faces. "Father, this time, I could have married and taken care of the family, but I was set up by a man. " "Who? Who else knows about my plan and blocks it? " Hal''s face darkened for an instant. "Mohist power." He read out these two words in a gloomy way. Hal frowned in an instant. His muddy eyes were full of light, and some doubted Gu Xi''s words. Although Gu Xi was his own son, he was not around since he was a child. Before that, he refused to come back. It was inevitable that he was on guard. Mo Quan, on the other hand, is the best foster son he has ever cultivated. Over the years, Moquan helped him to do countless things, which made him very satisfied. "I know my father doesn''t believe me yet. I''ve brought the witness." Gu Xi clapped his hands and someone brought Shi Wan''er up. Before she could escape from the imperial capital, Shi Wan''er was caught. She thought she was thinking about it. But she realized that something was wrong when she got on the plane. She was taken to manleton. When he saw Gu Xi, his heart shook violently and looked at him in fear. How much love once had, how much hate now, to be exact It''s more about fear. She knows that she can''t revenge, just want to save her life, escape this madman, escape far away! "You What are you doing... " "If you tell the truth about your collusion with Mo Quan, I may let you go and reunite with your mother." "Mother You didn''t kill my mother? " "Now, are you ready to say that?" He asked. Shi Wan''er didn''t know whether he said it was true or not, but there was only one chance. She really refused to give up. "Yes Mo Quan came to me and said that he could help me get Gu Xi and let me cooperate with him. I deliberately attracted the media to publicize the news that we were together, and successfully prevented him and the warm wedding. Mo Quan also let me He also asked me to compete for favor with my children, saying that even if I had children, I would not be able to tie the heart of dividend, but it was also the eldest grandson of my family. " "Mo Quan is a good method. The eldest grandson of Changfang belongs to Mo Quan. Father, I failed in the imperial capital, and all of them were mischievous by Mo Quan. On the surface, he helped me win the right to care for my family, but in fact he let Shi Wan''er stop me "Once upon a time, Mulder had a chance to grow stronger and was lost in the hands of the immature white eyed wolf." "Immature white eyed wolf?" When Hal heard this, he repeated these words. He didn''t know whether he was talking about Mo Quan or him. He looked at Gu Xi carefully, and his face was calm, just like a well without waves. It''s rare for him to show such composure at his age. It is not easy to see something on his face. "I know about it. I''ll take care of it." "Well, I''ll go down first." Hal waved, and Gu Xi turned and left. Before he left, he suddenly thought of something and stopped. "Father, have you ever thought about her after all these years of mother''s death?" "How could you say that?" Hal frowned. "It''s just that I''ve been separated from her since I was born, and I miss her a little bit." Gu Xi said faintly: "if you have a chance, I want to go to her grave to worship." With that, he strode away. He let Shi Wan''er go and let her reunite with his mother, which she never expected. She didn''t expect that Gu Xi didn''t kill her mother, she was just imprisoned. So From the very beginning, it''s a scam to cheat yourself, to cheat ink power? Shi Wan''er suddenly realized and looked at him in shock. "Gu Xi You Did you mean it? " "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Let''s go. The farther away, the better. Don''t show up in front of me in my life." Gu Xi said coldly. "You It''s hating me. " Her lips trembled to spit out these words. If it wasn''t for her, Gu Xi would marry niannuan without any distractions.What, Mulder, it''s bullshit. He never thought of murdering his family, never, but he deliberately created an illusion that he was greedy for property and deliberately married with care. It''s all fake He did only one thing, and he played tricks. Forced marriage can really make him obedient. He will not harm her mother and put her in a mental hospital. If he threatened himself with his mother at the beginning, she would have given up everything. However, he married himself. After marriage, he sent himself to the mental hospital, saying that he had harmed Gu Hanzhou and that he would marry again. He didn''t say these words to himself, but he wanted to say them to care about them. She was in a mental hospital. She didn''t see the sun. She couldn''t see anyone else. But after he left, he competed with some things and bribed the nurse and made a call to care for warmth. When she came into the night, everything was so smooth that she was only left with the secret joy. It was so easy for her to ignore the success. It was unreasonable. Later, he broke Gu Xi''s plot and accused him of being ambitious in front of all the directors. In fact He hoped that he would never have a chance to enter the Gu group again, which broke Hal''s mind. Whether Mo Quan didn''t want him to inherit the family, or he didn''t want to be Hal''s pawn from the beginning and do anything harmful to his family. A word came to her. When Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one would like to fight and the other would like to be killed. Mo Quan never knew that he was Zhou Yu. He thought he was sure of everything, but in fact, the victory was given to him by Gu Xi. Now she understood it all, but only understood it. These words would rot in her stomach and would not be mentioned to anyone. Originally full of hate for him, but now all is guilty. In the end, it''s my fault to Gu Xi Gu Xi watched them leave. He thought he could be cruel and cut off the roots, but he was still soft hearted and didn''t want to be stained with blood He knew that Hal would not execute Mo Quan now. After all, he was his confidant, far more reliable than his own son. However, Hal was suspicious and refused to leave power. This time, he would make a rift in their hearts and gradually disintegrate later. Chapter 1729 Instead of staying too long in Mulder, he went to the hospital. Gu Ling is still in the intensive care unit, unconscious. Standing at the door of the hospital, but he can''t summon up the courage to go in. Gu Ling''s injury was caused by Hal himself, and he didn''t know it. Now, he has no face to see this brother again. He stood for a long time before turning away. At the moment, the imperial capital - Moquan received an emergency call, Hal told him to quickly return to Mulder, and Gu Xi came back. Mo Quan''s heart trembled violently when he heard the news. He didn''t want Gu Xi to be important, let alone go back to Mulder. As long as he existed, he would endanger his position. But unexpectedly, all this pushed him back. During the phone call, Hal had some doubts about the inheritance of Gu''s family. Although he didn''t make it clear, Mo Quan knew that Hal had already complained about himself. However, before he left, he should also prepare a little gift for his Savior, after all, she is about to get married. "I''m downstairs at Gu''s group. I''m leaving. I want to see you." Miss warm received this call, mercilessly frown. After he escaped from his aunt''s house last time, his whereabouts were unknown. Unexpectedly, he came to see himself on his own initiative. "I think I have nothing to say to you." "Don''t you want to know where Gucci is now?" Mohist power discourse is a bit of fun. As soon as she said this, her heart beat violently. "I''ll wait for you." Immediately, Mo Quan finished hanging up the phone. One side of Wen Youqian see her face a little pale, can not help but worry about asking: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "No It''s nothing. I''m a little tired. Go out and get some air. " She said casually, leaving the office and immediately downstairs. Mo Quan''s car stopped on the side of the road, this time there is no need to cover up. "What do you want from me? Gu Xi''s behavior is indeed hateful, but what role do you play in it? Surely, it''s not a good person. At least it''s not good for the family. " "Did you find out now?" "Gu Xi and I are not together. You are also the initiator." "Then you have to thank me. If you are really together, the whole Gu family is in the bag of Mulder, so I can help you, right?" Mo Quan said with a smile, but he didn''t believe his lies at all. If he didn''t have any selfish intentions, it would be strange. "What about Gu Xi? Where is he now She tried to hide her worried look and pretended to ask calmly. "He''s back in the mallton Mulder family, and he''s going to be the only heir. Anyone who wants to stop Mulder''s pace will not come to a good end. Let me guess, who is he going to deal with next? Either Gu''s branch or Wen family? " When I heard this, my heart trembled violently. Both daddy and Tuanzi were in danger in manleton, which shows how terrible the ambition of Mulder is. If Gu Xi also went, he knew the branch company and the Wen family. If something really happened, the consequences would be unimaginable. Her heart suddenly hung up, and she had to suspect that this was what Mo Quan deliberately told herself. "You You want me to deal with Gu Xi. If Gu Xi loses and he can''t get a foothold in Mulder, you can take advantage of the situation, right? " "Little girl, you are not stupid at all. It''s true. I don''t want him back in Mulder. Now, do you regret saving me twice? " "Save people, save people, this is a different matter. Even if I know who you are and you appear in front of me seriously injured, I will still save you. I save you, and you have nothing to do, but I do not want to shame their conscience. But if, let me know that you want to harm the people around me, I will never let you go. " "It''s not vegetarian to care for your family." He pinched his fists, straightened his back, and looked at him for a moment. Such her, pour is to let Mo Quan have a little move. She is a girl who dares to love and hate. It''s a pity He didn''t answer, just a smile on the corner of his mouth. He went straight into the car and soon went away with dust. There was no delay in caring for warmth, and she was going to manleton to stop goosey. Wen Youqian naturally wants to go back with her. This time, Xu yinuan did not follow. After all, the emperor still needs someone to preside over the overall situation. Along the way, I was worried about warm, but I didn''t expect that my brother and sister in the past now turned into enemies and stood on the opposite side. She knows that she is weak, but she will spare it for the sake of the one she loves. She arrived in manleton in the middle of the night. It was supposed to be a time for the couple to be happy, but now She can''t imagine how Wenzhi Tong spent these days.Fortunately, I didn''t let mummy come here. Otherwise, she would not be able to bear the blow when she saw Tuanzi like this. Wen Youqian took her back to the Wen family. If she had come here before, the whole Wen family would have been very noisy. But this time, everyone''s face is very dignified, words are not much. "It''s late. Go to bed early and take you to the port tomorrow." Wen Youqian said in a warm voice. "Brother Youqian, I''m sorry There are so many things that we can''t get married. But it''s all settled. Let''s get married again, OK? " Chapter 1730 "It doesn''t matter. It has happened a lot during this time. It''s not appropriate for you to marry me at this juncture. I can wait, wait for everything to settle, and wait for things to pass. But You have to give me the confidence to wait. In front of so many people, you say you want to marry me. The news has been sent back to the Wen family. " "Everyone is waiting to drink our wedding wine. Later No matter what happens, it can''t shake your heart. You belong to me now, you know? " Wen Youqian fondled her hair with pity. When he said this, he was not in the bottom of his heart. How upset was he to say that? Listen carefully and understand his worries. "I know, I will marry you. Gu Xi and I have been like this, it is impossible to go back, not to mention he has married. He and I, like parallel orbits, can no longer have any intersection. When he comes back to Mulder, he has nothing to do with his family. " "Well, I''ll wait for you." He said firmly. No matter how long the waiting time is, he will stick to it. The night was deep. After Wen Youqian left, he was the only one left in the room. She was lying in bed with a calm face, but her heart was restless for a long time. Too much has happened during this time. First, he and Gu Xi were ready to get married. As a result, there was a media opinion. He and Shi Wan''er held hands to get the certificate. Later, his father and Tuanzi had an accident, his mother was ill, and the whole family was leaderless. Gu Xi is in charge of his own affairs, but he wants to take Gu''s group as his own. She saw through Gu Xi''s plot, drove him away, and announced that she would marry Wen Youqian. Just a few days, too much happened But she does not regret, as long as she can protect Gu''s group and her family, she can pay any price. Gu Xi''s unstable factors are too many, even if she has lived for 23 years, she still can''t understand his temperament. Such people are too dangerous. He has loved himself for so many years, can hide so well, outsiders can not see half a point. How can he give himself a sense of security? Every day with him is full of fear. Too tired, this kind of love is too tired. Although she didn''t like brother Youqian so much, his love was warm and reassuring. She would never be afraid. Girls, in the end, choose to love her, not what she loves. Before, she saw this sentence on the Internet, did not understand what the meaning, now finally understand. She closed her eyes, remembering what she had done with Gu Xi. After tonight, she''s going to take this man out of her mind and try to get another man in her heart. ¡­¡­ The next day, she and Wen Youqian went to the branch office and saw Gu Changning who was depressed. Tuanzi grew up beside him. After the accident, he was the saddest one. Then, his good brother came over, until now life or death is unknown. Gu Changning didn''t want to take care of the company. Wen Youqian happened to help. However, he found that several groups which had been cooperating with Gu''s branch company for a long time actually had the phenomenon of withdrawing capital and breaking the contract. The person who intercepted Hu was the budding Mulder. "Except for the high-level information of the group, how do they not know that the confidential information of the group is so important? Is it... " A figure came to mind, and she clenched her fist. Besides Gu Xi, who else can there be. "What about the imperial capital when the branch company has such a situation?" She was upset and immediately called director Zhao. She found that the resources in the imperial capital were also robbed. However, because it was the headquarters, murd was far away in Manhattan, so the loss could be ignored. But it is true that the information of some important projects has been leaked out, which makes it impossible to start construction. "Gu Xi It''s too much! " She gritted her teeth and said, what is vengeance? This is it. Villain behavior! "Well, don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry. I will handle this matter, and the branch will continue to operate normally. " "It''s hard for you. I also try to contact the company''s affairs. Anyway, I''m also the daughter of the family. My father''s regiment has fallen down. I have to stand up." "OK, let''s do it together." For a whole day, they thoroughly checked the company''s financial affairs. Some customers could not be retrieved, but some could still fight for it. As the successor of the Wen family, Wen Youqian has been occupying manleton all the year round. He has a certain influence, and all parties will sell face. Now, Wengu and Wengu are like grasshoppers tied to a rope. They are stronger than ever before. In recent days, Miss Nuan has been staying in the branch office all night. She has never been in contact with these things, so she works harder, but Wen Youqian can''t persuade her.She just wanted to get familiar with the business and help early. The rest of the office went back from work, only the light of the president''s office was still on. Wen Youqian went to buy her supper. He was busy from night to night and didn''t eat anything. Her stubbornness doesn''t know who is inherited. She is as busy as she is. She was so absorbed in checking the financial statements that she didn''t know anyone was coming. Gu Xiding stands at the door, looking at the warm, hearty pain. She doesn''t like finance, she doesn''t like to face cold numbers, she likes to fly in the sky, she likes to design. If she gets an inspiration, she will be too excited to sleep all night. But now, she is forced to stand up and face what she once hated. In the past, she said to herself with a smile that this family has a father, a Tuan Tzu and a self It''s not her turn to take care of these things. She can choose her favorite career willfully, instead of joining Gu''s group as soon as she graduates, learning how to deal with them and cheat on others. She''s the worst at it, but now He didn''t protect her. Hand, gently placed on the glass, as if through the past to touch her face. She was thin, pale and thin. Just then, a big hand fell from his shoulder. He turned and saw Wen Youqian. Thinking about the warmth, as if feeling something, looking at the door, but the door is empty, nothing. Wen Youqian took him to the cafe downstairs without saying a word. Gu Xi knew what he was worried about. He took a sip of coffee, and the bitterness leaped on the tip of his tongue, stimulating his nerves. "Sorry, brother Youqian." "Since we have chosen that road, we will go on without hesitation. Why do we have to turn back?" Wen Youqian is holding the cup with a bad tone. It was not easy for him to see the hope, even if he knew it was Gu Xi''s success, but he did not want to give up. He finally waited until niannuan agreed to get married, and he didn''t want to have a happy time. Since he chose to quit and give up, he should take good control of his emotions and should not appear in the middle of the night where he should not appear. Chapter 1731 Gu Xi smelled the speech and lowered his long and narrow eyelashes to cover up the rolling look inside. "Next time No more. " "I hope you will always be indifferent to her, not cold and hot. Since you have chosen another way and abandoned her, she does not belong to you. Now I am with her and I will take good care of her. " "Put away your uneasy heart, I will not let her down. Indeed, you gave me the chance, and I appreciate it. But since you give it to me, I will try my best to seize it. If you want to take it back, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ve done it once, not the second time. " "I understand." Gu Xi responded in a low, hoarse voice. "I''m going back. She''s still waiting for me." "Well." Wen Youqian soon left. He was the only guest in the coffee shop of Nuo da. He took his coffee, and though he didn''t like the bitter taste, he drank it without a drop. After sitting for a long time, he saw that caring for warmth and Wen Youqian came down together. They were talking and laughing. It seemed that something happy had happened. He saw read warm smile, that cold lip corner, also happy hook up. Seeing them leave, Gu Xi returned to Mulder. I just didn''t expect to meet my old friend in the living room. "Little Lord, where have you been since you came back so late? Do you know that the owner and I are very worried. After all, Mulder is the only one who inherits you. You are not familiar with the place of life of manleton. What can we do if something happens? " Mo Quan''s face rose with the usual smile, some frivolous and not serious, but also with a little deep meaning. "Before, I couldn''t command you, but now I''m your rightful master. Well, you want me back, and now I''ve done it for you. Let me see how you serve the master. " "I''m thirsty. Bring me a cup of tea." Gu Xi flicked the dust from the corner of his coat and sat opposite him, folding his legs gracefully. He put one hand on the armrest and beat the mahogany to make a random sound. In this dark night, in the quiet atmosphere, it seems a little abrupt. Two men, four eyes meet, the air seems to spread the smell of gunpowder smoke. Mo Quan squints and looks at him deeply. After all, the adopted son is the adopted son. When Gu Xi rises and Hal gets old, it is only a matter of time before Mulder becomes him. And he, at that time, drift with the tide, change the master to serve. Therefore, Gu Xi could not stay. But now, it''s not the time to attack yourself. He stooped forward and respectfully offered him tea and water. But the cup was handed to him, and Gu Xi didn''t want to drink it. "Thank you. Drink it." "Yes." Mo Quan drank the cup of water obediently and did not change his voice and color. He and Gu Xi are totally two kinds of people. He goes along with the trend. He will be nice and charming. But Gu Xi is different. He has always been cold, his face is as old as a log, and he can''t see any joy, anger, sorrow and joy. Two different personalities, but it is the same person, both hide too deep, long buried self. What they really look like is probably not clear to themselves. In this world, the capable are competent and the strong are the king. They all want to be the best. "Mo Quan, our game is just beginning." Once, Mo Quan said such things to himself, but now he gives them back to him. If he did not press him step by step, forcing him to give up caring for warmth, he had to return to Mulder. There will not be today''s cold-blooded and merciless Gu Xi. "That''s a great honor for me." Ink power mouth raised a strange arc. Just as they were in a standoff, Hal suddenly came down. "Are you two brothers still talking so late? Gu Xi, you have just come back. What you are most familiar with in this family should be Moquan? " "Yes, father. He and I have met each other in the capital of the emperor, which is an old acquaintance. " "That''s good. Tomorrow he will take you to the manor and the group for a visit and familiarize yourself with the family business. There are also some old customers, you also follow me to see, after all, you have to deal with. Before that, Mo Quan followed me. Now it''s time for you to deal with him. " "I heard that Gu Hanzhou taught you well. I also want to see how outstanding my son''s ability is." "Never let my father down." "Well, it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest early." Hal yawned, waved, and left. "Farewell to the owner." Mo Quan bent down like a qualified watchdog. Hal left, Mo Quan is also ready to leave, suddenly think of something, can not help but turn his eyes to look at him."My people broke into Gu''s branch office and leaked a lot of secrets. On the other side of the imperial capital, your people have blocked the protection of Gu''s group. I have no ability to spy on it, but I also know that some unimportant contracts have been spread out. Do you think they''re going to suspect me? " Mo Quan laughs happily and strides away. Gu Xi listened and frowned. In this way, all the dirty water was splashed on his head. The first doubter of caring for warmth must be himself, and then the gap between them will be deeper. But What does it matter? The next day Hal was having morning tea in the yard, laughing from time to time, as if happy. Mo Quan heard it as soon as he went downstairs. He couldn''t help but wonder about the past. "Master, what is so happy about?" "Is Moquan coming? It''s a good time, and we should share more good news. Come on, Gusi "It''s nothing. It''s just telling some confidential information about Gu''s internal affairs. I''ve had contact with those customers and should be able to get back about 30% "It''s not easy. You can take back 30% of Gu''s customers, which is also of great benefit to Mulder." "OK, you go to the group in the morning and go to meet people with me in the afternoon. You are busy." Hal left with a smile. Mo Quan''s face was extremely ugly at the moment. It''s a good move to offer a bribe to Buddha. He framed Gu Xi. Gu Xi can ask for credit in front of Hal in an instant. He took the initiative to divulge Gu''s confidential documents, and Hal had less doubts about him. First, he framed Gu Hanzhou, and now he has robbed Gu''s customers. As a result, Hal is afraid that he will pay more attention to Gu Xi. Instead of being a general, you will be defeated. "Gu Xi, I really look down on you." Mo Quan said darkly. "Thank you for your success. I just pushed the boat along the river. I can''t bear to bury my brother''s big move. Now that they have suspected me, I continue to betray Gu. According to your plan, we took about 20% of the total, but I can add another one "Well, very well!" Mo Quan clenched his fist. "Brother, it''s time you took me to familiarize myself with the family business." Gu Xi stood on the steps and looked down at him. My own son and adopted son. One is a superior successor, and the other is a domestic slave who comes and drinks when he calls. From the beginning, their status has been clear! Chapter 1732 Moho took Gu Xi to know the manor below, and after the main business of Mulder, it was noon, and lunch was time. "I know there is a nice restaurant nearby. Why don''t you have a meal together?" "I don''t seem to have a relationship with you to eat together." "You call me brother. Can I do something without treating you? Of course, you can go back by yourself. Anyway, I am hungry and I can''t move. " He stopped directly and pulled the key out. If he wants to go back, he can only take a taxi back. Gu Xi squints, has to get off, thinking also to arrive at the meal point, and he has nothing to eat. Two people entered the restaurant, ink right chose a window position, the waiter quickly served. Not many times, familiar sounds came from behind. "I know you don''t get used to Western food. This Chinese restaurant is very authentic. All the ingredients are organic and fresh. It must be very suitable for you." "Thank you for your hard work." "You and I are polite, you are my fiancee now, I am not to you who is kind to." Gu Xi did not turn back to hear the familiar dialogue, and he knew who was coming. No wonder Mo Quan wants to get off for dinner. Mo Quan looks at Gu Xi''s still face and smiles: "you took the opportunity to get the benefits from me. I always feel uncomfortable. Since you have already recognized with the owner, you do all those things. I don''t know. Dare you admit to your sweetheart? " "It should be very difficult to be stabbed by the person in mind. You guess you don''t regret it after you think it is warm now. It didn''t result in your life?" Mo Quan playfully said, also really admire Gu Xi''s qualitative, younger than his own, just graduated less than two years, can have such a calm personality, it is not easy. At a young age, become your own enemy. Gu Xi didn''t respond, and had a quiet meal. Mo Quan does not let him happy, directly rise to think warm walk. "Hi, Miss Gu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. It seems that we have a deep relationship." "You?" I was worried about warm and frowning, and at the same time I saw Gu Xi. See his moment, the small hand can not help but squeeze into a fist, the bottom of the eye shows hate. Wen Youqian went up a step forward, and directly protected her behind him and said, "who is he, if you want to warm up?" "You can call me Mo Quan, son of Hal Mulder. Recently, I have added happiness to my family. The missing young Lord has come back. I will take him to know the environment. My family had a small Lord once raised in the care of the home, and Miss Gu should have a deep feeling, now it is difficult to meet, also should say hello. " After that, he looked at Gu Xi playfully, and wanted to see how he responded. Gu Xiping calmly put down the chopsticks, wiped the corner of his mouth, and rose gracefully. "I finished eating, thought my father also told me to see the client in the afternoon, I will go first." "Father? Yes, I remember that you are not the son of Gu Hanzhou, but the son of my adoptive father. The father and son that have not seen in the past 23 years have not been strange at all when they meet "Mo Quan, you are less choosy here. When I don''t know what you want to do? I''m Gooch''s business, it''s none of your business. " "I said, looking at my teeth. Mo Quan is not irritated to hear words, touch the nose, smile a bit deep. Gu Xi swept them both, and then he was leaving. But when she didn''t expect to pass with the warm thoughts, she clasped his wrist. "Did you do it?" She asked. "What?" "Do you do it by disclosing the customer information and robbing our resources?" "You don''t have an answer in your heart? Why ask me. " "Yes, I have the answer in my heart, but I still want to listen to you personally. I want to know that I have made my unconditional trust of Gu Xi, now is worth my trust. " "I believe as long as you say it''s not you''re doing it." She looked at him with warm eyes, even if all the evidence pointed to him, she still had hope. Stabbing him is not what he wants. It is a ghost who is greatly stimulated by his words. Seeing him leave with blood, he felt heartache. She has been thinking about his injury. There is resentment, though. "You don''t believe me, you never believe me, you want to be warm. I do things, one person to do things. I am now from Mulder, and I can''t see the inheritance of my family. Moreover, Mr. Gu has already had an accident. I am sure to win if I give it to you. Goodbye later, just afraid it won''t be so harmonious. " "You admit You all admit that you betray Gu Shi, you hurt your father, you are all... " "It''s me."Gu Xi decisively read out these two heavy words, the lie said so straight, without thinking, he was the only one. The voice has not completely dropped, and he suddenly raised his hand and slapped him severely. The sound is clear and crisp, resounding through the restaurant, and the guests are shocked to see this scene. "Guchi, I hate you." She said with heavy words. "Hate it." He licked the blood from the corner of his lips, did not look at her, and then left without looking back. "If your little master is gone, don''t go away." Wen Youqian said in a bad tone. After the good play, Mo Quan didn''t mean to stay, so he left. However, Gu Xi''s figure has disappeared from the door, and the car at the door has disappeared. As soon as he touches his pocket, he finds that the car key has long been lost. Wen Youqian comforts niannuan. Her eyes are red, but she doesn''t cry. She has been holding on. "If you don''t like it, try another one." "Why? Is it because of him? He is not worthy. " Wen Youqian sees her stubborn and stubborn appearance, the heart ruthlessly pulls up. Gu Xi did a good job this time, which deepened their misunderstanding once again. This slap completely cut off niannuan''s last hope for him. This is what he wants But it''s not what he wants. The reason why niannuan can reach his arms is never his personal charm. It depends on Gu Xi to push her to his arms. He is like a thief who gets something for nothing. He steals other people''s achievements, but he can''t feel at ease. "If you want to cry, just cry out. He has already left. You don''t need to bear it when you are in front of me." Wen Youqian said gently. This words a, she can''t help, a head into his arms, tears wantonly fell down. Her shoulders trembled, her breath trembled, like a child. He held her tightly, and his heart was heavy. She had prepared the restaurant carefully, but she still remembered Gu Xi deeply. She was never herself Never! Chapter 1733 Gu Xi followed Hal to meet his old customers. Those people praised Gu Xi and praised Gu Xi for his style. It is said that the tiger father has no dog and son. I believe Gu Xi will be competent for Mulder. Hal didn''t expect Gu Xi to be young, but his conversation was mature, his views were on the point, and his ideas were unique and in place. Besides, he has extraordinary attainments in business, and doesn''t look like a lawyer at all. It''s a rare business genius. Hal was relieved to hear their praise. After all, I''m middle-aged, and I''m getting older every day, and I hope there will be successors. There are many adopted children. Although they are handy, they are not shed with the blood of Mulder. Only when power is firmly in the hands of his family can his heart be stable. "It''s still early. Take a walk with me." Hal said leisurely. Gu Xi pursed his lips and followed him behind him. When they were alone, he spoke very little, and he was very insipid. "You''re only twenty-three years old this year. The young people are not energetic at all. The whole person is heavy, just like an old man." "Age doesn''t mean everything. What''s more, I''ve experienced a lot in these 23 years." He said faintly. "I know it''s me who has wronged you. I know you''re looking after your family, but at that time, your wife can continue to give birth, and it''s impossible for you to enter the school. It''s safe for you to stay at home. " "It''s just that things are hard to predict. My wife can''t have children, and I have only you as my own son. You are the eldest son of the Gu family. In the future, you are expected to inherit the Gu family group. As a father, you also want to take this opportunity to let you cultivate more and create a world of Mulder with one mind. " "Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I''ve been indifferent to you these years, and those who have made great achievements are not limited to small details. You grow up very well at home, but you have to remember that blood is the most reliable relationship in the world "We''re a family, breaking bones and connecting meridians, you know?" "The child knows that since the child has come back, he will be thinking of Mulder." "That''s good." Although Hal nodded, he was still suspicious. He was afraid that Gu Xi was a heavy emotional person and couldn''t do anything to Gu. Although he is doing well now, he always feels that something is wrong. "I hear you like your family daughter?" "No, where did father hear that?" "Mo Quan told me that you were childhood sweethearts. You have no guess and have deep feelings. His confirmation of time Wan''er is also to inquire about your information, but he doesn''t want her to break you up in his name and put all the dirty water on his head. " "My brother has a mouth that can speak and speak. I can''t beat him." Gu Xi said gloomily, raising his eyes and looking at Hal. "Father, don''t believe me. You can either give up or employ people. Why are you speculating about Mo Quan''s words and beating around my words? " "I didn''t want to go back to Mulder, but now I''m forced to do so. I understand the benefits of power. I don''t want to be a girl now. I just want to get the power and stand out. In the past, when I was at home, I was afraid of being seriously injured by gossip. But now I am the successor of Mulder, I do anything, others will not be too harsh on me, I just want to live so relaxed, not with shackles "As long as anyone can help me, I can care for my family or Mulder. If my father can''t believe me, don''t give me the power. If you give me the power, my father will not ask what I do Standing in front of Hal, he did not have the posture that the younger generation should have. He was more like an equal planner. Each has his own plan and his own mind. Hal couldn''t help laughing, but he couldn''t help laughing. "I have courage. I haven''t heard anyone speak to me like that for years. The boy who talked to me last time is dead "Good boy, I won''t interfere with you in the future. Now I can''t accommodate you at home. Besides Mulder, who can accommodate you. This is your world. Let me see what you can do "Thank you for your trust." "Gu Xi, you call my father all the time. Is this really true or false?" "No, it''s just that you''re happy." "You are not the same as Moquan." "It''s not good enough, is it? I''m not your dog. I''m a wolf. You let me be obedient to you. I''m afraid that if I do, you will be more afraid of me. I don''t like the depressed family, and I don''t like to give up my Mulder from the beginning. You have your pain, and I have my resentment. " "The reason why I am here now is driven by interests and has nothing to do with feelings. The strongest relationship in the world should not be like this. " "Yes, you are right. The strongest relationship in the world should be like this!"Hal sighed. It used to be young and fearless, so it can be. But now I''m older, I''m longing for those who are gentle. It''s a pity, there''s nothing left. "I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." "Go ahead." Hal waved helplessly and watched Gu Xi go away. What a thin friendship between father and son, how deep interest entanglement. As long as they have the same interests, they can be tightly tied together and become grasshoppers on a rope. Gu Xi has not stopped these days, constantly getting through the relationship, allowing those directors and senior management to recognize the identity of his successor, and show his ability in front of customers, so that they can more believe in the ability of Mulder. Not long after, he began to work in the Mulder group. He did not start from the top, but a small assistant, which is admirable. In just a few days, he won several contracts and promoted all the way. No one could stop him. The president, Gu Mo Quan, was worried that this was the momentum of his agency. He really underestimated the speed of Gu Xi''s rise! Gu Xi has been working day and night these days, hoping that there will be 25 hours in a day. He knew about Mulder''s background and his vision. If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible. It''s night There were lights outside, but his house was dark. At one o''clock in the morning, I finished my business. I fell into the sofa tired and looked at the scene outside the window. Just then, his mobile phone rang, it was Wen Youqian''s. His eyebrows are tight at once. Brother Youqian doesn''t come back to look for himself in general. If he looks for himself, he must be worried about something wrong with warm! He answered immediately and said, "what''s wrong with her?" Wen Youqian was unable to answer the question. Is he too aware of himself, or too aware of caring for warmth? Chapter 1734 "She''s sick. She hasn''t been in good health since I saw you last time. These days, she''s still busy checking the accounts of the branch company, checking up and down, and running around to recover customers." "I''ve been working hard for a long time. I''ve got a low fever to a high fever tonight. I''m in the hospital. She was so burned that she kept talking and refused to inject. The doctor said that if it goes on like this, it will probably burn the brain "She I have a high fever. I''ve been reading your name. You''d better come here. I''ve already done the security work. You should be careful when you go out. No one should know. " Wen Youqian was also forced to. If the doctor had not said that if the fever went on like this, people would have an accident, he would not have called Gu Xi. Gu Xi smell speech, immediately asked for the address, rushed to the past. Care for warm has been burned confused, confused. She can''t remember anything, but she doesn''t know why Gu Xi''s figure is very clear in her mind. He walked quickly with his back to himself and gradually left her behind. She was scared and ran all the way, trying to catch up with him a little bit. All of a sudden, she tripped and fell heavily to the ground. Gu Xi''s figure disappeared and could not be found again. "Gu Xi, wait for me, I can''t catch up with you..." "Gu Xi Why did you leave me... " Her voice murmured, because of high fever, the body lost water, still hanging water. Her lips were cracked and she spoke with a tremolo. Her hand has been waving, the doctor can''t do a good needle, the back of her hand has been poked several needle eyes, blood beads, but still not accurate. If the patient''s mood goes on like this, it will delay the best treatment time. "Read warm." He came forward and held her hand tightly, and she became quiet as if she were holding on to some straw. "Gu Xi..." She murmured. Tears fell quietly, wet sideburns. Dream, so sad. Wen Youqian looked at this scene and felt that he was out of place. He gritted his teeth, did not want to continue to look, turned away from the ward. Because of Gu Xi''s arrival, he was much more considerate of warmth and peace. The doctor could treat him as usual. For a moment, everyone was relieved. The medicine gradually came up, her consciousness gradually became dim and soon settled down. Gu Xi just let go of her hand. Several bloodstains have been scratched on the back of her hand. All of them are her masterpieces. The injection must have hurt, even in a coma, and I couldn''t help but grab his hand. He wiped the sweat on her head and hurt her heart. "Those customers don''t really leave, they just act like they''ll come back later. Why are you so serious? It''s just a branch office. It can''t shake the root. " "I''m not good. I''m making you so tired. You''ll have to endure for a while. I promise that after a month, the family will be in peace. " He pitifully said, the tone is particularly gentle, peaceful day gloomy cold image is completely different. "Thirsty..." "Thirsty..." She suddenly uttered a dream, her shriveled lips opened like a dying fish on the shore. The paramedics have retired, leaving only two of them in the house. Gu Xi a time some perplexity, looking at the water on the cabinet pursed lips. "Forget it, I''d better find brother Youqian. After all, I''m not qualified now." Reason, after all, has the upper hand. He went to Wen Youqian, but found that he was no longer at the door. "Brother Youqian, where are you?" "I''m out there. I''ll be back. What''s the matter?" "Nothing. Come back soon. She needs you." "Good." Wen Youqian hung up the phone in a hurry, letting the cold wind drift into the window and beating his face. His car sped by in the silent street. "Offended." Gu Xi''s face was tinged with thin red, and felt as if he was doing a bad thing and belittled her. His lips were cold, but hers were warm. Water, a little bit across the past, she seems to taste the general spring, can''t wait to suck. His heart trembled violently and his pupils contracted a little. If it wasn''t for reason online, he would have fallen deeply into the kiss. He quickly left, as if the little man did not drink enough in general, reluctant to give up a lick of the lip, the feeling is not enough. Gu Xi tightened his big hand and found that it was only a kiss, which made him sweat. Even if the lip is a little dry and astringent, it does not affect her Softness at all. Devilishly, the big hand gently poked in the past, opened the front of the forehead to block the hair, revealing the small face of the palm.Some of them are ruddy, because the fever has not subsided. A few days later, she lost some weight, looking at some worried. "Take good care of yourself. Only if you are safe and sound, I won''t have worries." His voice was deep and hoarse, with a touch of sadness. He wanted to stay, but he held back. Don''t touch people who don''t belong to you. He got up and was about to leave. The little man seemed to feel something. He put out his hand and grabbed his sleeve. She tried to open her eyes, but the eyelids were so heavy that it was difficult to see clearly. She could barely recognize the outline of a man. He It''s like Guchi. Did Gu Xi come to see himself? Or their own day thinking, night have a dream. "You Have you come to see me? Gu Xi... " Her voice was limp and soft, and she was a little haggard. Gu Xi didn''t dare to turn back, afraid that he couldn''t bear to leave. He tore her hand away and left without looking back. He left like this again. She closed her eyes in pain and tears fell soundlessly. When Wen Youqian came back again, there was no one in the ward. He is quiet at the side of the bed, she no longer talks, quiet like a sleeping child. It wasn''t until the next morning that the fever was completely gone, and the whole person woke up and was very weak. "Why am I ill?" She has no memory at all. She only remembers that she seems to be working overtime and thirsty for a glass of water, and as a result, she stumbles. "You still mean to say that you have been holding on and saying nothing to me. As a result, I went to pick you up in the evening, and you fainted on the ground. How can I rest assured that you are alone, and I will follow you and watch you in the future. " "It''s no exaggeration. It''s just a minor illness. Don''t you think I''m better now? You''re not sick, are you She looked at Wen Youqian nervously. Last night, he vaguely seemed to see Gu Xi. She didn''t know whether it was a dream or a real one. Although she knew it was impossible, she still couldn''t help burning hope in her heart. Wen Youqian looks into her eyes deeply. She thinks that she is well hidden, but she can''t escape his eyes at all. "No, I didn''t say anybody." He squeezed his big hand tightly and said calmly. Chapter 1735 "It''s been a lot of things these days. If the family knew you were in the hospital, it would be a mess, and you wouldn''t wake up so quiet. My mom can talk about you, so I didn''t say anything "Well, thank you very much, brother Youqian. If my aunt and uncle come here, we can''t be clean." She can understand Wen Youqian. He is right to do so. It seems that I am dreaming. How could Gu Xi know that he was ill. Even if he did, he would not come over. Is he still in charge of his own life and death? Her eyes darkened a little, and her long eyelashes hung down to cover her uncomfortable thoughts. "Brother Youqian, I''m a little hungry." "Well, I''ll get you something to eat." He nodded, turned to leave, the mood is particularly heavy. ¡­¡­ Soon news came to light, and Mulder''s son, who had been left behind, came back and held a press conference. Gu Xi also changed his name to Leon Mulder. I heard that his biological mother got the name. In fact, the purpose of Mulder''s banquet was to find a girlfriend for Gu Xi. What happened to him in the imperial capital is the past, and now he is brand new. The Wen family is also invited. It was clearly stipulated in the invitation that female companions must be brought along. Many fathers took their daughters with them in the hope of climbing up to their families with Mulder. Wen Youqian originally planned to take Wenzhi Tong, but she didn''t want to attend the party because of the Tuanzi affair. "Or shall I go with you?" "What''s the matter with the mother and the son?" "Then I''ll go with your father?" "It''s my name on the invitation." He said helplessly that he should have invited the head of the family, but his name was clearly written on the invitation card, which seemed to be intentional. It should not be Gu Xi. He has the best sense of propriety. Who will make trouble from it and want Gu Xi and niannuan to meet? "Then you can take niannuan with you. If it''s really a blind date party, I''m afraid Gu Xi won''t be the host, so Hal will choose the person. When the time comes to read warm, if you see this scene, it will be completely dead hearted. What''s more, now that Mulder is growing stronger and stronger, even the royal family of Louis has to fear something. " "The party must go, and if you don''t get to know Mulder, don''t offend easily." "How does mother know that she hasn''t given up completely yet." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Huanhuan was stunned. There were so many things happened. She should have been completely disappointed with Gu Xi, but she was a woman, and she was also a person from the past. She was once trapped in love and could not extricate herself. She knew exactly what the little girl was thinking. Her son doesn''t have a 10% chance of winning, which is not always possible. Only a little, let her despair of Gu Xi, is Wen Youqian''s opportunity. "If you want to take it with you, you can go. It''s true that there is so much nonsense. Just like your father, break the casserole and ask, "what''s the explanation?" Bai Huanhuan waited for him in a bad mood and turned to leave. Wen Youqian shook his head helplessly and sighed. Soon, it was the day of the party. Wen Youqian has already negotiated with niannuan. She also understands his difficulties and is willing to attend. The magnificent Mulder manor, Gothic architecture, large lawn, and an outdoor swimming pool. At the back is a single family villa with spacious lobby, where guests gather happily. Cheering and cheering. At the moment, Hal stood in front of Gu Xi on the second floor, looked down at the lower part and said, "are there any of the female companions who have come to close your eyes?" Gu Xi smell speech, look around, a glance to see wearing a red dress care warm, like a phoenix flower, in full swing. She took Wen Youqian to the entrance. As a woman of a noble family, she received a good education since childhood. She was raised in Caitlin before. She was really a demon of the world. Going into and out of the palace made countless heads ache. Back home, is also a hot little princess, what to have, if not Xu yinuan let her low-key convergence, do not know what kind of indulgence. She was able to deal with the guests, with a smile on her face and a bottle of champagne, just like a queen of a banquet. "What? Have you got any results? " "No, there were so many women present that my son was so dazzled that he didn''t know what to pick for a while." "In that case, I''ll choose for you. Some of them are sincere in their desire to form an alliance with Mulder, and they are also dissatisfied with the present royal family. What''s more, it has to be mentioned that his daughter is young and beautiful, and I don''t know how many people are competing to get married Hal pointed to the past and saw a man in his early twenties, with long chestnut hair and deep and distinct features, which looked like a hybrid. Wearing a gorgeous dress, it looks solemn and heavy.She has been raising her chin since she came in, as if looking down on the people. There are also many men who are moved by her outstanding appearance and want to throw away the olive branch, but they are all coldly refused by her. Obviously, she didn''t like any of them. "I''m afraid my son is hopeless if he is so arrogant." "You''re wrong. She''s very interested in you. She asked me for a picture very early. Even if she knew you had been married before, she would accept it." "Why?" Gu Xi frowned fiercely. For a man with a rich marriage history, so interested? "She''s been moved by your outstanding performance these days." Gu Xi smelled the words, and for a while, he was not in the mood. "I''ll see you down there. It''s nice to be young. I''m full of vigor. If you want to fall in love, you''ll fall in love." Hal laughed and left. Gu Xi reluctantly went down, walking on the stairs, attracted many people''s attention. "Is this Mr. Leon? So young? But his business style is not immature at all? " "What do you know? It''s young and promising. My God, it''s very handsome. I heard that his own mother was actually an oriental face, and it was not obvious to see the mixed race. " "The facial features are still a little similar. I don''t think old Hal is good-looking, but Leon is so good-looking. I should follow his mother a little more." "Well, I don''t know which woman is lucky to be seen by him." "You see, Georgina Clyde is up. We''re hopeless! " when the rest of them saw Georgina take the initiative, they knew they were hopeless. "Are you Leon?" Georgina is younger and more handsome than real people, standing in front of him. He looked calm and nodded, then ignored Georgina, took a glass of juice and left. "What kind of juice would you like to drink "Do you know why tigers eat men?" "Why?" Georgina asked. "Because he likes it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Georgina''s face became dull for a moment, and she was speechless. Chapter 1736 She also knew that she had said something wrong, and she turned off the topic and said, "my name is Georgina. What about you?" "Didn''t you just call me my name?" "But you don''t introduce yourself, you don''t respect me." "Do you know why the old man at the gate of my school arrived at ninety-nine?" "Why?" "Because he doesn''t like to be idle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Leon, you''re too much, but I''m invited. Do you know Clyde? The biggest financial family in Manton, do you know how many private banking companies we have in Manton? Everyone invited, no Clyde, do you know how many people want to be family with my family? " "How much can it bring about by marriage with my family? The whole game, only I am the best for you, as for you are suitable for me, I also need to check. It depends on how you chase Miss Ben. If you can chase enough and work hard, I can think about you. " "You should remember my preferences, pick me up every morning, accompany me for three meals a day, and miss me at night. I like to buy Bags occasionally. So do you know what to send me... " Georgina was still talking, but she had not finished, said Gu. "A man is a good man, but he is not dumb." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Georgina looked at him in a daze. She was so big that everyone was balking around her, and she was looking forward to her. But the man in front of me, unexpectedly connect himself? Does he have himself in his eyes? "Leon, stop me. Don''t go too far." "This is not your home. If you have a princess, you will go home and scatter it. No one here is used to you." "You..." Georgina was in a flash and her eyes were red. "My dear daughter, what''s wrong with you, how did you cry?" A man in his fifties rushed over and his heart was broken. "Daddy, he humiliated me." Georgina pointed to gusey''s nose. "Uncle." Gu Xi is very respectful to Joseph, and he is worthy of admiration for his power to be mixed into the first financial family of Manchester City. "Are you bullying my daughter? Apologize to my daughter, I am such a baby daughter! " His family is an only daughter, used to himself as a child, and it is no wonder that a princess is ill. "Miss Georgina, I have just had more offending places. Please forgive me. I have guests over there. I''ll go first. Goodbye to my uncle. " He said, without being humble, and turned and left. "What a rude boy, we don''t deal with him. There are more good men. Daddy will find you better." Joseph kept comforting. Georgina was more reluctant. "What do you think of that daughter? You said it quickly. I am dying! Don''t cry. Make-up is going to be changed. It''s not good. " "I want him! He is different from others, I want him... "" "But he is arrogant to you?" "Then you''ll find a way to get him to listen to me." "Good, I will let him listen to him, marry you, OK? My good girl, don''t cry. Your father''s heart will be broken by your tears. " Soon after Gu Xi left, he met Mo Quan. Mo Quan comes to the cup on his own initiative, and he responds lightly. "Really not to drink?" "It''s your shit." "Ha ha, I like such a cheerful Gu Xi. I just passed Georgina. You are not required. You give enough people''s face, deliberately offend people, want to leave her clear relationship, let her not see you. But as a result, it turns out that, on the contrary, people will still see you as disobedience and want to take you as their own. " "Well, no one else has such a good life. You are really very happy. The clydes, they are famous. It doesn''t matter how many people can climb the pole. You are really lucky. " The mouth said blessing, but in fact is a variety of words. He knew what Guchi wanted and what he wanted. Now he was looked upon by Georgina. He was so happy. When Gu Xi heard this, his face was very gloomy. He pointed to the distance, Wen Youqian was looking for warm hands, and they were talking to people. She was very good at English and she was very good at answering, and in a few cases she attracted praise from others. In a few words, she can feel her good upbringing, plus outstanding appearance and proper makeup. If she was not standing around the young young Qian, I was afraid that many people would like to meet the oriental girl. "I heard that young master Wen was going to marry. The old guys shouted to drink wine, and they also felt that he married a beautiful wife. You see, how can you pick people so much? Unlike me, 27 are still playing singles. You really have no face to meet people. ""Mo Quan, if you talk nonsense again, I will knock your teeth off one by one and chop your tongue into meat paste." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The cynical smile on his face froze at once, without any doubt that it was false. He can do it. Mo Quan skimmed his lips. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. He took his glass and soon left, laughing and scolding with other women. Gu Xi took a deep look and forced himself to take it back. However, as the host, he was introduced to Wen Youqian. "I heard that the three were old acquaintances, so I don''t need to introduce them? This is the son of my good friend Wen Yan. He is as young and promising as you. I''m a little older than you. I''m ready to get married now. " "Master Leon, when will good things come to you?" The old man said with a smile. "I''m not in a hurry. I''m young. I''m afraid it''s easy to be distracted if I marry a beautiful daughter-in-law." Gu Xi dealt with it calmly. "Ha ha, that''s to ask young master Wen, you are about to marry such a beautiful wife back, will you also be distracted?" "Of course, I will think about it when I go out. I was willing to work overtime to complete the task, but now I just hope to finish the work early and go back to accompany her." Wen Youqian also said without ceremony. "Miss Gu, you have married a good man. Well, if you young people talk together, I''ll go and drink first. " After the old man left, the atmosphere of the three suddenly became stiff and heavy. "I''ll go to the bathroom and you''ll talk slowly," he said With that, she turned away without looking back. "She Are you all right? " "It''s all right. I didn''t know you were here." He said faintly. "I won''t tell her, brother Youqian, don''t worry." "Don''t call me brother any more. Now we are subordinate to different forces and have our own family business. Now we are on the opposite side." "In the future, just call it by name." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi didn''t expect him to say that, but he could understand that, after all, the road was chosen by himself, and there was nothing wrong with a clean break. "Good, master Wen." Just three words, the road did too much helpless and bitter. Chapter 1737 Miss warm from the bathroom, see they are still talking, not anxious to move forward, but around around. As she passed by Georgina, many girls and children gathered around her, and rainbow farts one after another praised her. "My God, your skin is so good. What kind of skin care products do you use?" "You don''t understand that, Miss Georgina, it''s a natural beauty. Skin care products are just icing on the cake." "Miss Georgina, what a beautiful dress you''ve got on your body. There are also your bags. This year''s latest models are limited. It''s said that there are only about 20 bags in the world. I really envy you. If you have a father who loves you so much, you can buy what you want. " Georgina''s face was red and her chin was raised like a proud peacock. It''s funny to listen. Boasters have a steelyard in their hearts, and those who listen should also have a steelyard in their hearts. It is true or false that can be seen at a glance. But Georgina was smug that they were right. She did not know how much she was sought after from childhood to adulthood. If she was serious, she did not know what character she was now. Fortunately, mom and dad have been educating themselves not to take those flattering words seriously. She was about to leave, but suddenly the waiter dodged for a moment. It seemed that a lady in front of her suddenly turned around. The waiter behind was caught off guard, grabbed the tray and quickly dodged, but ran into the caring warm. The champagne on the tray spilled uncontrollably. "My God --" the woman screamed! It''s all over Georgina''s expensive limited edition bag. She pointed to the waiter''s nose and said, "you''re so bold. Do you know how expensive my bag is? You can''t afford to work all your life! " "Yes Sorry, I didn''t mean to. It was I can''t hold the tray until the lady turns around. " " don''t put a hat on me if you don''t do well by yourself. " The woman''s face was full of fear, and if she had offended Georgina because of this, she would have been guilty. "You want me to forgive you. Yes, I have wine stains on my shoes. You can lick them for me." "Miss Georgina, this is too..." The waiter looked puzzled and still begged. "You can lick it. Do you know who you are offending?" The rest followed. At this time, Miss warm can not see down to stand up, said: "sorry, I hit him, just accidentally overturned the tray." "Who are you?" Georgina raised her eyebrows and looked at the warmth. If she had done it, she would have stood up a long time ago, but she has put it off till now. Obviously, she didn''t do it, but she wanted to help people. Sometimes, it''s not easy to be a good person. "I''m a nobody at the party, and miss Georgina doesn''t need to remember me." "Miss, I know you are kind to help me, but This is Miss Georgina. You''d better leave me alone. It''s my fault. I should bear the responsibility... " "As I said, this time it''s for a reason. It''s because of me that I''ve implicated you. Get up and do whatever you have to do. I wish I were here. " "But..." The waiter wanted to say something more. He said a few words in his ear. The waiter looked surprised when he heard the words. Then he immediately nodded and turned away. "How did you go? How dare you?" Georgina stamped her high-heeled shoes angrily, and said in displeasure that the rest of the people wanted to stop, but they were stopped by care. "I said, I made it. It''s not good for you to be a waiter. Why don''t you talk to me about solutions? " "Who are you? Do you know how expensive my bag is?" "I don''t know." "Well, if you look like this, you can''t afford it. Even if you can afford it, you may not be able to buy it! Now that he''s gone, come on. Don''t you admit that you accidentally soiled my bag? " "Miss Georgina, right? You can give me your bag, and I''ll send it to the factory for cleaning and make sure it''s brand new, OK?" "No, no one dares to fight against Georgina. I think you are tired of living. When he''s gone, you kneel down and clean my shoes, and the package will be settled. " "No way. Don''t go too far." She said in a cold voice. Clyde is one of the best in manleton. Similarly, Gu''s group is second in the imperial capital, and no one dares to be the first. Everyone is spoiled! She was no less proud than Georgina, but it was too much to bully. "Who are you? You dare to talk to the eldest lady like this. If I don''t educate you well, you don''t know where this is."She had a little sister beside her, and she couldn''t help trying to show off in front of Georgina. She impolitely raised a slap, like a merciless warm to care for a slap. But did not want to, the slap has not fallen, she was a buckle, backhand on the man''s face. The sound of slapping in the face was clear and crisp. All of them stopped to watch. They didn''t know what happened here. The woman was also beaten, covered her cheek, staring at her, eyes red. "You You dare to beat me, Miss Georgina, but I''m complaining about you. I don''t know where the wild girl comes out, and I''m so rude in front of you. " As soon as this was said, Georgina instantly felt that she had no light on her face. The other party had been slapped in the face for her own sake. Where did her face go. "You''re going too far, people who dare to beat me." Finish saying, she raised the palm, want to have a good education, care about warm. This time, she didn''t fight back, but someone rushed out. She thought it would be Wen Youqian, because she had just asked the waiter to call someone to help her out. But I never thought that it was Gu Xi who came. Gu Xi pinches Georgina''s wrist heavily. Her face is painful and her small face is wrinkled. "It hurts Leon, you let go Let go "What are you doing?" "This woman, she''s been talking back to me. She also soiled my bags and shoes. I just want her to take care of it for me? " "How to solve it, let me kneel down and wipe it?" Thinking of warm and impolite counterattack. All the people present heard this and couldn''t help whispering. "It''s true that the rumored Miss Georgina is worthy of her reputation. If anyone offends her, it''s really bad luck." "If it wasn''t for Clyde''s family background, who would have taken a fancy to a woman who was full of Princess disease, she would be an unreasonable and ignorant girl. Georgina didn''t hear what they were saying, but she could see the disapproval eyes of those people. Her eyes were red and she called Joseph at once. Chapter 1738 "Daddy, someone bullied me!" Joseph was chatting with Hal, hearing the call of his daughter, and immediately came down from the upstairs. "Baby daughter, what''s wrong?" Joseph said nervously, "Leon, what are you doing, haven''t you seen her hurt?" Gu Xi heard that, this just released her hand, Georgina immediately hid in Joseph''s arms, crying pitifully. "Daddy, this woman bullies me!" She pointed to warmth with anger. "Where are you from, how brave!" "Isn''t this the fiancee of young master Wen? It seems that Gu is the last name? " "Is not the family of Gu branch?" "Yes, did Gu Hanzhou hear the name?" For a while, everyone talked about it. Wen Youqian took care of warm thoughts and said, "good Mr Joseph, I am wenyouqian, the eldest son of Wen family, and I am honored to meet you." "This is my fiancee, I am warm, I just came here, maybe some unfamiliar." "I call it warm, just a misunderstanding, a bag, pay for the price, buy you new can. I can''t kneel down and wipe it clean. I am also a father and a mother. The education I have received these years has not let me kneel to beg for mercy. " "You Daddy! " Georgina blushed in anger and turned to Joseph. "It turned out to be a family man, and I said, how proud. Gu Hanzhou in time, really want to fear three points, but now how I heard your father''s accident, whereabouts unknown life and death. Gu is in danger and is in danger. What are you shouting about here and dare to offend my daughter? " "My father is missing. I have two uncle Gu Changning, four uncle Fu Ying, five uncle Fu Yuan, fiance Wen''s family, and my parents are the owners of Kate Lin. I was a kid running in the palace, and I saw his highness Louis, and I also called for my father. " "I dare not say how much more than your daughter is, but I am not in dildo now, in Manchester, you can bully me. I think I will pay for a bag. What else should I do? " Thinking warm and unafrail, she said, her background did not say do not know, a word out of the whole field of people are some circles. Katerin''s Jane is her foster parents, and the Royal Palace is her father. Let alone her relatives and uncles, fiance Wen''s home. This girl, it''s a big one. Joseph heard this, and for a while he did not know how to refute it. If you talk about things, it''s really too much for your daughter. They don''t care, but it''s the fault of the other party who has let his baby daughter suffer. "Hal, this is the party you have held, which has hurt my daughter? It seems that your little boy can''t see my daughter, so help this girl and bully my daughter! OK, it''s great! " Joseph was directly in a dilemma with Hal, trying to make him as the host of the banquet to calm the storm and make each other face. Hal didn''t speak yet, and didn''t expect the ink right to go up. "Mr Joseph, you have no idea that Leon had been kept at home until he returned to Mulder. He and miss minding warm are brothers and sisters who grew up together. They have no idea. They are very deep in their feelings. Once thought that she was a pair, but now she has a home, it should be a rumor. " "It''s no wonder my brother is so anxious to look after Miss. After all, the two people have their former feelings there, aren''t they, Miss Georgina?" It was not just Joseph, it was Georgina. Let her understand that warm love enemy exists. After hearing this, Georgina looked a little ugly, looked deeply at Gu Xi, and some did not want to believe that he looked at others and couldn''t see herself. It was a great shame that she would not be taken into consideration to warm up. "All right." Hal stood out, cold and deep, and instantly suppressed the whole scene of the noise. He glared at the power of ink in displeasure, because he was talkative. Although it is true, it should not be said in such an occasion. Ink power pretends to be heartless, guilt lowered the head, the moment of bow, the corner of the mouth raised a smile of pride. "It''s all a misunderstanding. Everyone is coming to my party to celebrate my son''s smooth return. Don''t hurt your peace because of a little bit of small things. I''m the leader, that''s all. If your niece really lost a love bag, next time I''ll let Leon accompany you to buy a new one. " "As for Miss Gu, although you are honorable and you have the power to be underestimated by dillton, you are still in my manor at my murd. We are making money with peace and prosperity, and we step back to the sky. " "It''s the older generation who is powerless, and will not be able to do it later." It is polite to think of warmth, and it will pass by to smile. Joseph comforted Georgina for a long time before he could solve it. He took his daughter back to the box and said bitterly, "I think that boy must have something to do with the girl in his family. You don''t have to go through the flood. A married man, what good, as long as I command, how many young men of Manchester, adore for you, even the royal family of those outstanding sons, are you. ""Listen to Daddy, don''t have this Leon. There''s nothing good about it." "I''ll take him!" "Why?" "Because I can''t get it, the more I can''t get it, the more I want it. I don''t care about that woman surnamed Gu. If she dares to be my way, I will shave her face and let her be a gossip all her life, and see that she dares to bully me "Daddy, I don''t care. I want this man. If you don''t give it to me, I will I''ll show you. " Georgina couldn''t help it. "Oh, my dear daughter, you can''t say that. It''s unlucky. Good, good, what do you want? What do you want? It''s just a man? Even if you want the stars and the moon, even if you want your father''s life, your father will give it to you. " "I knew Daddy was the best for me!" Georgina broke her tears into a smile and hugged Joseph tightly. Joseph had no choice but to have such a precious daughter. At the moment, at the banquet, haldt said hello to Wen Youqian. According to the reason, he was totally unnecessary. In fact, it''s warm for my consideration. "Master Wen is really young and promising. Your father, with such an excellent son as you, should be able to retire with honor." "It''s said that Gu''s unrest is due to the lack of leaders. It''s really worrying. How can good people disappear "You..." When she heard this, Gu Niang wanted to go forward and argue. If it wasn''t for his meanness, how could her father and brother have an accident. But he was caught by Wen Youqian. "Yes, there are some problems with the Gu family, but when I get married with niannuan, I will move to the imperial capital and take charge of the Gu group." "As Mr. Moquan said just now, I was almost together when I was reading warm and Leon. If someone didn''t stop me, I wouldn''t be in this position, would I? Mr. Hal? " Chapter 1739 Wen Youqian said, when saying this, the eyes seem to have fallen on the ink power. Mo Quan frowns hard, Gu Xi a person said, may be planted frame up. But if you say that, you can''t escape your responsibility. "Home owner..." Mo Quan just wanted to explain what, but was stopped by Hal. "Is emotional matters that can be shaken and prevented by external forces. If there is a problem between the two sides, it must be their own feelings are unstable, otherwise they will not give other people a chance to intervene. Young master Wen is so envious that he can not help but envy you young people because he is now holding beautiful women back "It''s really good to be young. It''s really a dreadful look at so many young faces at the party." Hal said with a smile. Just then, the people below came in a hurry and said something in his ear. Hal Mou light instantly a congealing, said: "banquet reception is not week, don''t see strange, I still have something, first left." Then he left in a hurry. "You mean it? Gu Hanzhou has news? " "Yes, on the coastline a hundred miles away, the swollen body was found, and the clothes that Gu Hanzhou wore on that day were found. A doctor has begun to examine the body. The body is in the back yard and placed in the gardener''s warehouse without disturbing any guests. " "Well, that''s really great. Although my son is not in the upper position, Gu Hanzhou died. There is less one strong enemy of Mulder and a lot less pressure. After entering the imperial market, no one can stop my steps anymore, ha ha Hal couldn''t help laughing. People have gone far, and they are still immersed in what Hal just said. Is it not the external force that can hinder the emotional affairs? Unless There was a problem between the two couples at the beginning. When Wan''er from the middle, to pick and separate, indeed spent a huge heart. But she believed in Gu Xi, deeply loved him, knew that he was innocent. But why, the more far they go, the older brother who used to take care of themselves, has become enemies now. The man who once made him red, after all, made him red. She thought of it, her heart was tingling and she felt a little upset when she breathed for a while. "What''s wrong? "It''s so bad?" "Nothing, just drink some wine, it seems that some of the top, I will go out and blow the wind." "Then I''ll be with you." "No, you have to pay. Haven''t you seen the old guys want to be close to you? I don''t like the scene. You can deal with it. I''ll go out and breathe. " "OK, I''ll finish my deal. I''ll go to you earlier." She nodded and walked towards the back door, which was not attended by anyone. Everyone cheered and talked, and no one left the party. No one noticed the warm thoughts of sneaking away. She went out of the door, the night wind blew over, and she was sober and full of wine. She stretched out, but suddenly saw Hal and others hurriedly to the flower room opposite the swimming pool. She couldn''t help but follow the past curiously. All the servants'' security officers were transferred to the front hall, because all the big people came. If someone had been wrong, they were in murd. Hal must have been responsible. So no one came in and out of the back garden, but there was little silence. Outside there are also the clamour frogs struggling in autumn. The cold moonlight shining on the water, silver shimmering. She was so spooky that she was approaching the flower house and hiding in the corner. She was close to the window, and could see the scene in it, and only a stretcher was on it, which seemed to be lying on it, wet and much bigger. A group of people were surrounded and talked about. "What are the results of the check?" "I got private data about Gu Hanzhou in the capital hospital, blood type, bone marrow, etc., which are very mild." The doctor said seriously: "although the body bubble is completely different, you see, the wedding ring on the right hand is unique, which is the opposite of his and Mrs Gu. Moreover, Gu Hanzhou''s heart has been operated on, this body also has the mark of the knife, can not be wrong. " "He found it downstream, and it should be found on the lower coast a hundred miles away, based on the wind and tide of these days." "So, the body is definitely, Gu Hanzhou is really dead?" Hal was heavy and hard to cover up the joy, but even if it was a happy day, he confirmed again. "Yes, it is indeed the body of Gu Hanzhou. It is true. Congratulations to the Lord. I have lost a lot of heart and soul. This time, my master has really made great contributions! " "My son is very good. The wolf born child is naturally a wolf. It is a wolf who has ambition and blood. Hahahaha..." Hal couldn''t help laughing wildly. I thought that I heard this outside the window, my face was pale like paper, my legs were floating, and my back sweat came out one after another.They read her father''s name, and they have proved it, killed her father, and brought the body back. As soon as she went to the front room, called in the guests and told them that her father had been killed by Hal, the body was in the flower house. Then come and get the stolen goods. She wants to avenge her father! She was holding her little hands, trying to get to the front hall, but her legs were like lead and couldn''t move. Heart It hurts so much. Once he loved her, loved her, and constantly enlightened his father, just like a God, nothing he couldn''t do. But now, the mountain in her heart has completely collapsed, there is no left. She stumbled towards the front hall, but did not expect the people in the flower room to come out. Just when she didn''t know how to face it, a figure suddenly burst out of the darkness, rushed over and held her tightly. Then they rolled down to the pool and both fell into the water. Because there was not much movement, there was not much water spray and sound. Soon, the water was sparkling, all the reflection of the moon, it was difficult to see the scene inside. When you look at the person in front of you, it''s Gu Xi. She struggled, but for him, how could daddy die? He was the real killer. Gu Xi did not let go and held her tightly. But the shore and others, did not leave in a hurry, Hal still had some places to worry about. "It''s time to tell Mrs. Gu about the secret transportation of the corpse back to the imperial capital. I heard that their husband and wife have deep feelings, and their love is stronger than that of Jin Jian. If one person dies, the other person will not live a life, right "What the owner said is, arrange it immediately." "I remember to clean up the corpse. After all, Gu Hanzhou is also a character. I''ll be sorry that he was so scribbled after his death. Unfortunately, if he abdicates to Leon, maybe we can become relatives. The economic lifelines of the two countries are in hand. What royal family, don''t look at my face. " "Gu Hanzhou doesn''t know how to praise him. You see, he is not in bad luck now. It can be seen that no one can stop the pace of the master, and now the little master is back, which is a blessing in disguise. When he marries Clyde in the future, the whole mallton will be in the hands of the master. " Chapter 1740 "Well, I love it. I want the Louis royal family to pay back 32 lives of the previous generation." The people who died in that year, their parents and brothers, and their aunt, all died in order to defend the royal family. It was the Royal Louis who abandoned them, and he paid for the debt. When I was young, I experienced family changes, and nuota''s family had few left. Brother later grew up, and he was cheating and fighting. For the sake of the position of the family, they would not hesitate to kill each other. He knew that he was weak, kept his power low and waited silently for the opportunity to emerge. After years of insincerity, step by step, there is finally murd, who has the infinite scenery. And he will create a world of morder, and let the descendants remember their names. Hal thought with emotion, memories have fallen back many years ago. And the water under the consideration of the warm gradually unable to support. Gu Xi saw that she was about to coma, helpless, so she had to go up and stabilize her lip and constantly breathe to her. Looking at him in a warm and confused way, his anxious concern was not false. But why, he did so many harmful things? He has his own heart, but Why push her into the abyss? She was soon salvaged and Hal had gone. "Cough..." She was pressed on her chest, and all the water she had swallowed had been spitted out. "Warm, are you ok?" "My father''s body It''s just in the flower house... " Her green fingers, far away at the flower house, have no mind to care about those kindness and resentment with Gu Xi. She wants to see daddy. She walked by, but was held by Gu Xi. "Don''t look. The body must be terrible." "It''s my dad, and it''s my dad. It''s my favorite man..." She threw away his hand angrily, and red her eyes, and said, "you are all you, you hurt!" "Yes I did harm, but I can''t let you go. " If she saw Gu Hanzhou''s body, she would lose her mind. Now, she would better avoid it. Seeing her persistent to pass, he was cruel and heartless, knocked her out of the back, took her directly to the underground garage, and then took her away. The car, galloping fast, outside the wind was blowing. It is getting colder and colder in autumn. She was wet and shivering cold even if the car was warm enough. "Daddy Daddy... " She kept on talking, tears falling from corner of her eyes. Gu Xi listened to the words, and the heart was torn. "I promised you to be warm and I would not hurt my family. I said to do it. Father is OK, he is still fine, this It''s a game at all. " They are the people in the game, living in the clear and clear. But the outsider, can not see through the fog, how can not walk out of this strange circle. He wanted to confess to her with all his stomach, but he had to endure for the sake of power. He warm his thoughts to his secret manor, which was full of his heart. He''s here, and he sees Gu Hanzhou. "How did you bring her?" Gu Hanzhou quickly hugged the wet thoughts of warm, heart pulled up. "I''m sorry The fake body has been sent to Mulder, and Hal is going to the capital. I''m afraid my mother can''t bear the blow. "I learned this outside, and almost shocked Hal. We had to jump into the swimming pool and avoid a robbery." "It''s OK to think warm. It is really hard for you. Let you always be black faced and stand on the side that the world doesn''t understand, and suffer too much grievance. I have been so stubborn that I have been treating you badly. If I don''t find it in time, I''m afraid you will even be in the dark, even I will calculate it together. " He visited the resort at sea, but he didn''t expect pirates to rush over and let his ships out of the team and be led to the center of the sea. Gu Xi is outstanding with him and the dish, what he intends to do. In order to give Mulder a false image, he set up Gu Hanzhou in order to go back. In order to be powerful and do nothing bad, I don''t think about the old feelings about the family before. In addition to Gu Ling, he can''t help, since then every step he has taken is carefully calculated. Gu Hanzhou is not a fish meat. He realized that he was wrong when he was in trouble with the Tuan son. He arrived at manerton, which was actually a deliberate breach, which made Hal have a chance. He intends to create a false image of his own accident and let Hal relax his vigilance. But unexpectedly, Gu Xi and he thought of one place, he first started to be strong, so as to win Hal''s trust. But the price is too big.The loss of a beloved woman alone is irreparable. "It''s all a family, so don''t say such polite words unless my father doesn''t treat me as a son." "You will always be my eldest son and proud son." Gu Hanzhou patted him heavily on the shoulder. He knew what his son was thinking. Since his childhood, he has seen through Gu Xi''s heart. He had never had a different idea of the family because he had tried. Xu yinuan is willing to take himself as a hostage in order to save him. People get people''s hearts. Fortunately, it''s OK to be warm, otherwise he won''t let go of this stinky boy. "What are you going to do now?" "Now I can only let my father return home first, one step earlier than the fake corpse, or I''m afraid my mother will not be able to bear the news." "Don''t worry, she will know that the corpse is not me. I still believe that for many years, we know each other too well." Gu Hanzhou mentioned Xu yinuan, some worry and miss, separated for such a long time, he was particularly miserable. "What are you going to do then?" "I''ll keep her here for a few days, and wait for the corpse storm to pass. I would also like to trouble my father''s capital to cremate and hold a funeral ceremony as soon as possible. If the matter is over, I will let her go back. " "If you do this, I''m afraid the rift between you will get deeper and deeper." "It doesn''t matter. It''s not nearly a point. I and she, predestined, I am not her two people. Brother Youqian takes care of her. I''m very relieved. " "You don''t have to work so hard. I can deal with Mulder." "I believe in my father''s ability, but Mulder is now strong, and it''s not easy to deal with it. If you really have an accident, what should you do if you let your mother and read warm dumplings? Tuanzi is in a better condition and can leave the intensive care unit in a month. They all need you, and I Just think you haven''t raised my son. " "I didn''t belong to the family. It''s time for me to repay the 23 years of nurturing. I don''t want you to take risks. Niannuan can lose me, but I can''t lose daddy. If I were the one who had an accident today, she would not have collapsed like this. " "You''re too unsure of yourself." Gu Hanzhou said quietly. Chapter 1741 "I''ve arranged for a cruise ship to arrive in about a day and a night. It''s estimated that Hal will deal with the body, and you can meet her mother in advance to calm her mood "Well, then my daughter will be yours." "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." He said solemnly. Gu Hanzhou saw this and patted him on the shoulder. There seemed to be thousands of words in his throat. He wanted to tell him, but after thinking about it, he gave up. Emotional things also need to experience their own, in order to be unforgettable, if he can see through everything and tell these players, it seems meaningless. At the beginning of their own and warm, but also after countless disasters, can be together. Some things still need to be understood by young people themselves. He nodded and turned away. Gu Xi had someone change her clean clothes. She had a low fever, but fortunately, there was no danger. His cell phone is ringing wildly. It''s Wen Youqian calling. He didn''t answer. He was hanging up all the time. He only sent a text message to Wen Youqian, so that he didn''t have to worry. Niannuan is now in his hand. As for other no comment. He can''t give niannuan to Wen Youqian, who is easy to be soft hearted, and certainly can''t stop her from going to Hal for revenge. Now there is no doubt that the mantis will only hurt themselves. He can''t let people go until the trouble in the capital is over. Wen Youqian is ruthless. He doesn''t want to violate niannuan''s intention, but he is ruthless. ¡­¡­ Late the next day, Gu Hanzhou arrived quietly in the imperial capital and was watching the news on his way back. What''s more, Gu''s family is in an unprecedented crisis. The two elders of the family are in tears all day long. Mrs. Gu is ill and his brothers are in a mess Really dare to write anything, scaremongering, eager to poke out a hole in the sky. Gu Hanzhou knows that Xu yinuan is in a bad mood during this period of time, but she will not have an accident if she has no whereabouts. At least I will be strong and independent. But if you hear about his death, it''s a different story. She would certainly live and die with him, not live. If you want to destroy an enemy, you need to sacrifice your beloved wife. He finally stood at the front door of his family. However, around 7:00 p.m., the house is already dark. Only the master bedroom on the second floor still has some lights, looking at the dim. His heart suddenly tightened up, and his pace of going home was particularly heavy. He opened the door and went in. Even if it was dark, he was free. Living for so many years, familiar with everything inside, a lot of furniture has been changed, all are selected by Xu yinuan himself. He dressed up the once cold house more and more warmly, and everywhere was the smell of fireworks at home he always appreciated Xu yinuan for giving him a home and saving himself from the deep hell. When he was criticized, she chose to stand up and protect herself, even if she was so weak. When he was ugly and salt free, she thought he was the best and wanted to join hands with him for life. Such a woman, he has nothing else to do except love her all his life and treat her well. But with him, she suffered a lot of grievances along the way, bear the fear. At this age, she has to bear such a storm. He ascended the steps, each step of which was extremely heavy. Memories are like tides, crazy and to, the more to the second floor, his mind is more heavy. After he went upstairs, he didn''t expect that Xu yinuan just came out and couldn''t sleep. He wanted to go to his study and have a look. It was full of his breath. I didn''t expect to see the familiar figure just out of the door. She froze in place for a long time, and Gu Hanzhou is also deeply staring at her. She is thin, is not fat physique, efforts to feed her for so many years, but also did not see any change in her figure. His face is not ruddy, some pale. "Warm." Thin lips light open, these two words are particularly heavy, also very hoarse. Xu yinuan stares at him, tears gradually blur his eyes. She suspected that she was wrong. "Gu Gu Hanzhou? " "It''s me, I''m back..." He walked towards her, unexpectedly Xu yinuan ran over and hugged him tightly. It was so hard, so tightly around, as if worried that he would disappear in the next second. "I I know, this is my illusion, I have fantasized about your appearance for countless times these days, but each time is not true. But this time Can you stay longer? " "I''m not hallucinating, warm." "No Not an illusion? Is You are Ghosts? "The last two words jumped out of her lips, and she looked pale. Is it a ghost? It''s a ghost. She recognized it! She still clings to it, even if she was so afraid of ghosts, but now she finds out that it is not. Now she is only worried about Gu Hanzhou leaving herself. "Is it cold below? Are you alone? Are you bullied. You''re a big boss in the real world, and no one''s going to buy you. " "Don''t be afraid. I''ll find you. Wait for me. As soon as he leaves the ward, I''ll go to see you. The children have found their own home, and my home is you, where you go, where I go She hugged him hard, as if worried that he would leave. The tears were silent, just like the flood that broke the dike, which wet his clothes wantonly. Hearing this, Gu Hanzhou''s heartache is hard to breathe. His big hand gently stroked her hair, chin gently against her forehead, breathing become deep pain. During this time, she suffered. "Warm, I''m not dead, I''m really back." "Really?" Hearing this, Xu yinuan wipes her tears in a hurry. Some of them can''t believe it. She pinched his flesh and touched the palm of her hand. The temperature was real. It was not an illusion, but a real person. His eyes were full of himself. "Where have you been, you bastard, do you know I''m worried about you?" She hit him on the chest with anger, but in the end her strength was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he grabbed his collar and said, "don''t leave me, please don''t leave me..." Then he stood on tiptoe and gave a strong kiss. She thought she would never see him again. Gu Hanzhou responded to the kiss more strongly. For a long time, the two people reluctantly separated. "You Do you know where you are? Do you know that everyone is worried about you. They say it''s because of Gu Xi... " "It''s not him. He''s innocent from the beginning to the end. He''s just forced to be helpless. Hal did what happened to me. He bribed pirates and ambushed me at sea. Unfortunately, I fell into the sea, but I was accidentally rescued by a boatman "But during that time, Hal''s fleet was constantly searching the sea, and I didn''t dare to come out and pass on the news to you, so as time went by, they couldn''t find me and thought I was drowned in a certain area of the sea." Chapter 1742 "I got a chance to come back. It''s estimated that Hal will look for a corpse at will in the next step, which will mislead you into thinking that it''s me. If you can''t hold on, then Gu''s group will really end up." At the moment, Gu Hanzhou''s desire to survive is very strong, and dare not reveal that this is a bureau he and Gu Xi jointly do. If Xu yinuan knows the cause and effect, he will not peel his skin. He just wants to have a good sleep with his wife. He has not held her to sleep for many nights. After listening to the speech, Xu yinuan, although he had no experience, was afraid to think about it. What''s more, he felt that Gu Hanzhou could come back alive. "Did you get hurt?" She was in a hurry to examine him, but he stopped her. "I''m fine. I don''t have much to worry about but think about you." "I miss you very much and worry about you. I''m going crazy when you''re not here. But I know I can''t fall. Gu''s group is the painstaking effort of your life. You pay too much for it. Niannuan and Youqian haven''t come back, so I have to hold on for you before anyone takes over the overall situation. " "Fortunately, I''ll hold on. I''ll wait until you come back! Gu Hanzhou, you really scared me to death. In the future, you must not play such a joke with me. You must take me with you wherever you go "Well, we will never separate again. Those who try to separate us will pay the price one by one." In the last sentence, the words are powerful, the landing is loud, with absolute dignity. Xu yinuan lies in his arms tightly, and his small hands still tightly clasp his waist. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep. After a serious illness, he immediately went to Gu''s group to take care of everything for him. She''s holding on and living like a strong woman. He had an accident before. At least he knew he was still alive. Even if he was a vegetable, he could see it every day. No matter how tired during the day, as long as you come home at night, you can endure any hardship when you see Gu Hanzhou. But now, when she came back at night, the room was empty, and the servants looked at themselves with sympathy, as if to relieve her grief. This did not play out of the depression, she is going to drive crazy. But fortunately, she has survived now, and she will never have to live like this again. He goes wherever he goes. Happiness and misfortune depend on each other, life and death follow each other. "Warm, I won''t run away. You don''t have to hold me so tightly. Now, we should go back to the bedroom. " "Yes, yes, you must have worked hard to come back so hard all night. I''ll go and give you a bath water and a good bath. Don''t work too hard "I just want to sleep with you." "Good, no bath, no bath. Let''s go to bed first. Whatever you say, as long as you are still there, everything will be fine. " He said, his eyes moist. Gu Hanzhou gently and pitifully wiped every drop of tears from the corner of her eyes and held her in his arms, and his heart was painfully hurt. He made her suffer. This night, Xu yinuan couldn''t fall asleep at all and pestered him to talk all the time. Even if she was sleepy and didn''t sleep well for many days, the whole person was exhausted. Now she can finally sleep safely, but she is very afraid, really worried that all this is false, wake up the next day can not see his figure. Even if the upper eyelids and lower eyelids were about to fight, she still held on. "What would you like to eat tomorrow? I''ll buy you some food, and I''ll cook myself..." "I eat what you do. I''m not picky. You know. I love to eat anything you make. " "How about going to see my parents tomorrow? No, it''s an extraordinary time. They don''t know I don''t know you''re alive, you can''t, can''t have Zhang... " "Warm, you''re sleepy. You''re going to bed." "No I''m not sleepy. I''m not sleepy at all. I''m glad you''re back. I want to talk to you... " "It''s so bold to warm up such a big person. I found that she left her necklace in her room. It''s your birthday present..." "Do you remember that I wanted to have a cat before? You said I had a cat. You You raise me... " In the end, her voice became less and less. She couldn''t hold on. Gu Hanzhou looked at her tired face with heartache. His heart was sour, and his big hand gently stroked her hair. "I made you suffer." She did not respond. He wanted to turn off the light, but even if she fell asleep, she still held on to his clothes, as if afraid that he would disappear at night. ¡­¡­ The next day, Xu yinuan was woken up by the alarm. His first reaction was to touch the half of the bed. But found where there is Gu Hanzhou''s figure, she immediately wake up, heart thump.She got up immediately, looked around, even shoes were not able to wear, and hurried down to look for it. "Gu Hanzhou Gu Hanzhou, Gu...... " Before she finished shouting, Gu Hanzhou came in from the door: "I was here, and I just picked up a phone call temporarily. It was Jiang Han." "Why don''t you call in the house, do you know how anxious I will be when I wake up and see you?" She kept complaining, but she still couldn''t let go of him and hold it tightly. It turns out that last night was not a dream, it was real, Gu Hanzhou came back, intact as early as the beginning of the return. "I didn''t expect you to get up so fast, I didn''t want to wake you up. You need to have a good sleep." "I don''t need anything now, I just need you!" She said obstinately. "Good, then I will be your little follow-up, 24 hours a day with you, OK? I''ll squeeze toothpaste for my queen now and prepare for a mouthwash, OK? " "OK, I can''t leave without my order, you know?" "I know, I will never! But I may not be able to buy food with you today. I can''t show up and let people know where I am "Well, I''ll do anything as long as I can protect your safety." "What would you do if someone behind launched a body saying it was me?" "Yes, and let everyone know, and they will believe it if they see my wife Gu out of the way." "Can you do it?" "I can control any lie for you." She used to lie easily, but now it is about his safety, she will play the play well. "Warm, it''s nice to have you these years. What am I lucky to be with you?" "Then you should treat me well, and you can''t leave me all your life!" "Warm..." He wanted to say something, but he felt that the language was too pale, and he held her in his arms. Don''t say anything, heart knows. Chapter 1743 As Gu Hanzhou said, the fake body was sent to the house that afternoon. Hal was actually the one who sent the door. Xu Yi warm see that familiar dress, eyes instantly red up. She is familiar with the dress. She chose it by herself when Gu Hanzhou went out. I didn''t expect Hal to be so careless with his heart and his clothes and props. Hal saw Xu Yi warm red eyes, lips trembling, heart more stable. Her response, at least, proved that the body was true, Gu Hanzhou was really dead. She went up, her steps were a little bit staggered, and her fingers trembled and opened the white cloth covered on her face, because the bubble had been swollen for too long, and she could not see the five official. But the eyebrow scar is still, the other side imitates very attentively, the details also have no difference. If she had not seen the living Gu Hanzhou, she might really have been fooled. She thought, if sent is really Gu Han Zhou, how can she bear. When I think about it, tears are falling. Hal saw her crying and crying, crying, and could not help but comfort. "Mrs Gu, I was also surprised to find Mr. Ni''s body. I thought that my family had a good parenting attitude towards my son. I didn''t think I would repay it. I had to escort Mr. Gu home and let your husband and wife get together. I can also be a little more relieved." Xu Yi waved his hand gently and said with a sob: "you should not be hypocritical in front of me. Why is my husband in danger, don''t you know? Dare you say that you didn''t participate in the accident of Gu Hanzhou and Gu Ling? " "Mulder, a good one, lost his heart and wanted to eradicate all enemies. Your ambition is too big. It is not only manlton, but you are still standing higher!" "It is no doubt that Mrs. Gu is more thorough than others. It seems that Mr. Gu has taught you a lot in the ordinary days. Unfortunately, it''s a pity you are just a woman family. " Hal said with a smile, with no embarrassment of being exposed. He looked around the environment and said: "this is my Leon living environment. It is really good. No wonder I can cultivate my son so well. I have also been here to thank you and your couple. No, I have a little bit of a gift. I hope you can smile. " He clapped his hands, and the back man immediately went up and sent a jade made ashes box. Xu yiwarm knew that the body was false, but still by Hal Qi not light, the whole person almost fell to the ground, good in the back of the servant tightly support themselves. She knew Hal was a killer. First, Gu Hanzhou''s body was brought back, then he mentioned the rebellion of Gu Xi, and finally sent it to the ashes box. It was clearly a step by step to make his heart cold and painful to die. Every step, is to the heart of the knife, the wound sprinkled salt, it is really vicious. Hal satisfied to see Xu Yi warm pale face, the smile of the corner of the mouth is more obvious. "Mrs. Gu, you should be very sad. Maybe you will soon hold your son''s funeral after the funeral of your husband has just been held here. So you can''t fall down now. You have to wait for your son! " "You..." She was so angry that she could not speak a word. Hal is really vicious. "Well, we''ve got the body and my mission is done." Hal turned and left, and walked with a series of wild laughter. Xu Yi warm saw him go, body weak fall on the ground. Gu Hanzhou immediately got up from the upstairs and asked the servant to take the fake body down. He held Xu yiwarm tightly and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s all fake, and the Tuanzi will not be in trouble. He just wants to let you feel discouraged." as like as two peas, I saw that the body was still wearing the same suit as you. I''ll pick and iron that dress for you. I''m just scared... " "I know, it''s not over yet. Hal is not dead. You go and let the brothers and parents come here, and then secretly run my funeral, but you still have to buy reporters and send out the news so that the whole emperor thinks I am dead." "The group that looks at Gu''s tiger will come out and Gu''s crisis will be deep into a few minutes, and Hal will really relax his vigilance." "OK, I will do it. Fortunately, it''s fake, or I can''t support it, and my dad is old enough to hear you. I''m sick. I should let them know the truth and play the play together. " Xu yiwarm began to do this, Hal did not go back, but sent people to stare at the villa every move day and night. He saw Xu Yi warm hurriedly called Gu family two old, and Fu Ying Fu Yuan and other brothers, even the people of Ji family were shocked. They sent the body to the cremation field, and the hall was built in the villa, but there was no voice, everything seemed silent. But still caught by the media, gradually open their news to the cemetery together.Although the reporter can not get the exact facts to prove that Gu Hanzhou has died, but now the wind is enough to make people ready to move. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that these people have completely believed that Gu Hanzhou died abroad. Hal was relieved to see that the Gu family was in a mess. He returned to manleton and solved Gu Ling and Gu niannuan. Gu Xi, the eldest son of Gu''s group, came forward to inherit the family business. If anyone dares to say no, he cuts their tongues. ¡­¡­ Manleton, Gucci''s private estate. It seems to be isolated from the world. There is no signal connecting with the outside. All the servants were dumb. They only listened to Gu Xi''s orders. They did whatever he asked them to do. She couldn''t even ask for useful information. Gu Xi seems to be imprisoning herself, which seriously limits her freedom of life. She didn''t know what was going on outside, whether Hal had sent someone to take care of her house or how her mother was. Wen Youqian can''t find himself. He must be very anxious, and the whole Wen family will go crazy. Gu Xi will not come back in the daytime, only in the middle of the night. She had been asking questions all night, but he didn''t say a word. He was more dumb than a mute. She didn''t understand. What did he do with himself? It was the night when he came back - the servants had gone to rest. The manor of nuota was empty and gloomy. Gu Xi saw from a distance that there was no light on the manor. She thought she was asleep and gave up her resistance. I didn''t expect that I had just entered the door and before I could change the door, there was a sharp chopper on my neck. The moonlight shines in coldly, and the sharp blade reflects the cool color. Chapter 1744 "You''re good at it." Gu Xi wanted to laugh. She became smart. She knew that catching a thief would catch the king first, and she would stay in a position. "Don''t talk nonsense to me. I really have nothing to say to you. You let me go quickly. How can this broken door open. Let me out, and I''ll spare your life. " She said in a hurry. She didn''t have time to talk to him. She just wants to know what the home looks like now. "It seems that you don''t want to hear from your mother." "News from Gu''s house?" Her heart trembled violently, but she was afraid that he was deceiving herself. "You are no longer a family member. You deliberately sent me news to make my military morale upset, didn''t you?" "Don''t you want to know?" "How do I know if it''s true or not?" "Do I have to lie to you now?" "Well, you say it first, and I''ll let you go after that." "But I don''t believe you. You are a very bad girl." "Gu Xi, you are not qualified to bargain with me now, your life is in my hands!" "Yes, my life has always been in your hands. Well, it''s nothing to tell you. " He said faintly, with some helplessness: "the father''s body has been sent back, and the mother also held a funeral ceremony in secret. When my grandparents heard the news, they were all in tears and seemed to be ill. Although the news has been blocked as much as possible, the outside world has heard the gossip. Now many enterprises are emerging and are eyeing Gu''s group. " "Hal also talks, will not let Tuanzi, mother is afraid is unable to bear this blow..." There was a bang - the dagger fell to the ground, and she had no mind to pick it up. Her tears came down, and her heart hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe. Every word he said was like a sharp sword to kill the heart. It pierced her heart into a hornet''s nest. He didn''t want to be enemies with anyone, and his father had no ambition. He just wanted to guard his family. Because he was afraid that his mother would be injured by him, he never took the initiative to offend anyone. He was kind to others and did not offend people in business for many years. Their family is divided into two parts. They only do what they should do. They don''t do anything that is immoral or against morality and law. But why, so miserable? Father died in a foreign country, mother suffered such a blow. My brother is still in the hospital, and my grandparents are getting older And all this was done by the culprit at present. He betrayed his family. "Why, why did you betray and care for your family? Has it been bad for you these years?" She asked in a hoarse voice, which seemed to come from the depths of her soul. "Good, just can''t give me what I want." "What do you want, are you so greedy? If you lose your life, what do you want to do with power and money? The family has never been sorry for you, but what have you done, what have you done? " She squatted down and held the knife tightly in her hand again, aiming at his heart. She really hates him now. She wants to kill Hal by herself. If she can''t kill Hal, she will die together. "Your hand is here to draw the design, not to fight and kill with a knife stained with blood." He said calmly, as if his life had not been threatened. "You forced me. I also want to be my eldest lady, but now you make me bear the hatred of my family''s tragic death! I won''t let you and Hal go "How can you not let go of that?" As soon as the words fell, Gu Xi''s hand hit her wrist hard. She felt pain and the knife fell off. She wanted to pick it up, but Gu Xi kicked her feet. "You..." "It''s better for me to give you a choice. Hal only wanted to care for the power of his family and help him open the imperial capital market. As long as you agree to marry me, and I will inherit it naturally, Hal will not embarrass your family "You dream that you want to turn your family into a puppet for others to drive. I tell you, although I''m useless, but I''m a family member. I have the blood of Gu Hanzhou, and I won''t be soft. Or If you kill me, if you don''t kill me, sooner or later I will kill you! " "Well, I''ll wait for that day, but you''re too weak to kill me. It''s just a dream. Go back and drink milk for another two years. Maybe you can ask Wen Youqian to cry in his arms and let men show up for you. " "If you don''t have the ability, please give it to me. Don''t act rashly, or you will only die in front of your brother. If you don''t want your mother to collect your body, calm down and don''t be rash "But I think you are the old lady of firewood. You can''t carry your shoulder, you can''t carry your hand. You''re just a waste. You want to avenge your father, the next life. " With that, he turned on the light and went upstairs without looking at her.However, after walking in the corner of the stairs, he stopped again and looked at the blow of care. The reason why he said this was that he didn''t want her to act rashly, otherwise Hal would really kill her. She''s not mature yet, she needs experience. I''m sitting on the ground, and the knife is not far away. When Gu Xi realized that, his heart was hanging. He forgot to take it with him. If he used the method too much, what should he do if he was dead? For a moment, the heart raised to the throat, for fear that she could not think of it. Care for warm also look at the knife in front of you, if you gently stroke, you can completely away from these pain and disturbance. But it''s hard to live, it''s easy to die. Wouldn''t Hal be more comfortable if she died. My brother is still awake, and my father has an accident. There are only two women left to carry the whole family. If even she has an accident, what should I do? Mommy is also a little princess. Daddy has been protecting her all these years. From childhood to adulthood, she received the education of Gu Hanzhou. They all wanted to protect their mothers. Without them, there would be no sisters and brothers. She should take care of Mommy instead of Daddy. So, she can''t fall. She needs the opportunity, Gu''s financial resources are abundant, not those small businesses can covet casually. There are Uncle Jiang and aunt Lin, who are the mainstay of the company, as well as the board of directors and uncles. They will help themselves to get through this. Family members, can not give up easily, even if knocked down, also want to stand up again in the place where they were knocked down. She will make Mulder pay for it, especially Gucci, the culprit. There was hatred in her eyes, and her little hands clung to the carpet. Hate, sweeping the whole body. After a long time, she got up to dry her tears and went upstairs to rest. Gu Xi won''t hurt her, otherwise she would have died. If she wants to go out alive, he can''t lock himself up for a lifetime! Chapter 1745 Gu Xi felt relieved when she saw this scene. She could just cheer up, no matter whether it was love or hate that supported her. Although he will come back every night, he is no longer willing to talk to him. He called Wen Youqian and told him not to worry about the safety of reading warm. He also made it clear that he wanted to avoid the storm of the funeral of the capital, for fear that he could not bear the warmth. The imperial capital lasted about a week, because Xu yinuan had not responded positively and the media couldn''t dig out any useful information, so he gradually gave up. There''s no reason for him to keep reading warm. After searching for a long time in manleton, he finally found her favorite soup bag, which was very authentic. He was afraid of the cold and rushed back all the way. "Read warm, you can leave today." She stood at the window, looking at the free birds outside, as if she never knew what sorrow looked like. Human beings, with seven emotions and six desires, have emotions. Buddha said that there are eight hardships, born to pay debts, so there will be a lot of bad things in life. She didn''t believe it before, but when the bad news happened to her family, she believed it. When Gu Xi said that she could leave, her eyes brightened and she walked calmly towards the door. "I bought it for you. Don''t leave until you finish eating. Otherwise, you can''t get out of the door. I don''t mind closing you for a few more days." When he heard this, he frowned fiercely. "Gu Xi Do you want to? " She opened her mouth. She hadn''t spoken these days. She almost forgot how her throat sounds. ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent. "I don''t think you have any, so you can be so heartless and ruthless. I''m thinking, what have I done in the past 20 years? I haven''t seen through your ambition. " "If I have a chance, I''ll dig your heart out and have a good look at it to see if it''s red or black, or there''s nothing in it." She clenched her little hands in a gloomy tone. Eye light tightly twines on his body, wish to see two holes come out. Gu Xi looked at the past calmly, as if he had not heard this. "Eat first." She ate the soup bag and gobbled it down. She just wanted to leave the ghost place early and didn''t want to spend more time with him. After eating, she tried to throw the plate on the ground, smashed to pieces. "Are you satisfied now? I''ll never eat this again. I feel terrible and disgusting! " "OK, you can go. The password is your birthday." When he heard this, he was shocked. These days, she secretly studied the electronic lock, studied countless numbers, Gu Xi''s birthday, and the family history of Mulder, but she didn''t think it was her own birthday, because she thought it was impossible. But now, there''s no need to ask what he''s thinking, and he''s not interested at all. She did not return to leave, she just ran to the main road, unexpectedly saw Wen Youqian''s car. "Brother Youqian!" She waved her hand in a hurry. Wen Youqian immediately came down to see her and held her in his arms. "If you''re OK, just be ok..." "How''s the family? Where''s my mom?" "Everything was fine, and Tuanzi was discharged from the hospital ahead of schedule without any sequelae. what about you? The family is most worried about you. You have disappeared for more than ten days! " "I''m fine. Gu Xi just locked me up. I don''t know what his purpose is!" "Just lock you up, nothing else?" "What else can I have?" Thinking of warm frown, some puzzled looking at him, what does he mean by this word. Wen Youqian smelled the speech, pursed his lips, and finally chose not to have a word. And she already understood. The single man and woman, disappeared for more than ten days, also inevitably makes people suspect. Wen Youqian doesn''t believe he should, but How can she explain, how can she prove her innocence? And at this point, she couldn''t think of anything else. "We don''t have anything. Whether brother Youqian believes it or not, I''m only worried about Mommy. I want to see her after watching the Tuanzi." "Of course I believe in you. I just don''t believe in Gucci anymore." He was a little annoyed and reproached. How could his mind be full of wishful thinking? He should believe in reading warm. She said no is no, she would never lie to herself, let alone this matter. More than ten days At the thought of her being with Gu Xi all day, he felt like a cat''s paw scratching wildly. He knows he should trust unconditionally, but he is a man! How to trust, their beloved woman and another man who adores her together, and niannuan has deep feelings for Gu Xi.How can he not think? After they got on the bus, they were speechless all the way. To the Wen family, Gu Ling mature a lot, experienced so many things, she is a respectable young lady, all learned to carry the family, not to mention the family man. "Sister!" Gu Ling hugged her. "Are you all right? What else is wrong? " "Sister, I''m ok. I''m worried. I''ll come home with you. I can''t rest assured, mom. " "OK, let''s go home together." "I''ll see you off. I''ll go with you." Wen Youqian stood up and said. "No, I don''t want to. I''ll just have a ball with me. Now the branch company still needs you, needs you to take care of the second uncle. Brother Youqian, please take a rest. " She said with a heavy voice. Wen Youqian felt extremely heavy when he heard this. She It''s like a lot of separation with myself. Soon they had their luggage ready and Wen Youqian drove them to the airport. "Read warm, wait a minute." Seeing that they were about to enter the security check, he couldn''t help but stop thinking about the warmth. "What''s the matter, brother Youqian?" "Why should I stay?" "You are the eldest son of the Wen family. Your uncles and aunts are your only son. I''m afraid some of them will do harm to Tuanzi and me, and I''m afraid that you will be involved. It''s our family business. I don''t want to implicate the innocent. Brother Youqian, I''m also worried about your comfort. " "Family care? Is it that I am not involved in the family affairs? You don''t treat me like a family man? I''m your fiance. What am I? " "Are you so anxious to push me away when you come back from him?" "What are you talking about? I told you to stay here. It has nothing to do with Gucci. I said, nothing happened to us. How do you want me to explain it to you? Do you want to sleep together to prove that I''m the first time that you believe me? " "I don''t mean that. I''m so worried about you these days that I''m confused. I''m afraid Gu Xi will treat you... " "Then ask Gu Xi, don''t ask me! Ask him why he locked me up, what he wants to do, whether he likes me, why he doesn''t eat me dry and wipe me clean, and ask him... " "Wen Youqian, I can understand that you have such an idea, but I have already said that if you don''t believe it, how you want me to prove it, I will listen to you. Because you are my fiance Think of warm, said word by word. Chapter 1746 Wen Youqian heard this and clenched his fist. He was a generous man, but now he has become so sensitive and careful. What is wrong? "I''m sorry." It took a long time for her to spit out the three words. "You should pay attention to safety on the road. If you need to call me, if you don''t need it, you can. I''ll get here. I''ll go back first. " He really does not know how to explain with the warm, why he will become such, maybe both should calm down, especially themselves. He left without returning, and his back was a bit lonely and depressed. It''s not a taste to think about warm time. She constantly reflects on whether she just said too much, hurt wenyouqian. At this time Gu Ling went up and said, "what, quarreled with young Qian brother?" "You speak a lot." "Sister, I have always wanted to ask you, brother Youqian and Gu higo, who do you like better, if you throw out these resentments." Asked Gu Ling curiously. "Shut up, I don''t want to say anything now." She stared at it with no good will, and then checked in. All the way, she was restless, quietly looking out the window clouds rolling clouds. Soon arrived at the capital of the family, she also saw Xu Yi warm. There is no imagined haggard, mental state is very good, but some tired, see Gu Ling she is very happy, will he a hold. "You bastard, I''m worried about death." "Sorry, I blame me for not being good, sleep so long to worry about my mother, and I didn''t help anything at home, sorry..." Gu Ling said with deep self-responsibility. "About Dad..." "advanced family, you go to close the door, around to see whether there is monitoring, UAV, and other people''s eye liner." Xu yiwarm immediately ordered to go down, careful appearance, high mental alert. "What''s the matter, Mommy?" "You will know when it comes." After the servant checked for no mistake, Gu came out. The two children saw that Gu Hanzhou was still healthy. In a moment, he ran over and hugged him in tears. "Daddy!" Gu Hanzhou first held in the mind of the warm, visible in his mind of the status of the daughter. "You''re OK, great, I thought But, I see Hal clearly "It''s all fake. Hal wants to deal with us. I was all right. I kept hiding for a while and tried to avoid Haar''s eyeliner. I returned to imperial capital not long ago, and I reported peace to your mummy. You''re suffering in Manchester and you''re all thin. " She thought the home could not be complete again. Gu Hanzhou explained clearly and clearly that things were not done by Gu Xi, but Hal. Why did Gooch admit it and have no excuse so far? Everyone calmed down from the joy, Xu yiwarming pulled the group son to talk, after all, the son went out so long, she could not take a good look. I thought that he made his favorite tea and sent it to the study. "Daddy, your black tea." "Your mother thinks my stomach is not good, she refuses to let me drink green tea and insist on me to drink black tea. She didn''t expect this persistence, but it has been so many years." Coffee used to be replaced with green tea, and now it is green tea for coffee. People''s change is always slow, and over time it has become an unchangeable habit. "Daddy, I''m so happy you come back safely." "I can see you cheer up and carry the heavy burden of the family, and daddy is very happy. But now daddy is back, and our father and son will protect your two women. " "Well." She nodded hard and her eyes began to wet: "Daddy, I was at Hal''s manor and saw them find the body. They were sure they were yours, but you told me that all of this was arranged by Hal deliberately. Then how could he not know that the body was false? " "as like as two peas, the mother''s clothes are just the same as yours, perfectness and detail. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? " , haras like as two peas, and then found a body that looks exactly like you, and wants to destroy Mammy. The arrangement is seamless, but the body Where to come from. I''m sure Hal didn''t prepare the body alone, but he happened to find it and the doctor confirmed that it was yours. " "So?" Gu Hanzhou picked eyebrows. "Someone, who deliberately arranged the body, asked Hal to find it, and mistakenly thought you were dead. In this way, he will relax his vigilance and feel that no one can fight him. It''s used to paralyze his nerves, isn''t it? The body Who arranged it? " "Who do you want to arrange, me, or Gooch?"Gu Hanzhou said exactly what she thought in her heart. When I heard this, my heart trembled violently. In fact, there is only a vague shadow in the bottom of her heart. Even she doesn''t know what she wants to prove for a while. But when Gu Hanzhou said that familiar name that moment, the clouds dispersed to see the true face. It turns out that she has been longing for miracles, which proves that Gu Xi is not devoid of conscience. She is still a little reluctant, even if she has said a lot of resolute and merciless words. She was dumbfounded for a moment and didn''t know how to answer. Gu Hanzhou said: "I arranged the body, and the purpose is as you said. But Gu Xi I don''t know what role he plays. Whether it is good or evil, it is often not just seen from the eyes, but from the heart. " "Do you trust him? He is your son, and you have raised him for twenty-three years "If you want to get some answers from me to confirm your ideas, don''t ask. Trust needs no reason, and doubt needs no reason. I said I believe in Gu Xi. You believe because I believe. That''s because you trust daddy, not Gu Xi. So it''s useless to ask these questions... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you hear this, your mouth opens slightly, but you can''t make any sound. Sometimes I feel that chatting with Gu Hanzhou is the most relaxed thing, but sometimes, I am also very desperate. Because his eyes were too penetrating and poisonous to give her any chance to breathe, she felt like a huge stone was pressed on her heart. "Daddy, it''s boring to talk to you." She bit the lip and drooped her head dejectedly. She drooped her eyes and stirred her clothes. She didn''t know where to start. Gu Hanzhou stepped forward, patted her on the shoulder and said, "listen to your heart, and don''t feel bad about your eyes. As time goes by, people''s hearts change from time to time. " "If this person really changed, there must be a trace to follow. For example, one day I don''t love your mommy. It''s not sudden. It must be accumulated bit by bit. What I see in my daily life can also be seen. " "Of course, how can I not love you, Mommy." Finally, he hastily added. Chapter 1747 "You are safe and sound. The first thought is to go back to the emperor to inform mummy that Tuanzi and I are in manleton. It is clear that we are closest to you. You''d better spread the news, but you haven''t thought about us at all." She didn''t have a good look, the father, really will pit the children. Gu Hanzhou smiles. It''s strange to say that his children are also his closest people. But don''t know why, he still wants to tell his secret, the first person is Xu yinuan. He can doubt anyone and dare not leave his back to others easily for fear of being stabbed by others. But he can rest assured to face Xu yinuan. Even if he gives her a knife, she will not hurt himself. Even if she was asked to do so, she would rather kill herself than hurt her at all. He gets along very little with his parents. When he was young, he followed his second brother to manleton, always on guard against big brother Gucher. And Gu Changning brotherly love, also just spent more than 20 years, later Gu Changning disappeared. Since then, I met Xu yinuan. In the blink of an eye, I have passed half my life. I will continue to live until the last moment of my life. And children, love me and love my dog, otherwise he would be too lazy to take care of it. When they are old, Gu Ling and Wen''s family have a good marriage. When they are in trouble, they will be in trouble. He would like him to leave Gu''s home quickly. The only worry is that niannuan is a girl, but sooner or later she will get married. When he got married, he didn''t agree with three generations of the same family. When he became a family, he quickly moved out. There were so many real estate under his name that he couldn''t live in. Don''t go back to your mother''s home every three days to disturb their husband and wife''s life. "Don''t compare with your mommy. You can''t do it all your life. You will meet men who treat you wholeheartedly and treat you as well as I do "Can I really meet it?" Her eyes grew dim and her emotional life was in a mess. "Yes." In fact, you have met, silly girl. He touched her head, soothed her mood, and said, "well, just off the plane, you are tired. Go back to your room and have a rest, and then come down after dinner." "Well, I''ll go back to my room." She nodded and trudged back into the room. When I closed my eyes after lying down, I didn''t expect to be full of those days of solitude. Although the two men were at daggers drawn, she would like to kill him, but that time was very quiet, all outside information was isolated, and she was worried that it was fruitless. He is busy during the day, and can come back at night. During the day, she looks at the scenery and thinks about the company''s business. Also He also wandered around to see his manor, where there was a room. The room seemed to be a man''s quarters, and on the second floor, it was impossible for a servant to live there. Gu Xi has his own bedroom, and the clothes and shoes are not his size at all. Black tea as like as two peas in black tea black, she smelled black tea, which showed that people who lived in that room love to drink black tea. She caught the details and opened her eyes. She remembers her father''s size, clothes, shoes, ties, etc It''s exactly the size of the clothes in that room. Although I''m not sure that the person who lived in that house was Gu Hanzhou, but At least there is hope. If it was Gu Hanzhou, why was he there. After he went, Gu came back the next day. From manleton back to the capital, the plane is more than five hours, and the waterway is a day and a night, just right. was unconscious as like as two peas in the night. She felt vaguely familiar. It was like being sick when she was a child. It''s daddy! When she was unconscious, her father was still in Gu Xi''s private manor. After she went, Gu Hanzhou came back! She suddenly got up from bed and got this amazing answer. Her first reaction was to confront Gu Hanzhou. But Walking to the door, she stopped her pace, legs for a time like pouring lead. What if daddy denies it? Besides, she had no evidence on her hand, but she was sure that she would not mistake her father''s breath. She couldn''t help falling into memory. People will not suddenly change their minds, there will be traces to follow. This is what daddy said. Is this a hint to himself? Gu Xi didn''t show any intention of betrayal before, but since Shi Waner framed him, cheated him into the hotel and attracted the media, he changed, completely changed. What we did and said after that is quite different from what we used to say. And She found Shi Wan''er? How could you find her so easily? Why did Gu Xi save herself and trapped her in the swimming pool for fear that Hal would do harm to himself?She avoided the rumors of her father''s death, and she did not rush to find Hal to revenge, and completely avoided the wind. Is Guchi good for himself? Afraid that I was too impulsive, hit the gun? In her mind, there were countless problems, and her head was about to explode. It''s a mess But it was as if it were in a clear line. Everything looks like a huge net, strung up by a line and then putting everyone in. Who are the people who are offline, daddy or Gu Xi, or they all have a share? She gave a long breath and forced herself to calm down and return to bed. She can''t be impulsive, she must take it slowly, she can''t be impatient. She decided to take a rest and straightened out her mind. The first thing was to go to the mental hospital and investigate the monitoring and preservation of that night in detail. The monitoring is closed. The security is all on holiday and rest. Only two nurses are at the door to defend. However, they all arrange heavy work in the daytime, and they will be on duty at night at night, and they can not bear it at all. No wonder That night came in so easily. And the nurse who bought it disappeared. Someone deliberately let herself in smoothly and profitably, and she was so complex at that time, how could she calm down to investigate whether the guard of the night was strict. She spent a lot of money, found the nurse, she got a huge sum, went back to her hometown to marry and have children. She called and the nurse told herself clearly, "Mr. Gu asked me to let you in. He gave me a million and let me rest after I finished." "Why did he let you do that?" "I don''t know. He was in the hospital that night, and I don''t know about the rest..." Mobile phone, from the palm of the slide, heard the nurse words of the moment, tears like rain. On purpose. It was intentional from the beginning to the end. He deliberately approached her and learned the truth. It''s all his secret case. She was wrong, she never believed him with all her heart. This is a bureau, he deliberately pushed himself back to Hal, did not hurt his father, the two may also secretly collude, has long been arranged close plans. She is one of them, all of them are one of them, the calculation is just good! Chapter 1748 She did not know how she felt when she understood this. Happy and sad. Happily, Gu Xi did not betray his family, and everything he did was purposeful. What''s hard is that she was cheated by her close relatives and kept in the dark. At the thought that she had done so much harm to Gu Xi, she stabbed him in the chest with a knife and threatened to kill him. Her heart trembled. Gu Xi should be very sad to hear these words. She thought of the past, tears can not stop falling, wet clothes. She came home with a heavy stride and kept herself in the room. Gu Ling just came back to work, Gu Hanzhou hidden in the dark, taught him how to deal with affairs. Everything is a cover up. On the surface, Gu''s group is in a mess. In fact, Gu''s group has begun to adjust from the inside, and even take this opportunity to expel several directors who incite the flames and attempt to harm the interests of the company. Since her return home, she has not talked about any more topics except reporting peace with Wen Youqian. Now she doesn''t know what to do with them. Even if Gu Xi is not wrong, but they have happened so much, how can we go back to the past. And Wen Youqian Although she didn''t love him, she always regarded him as his brother-in-law, but at the beginning she decided that they would get married. He was the son-in-law of the family. The outside world also recognized them and had become an unmarried couple. Therefore, even if she understood Gu Xi''s good intentions, she could not go back. Although I don''t like Wen Youqian now, I''m in love with you for a long time. What''s more, the maintenance of marriage does not necessarily need love, but family affection can. It was her promise, and she could not go back on it. Now she''s all ears and eyes, knows what''s going on and pretends nothing happened. If it goes well, she should marry Wen Youqian and have children. She will deeply bury her feelings for Gu Xi, and will not let anyone know. Love a person It doesn''t have to be together. If you don''t love a person, you can maintain it with another emotion. These days she has been thinking about how to deal with the relationship between the three. The final result is that the dust returns to the dust, what happened in the past and what will happen in the future. Since Gu Xi has chosen this road, it must be It''s also good to give up their own price. And she should keep her promise and face a man who loves her deeply. On the fourth day after returning home, she summoned up the courage to call Wen Youqian. These days have been SMS contact, polite tone like a stranger just met, afraid to say something to hurt each other, hurt themselves. "Read warm..." Wen Youqian answers the phone, his voice is slightly low and hoarse, and seems to be a little nervous. "Gu Ling took over the group, although it is still a bit chaotic, but this is a good opportunity for experience. It is estimated that the status quo can be changed in about half a month." "You said it." "Is it? My mother is much better. When Gu Ling comes back, she is much more relaxed. Although the funeral has a great impact on her, she is also slowly thinking about it. I don''t think she will be short-sighted. After all, Tuanzi and I are not married yet. " "Niannuan, you also said in your message yesterday. Don''t you and I have nothing else to say except these? " His voice was a little heavy and sad. Niannuan pursed her lips and said, "if I don''t look for you, don''t you know you''re looking for me? I''m talking to you. Can''t you hear me? And you, don''t you have anything to say to me? " "Yes..." He murmured. "What words?" "I''m sorry about last time. You disappeared for more than ten days. I can''t help but think. I am a man, I care about the woman I love and other men get along day and night. Those ten days were terrible for me. You said no, I actually believed it, but my brain said a lot of hurtful things without thinking about it... " "I forgive you, but I hope to turn the page. As for how to prove it, there will be a chance in the future. Brother Youqian, things will get better and better. We will have a wedding, and I will marry you. " "Really? Are you sure that I am the one you want to marry "Yes, the man to be married It''s you. " "I''ll see you right away." "So eager?" "I''ve been missing you, but I dare not tell you. Now I''ll go over and tell you myself." Wen Youqian said eagerly. She couldn''t help laughing and hung up. Just then, the door opened and Gu Ling came in. "Sister, are you talking to brother Youqian?" "How have you become so bad now that you''ve learned to listen to the corner, haven''t you?" Her angry pillow smashed in the past, but was firmly caught by Gu Ling, his mouth rippling with a brilliant smile, Gu''s family is still the same, they have no problems, Gu Ling''s mood is not so heavy."I came to ask if you would like to eat snacks, but I just heard that I didn''t mean to. Mom is baking biscuits, and she''s going to make ice cake "I''ll eat it later." "I thought you and brother Youqian could not be better." "Why do you love gossip "My brother cares about my sister''s feelings. What''s the matter?" Gu Ling said with a smile that he was more than two and a half years younger than niannuan, but he still had a heart, far more than her. No gossiping. When I work seriously, I look like Gu Hanzhou. rhythmical Tucao often make complaints about a small old man, who is very stiff. But in private, in front of his family, he is a hippie. "There''s nothing to care about. If you go to Wen''s family, he''s in my family. It''s good. One for one, no loss for each other." "How can it be like a transaction? It shouldn''t be true love, just willing to go to the other party''s house and become a son-in-law? And we are all very dignified. We want money, money, people. " "In fact, when I was a child, I didn''t understand. Who would you choose, Gu Xige or Youqian? Although Gu Xige doesn''t like talking and looks very cold, he has a delicate mind and always takes care of you and me. " "He is the eldest in the family. We all have rebellious period, but he doesn''t. Often take the place of our parents in charge of us, if we are mischievous, he will certainly stand up and carry the black pot "My mother knew it clearly, but she still taught him, hoping that he would remember the pain, and don''t be silly next time. But next time he still stood up, and when his mother played again, she would be distressed. He won''t cry if he doesn''t cry. If he doesn''t say what he likes and others don''t want it, he will take it. " "I always don''t understand what''s wrong with the three of us. My sister and I are very cheerful, but Gu Xige seems to know too much and carry too much. Now I understand that what he is carrying is rumors, terrible words, and understanding that the world is hot and life is changeable. " "Gu Ling, are you standing for brother Youqian or Gu Xi? What memories do you tell me? " Thinking about warm a kick in the past, he kicked out of bed. Chapter 1749 "I''ll stand who my sister chooses. After all, it''s my future brother-in-law." Gu Ling lies on the edge of the bed and says with a smile. "Mind your own business. You''d better take care of yourself first. You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Go out. I''m tired and need a rest. " "Good, good. I''ll ask my mother to do more in the evening to receive brother Youqian well. However, dad said that he is OK, don''t tell brother Youqian that he''s OK. The less people he knows, the better. " "Forget it. I''ll go out with him at night." "That''s fine." In the evening, Wen Youqian comes in a hurry. Because Gu Hanzhou is inconvenient, she also finds it troublesome to take Wen Youqian out to eat. "You see, isn''t this the eldest lady of the family?" As soon as they arrived at the restaurant, they met with some people pointing at them. Now the family is well known, even if she wants to keep a low profile, she doesn''t have this chance. "Hearing of her father''s death, Gu''s family is in a mess. I don''t know when Gu''s going bankrupt. If the hearsay is true, their family will probably cry." ¡­¡­ In the face of the rumors, sit down and order. "Niannuan, you''ve grown up a lot." "What''s the matter?" "You couldn''t help hearing that before. But now, you can turn a blind eye. " "The mouth grows on others, how can I control what they say. I just want to take care of myself now. I don''t want to make trouble for my family. If I can help, it will be better. " "I heard that Gu''s group needs a lot of money. Gu Ling has been preparing for it for a long time, right?" "Well, I think I''ve heard of..." Dad deliberately created, Gu fell into a crisis, the capital chain was broken, and a huge amount of money was needed. If not, it will shake the foundation. And the recent stock market, also all the way down, many people stop loss in time, sell out. "I''ll do something for you." "We don''t need the Wen family. If the Wen family takes out the money, it will be difficult for them to protect themselves. It''s not tens of millions. The amount of one or two billion yuan is always 1 billion yuan. Don''t worry about it. I''m going to visit Yan''s company tomorrow and some enterprises that often cooperate with Gu''s "If the Wens give us the money, maybe Hal''s next target is you." "Then I''ll go with you." After dinner, she arranged a hotel for Wen Youqian. "I''m sorry, Mommy doesn''t want to see people, so I wronged you to live here first." "It''s OK. I don''t think I''d like to see people if something like this happened to my family." After settling in Wen Youqian, she went back. But tomorrow is not idle, she needs to go door-to-door to raise money, to create a kind of false impression, the daughter of Gu''s group all come forward to raise money in a low voice, which shows that the group is in a huge crisis. That''s what people with bad intentions will see. The next day, she went to Yan''s group first. Yannuo said that most of the group''s funds were invested outside, and some projects were paid back in three years. At present, there is not much capital available, which is limited to the operation of the group in the second half of the year. If you need money, at least three months later, you can take out the money without worries. Care for warm performance is very urgent, Yan Nuo bite teeth. Three billion dollars, he actually put out a billion. "The projects in the second half of the year are all stopped. You can take the 1 billion first and fill in a little bit." "Uncle yannuo..." I was a little surprised at the warmth. It was Gu Hanzhou who asked her to borrow money first. Because of the deep friendship between the two families, she would not be suspicious. Gu Hanzhou also estimated the market of Yan''s group and figured out that there was not much money. But I didn''t expect yannuo to be tough and bite his teeth and take out one third of the fund. "Don''t be polite to me. Now the Gu group is the top priority. What''s more, I believe you can pay back the money. Tell you mommy, now I''m investing too. Remember to pay me dividends. " At that time, Xu Yi opened the restaurant warmly. He chose the shop, bought the decoration, and helped her recruit employees. At that time, she didn''t ask for her money, so that she could pay her dividends at the end of the year and pay them back slowly. He believes that Xu yinuan will not be knocked down by any difficulties. She''ll stand up and guard the house. "Tell you mommy, I believe in her." "Thank you, uncle yannuo. I''ll tell mommy." From Yan Shi, she called Xu yinuan. After Xu yinuan hung up the phone, tears were streaming down his face. Yannuo to oneself, can be described as unconditional pay, never ask for return. It used to be the love between men and women, but now it is the love between brothers and sisters. Because when Shen Qing had an accident, she stood by his side, and now he is repaying that kindness. Yannuo has lost everything, so I don''t want to lose any of what I have now. I just want to have it all my life.Gu Hanzhou hugged her tightly from behind. "Yannuo is the most benevolent and just thing to us. I got everything right, only one thing was wrong. Yannuo attached great importance to love and justice. He must have taken out the billion yuan with his teeth clenched. It is estimated that he will face pressure from the board of directors. I wrote down this favor by Gu Hanzhou and will pay it back later. " "A friend in need is a friend in need. Now I understand. Now that there are rumors about Gu, I can see who will stick to it and who will be killed. " "Suppliers who have cooperated with each other for decades will be broken if they say so. But at the beginning, those who cooperated only once were willing to give generously. " "Our children are also good, all are eagles, exhibition wings fly high." Gu Hanzhou touched her head and kept calming her mood. The next one did not stop. It is a factory that has cooperated with Gu''s group for nearly 50 years. When Gu Leiting was in charge of Gu''s group, it began to cooperate. Later, because of the popularity of Gu''s group, it became the exclusive factory of Gu''s group. Gu''s group helped the factory upgrade its technology and bought imported instruments. The cooperation between the two companies has never been red faced. Now, the factory also has savings and should be able to borrow 100 million yuan. But when she went there, she found that the living room was full of people. All the other enterprises that had good contacts with Gu''s family were also those on her list who were ready to borrow. The old men in their 40s and 50s, dressed in suits and leather shoes, were full of red, but they were crying in front of themselves. "Niece Gu, in fact, we all know what you mean. We gather together today to worry about Gu''s crisis." "We are all talking about it. We are scratching our ears for Gu''s sake." "Is it? How are those uncles talking about it? " "Really No money They were innocent and pitiful. "No money? Are some uncles kidding me? Once upon a time, Gu''s group made a fortune with you. Now when you need to borrow money, you say that you have no money. I''m not not not returning it. I can make an IOU with you. " Chapter 1750 "Niece, what''s the use of the note? If you can repay it, you can find the bank to estimate assets and loan from the bank, it is not more crisp. We also tell you the truth, free money is really not, most of them are put on the production line, this year the industry is particularly difficult to do. " "Many other enterprises, seeing our cooperation with Gu, are afraid to avoid it. Who doesn''t know, some people are engaged in Gu group, if you come near Gu Shi, you will also be unlucky. " "You..." I thought warm knew that I would meet the wall. The money from Uncle yannuo had surprised her. For the rest of the people, she had no hope, but saw them even disdain even camouflage, directly open up said, can not help feeling disgusting. In the past, Gu Shi had this dinner, lest he could not get a piece of food. Quarterly Orders have not been sent, they have been flattered, but now I hate to immediately leave the relationship with Gu Shi, afraid of their own miserable. It''s a group of people who are ungrateful and at the helm of the wind. "Well, I know the trouble for your uncles. I hope you remember everything today. If Gu can turn over again, I hope you don''t have that thick face. " "We certainly hope Gu gets better, even if we don''t cooperate with us, right?" Several people echoed, as if with the a heart to hope Gu Shi to be better. I thought about warm death and teeth, and I didn''t say I turned around and left. The rest of the people were surrounded and did not control the volume, which was also deliberately said to the warm mind. "It is too young. I thought Gu could go back to the past? It''s a dream! Gu''s bankruptcy and bankruptcy is just a matter of time. It is heard that the overseas listed company, murd group, has already prepared the acquisition case, and intends to send the person in charge to buy the group in the near future. " "She thought she was a big lady. Now she is a problem. She doesn''t take a little attitude in front of our elders and dare to borrow money. Really is not big or small, I don''t know the sky is thick. " "They all ate by Gu Hanzhou. As soon as Gu Hanzhou died, the sky of Gu group collapsed." "Have you heard that there was an accident in the family of Madu Qi. A project lost a lot of money and could not support Gu group at all. This time, it seems that it is difficult to escape this robbery. " I thought warm heard this, and I wanted to go back to beat them, but I was forced to resist it and left with my warm youth. There are two behind, and the same result is gone, but it is surprising that someone will come to the door on her own initiative. They are not big companies, and have been favored by Gu group. It is also funny to say that the reason why Gu Hanzhou helps is because Xu Yi is warm. Mommy sees people have difficulties, in the heart can not bear, her father instantly understood, in order to make the daughter-in-law happy, also generous to help. I didn''t expect that all of them had been through so many years. They remembered that they had to find her a bank card. There was a million in it. These millions, may be all of them, if the money does not return, they may also face bankruptcy. "It''s not easy for everyone. If there is no difficulty, you can take the money and give it back to me later. I believe that there are no cowards in my family. Mr. Gu is surprised, but his children will definitely take the overall picture. " "I believe in Mr. Gu." "I believe it too!" I was worried about holding those bank cards, tears were not competing. If daddy and Mommy are not together, it is estimated that at this time, the whole group will be betrayed and no one will stand up for justice. Because he is the person who lives in the dark himself, the technique is extreme. But now, there will be good news. She is not a reaper today. She and Wen have been running for a day, and she is going to have swollen feet with high heels. She drove wenyouqian to the hotel first, and then went back to her own, but she received a number that didn''t show in the middle of the way. She frowned hard and felt a little strange. The phone rang all the time, and she couldn''t help answering it. "Miss Gu." The other side''s voice is a little dull and hoarse, and some dry, as if the voice is pinched. "Who are you?" "The one who can give you money hears that you are borrowing money around today, but it doesn''t work. I can just take out three billion dollars in my hand, and fill in the vacancy of Gu, just don''t know if you are interested. " "Who are you, how do you know I need three billion?" She was alert in a moment. "If you want money, don''t ask so much nonsense. " " how can you give it to me? Will you be so kind? Three billion, not a small number, can give me a light and loose one? " "Of course not. I have conditions." "What conditions, must be difficult to do, right?" "It''s not hard, three billion, buy Miss Gu''s body, how about it?""You..." When he heard this, he almost had no anger to carry it back. The other side really dare to make a offer. "What are you talking about? You don''t daydream. I don''t care who you are. Get out of here She scolded furiously, and no matter how good she was, she was completely broken at the moment. But she turned to think about who it was and why she knew how much money Gu needed. Could it be that during the day those people leaked out, and who could easily put out 3 billion yuan just for the sake of other people''s bodies and what the other side was really about. She did not understand for a moment, and the Mo Quan over there frowned and couldn''t help thinking deeply. If Gu is really in a crisis, three billion can solve the urgent problem. How can we refuse to take care of the warm heart for Gu''s sake. Three billion, compared with innocence, and Gu''s life and death, although it is a little difficult, but care warm should agree. She is a person who takes the overall situation into consideration. How can she refuse herself without thinking about it? "What are you thinking?" Gu Xi came in and found that Mo Quan was in a daze and could not help frowning slightly. Mo Quan immediately regained his spirits and said with a smile: "nothing. I just didn''t expect to return to this city so soon. I can''t help feeling so much. The adoptive father sent us to stop Gu''s fund-raising. At present, only the Yan''s group and several non-profit people are able to help. They can''t make up so much money at all. " "However, Yan''s daring is also a man of loyalty. It''s better to make an example to others and let others see what will happen if he dares to help Gu." "That''s enough. My father asked us to obstruct us secretly, but he didn''t let us start a movement. Even if you do, you can''t take Yan''s group. We don''t have many people with us. If we are attacked by them, we may die. To deal with it, we should also deal with those who are not in the flow. " "Yes, yes, what the young master said is, why didn''t I expect that persimmons should be pinched soft? However, you should not be reluctant to operate on Yan''s group because it is related to you before? " "If you question me, you can tell my father that now I only need you to carry out my orders and obey them completely. If you say that again, I will punish you once. " "OK, OK, OK. You are the little Lord. You are so powerful. I''ll shut up!" Chapter 1751 Mo Quan shrugged and pretended not to care. Gu Xi is reading materials in front of his desk, while Mo Quan is drinking tea and playing with his mobile phone. He also quickly issued an order to let the small companies lending money to Gu''s group all suffered misfortune. Although no one died, the storm was not small. Discerning people instantly know that this is someone deliberately and Gu''s group against. These people borrow money are small projects, did not help at all, but still suffered. But what makes us wonder is why Yan Nuo is OK. Yan Shi Group is still good. Now the Gu family is shrouded in a very strange haze. Some senior directors know the details and can be sure. However, the people below were eager to rebel and even wanted to leave the group. All kinds of disturbances in the group were fanned out. All the incidents had been brought to Gu Ling''s place. He suppressed them by power, but he could only suppress them for a while. If it goes on like this, it will hurt the vitality of Gu''s group. Although the high-level can not be less, but the middle and low-level is also the foundation of the group. How can a person feel uneasy and work well. Fortunately, Gu Ling finally gave his life as a guarantee. As long as they believed in him and Gu''s family, as long as everyone worked together, they would be able to get through this difficult situation. There are also most people to stand up for support, after all, they have been relying on Gu''s family for most of their lives. At the same time, someone came out and dug in the corner. High tech workers, sales manager, HR Soon Gu discovered something wrong. They tried their best to appease the people below, but during this period, there were still people who submitted resignation letters, and they were very important staff members. It''s either a technician who applies for a patent, a manager who has the information of a customer, or a competent headhunter Even Jiang Han and aline have received an email of unknown origin, willing to poach their husband and wife with high salary. The price given is much higher than that given by Gu. "Who did it? Adding fuel and firewood at this juncture I have to clench my fist for the heat. "Who else, Mulder. The first step for murder to enter the domestic market was to suppress the local group Gu. Now we can see that Gu''s illness is to take advantage of his illness to ask for his life. We are not soft hearted at all. We can''t see how to use it. It''s insidious and vicious. " "The emperor has Merder? It''s not manleton yet. It''s not time for them to talk. Then give them a lesson and see if they dare? " "What does sister want to do?" "I can''t send someone to check it out. I''ll go to aunt Jiyue. She''s in the black market. It''s too easy to find someone who can''t see light." "When you find it?" "To see if they have a big life, the people who deal with Mulder can''t be soft hearted. If it goes on like this, the Gu''s clique will really end up." "Well, I''ll tell you right away. I won''t be soft hearted this time." Gu Ling face grim said. He secretly sent someone to trace him. He worried about warm and asked Ji Yue. If you find Mulder, don''t be soft hearted. Do what you can. She was no longer a little girl at the beginning, and Mulder was a total aggressor, greedy for other people''s family property, causing the destruction of their families. She also wants Hal to understand that Gu''s family is not vegetarian. Even if daddy doesn''t show up, she and Gu Ling are wolf cubs, not lambs He thought. Three days later, Ji Yue came to the news that the man had fled and was seriously injured. She was not only relieved at the speech. Did not expect, the next second, the heart and hard lift. "I saw Gu Xi''s child. I didn''t expect him to be like this now." Ji Yue said with emotion. When he heard this, his heart trembled: "Auntie You, what do you say? " "Shouldn''t I mention him?" "No, it''s not This time, the man merd sent is Gussie? " "There is another boy with more than ten people under him. Hal is really ambitious. He wants to bring down the Gu family by sending this person. Hal knew that the Gu family and I had a good relationship, and even bought all S-class hunters in the black market to protect himself "But don''t worry, I''m not going to sit around and I''m going to manleton and take care of your mommy." Miss warm can''t hear what she said behind, the mobile phone heavily hit the ground. She didn''t investigate who was coming. Thinking that Gu Xi is Hal''s only son and highly respected, he can''t be sent abroad. Even if it comes out, it must be protected by experts, but I didn''t expect This time there was no defense. Therefore, Ji Yue was very easy to run. Why? Why is that? She quickly picked up the phone and asked Ji Yue whether they were seriously injured.She said that Gu Xi and the man had already run away separately. Ji Yue had some selfish intentions. She thought that Gu Xi was a wolf in the stomach. She also specially sent more people to chase after Gu Xi and suffered serious injuries. If he was not treated in time, he might die. She asked for the route and rushed over. Soon, she met with Ji Yue''s people and learned that his car had been driving towards the Panshan highway. It''s not easy to walk on that road. Many drivers take a detour, and they don''t go deep either, because it''s impossible to get an exit from the road. "Aunt Jiyue asked you to stop the task. You can stop here. Leave the rest to me. I want to live and ask something." She forced herself to calm down. "Miss Gu, this man is very dangerous. Do you want us to accompany you up there?" "No, I can handle it myself. Go away." She immediately sent them away, and they did not dare to say anything more, so they left. She immediately rushed up, and finally found Gu Xi''s car, which was about to be scrapped. The front of the car hit the guardrail, and the car was about to fall down. Gu Xi was lying inside, dying, and the air bag came out. He had two gunshot wounds on his body and his forehead was dripping with blood because of the impact. The whole car, filled with a strong smell of blood. "Gu Xi Gu Xi... " She murmured his name, a heart already raised to the throat. She abandoned the force of nine cattle and two tigers, just opened the deformed door, helped him out from inside, and put him into her car. She immediately drove down the mountain. Now she has only one idea. She can go to Aunt Gu Wei and save Gu Xi. "Cough --" suddenly, Gu Xi coughed violently and vomited two large mouthfuls of blood. She looked at her heart and instantly raised it to her throat. His face was pale, and the veins on his forehead leaped violently, as if in great pain. His body also curled up in a mess, as if very cold. "Gu Xi, you Don''t scare me. If you wait, you''ll be in the hospital soon. " "Niannuan Read warm " " I am, Gu Xi, I am! " She was in a hurry to respond, but found that he was not calling himself, just pure dreaminess. Chapter 1752 "Sorry, read warm I''m sorry, but I''m sorry... " He called her name, again and again. Care for the warm tears can no longer control, surging down. Soon, she arrived at Gu Wei''s home. Gu Wei was surprised to see Gu Xi covered with blood. "What''s the matter? How did he get hurt so badly? " "Auntie, don''t ask, and save people." "Although your father is OK, I still can''t forgive this bastard for doing so many immoral things..." As soon as Gu Wei didn''t save people, he didn''t even think about it. He knelt down to her directly: "Auntie, Gu Xi is not what you think. He has a hard time doing this. Life matters, you also watched him grow up, do you want to see him die, watching him disappear? Aunt, I beg you, help him "You..." Gu Wei didn''t expect that niannuan''s emotion was so excited that he finally sighed helplessly and said: "OK, help him to the operating room. He is injured too much. It happens that your uncle is at home and needs to be with him." She smelled speech desperately nodded, hard Gu Xi to the operating room, soon both husband and wife into the operating room. She waited anxiously outside, praying constantly in her heart, hoping that God would not take Gu Xi''s life. As time went by, Gu Xi had been in for five hours. These five hours were like a long bottomless pit. She didn''t know how she got through. Just then, the mobile phone rang, it was Wen Youqian calling. "Niannuan, where are you? I haven''t seen you all day." "I I''m outside to raise money. " "Why don''t you take me with you?" "I can''t borrow it anyway. It''s enough to look at people''s faces alone. Why bother you. I''ll be back in a moment. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m still busy here. Hang up first. " She said in a hurry and hung up. Two hours later, Gu Wei and his wife came out, sweating and exhausted. After seven hours of hard work, it''s really human limit. "Aunt, uncle?" "The man is still very weak. The gun in the chest deviated a little bit, otherwise he would be killed. This kid''s been calling you by your name during his coma. What''s up? What are you hiding? " "No No, I''m not sure. I need him to answer me. It''s hard for you. If daddy knows you saved him, daddy will be very happy "I hope he came to my house the last time I saw him." "Has he been here?" "Yes, did you forget the man you brought back? As soon as you come in front of you, he comes right after him, and the man leaves. " Miss warm faintly sounded the memory of that night, he came out of the mental hospital, immediately came to my aunt''s home to ask Mo Quan, just to confirm his own ideas. Unexpectedly, he followed him to his aunt''s house. So he knew exactly what happened to her that night. Shi Wan''er was arranged by him, but Mo Quan was definitely not. Mo Quan was deliberately framed. He couldn''t have been unaware. So, that night, he allowed his misunderstanding of him to intensify, without any excuse, and let himself sink deeper and deeper? "Aunt, I want to go in and see him." "Go ahead." As she approached the ward, she saw Gu Xi, who was pale, with her heart clenched in one place, so painful that she couldn''t breathe. Tears can not help falling, blurred the line of sight. Gu Xi You do this, push yourself to the point of irreparable doom, no one will understand, bear the blame, in the end is why ah. Why can''t such an extreme approach bring us any benefits. She didn''t speak. She stayed in front of the bed, holding his hand tightly. Gu Xi had a dream so deep that he didn''t seem to wake up again. Because of too much blood loss, the body a little bit cool, eyelids also slowly become heavy, eyes blurred, can not tell the way. But there are pursuers who want their own lives. He wants to live, strongly wants to live, even if he lives in a mess, also wants to live. Live can use their own way to protect their families, protect their relatives, live can see the beloved happy life, if you are lucky, you can also see her baby born. If unfortunately His life will come to an end, but it will never be this time. Wait Finally, the car slammed into the guardrail, and he immediately fainted. He seemed to feel a touch of familiar breath. He seems to feel, has been murmuring that familiar name, deep into the bone marrow. And now, a steady stream of heat from the palm, constantly warm his cold body, let his cold heart, also gradually warm up.As time went by, he was in a coma for a day and a night before he woke up. And the room is no longer warm, she has to deal with the home, late at night must go back. He opened his eyes and it was dark outside. He knew where he was now, and only Mr. and Mrs. Gu Wei could save his life. If he was sent to the hospital, it might be mo Quan who killed himself first. He didn''t expect that he was sheltered by his family again. "Are you awake? You haven''t eaten for a long time. I''ll make you some nutritious porridge, but you can''t be disgusted with it. " As we all know, Gu Wei''s cooking is really difficult to be elegant. "Aunt Why am I here? " "No, it''s Mrs. Li." "Well, don''t talk about officialdom with me. You''ve called my aunt for more than 20 years. Now I''m not used to it. I don''t want to save you. I still remember that you were sent by niannuan. I knelt down and asked me to save you. I started now. " "If you really want to thank you, thank you niannuan, but for her face, I would not have saved you." "I know what I''ve done to my family is beyond description." He lowered his head and his eyes were dim. "When I''m healed, I''ll leave right away. I won''t give my aunt any trouble." "You can''t go anywhere if you stay in bed for at least a month." "So I need my aunt to help me change to a place to recuperate. I''m afraid someone will come to visit me soon. Mo Quan received the favor of my aunt before. I can''t be found in the hospital. I''m sure I''ll come here. " "Don''t worry. There''s a basement here. It''s very hidden. I promise he''ll come and find nothing." "Well Can I go now? I haven''t thought of how to face the warm reading, my aunt will help me, this kindness I will always remember in my heart. I won''t do anything wrong again and hurt Gu. Please believe me again "But It''s too late. " Gu Wei shook his head helplessly. Gu Xi listened and looked up at the door, and saw the red in his eyes. Gu Wei is very smart to leave, leaving space for young people. Chapter 1753 "Why go, why don''t you want to see me?" She pressed her little hand and asked. He avoided her bright eyes and said: "I have nothing to do with you now. Besides, I have been deeply nurtured by my family, but I have become a white eyed wolf and have done so many things to hurt my family. You are the daughter of the family. I have no face to face with you, and I can be forgiven." "I''m just ashamed that you saved me, so now the last thing I want to see is you." "You don''t want to see me or dare not see me! Gu Xi, what kind of role do you play and what are you plotting with my father! Do you think I''m a fool? I''ve been kept in the dark by you all the time. I know it! " "You What do you know? " Gu Xi suddenly raised her eyes, the deep Phoenix eyes looked at her face deeply, and her heart involuntarily raised her voice. The fist clenched in silence. "Why do I appear in the mental hospital in the middle of the night? Is there anything wrong with daddy? Have you betrayed your family I already know that! " "Niannuan, I know I betrayed my family. It''s hard for you to accept, but it''s a fact. I''m fed up with the criticism of those people. I really love you at the beginning. I just want to be with you for no purpose. But they say that I am profitable, and I am using you to get Gu''s family. Then I will do as they say "I yearn for power, I want to shut their mouths with power, and I hate people who label me because they don''t know anything. I was forced to get married by Shi Wan''er, so I want to return to Mulder, also a rich family. I will always be the adopted son who is criticized by others in my family. They will give different meanings to Gu''s family even if they are single-minded and say that I want to seek power and usurp the throne. " "So I couldn''t stand it, so I chose Mulder. I''ve always had the blood of Mulder, so it''s okay to go back to the Mulder family. As you can see, I''m the little Lord now, and after Hal dies, I''m the only heir. It''s much better than the cold shoulder I get at home. As long as I''m a smart person, I know how to choose. " He said darkly, as if he had been fascinated by power. Can care about warm hear this, but the bottom of my heart is more miserable. Hearing what he said, she seemed to understand why he left home and went to Mulder. If this is the case, there is nothing wrong with it. But why did he try his best to protect his family, instead, he bore a reputation. "Yes Power is such a good thing that people rush for it. But why do you give up? Don''t care about your family, and despise Mulder''s. But put yourself in such a situation, not to be understood? Gu Xi Tell me "You shut me up in the manor, waiting for me to avoid the limelight, for fear that Hal and I would fight hard, and you deliberately said those provocative words. Daddy lives there, too. I feel his breath, don''t I? " Her tears could not help but fall, questioning Gu Xi. Gu Xi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly he felt tongue tied. A lot of words are stuck in the deep throat, but they can''t spit out. "You I think a lot. " It took him a long time to spit out these words. "Am I right or am I right! Now, do you dare not admit it? Do you think I''ll call Daddy and have you face to face and see if I''m right? " "Gu Xi! You want to cheat me, you''ve been lying to me all the time! " Her tears welled down like a burst of water. Gu Xi could not say a word at last. He didn''t expect to see through niannuan. "I''d rather You hate me all the time. " He has a very hoarse voice. "What are you worried about? When you know that you are well intentioned, will you be reunited with your old love? Don''t worry. I have discussed the details of the wedding with brother Youqian. Even if you didn''t betray your family, I would not be with you. It''s too tired to be with you. You have never confessed to me except to make me believe you. You are too tired... " "You''ve never thought about how I feel. Do you think you''re great? So much sacrifice, including me? Gu Xi, I tell you, I still hate you, no matter how much you do for Gu. I don''t need you to make up your own mind to pay, I will be very happy, my happiness has nothing to do with you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi raised his eyes and looked at her. Although he knew she would be with Wen Youqian, it was an unshakable fact. But the words came out of her mouth, I heard it really, or It''s hard. The heart seems to be cut in pieces for a moment, and it can''t be put together again. At this moment, something should be said. "So That''s great. " The throat knot rolled, and it took a long time to spit out these five words. Miss warm heard this, almost did not stop tears. She resisted, and it might be the best ending for both.She lived up to Wen Youqian, and she had long been a pawn given up by Gu Xi. Now that you are ready to give up at the beginning, you should also bear the price. "Whether you recognize it or not, I know it. It''s ok if you die. I''m not going to say that anyway. It won''t ruin your plan. You protect yourself. You''re still my brother anyway. I made a lot of mistakes in the past and hurt you. You should treat me as ignorant. " "I didn''t know it was you who came this time. I asked aunt Jiyue to help me. I nearly killed you. I''m sorry..." "It doesn''t matter. You saved me, didn''t you?" He said calmly, without blaming her. Even if she really wants to kill herself, he won''t have any complaints. He even wipes the knife clean and hands it to her so that she can be careful not to hurt herself. "I''ve said all I have to say. You''ll cultivate here. I won''t disturb you, so you don''t have to hide from me." She breathed out a puff of sullen anger. Maybe she and Gu Xi are like this. After the bridge back to the bridge road back to the road, there is no intersection of any place. She looked at him deeply, forced himself not to have any nostalgia, turned to leave. She left the moment, he immediately got up, involved in the wound, pain torn the whole body. He didn''t catch up with him. His reason suppressed all desires. He can only watch her go, nothing. Until the sound of his feet was no longer heard, his heart turned from a jar of boiling water to ice. At this time, Gu Wei walked in, saw Gu Xi''s pale face and shook his head gently. "Go to the basement. Here comes the boy." Soon Gu Xi was moved to the basement, Gu Wei cleaned up the things in the ward, leaving no smell of blood. Mo Quan quietly came, jumped in from the window, found no gu Xi''s figure, can''t help but frown. Chapter 1754 He found Gu Xi''s car, which was full of blood. It can be seen that Gu Xi was seriously injured, but no one was found. Because there was no car passing by on Panshan highway all the year round, the monitoring system had been broken for a long time, so he could not see any cars going up and down. He looked for hospitals in the city, large and small, even the black clinic, but found nothing. At last, he thought of it, but he didn''t expect that there was no one there. People Disappeared out of thin air? Or, where did Gu Xi hide and die? He frowned fiercely, looked for one side fruitless and left. Three days later, there was still no message from Gu Xi. He first reported the news to Hal, saying that they had been ambushed. Gu Xi concentrated all the firepower. The other side seemed to hate him very much. Nine out of ten people sent to him went to him, but they escaped by a fluke. Hal''s heart sank at the news. He deliberately sent Gu Xi to deal with the matter, and did not send anyone to protect him. He wanted to test whether the son really submitted to Mulder or not. If he obstructed Gu''s fund-raising and cut off Gu''s future, he would certainly attract discontent. If Gu did, it would really prove that their relationship had broken down and reached an irreparable level. He thought that Mo Quan was there and could help him share a lot of pressure, but he didn''t want the other party to rush to Gu Xi. He also checked, the person who started it turned out to be the black market Jiyue. There is no doubt about the friendship between Ji Yue and Gu''s family, and it is inevitable that the killer will suffer from pain. Because of his suspicion, he lost his only son. Hal felt sad for a moment and locked himself in the room and refused to come out. For a while, murder was in a haze. Moquan was the best adopted son, and naturally he wanted to go back to control power. He was a little complacent. He didn''t expect Gu Xi to die at last on the suspicion of the old man. Now it''s all right. The only son is cut off by him. He is the best adopted son and the most trusted person. The great Mohist school is afraid that it is his own. He did his best this time, because Hal locked himself up and didn''t see anyone, and the food he sent in was only a few bites a day. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that I can''t survive the disaster. Even if I can survive, I''m afraid it will be a great loss of vitality. He just needs to wait for the old man to die, and it''s time for him to rise to the top. "It''s been a week, and the owner of the house is not willing to come out to see people. The family is now in the ascendant period, and everyone needs to be steered. What can be done. Or I''ve tried my best to persuade him to sit up again "Mr. Mooney, you''d better not disturb the adoptive father. It''s inevitable that an accident happens to the adoptive father just because of his own son. I will try my best to do things for Mulder and make sure there are no mistakes. If there is anything wrong with me, please give me more advice. " "Well, you''ve done your best to Mulder these years, but it''s a pity that you''re not born of your own family." "It doesn''t matter whether it''s natural or not, as long as you do it for Mulder. What''s more, Mo Quan, a child we grew up with, is it not clear what kind of person he is? I don''t think Leon is a good thing at all. After all, he came back on the way back. I don''t know the root of it. " "Yes, I also see that Moquan is a good boy. When the master comes out, we must persuade him to make an early decision on the successor, so that other people will not covet him and try to harm him." "You must not, my adoptive father has just lost his son. If you are like this, my adoptive father will surely misunderstand me. I have nothing to do with Mulder. I just hope that the family will prosper. No matter who comes, I will do my duty. " Mo Quan''s face was awe inspiring, as if he could pay everything for the family, and instantly moved the old guy present. On the contrary, they supported Mohist power more and hoped that it would become the successor. They threatened that as long as the owner came out, they would advise him to make an early successor. Mo Quan looked at all this with satisfaction, and his good intentions were not in vain. Hal thought too much about this period of time. Losing his beloved is a big regret in his life, but for the glory of his family, he can only stride forward. Now that he lost his son, he suddenly woke up a lot and didn''t understand whether he was right or wrong. For the sake of suspicion, let the son in danger. For the sake of the great cause, Gu Xi stayed at home for 23 years and did not receive it back. For the sake of the family, I deeply love an oriental woman, but for the sake of family glory, I still treat my wife in marriage. His whole life is for himself, selfishness, never give up his life and death for others. Is Is it God''s retribution for him to lose his beloved child? He muddleheaded after more than ten days, green hair turned white, the whole person thin, haggard came out of the room. I came out wearing the same clothes I used to wear when I went in.The servant washed for him. The whole man was not sloppy, but his spirit changed too much. The middle-aged man in his forties was like an old man in his sixties. He bent his back and staggered, and his hand holding a walking stick was shaking. "Master, you have come out at last. You are worried about us." "In this period of time, the group can have something important to happen." "That''s not true. Some small things have been settled by Mo Quan. They are capable and original, and can be called a good hand. We old guys are full of praise." "Is it? Mo Quan, you are really good. " Hal said faintly. Mo Quan quickly bent down and did not dare to answer: "this is the foundation of the master of the house. I am just icing on the cake. Thanks to the love of all the directors, I can''t help but understand the fact that the owner has to pay more than a few pounds. " "Master, I think Mo Quan is a good boy. I know you just lost your son. Among these adopted sons, Moquan is the most elegant and the only one who can take on heavy responsibilities. You should make a successor earlier, so that we can be at ease. " "Yes, yes, master, it''s time to make a successor. Mo Quan is really a good child." "I don''t want to talk about these things now. It''s Leon who''s in trouble. Let''s just calm down." "But my master, when you are not here, Mo Quan will take care of all the members of the group. Although he has not your blood, he has the blood of Mulder. How can he not inherit it! Please make a decision as soon as possible, and let me rest assured. " Several people stopped Hal and refused to let him leave. They insisted that he confirm the successor and support the Mohist power. Hal can''t help but frown and look at Mo Quan: "this period of time, you did this?" "I dare not. I have never bribed the senior members of the board of directors, nor have I dared to assume the position of successor. I didn''t know that they would do this. Please give me some advice." Mo Quan showed a humble attitude. "Yes, it''s really not about Mo Quan. It''s decided by our old fellows after discussion..." Several people argued in succession to justify the right of Mohism. In fact, Mohist power did not say that he wanted to be the successor, but what he did was obvious to all. He needs a chance, waiting for these old guys to bring himself up! Chapter 1755 He kept his head down and his attitude was very humble. Hal couldn''t find anything wrong for a moment. He locks his eyebrows deeply and stares at Mo Quan. He is his most proud adopted son, because he was brought up since childhood, and he is the one who looks like himself most. He was ruthless, resolute and vigorous. Efficient, but process He is a little bit like himself, suspicious! He didn''t believe in his adoptive father, and he never believed in his adopted son. Even if there are signs that he did not take the position of householder, he still does not believe it. The ambition of Mohist power is hard to believe, and the gap of desire is hard to fill. "Please make a decision as soon as possible. It is not only to appease us old guys, but also to frighten the covetous people from the outside world." "Yes, not for us, but for those outside. How many people regard Mulder as a thorn in the eye, the royal family or the Catlin "Master, please make your decision as soon as possible." Hal had to come up with an idea. Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it. These people were surrounded by themselves at the beginning. Now, in the same way, he is forced to give up his seat. He no longer has a son, and the family must choose an excellent successor, whether it is his own blood or not, as long as he can lead Mulder forward. Then, Mo Quan is undoubtedly the best candidate. He had no choice but to shake his head. "Well, what Moquan has done in recent years is obvious to all, since you highly recommend it. When I clean up, I''ll call a shareholders'' meeting and announce the successor. " "Master..." Mo Quan looked up at him in tears. He pretended to be surprised. In terms of acting, Mo Quan has never lost anyone. "Let''s go. I''ll go and clean it up." He waved and said, "in an hour, the meeting room will assemble." When the crowd dispersed, they all went to prepare for the general meeting of shareholders. Mo Quan also went back to his room and chose a favorite suit. He kept dressing up in the mirror to ensure that he would greet this scene with the best posture. He has been waiting for this seat for a long time. If Gu Xi hadn''t stepped in, he wouldn''t have had so much trouble. "Gu Xi, don''t blame me for being too cruel. If you rob people''s things, you should pay the price." "I''ll give you some paper money on the way to the netherworld." There was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. Soon there was a general meeting of shareholders and all the senior staff arrived. He sat in the first seat on the lower right, looking forward to Hal''s arrival. Soon Hal came in, a little heavier on the temples. When Mo Quan saw him coming, his heart raised to his throat and his eyes were fixed on him. "Everyone is here. In that case, I won''t say much nonsense." "We all have a lot to do with the heirs. I''m old, and now it''s a world for young people, and I should make them stand out. Next, let''s invite my adopted son Mo Quan to come to me... " When Mo Quan heard his name, he stood up and straightened his clothes. He was about to move forward, but he didn''t want anyone to appear and interrupt Hal. "Wait a minute. My father has a son. When is it his turn to speak?" Gu Xi appeared in front of the crowd with Georgina in his hand. She was dressed up, her chin raised high, and looked scornfully at the crowd. "You..." Mo Quan saw Gu Xi that moment, eyebrows tightly frown. Gu Xi''s face was ruddy, and he could not see the injury at all. Even if he came back alone, he still had Georgina around him, just like holding a trump card. If Mulder could marry Clyde, the whole economic lifeline of Marlton would be in his hands. Clyde had only one heir, and all his future property would be his future son-in-law. This is tantamount to marrying a mine, and senior officials naturally choose Gu Xi. "Leon, is that you? You You''re back, my child... " The moment Hal saw him, he was so excited that he went up to look at his body. When he met him, Gu Xi raised his eyebrows slightly, causing pain, and Hal understood that he was suffering. Hal couldn''t hold back any more and his tears came down. Proud for half a life, he never lost a battle, but after experiencing the loss of his close relatives, he suddenly felt that he was not only the owner of Mulder''s family, but also a father who needed children. That''s all. "Father, I''m fine."He nodded in response. "It''s OK, it''s ok if it''s ok How are you with Georgina''s niece? " "I had a wonderful time with her when she left. No accident, we can prepare for the wedding." "Really?" Hal''s eyes brightened, and he didn''t know what he had done to fit Georgina''s uniform. "Yes, father, I heard that today we are going to announce the successor. Why, is there anyone else besides me?" He glanced around with cold eyes. None of the old guys dared to look at him. "Well, Clyde is short of a son-in-law to take over the family business. I can be the son-in-law." "How can it be, of course, that Mulder married Miss Georgina In front of the family interests, personal resentment is nothing. Even if they are optimistic about Mo Quan, they can''t resist the collective honor. "Mulder has no second heir, only my son can inherit my family! Boy, it''s great that you''ve come back. You haven''t seen some high-level people yet. I''ll take this opportunity to have a good look. " "Is it not the right time for me to come back? Mo Quan is also a brother. It seems that I am not kind." "What nonsense, you are my son, you should inherit the family property, what kind is not kind. Mo Quan, do you think so? " "What the owner said is that I''m just an adopted son. I''m deeply nurtured by him. I can''t repay him. I''ll try my best to help him in the future." Mo Quan humbly bent down and lowered his posture. The moment of low eyes, the fundus is full of terrible ferocity. Gu Xi smelled his speech and chuckled at the corner of his mouth. Soon after the end of the general meeting of shareholders, some senior managers also knew about it, and it went smoothly. When it''s over, everyone''s gone, and he''s going to send Georgina back. At the door, he was stopped by Mo Quan. "You go to the underground garage and wait for me. I''ll be right there." "You must hurry up. My lady''s patience is limited. If I''m not happy, you''ll have a good time." She curled her mouth, held her head high, and left in high heels. "Gu Xi, you did it on purpose. It''s really a good idea to wait until this time." Mo Quan said with gnashing teeth. Chapter 1756 "I''m flattered. I''m nothing compared with your intrigue. I think you know better than anyone what you did after I was seriously injured. You want me to die, but I don''t want you to. Don''t you wish I could come back and inherit my family property? Didn''t you teach me that power can defeat everything "I didn''t understand the stakes before, but now I do. I want a comfortable life. If you don''t let me, you want an easy life. Dream. " "Gu Xi, do you think you won? Georgina''s hard to do. I don''t believe you can do it. I''d like to see if you can sit still Mo Quan mouth with a strange smile, gloomy, eyes with bloodthirsty light. Gu Xi did not respond and left. During this time, he has been closely following the news of Mulder. Mo Quan spread the news of his accident everywhere, which made everyone panic. He hoped Hal would confirm his successor as soon as possible. He didn''t get all right, so he came back immediately knowing he couldn''t afford the delay. But how could it be so easy for him to come back. Mexico power blocked all Haikou and airports, including some private airports. All of them were checked and were afraid of coming back. He couldn''t let the Gu Gang leave by himself. After thinking about it, he only thought of one candidate, Georgina Clyde. Only the private port of the Clyde family was not sealed up. After all, Moquan did not have this ability. He took the initiative to contact Georgina and ask her to help him go back on condition that he agreed to be with her. He hesitated again and again, only to agree, and finally came back on this important day. He was soon in the parking lot, and Georgina had only been waiting for five minutes, stamping her feet when she saw him coming. She murmured, her hands around her chest, full of anger said: "you even let me wait for so long, you are finished, I ignore you, you are in a hurry!" With that, she closed her mouth, as if she didn''t want to talk to him. Gu Xi really didn''t like her eldest lady''s temper and Princess disease all over her body. But I have to admit, the girl seems to have no bad heart, many times are touted out of countless bad habits. She felt that it was right for someone to clean her shoes and lift her skirt. She can hit people at will, because they never dare to resist. Men should pursue themselves and treat her well, because she is the only little princess in the family. These problems make him headache. He said, "shall I drive you home?" She held her head high and did not answer. Gu Xi didn''t want to talk to her. He got on the car and drove away. Georgina was in a hurry. Gu Xi frowned fiercely and went straight through the side. His driving skill was fast and steady. "Leon, you come back to me. How dare you treat me like this? I will kill you, I will not marry you..." "That''s what you said. Don''t marry." Today''s goal has been achieved, and he just promised to try to associate with her, used to her! As the car continued to move away, Georgina was left in the dark underground garage. She is a little afraid, tears can not help but fall down, in a hurry to call Gu Xi. "You Why don''t you come back and pick me up? I''m the eldest lady of the Clyde family. How can you do this to me? I let my father kill you... " "You asked me to go back to pick you up. If you ask me, you should speak better. You''re going to have me killed. What am I going back to do? Also, don''t threaten people. If I have a bad temper, I may run into you now. You''re dead anyway, Clyde lost a lot. I''m dead. It doesn''t matter. I''m alone "You Aren''t you afraid of my father''s revenge on Mulder? There are hundreds of people up and down in Mulder "It''s none of my business. You can do whatever you want. I promise to get along with you, but I won''t let your temper go. If you can accept it, if you can''t, it will end. I won''t grind with you. " "For Why? I''m good-looking and noble. Why don''t you follow me Georgina said unhappily that she had never met such a person since childhood. Not only did not listen to her, but also gave her a cold eye. "It''s good that you have these advantages. It''s not your extravagant capital, it''s your bonus. You help me, I am very grateful to you, I only do what I should do, a man should do to a woman, never let you dictate. Now, if you want me to go back and pick you up, what do you say? " Gu Xi said with a strong attitude. Georgina waitbaba, pathetically, said, "please Come back and pick me up. I''m afraid of the dark... " "Good." Gu Xi immediately drove the car back to the garage, saw Georgina, but did not go forward, let her walk over. Georgina didn''t want to, stamping her feet in place."Come here for Miss Ben..." "One, two, three Leon, you''re finished... " "Well, well, I''m here. Don''t go!" Georgina saw that he was going to drive away. She lost her temper and trotted all the way. But her high-heeled shoes were not steady. She fell on the ground in a panic and burst into tears. "It hurts..." Gu Xi immediately got out of the car to check, and found that his palms were bruised and his clothes were damaged. It''s serious. It''s red and swollen. "It''s all your fault. If you don''t come to pick me up, let Miss Ben walk by. You bastard, I let my dad kill you... " "Before I die, I''ll make you a cushion. Stop crying and get in the car. " Gu Xi picked her up and put her on the car. "You What are you doing "I''ll take you to the beach, throw you into the sea and feed the fish, and then I''ll kill myself. Don''t worry, I''ll destroy the body, and your father won''t find out. " He said darkly. Georgina was so frightened that her face was so pale that she did not dare to shed her tears. He saw her scared silly, all forgot to fasten the seat belt, helplessly went to help her fasten it, warm voice way: "I want to take you to the hospital." "Wow --" Georgina heard this, and she burst into tears. "If you dare to scare me, you will die Sobbing, I''m going to kill you... " Gu Xi shook his head helplessly. He often wanted to kill people. He didn''t know how Joseph taught him. He directly drove her to the hospital, bone setting medicine, must be a bit painful, she tried to protect the wound, do not let the medical staff. He also threatened that anyone who dared to hurt her would die. As soon as this was said, no one dared to come forward. Gu Xi''s head was as big as a fight. She called Joseph and asked him to bring in a family doctor. Soon Joseph came with people. Come in the first sentence. "Who has hurt my precious daughter, I will kill him!" Gu Xi listened and felt headache. He finally understood what it meant to be like father, like son. Chapter 1757 "This is the doctor!" Georgina pointed to the doctor, shivering and white. The doctor gave Joseph a terrible look, and immediately fell down on his knees, shouting that he had not intended to do it, and that he was already very light handed. But Joseph didn''t listen, so he was pulled down. Georgina looked triumphantly at Gu Xi, trying to make him understand that this move was called "killing the chicken and warning the monkey.". However, she did not expect to see Gu Xi frown tightly, full of disgust, and did not look at himself, she was about to leave the ward. "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have become like this and you want to go?" she cried "Daughter, he hurt you, didn''t he? I''m so bold. I''ll see if daddy doesn''t deal with him. " When Joseph rolled up his sleeves, he wanted to ask Gu Xi for trouble, but Georgina stopped him. "Daddy, you go out first. I have something to tell him." "Baby daughter, what else do you have to say to him? This son of a bitch toasts and refuses to eat or drink." "Daddy!" Georgina discontented, Joseph immediately nodded his head and glared at Gu Xi as he turned to leave. The rest left, only the two of them. "You see, if you do this to me again, my father will not let you go. Don''t think you can be so arrogant because you are the only son of Mulder. No matter how big it is, Clyde, huh "Georgina, I know you have a princess temper, but I didn''t expect you to be in such a hopeless state. If this doctor hurts you, won''t your private doctor hurt you? Because it''s such a big thing, it''s always killing people? Well, I''ll see what you''re going to do with me. I promise you, before your father wants to kill me, Gu will also pull you up. " "Your life is your life, isn''t the life of others? Are you much better than others? What can you do except make a vase? You''re just lucky to be born into the Clyde family and have a good father "When the vase is not terrible, the key is that the vase is still restless. I think it''s my personal charm that so many men flock to it. Do you really think you are a fairy from the sky? I have seen countless young ladies, either arrogant or arrogant, but none of them is so unreasonable and arrogant as you are "But I don''t blame you. Your parents didn''t educate you well and formed you like this. I grew up in the care of my family. None of the two children is like you. They are modest, polite, peaceful and kind-hearted. They never bully others. By contrast, your face is too ugly "You You... " Georgina trembled with anger at the words! "Daddy, come in here, I''ll kill him!" She was very angry because Gu Xi was the only one who dared to be disrespectful to herself. When Joseph heard the sound coming in, he was about to come in. Unexpectedly, Gu Xi took the fruit knife on the tea table and put it across Georgina''s neck. "You What do you do? " Georgina was white with fright, staring at her eyes and trembling slightly. This is the first time to realize that the knife rest is on the neck. She did not dare to move, for fear that the knife would cut her throat. "You Don''t mess around. If you dare to hurt my precious daughter, I''ll bury the whole of Mulder "Do you understand to kill or to cut? Is law a piece of paper in your eyes? You can go to Mulder for trouble, but as long as you are a smart businessman, you should understand that Mulder is at the top of his day. Although he is not as rich as Clyde, he is the only family whose clothes are independent from the royal family. He has as much capital as the royal family has. " "Clyde can cooperate, but if we really want to do it with real weapons, I''m afraid it will hurt his vitality. At that time, the families who covet Clyde will flock to it." "Mr. Joseph, I have great admiration for what you have done in business, and there are many places for my younger generation to learn more. I respect you very much, but I really don''t agree with your daughter''s sex education. Of course, Clyde doesn''t provoke me. I don''t care what your daughter is like "But now, my life is under threat, so I have to pull a cushion before I die. " "You You are ungrateful, my daughter saved you, are you doing this to her? " "She saved me, thank you very much, I will pay back slowly, but let me pay a life, seriously, she is not worthy." He said darkly. Georgina was greatly humiliated when she heard this. "Daddy, help me! I don''t want to die. " "Baby daughter, don''t worry, if he dares to hurt you a hair..." His words, which were not cut by a knife, were not cut. "It hurts..." Georgina couldn''t eat, and she was already sobbing. Joseph saw in the eyes, anxious in the bottom of his heart, would like to rush to his death now.This daughter, how his baby looks, holds in the hand to be afraid to fall, holds in the mouth to be afraid to break, nearly did not want own life. But now, even in his hands as a hostage. "Leon, calm me down!" "Unless Mr. Joseph assures me that my life will not be lost by a casual word from you, I will live in fear and no sense of security." "Good, good, I won''t move you, you quickly let my daughter go." "Daddy can''t. He always bullies me. If you are soft, how can your daughter discipline him?" "Discipline me? Next life. " He said impolitely. "I''m going to discipline you. I want you to listen to me, do you know?" "I''m not your dog, Mr. Joseph. It seems that we have nothing to talk about. I killed her first and then killed myself. I didn''t intend to leave alive anyway. " "No, no, no! Daughter, there are so many men in the world. I can find anything you want. Why do you need to find this hard bone "I I will She felt frustrated because she didn''t meet a man who disobeyed her will. She always wanted to conquer Gu Xi and see his obedience. But The facts are not satisfactory. "But you will die..." "Die or die. If you have the ability, he will kill me. I don''t believe he will do it!" She glared at Gu Xi angrily. She still didn''t want to believe that he would kill himself. The two families had a feud. Moreover, she was beautiful and had a good figure. She was not willing to be a man. Gu Xi caught a glimpse of her confidence in the bottom of her eyes, drew a cold smile from the corner of her mouth, and without hesitation, he clenched the dagger and gently touched her cheek. "What are you doing?" "I''m sorry I didn''t want to kill you. What would you do if you were disfigured and covered with ugly scars? " "Ah --" when she heard this, she screamed and said, "you, you, you How dare you, I I can''t command you any more. You let me go, Leon! Let me go... " Chapter 1758 "If you ask for help, you should have the attitude of asking for help. Have you forgotten how I taught you?" "Benefit Leon You don''t want to scratch my face, I don''t want to disfigure. I''m a girl. What if I''m disfigured? " " aren''t you Clyde''s daughter? How many men are flocking to you? Are you afraid that you can''t find a man? " "I can''t see it myself. Please, don''t hurt me. I''ll never dare again. If I talk nonsense in the future, will you think I''m farting? Please... " Georgina is not like a peacock at the moment, but a harmless sparrow. Joseph had never seen his daughter so wide eyed. It was incredible. His daughter is not big or small when she talks to her elders at home, and she never apologizes. If anyone doesn''t conform to her heart and can make the family upset, everyone is afraid of the little princess, including herself. But I didn''t expect that Gu Xi could treat her in a few words. "Turn on the phone, turn on the video recording, and record what you just said." "Can I have a beautiful face?" "Whatever you want." He helplessly said that women are women, knife rest on the neck do not forget the beauty. Georgina cleverly turned on the beauty camera and recorded what she had just said. Gu Xi just let go, and she immediately ran behind Joseph and pointed to him. "You''re done, Leon, you''re done..." Before she had finished speaking, the fruit knife suddenly threw it over her cheek and pricked it into the back wall. She was so frightened that she looked at Gu Xi in horror and said weakly, "I I dare not. I was just joking She secretly pulled Joseph''s sleeve and told him to do justice for herself. Joseph cleared his throat and said, "my dear daughter, your foot is hurt. I''ll take you home to have a rest." "Daddy!" "Good!" "Then you can''t sit back and watch. Oh, you must help me. Remember to bring back the video for me, or you will be finished!" Georgina said angrily that she was willing to leave. Joseph did not leave in a hurry. Gu Xi frowned slightly, thinking that he was coming to settle accounts with himself. "You are so bold, young man. As you said, if Clyde and Mulder go to war, they will only lose both sides and make others humble. But Hal is a smart man. He takes family interests first. Do you think he will sacrifice a family to save you? He will only choose to sacrifice you. " "As long as you fall on my hand, I will make you worse than death." "So what, then, you will lose your beloved daughter, and by contrast, your loss will be even greater." "It''s because I love her that you''ve been lucky to escape, but do you think I have no temper? We, Clyde''s little princess, are you allowed to bully us "If Mr. Joseph had educated his daughter well, it would not have happened today. It''s me today. Maybe someone else will. She was so bad tempered that no man could bear it, including her husband. There will always be people who can''t stand it and give your daughter a lesson, a lesson of blood. " "you are too risky. I must teach you a lesson today. I''m going to give Hal your bloody beating and let him discipline his son "Come here --" Joseph, with a cool face, called his men and immediately surrounded Gu Xi. Gu Xi did not change his face. He knew that Joseph would not kill himself, and he was afraid of Hal''s revenge. Their worst is to be beaten up, but these people will never get cheap. Soon, all the people were fighting each other. Even though Gu Xi was good at fighting, he couldn''t defeat the other. Soon, he was beaten because of his lack of physical strength. But the other side was more miserable. Several of them had fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up at all. For a time, the ward was full of screams. Finally, Gu Xi was lying on the edge of the hospital bed, gasping heavily. Up to six people, now only two people can barely stand, carefully watching Gu Xi, afraid that he still has the strength to fight back. They tried to move forward, but it seemed that Gu Xi could not resist. They were about to go up and give him two punches, but Joseph stopped him. "Well, you all go down. It''s disgraceful to lose one of the six. I expect you to protect me. Is there any hope for my life? " Joseph''s voice was cold and calm. The rest of them were ashamed and helped the fallen colleague to leave. For a time, the ward was quiet. The facilities inside were almost damaged and the room was in a mess. "Young man, you are far better than I thought. No wonder my baby daughter takes a fancy to you at the first sight and doesn''t mind your second marriage. It''s really excellent. I only know that you are good at business. I didn''t expect that your Kung Fu was so good. I''m happy with you. I don''t know if you''re interested in my daughter"Not interested." "Young man, don''t be so impatient. Think again. This is my only daughter. All Clyde''s family property will be given to my future son-in-law. Do you know how tempting it is that half of the young men of mallton are fighting for it, and even if my daughter''s temperament is so bad, they will still be her pugs. " "It''s a good thing that you can cure Georgina, and you won''t suffer if you get married in the future." "I don''t like her, let alone her voice. If it was not for the sake of her being a woman, I would have done it "Yes, yes, I can see that you are well cultivated. I also know that you don''t really want to hurt my daughter, you just make her soft. You know, I can''t even subdue this girl, but you let her be obedient. I like you very much. I want you to be my son-in-law. " "Why? I''m not gentle with your daughter at all. You can see that my tone is bad and my attitude is not good. Why do you still entrust my daughter to me? Are you not afraid of her being wronged? " Gu Xi didn''t understand why he pushed her into the fire pit since he loved her so much? "You said it too. No one can stand her temper, including me..." Joseph rubbed his hands awkwardly, and the little princess, whom he had spoiled, knelt down to spoil. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi is silent. "If you can teach her to be more clever, I really want to be grateful. Now at home, we can''t even interrupt her. It''s hard for me to be scolded as grandson by my daughter at home! I admit that I have contributed a lot to her bad temper, but I also understand that she will definitely suffer from it in the future. I am old, and how many years can I protect her? " "She will get married sooner or later. She has a husband and children, and I''m worried that she will raise them like this. It''s just too late for me to wake up. It''s already like this. For her future consideration, I must find someone who can suppress her, young man. You are undoubtedly the most suitable person. Don''t refuse! " Chapter 1759 Joseph firmly said, and the attitude is very strong, if Gu Xi does not agree, he may take special measures. Gu Ximei Yu deeply frowned. He really needs Clyde''s help now, so that he can have a better chance of winning against Moquan and Hal. If Joseph refused the olive branch, he would lose his biggest advantage and could not convince the old guys on the board of directors. "I have a request." "Boy, you''ve figured out who you''re talking to. I''ve married my baby daughter to you. The whole Clyde is a dowry. You dare to make a deal with me." "I don''t like Clyde." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Joseph heard this, his face was suddenly ugly. It was the first time that he heard a younger generation dare to speak like this. Not Clyde! "You''ve got a big eye. I don''t know what you''re looking for. It''s more important than Clyde." "It has nothing to do with you. Mr. Joseph needs to know that I have no interest in your daughter, not to mention Clyde. But I can promise to change your daughter, but I won''t marry her. If you promise, I can give it a try "It''s OK. I just need to change her old lady''s temper and keep it a little bit. But I''m curious, Clyde, you don''t care what you want "I just need Mr. Joseph to cooperate with me, and nothing else." "How to cooperate?" Gu Xi came forward and said his idea. Joseph''s eyes were deep in a moment and looked at the young man in front of him. Calm, wise and rational, he is a rare young talent. If he can be called a son-in-law, he is also very relieved to give his daughter and family to him. But to my surprise, he was not interested at all. "Good, deal." He breathed out these three words. "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Gu Xi said lightly, calm and powerful, not afraid of his identity. Joseph nodded and watched him go. This young man, interesting. After he went back, he was immediately called to the study by Hal and asked about the history of the imperial capital. "It''s true that my family wants to kill me, but There''s a man who wants to have a baby''s life. " "Who else wants to kill you?" "Mo Quan!" He spewed out these two words in a cold voice: "after I was seriously injured, I immediately bought the hospital to hide my information, for fear that someone would hurt me. It''s not the people who care for their families, but Mo Quan. They check all the hospitals one by one, looking for my trace. " "Moquan may want to save you." "Is it? If you really want to save me and see so many people chasing me at home, you should help me share a bit, but he escaped and fled far away. " "After my accident, he immediately went to see me and searched the small clinics in various hospitals. If he could not find me, he immediately came back to announce the news of my death, and then he could go to the top. Does father really think there is nothing strange in this? As soon as I die, Moquan is my father''s best adopted son, and the only one who can take on a heavy responsibility. " "I know that my father never believed me since I came back, always worried that I would miss my old love. But as you can see, I really don''t need to remember. But when I came back, I did get in the way of a man. " "When I was in the imperial capital, he didn''t want me to marry and care for niannuan, because he was afraid that I would get the support of the high-level when I returned to Mulder. So he tried every means to obstruct me. Now that I am with Georgina, I believe he will not be reconciled. My father just needs to wait and see the man''s ambition. " "Although my father didn''t want to believe it, he did. He wanted to kill me because Mo Quan wanted to sit in your position." This speech, let Hal fall into silence. Originally, he had some doubts about Gu Xi, but he didn''t dare to dig out his heart. But now, the Gu family killed him completely, and he almost didn''t come back alive, which completely broke Hal''s doubts. So this time, Gu Xi was also a blessing in disguise, and completely defeated Hal''s trust in Mohist power. After all, as soon as he had an accident, those high-level officials began to press for the selection of the successor to the Mohist power. Mo Quan was too anxious. Although he didn''t come forward to say anything, Hal was not a fool. Naturally, we could see that Mo Quan was stirring up trouble and instigating high-level officials to speak for him. His purpose has been achieved. In addition, he now has the support of Joseph, and there is no opinion from the top. Now the most important thing is Hal''s attitude. If he was tired of Mohist power and the gap between father and son was deeper, then he was really hurt. "You go out first. I need to think about it." "Father, I nearly lost my life in this accident. I was in a coma and thought of my biological mother and father. Only then do I understand the power of blood. The grace of nurturing is temporary. Only the blood of close relatives is continuous and worthy of trust. "The words, more like a thunderbolt, burst through Hal''s mind. He almost experienced the pain of losing his son and realized the value of family affection, which was just in his heart. Gu Xi not only shows his attitude towards Gu, but also shows the relationship between Mo Quan and him. The grace of nurture is temporary after all. Isn''t that what he and Moquan are like? After nurturing for so long, Mo Quan is not the whole hearted rights and interests of himself, and he is also a lot of precautions against him, afraid that he is ambitious to seek power and usurp the throne. But if it''s his own son, no matter how he tosses about it, he knows that his position will be given to his son sooner or later. Therefore, blood close relatives, is reliable. "You''ve just come back and you''re tired. Go and have a rest. Tomorrow, take over the affairs in Mo Quan''s hands, you should show your hands. I''m old. It''s up to you. " "A child must live up to his father''s trust." Gu Xi said respectfully, and then quit the study. He was not relieved, it was only the first step. Separated from their father and son, just as Hal had separated his trust from his family. He had no sense of belonging to Mulder. Only caring for his family was the white moonlight that he wanted to return but couldn''t return. He went back to his room to rest, staring at his cell phone, not knowing what he was looking forward to. At this time, the mobile phone rings, the call is a series of familiar numbers. His heart was tense and ready to answer, but the other party hung up. The room is quiet for a moment. It was a long time before a text message rang. Are you well? I read the news. Mulder is going to re elect an heir, and you take Georgina with you. Should it go well? Is there anything wrong? You are my brother, just Just care. ] [everything is fine. ] it is clear that there are thousands of words in the bottom of my heart and I want to say them, but my fingers don''t listen to me. I barely type these four words and click send. That''s good. ] she also answered three short words, followed by endless silence and silence. Chapter 1760 "No rest? Don''t you yell and get tired at lunch When Wen Youqian sees her door open, he can''t help but come in. He finds that she is lying in bed and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She looks restless. "Nothing." She sat up, stretched a lazy waist, said: "this period of time the company is also slowly normal, hard work." "It''s all right. To help you is to help myself. You can get out of the pain and cheer up. The rest is nothing to me. Mommy called and asked when we would get married. I think a year later, is that ok? " A year When she heard this, she was lost in thought: "well, one year later, one year Everything should have fallen to the ground. We are all worried, and something festive should happen. " "Well, there will be one in China and one in manleton. It will be very beautiful." "Although you and I admitted to the board of directors that the relationship was betrothed, after all, we did not hold a wedding. Mummy means to let us go back and book a wedding. It happens that Tuanzi and Zhi Zhen are also together. What do you think? " "I''ll listen to you. Brother Youqian thinks it''s good." She said with a smile, all at his disposal. Wen Youqian looked at the sweet smile on her face, but there was no relief in his heart. She said this feeling, like a sister listening to her brother''s words, there is no love between men and women. She didn''t seem to care at all, so she left it to him. Which girl doesn''t pay attention to engagement and marriage? Zhi Zhen learned of the news, early in the selection of the style of the invitation card, Party snacks. She wanted to do it by herself, only to achieve the best, not to leave any regrets. But But she didn''t care. It seemed that the one who wanted to marry didn''t marry successfully. The rest It doesn''t matter. "I just watched overseas news, Leon That is, Gu Xi is engaged to Georgina. When the news comes out, the news all over the world is startled. " "Is it? It''s been a lot of fun recently She pretended to be insipid, her eyes moved quietly, there were no waves inside. "Gucci, he''s not worth waiting for." "I know, so I didn''t plan to wait. Didn''t I promise you? Brother Youqian, don''t mention this person again in the future. I don''t like to hear it. " She said faintly. "Well, I won''t talk about it later. When Gu gets on the right track, we will hold a wedding ceremony." "Well, I''m a little tired now. I want to have a rest. I''ll ask the driver to take you to the hotel. You can have a rest. Everyone is very busy during this period." "No, I''m going to the group. I just have a plan to discuss with the group." Wen Youqian gently covers the quilt for her, then turns to leave. Not long after he left, Gu Hanzhou came in. "Did you eavesdrop again?" Gu Hanzhou smell speech, very helpless, this eavesdropping is not really him, is Xu yinuan. After Wen Youqian enters the house, Xu yinuan begins to listen to the corner of the wall. After listening, he immediately tells him. Gu Hanzhou came under the pressure of his wife and said he was very tired. "You Qian is a good boy. I''m very relieved to entrust you to him." "Well, daddy doesn''t have to worry about it." "Don''t worry, it''s just..." Gu Hanzhou was eager to talk but stopped. For a while, he didn''t know where to start. "What does Daddy want to say?" "If you do, I have nothing to say. Don''t regret it. Marriage is a life-long affair. There is no debt. Emotional things, regardless of right or wrong. Do you think Shi Wan''er is wrong when she has exhausted her means? " "Wrong." "No, in another sense, she was not wrong. It''s Gu Xi who wants to be a fake couple with her. She''s really in love, so she wants to stay with Gu Xi at all costs. " "Of course, she violated the bottom line of law and morality. That''s what''s wrong. There''s nothing wrong with her liking Gu Xi." "Wen Youqian likes you and doesn''t want you to have an intersection with Gu Xi, which is also right." "Gu Xi likes you..." It''s also right to want to save you, to save your home. "Daddy What do you want to say She frowned hard, not knowing why he had come to shake her determination. "There is no justice in this world. You can''t make a bowl of water level. There will always be bias, because the heart can''t be measured by a steelyard." "The love of three people cannot be balanced and fair. Since you know what Gu Xi has done, you still think you should marry Wen Youqian. In this case, daddy has nothing to say. I can only wish you well and hope you don''t regret it. " "You You know it all? " Gu niannuan is very surprised and stares at him."Who am I? I am your father. You''ve asked your aunt several times. I know that. " "Old fox." She was not angry and said: "you already know, do not tell me?" "If you don''t tell me the truth, it will be boring. Don''t you want to tell me clearly?" "I''ve decided to marry Wen Youqian. It''s no use persuading me." "Who said I advised you? I respect your choice. I believe that as an adult, you have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. So, instead of opposing it, I support it. After all, I''m very satisfied with this son-in-law. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Considering the warm smell speech, some helpless, which side of the lobbyist is he? "Are you helping Gu Xi or Wen Youqian?" "Help you, who you choose, who I support." "I..." "When you look for a man, you naturally weigh the pros and cons and ask your own heart. The person you want to marry must be the one you want to live with for a lifetime. You must want to give him children, filial piety in law! In that case, I''ll take part in the fun. Of course, it''s up to you. " She listened and asked herself. She wants to give Wen Youqian a lifetime, want to give him children? Don''t love But also unwilling to hurt, she can see the pay of Wen Youqian. "Daddy, in love, it''s impossible for only one person to take the initiative. I am active enough, tired, do not want to move forward. Brother Youqian loves me. That''s enough. " "Well, I respect you. Come on." Gu Hanzhou patted her on the shoulder, turned away, and looked dignified. He is a father, can not point out the feelings of his daughter, decision-making power in her hands. He knew that he wanted to die with him. After all, Hal is his own father. Even if he has no feelings, Gu Xi feels that he owes Hal and wants to atone for his death. The only way to persuade him is to take care of the warmth. To care for warmth is his whole idea of living. But he can''t make it clear, otherwise it will be unfair to Wen Youqian. It''s hard to be a parent Chapter 1761 In a flash, a month later - market evaluation shows that Gu''s economy is at an all-time low, and Gu is also in turmoil. There is internal information that Gu Ling is looking for someone to buy the company, hoping to turn Gu''s final interests into benefits. And the most interested candidate is Yan''s group, because yannuo and the Gu family have a good friendship. The news reached Mulder very early. Hal had already left all the things of the group to Gu Xi. Gu Xi also promised Joseph to accept Georgina. Although Georgina still had a lot of small temperaments, Gu Xigen didn''t pay attention to it, and often made her eat shriveled. For a long time, she had a strong sense of frustration. Strange to say, at first, she wanted to conquer Gu Xi. Gradually, she found that the conquest was hopeless. She did not want to leave, but was slowly attracted by Gu Xi. I like the way he does things seriously. He is not serious enough and doesn''t care about his feelings. One is one, two is two. Like his vigorous, although he will not let his temper, but as a boy friend, the care that should be given will still have. If she was ill, he would come to see her, and suddenly she wanted something to eat, and Gu Xi would be satisfied. She wants to go to the playground, and he will ask for half a day off to take her around. Before she has always been high, people around her as much as possible around her, what she said is what. So a sudden appearance of Gu Xi made her feel special. He would threaten himself that her illustrious family background seemed worthless to him, as if she had no merit. And Gu Xi has many excellent girls around her, which makes her have a sense of crisis. She began to learn flower arrangement, painting, all kinds of edifying things. She also cooks by herself. Although she is not good at cooking, she can still make some small biscuits. She began to enjoy the feeling of recognition, not just because she was Clyde''s successor, but because she had done something very well. With Gu Xi''s affirmation, all previous hard work seems to have been rewarded, and she will try harder to try a new self. Gu Xi saw these changes in her eyes, and Joseph saw them in his heart. He praised his future son-in-law when he met people outside. He was one of the rare people. Therefore, Gu Xi did not mix in the business circle for a long time, but soon became like a thunderbolt, not only because of Clyde''s help, but also because of Gu Xi''s strength. The power of Mohist was left in power. Hal didn''t let him stay with Gu Xi. Instead, he sent him to the manor below to check on the import and export of some wine. It was really some talent that was buried. And Gu Xi''s iron and blood skills, soon will ink power in the group of people, one by one pull out. Mo Quan also reminded Hal that Gu Xi had seized the power of Mulder at such a fast speed. If he rebelled, no one could stop him. He hoped Hal could hold some important projects in his own hands, and all the big decisions Gu Xi could not be autocratic and needed Hal''s approval. However, Hal had great trust in Gu Xi. He felt that Gu Xi had no way to go except for Mulder. Therefore, he confidently and boldly handed over the group to Gu Xi. Soon, he announced that Gucci was engaged to Georgina. As soon as the news came out, it caused a stir in the whole of manleton. At the same time, two other engagement ceremonies are also going on quietly. Because of the family accident, they did not have a high profile, just gave the invitation to some family and friends. Wenzhi Tong went shopping together for warmth and decided to buy a light wedding dress that day. Although it was an engagement, the two families had a head and a face and could not be careless. Wenzhi Tong quickly picked a favorite, is ready to try on the upper body, did not expect to hear a voice behind him. "I like this dress. I''ll try it on." "Miss Georgina." The shop assistant''s eyes lit up in an instant, and all of them rushed forward to directly hang the rest of the guests in place. "I like this one. I''ll wear this one." "But I chose this first!" Wenzhi Tong was not happy, but she also knew that Georgina''s status in manleton could not be compared with that of Weng''s family. The clothes were probably not available. "Miss Georgina is a VIP in our shop, so you can try on all your clothes first." The shop assistant said impolitely. "Forget it. Since she likes it first, let it go to her. I don''t seem to like it very much. Let me see something else." Georgina''s voice was not imperious. The shop assistant was stunned. Look at me and I look at you. It seems that Georgina has changed her temper today. In the past, if you came to the shop, you must be as rude and unreasonable as the queen. However, if you like something, even if others have bought it, you should call it back and buy it three times as much as you are rich. But now How could she be so gentle and quiet, without any dispute, and paying attention to "come first, then come first"? Just when they were shocked, Georgina saw the warmth of her thoughts and made some unpleasant things at the party last time."Is it you?" Georgina frowned slightly. "It''s me, Miss Georgina." "Care for warmth, right? You report your family at the party, and you''re going to beat me, the eldest lady of Clyde "Let you laugh, I am not sensible, nonsense." "Don''t be nervous. I''m not what I used to be. I won''t make trouble. I also made mistakes last time. I have to forgive you. I want to apologize to you this time. I shouldn''t be domineering and insulting you at the party, but you also have mistakes. You should pretend to be a good person and take it from yourself. I know who did it. " "If you take the initiative to cause trouble, don''t blame me for making you hard on you." "Miss Georgina It seems to have changed a lot. " After more than a month''s absence, Georgina''s brows and eyes have no arrogant coldness. She used to look like a peacock, but now she looks like a noble swan. She''s so approachable that she can talk and behave comfortably. This month, the change is really big. "Is it? Do you like who I used to be or who I am now? " "Of course, you are now. You used to be a bit domineering." "Well, you are not the first to say it. I think everyone thinks so about me, but no one dares to say so. Now I have a deep understanding of my own problems and will not do it again. " "Georgina, do you care..." Just then, a familiar voice came from the door. "Not yet. Come in and help me with my advice." Georgina galloped towards the door, her warm eyes followed, and fell firmly on the man. Chapter 1762 He was dressed in a new suit, not seen in January, more stable and restrained, and with a remarkable temperament. Ming Ming was only 23 years old, and his face was young and tender, but the eyes seemed to have gone through the vicissitudes of the world, and saw through everything, and contained a Wang of amber that he could not understand. The black striped suit was heavy and depressing on him. But it also seemed that he was more handsome and handsome. Meet again, Gushi. "Warm Miss Gu...... " As soon as he spoke, he realized that he was not right and immediately changed his mouth. "I forgot that you were still brothers and sisters before you were at home and Miss Gu." Georgina said, leaning her head. "Are you bullying?" Asked Gushi. "I don''t, I''m very good, I don''t have trouble. I didn''t want this dress because they first looked at it. Hum, you know to frame me up. " She was angry with her hands around her chest and her head bent and ignored him. "I was surprised to see that Miss Georgina had changed a lot," she said immediately. At first I didn''t know what happened, but now I see it. It''s Is the power of love? " "The power of love?" Georgina murmured, as if, if she didn''t like Gooch, the ghost would think of change. It seems that she really likes him, so she changed her habits in the past 20 years. As long as he likes it, it seems that he is no more hard. "What party are you at when you buy a dress?" Gushi has turned the subject off. "My brother and nianwarming sister are engaged. We will have a wedding together." "Oh? Is it? When are you? " "October 3." "It''s so clever. We are October 3, too. Leon, do you say it''s fate. " "Yes It''s fate. " Gu Xi eyes on the bottom of the color a little dim up, deep in her body. Looking at him with warm and calm consideration, there was no fear and cowardice. They are at this moment, open-minded, without any hidden tucked. Even if we can''t be together, we will bless each other. "Then Congratulations really. Although I left my family, I owe my kindness to my family after all. I will prepare you a gift. I suddenly remembered that we had something else. Let''s go first. " Gu Xi dare not stay any more, afraid that feelings break through the reason, he will become dispassionate. He left with Georgina. After the two got on the car, Georgina said suspiciously, "why do I think you are strange, and it is not true to hear that you have been together?" "No matter, don''t listen to others chewing the root of their tongue, especially ink right." She spits her tongue and shrinks her head: "how do you know it''s said by Mo Quan?" "You don''t listen to it. You did a good job today. You are rewarded to take you to the beach to have a haircut and have a meal, OK?" "Good, good." Georgina danced happily like a child. After this time, he didn''t think he hated Georgina so much. After removing the stink, she was more like a child. Obedient to the teacher assigned tasks, occasionally can not finish, tired will play temper, but soon disappeared. The gas came quickly and quickly. All day, Gu Xi was a little absent-minded, thinking about the October 3 Warm wedding. He wanted to give her a gift, an unparalleled gift, and he would probably never give her any more. ¡­¡­ It was night - br > GU Hanzhou came to his private estate. Gu Xi has transferred all the confidential documents of Mulder, but found that a small part of the documents, no matter how hard the hacker tried, could not open it. It seems that there is a secret about Royal treasure, and it is the last way for Mulder to go. Maurde served the Louis royal family, because Charlie was in charge, soon changed the Lord, and the wealth that had been passed down by the royal family from this generation also broke down. Besides Charlie, the only one who knew the secret was only the murd. But Hal never mentioned this matter, even if he had mentioned to let him become president and become the head of the family, he never mentioned the treasure. "If merd really knows the treasure, they will soon have a chance to rise again if they beat them now. If they can''t hit them to death, they should be careful." "Is there anything moving on the Royal side?" "It''s nothing, but katerin has been in a bit of a bit of a relationship with the royal family. Uncle Jane was not interested in the outside world before, but since the rise of Mulder, the royal family felt pressure, and the relationship between the two was close, and did not know what to do with the idea. " "The royal family is not very close, and no news has been heard, and Hal has been on guard.""What are you going to do next?" "I intend to take the name of Gushi as the name, and mobilize a lot of money. I will try to turn this money away, and then there will be a shortage of capital chain inside the market." "When this problem breaks out, I''ll find a way to get rid of these confidential items. My men have been planted above and below Mulder, those at the top, and I will try to hijack their families as a threat "Hal didn''t hurt my mind. He just took a different stand. He was the owner of Mulder''s house and hoped that Mulder would prosper and grow stronger. When it''s over, I want to take him "He is your own father, and you should think of him no matter what. It''s too risky for you to do this. Let me do it. I can defeat Hal even without you "But this is the least damaging way for me to break down from the inside without a single soldier. If it''s your father, you''ll certainly lose the staff. No matter you or some uncles, I don''t want to see any of them hurt. " "You''re all family members. You have wives and children who need you. I''m all alone. I''m dead It''s nothing. " At the end of the day, his eyes were dim. "Nonsense, you are also my son. If you don''t, will your mother feel better? Since you still recognize me as a father, I won''t let you die. You just don''t do anything. In a few days, you will know what I want to do "Well Well, when Georgina and I are engaged, I''ll find a chance to do it. Father, I''ll only give you this short week. If I don''t see your plan, I''ll use my own. " Gu Xi firmly said that he had made a careful plan and was waiting for Gu Hanzhou to give an order. What is his life worth? Gu Hanzhou knew that he was stubborn and could not stop him. It seemed that he had to speed up his journey. He left the manor, only to find a furtive figure Chapter 1763 He raised a small figure from the grass. "Easy, Dad Thinking about the warmth and pitiful shouting, he felt helpless and said, "Why are you here? I''m really bold. Have you been followed when you come? " "No, I was careful to avoid the probes outside the manor." "What are you doing here?" Gu Hanzhou took her to the car, some helpless said. "I just want to know what you''re going to do. I''m I''ve been a little upset lately I don''t know why. I''ve been jumping my eyelids recently, and I can''t sleep well. This time, I should have slept until dawn, but I had a nightmare. When I woke up in the middle of the night, I was covered with cold sweat. She was ready to go out and pour some water, just in time to see Gu Hanzhou leave the bedroom. Their family did not live in the Wen family, but lived in the house under the name of Gu Han state. So they didn''t know that Gu Hanzhou was still alive. From him, niannuan felt that things were not so simple. Not only did he come to his engagement party, but also It seems that for something else, so seeing Gu Hanzhou go out, she didn''t want to drive the car all the way to the past. "Don''t think about it. I''ll send you back right away. I''ll go to work later." "It''s so late. Where are you going? Mommy will be worried if she doesn''t see you when she wakes up "I''m going to the royal family. I''m going to find you two dads." "Take me with you. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them very much. If you don''t take me, I''ll tell Mommy I see you fooling around "You girl..." Gu Hanzhou shook his head, trying to get angry, but he could not. He hit her head impolitely, so he promised to take her there. Miss warm, did not expect to live in the middle of the night, Jane even stayed in the palace, not sleeping, and is holding a candle night talk with Harley. Gu Hanzhou all the way to the study of unimpeded came to the heavy, inside the voice of conversation. "Jane, why don''t you marry your daughter to my son? Don''t you think the son-in-law I''ve trained for you over the years? He can do laundry, cook, do housework, and earn money to support his family. He looks like a flower. He is tall, well built, young and promising, and his ministers are full of praise "And I can assure you that he is a virgin, clean and pollution-free. If he is not good to your daughter, I will break his legs." "Harley, I come here to talk about business with you. What do you do when you catch me talking about my marriage every day?" Jane''s good temper was burnished, and she couldn''t help but crack her mouth. "I want to marry you!" "My daughter is only twenty-one this year. She is too young." "It''s a coincidence that my son is twenty years old and young." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane''s head is covered with black lines. "In what era did you have arranged marriage?" "So, put them together and have a good relationship with each other for a long time. Isn''t it OK to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane has a headache: "I really want to hear the footsteps. Is Gu Hanzhou here?" He seems to have found a life-saving straw, immediately open the door, and Gu Hanzhou is outside leisurely listening to the corner of the wall. "You''re here at last..." "Godfather!" Care for warm hide behind Gu Hanzhou, out of the brain, witty blink eyes. "Cynthia! Let the dry father see how he has lost so much weight. Has he not taken good care of you? " "No, I really want to be a father. If it hadn''t been for the royal family and Catlin, I would have come to you earlier." During this period, Kaitlin and the royal family did not show up. Even if the imperial capital rumored that Gu Hanzhou was dead, they would not do anything. If they had close contact with Gu, they would cause unnecessary trouble. "Oh, my little princess is here. Let Godfather have a look." "Good mother She said to Harley. "Don''t talk nonsense. I used to be crooked, but now I can''t be straight. If the princess hears this, I''ll have good fruit to eat. I used to think about your godfather, but now I have no idea "Yes, yes, yes, you don''t care about the big ones now, but the small ones?" "You''ve heard all about it. The good ones don''t learn from the bad ones. Listen to the corner. Come in and talk." Harley glared angrily and pulled them into the room. They said something around Miss Nuan and asked her to go around the Palace first. Harley had ordered the kitchen to make some supper for her. He also understood that they were going to talk about business. The three great men sat down and Gu Hanzhou said, "at present, Gu Xi has mastered all the economic trends of Mulder, but there is a problem, which is related to the Royal treasure. Has your highness heard of it? " " treasure? " Harley frowned bitterly. Because Charlie had some improper names, he broke many news about the royal family from generation to generation, including the loyalty of the Mulder family, which began to rebel at that time."I seem to have heard my father say that the royal family has a treasure, but no one knows how much wealth there is. And the position is so hidden that no one seems to be able to get in. I don''t believe that this wealth is in the hands of Mulder. " "You don''t believe it, but you''re not sure. Even if we can work together to eradicate the Mulder family, I''m afraid that with this treasure, they will make a comeback." "Is it? That''s the plan of the day. All of them will be killed by Mulder. Such big news should not be known to everyone. Although some of them are unkind, their existence has endangered the royal family. I have to do so for the sake of great power. " "Most of Kettering''s economy has been ceded to Kyoto, and the rest is in my hands. Although Kaitlin has the title of the first family, actually there is not much savings in it. It''s so beautiful that Mulder wants to become the glorious Kettering of the past and become the existence of the royal family. " "These days, Jane and I have also searched for evidence that Mulder threatened the minister, colluded with the dark forces, laundered money and sold arms, which were enough to bring them to justice." Just said, the voice of Harley was not dead. His face is dignified, not angry from the prestige, is already an outstanding emperor. "This is a bad strategy. Once the royal family comes forward, Mulder was loyal to the royal family and wanted to support his highness at the beginning, but he was blocked by King Charles in every way, which even brought about the danger of destroying the family. The royal family comes forward to eradicate the family that has been loyal to the royal family for many years. It is too chilling for the people below. " "Since ancient times, emperors are merciless, and I have no choice but to do so." "Therefore, the best solution is to be bloodless. I have a way to defeat them from the inside. They don''t have to kill them all. They can watch them on the fog island and give them good conditions to live alone." "After all, Hal is Gu Xi''s biological father. If he chooses to help me, he has already violated moral ethics. He doesn''t want to see his own father''s accident. I also want to help him." "If we don''t do it again, the child will die with the Mulder family." Chapter 1764 "He doesn''t have to be like this. No one can hurt his life." "Well, unfortunately, he wants to die." Gu Hanzhou shook his head with a look of regret. Now, outside the door -- "Princess Cynthia, what are you doing here? The kitchen is ready for supper..." "Shhh --" in the face of the palace maid''s search, she quickly told her to stop talking, and then took her away. Leaving the study door, a heart up and down jump. Gu Xi wants to die? Why? Why do you want to die! Mulder has done all the bad things, and he has done nothing wrong. Why should he be so upset? She had so many thoughts that she could not afford to eat. She fled the palace directly and drove away all the way. When Gu Hanzhou came out, he could not see the warm figure. "Princess Cynthia, she She left in a hurry, and I don''t know what she did "Nothing. Let her go. She won''t be in trouble." His eyes were deep. "Did you bring this girl to listen to the corner of the wall on purpose?" Jane came out after her and said. "Jane, I don''t know what to eat and what to say." "You don''t pretend to be stupid and resourceful here. More than 20 years have passed and your mind is as good as anyone else." "You''re free and unfettered. Shouldn''t Kettering be cold now?" "It''s enough to have children and women..." Before he finished his words, ha''s voice came from behind: "I think we can consider the matter of marrying the princess. Jane, what do you think?" "Headache, I''m home. It seems that I can''t stay here, or I''ll be nagged to death by him." "If he can''t marry you, he will let your daughter in. You have become his wish. It''s not a small blow to change a beloved into a brother. " "As long as you talk a lot, I want to do it, but It''s too young. Two years later, my daughter hasn''t graduated from college, this old beast With that, Jane slips away, and Harley, a king, follows behind. Gu niannuan drove all the way to Gu Xi''s manor and knocked on the door. Gu Xi didn''t sleep at all. He was surprised to hear the knock at the door. He didn''t expect that the comer should care about the warmth. "Why did you come?" He opened the door and let her in. He took hold of his clothes and asked, "why do you want to die?" Gu Xi smelled the speech and frowned fiercely. He looked around to make sure that no one was following him. He said, "come in, it''s cold outside. Don''t move and catch a cold." After two people enter the room, she is still clinging to the problem. "Why Why do you want to die? " "There''s no reason. I''m sorry to see my father''s life destroyed in my hands." "He''s been using you all the time. If he has other children, he won''t remember how well you were out there? Is such a father worth your life? What''s more, my father said that he would not be killed, and he would be allowed to live in his life. Why do you want to be so fierce that death can solve the problem? " "Why am I not dead? In the eyes of outsiders, I betrayed my family first, and then destroyed Mulder. I can''t go back to take care of my family. Even if I want to care for my family, the outsiders only know that I forced my family to care for my family, which almost destroyed my family "People like me are afraid of being beaten. I''m sorry for Hal. I''ll die. I was superfluous, whether it was family or Mulder. If Hal had a son, he wouldn''t want me. " "I was born in the dark, and it''s a disaster to keep me. I don''t know how many people hate me deeply and look forward to my early death. Why do I want to live? Are there any people and things I remember in this world? " "Daddy and Mommy? Are they not worth it? " "There is no reward for the kindness of raising. In the next life, if there is a chance..." "What about me? Can I give up, too? " Gu Xi''s words have not finished, Gu niannuan points to his heart, voice questions. He asked Gu Xi. He was originally abandoned by the whole world. Fortunately, Xu yinuan brought him back and gave him a warm home. Even in the face of so many rumors from the outside world, he had never been afraid. He firmly believes that he is a caretaker, born to protect his family. Therefore, he likes to care about the warmth, but he is afraid that she will be affected by rumors, so he has been enduring it. He also thinks that he is not worthy of her, and she is worth better. He had been with her, and even for a short month, he was happy like a child. When he chose to give up caring for the warm, he had already turned to life and death. He pressed his thin lips and did not answer. "You look at me, can I give up? Have you ever said that you love me, are they all false? "¡°¡­¡­¡± He still chose not to answer. At this moment, he doesn''t know what to say. All the tenderness was given to one person, and no one else had ever seen him shy and cautious. It''s just that she no longer belongs to herself. When she could not get the response she wanted, she could not bear the tears in her eyes. She obeyed the idea of her heart and stood on tiptoe to kiss his lips. He was stunned, his whole body was stiff for a moment, and he was at a loss. The pupil shrinks fiercely, stares at the girl in front of her, the heart all thump for a moment, he doesn''t know what to do next second. He couldn''t move his mouth, he couldn''t stick out his tongue, he just stood there, not excited at all. How did she like this wood, she just Just like him. Try every means to kick him out of his mind, but every time I dream, there must be him in the dream. This kiss, but dragonfly skimming water, not long delicate, not to mention unforgettable. Gently In a flash. She drew back and looked at him: "there''s really nothing in this world worth remembering, including me, is it?" "Parents don''t want it, and my brother doesn''t want it. You want to commit suicide for guilt, don''t you?" "Mulder didn''t mean anything first. He forced you to go back. He wanted to kill my father and destroy our family. What''s wrong with protecting yourself and protecting your family? " "Why don''t you want to live if daddy doesn''t kill them all or embarrass them?" Gu Xi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he could not live. Because without her, one of my heart is dead. It would be cruel to watch her live with other men for the rest of her life. He felt that the reason why he was caring for his family was that God hoped that he would always protect his beloved girl to grow up. Now that she has found her home, his story should be over. Chapter 1765 "It''s late at night. You''re not safe for a girl here. I''ll take you away." For a long time, Gu Xi found his own voice, slightly low infarct, but no hesitation. At any time, he can push himself away. "What''s not safe?" he said? Even if I was naked, would you be unreasonable? You are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality. You have never been capricious. BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, < BR, what else can you do except me? At first, it was Wen Youqian who pushed me away. Later, it was because of Shi Wan''er. Now, why? Gu Xi, are you a man or not? You obviously like me, but what have you done "I''m sorry." Compared with the feeling of warm and on the verge of collapse, Gu Xi''s face is too calm. His Phoenix eyes are deep, inside a dark, can not see through any emotions. He looked at himself as if he could see into his soul. He is always not good at expressing himself. He likes to hide too many words in his heart. He would rather suffocate than disclose. This is Gu Xi. Miss warm gradually disappointed, know that even if you have a thorough inquiry tonight, you can''t ask what you want. In love, girls can''t always take the initiative. She gave enough opportunities, but Gu Xi just didn''t want to take the last step. What can she do? She felt deep despair. "Don''t die OK or not? Please, I don''t want you to die I''m just your brother The only brother. " "You don''t need me anymore. You have brother Youqian. He will take good care of you. After a long time, you will forget me and start a new life." "No matter how we end up, I don''t want you to die. I don''t want to hear about your death. Do you agree or not? I don''t care how you live. I''m not allowed to die. If you don''t agree, I''ll Don''t recognize your brother! We really can''t do it anymore. " She said in a hurry. Her little hand tightly pulled his sleeve, eyes filled with wet fog. She held back the tears, did not fall, looking at him longingly. He looked up to her line of sight, and his heart hurt hard. He should have refused, but when he refused, he felt stuck in his throat and couldn''t say it. For a long time, he nodded heavily. Thinking about the warm heart hanging in my throat, I instantly returned to my stomach. If he promised, Gu Xi would not go back on what he had promised. She was relieved and said, "now You can take me back. " "Good." They got on the bus and were speechless all the way. He took her to her residence. Gu Xi gets out of the car to help her open the car door. She looks at him, and she always wants to say something, but her throat is knotted and she can''t speak a thousand words. "Go up, good dream." He said. "You It''s also... " She difficult spit out these words, then turned towards the residence, but did not want to turn around to see a familiar figure. "Brother Youqian?" She looked at the visitor with some surprise. Wen Youqian drank wine, and his face was a little flushed. When he saw Gu Xi, his eyes narrowed fiercely. Then he rushed forward without saying a word and grabbed Gu Xi''s collar. His fists were like dense raindrops, falling madly. For a while, Gu Xi had no power to fight back, but later he didn''t want to fight back, for fear of hurting Wen Youqian. "Brother Youqian, what are you doing? Stop fighting, brother Youqian..." "What am I doing? What did this bastard do to you? You make me believe you, but why are you still with him? I know you''re still in love with him. I can wait, but what am I waiting for? " People who are usually so gentle are like crazy lions with scarlet eyes. Miss warm never seen him like this, his heart trembled slightly, some afraid. After he roared, he continued to punch and kick Gu Xi. However, he was pushed aside by Wen Youqian in spite of the obstruction. Her body fell heavily on the ground, the pain of severe frown, pain exhaled. "Read warm!" Gu Xi heart meal, immediately pushed away Wen Youqian, toward her ran away. "You are not allowed to touch her." Wen Youqian gets angry and rushes to separate them. However, he also hurts niannuan. The big hand clasped her wrist like a shackle. Gu Xi''s eyes turned red, and he smashed it hard. Wen Youqian staggered back several steps. "Now, are you sober? You can do anything to me, but you can''t treat me like this. She has decided to marry you, and I have decided not to participate. We are all on our own. Yes, I sent her back late at night, but nothing happened to us. ""Wen Youqian, I tell you, if something really happened to us, it would have happened long ago, and it would not have happened to you. What I promised you, I did what I said. What did you promise me? Did you do it? " He has no other requirements, only one, let him treat niannuan well, he is willing to fulfill her. Wen Youqian''s body was half squatting because of the fist he had just made, and his mouth was dripping with blood. "Brother Youqian." Thinking of the warm heart hung hard, he helped him, but he pushed away. "You know it all?" He got up and his eyes fell on her. "I I know. I know that he is premeditated, but what I don''t know is You know that. " "You knew it from the beginning? Is it? Brother Youqian "Yes, I knew from the beginning, from the moment I returned to the imperial capital, I knew what he wanted to do. I knew my opportunity came. When he hurt you, I kept showing myself to prove that I was the most suitable person, but..." "These days, I''m just a clown. No matter how hard I try, I can''t take his place in your heart. I Isn''t it ridiculous that even if he gives me charity, I can''t catch it, can I? " "What do you think I am? A ball? You can kick around. You don''t want him to take it, do you? You have a good heart. For Gu''s sake, brother Youqian loves me with all his heart and can''t bear to hurt me, right? " Hearing their words, Gu Niang''s heart hurt fiercely: "by what, let you decide my emotional life and who I choose? You are so clever and calculating that you will kill me "Gu Xi, I tell you clearly that I will not be with you, even if I know you have to. But you push me out again and again, regardless of my feelings. It''s too tired to be with you. " When Gu Xi heard this, he was silent, his fist clenched silently, his nails were embedded in his flesh, and his blood Slowly it overflowed. Wen Youqian stands up and looks at her deeply. Chapter 1766 Gu niannuan also turned his eyes and looked at him: "brother Youqian, you always know that I have Gu Xi in my heart. I can see your kindness to me during this period of time. I said in front of Gu''s board of directors that you are my fiance, which I will not change. " "This is what I owe you. I will be with you and the engagement will be held as scheduled. It''s just I don''t love you. I can''t fall in love with you any more. You can marry someone who doesn''t love you. I''ll take my life. " "He didn''t want me, he pushed me to you. You love me, but you hide it from me. I''m in a dilemma among you. Now, my heart is dead, and I will I don''t feel excited for you. You can do whatever you like. " Thinking of the warm face pale as paper, powerless finish this words, the corner of the mouth hook up a cool thin sarcastic smile. Now she realized how small her existence was, and it was an object that two men pushed away from each other. Wen Youqian wanted to help them at first and chose to quit. As for Gu Xi, because Mulder came to the door and knew that he would be implicated, he chose to push her away and succeed Wen Youqian. What about her? Always involuntarily, as if a pair of hands has been pushing themselves, let her have to move forward. The way to go, whether she likes it or not, must go on without hesitation. I''m so tired. I''m really tired. Men feel how great they are and have made endless sacrifices for their loved ones. But they never ask her advice. Whether she is willing or not. Marriage, can not help themselves. Feelings, can not help themselves. What else can you do for yourself? She turned and walked towards the gate of the mansion, but the sky was spinning in front of her. She couldn''t tell the direction at once, and the whole person fell backward in confusion. Gu Xi, who is closest to her, rushes forward without thinking about it, and grabs her into his arms. "Read warm?" He called her name in a hurry, but no one answered. Wen Youqian''s heart is also flustered, two people immediately sent her to the hospital, but the result is a diagnosis of mild depression, coupled with the sad into a disease, suddenly triggered by dizziness. In addition to taking medicine, it is better not to stimulate the patient''s mood. The patient''s mood fluctuates greatly and seems to have been greatly stimulated. After hearing the doctor''s words, the two men were silent. Their faces were hung with colors, but neither was cured. The two men were outside the ward. It seemed that at this moment, it was not appropriate for anyone to go in and take care of them. "I''m sorry, Gucci." Finally, Wen Youqian opened his mouth, and he sighed: "I thought that if you don''t meet, she will gradually forget you. But as you can see, I can''t control her at all. Her heart is always there for you. I can''t control her people. Her heart is running to you "I lost, even if you let me so much, I lost." "I lost, too." Gu Xi said faintly, "didn''t you hear that? She said we can''t, but will still marry you, as long as you are good to her heart and soul, she will be moved "Moving and feeling are not the same, she didn''t want me." "She I''m no longer wanted. " The two men were silent for a moment. After sitting for a long time, Gu Xi got up and said, "it''s getting light. I should leave now. You can stay here and take good care of her. You don''t need to give me news. I should be strangers to her." His voice was hoarse, and he tried to endure the feeling of heartache and death. Without nostalgia, he took another look and resolutely turned to leave. Wen Youqian looked at his back, and his mind was heavy to the extreme. She fell asleep all night and woke up in the morning. Wen Youqian, who was watching by the bed, did not speak. She didn''t ask where Gu Xi had gone. She was already reluctant to speak. Once so lively and lovely girl, innocent, but in this short few months, too much experience. Her edges and corners seem to have been worn out. When Wen Youqian saw her lifeless appearance, he felt terrible. "The doctor said that you have mild depression, can''t aggravate, you think too much, hard work, suggest you good dispersion, don''t think so much." She heard the speech and nodded, which was a response. Wen Youqian pursed his lips and his eyes flashed: "sorry, read warm." She looked out of the window, speechless. Now, she doesn''t need to apologize. What''s the use of apologizing? "From the beginning, I knew what Gu Xi was going to do. I didn''t stop him or tell you the truth, because I was selfish. I also wanted to fight for something for myself." "So I chose to promise, pretending nothing happened. But I have worked hard for a long time and done a lot. I found that you still don''t fall in love with me. What I think is Gu Xi. I try to pretend that I don''t care, thinking that time can help me. As long as we have a family and children, you will stay with me. ""I kept comforting myself, but found that it was just my self deception. You don''t love me, never love me, I''ve always been a brother in your eyes. Gu Xi is your brother, but you never regard him as your brother. " "Today, I couldn''t find you. Your mobile phone has been turned off. I went to the residence. Your mother didn''t know you were out of the house, and she was worried. I''ve been looking for you. I can''t find you. I guess where you went. I can''t help but drink a little wine, and I''ve been waiting downstairs. I''m afraid you''ll come back at night to see me like this, and I''m afraid you won''t come back at night. Do you know how painful my heart is? " "It''s my fault that I hit people. It''s my fault that I hurt you. I thought deeply last night. You are not happy with me, but the original intention I want is You are happy. I used to see a smile on your face, but now You''re mildly depressed. " "You should have been free to fly. You haven''t been with Gu Xi before, but you still have a lot of things to do. You are not bound. So now I choose to let go, whether you want to be with Gu Xi or not, I declare that You and I No more. " "I''ll cancel the engagement party. You''re free." The last sentence, Wen Youqian said particularly heavy, as if hollowed out the courage of the whole body, then slowly condensed those words. Miss warm still did not respond, staring out of the window, it seems that nothing can affect her mood. Wen Youqian saw her like this and said, "I told aunt Xu to let her come to see you. I''ll go back first." He got up and left, and soon Xu yinuan came. "Are you all right? Are you going to scare me to death? Depression is not fun. You can''t take it too seriously. " "Mommy..." She difficult spit out two words, then tightly hugged Xu yinuan, from last night began to suppress tears, now can finally release. Tears are like a broken line of pearls, constantly rolling down, a big bean. Xu yinuan feels her fragility, and her heart hurts. Once she was carefree, but now "Don''t cry. No matter what happens, daddy and mummy will be with you." "Mommy I can''t go back, I can''t go back, my heart hurts It''s like dying. " "It hurts. It hurts. It really hurts. Mom, Mommy... " Care for warm, cry, like a helpless child, lost all hope. Only in front of her close relatives can she dare to be so presumptuous. Chapter 1767 The news of taking care of the warm hospital also spread to Gu Hanzhou. He went directly to Gu Xi''s private residence. When Gu Xi came back from Mulder, he saw the upright figure in the house, and knew that Gu Hanzhou had set up a teacher to investigate crimes. He knew he was in trouble, and had not settled down during the day. "Father..." He murmured. "I once said that I thought you were inferior to Wen Youqian. Do you remember that?" "Remember..." In response to his throat infarction, Gu Hanzhou said at the beginning that he was not as brave as Wen Youqian. He was used to hiding everything in his heart and never revealed it. Even if he was deeply in love with caring for warmth, he could not make her feel his deep feelings. He thinks too much, so his feelings are not pure. He lowered his head and felt guilty: "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of niannuan." "I''m sorry, you shouldn''t tell me these three words, but with niannuan. I can''t believe that niannuan is depressed. Once such a carefree person was spoiled as a little princess at home, but now? " "Do you really have no way back? Love is not divided into the first to come, only divided etiquette, righteousness and shame, as long as you do not violate the morality and law, what you want, others have no right to control you. It''s true that she likes you, and it''s true that you like her. What are you doing hiding? " "If I had been like you, your mother had so many excellent suitors, I would have lost. Uncle Nuo and uncle Jane are among the best. Why is your mother alone with me? Isn''t it good for others "What makes a woman entrust her life to you and have children for you? Because you treat her differently, all the tenderness and warmth are given to her. She really feels your heart, so she won''t want to leave. But what did you do to read warm? Men are always attached to their children''s love, so they can''t become great things, but those who give up their love affairs decisively can''t achieve anything. " In the face of Gu Hanzhou''s reprimand, Gu Xi did not respond for a long time because he did not know what he could say. Now that the matter has come, is there any possibility of turning back? "I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want to be warm with Nian?" "I want to..." This word, landing sound, no hesitation. He looked straight at Gu Hanzhou, could not help but clench his fist, the heart was raised to the throat. "Then you go after her and be bold with her. Don''t mind the mess." "But brother Youqian..." "Do you think niannuan and Youqian will be happy together?" "But Now, can I go back? If I''m with niannuan, brother Youqian Is the real cold heart. " "Love is not a balance. It is impossible to balance the feelings of all people, especially the feelings of three people. You''ve helped him, and none of you is happy. But you tried, only one person was unhappy. You underestimate Youqian''s courage. He will come out, but niannuan may not come out! " "I have received news from the Wen family. Wen Youqian cancelled their engagement banquet. On October 3, only Wen Zhitong and Gu Ling were present. Think about it yourself Gu Hanzhou said angrily, but did not say too aggressive, Gu Xi is also a smart man, also need to calm down to think about it. His head is buzzing at the moment. Wen Youqian canceled the engagement banquet? He chose to quit? What should I do if I take care of the warmth? His heart was shaking uncontrollably. ¡­¡­ When I took them home, people who used to love to laugh, make noise and talk, have become very quiet now. They don''t go out shopping and are indifferent to the delicious food and drink. She is quiet like a lake without wind, without any ripples. The whole family was carrying her heart, worried that her condition would worsen. She is also very cooperative with the doctor to take medicine treatment, but her mood has been depressed, not good. In the twinkling of an eye, today is not only the engagement banquet of Wen Zhitong and Gu Ling, but also Gu Xi and Georgina. After she and Wen Youqian finished, they never met again. She didn''t want to embarrass him at the party. After all, people knew they were a couple before. She did not attend, blessing Gu Ling happiness, stopped outside the door of Wen''s home. Wen''s house is full of bright lights and luxury cars. The people who come and go are not very big. They are all relatives. She watched quietly for a long time before driving away. On the long dark road, she was the only one driving slowly. The family is very grateful, Gu Hanzhou went to find Jane and Haley. She wanted to take her with her, but she refused and said she would attend the wedding. Then she told Xu yinuan that she followed Gu Hanzhou to the palace. Two sides cheat, just got a moment of breathing time. It''s nice to be quiet. Xu yinuan is a mother-in-law, so she can''t leave the party, but she can''t rest assured of reading warm. So she calls Gu Hanzhou to inquire about her situation.But it turns out that niannuan didn''t follow him at all. Two people in a hurry, Gu Hanzhou immediately to find people. At the same time, Kettering and the royal family were all out. Gu Hanzhou called Gu Xi and asked if she had been there. Gu Xi heard that niannuan was missing, and he left the party directly. Georgina ran after her and said, "today is our engagement party. Where are you going? Do you know where daddy is waiting for us in the lobby "Georgina, can I trust you?" His face was extraordinarily dignified. "Yes, I promise you, I won''t tell anyone what you say to me, even my father." "Well, I''ve lost a very important person. She''s still sick. I can''t leave her alone. I''m going to find her. I''m afraid it''s too late for today''s engagement banquet. In fact, I never intended to marry you. I also made an agreement with your father to change your arrogant habits. As long as the purpose is achieved, I can get your father''s help. " "It doesn''t matter whether I marry you or not, understand?" "You Never intended to marry me, and this engagement party is a show "To Mulder, but now That man is more important than Mulder. I have to go "So, you''ve been lying to me all this time, saying you''re going to marry me "I never said I would marry you." Gu Xi said word by word. Georgina froze. She suddenly recalled that Gu Xi didn''t really say anything about marrying him. It was Joseph who kept saying that Clyde would have a good son-in-law to take over the family business. Gu Xi was very relieved to take over the family business. All the good sisters around her praised Gu Xi as a rare young and talented person, who could not be compared with those who pursued before. She went in and out of Mulder, and Hal took her to talk, just like a daughter-in-law. Therefore, these false appearances made him mistakenly think that Gu Xi was going to marry himself, so he naturally had this engagement banquet. She also restrained her temper and became gentle and obedient. Those who knew her were amazed. She seemed to be a changed person and completely changed. Chapter 1768 She also likes her present change very much. She feels that she is a little more real and closer to those people. She is no longer superior. She understands what equality means. She thought that with such a change, Gu Xi would like himself more and never give up. But now I know that they are all fake. He never thought of marrying himself, even if he had a engagement banquet. "I''m leaving." Gu Xi remembers to miss warm, afraid that she will have an accident. Hearing that depression is serious, she will choose to commit suicide. If she''s dead, what''s the point of trying his best? What takes into account the overall situation, what catches the net, and she must not be worth mentioning. Seeing that he was going to leave, Georgina seized his clothes tightly and said, "what shall I do if you are gone? You need fiancee and fiance at a party? You''re gone I''ll face their ridicule. I''m Clyde''s successor. Do you think it''s a joke to let our family bear so many soldiers "Come together, I have a way to deal with those people." "Together Together? " She was stunned and looked at Gu Xi''s extended hand and hesitated slightly. Finally, she boldly handed over her hand and chose Trust him. They get on the bus quickly, and Gusi calls Hal directly. Hal frowned, but Gu Xi hung up the phone soon. He had no choice but to announce that all the guests were living this special day alone and let them have a good drink. Although unreasonable, but also can fool the past. "She Is it a girl? " Georgina calmed down and asked. "Yes." "Yes Your sister, care for the warmth ¡°¡­¡­ Yes He remained silent for a few seconds and chose to answer. "Do you like her?" "Yes." "She likes you too, doesn''t she?" "Yes..." "Leon, if it had been, I would now have my dad send someone to take her back, disfigure her, beat her up and discredit her." She darkened her eyes, and her fingers stirred her gorgeous dress, which she had carefully selected: "but I know you don''t like me now I don''t know what to do. You taught me to be kind to others, but you didn''t teach me how to make a decision in such a case? " "You lied to me, united with my father to cheat. You have someone you like, but you''re still playing with me here. Leon, I want to kill you "I owe you this time. If you really want to get back at me, I won''t resist. I''ll do whatever you want. But wait until this is over. " He was not afraid at all. He looked at the road ahead and drove very seriously. "You tell me everything. Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you daddy? You still have contacts with the people who care for your family. It''s a broken tie! What''s more, are you not afraid that I will quit and let my father punish you? " "If you used to be, you would. But now you, I trust. " "You..." This made Georgina speechless. She is not bad in nature. She is only flattered by thousands of people. As long as she is taught what is right and what is wrong, she can easily learn clearly. We can also distinguish who is flattering and who is sincere. If a person says he is not good, it may be that person has a problem. But countless people say that they are not good, that must be their own problem. She also began to reflect on her own problems and correct them. She thought she could get Gu Xi''s heart in this way, but she didn''t expect that it would be a beautiful dream in the end? "You You are too adventurous She said in a sullen voice. "But it turns out that I believe in the right people." "Leon, don''t you fear my revenge if you tease me? Even if I''m getting better now, you''ve gone too far this time "So I took the risk and blocked myself." "You look like you''re going to lose." She said angrily. "I''ll admit it. It''s urgent to save my mind. I don''t have time to think about it." This time, he did not look forward to the future, did not think much. His heart is like a mess, regardless of what plan, he just want to find early to care for warm. He went directly to the place with the idea of trying. It was Christmas when she was a child. Xu yinuan took some of them to Jane''s house as a guest. She felt so bored that she was not free to be watched by adults all day long. Manton, she won''t get lost. She won''t get lost. At that time, only the two of them fled. As a result, they could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest. They were almost abducted by human traffickers. Tired and thirsty, they finally found an abandoned amusement park, old and deserted, surrounded by wild grass.They sat down to rest. He tried to call his family and find food for her. It was the first time he stole something, and then he took it to the police station. He got in touch with his family. Then he took Xu yinuan to find niannuan. He was punished after he went back. He ran around with his sister and stole things. Only care for warm understand that he is deliberately stealing, just to contact the family. He memorized the numbers of all the family members by heart. At the same age, she couldn''t remember. Since then, the two people often come to this abandoned playground, and the agreement is a secret base. The Tuanzi doesn''t know. Over the years, he has seen countless high-rise buildings rise, only here the abandoned appearance is the same as before. Like a child abandoned by a mother, no matter ten or twenty years later, it is a child abandoned. The car was parked at the door, dark inside. Georgina was in her dress and couldn''t get out of the car. He rushed into the dark, calling her name. Georgina had never seen him so anxious and nervous. Her heart was tied together, and she would like to call Joseph now to complain and send someone to tear him apart. She was only contemptuous of others, but now she was teased by a man. But She was cruel and didn''t want to make a big deal of it, let alone revenge him. Her eyes, a crystal clear tears, silent fall. The amusement park is very large. It is said that people have died of accidents before, but there are developers taking over the park. But it seems that there are ghosts all the time. Here it is a ruin. But at that time they were still young, did not know the ghosts and gods said, unscrupulous. As time goes by, I don''t fear here. There are seesaws, broken trampolines, unlit Ferris wheels, broken trains, broken pirate ships. He finally saw her in a corner, she sat quietly, as if asleep, unable to hear her own voice. He came closer and found that her white coat was covered with blood, her heart A heavy blow. Her little hands spread out to one side, and the blood on the palms had dried up. She Can''t think of it? Chapter 1769 Gu Xi felt that he had an invisible hand and choked her throat. He forced himself to approach, squat down, and his fingers trembled and stretched over. I think the warm has lost breath, but the body is still warm. "Warm Warm mind... " He was in a hurry and held her in his arms, and he was so hard. "I am wrong. I shouldn''t be so right to you. You don''t punish me like this, please I love you, I don''t hide anymore. " "Please, open your eyes and see me, OK? Warm, please... " He called, thinking of warmth but did not respond, his body was like a doll, can be arbitrarily fiddled. His heart fell into the abyss of ten thousand meters in a flash. He picked her up and wanted to take her to the hospital. "Don''t be afraid. I will send you to the hospital. I will not let you leave me. I will live together and die together. You will never leave before I am!" "Really?" The sound of weakness and crispness came from the ear, which was so pleasant and pleasant to hear and haunted the ear. He moved forward, suddenly settled, staring at the child in his arms. She stretched out a lazy waist and said, "I am tired and I am asleep unconsciously." "The blood in your hand..." "Accidentally slipped to the iron sheet and cut the finger. No paper was brought out, so the blood dried up. " "I just checked your nose..." "I mean to know you''re here, thinking Frighten you, didn''t expect I didn''t expect this scare, but It scared the heart. She looked slightly, and she dared not look at his eyes for a while. Perhaps just said the words, next second he will take back, he never dare to face his feelings, will not easily open the door. "Let me down." She said softly, "when I finish talking, you have a joke with you, and I won''t be able to do it later. You don''t have to worry about whether I will find a short sight, no, I am a child who is in charge of my family. My father is so powerful that he can''t have such a waste child. I can''t give up life easily for emotional matters. " She came down from his arms, patted the dust and said, "go ahead, I''ll call dad to pick me up." She has been afraid to look at him, afraid of her soft heart. It was clear that they could not be together, and she should walk firmly all the way to black to death. "Wait!" Seeing that she was leaving, Gushi called her. She stepped down, but did not turn. "Young Qian brother The engagement was cancelled. " "Well." "Then you don''t ask me why it''s here? It should have been my engagement dinner tonight. " She thought about it only when that was said. Yes, tonight is his engagement party. Georgina is a very different identity. Many guests stare at him with both eyes. How did he leave? And how could Clyde''s men agree. "Then you..." She turned around and looked at him in surprise, but did not want to fall into a warm and strong embrace the next second. "My father called me, thinking you would come to me. Everyone is in a hurry to go crazy, and I am also afraid you can''t think about it. In front of all the big picture and plan, it''s worth mentioning with you. I just want to see you safe, I can be relieved. " "Warm, all the others are not important. Only you are the most important, and I I just understand this truth until now, and I can understand what my father means! " The big hand is in love with her hair gently, and she is tightly clasped in her bosom. He is buried in the deep of her shoulder. "I was wrong, and I was wrong from the beginning. I think I am protecting you, in fact, all of them hurt you again. I have never asked if you want to take every step. You are hard to be uncomfortable and take the lead without authorization. " "Later I''ll never be again. " "Sorry, warm up Can you forgive me? Can I still... " This, asked her heart deep, they wasted so much, can they return to the original position? Green plum bamboo horse, two small no guess, how many people envy love, they grew up together, to be able to talk about marriage and marriage age. They were so lucky that she liked him and he loved her deeply. But now In just a few months, it seems that too much has happened. "We Can I go back? " "I can if you like." He can take her back to the beginning of love recklessly, and never fail her again. "Gu Xi..." She did not know what to say at the moment, but she was greedy about the embrace and the temperature and breath on him. Tears can no longer be held back, surging down.She came here aimlessly and turned off her mobile phone. She knew that her parents would go crazy if they couldn''t find her, but she still did. She was walking in the place she was very familiar with before. She accidentally scratched her finger with a piece of iron and shed a lot of blood. At that moment, she really thought of death. If she died, she would have nothing to care about. She knew it was depression, a morbid state of mind. She forced herself to calm down. Although her love and friendship were not smooth, she still had family affection. Her family will never leave her, betray her and hurt her. Her parents love her so much, and her brother takes care of herself like a brother. How sad would they be if they died? At the thought of it, she stopped thinking of death. Even if the world is not friendly to her, she wants to save herself, to live, not to give up. She loves daddy, mummy and her brother very much. She doesn''t want to die. Also want to live, watching Gu Xi get married and have children, if he really walked in front of him, then Gu Xi is really unable to live. With this in mind, she calmed down all her negative grief. When she heard Gu Xi''s voice, she pretended to be dead and lied to him. She clearly had body temperature and no wound on his wrist. He was so smart that he would see through quickly according to the reason, but if he didn''t want to care, he was so scared that he wanted to send her to the hospital. Hearing those words from the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t help it any longer. She was afraid that her heart would melt if she listened to them again. They hugged each other tightly in the night. At this moment, a cry of pain came from behind. They immediately looked over and saw Georgina not far away. She is difficult to carry the skirt, but still stepped on, embarrassed to fall to the ground, the palm is broken. Gu Xi helped her up: "didn''t you wait for me in the car? How did you get down? " "I''m afraid on my own, so I want to come to you." She clutched the dress tightly and looked at the warmth behind him. She It''s your own enemy. After all, the other party is Gu Xi''s fiancee with a fair name. "Joe Miss Georgina. " "We meet again, Miss Gu. It''s really predestined." This, pun, the air is also filled with a familiar atmosphere. Chapter 1770 "Then I Don''t disturb you. I''ll go first Now they are a right couple. They are nothing but embarrassed here. She drooped her eyes and was about to leave, but she didn''t want to pass by Gu Xi. She was caught by his wrist. She was stunned, staring at him, trying to pull back, but unable to do anything. "You..." Instead of looking at himself, he looked at Georgina. "You see I love her, and I love her from the beginning to the end, and that will never change. " "Are you not afraid of Clyde falling out with Mulder when you are so frank in front of me? Don''t you need my help? Didn''t you make an agreement with my dad, you''re going to void it? " "I don''t know how much effort you spent in front of you, but now Because of this woman, are you all going to give up? " Her voice was almost broken, a little heartrending. In the face of such a large amount of power and money, how many people lost their sense. She didn''t believe it. Gu Xi was not moved at all! "If I get everything but lose the one I love and want to protect, then everything I do is meaningless." "You will pay for today''s words, I hate you!" Georgina looked at him grimly, and she swore that she would let goosey pay the price, even if she liked it any more. "Miss Georgina, it''s not what you think. Gucci and I..." She also wanted to explain that she was afraid that their plan would fail. But Gu Xi held her. Georgina''s eyes were red with anger when she saw that Gusi didn''t say anything nice. She turned around and left with her skirt in her hand. At this moment, a gun shot broke through the dark night. "Ah --" Georgina fell to the ground and covered her arm with blood. "It hurts!" She took a cold breath and shivered with pain. The two of them came forward at once. "Are you all right?" He asked with concern. "Don''t pretend to be here. Get out of here. I don''t need your help." "Don''t try your best at this time." Gu Xihu in front of Georgina, but found a red spot scanning on the body, seems to be looking for the best shooting point. Red dot is constantly looking for loopholes in him and mindfulness, trying to hit Georgina in the back. "The other party is coming for Georgina. Why is that?" Care for the warm death in front of, dare not slack off. "Maybe we were followed when we came. 80% of them were from Moquan. If Georgina dies, we can''t get rid of it, and we can get Clyde angry. Hal must have pushed me out to save the family "At that time, I will have no threat to Mo Quan, and he will be able to take the position of master of the house." "This Mo Quan, I want my father to break him up and throw him out to feed the dog!" Georgina said angrily behind her. "If he was really afraid of the clydes, he would not have killed you so blatantly." She looked at Gucci: "we''re protecting Georgina, so there won''t be an accident..." Before the words dropped, Gu Xi was shot in the leg. Because of pain, he bent down and showed Georgina''s figure immediately. The red dot fell on Georgina''s chest. Considering the warm situation, she immediately blocked the past with her own body. The red dot fell on her shoulder, but she hesitated for a long time to move away. The other party didn''t seem to want to hurt her. If the shooter is really Mo Quan, if he saved him twice, will he know how to repay him. But will such people really repay them? In short, she couldn''t let Georgina die, or she and Gu Xi would die. "I don''t want you to stop me. I don''t want you to be hypocritical." Georgina said impolitely. "Now is not the time for you to be a lady. Don''t you see that we are all protecting you? Gucci, are you all right "It''s OK." He gritted his teeth and stood up. "You protect me, not to protect yourself!" She said in a rather awkward way. I don''t want to take care of her for a while. I see Gu Xi can stand up. The wound doesn''t bleed much. It doesn''t seem to hurt important meridians. It''s just because of pain, pale face and blue veins on the forehead. Back Gucci got another shot on the other leg. When he fell down, he took care of the warmth and made up his position. Georgina would be fine. "He Didn''t hurt me? " "Then you take Georgina first. The car is outside. I''ll hold on. He doesn''t dare to kill me, or he won''t be able to get rid of it. Let''s go "But you..." "Leave me alone. I''ll wait for you to come to me. I''ll wait for you." He looked at her deeply, and it was like a vow of allegiance.I''ll wait. She looked into his eyes and saw a lot of trust. She held the car key tightly, nodded, and took Georgina out of fear. "Leon..." Georgina didn''t want to go yet, but she was more concerned about being warm and calm. His purpose this time is Georgina. As long as he takes her away, Gu Xi is really safe. "Go first. You''re really hurting him here." She dragged people away and drove away quickly. Two more shots came from the playground behind her, and Georgina couldn''t help crying. In contrast to warm driving, she is too calm. Her eyes were red and she could think about things. She said, "call your dad right away and tell them you''re in trouble here and ask them to come." "Well Where are we going now "No matter where you go, you can''t stop until you meet your people. Mo Quan will come out. We can only drive towards places with a lot of people. But it''s too remote here. It takes 20 minutes to get to a crowded place. Hold on. I can drive at a good speed. " "Good Ok... " "Don''t mention me when you call, if you want him to die Please do as you please. Don''t mention Mo Quan. After all, he didn''t show up. Your father will check it out at that time. " When Georgina heard this, she bit her teeth, and finally did not mention anything about the warmth. She only said that when she and Gu Xi were resting here, they were killed. Soon, Clyde''s people rushed to come. They did not dare to stay for fear of causing suspicion, so when they saw the visitors, they got off the car and hid in the dark. Joseph saw Georgina and hugged her in his arms. "Daddy!" Georgina was crying with tears. It was a pity. "OK, OK, it''s OK. Daddy is here. No one dares to move you." "Well What about Leon? " "He was shot four times in that abandoned amusement park. He lost too much blood and was sent to the hospital for treatment. It was not a fatal injury. He was afraid that he would have a disability." "How can this happen? I''m going to see him!" Georgina was in a hurry and immediately took Joseph to the hospital. And one side of care warm heard this, a heart is tight, want to call him, hesitated for a long time, finally put down the mobile phone. Chapter 1771 Georgina arrived at the hospital and saw Gu Xi, who was injured all over her body. Her heart was pinched and her tears fell soundlessly. Joseph saw this, quickly quit the ward, give the two children a chance to get along alone. And outside Hal came quickly with Moquan. "What''s going on here? How can you be killed? Who is it? " "When I arrived, he was already like this, covered with blood, which was really heartbreaking. The assailant has fled, and it is not known who did it "Did you check Mo Quan? What do you have in mind Hal looks at Moquan. "At the party, I followed the owner all the time, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. I don''t know whether it is Leon''s successor, so some people can''t look down and want to murder him. After all, all the host''s sustenance lies in Leon. If Leon makes any mistakes, the whole Mulder will be in turmoil. " Hal frowned when he heard the speech. What Mo Quan said was true. If he put all his trust in one person, no wonder others would have different ideas about Gu Xi. Just then Georgina came out and glared angrily at Moquan. But he dropped his eyes and did not move. "I was there, and I knew best that Leon was holding the gun for me. The other party is aiming at me, trying to kill me "What, the other party is for you, baby daughter, are you ok?" Joseph listened, immediately nervous, and quickly check whether Georgina was injured. Georgina had no scars except for her dirty clothes and her figure. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Immediately, he looked at Mo Quan displeasantly: "is it you?" "Mr. Joseph is really joking. He gave me ten courage, and I dare not hurt Miss Georgina. No one in manleton knows that Miss Georgina is the apple of your eye, and that if she is touched, will it not be against Clyde "Yes, Mo Quan is not so confused." Hal added. "In addition, I have recently run into Leon, who seems to have frequent contacts with the family daughter, and I am worried that Miss Georgina will be wronged." "You don''t stir up trouble there. Leon and I have a good relationship!" "Is it? Miss Georgina thinks it''s good. Of course it''s the best. It seems that I''m worried "Don''t be so pretentious here, daddy. It''s really his ambition!" "Miss Georgina, I know Leon came back feeling like I was in his way. Now I have no right in my hand. All my property is in the hands of the little master. The little Lord is married to you and my position is more consolidated. I have no threat to the little Lord. The little Lord has left me and can help the family. Please be kind to the little Lord and miss Georgina "You don''t talk so pitifully about yourself, you..." Georgina came forward in anger and slapped him hard in the face. Mo Quan clearly can dodge, but it did not move, bear this slap. Face is the most important thing for a man. Hal frowned a little. After all, he was his adopted son, who was beaten in full view of the public, and his face was also damaged. Joseph saw this and pulled La Georgina and said, "well, let''s call it a day. I''ll continue to investigate." "But..." Georgina wanted to say something, but Joseph stopped her. Hal saw that the other side didn''t say anything, so he left with Mo Quan. Georgina angrily watched the man go, stamped her feet in anger and said, "Daddy, it''s Mo Quan! He wanted to kill me. " "My dear daughter, of course I believe you, but now the evidence is insufficient, and the perpetrators have not been caught, have they? Don''t worry, I will deal with it in private, and I will never let him go. " "That''s about it." She was relieved, and just then Joseph''s men came and said something in his ear and handed him a tablet. When Joseph saw it, he frowned fiercely and said, "daughter Is he concerned about the warmth of the company "You Why do you say that? " "Look Joseph was angry and showed her the picture. It turned out that it was a picture of them at the amusement park tonight. They hugged each other tightly! Georgina''s face turned pale for a moment, but she insisted. "The picture is synthetic. You can see that it''s so dark that your face is blurred. And I''ve been with Leon tonight, and I''ve never been able to leave him alone. Now Leon is injured, and such photos are released. Daddy, you are confused. Someone is targeting your future son-in-law. Can''t you see that? " When Joseph heard this, he thought she was very reasonable. What kind of person is his daughter? How can he tolerate such a thing.Joseph said, "do you really like this boy, but he doesn''t like you, but daddy has made a pact with him to keep him around, so as to give you enough time." "He promised to be engaged to you, and I helped him get Mulder. I believe in my daughter''s ability to win the man''s heart if he gets a month close to the water. After all, my daughter is so excellent, isn''t she? " "Daddy I''m afraid it''s only you who think that my daughter is excellent. In other people''s eyes, I have all kinds of problems No one really likes me! " "Nonsense! My daughter''s nature is not bad, but we didn''t discipline you well. After all, you are only a child, and you are a girl, so you are spoiled so much that you are so damaged. But it''s enough to make a man''s heart beat to see you now. Don''t be discouraged. This is not my familiar baby daughter In the face of Joseph''s encouragement, she had courage again. Now she has the advantage of being warm, so she doesn''t have to admit defeat in the first place. Their feelings can''t be aboveboard and aboveboard. They help him out by telling lies. He owes him a lot of gratitude. Gu Xi is also a straightforward person. If she owes her own money, she will pay it back. As long as she makes good use of it. She nodded hard: "I can see that daddy also likes this son-in-law, right?" When Joseph heard this, he laughed and ordered Georgina''s nose. "Or you know me. If you are really with Leon, I can rest assured of your future and Clyde''s future." "Daddy has something to deal with. You can stay and take care of him." "Well, you must take revenge for me. You can''t let Leon get hurt in vain." After Joseph left, she was preparing to go to the ward to take care of Gu Xi, but she received a phone call to inquire about Gu Xi''s condition. "He is very good, but Mo Quan has released your photos. I have told them that they are synthetic. You just have to make sure that you have not been there. Now, I can help him, I advise you to less appear in front of him. Mo Quan doesn''t know when he has been staring at you. If you want to kill him, you can get closer to him. " Chapter 1772 She said impolitely, if it is not for her desperate to save their own feelings, she may say worse. To help Gu Xi, a large part is also to repay his kindness. Otherwise, with her arrogant temper, it would be very tragic for both of them to expose the matter. But she resisted, not only because she liked Gu Xi, but also It''s not as bad as you think. After the phone was hung up, she kept watch in front of Gu Xi''s bed. She saw his blood all over his body, and tears came down again. I didn''t expect that Mo Quan came back with fruits and flowers. "It''s from the owner of the house, and I''ve got a couple of carers, Miss Georgina. Don''t be too tired. Let the nurse come." "Don''t be so hypocritical! You exposed those pictures, didn''t you? " "Leon dares to do it. Naturally, someone will come to light. I have done nothing. Miss Georgina can''t unjustly wrong a good man without proof." The aggrieved face of Mo Quan made Georgina hate her teeth itch. How can there be such a hypocritical person in the world? His hands are covered with blood, but he still has to show an innocent face. He is innocent. It''s disgusting. "Really, you are the great hero of Mulder. My father has paid attention to you, but he never wanted to marry me to you." "I''m just an adopted son. Naturally, I''m not worthy of such a noble status as miss." "Is it? My father doesn''t value these things. He values character more than talent. Your talent is outstanding, moral character is too low, the means in the market is also extremely disgraceful. So, Daddy never chose you. As soon as Leon came back, he was taken in by his father and married me to him without hesitation, even if he was wronged by me "Because he knows that only a man of outstanding character can take care of me, not Clyde." "Miss Georgina has suffered a great deal of injustice. It''s very magnanimous to bear it all. After all, they are childhood sweethearts. They have had feelings since childhood. Miss Georgina, do you really think you can win? Don''t put all your heart on him, but in the end nothing is left. That''s really chilling "I''m not a good man, but at least I''m not two faced, ostensibly engaged to one person, but actually hugging another woman, aren''t I?" "You..." Georgina trembled with anger, but for a moment she did not know how to refute it. After a long time, she calmed down her anger and said, "yes, even though he disappoints me, I still don''t want to give up. Unlike some people, I can''t even look up to them! " This words a, Mo Quan''s facial expression becomes ugly. Yes, even though Guchi did something wrong to Georgina, she still chose to forbear, even to help him out and protect him. He looked deeply at Gu Xi on the hospital bed, and sometimes he really envied him. He has everything, but he has nothing! He finally said nothing and left. He actually saw the wandering concern in the downstairs warm, want to go up but dare not, has been looking downstairs. They looked at each other, and the air seemed embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Mo Quan even took the initiative to come forward, which made her very surprised. "Are you going to drink together?" "No She didn''t even think about it, she replied. "You''re not feeling well now, and so am I. don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, or you''ll be dead now, Georgina won''t live, and I won''t be insulted by her now." It is impossible to refute this remark for a moment. He''s right. If he didn''t care about the saving grace before, otherwise she would be dead. "Get in the car." On hearing this, she hesitated for a moment and followed. "I thought you could do anything. I didn''t expect that..." "I didn''t expect to be merciful, did I?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t respond, but she did. The two soon arrived at the bar. It seemed that Mo Quan ordered the wine with a bottle cap on purpose to make her feel at ease, so that she could drink at ease without worrying about doing things by herself. She was not very good at drinking. She did not expect that Mo Quan drank herself, one cup after another, one bottle after another. But he is steady as Mount Tai, his face is only slightly red. The more he drinks, the more sober he is. He doesn''t even have the appearance of being drunk. "What Georgina said It''s hard to hear. " When Mo Quan listened, he even laughed at him, which was like a joke and a self mockery. "It doesn''t seem to hurt you. You don''t want to drink." "It''s not that I don''t feel bad. It''s just that wine hurts my body. I don''t drink very well. I don''t have a deep friendship with you. I have to be on guard." "You dare to tell the truth.""Why don''t you dare? It''s really wonderful to trust this thing. You''re on the opposite side of me, but I can drink here peacefully with you. Isn''t it strange?" "I thought that I could overthrow Gu Xi, but I didn''t want to fail." "If you were cruel, it would be another result now." "Fortunately, it seems good to drink with you. If you die, now I don''t even have a drinker." He said teasingly. "You don''t seem as miserable as I thought." "What shall I do? Crying, drunk and unconscious? Failure I''ve tried it too many times. The owner has so many adopted children that I''m just one of them. Only useful people are watched. I try to be useful, but what? I''m just a dog that the owner keeps. I''ll buy him a name "I''ve lived for nearly thirty years, and I don''t have a day to live for myself. But even so, Gu Xi just came back, and my status was lost in an instant. " "Don''t you want to leave Mulder and live the life you want? Don''t you think it''s hard? Living for others? " When Mo Quan heard this, he stopped drinking and didn''t move. How could he not have thought of living for himself, but Hal did everything he could not see, which made him make too many enemies outside, and it was impossible for him to leave Mulder. He did his best for Hal and regarded him as a respectable father, but how could he treat himself? By the time he realized it was time, he had become a wolf dog for Mulder and offended too many people. Therefore, his only way out is to get Mulder and become the successor, which is the way to end all the pain! There is no other way. He stammered his lips, trying to tell her all the bitterness in his heart, but in the end he did not say a word. He has endured for so many years and doesn''t care about these days. Why tell an irrelevant person to let her see jokes? Chapter 1773 Care for warm look at his silent appearance, eyes deep and dignified, inside like a hidden pool in general. She thought, Mo Quan also has difficulties to say, but if he can choose, he will not live such a life of being abused. She drank along with her. If she didn''t drink much, she should accompany him. The more he drank, the more sober he became, and he kept asking the waiter to refill. It''s one thing to drink well, and another to drink too much. "Don''t drink. You''ve had enough. If you go on like this, something will happen." "Are you worried about me? If something happens to me, no one will stop Gu Xi. You should be happy. Or, you can wait for me to fall asleep, a knife results me, that can be called forever eliminate the heart trouble "I will not." "Then you will regret it. As long as I am alive, I will not let go of Gu Xi. There can only be one successor for Mulder, I can not have him, and he can not have me. This is the life of me and his, the life of the eldest son and the adopted son. " Sometimes, how he envies Gu Xi. He is also an adopted son. He is very kind to all the people in his family. He is really treated as a family member. He is never treated unfairly and will not let him take risks. But what about yourself? In order to prove his ability and prove that he is a useful person, he tries his best to take on the hard and tired work, which may endanger his life. He did not care about it. If he wanted to be a man, he had to be bitter. So when he learned that Hal''s own son was Gu Xi, his mentality suddenly collapsed. The balance of my heart has been completely broken. He is also an adopted son. He lives with fear, and life is not like death. From small to large, a stable sleep did not sleep, often insomnia and panic. The same adopted son, he did not dare covet everything, because Hal had been on guard against himself. Whatever he did, Hal thought was right, and it was to repay his upbringing. He didn''t dare to call his father in front of others. He respectfully called the owner of the house. He was not a son, but a slave of Mulder. At the thought of it, the hand holding the glass added some strength. The glass broke in response to the sound, and the pieces were deeply embedded in the flesh. Thinking of the warm heart, wide eyes, Leng for a moment before the reaction. "Why are you so careless? Go to the hospital and bandage first." "I haven''t finished it yet." He picked up the wine bottle directly with his uninjured hand. He didn''t want to pour out a cup of wine and drank it directly. "Don''t you want to die? Indeed, you are Gu Xi''s enemy, but I also thank you for not hurting me. When I saved you, I didn''t have the heart to make you repay me. So you didn''t hurt me, and I appreciate it. " "Now, we don''t have a hostile identity. We''re just two ordinary people who drink here when something goes wrong. I think you are ambitious. If you drink to death, it''s all over! " She said anxiously. Mo Quan listened and looked at her deeply, and her eyes seemed to penetrate her. She frowned slightly, uneasy, not knowing what he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "you''re right. If people die, there''s really nothing left. I have a lot of things to do. I can''t die. Let''s go to the hospital He stood up, a little wobbly and stumbling. He went straight into the crowd, but she was quick in her eyes and quick in hand. Otherwise, she would cause disputes. He fell back, the whole person on her body, is so heavy. "Mo quan..." She was about to push him away, but she was held down by Mo Quan. "Don''t push me away, for a long time No one has hugged me "I''ll always remember when I was five years old, I was on the streets, I couldn''t eat enough and shivered on the streets in winter. Hal picked me up and brought me back to Mulder. I still remember He hugged me once and said that from now on, it is my father... " "But he didn''t do his father''s duty. What kind of father and son? It''s just for us to play emotional cards. But I I really want to treat him as a father, but he doesn''t have me in his eyes There''s no me. " He closed his eyes in pain, but she couldn''t see his face. A crystal tears, silent fall. Listening quietly to this, you can imagine that Mo Quan must have suffered a lot along the way. That''s why we have a harmful heart. The original ecological family is really important. He and Gu Xi are adopted children in other people''s homes. If he meets daddy and mummy, he will be very happy. She did not push him away. Although he was tall and powerful, his body was cold. Between the nose and breath is the smell of alcohol, some intoxicating. He held it for a long time before he let go and turned and walked towards the gate.She was about to follow, but he yelled at her. "Go away, don''t follow me." "Why are you so strange, just..." Her words have not finished, Mo Quan has stumbled away. She stood at the door, watching him get into the taxi, then relieved. she walked alone on the street of the town of Mary, and autumn passed imperceptibly. The trees of the Indus tree were tall and leaves fell down. It turns out that it''s been half a year since I graduated. How time flies. So much has happened during this time. She didn''t know, Mo Quan''s car went back and forth, watching her leave, just relieved to leave. When he returned home, his house was empty and he lived alone. No one came to clean the house, and there were no women. All the things were done by themselves. The furnishings in the house were put according to their own preferences. He cleans the wound calmly, the pain is full of sweat, the complexion is slightly pale. I didn''t take painkillers. It all depended on amazing perseverance. After dealing with everything, he lies on the sofa and looks out of the window quietly. ¡­¡­ Gu Xi was in a coma for a day and woke up. All he needed was rest. Because Georgina told Hal that the photos were all synthetic, and that they had been together that night, never leaving, which blocked the long talk. The two were engaged, and their relationship was justified, and the major media were scrambling to report. Because Clyde and Mulder joined hands, the relationship with the royal family became increasingly tense. From the beginning to the end, the royal family did not respond and did not know what to do. When he was in the hospital, he did not forget to deal with business affairs, and began to mobilize funds, forming internal losses. This is very difficult. After all, if we want to make so many high-level people see no problem, we must be careful and not be careless at all. Hal often came to visit him. He was looking at the contract as soon as he woke up and told his secretary how to do things. "You just woke up, the company''s business first let go, there are so many people to help you deal with, why do you so hard, let people see heartache?" "I know that I went back to Mulder late. They didn''t trust me in many things. If they didn''t make achievements, how could they be convinced? I can''t disgrace my father, can I? " Chapter 1774 "You are my good son. I really regret that I brought you back so late. If you come back early, you and my father and son will join hands, and the whole mallton will be ours. " "Didn''t Mo Quan do a good job before I came back?" "How can he compare with you? He is an adopted son. He has no blood of mine or of Mulder. He is always an outsider. I can''t believe that. " Hal said without hesitation. Gu Xi listened and was slightly silent. If Gu Hanzhou said this, he would die of cold. Therefore, he also understood the feeling of Mo Quan and planned for Mulder all his life, but Hal never treated him as his son. What a despairing thing? No wonder, so many adopted children, no one really help him. Hal has done too much. He can''t look down on his own son. "You can trust him. He''s been trying his best all these years." "How about dedication? That''s what he should do. I''ve raised him for so many years. If it wasn''t for me, he would have starved to death in the street. Wouldn''t a life be enough for him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi understood that he was casting pearls before swine. Hal is so selfish that sooner or later he will betray his family. "Father, I''m tired and need to rest." He put down the papers and began to see off the guests. "Good, good, you are willing to rest the best, don''t be tired of the body." Hal helped him cover the quilt, and then he went out and met Georgina at the door. Georgina, blushing and embarrassed, called out her uncle. Hal is also very happy. It seems that he has seen the picture of Gu Xi getting married and having a son. When the time comes, the whole family will enjoy the family relationship. Georgina went in and said, "did you just look at the document again? Uncle said, let me look at you, can''t let you so hard? " "Thank you for the things before, otherwise I and niannuan will have trouble." "You know. How are you going to thank me?" "In the future, if anything useful goes to my place, I will die." "I don''t want your life. I want you to live well. I want to marry you." "I will not marry you." "It doesn''t count. You''re not married anyway. You''re not even a boyfriend or a girlfriend. I''m your right fiancee. If you really repay me, marry me. " "You''d better confess to them. The photos are real." "You..." Georgina''s face turned red with anger, and he knew that he would not change his words if he helped him out. He was clearly on purpose. At this time, outside someone knocked on the door, it was mo Quan. "The master asked me to send fresh lilies to help him recover." "You don''t need your flowers, fake. Get out." Georgina said displeased. "Let him talk to me, too." "What do you have to say to him? Even if he didn''t kill you, he almost made you lame." "Let him in, dear." "Well, well You are my man, what you say is what. " She curled her lips and reluctantly let him in. Gu Xi did not expect her to continue to stay, she warned Mo Quan viciously, if you dare to hurt Gu Xi, he will be broken to pieces. After she left, there were only the two of them in the room, and the atmosphere was a little strange. Ink right corner of the mouth hook smile, put the flowers. even if he changed his clean clothes and sprayed men''s perfume, he still could not hide his spirits. "Did you drink?" he said "Two drinks with Miss Gu." "I believe that, she is kind-hearted, you did not hurt her, she is willing to drink with you." "You know her very well." "I think I can get to know you, too." "Oh? How do you say that? " Mo Quan slightly pick eyebrows, tone up, some playful looking at him. "You want Mulder, I''ve been thinking, why, because of power? There should be reasons for this, but more importantly, you want to prove to Hal that he is right to bring you back. You are a useful person and will not fail to live up to his expectations "You''re growing stronger and outstanding among the adopted sons. You''ve helped him out a lot. You''re his right-hand man. You really treat him as a father, but he never treats you as a son. If I were you, I would not work for him ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Quan silent, no words, just squint at him. Gu Xi raised his eyes and looked straight, fearless, and his tone was gentle and powerful. "You know my existence, you feel the crisis, as long as I come back, you will be out of favor, you are very afraid. So you deliberately designed to make me unable to marry, care for warmth, and not get the right to inherit. You think Hal will give up me and think I''m useless, not as good as you. But you never thought that even if I did not do well, he would bear it"The reason is very simple, because I am a son, even if I do not become a success, Mulder intends to leave it to me. At best, you''re just going to change the master, from helping him to helping me, aren''t you? " You think you''re right. I''m not something you can guess at will He said lightly, as if what he said was wrong in general. Gu Xi didn''t like it, and continued: "you never did a thing that I''m sorry for Mulder. I took over all your projects and found that you were perfect and attentive. You''ve never moved a cent. Hal gave you all your assets. He asked for it, but he didn''t, you never mentioned it. You are satisfied, but now you suddenly become dissatisfied. I have always been puzzled by your contention for the right of inheritance with me. " "You''ve never been ambitious, you''ve been loyal to Hal, you''ve never disobeyed his orders, but now you''ve changed. It turns out that You are not fighting with me, you are fighting with your father, you want to tell him that you are better than me, you are loyal to him, and I Always thinking about home, right? " "Enough! Don''t talk about it. I hate you who think you are. Do you think you''re right? Fart Mo Quan became angry and gloomy. When Georgina heard the roar, she rushed in immediately. Gu Xi''s face was calm, but Mo Quan was as cold as ink. Her eyes were obscure and terrible. "Georgina, I want some fruit. Can you buy me some?" "But..." "I''m fine. Don''t worry." He nodded to her, and she left in disbelief. Mo Quan clenched his teeth: "you are really lucky ah, surrounded by beautiful women, I am determined to you." "It''s true that my life is good. Although he is an adopted son, he is still looking after his family. He and his wife treat me equally. They never let my younger brothers and sisters bully me or let them recognize me. I have always been a member of the family, and I have never doubted it. My mother can risk my life to save me "My father taught me how to be a man. My brother, respect me and love me. " "Except that I can avoid the suspicion myself, there is nothing that makes me feel bad about my family." "Are you showing off to me?" Mo Quan said with gnashing teeth. God knows how much he envies Gu Xi. Chapter 1775 "You and I are right. I didn''t want to betray my family, nor did you want to betray Mulder, even though Hal always treated you as an outsider. I found out that some companies have hired you at a high price, but you have not refused to offer credit to Hal. But when someone exposed the news, Hal was worried that you would change jobs. Many important projects were moved out of your hands and handed over to your adopted son "You''ve been cold and disappointed, but I still don''t give up on him. I tell you, Hal is a heartless and heartless man. He thinks highly of me because he believes in the power of blood. You will never have a day of success. Even if I die, you will not. Don''t you understand? " Gu Xi''s words can be said to be words and sentences are to kill the heart. Ink power hidden in the sleeve of the hand, silent pinch, is so hard, the back of the hand blue veins visible, white joints. But On the face but calm down, just frown tightly. A pair of dark blue pupil, like the general overturned ink. "Yes, I know that he is such a person. I have been with him for so many years, but I don''t know. But what? He gave me my life, and I''ll admit what he did to me. " "If you don''t recognize it, if you don''t accept it, you still want to work hard. I can help you! " Gu Xi finally pointed out the most critical point. Mo Quan smelled the speech to pick the eyebrow fiercely, did not understand looking at him. At present, they can be said to be enemies, he is now lying in the hospital is his own harm, how can he be so kind to help himself? He hesitated and waited for Gu Xi''s next words. "I can give you this position, but I have to play a little trick, and then Mulder may be very weak, but I don''t think you care about this. You only care about Hal''s recognition of your son." "What do you want to do?" Mo Quan''s heart was raised in an instant. Gu Xi said his plan word after word, his tone was gentle, and his eyes fell on him quietly. Mo Quan was more and more frightened. "Sure enough, you never want to be true obedient. Everything is false. You want to harm Mulder and the master of the house." "Everyone, save you to see the most clearly, but even if you tell him, he will not believe you. So I don''t worry about you talking nonsense in front of Hal, and he might think you didn''t mean it "The master of the family is intelligent and knows everything and never loses. He trusts you, for the sake of you being his own son. But what about you? What did you do to him! I will not betray my master, I will not betray Mulder Even though he was deliberately trying to kill Gu Xi and become the successor of Mulder, he never thought of harming the interests of the family, let alone betraying Hal. But Gu Xi wanted to kill his father and destroy Mulder. "You trust him as a father and what he has done to you. I said, I don''t want to come back. Once I come back, no one will feel better. It''s you who forced me to this road. If you don''t help me, you can only watch Mulder finish. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± He wanted to say something, but he held back. He looked at Gu Xi with complexity, and suddenly felt that he and Gu Xi were actually the same kind of people. In order to raise their own people, do their best, how much effort. The only difference is that he was recognized, and he "Good." He finally nodded in agreement. For his joining, Gu Xi has no doubt, and even doesn''t worry that he will go back on his promise. Because Mo Quan is a wise man. He knows that only in this way can he get everything he wants. He looked at Gu Xi deeply, and then he turned to leave. But what happened to him? He asked reluctantly, "is it worth sacrificing such a huge Mulder for the sake of his family, leaving the little master to do nothing, and having to be the adopted son of others? Is it worth it?" "And you? Are you worth it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Quan didn''t expect that he would ask himself back, and he was slightly stunned. He suddenly felt a bit ridiculous. How could he ask such a stupid question. Isn''t he doing his best for Mulder now? "I hope we can all do it." He said heartily. "I didn''t expect that we could be friends, too." Gu Xi said with some emotion. Mo Quan also lamented that the fight between the two sides had become an ally with common interests. And Gu Xi also hit the head, let you see a lot, a sincere hard to move Hal, also can only sword to take a side attack. After he left, Georgina approached nervously, afraid of Gu Xi''s accident. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK." He said faintly. "You scared me to death. I''m afraid you''ll fight in it. I''ve sent for people." Gu Xi was moved by the speech and knew that what she said was true.If you let her continue to sink in, then everyone will be in trouble. "I''m very grateful for what you''ve done for me, and if Clyde needs me in the future, I''ll do my best, even if I give my life." "Of course, you will be Clyde''s son-in-law. I have only one daughter in my family. You must do your best in the future." "I That''s not what I mean He said vaguely. Georgina understood in a moment that her bright eyes were darkening, obviously unhappy, but not easy to attack. Emotional things originally need two people. You love me, but Gu Xi is not on the way. He is so good and hard to find with a lantern. It is much better than caring about the warmth. But he Just don''t accept yourself. "Leon, you were engaged to me, not me. Do you want to kick me out when your goal is achieved? I tell you, no way. Now, we''re still a married couple. Please be polite to me when you still need me "But..." "Don''t talk. There''s not a word I like to hear. Shut up. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat. I don''t care. You''re starving. " She said angrily and turned away. Gu Xi sees the situation and shakes his head gently. What can be done in the future? After she left, the ward became quiet and empty. He hesitated for a long time before he got up the courage to call care warm. The phone rang for a long time before answering, the other side was also slow to speak. The air became quiet for a long time I''m ok. I''m not a lame man "That''s good. It seems that Miss Georgina takes good care of you, so I can rest assured." "Mo Quan has been here. After drinking with him, you are not good at drinking. Are you ok? Girls don''t run around when they drink. Do you know When he heard the tenderness in his tone, his eyes were gradually moist. Chapter 1776 She thought of the way he mistook himself for suicide last night. She thought of his desperate embrace of himself. She thought of the time when he resolutely pushed her away, and he bore the gun and ammunition alone. Last night Their middle layer of window paper finally pierced, but They all understand the current situation, even if the heart together, people can not be together. She can''t let him risk things for such a long time for the sake of love and love. Her tears fell soundlessly, and pretended to be calm, but as soon as she spoke The sound has been fragmented. "I I''ve got home, I haven''t had much to drink. I''ve got my own way It''s you. You can''t touch any wine, you know... " "I know. Don''t cry." "I didn''t cry, I just There''s sand in my eyes. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The air, suddenly silent. Gu Xi''s heart also hung in his throat, thinking of last night "Niannuan Will you forgive me "Gucci, we can''t go back. You are Georgina''s fiancee now, and I It doesn''t matter. We can''t break the rules of the game As he listened, his heart suddenly became heavy, and no one could break the rules of the game Even if they knew each other''s intentions, they could only pretend that nothing had happened. "Well If it''s all over, can you give me a chance... " He asked cautiously, in a low voice, a little humble and sad. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but cry and sob. Gu Xi heard the sound, the heart is like an invisible big hand dead grip, the pain is severe. Finally, he hung up. Miss warm thought that he was not careful hanging, also did not have the courage to fight in the past to prove. She was embarrassed to hide in the quilt, tears wantonly fall. As time went by, she was surprised to hear the sound of hearing from the balcony. Open the quilt to see, only a person from the balcony out of the difficult turn in. She recognized Gu Xi at a glance, and saw that his legs and feet were very difficult to stand, and his body was shaking as if it could be blown down by a gust of wind. She opened her eyes and rushed at once. "You Why are you here? "You cry But I can''t be by your side and help you to wipe your tears I failed too much. It''s me who makes you cry, so I want to see you "How did you come from your lack of mobility?" "It shielded the surrounding monitoring. It came over the wall from the outside for fear of disturbing the mother. If my mother saw me like this, she would not stand it "But you are..." "Don''t worry. I''ve taken safety measures. Look I was climbing up the rope, although it was a lot of effort, but finally came up. You don''t know that at the guardrail, I have no strength in my legs and feet, and the gunshot wound in my lower leg still hurts so much that I almost didn''t turn over. Hang Ming below is worried to death. " He grinned and said it was so understatement, but it fell in her ears but it was thrilling. He had injuries to his limbs. He went to the hospital last night. Now it''s only in the evening that he comes out of the hospital. Because of the wall, the wound is split, blood permeated gauze, and wet clothes, looking startling. Her tears had only lived, but now saw this scene, the moment became more turbulent. "You don''t want to die. If you get hurt like this, you still climb over the wall. If you fall down carelessly, are you dead?" "Last night I''m really worried about Moquan''s risk. One shot will kill me. I fell on the ground, the pain can not coma, can clearly feel the loss of blood. I was thinking, what do I want... " "Money, power and reputation have all been in my mind, but it''s you who finally stop I can''t let you go. I thought I''d get to know you and brother Youqian when you got married. But really, when I face life and death, I find that I can''t be open-minded "Niannuan, what I want most is nothing else. You are the only son from the beginning to the end. I have done a lot of things against my heart. If I don''t love you, I don''t have the courage to take the initiative. I love you, no one can stop me "Why Why it''s so late, why you''re only talking now to understand this. " She seized him by the collar and wept at the words. Tears blurred the vision, but his outline was so clear, because the person in front of him was not engraved in his eyes, but in his heart. Gu Xi felt her despair and her heart sank. "It''s really late But I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to change. I have lived for more than 20 years. Every step I take is very careful. I have never had a bad day. I thought All of them are scheming, but the only mistake is I can''t hold back my feelings for you. I can''t stop loving you. "¡°¡­¡­¡± I can''t help sobbing for warmth. I don''t know what to say. He hugged her tightly, even if it would hurt him a lot and the wound would bleed. He still Hold her tight. When he heard her crying on the phone, but he couldn''t do anything about it, his heart seemed to be roasting. He suffered a lot. He took care of everything and asked Hang Ming to bring him over. His purpose along the way is very simple, just want to hold her tightly, wipe the tears from the corner of her eyes. Warm fingertips, a little wipe. His heart, especially painful. "When it''s over, I''ll show you my attitude and I won''t wait to die. You don''t have to rush to answer me now. Later, I''ll prove to you that this day won''t make you wait too long He gently stroked her hair and pulled the pieces off her forehead. The small face with big palms is not powdered, eyes and nose are red, eyelashes are like a small fan, wet and clear-cut. His eyes, like the spring breeze in March, suddenly blew into her heart and melted the snow. The body that was injured by him is not complete, but the wound is healed It''s just a matter of seconds. One look, one action, is enough. "OK, I''ll wait..." She nodded vigorously, confident. Love, always need men to take the initiative. He listened, the corner of his mouth raised a smile, gently bent over, the kiss fell on her forehead. "Well, well, you''ve been out for too long, and you''re still bleeding. Go back quickly." "Then I, I''ll go first." He was about to leave the balcony, but she stopped him. "Fool, don''t ask before you come. Mommy is out!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi had no choice but to shake his head. He really suffered in vain, but It''s worth it. Chapter 1777 Gu Xi quietly returned to the hospital, after a few days of cultivation, he was discharged. Originally, the problem of fund chain deficit was that he did it by himself. Because of the joining of Mo Quan, he didn''t need to stare day and night, and his body was much better. He found that Mo Quan was careful and delicate. This time, he would lose money. But he didn''t expect that Mo Quan had brought the damage to the lowest level. Moreover, if he wanted to recover his blood, he would be quick. He can understand the Mohist power''s idea, not to perfect himself, but not to want Hal to despair. Gu Xi didn''t do it too well. Although Hal was unkind to himself, he was his own father after all. He trusted himself and gave his family to himself. He was also very grateful. But He was never a Mulder, and if Hal had taken him back from the beginning, he might have been grateful. But now Not anymore. A lot of the family property of Kettering was handed over to the royal family. The royal family spent a lot of money. The border military defense and cabinet ministers needed money. The country could not move without money. Originally, Kaitlin was the first family. With pear yarn, a lot of foreign cooperation industries were given to Miyagi, and several enterprises left by the local government should not be underestimated. After Hal took over, he grew increasingly and became a national enterprise. This time, Jane couldn''t stand by and take care of these enterprises in person, which has become Hal''s private finance. He is familiar with the way of doing business, far more proficient than the king of Hal. He can be said to be the overlord in the shopping malls. With the help of Gu Hanzhou, he is even more powerful. As soon as there''s a problem on the murder side, they''re going to give it a fatal blow. Gu Hanzhou plans to send someone to protect Gu Xi immediately to avoid Hal''s counterattack. It was originally planned that Gusi would withdraw from the court and let Catlin come forward, which would not only save the royal family''s face, but also keep him out of the way. But Gu Xi chose the most secure way, and Mulder had to have his own people, so that it would be more convenient to act. Gu Xi transferred all the funds of Mulder to the shell company under his private name, and then all of them flowed into Gu''s group to make up for the loss caused by the stock crash before. Everything It''s going on quietly. "Master Recently, the performance of Shaozhu is very good, and the whole group praises him. It''s just Master, you are still in your prime. If you let go so soon, you will not Is it too early? " Mo Quan was staring at him. "He''s my son. What''s the difference between him and me. In such a short period of time, he was recognized by so many people, and Clyde was able to attract his attention. It shows that he is a capable person. I can''t rest assured that he will be entrusted with the group. " "What''s more, with your help, the group of people on the board of directors didn''t say that he was not. I''m very relieved." Hal''s face was filled with a soothing smile, full of joy for the son. "Master It wasn''t like this before Emotional. " "Yes, it suddenly dawned on him after his accident. If my son is gone, what''s the use of my efforts? " "The master and I, although I am an adopted son, I will not betray him." Mo Quan is sincere, every time, but Hal is always with suspicion. He was devoted to Mulder, but Hal never trusted himself and refused to give him important things. May I ask you How long after he came back, all the power fell into his hands. Eccentricity "You just need to help Leon, and that''s the greatest filial piety to me." "Well Does the owner see the company''s financial affairs this month? " Every month, Moquan reports its financial affairs. Previously, Hal himself took the initiative to look at the profits and losses of important projects and the company''s progress in the next month. But since Gu Xi took over, he was very relieved and never saw it again. Hal looked at the document in front of him, laughed, and waved his hand indifferently: "if you don''t read it, there will be no mistakes. Even if there are some losses, there will be gains and losses in doing business, and we don''t care about the temporary interests. What''s more, if there is a problem, you must tell me the first time. " The expected answer, although Mo Quan has long guessed, but It''s still a pain in the heart. He believed himself on the basis of Gu Xi. It was ridiculous. Or let Gu Xi give him a heavy blow, and he will understand who is with him and will never betray him. He came out of Hal''s room and immediately called gussy. "The owner of the house didn''t have any doubts. The old guys couldn''t see anything from my pretending, so they could go on." "Well, it''s still three billion dollars short of stopping." "It will take about half a month to finish all the flowing water. The more we get to the back, the more careful and vigilant we will be. Three billion is not a small amount." Mo Quan light said: "I want to drink today, do you appreciate it?" "I''m a poor drinker. I''ll pour one." "Then you watch me drink, I can be very kind to give you some juice."Mo Quan couldn''t help joking. Soon after they arrived at the bar, Mo Quan ordered him anything. Gu Xi took a sip and said, "this soda is very good to drink." "Drink more, then." He said with a smile, there is no soda in this bar. It''s just mixed cocktails. He was a little sad. First he drank wine with care, and now he drank wine with his enemy. "Gucci, I suddenly find that I don''t hate you anymore." "I find that you never call me Leon in private." "You don''t know, because I won''t go back." He said with a smile. Gu Xi slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that Mo Quan was the most knowledgeable person in this city. Two people clink a cup, the glass makes a crisp sound. "The master wants us to be harmonious. I will help you to make Mulder bigger. It''s a pity... " "You''re better suited to stay in Mulder than I am. Mulder doesn''t need me, just you. I believe that you will be a good housekeeper and a good son in the future. He didn''t need me as my own son before, and he won''t need it again. " "He was young and greedy for power, betrayed my mother and abandoned me. It''s not so easy to get old, to have a father son relationship, and to have a good family relationship. " "Yes The owner of the house has changed. He is not the original eagle. He has ambition and ambition. He only has family interests in his eyes. Now, he is an old man and needs his children. I remember, he brought me back and asked me to call him father. He said that I was the best shooter and Boxer. He had the demeanor of his time, and he wanted to teach me with his hands. " "He said that I was Wild-Natured, very similar to him, really like his own son." "I don''t know what the rest of the adopted children think about this adoptive father. In my heart, he is my father and will not change." "Well Where are your own parents Chapter 1778 "I have." "Really?" Gu Xi was a little surprised. "When they saw me flourishing, they came to me and hoped that I could go back. I gave a sum of money and sent them away. They left happily. So, what they want is not their son, but money, which can bring them good days. Because of poverty, I left it. Now, because I have money, I hope I will go back and honor them. " "By contrast, the owner is good. He made use of me, and told me from the beginning that he raised me. I am a Mulder''s man. Everything is based on family interests and he. " "Even if I use it, I''m willing to. He raised me to read and read, otherwise I would have frozen to death in the street." "Have you told him that?" Gu Xi asked heavily. Mo Quan pursed thin lips, and suddenly drooped her eyes bitterly, without response. Men''s feelings It''s not easy to express, and many things in my heart can''t be said, such as a lump in the throat. He didn''t say it, but he did a lot. But the owner unseen. Gu Xi, seeing this, could understand his heart''s pain and took the initiative to clink a glass: "this soda is very good to drink. Can you give me another drink, you pay." "If you like it, it''s OK for ten cups." He called the waiter and Gu Xi drank for a long time. "Really It''s delicious. " With that, he fell on the sofa and fell asleep. "It''s not so bad." Mo Quan shook his head in disgust: "Gu Xi, thank you for giving me the opportunity to become the only son of the owner." The words, quiet, especially deep, also extremely grateful. After a while, Gu niannuan came in a hurry because Mo Quan called her on her own initiative, saying that Gu Xi was drunk in the bar and couldn''t wake up. If she didn''t come early, she would be devoured by those women. She rushed over at once, regardless of three or seven or twenty-one. By the time he arrived, Gu Xi had fallen down, and Mo Quan drank wine calmly. "Here you are." "Why did you drink it again? Is Guchi OK? He''s a terrible drinker "I don''t drink much, he He drinks less. I only know that he has poor drinking capacity, but I didn''t expect it to be so bad. Take him away. I''ll arrange everything for you and it won''t be found out. " "Really?" She had some doubts about when he became so kind. The last time he exposed them was mo Quan. "Don''t you believe me?" He raised his eyebrows at her. "Believe it. If he can drink with you, he must believe you." She said forcefully, the words sonorous and powerful. On the contrary, it touched Mohist power. My father, who has lived for more than 20 years, does not believe in himself, but These two people who have known each other for half a year have great trust in themselves. People''s heart is really a wonderful thing. There is no upper limit or lower limit. "Take him away." "Then you..." "Keep drinking the wine you haven''t finished." "Don''t drink it. It''s too much wine. Go back and have a rest." "Don''t care more about me, or I''m afraid I''ll have other thoughts on you." "No kidding." "How can it be a joke? You are good-looking, well-off, polite and knowledgeable. You are a good girl with understanding. I don''t have many women around me, and I''m a normal man. What can I do for you if I change my mind? " "No, I know everything about you and Shi Wan''er. You''re still pregnant. You''re a scum man. I won''t be with you. Besides, I already have someone in my heart. You''d better find someone else. " "Ha ha, scum man, I like this word. Shi Wan''er is also to blame, the child was born her life will not be easy. Besides, I don''t want my children to have such a mother. Let''s go. " Mo Quan laughed, but let care warm accident. All the smiles he used to have on his lips were calculated, complacent and conspiracy. But now, laugh, happy and cheerful look, I have never seen, for a time, stunned. "See what I do?" "You look happy. You see it for the first time." This word a, Mo right is stunned. Happy look Why was he happy before? He calculated Gu Xi and got the power he wanted Not for a long time, because a joke happy. In the past, he was burdened with heavy shackles. His purpose was too heavy and his profit-making heart was heavier. So gradually, simple happiness simply can''t satisfy oneself, become more and more greedy. But now, instead, back to the original self. "This period of time to see you, is a big change, I believe you will get better and better." "I think so. It will get better and better. I hope everyone can achieve what they want."There is no deep meaning in this. Each has his own needs and his own thoughts. He only hopes that everything will come true. Gu niannuan left with Gu Xi and came to his manor all the way. There is no servant in the big room. I don''t know where it went. She put him on the sofa with difficulty, and she didn''t have the strength to send him back to the bedroom. She made the wake-up soup immediately, but she couldn''t feed it. Finally, it choked him and made him cough violently. Thinking of warm bite teeth, he first contained in his mouth, slowly across to his mouth. She was relieved and was about to leave, but the man under her suddenly had a movement. The big hand suddenly clasped her waist and locked her tightly in her arms. Thin lips even took the initiative. She was stunned, trying to push away, but it was too late, deeply trapped in the shackles of men. "Well..." She made a hard voice. It was hard to tell whether Gu Xi was awake or unconscious for a time. For a long time, the kiss was over, and he licked his lips as if he were not satisfied. "Gu Xi!" She was so angry that her cheeks were red. He opened his confused eyes and gazed at the people in front of him. "Don''t you fall asleep when you''re drunk? But now you... " Before she finished her words, Gu Xi hugged her tightly again. A turn over, she was actually pressed in the sofa, the man looked down at her, her heart suspended instantly. I''m afraid he''s messing around, and I''m afraid He won''t come. God, are you crazy? "You Are you awake or drunk Her voice trembled. Gu Xi''s head is dizzy, and he can''t distinguish all things, but he clearly knows that the person in front of him is caring for the warmth. "I I owe you a kiss "What What do you mean She froze. "At the school masked ball, I didn''t kiss you, I always Always remember. " "You Do you remember? " She suddenly thought of it. It was too far away. At that time, she had not graduated, but in a twinkling of an eye, half a year would have passed. From summer to winter, too much happens. But he still remembers? "God knows how much I want to kiss you." Then he buried his head and deepened the kiss, which was very long Chapter 1779 She was stunned, and did not respond for a long time. The kiss was especially gentle and beat her heart. She felt like a leaf of duckweed on the sea, only Only the floating wood that can be saved by hanging on to Gushi. Her hard to suppress hands clasped on his waist, her heart shaking, and some clumsy response. The air, gradually became ambiguous. After the kiss, he was sinking on her, and there was no movement. She knew that he had passed out of bed when alcohol came up. She really does not need to worry about the drunk chaos, has been unconscious to cry for a long time, where else to do. She pushed him away and set it on the sofa, some helpless. Run after you''re done, animals. She kicked him down with no good will, then looked around the manor, and she had come before, but at that time, she thought dad had something wrong and didn''t really want to visit it. She went to the second floor of Gusi''s bedroom, which was clean and tidy, and the simple black and white gray cool tone appeared to be a little rigorous and solemn, which was in line with his daily image. Ming Ming was only twenty-three years old, but the old man was like a 32-year-old. She found that his bed was a picture of their family. A family of five, smiling, she stood next to him, tightly encircling his arms. After she finished reading, her eyes were a little wet. Gu Xi is a heavy emotion, she wronged him, and hurt his heart, how did he survive that time. She stayed at the manor until Dushi woke up in the night. And she was already asleep on the sofa. He took her across the ground and sent it to the bedroom. "Well..." The little man woke up, rubbing his bleary eyes. "Did I wake you up?" He said in a warm voice. "You You wake up? Am I asleep? Let me down. I can go by myself. " "You are not heavy, you can hold it, you don''t want to let yourself go." "There''s still my hot wake-up soup in the kitchen. You can have some more." "No, it''s drunk." He put her on the bed, and she stretched out a lazy waist and said, "I''ll go tomorrow. I''m so sleepy now." "OK, I''ll have you sent tomorrow." The voice fell, and he left, and she was a little suspicious. "You don''t go Is it going to sleep with me? " She has a little red cheeks and is a little embarrassed. "Cough..." Gu Xi heard this, coughing twice, almost frightened by her. He never had such a thought of surmounting. "I I want to wait for you to go after you sleep. " He was a little bit of a mouthful, and his ears were red. "I didn''t expect ink power to call you, feeling like a dream, and I also want to see you more, no It doesn''t mean anything else... " "Guchi, are you a man, do you like me, and I don''t think it''s normal to sleep? You''re too gentleman, too? How do I feel that I am naked in front of you, you will not mess with me? Do you want me to forgive you, wait for you, you don''t want to take any shortcuts, tie my body and mind? " Think about the warm moment sober, the life of Qi. She doesn''t need to be afraid of him coming in disorder at all, because the rules of the goods are so terrible that they won''t come in disorder at all. Gu Xi heard that his face was more red and could not be refuted for a while. "I I will not be so mean, while the danger of people, I will rely on my own strength, to save your heart. " "Go to death, you!" She kicked past, Gu Xi fell to the ground, some grievance looked at her. "Go to your master, get out of here. I''m going to sleep." She was angry, Gu Xi said: "then you sleep well, I will see you tomorrow morning." "You..." She was so angry that she could not say a complete word, and hurriedly let him leave, or she would be angry. She lay in bed helpless, thinking about thousands of. Is it not attractive? Why does Gu Xi have no idea of himself? Or What is his difficulty in saying? They have been in good manners for so many years. They used to be brothers and sisters, but now they are in a cloud and see the moon Ming. They should also make some progress. So far, it is just a little hand pulling, kiss the mouth, there is no blood swelling. Instead, she was empty and suspicious of life. She took out her mobile phone Baidu. [what is the reason why a man likes you not to touch you? ]The answer is strange, ugly, ill built, unable to hook up desire, or simply don''t love you. Others replied that maybe it was a Yankee, and love was fake. She was a little bit less in shape after thinking about it. The small chest, with the meaning of warm.She looked down at her chest, a little distressed. She has Baidu. How to arouse a man''s desire? ] uniform temptation, flaming lips, charming voice All sorts of strange things. After she read it, her cheeks blushed. Finally, she quickly turned off her mobile phone and stopped thinking. Gu Xi is just too formal. He doesn''t know how to change this kind of thing. He or she should not think about it. If he thinks about it again, he will be bewildered. She went to sleep, got up early the next day, took a bath, and came out to blow her hair in her bathrobe. "Do you get up? I made breakfast for you "Come in." She did not shy away from the bathrobe, which was loose and thick, although it was not worn inside and covered tightly, she was not afraid to go out of sight. I don''t care about it, and I won''t worry about it. As soon as Gu Xi came in, she saw her bare feet, her legs exposed outside, and she only wore a bathrobe. The hair was half dry, and there were drops of water that slipped over the swan''s neck and into the collar. He saw the scene and immediately avoided his eyes. "You How do you dress like this "I''ve just had a shower and I haven''t had time to change my clothes. What''s the matter?" She said in a sullen voice. "Well That can''t be the case. Men and women are different. " "I thought you were my sister if I didn''t know you liked me. All right, all right. Don''t be coquettish. I''m hungry. I''m going to eat. Do you want to join us? " "I''m a man somehow..." "Well, well, I''m so hungry that I have to eat first." She mumbles small mouth, full face does not complain, he is extremely helpless, he is a normal man. Rules are rules, but they are normal people. "By the way, you can help me look at my cell phone. Did Daddy and mummy come to me?" She is busy eating breakfast, no time to take the mobile phone, let Gu Xishun help her look, anyway, the mobile phone is closest to him. Gu Xi opened her mobile phone and the page she searched last night popped up. How to arouse a man''s desire? In front of him in uniform, nurses, bunnies, stewardesses Nightclub make-up, black stockings, red lips, dazzling eyes. He was wearing a man''s shirt, showing his thighs and deliberately swaying in front of him. And so on After he finished reading, his eyes became more and more dark. It seemed that he had knocked over some thick ink. Seeing that he didn''t respond for a long time, he was puzzled: "what''s the matter? Do you have a text message for me? " Chapter 1780 "You want to seduce me?" Gu Xi turned her eyes and asked her. She was stunned for a moment when she heard the speech and suddenly thought of the things in her mobile phone. She widened her eyes and felt embarrassed to death. She immediately went to grab the mobile phone, but she could not rival Gu Xi. "Don''t talk nonsense That''s what the webpage played for me. How can I know why it pushes weird things? I''m just bored. Just let it go. Do you understand? " "Give me your cell phone, or I''ll be angry." "Angry? I didn''t expect Are you a girl who can''t wait "Don''t talk nonsense. I can''t wait. Why should I worry? Who do you think you are? It''s just a man. If I wave, I don''t know how many people are flocking to it, only Not really "What do you say?" Gu Xi''s tone dropped several degrees in an instant, and her big hand suddenly clasped her waist. The remaining gap between them disappeared instantly. Even through the clothes, you can also feel each other''s warm skin, as well as the beating heart. She stares at the man in front of her eyes, and her psychology has no bottom. "What do you want me to do? Kiss you, kiss you, touch you. " "For Why, you said so pornographic, you can''t be euphemistic? " "Do you want something to happen to me? Would you like to give yourself to me? Can I be your man? The only one... " "I''ve never been a gentleman. There are many ways I can''t see, but it''s the only one for you. My absolute loyalty and trust in you will give you all. It''s not that I don''t want you, but I''m afraid that things will change and you''ll regret it. " "There is no man who doesn''t want to love a woman for the first time, but no man is willing to hurt his beloved woman because of this." "What are you afraid of? What variables are you afraid of? Are you afraid that you can''t live well, or that I don''t love you, or that you can''t love me She raised her eyes, bright eyes, and looked at him deeply. "You didn''t want me before, because you wanted to abandon me. You were afraid that brother Youqian would dislike me. Now you still don''t want me. You''re afraid you can''t make it. " "So even if I learn how to seduce a man, even if my clothes are exposed again, you will still be calm and won''t touch me, even if I give you a chance. So, what if you see this? I don''t have to try. I know I''m going to lose. You won''t be affected. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi frowned fiercely when she heard the speech. She didn''t expect that she could see so thoroughly and understand her own worries. But She ignored a little bit. When he could not say it, his heart was full of loss. He still held the idea that he would leave himself. He never dared to be willful and unrestrained. She dimly dropped cloud eyes, also do not care about the mobile phone, turned to the bathroom to avoid. But did not want to, just turned around, a big hand suddenly buckled her waist. Before she could react, she was thrown into the big bed. Even if the big bed is soft, he is also thrown into seven meat and eight vegetables. The body heavily bounced up, has not relaxed, did not expect that the man actually has pressed up, will her tightly in the bosom. Between the breath, are all familiar with the man''s breath, in all directions, all pervasive. "You..." Before she had time to speak, her mouth was blocked. The kiss was far more powerful than last night''s, and it was a powerful occupation, which did not give her a chance to breathe. She is a bit breathless, the whole person is like a doll, lost the ability of self-protection. What''s the situation? Her brain is blank, like a dead machine, she stares at the handsome face magnified several times in front of her eyes. For the first time, she looked at him closely. His skin is so good that he can be called a little white faced little milk dog, but what he can do is so domineering and wild, capable and old-fashioned. Eyelashes are well-defined and long, like delicate fans. He was intoxicated, with his eyes closed, deepening the kiss. It seems that she did not pay attention to it. She even bit her lip. The blood immediately overflowed and flowed in their mouths. The sweet smell seemed to stimulate the wild animal desire in the man''s bones, which was out of control. Two people''s clothes, unknowingly gradually less, finally honest with each other. She''s covered. Is it going so fast? "Wait, wait!" She took advantage of the air gap, pushed the man''s body hard, shouting. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xi''s eyes were red and his breath was heavy. He was naked all over, and his body was full of tendons. He looked at exaggeration and horror as if he could tear himself apart."This What is this for? " She swallowed cautiously and asked a very white eyed question. "Sleep on you." "Brother, we are civilized people, can you not say so vulgar." "I want you." "Brother You were not like this. Why All of a sudden, it''s animal like? " Thinking of warmth, I want to cry without tears, I don''t know how to suddenly counsellor. His huge body pressed on him, as if to eat dry wipe clean, this is indeed what she thought day and night, hoping that they can achieve the right result. However, she felt scared because of Gu Xi''s crazy and domineering atmosphere. She couldn''t control it. He looks terrible. Will he kill himself? "You are all right. I will not move you for various reasons." "Now you..." "But you''re wrong. I won''t be indifferent. I''m a man. You also challenge my bottom line in front of you, but it''s all a little fuss, but now... " "Now what?" She saw him stop suddenly and wanted to know what was going on, but she didn''t want to be all in action. Man''s kiss, overwhelming, she can no longer support, completely occupied. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan are at home. For some reason, Gu Hanzhou sneezes frequently. "Do you have a cold?" Xu yinuan asked with concern. "No, I just don''t know what''s going on. I feel a little uncomfortable at the bottom of my heart." Gu Hanzhou did not know what was going on. His sudden sense of loss made him very uncomfortable. It''s like something he''s always been very precious, stolen. "Don''t stand in the wind, go back to the house." He was standing on the balcony now, looking at the carefully cultivated jasmine, which was coming into winter, green and flowery. Xu yinuan carefully cultivated, the house is full of cool fragrance, he also likes it very much. "You look at the flowers Is she going to be taken away with the basin? The girl hasn''t returned all night. She''s at Gu Xi''s place. " "Well Is our pig hogging the cabbage "I''m going to beat Gu Xi. It''s hard!" "Wait, the pig I said It''s warm. " Xu Yi warm weak said. Chapter 1781 In the morning, the sun shines on the house. The man wakes up first and finds that the villain around him frowns frequently. He knows that the sunlight is dazzling and bothers her to rest. He got up and pulled up the thickest layer. She turned around comfortably and just turned into his arms. Her skin is white, the quilt is hanging on her body, the spring light is looming, and there are mottled kisses everywhere. He propped up, looked at her, and gently stroked her cheek with his big hand. At the moment, it''s like a dream. He thought he was rational and calm enough not to do anything beyond that. But I didn''t expect that desire had the upper hand. Thin lips touch her wet soft lips that moment, then out of control. Beating that heart, can not stop at all, madly want to take her as his own. Last night, the dragon and the Phoenix fell. This girl, surprisingly beautiful. He couldn''t help but think of the scene last night. His eyes became hot and his big hands began to be irregular. She was tossed into the middle of the night, tired and half dead. She fell asleep, and her whole body was sore. Before she could get rid of her fatigue, she felt her body was boiling hot, and it seemed that someone was uneasy. "Don''t make any noise I''m so sleepy... " "Well What are you doing... " She mumbled vaguely, opened her sleepy eyes, and saw someone kissing her earlobe. She suddenly thought of everything last night, instantly awake, staring at the man in front of her eyes. What did you do last night? "Awake?" His voice is extraordinarily deep and sexy. Miss warm dream did not expect that one day you can open your eyes to see Gu Xi and hear his pleasant voice. What the hell are they doing in the same bed? "I wake up, but You What are you doing She asked in a trembling voice. She would not have provoked her death if she had known that it would have been hard. "I have the habit of getting up in the morning." "Er..." Gu Xi used to get up early and go back to run in the morning. If it rained, he would run on the treadmill. He was a very self disciplined man. He supervised his body very strictly and must be perfect. But Now that she said that, she had the right to suspect that he was driving, and that he was driving a train, very fierce. "Stop, stop, calm down. It''s not good for a man to indulge in excessive sex." "What''s the matter? You were not like this before. How did you know that I was powerful, so you were afraid? " Gu Xi couldn''t help joking. If you had known how wonderful it was to be with her and know that she would become her own person, you should start early. "Just No She said obstinately, "I don''t see where you left. I read those seven sons of the night in the novel with me. After 300 rounds of fighting, I couldn''t sleep all day and night in bed. It''s really weak." "Oh? Is it? It seems that I haven''t worked hard enough. It seems that I have to work harder. " The man''s voice sounds sinister, with a bit of bullying. When she listened, her heart thumped. She thought that she would finish the calf and add fuel to the fire. It''s too late for her to struggle. Gu Xi was full of energy and always rational, but in this case, he seemed to be insatiable and always had endless physical strength. She didn''t know about other people and disharmony. Anyway, she was very painful. As time went by, Gu Xi was satisfied. Seeing that she was sweating and unable to get up, she said, "if you don''t think I''m strong, I can still work hard." "Go to Fuck you "Well?" Tone up, with a touch of displeasure. "Brother, I was wrong..." She changed her mind and looked at him pitifully. "Don''t call me brother. I don''t like to be your brother." "Well, well, don''t torture me. I can''t stand it. I just want to lie down and make salted fish." She didn''t want to leave the bed at all. Her whole body was aching, but lying on her stomach was the most comfortable. "I''ll leave the company to accompany you. You have a rest and I''ll make breakfast for you." "If you don''t go to Mulder, will you..." "If you don''t go for a day, it''s OK. There''s no difference." He said in a warm voice, touched her head, dropped a gentle kiss between her forehead, and said, "you''re right, I used to be too disciplined and rigid, and I won''t be able to do it in the future." When she heard the speech, she wanted to cry without tears. Now, how she hopes to be serious and serious Gu Xi to come back. Sometimes she will blush shyly, which is the most lovely. But now When Gu Xi came back from preparing breakfast, she was already asleep and could not wake up.He also called Gu Hanzhou and reported that he was safe for fear that they would worry about reading warm. Gu Hanzhou can answer the phone tone is not good, even with anger. "You were together last night?" "Yes, father." Gu Xi said honestly. "A room?" Gu Hanzhou gnawed his teeth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi some difficult to speak, pursed his lips, and finally sent out a weak doctor "um." Gu Hanzhou closed his eyes, kneaded his temple with his other hand, and said, "one A bed? " Gu Xi, on the other end of the phone, seemed to hear the sound of grinding teeth and his heart raised to his throat. "Yes, yes." "I hope you just slept through the night." Gu Hanzhou has the last hope. "No Not so simple... " "Gu Xi, you are so brave that your sister will not let go. Lao Tzu has worked hard to raise her for so long. She taught her to read and read, to be knowledgeable and reasonable. She has raised her from a little bit of age to her present appearance. She has grown up in a graceful and graceful way. Do you mean that if you want to arch cabbage, you should arch it? " "Father Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry "You You should send the person back to me. Don''t touch her from now on. You can''t even have a nail cap or hair, or I''ll cut your hand... " "What''s your ferocity? How do you know that it was forced by Gu Xi, in case of the initiative of niannuan? Don''t you know what kind of temper your daughter has? Give me the phone. I''ll sleep on the couch at night. " "Daughter in law, cell phone." Gu Hanzhou''s tone changed in an instant. He handed in his mobile phone immediately and listened to him. "Mother." "That How are you all? " "Well, good. I''ll take her back later." "No It''s OK. You''re big. You''re all adults. As long as you can bear the consequences. You are a man, to let more read warm, her temper is not very good, but also some stubborn. I also know your temperament. I''m very relieved to give you the warm reading. " "Well Dad''s side... " Gu Xi asked cautiously. Don''t worry about him. He didn''t sleep all night last night. It''s not convenient for you to come to the residence now. We have a chance to have a good meal for our family. You are still our son. When you get married, I will take care of my family and marry my daughter. Do you understand? " When Gu Xi heard this, he burst into tears. Chapter 1782 He has always been tolerant, and his emotions seldom leak out. He can''t help hearing Xu yinuan''s words any more. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. "Thank you, mom." "Well, then I won''t disturb you. Young people will be more than two people''s world. You can be happy. Don''t worry about your father. He''s just out of balance." "Then you should take care of yourself." After the phone hung up, Gu Xi''s heart was still heavy, and the softest part of his heart collapsed. "Daddy and Mommy''s phone?" The little man on the bed made a sound. "Well, it''s about marriage." She heard some of them and said, "in fact, I feel that you are the one who hurts Mommy the most." Three children, only Gu Xi accompany Xu yiwarm the longest. Since she was born, she mistakenly thought that her first child had passed away, so she put all her thoughts on Gu Xi, who can be said to be the driving force for her to survive in that period of time. Even if there was Tuanzi and her later, Xu yinuan was not the same to him. Knowing that he is sensible, knowing that there are many messages outside, and knowing that he has been working hard all the way, he is particularly cherished. For a child who is not her own, she would rather take herself as a hostage. Therefore, many of Gu Xi''s gratitude to his family comes from Xu yinuan. "Well, you will always be the son of your family, not your son-in-law. It''s reasonable for a daughter to get married to her husband''s family. When the time comes, the boy''s surname will be yours, and the girl''s surname will be mine "Well, everything is fine. It''s a blessing of my life that I can stay at home." Gu Xi pursed his lips and laughed. The smile was extremely gentle, like the spring breeze in March, blowing away the ice and snow in his heart. If he had grown up in Mulder, he would have become the second selfish Hal. Or the extreme power of mo. Growing up in such a loving home is the blessing of his life. "If you feel sick, you can take a medicine bath. I''ll prepare it for you." "Then you Then you go out first. I''m going to get up. " She wrapped up the quilt, a little shy, her eyes began to twinkle. Gu Xi knocked on her head: "I''ve seen all of them. What are you reserved for? You didn''t look like this before." "Get out of here!" She flushed with shame and pushed him. "Well, I''ll wait for you outside the door. If you need me." Miss warm came to the bathroom, looking at themselves in the mirror, all the traces left by the lips and teeth, proving how much they loved last night. This is absolutely the most affectionate thing Gu Xi said he loved her most, biting her ears and touching each other. The voice, drilling into the bone, goes deep into the soul. He said, "read warm, I love you." Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing, hoping everything was OK. She washed out, her feet on the ground, her thighs are still very sore. As soon as I went out, I heard Gucci calling. Georgina was on the other end of the phone. "Why aren''t you in the group today? You never slack off. How are you today?" "Some personal business." "I''m your fiancee. You can''t take me with you if you have any private affairs. Where are you now? I''ll be right here "See you tomorrow. It''s not convenient today." "What''s the inconvenience? If you don''t tell me, I''ll let daddy manleton check. If you only have those private manors, can''t I find them?" Georgina said willfully. Gu Xi slightly close eyebrows, lift eyes between saw care warm. The four eyes meet, the air becomes turtle together. Her face was hard to hide, but she forced herself to calm down and pretended to be nothing. "Stand still. I''ll see you in two hours." "That''s about it. Come on, I want you to have lunch with me." After hanging up, he said, "well, I''ll go back first. It''s not convenient here. You and Georgina are still nominally unmarried. You and I go too close, in case you expose yourself, or To avoid the wind. " "After breakfast, I''ll take you back. There''s nothing between me and her, believe me. " "I believe in you and know you''ve never been a jerk. You''ve always been very polite." "Don''t think about it. I''ll give you an account." Gu Xi took her hand and took her to the restaurant to eat. All of them were cooked by himself, and all the dishes she liked were home cooked. It''s just that this meal is a bit depressing. There''s only the sound of the collision of dishes and chopsticks. Gu Xi wanted to say something, but he felt that the language was too pale now. Only by ending all the trouble early and thoroughly breaking with Georgina, could he focus on nothing and be warm with his thoughts. After dinner, he took her to the intersection in front of Gu''s residence, which was inconvenient to get close to."Say hello to my parents. I can''t go there. It''s my fault." "It''s nothing. As we all know, you should drive safely." She resisted all negative emotions and tried not to vent them. She should be sensible and sensible, and not play with a little girl''s temper. Here you are He suddenly handed in a document, and she was a little suspicious. "What is this?" "The engagement present that I was going to give you is just yours and mine. Gifts come first, and I''ll make up for everything later. " She opened it curiously and found it was a fashion design company. She is the boss, the deputy is Pei Yuan, and some designers who played well in the previous studio. There are also some names that she doesn''t know, but they are not unfamiliar, because they are all rookie designers in China. Many of them graduated from DIDU University, which can be said to be her senior brothers and sisters. "This What is this? " Her eyes were full of light and looked at him in shock. "Because there are so many things, you can''t do what you like. I hope you''ll be happy in the future. The name of the company has not been given yet. Waiting for your name, they are all waiting for your boss to give orders. " "But I I just graduated from school and became a boss... " "Take your time. I''ll invest, I''ll pay dividends, and I''ll take the losses. OK? If you make money, remember to take care of me, I also want to live a little white faced life. No problem. If you have a lawsuit or legal affairs, I''ll handle it for you. It''s free. " He raised his lips and laughed, afraid that she would have too much pressure. Her design talent is not bad, her vision is also very high, as time goes by, she will be successful. Most importantly, this line of work is what she likes. She just needs to do what she likes and leave the rest to him. He is willing to bear all the wind and rain, just to meet the rainbow with her. No matter how heavy the wind and rain, he will give her a comfortable and comfortable shelter. She continued to be naive and artless, and she was a carefree young lady. She can not understand the world''s sorrow, can not understand the suffering of the world, just need to enjoy their love. "Niannuan, there is a long way to go. I want to go hand in hand with you." He held her hand tightly. The palm of his hand is so warm. "Never leave, never give up." She said firmly. When they were looking at each other affectionately and preparing to kiss each other naturally, someone knocked on the car glass. Two people in the car were scared and saw Gu Hanzhou with a gloomy face outside. "Don''t get out of the car, kiss me, what I look like, come down!" He said angrily, full of displeasure. Chapter 1783 "Dad Daddy She blushed, quickly untied the seat belt down, did not dare to look up at the eyes of Hanzhou. Gu Xi got out of the car, embarrassed and said, "Dad Dad Gu Hanzhou smelled the speech and frowned fiercely. Before listening to Gu Xi calling his father, he didn''t feel anything. But now, how can he be so awkward? "Come home with me. You don''t hang around in front of me recently. I''m afraid I can''t help hitting you." Gu Hanzhou took care of warm left, he had some helpless smile. He watched them go away, and thinking of Georgina, who was still waiting for him, rushed over. "Here you are! You''re a minute out of time, you know? " "What can I do for you?" Here you are She took out a first-aid kit from behind as a treasure donation, which was filled with some common medicines. "This?" "Your first vacation, there must be something wrong. I''ll prepare this for you. If you have any headache, you can help. I also called the doctor over. My private doctor, who is very famous, has won many medical awards in the world "What''s more, this is the chef of my family. It''s a great cook and I''ve given it to you. I promise I''ll make you fat and fat." He couldn''t afford to see Georgina so much trouble. The girl is full of joy, but he has already had his own heart and will not change in this life. "I''m ok. Take these two people back. I''m just tired and want to be lazy." "It''s best to have nothing. So you''re not going to work today, aren''t you? I want to buy you clothes and shoes. I don''t know your size. " "I don''t lack..." "It''s not a question of whether you are short, but what I want to send. If you don''t accompany me, I will tell my uncle that you neglect me "All right." He said helplessly. When he got off the elevator, he ran into Mo Quan. He immediately understood Gu Xi''s sufferings, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "you''ve come just in time. The owner is looking for you. He wants you to go immediately. It seems that there is something urgent." "Really? I''m really sorry. I have something to deal with. I''ll go first. " "What? You''re just here. What should I do? " "Miss Georgina, I don''t know what I can do for you." Mo Quan stepped forward and stopped her from chasing Gu Xi. "She wants to go shopping. You can accompany her. You are about the same size as me, or you can buy it according to his size." Gu Xi left immediately without looking back. Georgina stamped her feet in anger, raised her eyes and glared at Mo Quan. He looked at himself calmly. It was this man who suddenly appeared and ruined his good fortune. She squinted and gritted her teeth. "You have to help, right? Come with me." "It''s my pleasure to serve Miss Georgina." They left the mall. "I want this, this, and that. You pay." "Me?" "Shouldn''t men pay for shopping with women? Besides, you took the initiative, don''t blame me. You are the former director of Mulder, and you should not be short of money? " Mo Quan frowned at his words. He had some savings, but he couldn''t stand Georgina''s consumption. He never had the conscience to ask Mulder for a cent. Every sum of money he earned was put into the financial account. What he got was only his dead salary, which was pitiful. If Hal doesn''t give it, he will never ask for his own Commission. In Hal''s opinion, what he earned should be Mulder''s, because Hal had picked up all his life, and it was right to pay back some money. "All right." Mo Quan had no choice but to take out his own credit card, and soon the balance was insufficient. Changed a few cards, the same is true. The shop assistant looked at Mo Quan''s eyes and became strange. His identity is well known, but it''s really embarrassing to have no money to pay now. "Mr. Mo, these two cards have no money. Miss Georgina spent 36.8 million yuan in total. Excuse me Do you have any other cards? " "You wait, I''ll make a call." Ink power light said, to Gu Xi call, the river and lake emergency. In the middle of his phone call, the two clerks began to whisper. "My God, Mr. Moquan doesn''t have any money? Is it true? " "I heard that the owner of Mulder''s house told him about a girl friend. He took her to the mall. The woman spent a lot of money. As a result, Mr. Mo also had no money. When he got home, they broke up." "You see, his clothes are no more than 100000 yuan, which can''t be compared with the millions of hand-made customized clothes. If it wasn''t because he was a member of Mulder, going to and out of a shop like ours would have lowered our class. ""Yes, but it''s just a foster son. The Lord is back. Where else is he jumping." Several people whisper, because ink right is not in, also did not deliberately control the volume. These words, a word of the fall in Georgina''s ear. If it was before, she might have followed the comments. But now, she knows that this behavior is wrong. Listen to these words, also especially harsh. She stepped on high heels directly to the counter, patted the table, and scared the two. "Miss Georgina, I don''t know what can I do for you?" "You two are also assigned to me? When I was wearing a brand, didn''t you have thousands of work clothes? Shoes are even more inferior. You laugh at other people''s clothes here? " "Is that your attitude to serve the guests? You don''t have to work here to discuss the lives of others and the past. This shop doesn''t have to open. " "Miss Georgina, we know it''s wrong. Don''t be angry! Miss Georgina... " "Get rid of me!" She threw away their hands and turned away. Ink right is in the door, see this scene. Georgina came out in a rage: "go, don''t buy it at this house." "Don''t you like those things very much? I can pay. " "I don''t like it now, will you?" She said, with no good will. Mo Quan smiled, did not say much, follow away. Georgina never went on walking any more, and the staff was in her mind. He had such a dilemma before, why? He is the foster son of the hall of Mulder, and he is not poor to be like this. "That Who have you just called? " Leon "What''s the call for?" "Borrow some money." "Lend me money to buy clothes?" "Well." "That 30 million is not enough. I can see that it is not only this family. I can''t afford to fill in the hole in my shopping." "Leon has some savings, and should give me emergency. I said I would help you. Naturally, I want you to hang out. " "Then you are not looking for a lot of people to borrow money, Leon has not much free money." "I seem to And there are no friends. " "Of course, you have a bad reputation in the circle. How many loyal old enterprises to Hal have forced you to break your family. How much hateful things have you done secretly, don''t you know it yourself? You are lucky to have friends and no one kills you. " Georgina said politely. Chapter 1784 Mo Quan pursed his lips because he knew that Georgina was telling the truth. He had a bad reputation outside. Was he a Mulder watchdog or a vicious dog. Can again evil dog, treat master is also loyal, show honest and honest appearance. But Hal used himself and wanted to kill the donkey. Georgina, uneasy at his sudden silence, murmured in a low voice, "I''m telling the truth, and I''m not alone. How I dare not to bear it. " "Go somewhere else. I should be able to buy you something good." "Come on, Miss Ben is hungry. She wants to eat. Take me a good meal. Can I afford it?" "Good." The two quickly arrived at the restaurant, and she said, "in fact, you tried to kill me last time. If I follow my old temper, I will let my father solve you secretly." "But I heard Leon say you''re a friend now and won''t hurt me any more. He told me not to touch you. I can eat with you peacefully now, not because of you, but because of Leon, you know "Yes." "I remember you talk a lot on weekdays. How come you talk so little here?" "If I look too attentive, I seem to have no intention of you. If I''m too cold, you''ll think I''m angry with you. So I''ll synthesize it from left to right, and you ask me, "is that ok?" "You are very clever." "Thank you very much." Mo Quan smile, although it is perfunctory smile, but also very good-looking. His eyes were dark and transparent, but he felt that the eye could not be seen through, as if there was a fog under him, it was difficult to see through his heart. It was a quiet meal. Georgina was a lively person, easy to talk to, and always wanted to talk to someone. Mo Quan usually talks a lot, but when he is with him, he doesn''t take the initiative to speak. What he eats is really suffocating. "Do you think It''s a fine day. " She can''t help but take the initiative to find a topic. If she doesn''t speak after a meal, she will suffocate people. "I heard it rained in the afternoon." His voice just fell, did not expect that the outside overcast, not long the patter of winter rain began to fall. "Er..." Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. It''s like a tornado. "Do you think this store is delicious?" "Well, it''s delicious." "Or If you are more attentive to me, I will not doubt your intentions. " She blinked and said expectantly. Mo Quan heard this, did not hold back for a moment, laughed. Georgina, in fact, was quite lovely when she took off her surly look. When fighting against each other, it''s like a cat stepping on its tail. It''s hairy all over, and it''s very cute. She just reprimanded the shop assistant. When she spoke for him, she said it was false not to be moved, but there was no other idea. In the past, he might have been trying to win over Georgina''s favor. But now that he''s chosen a shortcut, he doesn''t care. In addition, before he started on her, she also said so many ugly words, it is estimated that they do not look down on themselves. Why do you want to be boring, but you have no light on your face. "Where are you going next? It''s almost finished. " "Leon''s not ready yet. I want him to be with me." "I''m afraid it will be a busy day. You know he works hard and conscientiously." "Well, there is always a time when he doesn''t want to fight with me. He never asked for leave to rest, but he didn''t come all morning. What did he do? Did he think I didn''t know? I just don''t want to make it clear! " "Now that you know all about it, why don''t you say it?" "It''s no fun to quarrel with him. I don''t like to hear what he says. In the end, it''s just me who is sad after the quarrel. Why can''t I get along with myself. Others I have lived together for 23 years. In terms of family background and appearance, she and I are not much different, nor advantage. " "Although my father promised me again and again, I still felt that my chances were slim. If you can see hope, it''s better, but I can''t see hope at all. " "Are you not willing to give up?" "If I give up, doesn''t it look like I lost? I don''t want face! " Georgina puffed up her cheeks, full of resentment. Mo Quan couldn''t help laughing. She was not happy for a moment. "You dare to laugh at me. You are too bold, aren''t you?" "What should I do now?" "You should feel the same for me, grieve for me, and then say bad words about the warmth, hold high and step on the low, and take the opportunity to flatter me. Don''t you understand this routine?""Cough..." He cleared his throat and said, "how can you compare that caring warm with you? You look better than her, your figure is better than her, and you are kind-hearted, beautiful and generous, understanding and sweet..." "Wait, don''t you think you''re hypocritical? Can you be sincere and don''t be so pompous. " "You don''t need to compare with caring for warmth. Everyone has his own flash point. Leon likes to think about warmth. You can''t compare with her in his eyes. But for another person, he likes you and cares about the warmth in his eyes can''t compare with you. " "Well Who likes me? " She asked curiously. Mo Quan gently shook his head: "should, no one likes it." "Er..." Georgina was in a state of despondency. If she had not met Leon, she might have been the same. Those people said they liked her, but they only liked the family power behind her. When she gets better, who knows? Moreover, the purpose of those people is not pure, it is not because she is a talent to express love. They are all false. "It seems that my reputation is no better than yours." She raised her cheek and said dejectedly. "No one likes you, and no one likes me. Is this the legendary retribution?" "Maybe." She didn''t answer, but the light in her eyes gradually disappeared. Mo Quan couldn''t help comforting him: "the time is still short now, and we can''t see your changes. As time goes by, you will find that you are different. Now you are very lovely and kind, will get a man''s heart. Then you can find another one you like, which is also good. " "You''re young. Don''t worry about it. Take your time. You''re only twenty-two years old, and you''re in a hurry to get married. " "You said the same thing. I''m still young. Take your time. Don''t be discouraged. I don''t think you are so bad. Take your time." Mo Quan smell speech, eyes raised a touch of warmth, the corner of the mouth hook up a calm smile. After dinner, she still wanted to go to the amusement park for a visit, but she didn''t expect Hal to call Mo Quan and ask him to go back immediately. Georgina felt bored and begged him not to go back, or she would not know what to do. He was also in a bit of a quandary, and finally he felt like going back. As soon as he crossed the road, he was about to get on the bus and leave when he saw a motorcycle suddenly passing by her side, snatching her precious bag and falling to the ground. Seeing this, he immediately turned back and helped her up. "Are you all right?" "It''s so painful. That man dares to rob me. He''s dead." "Yes, he''s dead. You get in the car first. I''ll take you to the hospital. I''ll deal with the car thief." Chapter 1785 Georgina was quickly sent to the hospital. She didn''t expect Mo Quan to work so fast that her father didn''t come. He even caught people and chased her things back. As for what happened to the man, she did not ask. It must have come to a bad end. Not only Joseph but also Hal came to discuss their marriage. Hearing about Georgina''s injury, they rushed to the hospital. Hal didn''t expect Mo Quan to be here. He also learned that they had been shopping for a long time and had dinner together. "Niece, take care of yourself. I''ll let Leon come to see you. You, come out with me, don''t disturb her rest. " Mo Quan smell speech, follow him to leave. When they came to the corridor, Haldon stepped down and glared at him angrily. "I always knew you were ambitious and wanted to replace Leon, but because you are my adopted son, you have always been highly valued, so I always turn a blind eye. You''ve set up Leon several times. Do you want to start with Georgina now? " "Master, you misunderstood me. I never..." Before he had finished his speech, Hal interrupted him with displeasure. "I don''t want to hear your explanation. If you really want to stay away from Georgina for the sake of Mulder, you can help Leon well and get everyone''s approval as soon as possible." Said Haley. Mo Quan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but all the words stuck in his throat, like wadding, hot and painful. All his explanations were feeble in front of Hal. He was always suspicious of himself and worried that he would block Gu Xi''s way. It took him a long time to find his own voice and bow his head respectfully. His voice was hoarse and thick. "Master, I know. I''ll pay attention to my propriety in the future." "It''s better. You''re going to catch Leon and make sure he takes care of Georgina. If you can''t do this little thing well, you don''t have to work with me." "Yes." Hal was so angry that he shook his sleeve and left. He stood there, feeling cold as if he had fallen into a cold kiln. "Mo quan..." Just then, there was a low voice calling from behind. Georgina didn''t know when she came out or what she saw. Mo Quan did not look back, but strided into the elevator. Georgina looked at his lonely and lonely figure, her heart trembled slightly, and she had just heard Hal scold him. Mo Quan is very regular with herself, and there is no overstepping. In her contact today, she feels that she is not the same as the Mo Quan in the rumor, and that she wants to kill herself that night. Obviously, I should be afraid of him, but After getting along with each other today, she was not afraid of him at all. Joseph came out and found her staring at the empty corridor, staring at the elevator. "Don''t look, Leon''s stinky boy won''t come over. Ah, this boy is not on the road. It seems that I have to force him to understand that I''m not a good person to make him understand that I''m not easy to be provoked, so that he can treat you..." "Daddy, even if he is good to me, he is not sincere. I don''t want it." She muttered. "You can''t go on like this." "Take your time. If you don''t get it, forget it..." "Girl, you didn''t think so before. How can you be discouraged now? Is he wronged for you?" "No, I just suddenly feel a little tired. It''s better for others to like me. It''s too tired to like people on their own initiative." "It is only the whole of mallton, and who is the right young man to be my daughter''s successor?" Joseph shook his head. "Isn''t Mo Quan very powerful? In the past, when Leon was not here, he only took care of Mulder "He''s not Hal''s child. He won''t make his mark in his life. How can you marry him?" "Why? He has been raised in Mulder for more than 20 years and is loyal to him. " "It''s also an adopted son, not a natural son. I always have a problem. Don''t contact him. I''m afraid he doesn''t care about you. Go back to your room first. You can have a good rest... " Before long, Gu Xi came in a hurry and saw Mo Quan downstairs of the hospital. "You go and have a look. It''s not serious. You should be discharged soon. The owner of the House asked me to follow you. I''m afraid you''ll bubble up on the way. " "You look a little ugly. Did he say something?" "Nothing. You go up. I''ll wait for you outside the ward." He watched Gu Xi enter the ward, while he waited at the door. Come on, the truth is that he can''t watch the dog himself at any time. There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. Georgina had just scratched her skin. It was no big deal, so she was discharged soon.She walked out of the ward and was surprised to see Mo Quan. She thought he was gone. "Mo Quan?" He took a look at it as a response, then strode away without saying a word. Joseph ordered Gu Xi to send her back, and they quickly got on the bus, but the atmosphere inside the car was a little strange. "In the morning Is it warm with care? " Georgina didn''t want to pretend to be confused, and simply said it. "Yes." "Don''t you cheat?" "You''ve already guessed why you should cheat, let alone the fact." "It''s because of the fact that I don''t like to hear it, so you should cheat and cover up the past. Leon, don''t you think you''re going too far? I''m still your fiancee, but how can you meet with Miss warm behind my back? Do you still have me and Clyde in your eyes "Miss Georgina." He said word by word, the car also stopped at the side of the road, he looked at her very seriously, is she never felt dignified. "My deal with your father is only engagement with you. I will not marry you. I have no engagement with you. I like who is my freedom." "I am also very grateful to you for helping me hide, not let the redundant people know, gratitude is just gratitude, not love. I''m willing to help you take care of you. I''m just a friend. I can''t give you anything else "I also hope you don''t waste your feelings on me, and don''t hurt yourself in the end. You might as well want to be more open. I once heard a saying that if you are in full bloom, butterflies come from you, so you don''t have to worry at all, and Do you really like me "Of course She said it without thinking. "Not really. I''m the first person to tell you your mistakes, the first to threaten you with a knife rest around your neck, and the first to force you to correct those shortcomings and not pay attention to your wealth and background." Chapter 1786 "So you think I''m different from others and special, so you look at me differently. But in fact, when everyone can, I''m not special. I was an ordinary person, but your blue eyes made me plated with gold "If you wait for a long time, you will find that there are still many good men around you. You will appreciate their advantages, know their shortcomings and choose a suitable one." "You What are you talking about? Feeling It''s so profound. " Georgina''s head was foggy and she didn''t understand. "You''ll understand later." Gu Xiwen Sheng said, I hope she can understand as soon as possible. The car set off again and was quiet for a while. She couldn''t help asking, "why can you make friends with Mo Quan?" "Because each takes what he needs, cooperation can get what he wants." "Isn''t he a pet in Mulder? He''s the adopted son of my uncle. Before you came, he was the chief inspector. Why has he become like this now and can''t afford to buy clothes from me?" "As far as I know, he really has nothing to go on. He is not greedy, he is loyal to Mulder, and he gets some dead wages. Indeed, he is cunning and cunning, but he is really dead hearted to Mulder "He It seems to be different from what I usually know about Moquan. " "Clear the clouds and see the true face. Only when you get along with each other, you will know what the temperament of this person is and why you care about what others say. You just need to be firm about what you see." Georgina''s thoughts sank as she heard this. ¡­¡­ Because of the contact with Georgina, the Mexican power was removed from all positions by Hagrid. Now he is really a light and unofficial man. He gets up early and goes to the supermarket to buy food and cooks by himself. Then read books, practice calligraphy, and then exercise, must exercise themselves to weakness, out of the sweat will not give up. Only in this way can he have no extra brain cells to think about the ones that have not. Sooner or later, Hal will understand whether it is his unsophisticated adopted son who is sincere to him or his own son. He got up in the morning, did nothing, ran several laps around the neighborhood track on an empty stomach. If he had not met Georgina, he would have continued to sweat. "Why are you here?" "I''ve come to see you specially. I''m sorry to hear that you''ve been dismissed now, so I''ve come to see you." "No, it''s none of your business that I''m fired. It''s my fault. I''m not a high-end wealthy area here. Miss Georgina may not be used to it. I''d better go back earlier. " He refused indifferently. "No, I''ve come here. I''m sincere. I''ve brought you a lot of things." ''s expensive suit, watch, tie, and men''s perfume, skin care products, etc., seems sincere indeed. She had enough servants under her to take these things. "I''ll go up and put things down and go away. I won''t delay your time." "Whatever, then." She followed Mo Quan upstairs, the house is about 140 square meters, for Mo Quan, a person is still a little empty. But for Georgina, the house is too small. Her family now occupies an area of more than 400 square meters, or three floors. There is a big lawn, a big garden, an open-air swimming pool, and a swing frame for herself. I don''t know how big the area is. "Why don''t you live in a villa?" "No money." "Why don''t you have a servant at home?" "No money." "And the cook and the gardener?" "You can see that I''m the only one who lives here. Put down your things and leave. I''m going to take a bath." He didn''t have to worry that Georgina would steal from him. It might not even get into her eyes. He went straight to the bedroom and began to wash. Georgina dismissed the people below and looked at the house of Moquan curiously. I didn''t expect a man to live in such a clean, clean things, and looks good taste, there are several kinds of decorations are looking very good. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that Moquan was really poor. It seems that his father treated him harshly and did not regard him as his own son. Mo Quan washed up, casually wrapped up a bath towel, and then began to prepare breakfast. She had already strolled curiously to the living room and bathroom. ink right skin care products are also very complete, and mask, she is the first time to see a man mask, can not help but some curiosity. And Mo Quan did not know that Georgina had not left yet. She began to prepare breakfast for herself. She smelled the fragrance and ran out excitedly. "Are you cooking? What a coincidence. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m so hungry. " "Why are you still here?""I didn''t say I was going." "That''s not what you said when you came." "The guest has worked hard and brought you so many gifts. Shouldn''t you pour me a cup of tea? I''m here, not to mention tea. I don''t even have a mouthful of water. Are you treating your guests too harshly? " Georgina''s small mouth and eloquence made him feel helpless. If Hal knew that they were in contact, and this time it was his private residence, he didn''t know how much trouble it would cause. "What do you want me to do if you don''t go to Leon?" "At this point, he must be busy. The papers are all piled up into a hill. There will be a meeting in half an hour. Where should I be in charge of. If I go back now, my father will ask me again, and I will still blame Leon. I am so bored that I think of you "It seems that I played with you very well last time. You are very satisfied with my service. You even asked me for a second sale." "If you can really spend money, I''ll pay no matter how much." "I''m sorry, I''m not waiting." "This is the home of a single boy," he said coldly. "Miss Georgina''s better be careful. If I''m a beast, you can''t escape. " "When the time comes, raw rice will be cooked and cooked. Even if your father killed me, it will be useless." "Then I won''t kill you. I''ll cut off your stuff and find two men to torture you day and night. If you can''t, five or six will do." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it''s Mohist''s turn to be silent. As a man, I feel cold and swish below in an instant, and subconsciously stand up straight legs. Georgina looked at him with pride and said, "be afraid, OK, don''t be dazzled. I''m hungry. I''ll make breakfast for Miss Ben. I didn''t expect that you, an old man, could cook. I don''t know how your craft is? " Mo Quan shook his head gently, knowing that he could not drive away, nor did he know what kind of anger he would usher in. Soon the simple bacon egg sandwich came out. She took a sip of steaming milk and another bite of the sandwich full of ingredients. Her eyes were bright. "How delicious, my God, you are better than my chef." Chapter 1787 "Anyone can do it." "No, I can''t do it. Have you used any unique secret script? How can it be delicious?" Georgina was full of praise, and the one she had prepared was soon eaten up. After he finished eating, he cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks to do the dishes. She stood at the door and watched him wash dishes skillfully. It seemed that she would go to the kitchen every day. It is hard to imagine that Mohist power is like this in private. "Aren''t you bored at home? Don''t get together with friends for drinks? " "I have no friends." "You can also go out to eat and drink." "I''m used to staying at home, doing exercises, cooking and reading books." "Homeboy?" Georgina blinked as if she had discovered a new world. "Can I see around? Your master bedroom or something "Whatever." She listened and left immediately. She went to the spare time in the study, and he went back to change his clothes. She looked at his bookshelf and found that he was familiar with many foreign languages, French, Chinese, Spanish and Arabic. These books are all written with notes, and the writing is vigorous and powerful. The bookshelf is clean and tidy, there is no hair on the chair, the room is bright, and there is no suspicious toilet paper in the garbage can. I can''t imagine that Moquan is still very clean and hygienic. After visiting the study, she went to his bedroom in high spirits. Unexpectedly, he was in the room. She didn''t even knock on the door. She pushed the door in and saw Mo Quan come out in his trousers and was wearing a sweater. She saw eight abdominal muscles, strong chest muscles, and muscles in her arms, but she could see that they were exploding. Oh, my God. Is this a little bit of a good figure? She felt some shame, and quickly withdrew her eyes, pretending to be looking at the bedroom, but her cheek was burning up unconsciously. "What are you doing today?" "Go shopping." "Make lunch?" "Well." "Can I rub my meal?" "Then you pay for the dishes." "No problem!" Georgina was very happy to agree, the first time to go to such a magical place as the supermarket, there are a lot of people, and they wear very ordinary. Mo Quan did not wear a suit and tie, but a clean white sweater, looking very comfortable. Judging from his manner of choosing dishes, he should cook frequently. It seems that he is not lying. On the way back to the flower shop, Mo Quan also bought a bunch of lilies, fragrant. The florist was a female boss. When she saw Mo Quan, her eyes were obviously different. She had prepared the flowers he wanted early and handed them over very attentively. "Hi, here you are. This is the new lily. It''s very fragrant. I''ve selected some of the best for you." "Thank you." He paid the money and said thanks politely. "Wait a minute. I want this vase. It''s nice. The one in your house is too vulgar." In a word, the boss''s face changed instantly. She''s been to Moquan''s house? And change his vase, which means he can speak at home. Then their relationship is "This This is it "Guess." Georgina said mischievously, then took the vase and left. "Mr. Moquan, this lady and you..." "As you can see." Mo Quan didn''t explain. He was worried about how to break this man''s mind. After all, it''s better not to expect something without hope. "She likes you. Aren''t you that annoying? At least there are people who like you." Georgina chirped. Mo Quan did not respond. "You''re old enough to find a girlfriend?" Mo Quan didn''t seem to have any gossip, and there was no woman around. The house was clean and there was no girl''s stuff. "Now I don''t need it." "Why not, you''re curious?" Mo Quan pursed his lips for a while and didn''t know how to answer. He has also talked about it before, but Hal is looking for people. If he is looking for someone himself, he will be worried that he wants to expand his strength and has other plans for the group. However, the former few, who disliked him as a director, did not earn much and were not profitable at all. As time went by, things turned yellow, and Hal was no longer keen to introduce his girlfriend. So now, still alone, a person used to be lonely for a long time, do not need more people to disturb, will only feel cumbersome trouble. Georgina, seeing that his face was not very good, pursed her lips with some caution. It seems that he asked what the key place, he actually looked a bit sad.She changed the subject and asked what was good for lunch. "Beef spaghetti." "That''s it?" She was stunned, this is too simple, how to also should be three or five good dishes? "Like to eat or not to eat." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This stopped her speechless, and she curled her lips and said nothing more. Now it is still early for lunch time. She is curious about how Mo Quan spends his time. She happens to see him in the room where he goes to work out. There are all kinds of fitness equipment in it. He was wearing a close fitting fitness clothes, the figure is particularly good, she looked from the beginning to the end, but the line of sight can not help but fall somewhere. Dingdang cat, Dingdang cat Her cheeks flushed and she quickly looked away. "You watch TV. I''m going to start exercising." "Didn''t you finish running in the morning?" "Boring anyway." He said faintly. As time went by, he was sweating, but she didn''t want to watch TV at all. The living room could see the door of the room, so she kept staring at him. He came out wet and his tight clothes stuck on his body, which made his muscles swell. After all, just after the exercise, still in a hyperemic state, more robust. She could see her heart beating and didn''t know what was wrong with her. Just then there was a knock on the door. She went to look at the door and was surprised to see Gu Xi. "You Why are you here? " "I''ve come to see you." "Really?" As soon as her eyes brightened, it was a happy thing for her to come to her. "My car is downstairs. Go down and wait for me. I have a few words to say with Moquan." She heard the speech, immediately cleverly left. Mo Quan after the bath to hear the outside of the movement out, see Gu Xi came, not surprised at all. "Does the owner know?" "Why do you keep her here, now that you have guessed it?" "The owner of the house didn''t trust me and thought I had no intention. Georgina came to me on her own initiative, and I didn''t refuse. The more suspicious the householder was of me, the more convinced he was of you, and you would be able to handle things easily. There are advantages and disadvantages. There is nothing to say. " "Do you know that you will face punishment? You are just an adopted son to him. If you are useless, you will make trouble for him. You will become a dispensable abandoned son. He can do anything." "If you want to stay up to the end, you have to have a life to last." Chapter 1788 Gu Xi frowned fiercely. When he didn''t know Mo Quan before, he didn''t care about Mo Quan''s life and death. But now, he can understand the situation of Mo Quan and sincerely hope that he can get what he wants. It''s too much to pay for a father who is not worth it. When Mo Quan heard this, her eyes gradually became dim. In the past, he had innumerable energy to fight against Mulder''s enemies and Gu Xi. But now Since he and Gu Xi turned the enemy into friends, he had no fighting spirit. Gu Xi told the truth again and again, reminding him that he was worthless in front of Hal. He respected his dear father, but hoped that he would become a stepping stone for Gu Xi. It became more and more obvious that Hal''s selfishness could be felt by everyone. Because he didn''t stay with Georgina for a long time, he dismissed all his duties and let him eat and die at home. This kind of thing, let a person chill, cold heart to him don''t understand what he is fighting for. Can such a heartless person really be a good father? The familiar smile in his mouth was just not so vigorous. Instead, it was like the scene of a flower in full bloom, which was about to fall in a flash. "It doesn''t matter." "Mo Quan?" "You take Georgina home first. I''m tired and need to rest." Gu Xi didn''t know what to say for a while. Finally he breathed out and patted him on the shoulder. After he left his residence, Georgina asked excitedly, "where are we going, shall we take me to lunch?" "Don''t get in touch with him in the future." He said in a bad tone. The smile on Georgina''s face grew stiff because of his ferocity. "I What did I do wrong? Are you jealous? No, you don''t like me. You don''t care who I am with. What are you doing now when you are angry "You are my fiancee in name, but you are too close to Mo Quan. Hal doesn''t want him to be friendly with Clyde. He hopes Clyde will always favor me "It''s you. I have nothing with him. The relationship is very pure. What''s more, his uncle''s defensive psychology is too heavy. How can Mo Quan say that he has raised his adopted son for so many years? Is this not reassuring? " "I didn''t expect Hal to be on guard like this. He didn''t go out with you for half a day last time, and he was like this. Hal asked me to come here this time. I''m afraid Mo Quan has any other thoughts on you. Try not to be with him in the future, otherwise he will not have a good life These words, like heavy stones, pressed on her heart, especially heavy. She didn''t expect that she regarded Mo Quan as her friend. She just negotiated normally. She didn''t expect Hal to treat Mo Quan like this. She can''t imagine what will happen to Mo Quan next. For the first time Even with Gu Xi''s company, she was not happy. She chose a very luxurious restaurant for lunch. Thousands of people came down from a meal, but she really wanted to eat a simple beef noodle. She did not want to stay with Gu Xi, but wanted to be alone. "I''m sorry, I have some discomfort in my stomach. I may have to go back to have a rest." Gussie had time all day long, and Hal had forced a holiday just to spend more time with Georgina. He didn''t stop and drove her back. After she went home, she locked herself in the room and hesitated for a long time before secretly looking for someone to inquire about Mo Quan''s news. And her behavior can not escape Joseph''s eye. Soon, the news came from the people below. Mohan was called to the office by Hal. By a little trifle, he was scolded bloody and disgraced in front of countless people. He used to be a good hand at clearing the barriers for Hal, but now he has been reduced to the point where everyone can be deceived. The status of the adopted son was embarrassed. It was Hal''s son, but it was not. When the LORD came back, he was in a very embarrassing situation. Those who used to be afraid of flattery now want everyone to step on it. Some of the people he used to help Hal solve were left over. They didn''t dare to fight against Mulder. But now that Mo''s power has fallen, everyone wants to step on it. I heard that when Mo Quan went out of the group, he was intercepted by a group of people, saying that it was small gangsters who gathered to make trouble. I''m afraid some people deliberately did it. Her heart was cold when she heard these words. She couldn''t imagine that he went back with all his wounds and licked his wounds alone. At the thought of this, her heart inexplicably pulled to a place, some of the pain is severe. She just felt bored and wanted to find someone to kill time, but she didn''t want to bring him so much trouble. "Go to Go and find out all the things that happened before Mo Quan. I want to know thoroughly about him. ""Miss, when did you care so much about this adopted son?" "If you go, what a lot of nonsense?" She said unhappily. I don''t dare to do as many people do. The materials are as thick as a stack of paper, recording how he was brought back by Hal, how he stood out among the adopted sons, and was contested by the other adopted sons. He walked step by step with difficulty. When I was a teenager, both shooting and Sanda were excellent. He became Hal''s bodyguard. In order to block Hal''s gun, he almost died. He had a high fever for three days and three nights, and his wound was infected. Hal all prepared for his death. He didn''t announce the funeral ceremony. He didn''t have a grand funeral hall. He sent someone to the crematorium for burning. That''s all. The next second after the doctor announced his death, he suddenly opened his eyes. He was lucky enough to avoid a disaster, and then it was more difficult. In his early twenties, he began to help Hal with the group''s affairs. No matter what the other party''s characters were, whether the means were bright or dark, dirty or open and aboveboard, as long as he did things well, he offended many people during that time. He managed to climb to the position of director and won the trust of the senior management. When Gu Xi came, all his hard work was wasted and there was no left. She couldn''t believe there was such a mean father in the world. Even if his son, who has been raising for more than 20 years, is now dead, it is estimated that there will be no big ripple. Before he had no son, Mo Quan was the best sword in his hand, and everyone was afraid of it. But with Gu Xi, he abandoned Mo Quan and gave Gu Xi everything that should belong to him. What about Mo quan Put it aside. "How are you, miss?" The servant was worried about her face. "No, I''m going to see him. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be like this..." She tumbled down from the bed, but on second thought, her blatant past will certainly cause him trouble. She thought for a moment and immediately let the people below do it. Chapter 1789 Mo Quan was made to the police station. After recording the confession, he went back. If he had dealt with it, he would contact himself. He can''t beat four hands with two fists. The opponent is so numerous that he can''t avoid winning. The arms and abdomen were all bruised, and the corners of the mouth were red and swollen. He sat quietly on the sofa, only feel a heart has never been so cold. These more than 20 years are boiling blood, but at this time, seeing that they are about to win, how can they be cold. A pot of boiling water, no matter how strong the fire below, is not worth Hal''s ice again and again. He didn''t take medicine. He just wanted to rest with his eyes closed. He had never felt so tired for so many years. I feel exhausted both physically and mentally. I feel powerless when I move. At this time, the door was kicked open. He opened his eyes and looked calmly. Five big men in black rushed in and took him away without saying a word. Mo Quan did not resist and was blindfolded and left on the car. "Do you know who we are?" The leader''s voice was a little thin and strange, and he couldn''t recognize whose voice it was for a moment. What''s more, how many people have he offended all the way? Where can I remember clearly. "I don''t know." "Well, I''m afraid you don''t remember us after such a long time. When our company was bankrupt because of you, my father jumped out of the building, and the blood debt was finally paid back to you. " "Whatever you want." He said indifferently, the whole person is dead. Georgina was stunned for a moment at this inanimate remark. Why didn''t he resist? She wanted to make up something more, but she didn''t know what to say when she saw him so disheartened. For a time, the car fell into absolute silence, no one spoke, and the air seemed to be repressed. And it soon spread to the group. Gu Xi did not expect that those people would rush into private houses and forcibly take them away. Moreover, they did not know who did it. He''s sent down to track down, but it''s going to take time. He went straight to Hal and said, "father, something happened to Moquan." "I see. It''s no big deal." "It''s no big deal. Someone else may kill him!" Gu Xi is in a hurry. Hal looked at him with dignity and said, "he has done a lot of inhumane things for me these years, so he has made many enemies. Nowadays, if you want to succeed, you need to expand your social circle. In the past, some people have attached themselves to a larger family, and have made little progress. Now is the time to turn an enemy into a friend. They will become an obstacle to your future. Only by pushing him out and calming down the anger of those people, will they change their outlook on Mulder and trust you more. " "So don''t worry about this matter. I''ve kept Moquan for so long. It''s his honor and mission that he can pave the way for you." "So, is father going to die?" "Mo Quan has offended too many people. Now I can only abandon him and save Mulder. When he dies, the hostility of those people to Mulder will dissipate. " "Will I not come and you will never sacrifice him?" "You are my son, you must come back, and by any means you must return to Mulder." Hal said firmly, his eyes clouded with age, but now they burst into a strange light. This fine light, also let him some chill, more firm own practice is right. "If you don''t, I will." "Muddle headed, I''m here to help you later. What are you doing to save him. I adopted him just for today "You don''t adopt a son, but a house keeper. You only treat him as a chess piece, but he really takes you as a father." "Why do you want to speak for him? You have never been at peace. What he did to you in secret and in the open, don''t think I don''t know. How can you still help him?" "Before, I didn''t understand him, now I do. If it was me, I worked hard at home, and finally got the result that I was pushed out to die. Excuse me How do you feel as a father "If I knew my adoptive father was such a heartless man, he wasn''t worth it. If you are willing to give Mo Quan a little trust and care for your own son, I think The whole of Mulder will be a lot more warm. " "You marry a woman you don''t love in order to be superior. In the end, you can''t even protect the one you love. Your son is far away from home. You know it clearly, but you dare not bring it back because you still need the help of her mother''s family. It was not until you had no children that you valued me. I was, and I am, the abandoned son you abandoned without hesitation. " "What''s the difference between me and Moquan. Why do you think I''m saving him now? I''ll save him even if I fight for my life. I don''t know whether other people in Mulder are sincere to you or your sons, but I know that Moquan has always been loyal to you. But you, bit by bit, push him into the abyss. ""Father, if you keep doing this, sooner or later People are rebellious. " Gu Xi said word by word, his eyes were stained with scarlet. He never spoke to Hal like that. Hal was a little shocked. Before he could say anything, Gu Xi turned away and went to save people. Georgina had already taken him to an estate in Clyde. For many years, the estate had been run by some servants, and no one lived at all. She also had people hide all the information on the road for fear of being found by Hal. "You go to the doctor, find the best chef, and make me a delicious meal. Go and go." She was anxious to order, and then she went upstairs. Mo Quan felt strange. He thought he would be taken to the cold and humid underground warehouse. The environment would not be very good anyway. And he was sitting on the soft sofa, with a faint smell of coffee between his nostrils. It was very quiet around, but soon there were footsteps. It was cheerful and crisp. It was not like men''s shoes, but girls'' high-heeled shoes. Is it a woman who binds herself? The thin and strange sound came again. "Do you know what I''m going to do next?" "Kill as you like." "Ah? Why don''t you struggle for a moment? You can negotiate with me She still has a lot of lines to say. Why doesn''t he play according to the routine? "I have nothing to say. I have done too many bad things, and countless people want to kill me. I can''t avoid anything else. Mulder has given up on me completely. I have nothing to struggle with. You want to torture me or give me a good time "And I want Mulder''s top secret? You''ve been in charge of Mulder for many years. Do you know something about it? " "Dream." Mo Quan''s reply is neat and clear, and the tone is also full of a bit of ruthlessness. "Are you not afraid to suffer? What''s more, Mulder has given up on you. What else can you do for him Chapter 1790 "Don''t want to hurt the family through me." Georgina did not expect that Mo Quan was also a man of great affection and righteousness, and she was not willing to betray her family in a desperate situation. "Well, you sell out your color. I think you look good and you are in shape It''s also great. Why not, you are my favorite, and I will give you a life Mo Quan can''t help laughing at this. I don''t know why, he can laugh at such a time of life and death. That''s because he hasn''t heard such a strange request for so long. Perhaps is which middle-aged woman, empty lonely, need to raise a man? "Is it? I didn''t expect that today, my external conditions saved my life? I don''t know. How to wait? Is it pushing you down on the bed and getting up and down? " "Amount..." She could not help but shy at the words. "You You know that very well? " She said stuttered. "I think you are a middle-aged woman who wants to be dissatisfied with. But now it seems like a little girl. Is the girl so hungry now?" "You How do you know I''m a little girl? " Georgina was a little surprised. She didn''t show anything. "You are shy, and if you are really a flower cluster veteran, you won''t be so shy." She was all nervous and stuttered. How could she be an old hand. Georgina could not help but feel that the man was really in a state of constant change. And also watch the shortlisted, he just stuttered, he can guess his age. "I I really did not taste the taste of men, intended to open meat, can''t you? " "Well, I haven''t tasted the taste of a woman for a long time. Why don''t you let go of me now, I will serve you well?" "Now, now?" She was stunned. "Maybe I can be natural before I die." "You Why don''t you have to face so much, you are not afraid that I am a ugly eight strange, see the next night meal to spit out that kind of? " "You can not untie my eyemask, how, dare not ah, it seems you have no mind to open meat?" "Who Who said I dare not? " Georgina stood up and said she had untied the rope of ink power, but did not want to untie the moment, and she was caught by him in the reverse hand. He made a big hand, took off his eye mask and said, "little sister, you are too light on the enemy." But what I saw when I took off my eye mask was Georgina, and I couldn''t help but lock my eyebrows. "How are you?" "Who else is there, besides me. If someone else is so much crap with you, would you have been knocked out of eight? You You haven''t let me go yet. It''s killing you. " Mo Quan immediately let go of her hand and look around, it was a very clean room. "Where is this?" "My abandoned manor." "What a luxury, what do you do with me?" "The doctor is coming soon. I plan to show you a good look. Your mouth is red and swollen. After all, things are also because of me, but also can only talk like this to apologize. Sorry, I don''t know I''m with you, and it''s going to cause you such a big problem. " She said with guilt, but let ink power a little heart. But no one has apologized so seriously. Those who have a good face respect for themselves are all disrespect for being a foster son. "You don''t have to work hard. I''m all small injuries, and it will be fine in a few minutes." "I am very careful. You can avoid the wind for a while. Now there are many people who have threatened to die outside. Have you offended too many people before?" "You can also try to lose your family. You can''t see the humiliated men before. Maybe you will want to kill you, but their means may be more cruel. After all, you are a woman." "Well Will you be a man who will speak? I saved you at all? " She said, unhappy. "I''m just telling the truth, so try to get up and don''t let this happen." "And you? Don''t you have a chance to change? " She asked curiously. He? Is there any chance to change? Gu Xi helps him, is it just for that opportunity? But he hesitated now. Does he need it? What is the use of trying to spare no effort in his life, for a cold-blooded and ruthless father? Georgina saw his eyes dim and seemed to touch something sad. She reached out her little hand and poked him in the chest and said, "are you ok?" "It''s OK. I''m hungry." "It''s a coincidence. I''m hungry too. Eat together." "But before you get here, you take the medicine," she said happily Soon the doctor came and examined him inside and outside, but some skin injuries were not serious. Just need some ointment.While they were having dinner, the people below suddenly reported that Gu Xi had brought people over. "How did he find it? It''s not my uncle, you know? " "Probably not. Let him come." He never expected that Gu Xi was the first to find himself. It is estimated that he is the only one looking for himself. Soon Gusi brought him over, and was relieved to find that Georgina had taken him away. "I thought you were really gone this time." He said in a sullen voice. "Why did you come?" "Shouldn''t I come? I''m afraid I''ll see your body later. Of course, don''t think about it. I just don''t want to lose your good partner. It''s not over. You can''t leave all the mess to me alone. I need you to pick me up and finish the task together "Is that really it? Isn''t it because you love me so much that you don''t want me to die? " Mo Quan couldn''t help but jokingly said: "today happy, we brothers must have a good drink." "Brother? I don''t recognize you as a brother "Impolite." Mo Quan stares at one eye and slaps his head impolitely. It is already a big brother''s demeanor. Georgina watched their harmonious scene, and suddenly she was happy from her heart. Mo Quan was very depressed all the way, but when Gu Xi came from afar, his eyes burst out with vitality. The former enemy, now desperate to find himself, he must be very happy? She didn''t know why, but she was happy. Soon brought the red wine, because of the poor wine volume, Gu Xi changed into a drink. Georgina left the table wisely and gave the table to their brothers. Gu Xi is strange to say that he also has brothers. Youqian and Tuanzi are his brothers, but he always feels that there is a generation gap and he can''t talk about his real thoughts. And he and Mo Quan, at the beginning, were enemies. They didn''t want to kill each other. But gradually, they even have a feeling of sympathy, do not want each other to die. What''s more, they don''t need to say more. They can know what the other person really thinks with one look. Although the growth environment is different, but the inner situation is really similar, are struggling in the dark. They are like people with similar souls. Sooner or later they will come together. Chapter 1791 "You seem to be close to Georgina recently, and her eyes are much more flat at me." "I don''t have any idea about her. You can rest assured. I''m no longer that kind of person." "Ah, your image suddenly is decent, and I still miss the bad and disgusting ink power before. No evil, means exhausted, but also hidden little goodness. Now, it''s so regular that it''s really numb. If you have a little thought about her, you can solve my trouble. " "It seems that I''m so nice to you that you itch, aren''t you? If you have time to play, press you on the ground. " Ink right said politely. "In other words, did I have been particularly offensive before?" "How about it, it makes people itch their teeth!" "Fortunately, I forced you back at the beginning, or I will be bored in my life." Ink right suddenly very emotional said, Gu Xi''s face also heavy a few. Only after the great changes, can we know whether the people around us are sincere or not. He saw his family to their own do not give up, he also dare to take the emotional step. And ink power, is also a thorough look through Hal''s true face. But he did not get nothing, at least he had a friend. "Cheers." There is not much talk, it''s all in wine. The amount of ink right has been very good, but this time, not long, some drunk. Gusey took him to the room for a rest and saw Georgina when he left. "He still needs to avoid the wind here in this time. It is already in disorder outside. Then I will pay the ransom on the pretense. I will come to redeem people and let him return to Mulder in light." "I will protect him well. Rest assured. With me, no one dare to hurt his hair." Georgina is on her chest to make sure. "You''re much more in love now." "Well? Are you boasting about me? Yes Do you have it? " She grabbed her hair a little shy, "that''s me Will you like it? " "Do you need my favorite? You need everyone''s approval, they will forget about you before, accept you now, will feel you lovely. What you need is not my favorite, but the person you care about. " "You Isn''t it the one I care about? " "You will understand later, you may not understand feelings, and you will know who you really want. Take good care of him, it''s hard. " Gooey touched her head, feeling like a child. Georgina was a little confused. She didn''t even have a bad eye to send him. I really saw the ghost. I used to hate to round him, but now She stood at the door of her bedroom, looking at the drunk man in it, and she didn''t know what her heart was thinking for a while. The news of the disappearance of Mo Quan soon spread, and everyone thought that he could not come back alive this time. It did calm some people''s anger, making the road for morder to go a lot in a moment. This is why Gu Xi really took over the whole Mulder, and it was more convenient to operate. He also occasionally takes time to go out with the warm and secret dating. This sneak, not against Mulder, but against Gu Han state. Since the two people are together, Gu Hanzhou has become very sensitive, Xu yiwarm all feel that he is menopause. I am very concerned about their love process. "Mommy, I''m going out." Think of warm and nervous. "With cushy? Go ahead, if your father knows, he will never let others go again... " She had not finished her words, and the voice of coughing came from the second floor, looking up to Gu Hanzhou, looking at their mother and daughter. "Out of the door?" He asked. "Yes Yeah, daddy. " "With whom?" "Gu Gu Xi...... " "Is the meal not fragrant at home? Do you think I''m not a bad craftsman "No, Daddy This normal date, right? " "Are you normal?" "Normal..." "Normal to roll sheets! Go out, or your Mommy says I am a regular. I must come back before nine o''clock. I''m not allowed to go to his house, to the hotel, to the bar! Come on, eat two garlic and go again. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he saw him bring a plate of garlic, the whole man was broken. She also suspected that her father had a menopause. "Mommy..." She looked at Xu yiwarm as she asked for help. "Gu Hanzhou, you have not finished?" "I''ll let you go after you''re finished, or you don''t want to step out of this door. I tell you, it''s no use the emperor Laozi has come. I''m teaching my daughter now. Don''t mind. "Gu Hanzhou ate a steely heart, before the most afraid of Xu Yi warm face, but now ignore. Considering the warmth, I had no choice but to eat two cloves of garlic. The taste of garlic full of mouth is really choking nose. Don''t overdo it. "Go ahead, I installed positioning on your mobile phone. If you dare to go to those places you shouldn''t go, don''t blame me for turning my face." "Well, when you married my mother, you should have let her uncles do the same to you!" "You can''t mind mentioning me and your mother. I just waited until I got married with your mother. I fully respect your mother and can''t bear to let her suffer. That son of a bitch, I''ll take charge of you before you leave the eight words of marriage "I''m angry at the mention of this. You''d better compare him with me!" "All right, all right. You''ll be late if you don''t go." Xu yinuan quickly sent Gu niannuan to leave. After she left, Gu Hanzhou began positioning mode. "As for it?" "As for, it''s better to have a son..." Gu Hanzhou heart plug said. "My daughter will get married sooner or later, and Gu Xi knows his roots and is not a bad child. He should be relieved to give her to him. And now what age, premarital sex is very normal, two young people, what happened, very normal. " "I know, but I still feel sick. I grew up watching these two children, and I knew their affection from a long time ago. However, when they were together, what should have happened or should not have happened happened. My mentality suddenly collapsed, and I couldn''t bear it. " "Wait, what happened last time? Did you bring a condom? If you don''t wear it, what about the medicine after the event? Girls should protect themselves Gu Hanzhou thought of this and wanted to ask about Gu niannuan, but he felt that he was a man and it was not appropriate to ask his daughter such a private matter. "Ask, ask, hurry." "Good, good." She called Miss Nuan and asked if she had taken any safety measures. "Mommy, you Why do you ask this all of a sudden? It''s a shame. " "What a shame? Why didn''t you feel shy when you were sleeping togethe Chapter 1792 One side of Gu Hanzhou God Dao Dao, where there is the appearance of high cold before, since two people together, the most square inch chaos is this father. After all, the daughter from birth to now, has been relying on the father, but now she went to another man''s arms, which let his sense of achievement plummet. He is used to being needed by his daughter. He has two women on his shoulder, one left and one right. But now, he suddenly takes off a list. There will always be some psychological gap. After this period of time, he will recover. "Tell me, yes or no." "There are safety measures." "Tell her that if she dares to take the medicine, I will break Gu Xi''s legs!" Gu Hanzhou in the side of the command, Xu Yi warm for the transfer. After the phone hung up, Xu yinuan waited for her without curiosity: "if children fall in love, don''t interfere. They will have a sense of propriety. Just as long as you are so ferocious, after that, when you get married, you see them tired of getting together every day. What should we do?" "What''s more, you''ve been too sensitive recently. Haven''t you always comforted your children and grandchildren? What do you care so much for now "If I see them in front of me every day, I''m afraid I''ll be angry. I have already started to prepare a wedding room for them. When I get married, I will move out. " "With a fierce look on his mouth, but he doesn''t care much about it. He even has the wedding room ready?" Xu yinuan is a little surprised, Gu Hanzhou is also a knife mouth tofu heart, two children he is distressed, but now it is not easy to express it. "I''m not. I''m just afraid they''ll interfere with our lives." Gu Hanzhou still refuses to admit it. "By the way, how are Harley and Jane getting ready?" "Everything is complete, just wait for Mulder to explode from inside. This time Gu Xi was able to persuade Moquan to help us and add wings to the tiger. Hal has this right-hand man around him, but he doesn''t know how to cherish it "Well, every family has its own hard to practice." ¡­¡­ "Amusement park?" The car stopped and it turned out to be a big amusement park. It was a bit cold at night and the amusement park was closed. "Well, I''ll take you to see the moon. The moon is very round today." Gu Xi took her hand, warm in the palm. They get on the ferris wheel, stop at the highest position, and look at the past, all the tall buildings are somewhat small. The cold full moon seems to be within reach, and the mottled black shadow can be seen inside, as if there were really Guanghan palace and Osmanthus fragrans trees. "Tonight, it''s all ours. You can play it all at once." "Is this all ours?" She was a little surprised. He nodded. "Do you like it?" "Yes, I haven''t come to the amusement park for a long time. I used to make Ferris wheel in the daytime. I''ve never stood so high and so close to the moon." She reached out as if she were really within reach. The moon is bright and the stars are rare and beautiful. "Hasn''t Georgina been bothering you lately?" "She has a new goal." "New goals?" "Not to mention them, we have a good time tonight." They were like children, playing with all the entertainment facilities, and the last two of them sat in the bumper car and bumped into each other. Just happy time is always short, time has not arrived, Gu Hanzhou''s phone has come, remind her time is not early, should go home. Gu Xi took her to the intersection and untied her seat belt. Just as she was about to pull the door down, Gu Xi suddenly clasped her arm. "Why..." Before the words were fully spoken, Gu Xi gave her a kiss and gently fell on her forehead: "there was no kiss that day." When she heard the speech, her cheeks turned red. She didn''t expect him to remember all these things! "You can get off now." He said with a warm smile. Thinking of the warm heart, plopping, rushing to escape the general car. The moon is beautiful and the wind is gentle tonight. The next day, Gu Xi arrived at the group. Unexpectedly, Georgina came early. "Why are you here? Is Moquan OK?" "I can''t tell whether it''s good or not, the same as before, but I can feel that he''s still very uncomfortable in his heart, so I want to ask you what he likes, what he eats and drinks, what kind of entertainment, what kind of clothes, ties and shoes he likes, do you know? " Georgina blinked and looked expectant. "You came to me so early, just for this?" "Otherwise, would you like to have breakfast?" She curled her lips and cast a blank glance at Gu Xi, as if he were talking about a dream. Gu Xi was amused. Maybe she didn''t realize that she had already started to dislike herself when she was around Mo Quan."I really don''t know that." "You don''t know? Aren''t you brothers? How can we not know when we are so happy when we drink together? Ah, false brother "I don''t know much about him, and I know nothing about his personal preferences except his character. If you really want to know, it''s better to go to his residence and find some clues. It''s free, anyway. It must be easy to find. " "You''re right. I''ll go." She turned around in a hurry and was about to leave, but was stopped by Gu Xi: "would you like to have breakfast, please?" "No, No "And lunch?" "Not at all." "Going to the movies together?" "Are you free to do anything? As the general manager of the group, you have a heavy responsibility. You should work hard. Don''t think about it. Good, I''ll go first. " Georgina said solemnly and rushed out the door. Gu Xi''s mouth sparked a smile. Before Georgina wanted to let him accompany him, but now she invited herself, she refused without hesitation. Look at her like this, he also at ease, always better than in a person who does not love her to pay too much. Georgina sneaked into his house and found that the house was turned upside down and the red paint was splashed on the wall, cursing him to die. She was so angry that her teeth itched. She immediately asked people to check. Who else had come, she must not let go. She started from Mo Quan''s bedroom, plain shirt, pajamas, dark suit. Well, it''s dark inside the four corners. Balcony also raised a lot of flowers and plants, it seems to be a careful person. Study Chinese and foreign masterpieces, financial newspapers, let hackers hack into the computer, she hesitated for a moment and said: "you search his computer for a piece of wool." "Well Isn''t that good, miss? " "Let you search, there are no pictures of beautiful women, to see what kind of women he likes." "Miss You are so detailed, see the real chapter The hacker''s face is strange, and soon unlock the various encrypted files, found that there are no pieces of fur. However, many people''s personal data were found, including an 80 year old woman. The hacker said, "I can''t imagine that Mr. Mo''s taste is so unique..." "Are you blind? Don''t you see any men here? " She looked at them carefully and found that they were all the people who had been removed by him. Some were moths inside Mulder, some were external forces affecting the family, and some were The man Hal''s selfish desire to kill These people are all enemies of Mohist power. There are more than 30 of them. With so many enemies, it''s no wonder that some people want him to die when he falls. Chapter 1793 Georgina looked quietly at the information of these people, when and why she died. Some people just hit Hal because of drunk, Hal even wants to get rid of it. His hands never stained with blood, but handed the knife to ink right, let him to do it. The more she looked, the more frightened she was, she couldn''t say the last word. When Mo Quan works for him, did you think it would fall to this point? When the computer is closed, the rest of the people clean the house clean, not as if someone had come. "Let people look at the door, and no one can put it in. If the house is turned over again, you will die. " "Yes, miss." The rest of the people were in a state of panic. "You all go out and wait." She sent the rest of the people and walked in the room alone. The master bedroom, study, and guest bedroom changed to gym. The kitchen is clean and spotless. The dishes are exquisite and beautiful. Although it is not expensive, it can be seen that these are carefully selected by ink right. Every room will have vases, which should be continuous. If the flowers fail, they will be replaced with new ones. But this time because ink right did not come back, so the flowers have withered. She always felt like she should do something. She went to the flower shop he used to visit and asked, "what kind of flowers does he like to buy everyday, Lily?" "You are The girl who came with Mr. Mo last time? " The boss quickly recognized the well-dressed Georgina, a noble person as if born, although she used to be bad tempered, but also born, the blood flowing noble. "Aren''t you one to one? What, don''t you know what Mr. Mo likes? " She said, with no good will. "It seems that you are hostile to me?" "Hum." Women are born with a kind of hostility, targeting the same sex. "Then don''t you say it?" "No, you have the ability to ask Mr. Mo by yourself!" "Your shop is surrounded by my people. If you want to open your business normally and keep your life, tell me what you want to know." "You Are you afraid I call the police? " "Sorry, the police didn''t, and miss Ben was a thousand gold from the Clyde family. If you don''t answer, I will shave your face and cut your tongue! Hurry up, I have limited patience. " Georgina was simple and rough, and moved out of her prominent family, frightening each other. "You..." The other side had a word of suffering, looking at the black man outside the door, so he had to say it. "Mr. mo Not a talkative person, every time come is fixed a few kinds, lily, sunflower and dry cotton, except sunflower color bright spot, the rest is white very pure. I also recommended other flowers, he did not like, feel the rose is bright, Daisy delicate. " "It''s very much for him. How often does he buy flowers?" "About three days." "What did you tell you when I bought flowers? What are you talking most about? " "And Nothing, Mr. Mo has little words. He will go after buying. I tried to ask for his number, but he refused and bought flowers more times before I knew that there was an ink word in his name. " "That is, you like people if you don''t even know their names? Stupid, not stupid? " She said scornfully. The boss was angry with his teeth: "I think the man who deserves Mr. Mo must be a noble and generous, kind-hearted girl!" "You''re right, that''s what Miss Ben is!" "You? kind? You threaten me with so many people. You mean it! " "I don''t like ink. It''s really boring to circle with you here. So, this method is the easiest and direct, you see, I didn''t hurt you. White lily, sunflower, dry cotton all give me a little bit, packaging a bit better. " The other side of the party to help her to pack, she left contentedly, also ordered the people below, every three days to buy the same bouquet back to keep, but also to the balcony flowers water. Every day, I will send some fresh ingredients to come here, afraid that ink right will come back suddenly. I will feel bad when I see the refrigerator empty and my family is not angry at all. In any case, he has some reason to become the present. Hal was playing by the question and just hit herself and Mo Quan alone, so she had to take charge of it. It''s just a simple friendship, nothing else. Holding a sunflower, she returned to her private estate, and Mo Quan was standing in front of the window and looking at the bleak scenery outside. "What are you looking at?" "It''s cold, thinking about when it snows in Manton." "It''s not easy. I''ll have a snow scene for you in minutes if you want it." Georgina said that she can do it.Mo Quan has no choice but to smile. It''s true that money can make ghosts move the mill. It''s hard to walk without money. She saw the bitter smile of his mouth, some heartache, and took the initiative to pass the flowers in the past. "This is my first time to send flowers to someone. Please keep them." "For me?" "Yes, sunflowers, but why do you like sunflowers?" "Do you know what the flower language of sunflower is?" "Silent love?" she thought? Do you have a girl you like Her heart thumped for a moment. I don''t know why. When she asked about this, her heart felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t lift his eyes to her eyes, but looked at the sunflower attentively, opening extremely brilliant. "It has another flowery language: pride, faith, brilliance, admiration Loyalty. " The last one is what he really wants to express. Not all feelings are related to love. There is also a different kind of friendship between father and son. He had not been fettered by other feelings in his whole life. He had devoted himself to Mulder, but he was ruined in the end. She felt a little heavy when she heard his low husky voice. I have seen Mo Quan before. He always looks like a villain who is determined to get it. He will be complacent, gloat and fall into trouble. But never now, lifeless and lifeless. Seems to have lost all confidence in life. She looked extremely uncomfortable, she did not like the Mo Quan before, but also absolutely did not like him now. As if a person, lost all the idea of living, like a walking corpse, every day seems to be in order to complete the task, from dawn to dark, day after day waiting for the arrival of the next day, until the end of life. She originally thought that Gu Xi came to see him, and they drank wine and laughed like nobody else. The matter was over. It seemed that Mo Quan could not bear the blow. "Can you stop being like this, the world is still beautiful, why do you feel so sad for someone who is not worth it?" Chapter 1794 "You seem to know me very well?" Ink right to lift eyes, a gentle smile. Once a man is weak, he is good to others. He has friends now and has countless weaknesses. Hal gave himself a heavy blow, he has already been a hole, a blow will kill. If Georgina had not saved herself and avoided the disaster, he would have been dead. But he didn''t know whether he thanked her or hated her. "No No, it''s because It seems that I have started this matter, I feel a little guilty. " "Then you don''t have to be guilty, and he will be like that without you." "Why?" "Because I am the last obstacle to Gu Xi''s succession, and I am a model of raising children. Everyone can see that I am evil and have an attempt to take the position of the Lord of the family. To give the rest of the children a warning, he also broke the enemy of Mulder. I''m dead. Gu Xi will be a new era. " "So, even without you, the owner will find other things to play with a question and push me to the present situation. Actually, I always wish to be his chess pieces, and I always understood my identity, but I didn''t want to For more than 20 years, he is so No hesitation. " So cruel and vicious, he himself pushed him into the abyss of ten thousand Zhang. What else does he fight? The man he cares most, gave him a knife, hoping that he would die. He never knew father love, but he did what a son should do. He also wanted to make Hal regret, let him understand that he is more reliable than Gu Xi, only his loyalty to him. But now it seems that it is not necessary to wait until then, if it wasn''t for Georgina, she would have been living on. Georgina was in a terrible pain when she heard that. The closer you get to a person, the more you can understand a person. "You don''t have any other way to go? I can help you, or You come to Clyde to do things. I cover you. No one dare to bully you. " "Miss, you think it''s too simple. I will only bring Clyde trouble. After all, I am the foster son of the family leader. Although the two families have signs of good cooperation, they are also on guard against each other and are on guard against each other. If I enter Clyde, I''m afraid everyone is on my guard. " "And your father won''t agree." "Then, you stay with me and be my bodyguard. I''m protecting you. You don''t interfere with Clyde or betray Mulder. What do you think? " "You have so much effort to help me find a way, you I love you? " Mo Quan suddenly frowned, doubted her motive, and strode forward. She was in a moment of tension. "Only, I don''t have it. How can I like you! I just look at you poor Poor you don''t understand... " She stuttered and kept going back. "How do you know I like sunflowers? Isn''t it that I''ve been specifically investigating my preferences? " His big hand pressed her on the wall on her side, and pressed her in his arms in a flash. She, there is no escape. She dodged in her eyes, and dared not to see him. Blood seemed to rush into her head, and her head was buzzing and her cheeks were hot. "You You bullshit, I guess... " "You like me, don''t you?" "I I like Leon... " "But you never mention him in front of me." Ink right eyes color gradually deep, down to kiss down. She was stunned, never thought that ink right should be so direct. The kiss came out of the blue, she didn''t respond at all, didn''t respond, no defense, let him take whatever he wanted. The man tasted her delicious taste, some of which were delicious and could not be let go of at a time. For a long time, he separated, licked the sexy thin lip, and said, "you see, you have not pushed me away, and said that I don''t like me?" "Hu Nonsense! " She woke up, tried her best to push him away and ran away. Mo Quan looks at her way of escape, and the corner of her mouth is ticking, but it cools down very quickly. He looked at the sunflower in his arms, thinking. She was all the way upset and shocked by what Mo Quan said. It is ridiculous that he should say that he likes him so firmly. She was just sympathetic, and the one she liked should be Leon. She drove all the way to Mulder and hurriedly found gusey. "Why are you here? It''s ink power." "He''s OK. I have something. Tell me again. Who do you like?" She looked anxious, as if eager to know the answer. "Why do you suddenly ask this?" "Say it!" "Think about the warmth.""It''s over? Why am I not sad at all, also not angry! You can say a little more, boast about her, and by the way, my shortcomings. " "I grew up with her. I''ve seen everything she looks like, and I don''t know what I like about her. In short, I know that she has to marry her in this life. You''re fine, too, but I already have someone in my heart. " "Why am I still not angry?" Georgina was in a hurry. "Well I''ll tell you, are you angry when I kiss Moquan "Why am I angry?" "Yes, only those who don''t like it won''t care who you kiss with. So You said you like to think about the warm time, I was indifferent, the bottom of my heart did not have any waves. Similarly, when I say I kiss Mo Quan, you don''t feel at all. Is Do I really like Moquan? But I hated him at the beginning "Now you find out that you like Moquan?" "What do you mean? Did you find out already? " She froze. "You probably didn''t start looking for his place very early. At the beginning, you feel guilty about Mo Quan and think that he was dismissed because of you. You can''t bear to visit. But Know more, walk into his life, you start to be attracted to this person. You gradually began to care about his preferences. You didn''t care about my preferences. Didn''t you find out? " Gu Xi''s words awaken the dreamers. Yes, she didn''t care about Gu Xi''s preferences. It was the first time that she took such pains to understand a man''s preferences. Go to the flower shop he often frequents, go to his home to look for clues, and even take great pains to save him, pretending to be a kidnapper. When she is so attentive to men, it is those men who are good to themselves. Is Does she really like Moquan? She thought that she liked to go around Gu Xi. It turns out that You like it? It''s not clear, is it? "Calculate Do you like it? " She asked, confused. "This kind of feeling, never accurate literal definition, over time, your heart will naturally answer you." She heard the speech and unconsciously wiped her heart. So what''s the answer here? Chapter 1795 "Now that you are here, it''s time for lunch. Would you like to have a meal with me and make sure?" "Good!" Georgina said without thinking, she didn''t believe it. She really liked Mo Quan. He finished his work ahead of time and took Georgina to lunch. Hal called Gu Xi when he heard the news and told him to take good care of Georgina. He had better go shopping in the afternoon. This time, Gu Xi did not refuse. When they had dinner, there were people playing the violin around. The atmosphere in the restaurant was very good, and there were also lovers. There was a sweet and greasy smell everywhere. However, Georgina did not feel happy before. It seemed that eating with Guchi was not a particularly happy thing to look forward to. Even the delicious food did not resonate with her, just like chewing wax. Seeing her lack of interest, Gu Xi knew clearly. "What are you thinking now?" "I..." She was stunned and pursed her lips: "in fact, I don''t know what I''m thinking. There seems to be nothing in my brain." "Then keep eating. I''ll take you to buy clothes later." "Good..." She nodded slightly. The meal was not easy to finish. They went to the nearby shopping mall. Unexpectedly, she went to the shop last time. Although those people had been changed, she still thought of the last time. She tried a few of them casually. She didn''t like them and didn''t hate them very much. Gu Xi didn''t refuse to pay the bill. He swiped the card easily and then took the thing in his hand. She couldn''t help asking, "why is Moquan so poor? Isn''t he the director of Mulder for so many years?" "He is not a good man to others, but he is absolutely loyal to Mulder and Hal, and will not harm half of the family''s interests. He always takes what he ought to take. He won''t embezzle or take bribes. He can''t profit from it. He can take whatever Hal gives him. That''s why he doesn''t have any money left in his hand. " "If he wanted to be rich, he would have become a winner in life with his mind, but He has always regarded himself as a part of Mulder, and has always paid for him, but he is not understood by anyone. Before, I didn''t like him and hated him. He was always against me. He was ruthless. You know that. " "But after getting to know this person, I found that He is also a poor man of ten. " "Why doesn''t he know how to adapt? Is it so pedantic? " "It''s not pedantic, it''s an unreserved effort to those who care. It''s a pity That man is not worth it Gu Xi couldn''t help but sigh. Georgina felt a little sad when she heard this. She couldn''t feel it before, but now she understands Mo Quan very well. Some Heartache They walked and stopped and looked at them casually. At this time, the head-on unexpectedly ran into the warm, four eyes meet, the air is a little strange. I didn''t expect that I could meet Gu Xi and Georgina when I went shopping with my mother. Although she knew that they were playing on the spot, they didn''t even hold hands and pull each other, but standing side by side, she was still very uncomfortable. But for the sake of power, she avoided her eyes and pretended to have nothing to do with him. "Mummy, let''s go upstairs and hang out." She said in a hurry. Xu yinuan also saw this scene and nodded away. Gu Xining looked at her back, her heart hurt hard, and she wanted to catch up now. She can understand herself, but he still doesn''t want her to be wronged. "You want to go, don''t you? When I meet someone I like, I want to be desperate. I I seem to understand Georgina said in a hurry: "I also want to go to Mo Quan right now. If you go to find you, I will go to find mine." Georgina put things in his arms and left without looking back. Gu Xi listens and laughs. It''s good for her to understand. Originally, they had not been here long ago, but because they ran into them, she had no mood at all. Xu yinuan understood that she was tired and had to go back early. "You pick up the car first, and I''ll go to the bathroom." "OK, I''ll wait for you in the garage." Gu niannuan went to the garage on the second basement alone. She just got on the car. Unexpectedly, the co driver''s door was opened. A figure came in and she was startled. After seeing the visitor clearly, she did not have time to speak. Unexpectedly, the other party blocked her lips directly and forcibly seized her. She was a little breathless, staring at the sudden appearance of Gu Xi. But soon, she indulged in this kiss, unable to extricate herself. This kiss Long and romantic. For a long time, he reluctantly released her lips."I miss you." His voice is low and hoarse, deep in the ear, beating the deep of the soul, so that she is elated and overjoyed. She tried to bear it, pretending to be insipid, and she twisted her body in general, and said impolitely: "she said that she missed me, but in a flash, she didn''t go shopping with other girls for dinner, but she also helped people pick up things and buy so many cash machines?" "Are you jealous?" Gu Xi couldn''t help joking. "I''m jealous? What do I have to eat vinegar, you are on the scene, you must act in front of people! I just didn''t happen to see it. It was my fault that I saw something I shouldn''t have seen. I shouldn''t have come to this mall at all. I didn''t look at the almanac when I went out. " I don''t care about it, but what I say is really sour. He grinned, and there was light in his long and narrow eyes. Even if the garage was dim, the light in his eyes was shining, because he saw the woman he loved most. "Niannuan, you are so cute when you are jealous." "I said, I''m not jealous. Do you understand human language?" She turned her head angrily and wanted to see him face to face, but she didn''t want to turn back and touch his lips. The atmosphere inside the carriage became ambiguous. She instinctively wanted to step back, but it was too late. Gu Xi clasped her waist with a big hand, and she could not escape in an instant. The carriage was not big, coupled with the shackles of his big hands, the two bodies were closely attached to each other across the clothes. The kiss just ended, and in a flash, a new kiss came. Only this time, he was particularly careful and gentle, slowly tasting, and she also drowned in the extreme tenderness he gave, where there was anger. As time went by, Gu Xi just loosened her lips. Even so, he gently pecked at two of them before releasing them. "Still angry?" Chapter 1796 "Hum I don''t have time to get angry with you? You didn''t do anything wrong, you didn''t hold your hand, you didn''t hug me, I What am I angry about? " "Why are you not happy when you see it clearly?" "Gu Xi, are you stupid? If I look indifferent, you will doubt whether I love you or not. I know it''s one thing for you to be innocent, but it''s another for me to lose control of my emotions. Do you really understand it? " "Yes, I do. I just want to hear from you." He smiles and hugs her tightly in his arms. After struggling for two times, she can only stay in his arms. "I''m glad to see you jealous, at least you care about me." "I don''t care about you. Do I need to try again?" "No, but life can''t be dull forever. It''s easy to have problems. We need a little episode and a little seasoning, so that our life can be rich and colorful." "Read warm, I can''t help but want to live with you." The words, warm, instantly aroused her infinite vision, belongs to their small day, early to work together, lunch together, evening off work together. Nest together to watch a movie, or two people cook, do housework, clean the house. The night is deep. It''s him before you close your eyes. It''s him when you open your eyes in the morning. She prepared a suit, tie and cuff links for him to wear for work tomorrow. He would see some delicious food on the road and bring it back to him. She has a bad stomach, but she loves spicy food. He will buy a bowl of spicy hot water and prepare a bowl of water next to it. He is a bad drinker and never does anything that goes beyond the bottom line. Social intercourse, also can give oneself absolute peace of mind. He dotes on her, as always, when his sister and girlfriend. In her eyes, he has always been not a brother, but the man he loves. "I want to Even if there is no wedding ceremony, as long as there is everyone''s blessing, we will live together, you and I will live together "Soon, soon we will have a home." He gently stroked her hair in a low tone, especially sexy. Just then, Xu yinuan knocked on the door outside. "I''ll go first. Be careful when you and mom are on the way." He got out of the car and ordered. "So are you. Be careful. Don''t do things you shouldn''t do. If you dare to have physical contact, I''ll break your legs." "No, she already has another sweetheart. I can''t get into her green eyes. Don''t worry." Gu niannuan was surprised to hear this, but he didn''t ask. After all, it''s a private matter of other people''s family. It''s not good for him to gossip too much. Gu Xi watched the car leave, and then left the underground garage. Unexpectedly, he had a pair of eyes staring at him all the time. ¡­¡­ Georgina knew what she was thinking and rushed to the manor immediately. As a result, the servants looked at each other and saw that she was nervous and sweating. She thought of Mo Quan, but she didn''t think much about it. "Moquan, are you there? Mo Quan She searched upstairs and downstairs, but found that there was no mo Quan at all. The servant stood up and shivered and said, "big Miss, Mr. Mo is out. " "Out?" There was a thump in her heart. "He jumped down from the second floor and left when we didn''t pay attention. When we found out, the man had already left. We''ve sent people to chase them, but up to now No news. " "You bastards, you can''t even look at yourself well. Where can he go now? It''s full of people who want his life outside. He doesn''t want to live? " Wait Maybe he didn''t want to live, so he went out on purpose. At the thought, she shivered and broke into a cold sweat. She is in a hurry to call Gu Xi, said Mo Quan disappeared, let him quickly help find. And she let her men look around. Finally, Mo Quan was near a garbage station. She rushed to see him lying on the garbage of several black plastic bags in a hurry. She ignored him and got out of the car and stabbed him first. The high-heeled shoes were in the way. She fell down and the rest of the people ran over immediately. "Miss, are you ok?" "Are you all blind? Can''t you see that he''s seriously injured? Save him, help him She roared with a sad voice. She got up and walked on despite the pain of her swollen ankle. He was dying, his nose and mouth were covered with blood, and his face had several bruises. He was stabbed two times, and his arm was also cut several wounds. The blood had solidified and no longer stayed outside, but it was still shocking."Mo quan Wake up. Don''t scare me. It''s so safe there. Why do you want to come out? Do you want to live "Mo Quan, don''t die, don''t die..." They carried Mo Quan onto the car and took the man to the hospital as quickly as possible. He lost so much blood that he needed blood transfusion urgently. He carried the blood in packages. She saw the medical staff running back and forth, and she was alone in the long corridor outside the ward. Joseph also rushed to worry about his baby daughter''s accident. He was dirty and smelly when he saw Georgina. Walking back and forth, limping, ankle swelling like steamed bread. He looked very distressed. "My dear daughter, what''s the matter with you?" "Daddy!" When Georgina saw Joseph, she suddenly found the backbone and immediately hugged him and cried loudly. "Mo quan Mo Quan shed a lot of blood, and the doctor said he was very dangerous "People will be OK. If you don''t cry or cry, these bastards didn''t take good care of you. I''ll make trouble for them later. You''d better clean your clothes with daddy and have a look at the foot injuries "I won''t go. I''ll wait here for him to come out safely." "You are so dirty and full of bacteria. What if you get infected with the wound?" Georgina was moved by this, and she nodded and agreed to leave with him. She washed and dressed her wounds with ice. The doctor suggested that she should lie on the bed, but she was relieved that her subordinates Moquan and insisted on waiting for him to come out safely at the door, and she would not go anywhere if she could not wait. "Daughter, who do you like to be honest with daddy? First Leon, then Moquan. You make me confused "Daddy..." She plucked up her courage and said, "I''m very sure of my mind now. I like Mo Quan. We all misunderstood him. He is not so bad." She told the suffering of Mo Quan for so many years, but was rejected by Joseph. "I don''t agree with you being together." "Why, daddy, don''t you love me very much? Do you dislike the origin of Mo Quan? Do you think that he is an adopted son and not worthy of me "No, it''s him." Joseph was more determined than ever. Chapter 1797 "What''s wrong with him? I''ve told you. In fact, we misunderstood him. He''s just a poor man. He just wants family affection. He wants his father''s approval." Georgina explained hastily, for fear that her father would prejudice him. Joseph frowned at her agitation. "Girl, who do you think is not good, but you want to see Mo Quan. The man you are looking for is not only your husband, but also the candidate to take over the family. How can you play games? " "He''s been loyal to Hal all these years and has done too many bad things. If he marries you and takes over Clyde in the future, will he not betray Clyde and turn it into the private property of Mulder? Even if he doesn''t betray Clyde, do you think Hal is at ease? " "Now we are partners, but the same two families are also fighting behind closed doors. Who do you think he''s going to, and why do you think Hal is eager to eradicate Moquan? Because he knows too much about Mulder''s secrets. He thinks that Moquan is an immature wolf. He is on guard. How can I trust him with his family property? " "Girl, you''re looking for Clyde''s successor first, then your husband, understand?" Joseph said with great seriousness, beating her heart every word. She had to admit that her father''s concerns were right, and there were such hidden dangers. Mo Quan was loyal to Mulder, and she was very moved. If Hal was willing to accept him, he would choose to stand on his side or on his adoptive father''s side, which is also an unknown answer. Moreover, she did not have the confidence, can block Mo Quan''s step. She didn''t even have self-confidence. Did he like himself or not. "Well Why don''t you rest assured of Leon, isn''t he from Mulder "He has a steelyard in his mind and knows what to do and what not to do. I still admire Gu Hanzhou. I am very satisfied with his son. I don''t trust Hal, and I don''t believe in Mohist power either. I believe in Gu Hanzhou and I''m willing to believe in Leon''s character. " "If there is a real conflict between the two families, I believe the child will stand on the rational side and treat it correctly. I can see that his heart is not in Mulder, and he will not be partial to everyone in Mulder, do you understand "So Daddy, you can accept Leon, but you can''t accept Moquan, right Joseph nodded heavily. "Child, I have connived at your willfulness for so many years, and have always let you, because I am your father. But similarly, the whole family and even thousands of people in the group need to rely on me. This matter must not be sloppy or let you act willfully. " He is a father and also the top executive of a group. He has to be responsible for countless families before he can be responsible for his own family. Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it. The family''s foundation for so many years can not be completely destroyed in its own hands. Nor can it be destroyed in Georgina''s hands. Georgina knew that, too, and trifling was fine, but she knew what was right and what was wrong with the big thing. "But Leon doesn''t like me He can''t be with me at all "I have plenty of ways." "But Daddy, I don''t like him any more Georgina said heartbroken. I used to like Leon, and I must be very happy to hear Joseph say this. But this time is different from the past. After hearing this, her heart is heavy, like a huge stone, and she can''t breathe. Joseph''s face was never dignified: "since you like him before, you can also like him in the future. The most important thing for two people to live is not their feelings, but their suitability. In the future You can understand what I''m saying. When you get to my position, you will know that we seem to be powerful, and there are many things we can''t control. " "You wait here for him to be safe, daddy. You need to deal with this relationship yourself." Joseph heaved a long sigh and turned away. Georgina looked at his rickety body with a heavy heart. Her father is getting old and in urgent need of an heir, and Moquan is not the one he trusts and is worthy of trust. And she has to weigh it. At this time, the doctor came out and said that the blood transfusion was over, and the patient was safe and could go in for a visit. She stood at the door. When she pushed the door, she felt that the door was extremely heavy, and it took a lot of effort to push it open. He was pale and unconscious in bed. She sat on the side of the bed, looked at it, and her eyes were moist. She hasn''t had a good relationship since she was young. This time, it''s hard to make sure what you want and find the man you like, but the result hasn''t started yet, as if it''s over. Gu Xi heard the news, and immediately rushed to see Mo Quan alive can not help but feel a sigh of relief."It''s OK. Why are you crying?" "Leon!" Georgina couldn''t help it any longer, hugging him and crying. His body became stiff and uneasy. His hands were on his waist side, and he did not dare to move. "You, what''s the matter with you? Have something to say." "My father, he Daddy, he... " Before Georgina finished speaking, Mo Quan on the bed slowly opened her eyes. "What are you doing?" When they heard the sound, they immediately separated from each other. Gu Xi was embarrassed: "Mo Quan, don''t get me wrong. She and I " he just wanted to explain, but didn''t want Georgina to take his arm. "If you''re OK, Leon has been looking for you for a long time. You scared us. The doctor says you''re out of danger. You just need a good rest. Let''s go and buy you some fruits and flowers, and you''ll have a rest first. " And Georgina took him away. "Don''t you like him? You saved him, too. Why... " "No reason, I suddenly feel like I don''t like it. I still like you." Georgina said, pretending nothing. Gu Xi frowned fiercely and said, "did Mr. Joseph tell you something? You can''t believe me, so you don''t want to say it?" "No He''s not the right person for daddy, so I can''t be with him. I am also responsible to Clyde. No matter how unreasonable I am, I am the only successor of Clyde. My husband is related to the fate of the family I''m not in charge. " "I choose you, which is what daddy wants to see most. The others It''s not suitable. " "But I won''t marry you, and it''s not me that you want to marry." "I know I won''t embarrass you. I''ll let you go at the right time. But I need you to help me during this time, or I don''t know how to survive on my own. " Georgina covered her face in pain, her voice choking. Chapter 1798 She couldn''t help leaning against him. Now she needs a shoulder. It doesn''t matter who. Seeing this, Gu Xi took a step back subconsciously. Georgina cried even more. "You think I don''t want your arms. I''m so miserable right now. I want to rely on you, but you still retreat!" "Sorry, instinct..." "Hum!" She quickly wiped her tears and forced herself to stop crying. "Go to Go shopping. I can bear it "Well Can you rely on it "Hum, just I you love to answer, now I you can''t stand up." She said angrily, then turned away. Gu Xi shook her head helplessly. Georgina is still lovely now. She thought that she and Mo Quan had made great changes and attracted each other, and things would gradually go smoothly. He is familiar with niannuan and hopes that they can be together. Moreover, he gives Mulder to Mo Quan, and he is more confident. It is better than Hal''s ambition. But now it seems that they still have a long way to go. They bought flowers and fruit. She avoided his favorite bouquet and bought a large bunch of pink roses. After seeing the rose, the color of her eyes became deep. She did not dare to look at the right of ink. "You two gentlemen must have a lot to talk about. I won''t disturb you here. I''ll go back first." "Well, be safe on the way." "I''ll come to you tomorrow and have dinner with you." Gu Xi didn''t answer. He subconsciously looked at Mo Quan. His face was extremely ugly. He sipped his thin lips. His eyes were obscure and complicated. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t respond, Georgina continued, "that''s settled. I''ll go to the company tomorrow and see you." With that, she turned away without looking back. When the door of the ward was closed, she was isolated from the people inside, and then she vomited out her turbid breath, and her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Eyes, gradually become blurred, but stubbornly did not let tears fall down. For a moment, only two of them were left in the ward. Gu Xi was embarrassed and said, "are you hungry? Or I''ll peel an apple for you "What''s the matter with you?" "I don''t want to. She can''t help it. Your identity is a little awkward. It will take some time for Clyde to accept you." "Mr. Joseph?" "Well, you''re so loyal to Mulder. How dare he use you without any distractions. By the way, why do you want to go out this time and don''t want to live? " Gu Xi asked with a frown. Mo Quan did not answer, but looked out of the window, as if deliberately avoiding this topic. Gu Xi understood: "it seems that you really don''t want to live. It''s not that I know Di Mo Quan. In the past, even if you only have one breath left, you have to fight me to death. But now you have no ambition at all. " "I care most about this father, but he wants me to die, and I want to do what he wants. When I die, I can''t see what you''re going to do to Mulder, and it won''t hurt. " "People, it''s too easy to want to die. Now I can do it for you." He cut the apple hand suddenly stopped, playing with the fruit knife, constantly sharp, but killing people can still. He threw the knife directly in front of him: "why go out and make a fool of yourself. You''ll kill yourself in front of me now. I''ll take your body back and let Hal see it." Mo Quan fixed looking at the knife on the sheet, eyes gradually become hot. He actually got up and picked up the knife. Gu Xi''s eyes turned pale and ugly. There seems to be a strange and terrible magnetic field between the two men. He drew a knife and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you first? You are more and more unprepared to me now. The knife may be in your hand, or it may be in my hand. " "Do you want to kill me now?" "No more." He said faintly, took the apple in his hand, "you cut too slowly, I''ll come." Seeing this, Gu Xi breathed a sigh of relief. "If you live, you still have a chance to live. If you die, you will lose everything." He once wanted to die, but when he saw the warmth, he was reluctant to die. If she died, there was no way to see whether she was happy or not. After death, you can''t see whether her baby is male or female. When they die, they can''t see the Gu and his wife for fear that they can''t take care of themselves alone. After death, we can''t see the happy appearance of the four of them. If you die, you don''t have to bear human suffering. But to live, there are infinite possibilities.Gu Xi got up: "I''m going back. I''ll come back to see you later. I hope that when I see you again, it''s not the dead right." "Well, be safe on the way." Mo Quan raised his lips with a smile. Gu Xi came out of the hospital. Unexpectedly, a car stopped in front of him. The window rolled down. It was Joseph. He did not leave at all, but had been waiting for Gu Xi to appear. "Uncle." "Get in the car. I have something to tell you." Gu Xi had no choice but to abide by it. After getting on the bus, he was somewhat restrained and said, "what can I do for you, uncle?" "You know about Georgina and Moquan, don''t you?" "Yes." "Well, what a secret situation, you continue to develop old love with the family''s daughter, and connive my daughter to mix with people like Mo Quan." Joseph''s face was cold and unsightly, and his voice was full of deterrent power. Gu Xi did not answer. This is a fact and there is no way to refute it. However, how does he know that he has an intersection with Gu niannuan? It is clear that every time Hang Ming checks in the dark. "You have to marry my daughter, it''s not negotiable!" "Uncle, we didn''t agree like this at the beginning." "If you didn''t deliberately connive and guide, how could she get together with Mo Quan?" "If you can''t obey me, I can''t..." Before he had finished, Joseph interrupted impolitely. "Don''t talk so much. You can finish reading this first." Joseph directly threw a tablet in the past, which contained several pictures. After watching, his face suddenly became ugly and weird. He looked over and over again for a long time, and his eyes were all frightened. He calmly took the tablet back and said, "now, do you dare to be so sure?" "What do you want to do, uncle?" "To marry my daughter, you are my choice. I believe you will take Clyde to a higher level. I''m very relieved that I can''t find a second young talent to match my image in my heart." "So it can only be you, and it must be you!" "If I still disagree." "Well, there is a way to die. You will not be the only one to die. I''m afraid it will involve a lot of things." Chapter 1799 Joseph looked at him deeply, not worried that he would refuse. In front of the big right and wrong, he still knows how to do it. After all, he is not the only one involved in this matter. Gu Xi listened and clenched his fists silently. Every finger was clenched. Soon the car stopped downstairs of the Mulder group, and the driver opened the door for him. "My good son-in-law, it''s time for you to go back and work hard." Gu Xi raised his eyes, which was full of deep meaning. "Don''t you worry, I ruined Clyde for what you did today?" "If I can''t trust you, how can I trust you with my daughter. My daughter is kind to you. She has done nothing wrong, and my fault should not be borne by her, so you will take good care of her and Clyde will be around the corner. " "Leon, you''re good at everything. Only this is the only thing. You never attack innocent people. You are too principled. Gu Hanzhou also had many things that he couldn''t help himself. What''s more, you have been weaker than him for many years. " "I admire your adoptive father very much. It''s my good fortune not to be the enemy of him in my life." Joseph had some feelings. Even if he chose the enemy, he should choose the right one. Fighting with Gu Hanzhou is just a dead end. It''s a pity that Gu Xi, not Gu Hanzhou, was implicated in this incident. Gu Xi heard this, Phoenix eyes deep as if overturned the ink, rolling dark, hidden obscure emotions. He did not say a word, calmly got off the car, and turned away without looking back. Gu Xi returns to the office, unable to calm down for a long time. Just then hang Ming knocks on the door and says Hal is coming. He immediately adjusted his state, since let him fully accept the affairs of Mohist power, Hal has not come for a long time. "Why did the father come?" "I heard you came with Joseph''s car, so I''ll have a look. What daddy wants most is to see you and Georgina get married and have children. Even if Clyde doesn''t help, there is only one woman in his family, who will be prosperous and lose everything. In the future, he will be able to win against the royal family. " "So Georgina can''t give up." "She doesn''t like me any more. She likes Mo Quan." "How can he compare with you! You are my son. The best is for you. It seems that Mo Quan can''t be left. I will try to deal with it. These people didn''t want his life this time. It seems that they are waiting for me to take it. " "Father, if these words reach the ears of Mo Quan, he will be disappointed with you." "So what? He''s always been my pawn and can be discarded at any time. You are my future, child. I hope you don''t go the wrong way and know where to go. There will be no overnight feud between father and son. I hope to see you lead Mulder to fulfill my wish "Once upon a time, Mulder attached himself to the royal family and guarded every king of his generation, but in return he almost exterminated his family. The royal family of Louis is not worth all we have to pay. Even if we can''t overthrow the royal family, we have to reach the height of the heyday of Catlin before. If the royal family can''t do anything, they have to look up to us! " Hal''s words sonorous powerful said, this dream has been in the mind, never give up. His only hope is his own son. It is only a matter of time before Gu Xi is outstanding and can definitely do it. In the course of time, Georgina has the final say that is a woman. When Joseph dies, Clyde will not be the last person to talk about. Hal grinned triumphantly, as if he had foreseen the future. "If you give this position to Moquan, I believe he will do better than me. It is more simple for Clyde to become a vassal of Mulder. I never doubt his sincerity to you, why father Just don''t believe it? " "You speak for him, you are really too kind, too kind people often can''t make great achievements." Hal frowned, a little unhappy. "Do you want to marry a woman you don''t love, as you did in those days, so that you can''t protect a beloved one later. Can''t you protect your beloved woman or your only son? " His tone was dignified, angry and questioning. Hal heard the speech and looked at him with deep eyes. "Presumptuous, is that the way you talk to me? I tell you, this is not something you can control. You have to fix your marriage to Georgina, and I''ll go to Clyde and make an agreement with Joseph "If you don''t get married, you have to get married." Hal swung his sleeve and left, looking angry. Gu Xi hears the speech, the corner of the mouth picks up a cool thin smile. He immediately called Mo Quan and told him exactly what he had been talking to Hal. Mo Quan was disheartened: "I can''t help you, the owner is optimistic about you." "Do you like Georgina?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Mohist power fell into silence. "I know you like it, so, this marriage is for you. Are you going to get married?" "You''re making a fool of yourself!" Mo Quan is in a hurry. "The marriage of the two families is bound to entertain everyone. You just have to show up at the end and prove that you are the groom, and Hal and Joseph can''t refute it. Otherwise, it''s disgraceful and takes into account the interests of the family. They won''t "If you marry Georgina, Nahal may change his attitude towards you, and Joseph will have no choice but to slowly try to accept you." "Maybe this is your only chance, or Hal will do it and I won''t be able to protect you." "Mo Quan, if you are a man, be decisive. It''s about the happiness of your life. You know Georgina loves you deeply, don''t you?" The last sentence, like thunder, was bombed deep in his mind. Mo Quan''s heart trembled violently. This condition is too tempting for him to refuse. It''s about the happiness of his life, and It''s also an important step in whether he can change Hal''s outlook. "Good! I promise you After all, he could not hold back the palpitation in his heart. And Hal''s efficiency is also very high. Joseph had this intention at first, and the two agreed to get married soon. In order to prevent a long night''s dream, the wedding will be held next Monday. The two families sent out the news in person, and Gu Xi was the last to inform. The whole foreign media has been bombed, all searching for news of their marriage. It''s a surprise that the engagement has already made a stir in the whole of manleton before, and now it''s so hasty to get married again. After seeing the news, the whole human brain is blank if struck by lightning. She seems to be back half a year ago when she saw Gu Xi and Shi Wan''er together. It was so sudden that there was no sign. Chapter 1800 She did not have time to find Gu Xi confrontation, but did not want him to call first. "I won''t marry her, do you believe me?" "Letter, but But what are you going to do? Do you want to escape marriage "On the wedding day, you''ll know." Gu Xi can''t explain it in detail. The less people know about it, the better. Her heart thumped as she listened. "You Are you in danger? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi was silent. He really didn''t know if there was any danger. If Hal and Clyde retaliated against him together, it would be hard for him to say. He is too strong to bear the anger of the two families. "Not dead." He is Hal''s own son after all. If he dies, Hal will be dead. When I heard this, my heart hurt a little. "I don''t want you to have an accident. You You must come back safely, I I''m pregnant. I can''t have a child without a father. " He said, in order to protect her, he didn''t want her to be pregnant. Do everything to weigh, for her and for the children. It''s stupid, but it works. Gu Xi was stunned: "yes It''s the first night... " Some things happened suddenly that night. Although she took the medicine after the event, she could guarantee 100% contraception. "Oh, don''t ask for so many details. Anyway, you can live well and be robbed of money and lust. I don''t dislike it. I only want you to live." "If you dare to have an accident, I''ll let your child call someone else''s father!" She said angrily, Gu Xi was still immersed in the joy of being a father. Even if her words were full of threats, she heard sweet words in her ears. "Well, I promise I''ll come back intact." Whew -- she was relieved to hear the promise. "I''ll wait for you." Her heart was heavy when the phone hung up. She said some dry mouth, just want to drink a glass of water, did not expect to turn around to see Gu Hanzhou at the door. "Daddy?" She froze. "Are you pregnant? Is the child Gusi''s? " "Er..." She never thought that this was heard by Gu Hanzhou. "Daddy, I said it was fake Do you believe it? " "Hoo --" this time it''s Gu Hanzhou''s turn to breathe a sigh of relief: "it''s not really good, I''m not ready for psychological preparation. Now that Gu Xi has explained to you, I don''t worry about you. I need to be quiet He came here full of worry, and now he leaves with worry. At the beginning, he was worried about the warmth. Now he is worried about whether he has high blood pressure and his heart fluctuates. Just like a roller coaster, he can''t stand it. She believed Gu Xi''s words with all her heart and there would be no suspicion this time. It never occurred to her that Wen Youqian should take the initiative to contact himself. Two people about in the cafe outside, Wen Youqian see her face normal, but still some worried said: "you see the news?" "You mean Gucci and Georgina got married?" "Well, are you ok? I came as soon as I saw the news. I was really worried about you." "I''m fine. I''m sure Gucci can solve this problem." "Now that you still believe him, are you not afraid to get all disappointment? The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment! " "I know that I don''t think about the consequences now, I just want to believe him wholeheartedly. There have been so many misunderstandings, both of them are very sad. Now, I don''t want to go through it anymore. Brother Youqian, thank you for worrying about me. I''m really OK. " She showed a smile, there are small pear vortex on her cheek, it seems that she is really not affected by the news, not a bit sad and worried. Wen Youqian knew that he was completely defeated. At the beginning, he and Shi Wan''er announced that they were going to get married, and she still needed herself. But now, she no longer need to borrow her crying shoulder, then her own existence is meaningless. He came with joy, but Full of disappointment. "If I mean if... " He said in a hurry, but also cautious: "if he is not good to you, hurt you, negative you, you look back at me, I will always wait for you behind you, OK?" This word, humble to the dust. Her nose is sour. She has a clear conscience from childhood to adulthood, but she owes only one person, that is, Wen Youqian, who has perfected herself. "Brother Youqian, I''m sorry, I won''t turn back this time." "I mean, in case, even if it''s one in ten thousand chance, you won''t give it to me?" "Even if he really negates me, I will not look back. The way we have walked Maybe turn back, but never go back. Brother Youqian, you will meet the girl who is full of you, but Absolutely not meShe said with a stern heart. Wen Youqian''s last glimmer of light disappeared without a trace. He dropped his star eyes and drew a lonely and desolate smile at the corner of his mouth. "I should have guessed when I came that there was nothing to gain, but I still came, and as a result It''s a shame. " "I''m sorry..." She really doesn''t know what to say except I''m sorry. In love affairs, there is no right and left thing at all. In the love of three people, there will always be one person who is destined to go alone. "I don''t have to say I''m sorry. I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I always give you pressure, and I''ll never again. I''ll only be your brother. Besides He has nothing else to think of. " The last fire in his heart was completely extinguished. He got up and left, his steps were a little unsteady, accidentally hit the waiter, a full glass of water all sprinkled on his body. "Brother Youqian..." She was about to go, but he stopped her: "don''t come here, don''t look at me It''s such a mess. " With his back to her, he insisted that he would not turn around, even wipe, and leave in confusion. She stood in place, always feel a hole in the bottom of her heart, how can not make up for it completely. It''s called In debt. It may be necessary to wait until Wen Youqian comes out completely and finds his own happiness, then her hole will slowly recover. She quietly drank the rest of the bitter coffee, bitter end is sweet aftertaste. Now Clyde. "I don''t marry, daddy. Why are you so hasty to confirm my marriage without my consent? I''ve promised you that I''ll be with Leon. Why don''t you give me a cushion time? " "Baby daughter, when you get married, there will be plenty of time for you to cushion." Joseph said anxiously outside the door, she has locked the door, and a day do not eat or drink, can make him anxious. "My dear daughter, would you please open the door first? Let''s have something to eat. Daddy cooked your favorite dish by himself. You give daddy a face to eat some!" "No, I don''t want to see you!" "If you do this again, daddy will catch the bastard Moquan and beat him up!" "Dare you Georgina finally moved, angrily opened the door, and Joseph was relieved. "Baby daughter, you can finally come out, or daddy will make a deal with you, about Mo Quan''s deal?" Chapter 1801 "Trade?" Georgina froze. "I can keep his life, so that he can have a foothold in manleton, and you will promise me to marry Leon and live a good life." "Is it Is there no other way? " Georgina was a little desperate. Did she really have no choice? Joseph shook his head solemnly: "son, what you think is too simple. The world in the big family is very complicated. Now not only Hal wants his life, but also the enemy of Mulder outside wants to kill him. He doesn''t have the ability to protect himself now. If you promise, I can let him have food and clothing for the rest of his life. How about that? " "If you like a person, you don''t have to be with him. Sometimes looking at him is also a kind of liking." "This Do you like it? " She thought, two people together, forever, you Nong my Nong just calculate. I didn''t expect Not together, it''s love. "Think about it." He said helplessly. Georgina went back to the house and sat down on the bed, her father''s words echoed in her mind. Like a person, not necessarily with him, sometimes looking at him good, is also a kind of like. If, oneself and Leon marry, can let Mo Quan whole life peaceful and smooth, pour also is a good way. It''s just What about Leon? What about the warmth? Joseph sat downstairs for a long time, and when Georgina got dressed and looked at her fine make-up, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "My dear daughter, where are you going "Go to Leon and discuss the marriage." "Well, I''ll arrange for the driver to see you off. From now on, Anna is the one who is close to you. Last time you were nearly assassinated, daddy was very worried. Anna is very good at it. With special training, she can make sure you are safe. With her by your side, daddy can feel at ease He waved and a well-dressed woman appeared in front of her. Georgina didn''t refuse. Security was real, and surveillance was real. He was also afraid of Georgina''s willful repentance. After all, the marriage of the two families was related to all aspects. If anything went wrong, it would do harm to others but not to yourself. He must make sure that the wedding goes smoothly and without any mistakes. Georgina soon arrived at the Mulder group. "I''m talking to my fiance, so don''t you come in. You wait for me outside the office, OK?" "It''s a time for the young lady and the uncle to enhance their feelings. I''m sure I won''t disturb you." Anna was sensible, too, and said, stepping back. When she enters the office, Gu Xi also lets Hang Ming go out and stares at Anna to see if she has any special measures. "Leon, I''m sorry I didn''t expect this to happen. I didn''t know Daddy... " "It''s OK. It''s not all your dad''s doing, and Hal is in it, so it''s none of your business. Don''t blame yourself. You can rest assured that the wedding will take place normally "How can I rest assured that you and my care are warm..." "She and I After all, it''s predestined. If I force myself to be with her, it will only involve too many people. It''s better to let go of my hand and it will be much better for the people around me. " Georgina was deeply touched by this now. He and Joseph said roughly the same, not together, but the best result for each other. With her head down, she thought Gu Xi would struggle to see a little bit of hope, but she didn''t want to even give up. Then she was weak and could not resist her father''s orders. "Well I''ll go back first. You can get busy with your work "I''ll see you off." Gu Xi was more active than before. He got up and picked up his coat, but he put it on her. "It''s cold. Don''t wear more when you go out. Be careful of catching cold." He said softly. Georgina did not respond to his gentle moves for a long time. "You You Did you accept it too thoroughly? Isn''t there anything you can''t be reconciled to? " "If you are not willing to accept it, it is better to accept the arrangement. Don''t think much about it. Take a step and look at it. We have a saying in the East, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight, and there will be another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. " "What do you mean? Can you translate it? " Guxi just smiles and doesn''t respond. Georgina is confused. He took Georgina to the underground parking lot, but on the first floor, the elevator door opened, and outside stood Moquan. He has just been discharged from hospital. He came to see Gu Xi, but he doesn''t want to see this scene. Inside and outside the elevator, their eyes collided. Georgina sheepishly avoided her eyes and felt embarrassed. "I''m going down. Are you going down too?" Gu Xi spoke first."No, you first." Mo Quan''s voice was hoarse, and her eyes fell on Georgina were particularly deep. She could feel the powerful vision, like silk thread, tightly wrapped around herself, she was a little breathless, the heart was oppressed to death. Only when the elevator door was closed did she feel comfortable and take a breath. Seeing her pale face, Gu Xi couldn''t help but pat her back gently with his big hand, which was to pacify her mood. He put her on the car and said, "I''m a little busy recently. In order to make time for the wedding days, I have to rush to deal with affairs these days and can''t accompany you well. There will also be special arrangements for many wedding matters. Tell them as much as possible what kind of wedding you want, and they will arrange it properly. " "Whatever you want..." "This can''t be sloppy. You have to put forward everything you want. A woman may only do this once in her life. If you don''t mention it, you may regret it." Gu Xi is of great significance. It fell in Georgina''s ears, and it sounded strange. She frowned slightly and looked at him for a moment. The moment she lifted her eyes, she fell into the endless abyss. His eyes are very obscure and deep, just like a bottomless pool. There is no emotion in it, and you can''t see what he is thinking. But I think there''s a mystery inside. "Remember, make your request. This is your most important wedding." He told me again and again. She heard the speech and finally nodded: "I will say it." "That''s good. Be safe on the way." He fastened her seat belt, then closed the door and watched the car go away. After the car disappeared, Hang Ming stepped forward and said, "Anna should have installed a bug on Miss Georgina. When I look at her, I always slightly side her right ear. It should only be installed on one side, but her subordinates can''t be 100% sure." "It''s OK. It''s always good to be on guard before it happens. If I do, if I say something wrong and disclose any information, it will be really bad. Be careful what you say and do recently. We''ve been watched. " "Is there anyone else in the dark who is trying to make us think?" Hang Ming is a little surprised. "Who knows." He narrowed his eyes, and the undercurrent was surging. Chapter 1802 He returned to his office and ink handed over a sub document: "the last asset has been transferred." "That''s fine. It''s just right to catch up with the wedding." "Are you really going to burst out on the wedding day? All the guests are waiting for the marriage of the two. I am afraid The family meeting... " "Don''t worry, you married Georgina, and it was a great comfort for him. And all the guests watched you have a wedding, and Clyde couldn''t stand by when there was a Murd accident. " "Clyde must help fill the gap, so that they can really become a family, become grasshoppers tied to a rope, and they will be both proud and lose." He squinted and stared at the documents, and his words were gloomy. Mo Quan listened to it. My ears were uncomfortable. All of these words were normal, but It''s just feeling something wrong. Guchi also felt a little bit changed, but he couldn''t say what happened. "This is the wedding scene layout. You will be in the groom''s dressing room in the waiter''s clothes and I''ll wait for you there." "OK." "I have prepared you a tailored suit, I believe you will like it, I have prepared you a gift, and you will know that day. The wedding will be arranged according to Georgina''s preference, which is her most important wedding. You can''t get out of the way. " "And gifts? What gift? " Ink power is a little surprised. "You will know by then." Gu Xi makes a mysterious smile, and doesn''t know what medicine is sold in gourd. Mo Quan also did not ask, but there are some waves in the heart. The two people were fighting for death and living. But they were like brothers. He was a little grateful for what he did. "You Is it so nice to me that I am not afraid to bite you back? " "What am I afraid of, what I do, don''t you all participate? Crows are generally black, and you can''t wash yourself. " "Yes, it''s been too much to wash. I hope this wedding will be smooth and we can get what we want from each other!" Mo Quan actively extended his hand, Gu Xi looked at the hands without hesitation. Two big hands hold tightly in one place, two men also will smile, looking forward to the arrival of this day. ¡­¡­ Mo Quan did not leave Georgina''s private estate. He went back to his home and saw the flowers and fresh ingredients in the refrigerator. His heart was warm. This house, always is oneself alone, has long been used to what is lonely. Most people have never understood what he did. He thought that as long as Hal understood it, he didn''t care about the people nearby, but now he understood that the most ignorant of his own, is the most beloved father. His family is clean and tidy, and the flowers are also fresh every day. He saw that, instead of going back alone, he wanted to take Georgina back with him. He continued to stay at the manor, and the sunflowers had dried up, which Georgina had brought a few days ago, and began to wither, and the Yellow had lost its original luster. Just as he was so deeply absorbed, the servant stood behind him. "Mr. Mo, the manor here has been seized by the master and sold to others. So Mr. neimo is going to move away today." He heard that he did not respond and knew that he would have been futile to stay here. He had nothing to clean up, but took the dried sunflower away. He was looking forward to the arrival of the wedding day, and he was also nervous, hoping to come slowly. He has done many bad things in his life, never guilty, but this time But it was extremely strong. He was waiting for the traffic lights at the intersection, but he didn''t want to see a familiar figure. He frowned hard and stopped to chase him. "Mom, I said you language is not good, don''t come out, I will buy you. If you lose, you can''t find the police station. " "Oh, when can I go back, I''m worried about your dad." "I don''t want to go back to the capital. It''s great here. The company has good welfare and I don''t have a chance to develop. And that place, I don''t want to go back. " Dilu is a nightmare for her. "Shiwaner?" She heard familiar voices, and she was so shaking that she dared not turn back. "Mom, you go to the convenience store in front of me first, and you can buy what you want. I will pay you later." "OK, then you hurry up." When Wan''er let her leave first, then turned to look at the person. "You What do you want to do? " "You''re not dead? Guchi didn''t kill you? " "He let me go, and I will not do any more bad things. I just want to work hard and take good care of my mother. You Don''t mess up. I won''t be in a mess with you. "When Wan''er says nervously, Mo Quan is like a devil, pulling her into the endless abyss. A lot of things are led by him in the back, fanning the flames, adding fuel and making himself a gun driver. She has come to realize that she will not help tyranny any more. "What are you nervous about? We still have a child''s fate. What are you so afraid of me for? I won''t hurt you. You are useless to me now." "You don''t want to mention that child. You won''t be sad if he dies. You''ve been using me all the time, including my child. A man like you will have retribution "Say it again!" His face was cold, and his eyes were grim and scarlet. He put his big hand around her neck, and with a little force, he could cut it off. Although the surrounding is quiet, there are few pedestrians, but after all, it is a public area, and he is so unscrupulous. "Cough..." Because of the lack of oxygen, she coughed from the distance. Mo Quan frowned fiercely and released her hand. He didn''t have that kind of ruthlessness before. He didn''t expect that he was run in so thoroughly that he couldn''t be cruel. Shi Wan''er was also a little surprised. He let himself go like this, or There are also pictures. "I don''t believe in your Oriental style. I only know that opportunities are in my hands, and those who have no ability can say retribution." He said darkly. "Live your life well. I won''t disturb you. Take this card. The password is 123456. I have my savings in it. It''s my apology to the child. " he took a bank card from his wallet and put it in her hand. Then he turned away without looking back. When Wan''er is shocked and looks at the man who leaves, can''t believe that this is mo Quan, or he has an illusion. However, the card in his hand clearly tells himself that all these are true. I always feel that Mo has changed a person, and that he has become easygoing. She looked at a bank and found that the balance of the card was about 10 million yuan. It seems that He was really full of guilt for the child. But do people like Mo Quan feel guilty? Chapter 1803 It was soon the day of marriage. Custom made wedding dresses were also quickly made. Wedding ceremony was basically decided by Georgina''s preference. She liked church, dress and green rose It is winter now, flowers are hard to find, let alone green roses. Joseph loves her. It is the most important time in her life. He has to inform the flower shop throughout the journey. He finds green roses, goes to prick and pricks them into flower clusters and places them everywhere. Gusi also changed his suit and the stylist fixed his hair. "You should step back first. You stay first and sort out things for me." He pointed at it and left one of them. After the rest of the people left, only two of them were left in the house for a while. Mo Quan took off half of the mask on his face, only half of the mask, and unexpectedly changed his eyebrow and eyes size, the height of the nose, just like a face. It seems that some people will do this when hearing about Xu yiwarm''s family. "How are the guests coming?" "Wen family has been in place, Gu Changning with the consideration of warm and Gu linglai." "Well, this wedding is not about me anyway." He said with a smile, "this is my mask, and it should be able to make you deal with it for a while. I''ll change your clothes, leave first, I have other things to do. " The two quickly changed their clothes and masks. Gu Xi put on that half mask without hesitation, then turned and left, and when he came to the door, there was a voice of ink power behind her. "Thank you Guchi. " Gu Xi listened to the words, did not turn around, just gave out a light laugh. "No thanks. I just do what I should do, and I hope you can do what you should do." Then he left without returning his head. After Mo Quan put on a mask, Georgina was the first to see. After he came out, there was no difference around him, and he didn''t know who he was. He soon came to the bride''s dressing room. "It''s my uncle." Anna smiled and opened the door: "my uncle is really anxious, can''t wait for a moment?" "I''ll see the bride." "OK, then I won''t disturb you." Anna took the rest of the people out, too. Georgina looked at herself in the mirror, and she had imagined for many times what she was wearing wedding dress. She really saw it now, but she was not happy at all. It was her dream wedding, but she married not her favorite child. She thought she had family love, and grew up carefree. She didn''t understand why Daddy indulged herself so much. It turns out It''s because of guilt. Because Joseph knew that one day she would sacrifice for her family and marry a good successor. It''s not about love. It''s family interest that comes first. So Joseph loved him for years. Everyone knew that he was spoiled and nobody dared to bully her. She didn''t understand before, and she now realized. She had a good time in the past, but now she wakes up and is unhappy. "I''m here. Don''t you welcome me?" He could hold down his voice, listen carefully, and could not hear the difference between him and Gushi. "What welcome is not welcome, we are all helpless, heard that Miss Gu attended, you also don''t want her to see you in a happy dress, married people are not her appearance?" "I heard that ink power didn''t come." "It is all the same whether it comes or not, and it is already firmly set and there is no room for maneuver. What can he do when he comes? Besides, I don''t know if he likes me or not. I haven''t had time to tell you well. I didn''t expect it to end so early. " She was holding the dress skirt, her head down, and a little powerless. "What if he was in front of you? What are you going to say? " Ink power slowly tore off the mask. Georgina was still drooping her head and never even looking up at the mirror. "If If I have a chance, I want to ask him, I like you, do you like me? " "Yes." "What What? " Georgina was surprised, looked up at the mirror in front of her, and saw a face she knew so well that she almost screamed. But Mo Quan first step up to cover her mouth, in her ear, said: "don''t talk, people around you have installed eavesdroppers." "What?" She was terrified and didn''t expect Anna to have a bug on her body. For a while, she couldn''t find it, and hurriedly typed on her cell phone, asked him how he was here, and was still in Guchi''s clothes. [Gu Xi gave me this opportunity, and I am very grateful for his success. ]Georgina jumped up in excitement, hugged him directly, and tears fell soundlessly. She was so happy that she felt like she was dreaming! But this dream is also too real, his arms are warm, big hands so gentle, touching his hair. Everything Everything is so beautiful. If it''s a dream, she hopes she won''t wake up all her life! Mo Quan told her that he planned to open his mask in full view of the public. In order to protect the face of the two families, the parents of both sides could only let the wedding continue. After all, all the people who came here were influential people. This time, the royal family sent a special person to send a congratulatory gift. As long as Georgina insists that the man to be married is Moquan. She nods desperately, tears can''t stop falling down when typing, blurring her sight, and her hands are shaking when she grabs the mobile phone. [I I thought I''d never see you again, you Do you really like me? ] [bullshit, if I don''t like you, what am I doing here to insult myself? ] Georgina was happy to wipe her tears when she heard this, even the waterproof cosmetics were a little bit of a waste. When she saw it, she quickly asked him to put on his mask. "I I''m going to make up. I want to be beautiful She called in the dresser to make up again. She would like to be separated from him from now on, but soon the time will come, the bridegroom will attend in advance, and then the bride will be escorted by her father and handed over to the man. "I''ll wait for you first." "Well, I''ll try to be quick." Then Mo Quan left, and Anna on the side felt a little strange. How could they say good? Georgina looked like she was looking forward to the wedding, but it was not like this before. She was suspicious, but she couldn''t find anything wrong. Mo Quan stands beside the godfather with great anxiety. Under the stage, there are all people. Hal is in the front row. Joseph has gone to meet the bride. Hal nodded to him with a happy smile, as if he had been waiting for the day for a long time. Soon, the bride appeared. Chapter 1804 Mo Quan is not a taste in his heart for a while. If Hal knows what he is standing here now, not Gu Xi, what he will feel. The wedding was normal, and a famous band played the wedding march, Joseph took his daughter''s hand and stepped on the red carpet. There are two little flower children in front of her and two children in the back carrying skirt for her. She went to the right to ink, her eyes were full of flashing light, and her face was filled with an irresistible smile. This wedding, the appearance of a talented woman, as if a pair of natural. I was afraid that I saw this scene, but I didn''t stay. When everyone was watching the bride and groom on the stage, she slipped out secretly and wanted to breathe through. It is because of the atmosphere here, the repressed oneself is about to breathe. "All the guests are in, why don''t you go in?" Suddenly behind came the low male voice. She turned her head and looked at it, a man in a waiter''s dress. Looking at him, I thought that he was warm and frown, because he was so familiar with his feelings. "You You are? " "I''m just the staff here. I see the guests alone worried about it." She heard it, it seems that there is nothing wrong, but She couldn''t help but look at his familiar half face, and the mouth was so familiar Like, like a great Gooch. And the eyes There is a quiet flow of light inside, small self printed in it. She reached out almost instinctively, trying to touch his face, but was held by him. "Don''t move." This time, the sound is back to normal. She heard, her heart thumping: "you You are Gushi, the one inside... "" "It''s Mo Quan. I changed my identity with him. He went to marry Georgina." "You are too brave. Hal and Joseph are not idle people. You are no doubt too old to move on the earth, and you are not going to die..." "No life can, but I can''t marry someone else to live up to you, I promise you, forget?" "But..." "Don''t be too excited to be pregnant now. You are not good for your health. It''s hard to get you to the wedding with pregnancy. " "No No It''s not hard. " She said stuttered, with a very empty heart. Gu Xi heard that he felt something wrong. He was a lawyer and also a lawyer. He saw many clients who were not in the mood. He frowned hard: "did you cheat me again? You''re not pregnant at all, right? " "Yes It''s not pregnant, but it doesn''t interfere. If you live well, we will always have our own children, don''t you? " "Warm, you are too brave to tell any lies. No, I don''t want to have a heart in the middle of the world. " He is full of loss at the bottom of his heart now, but it is good, he also does not want to think about warm so soon pregnancy, she is still young, so early children will be caught up by children. In his eyes, warm or a child, how can you take care of the baby. "I''m going in, and I''m going to the best scene." "Well, you pay attention to safety. You go ahead and I will go. I am afraid of suspicion." She was also cautious. Goohy nodded and stepped in first. The godfather inside has begun to read the oath. "Would you marry Mr Leon, Miss Georgina? Is it true that poverty or wealth, disease or health, adversity or prosperity, will not be abandoned? " "I will! I''d like to marry Mo Quan! " "Ink power? What ink rights? What is she talking about? " "Who is ink power?" "Isn''t that the son of Mulder? How can it be? " The voice of the discussion on the stage is getting louder and bigger. Even the godfather on the stage is also very closed circle, who is the ink power. Joseph and Hal on the stage were all very ugly. "Georgina, what are you talking about, give me a good wedding, so many people are watching it." "Check it immediately to see if ink right has mixed in. Go quickly." Hal also gave orders in a hurry. At this time, the stage of "Gu Xi" in the public eyes, tear open the mask, reveal the true face. The whole scene was in a riot, and the groom changed and changed himself. "Is this ink power? How could he be here, the son of Mulder, what is the situation? " "Who is this wedding with?" "Come on, take the ink right down to me! Go and find Leon for me! " Joseph was in a hurry, and he was forced to pull the Mohist down, but he was stopped by Hal. "No, now, if Leon can''t come without the groom, isn''t this wedding a joke?""Don''t you think the wedding is a joke "Even if it''s a joke, we can only laugh all the way to the end!" Hal gritted his teeth, but he didn''t expect that they would give their parents a hard slap in front of so many people. Even if the mute couldn''t say what he was suffering from, he could only bear it. If you stop the wedding now, it won''t end. Georgina was relieved to see that no one came to stop her. She looked at her father, Joseph looked at her eyes, she had never seen, so strange. She squeezed her little hand tightly and said, "the man in front of me is my husband. His name is mo Quan. I believe everyone is familiar with him." "I''m sorry to have made a big joke. Not long before I got married, I found that I didn''t love Leon at all, but I fell in love with Moquan. I''m very grateful that Leon helped us, so this wedding is ours. " "My wedding is only once, and you will only come once, so it will be held normally. I hope you can bless us." She is a high-ranking daughter. She always looks up with pride, just like a proud peacock. But now, she has been bending and bowing. The last bow was directed at Joseph, who had bent down for a long time before he got up, but Joseph''s eyes did not soften. With disappointment, anger, sadness, disgust So many negative emotions have sprung up, and he was put together by his own daughter. It is true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. The wedding ceremony could only be held as usual, and the two people under the stage were extremely ugly. Gu Xi, on the other side, has been mingling with the crowd, carefully observing their faces, and a smile that seems to be absent from his mouth. Soon after the ring exchange, the process is over. Next, the bride and groom change their toasting clothes and socialize with the guests. They returned to the dressing room, where Gucci had been waiting, along with Joseph and Hal. This time, Hal slapped Gu Xi in the face. "You are my own son. How dare you do this to me?" "Since you are no longer my son-in-law, I will kill you!" Joseph was also angry. He took out a pistol from his suit and aimed it at Gu Xi''s head! Chapter 1805 "No, Daddy! I can''t blame Leon for this. I asked him to help us. Please, Dad, don''t... " Georgina desperate to protect in front of Gu Xi, instantly let Joseph ride a tiger. "Get out of my way and I''ll settle with you later. It seems that I love you so much that you dare to be so lawless and ignore the interests of the family. You get out of my way. I''m not only going to kill Leon, I''m not even going to let go of Moquan. I would rather my daughter be widowed all her life than let her be my son-in-law! " Said Joseph viciously. Hal couldn''t look down and stopped Joseph. "All right! Is it only Leon and Moquan who are wrong in this matter? Your daughter is also wrong. If you want to do this like you, am I going to kill your daughter now? " "You dare, you dare to move my daughter, I will kill you." Joseph was in a hurry. The whole scene was a mess. "Well, you don''t have to fight again and again. I''ll explain the cause and effect to you." Gu Xi''s voice rang through the room, just like ice, which made the atmosphere of impetuous and uneasy suddenly become a little bit solidified. Everyone looked at Gu Xi in unison. "Mo Quan, the money that I asked you to transfer back to Mulder secretly He looked directly at Mo Quan behind him. He listened, his heart trembled slightly, and raised his eyes to look at Gu Xi. "You don''t understand what you''re talking about." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the empty shell companies I gave you are all fake. Every amount of money you handle, I let Hang Ming make a new turnover. I asked my second uncle Gu Changning to make a fake system, which made you think that the money is just coming back." "Now, the whole of Mulder is almost hollowed out, and there is not much money left to turn around." "You What do you say Hal looked at him in shock. "You What are you talking about? How can I not understand it? " Georgina is one of the most innocent of all, not involved in any dirty business. Joseph also calmed down, his dark eyes locked on Gu Xi. Kill two birds with one stone! "Mo Quan, I did persuade you at the beginning, but you regret it. You think of a way. That''s to expose me, so you deliberately took my father to the underground garage and saw me and miss hugging each other, proving that I have a close relationship with my family. " "It''s a pity that the mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind. This scene was broken by Mr. Joseph, so he told me and forced me to marry his daughter. I will try my best to give this position to you and let him bear the economic crisis of Mulder "You think my father will give me up and guard against me, but he doesn''t, and he''s going to let me marry Georgina. Because even if you denounce me, he still doesn''t believe you, because I have his blood on me. What are you Gu Xi''s last words, like a sword, pierced his heart. In fact, he also saw that even if Gu Xi''s plot was exposed, Hal still insisted on letting his own son marry Georgina. Mo Quan clenched his fist silently and wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say a word. It was Hal who collapsed the most. "You What have you done to Mulder? Do you know how much I''ve done to keep this family with you. How could you Why should you do this to me "Why? I''ll tell you, it''s better to raise kindness than to give birth to kindness. You believe it. I''ll tell you, Mo Quan and I are both benefactors. He can break up for Mulder''s sake, and so am I! " "You can''t protect my mother, you can''t protect my childhood, because you don''t have your own son. You think of me as an illegitimate child. You know where I am, but you didn''t take me back. You still want to use me to attack the family. You shouldn''t want to care for your family! " "Over the years, it''s the family that protects me, and it''s the family that makes me grow up safely and smoothly. They never despise me or suspect me. Do you know how poor I am? My foster parents treat me sincerely, equally, trust me and love me. He is loyal to you, but you should take him as your dog and do anything for you "Even if you know I''m lying to you, you want me to correct it and marry Georgina. You see, how naive you are. When I was young, I was energetic and competitive. How to get old, but also luxury up family relationship? You forget that your so-called kinship was lost by yourself "You..." Hal was so angry that he wanted to give him a slap in the face, but Gu Xi stopped him. "I haven''t been nurtured by you for a day. You have paid nothing but that sperm. My mother gave me to my family to find a strong family to protect me, for fear that your wife would hurt me. Everyone loves me and protects me, but my own father is indifferent"You don''t want me, and I won''t want you. Every day I go back to Mulder is disgusting, and I want to call you father against my heart? You deserve it? Do you deserve it "You don''t deserve to be a husband or a father. You used to think only about family interests and how many people have been harmed. Now, you don''t deserve to have family affection, and you don''t deserve to have parents and children to die. Mo Quan is God''s last pity on you, but you don''t think so. People dig out their hearts and lungs for you and make countless enemies, but you finally think about his death. " "You Not a person at all "By the way, Miss Georgina, I''m sorry, I used you too." "You What do you mean by that Georgina turned pale. Seeing Gu Ximan say such hearty words to Hal, she couldn''t believe it. Gu Xi is just like a changed person. He is calm, wise and never smiles. He seldom has such a violent side and even insults his own father. It''s like a wild animal, its hair is upside down, like a thorn, stabbing at everyone who has hurt himself. It''s just She didn''t know what his plan was and how to use it from the beginning to the end. Gu Xi was about to say it, but Joseph stood in front of Georgina: "enough, Leon, do you know what you''re talking about?" "I know what I''m talking about. I don''t really have any interest in the so-called power and money. I like to be a good lawyer, but you''ve got me in manleton, and I''m a bit out of breath between your two families." "I promise your father''s offer to marry you, and he will help me to calm down Mulder''s anger. With Clyde''s protection, Hal can''t help me to take care of my family even if he gets angry Chapter 1806 "In fact, I don''t need it at all. My adoptive father Gu Hanzhou didn''t die at all. It was a fraud from the beginning to the end. It''s just a play that I bribed the pirates to play. The corpse that is similar to my adoptive father has been found for a long time, and I have successfully deceived all of you "You, you Cheated me from the beginning? " "Otherwise, I still want to betray you now? It''s no surprise that people like you are rebellious. " Gu Xi raised a terrible smile at the corner of his mouth. The arc was cold and angular. He fell into his eyes and looked very uncomfortable. The atmosphere was eerie. "So, I deliberately proposed to change people at the wedding site with Mo Quan, because Mo Quan also knew that Hal would not trust him. And he knows better that he married... " "Shut up for me." Joseph pulled the trigger impolitely. "If you say one more word, I''ll kill you!" Joseph squinted, his voice cold and heavy, with a strong threat. Gu Xi pursed his lips. For a while, the atmosphere in the room dropped to freezing point. Just then, a clear voice broke the silence. Georgina''s hand tightly covered the muzzle of the gun, looked at Gucci with red eyes and said, "you go on, I want to hear it." "Baby girl..." Joseph was in a hurry. "I want to hear it." Before Joseph finished, Georgina interrupted Joseph''s words. The short three words were particularly sonorous and forceful, and they fell on the ground. Gu Xi had a deep sense of guilt in her misty eyes. The most innocent of them is her. From once a princess sick and proud daughter, she has become kind, gentle and lovable. But But I have to go through such cruel things. "Because Mo Quan also realized that only by marrying you and becoming Clyde''s son-in-law can he change Hal''s view. I dare not say let him trust himself immediately, but let him realize at least that Mo Quan is very useful "Your father is right. Mo Quan is a loyal dog. Even if you change your yard, you will also look to the former owner. So it''s inevitable to empty Clyde and please Hal. I''m sure he''ll do it right. Maybe he''ll wait until your dad dies, and then he''ll dig it out. Anyway, your father has only one daughter, and all the family property will be given to you. " Gu Xi''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, because of guilt. He knew what Mo Quan thought, so he deliberately gave him a chance. For one thing, it was to free himself from the wedding scene, and the other was to let Clyde share the economic damage of Mulder. Both families would be dragged down and would not dare to compete with the royal family for a short time, which gave the royal family a chance to suppress it. At that time, it will not cost a single soldier, no waste of financial resources and material resources. As soon as a problem breaks out on this side, action will be taken there. I didn''t expect to clamp Clyde, but I didn''t expect that the plan would change. Mo Quan and Georgina gradually had feelings, so he would play tricks. It is better not to use a little financial resources, manpower and material resources, but rather to suppress the consumption of people at the expense of themselves. This is the best way he can think of at the moment. Even Mo Quan has to admit that Gu Xi is really a good chess player, basically counting everyone. He had to bow down, and if such a man had been used by merd all the time, it would have been a blessing to him. It''s a pity From the beginning, he stood opposite to Mulder and never changed his original intention. He suddenly remembered what Gu Xi had said to himself in the capital. Let him go back to Mulder, he will regret it. And now he really feels regret. Georgina looked at herself with tears in her eyes. "He Is what he said true? Even if I were true to you, would you choose Mulder? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Quan did not answer, some of the guilty down the head, to avoid her eyes. Georgina instantly understood that Gucci was telling the truth. He only has this foster father in his heart! "You don''t love me at all, you don''t need me, I hate you!" Georgina snatched the gun from Joseph''s hand and aimed at Mo Quan. Hal now realizes that Gu Xi is no longer reliable. If Mo Quan dies again, the whole family is really finished. "No, don''t hurt my son!" Hal rushes to the front and blocks Mo Quan''s side. Gu Xi saw this scene, the corner of his mouth touched a sarcastic arc. "You see, are you getting what you want now?" This is to Mo Quan. Mo Quan has no taste in his heart, clearly He has achieved his goal, but why is he not happy at all.He looked at Georgina, tears from the corners of her eyes, and he wanted to come forward and wipe her. He did, but he didn''t know if he would. If it was before, the answer must be true. He could do everything for the sake of the owner, including calculating his marriage. But now He couldn''t make up his mind, he hesitated and swayed. But he couldn''t say it, because he knew that hurt was hurt. Even if he said it skillfully, he couldn''t heal the wound in her heart. Georgina couldn''t help laughing. That smile It was so desperate. "You You have taught me that the world is dangerous She slowly loaded the gun, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly became heavy. Everyone was on guard against the gun. But in the end To everyone''s surprise, Georgina slowly aimed at her head. "My dear daughter, are you crazy? This is not for fun. You should put it down quickly. What can you do if you accidentally lose your temper? " "Daddy I know that you are all for your daughter''s good. It''s the daughter who is sorry for you. Daughter There is one more thing I''m sorry for. Please, let them go? Leon is kind to his daughter. If it hadn''t been for his daughter''s death, as for the man I like him, but that''s all. I won''t have any feelings for him in the future "Mulder has been injured, they still need to live, or they will drag us to death! So let them go, Daddy... " Georgina cried, knowing she was unfilial, but she couldn''t help watching them go wrong. According to her father''s temper, I''m afraid she can''t leave alone. She didn''t know if they had any backhand. If not, she would regret it all her life. "You You''re so angry that I''ll forget it! What a silly girl, you all get out of here. I''ll say to the public that the wedding doesn''t count! As for the struggle between Mulder and the royal family, we are not interested in participating in it. We do not oppose anyone, but I am not easy to provoke anyone who provokes me He said with a thin anger. Gu Xi heard this. Chapter 1807 "Let''s go All of you go Georgina, afraid of Joseph''s regret, said hastily. "Georgina..." Mo Quan murmured her name. But in the end, he suppressed all the words and helped Hal leave. Gu Xi also took a deep look at Georgina and turned away. Originally a good wedding, the marriage of the two families, should be the most festive thing, but the temporary change of bridegroom midway shocked all the guests. However, due to the face of the two families, they didn''t say much for a while, and they all whispered and talked in succession. I dare not say anything on the surface, but I don''t know what I''m talking about behind my back. After they left, the dressing room was empty. Georgina put down the gun decadence, the whole person seems to be tired. She looked at Joseph who didn''t speak to her side. She felt guilty. She even shamed the family and let so many people see Clyde''s jokes. She has always been the apple of Joseph''s eye, dare not say to bring honor to the family, but has never lost so much face. "Daddy..." She knew that she had done something wrong and did not dare to ask Joseph''s forgiveness. She only hoped that he would not be angry with her body. She had just come forward when Joseph slapped him hard. Georgina was stunned, and the whole person fell and sat on the ground in confusion, but she also quickly responded. This slap, indeed, is what I deserve. Joseph looked at his trembling, withered hand, and was shocked. He has not hit her for so many years. He has done something wrong, that is to say a few words, even repeated words. But now I was so angry that I lost my mind. Georgina immediately knelt down: "Daddy, your daughter is unfilial. It''s your daughter who humiliates you. Daddy, you can hurt your daughter for the last time. I will never resist any more if you say anything. I will listen to you "Please Please, let''s call it a day. We don''t take part in the struggle between Mulder and the royal family, nor do we take part in the struggle between Leon and Moquan. Our daughter knows that she is wrong. She really knows that she is wrong... " At the end of the day, tears ran wild. Joseph was filled with heartache when he saw her in such pain. He squatted down, his body was a little stiff, trembling and holding her tightly into his arms. "Silly child, how can I raise you such a silly child? You believe in cunning Mo Quan even though people are separated from each other. Just know what''s wrong. We don''t make the same mistake twice. My daughter is so good that I can''t believe I can''t find a suitable successor. " "Daddy..." Only those who are close to their relatives will not pursue such a big mistake. The original so-called love, but a fraud. Although, Gu Xili used himself, but also let her thoroughly recognize the true face of Mo power. This kind of man can''t trust him for life. The guests outside have not been dealt with, Hal and Moquan have left the table, Gu Xi has not appeared from the beginning to the end, now the chaos still needs a person in charge. Joseph braced himself up and went to the front room. As soon as the guests saw the Lord coming, they shut their mouths and did not dare to discuss anything for fear of being heard by Joseph. "Please be quiet. Everyone knows that I love my daughter very much. My only daughter in my family, who loves her so much and indulges her in such mischief, even her marriage is joking with me." "Little girl, two days ago, she told me that she liked Leon, and in the twinkling of an eye, she wanted to marry Mo Quan. Fortunately, they have no legal registration. My good friend Hal also forgives my daughter''s mischievous behavior. Today''s wedding Let it go. I would also like to put it here. If you like my daughter and feel that you have good conditions, you can also take the initiative to fight for it. " "As long as you have a clean background, a clean family background and outstanding ability, you can become the son-in-law of my Clyde family. In the future, my daughter will still have a family business. Please take care of it." When Joseph said this, he had a cramp in his heart. Once he was so proud of himself, he chose a good son-in-law to be the dragon of the people. If there were some bad things, they couldn''t get into his eyes. His daughter, of course, wants to be respected. But now there are so many disturbances, Georgina remarried is already difficult, for the sake of her daughter''s life-long happiness, for the sake of Clyde''s future inheritance, this is the only way. He lost. A generation of gallant heroes, eventually defeated in the face of reality. He was full of scheming and foresight, but he was defeated by his daughter''s wishful thinking. He has lost the pride of all high-ranking people. When he stepped down, his steps trembled and his back bent down, as if he had aged more than ten years in a short half hour. Georgina saw this scene in the dark, tears fell. The most regretful thing she had ever done in her life was to like Mo Quan.He has no heart at all. Gu Xi trusted him, and he betrayed him. He betrayed himself when he trusted him. Just for a person who is not worth it, to become a traitor. He''s got everything he wants, and it''s time to do it. At the moment, Mulder was in a mess, and Mo Quan went back without a moment''s rest. He immediately entered the company and began to recover his losses. Although it can not recover much, it can only stop as much as possible. Here the wedding is a complete end, those people come in high spirits, and finally go gossiping all over the sky. Xu yinuan looked for a long time in and out of the church, but he did not find care for warm. She went out once and never came back. She found Gu Xi and said, "do you see niannuan? I never came back after I went out. Where did I go Gu Xi''s heart thumped when he heard this. He immediately investigated the monitoring and found that when he was ready to come back, he was taken away by a man dressed as a waiter. as like as two peas, he clearly saw that the man had the same face as himself. He doesn''t have brothers and sisters. It''s impossible to have twins. Human skin mask! as like as two peas. Gu Xi''s heart sank hard and immediately told Gu Hanzhou the news. Gu Hanzhou was originally in the royal family. When he heard the news, he came in a hurry and sent all the people to investigate. He does not need to continue to hide his identity now, and reappears in front of people, but it scares a lot of people. Soon, Mulder publicly announced the news of his successor, confirming that it was his adopted son, Mohr Quan. At the same time, Hal abdicated his position and gave up his talents. Even the directors did not do it, so he went back to recuperate. The decline of Mulder can''t stop at all. He emptied so much money. This gap is like a river that has never been mentioned, surging down. Mulder could not have been the rival of the royal family. He thought that the royal family would attack him. It would be easy to kill him, but he didn''t expect that the royal family would stop. Chapter 1808 Even if the royal family didn''t do it, Mulder could hardly return to his heyday, and Hal had lost all his fighting spirit. And myself It''s gone. Late at night, he left the company tired. He had moved out of the house, Hal began to love himself, gave him a villa, in which countless servants, since then, keen to find his daughter-in-law, the conditions are too poor to look up to. Now he finally understood who meant it to him. Hal also wanted to please himself and to be attached to him. More or less is the relationship of interests, this family relationship can not be pure. He wasn''t so greedy before. As long as Hal treats himself a little better, he''s like the most loyal pug, wagging his tail at once. But now There was no disturbance in his heart, and he even thought it was ridiculous. He can never be as indifferent to himself as he is to Gu Xi. Never be so selfless. Never, never He just needs a successor to support his old age and maintain the glory of his family. He was tired and didn''t want to support him, so he became a shopkeeper. He didn''t understand, family relationship is not what he wants now, then what exactly is what he wants. He went back to the villa and didn''t like to be busy. So when he left the house to go to work, those people could go to work. He still likes to cook by himself and be alone. He came into the room and saw the vase full of yellow sunflowers, and his heart trembled. He heard a sound in the kitchen and his eyes glowed with joy. "Georgina..." He walked in so fast that he didn''t even have time to change his shoes. Take care of warm holding the spatula turned around, way: "is I, you forget?" By the way, she didn''t have a good temper. From the wedding day, she was brought here, just like Gu Xi did at the beginning. She was locked up and did nothing. She would know the news from outside, but she couldn''t deliver it. She only knew that they were anxious and constantly searching for themselves, but they had no clue. The light in his eyes faded away. He returned to the gate, changed his shoes, took off his suit and tie. It''s not as vital as it was. "I''m hungry, so I cook something myself. I haven''t prepared it for you. You can get it yourself." She''s still angry, so she won''t give him something to eat. She only cares when she can go out. He nodded calmly, and then began to mop up the part he had just trodden on. Then he tied up his apron and picked vegetables for cooking. A steak with red wine and cream soup. Simple, but fragrant. When she looked at her bowl of fried rice with eggs that had not been finished, she did not even have pickles. She could not help feeling a little unbalanced. She treated Mo Quan badly, but Mo Quan didn''t treat herself badly. She took the initiative to hand it over to her and made her own share. He didn''t hurt himself, and he didn''t like to talk much. When he came back, he was as dumb as a dead man. She turned her lips, or succumbed to good food. As she ate, she said, "when on earth will you let me go?" "I don''t want to." "Why?" "He calculated me, and I calculated him, each according to his ability." He''s not a fool. It''s impossible that he didn''t notice at all. As early as when Gu Xi was looking for him to change the bridegroom, he had some doubts, so he prepared this hand and warmed his hand to care during the wedding. He also specially reminded Gu Xi that Gu Xi was coming. In fact, he left a clue for him. If he is smart enough, he will soon find himself. Whether he can take people back depends on his ability. "Then you''ll lock me up? There''s something wrong with it. " "He''s bad for Georgina and me, and I want to ruin his good." "You are a psychopath. You are allies. You betrayed him first. He didn''t apologize to you. Why did you do this?" "Do bad people need any reason to do bad things?" He asked in reply, blocking his thoughts into silence. Why do bad people do bad things? But She felt puzzled. Shut yourself up and not threaten? It''s not logical. "Moquan, what do you want to do?" "I don''t know yet. When Gu Xi comes to visit, I will probably understand. You eat quickly. I''m going to wash the dishes "Here you are, here you are!" After finishing her last bite of meat, she pushed the plate and turned upstairs.She can only hope in her heart that Gu Xi will find herself earlier. It''s too bad to be locked up. As the night deepened, Mo Quan lay quietly in bed, but he could not sleep for a long time. As soon as he closed his eyes, Georgina''s last sad and desperate eyes appeared in his mind. It was a look of despair in my eyes. Ever since Joseph lowered his demands at the wedding, the young men of manleton were eager to try, for nothing else but Clyde''s great fortune. They are more than their own purpose, they have no love for Georgina, all greedy desire. As a man, how can you accept that a woman has been married to another man. Except in two cases. Deep love, so the past thing is over, no longer investigate. The second kind I don''t love, so I don''t care. Georgina was young, built and good-looking, and she was able to please men, carry on the family, and have children. What''s more, Clyde behind her is the existence that makes men''s eyes warm. It''s true that if you marry the right daughter-in-law, you will struggle less than ten years. He was having trouble sleeping when the door rang. "Mo Quan, did you sleep? I''m too bored and sleepy during the day. I can''t sleep now. I want to drink some wine to sleep well. Would you like to join me It''s intentional to care about the warmth. If you shut me up here, I can''t sleep, and you can''t sleep well. She banged on the door, but the people inside remained unmoved. "Is it Are you really asleep? " She couldn''t help murmuring and curling her lips, so she had to drink by herself. She was just about to turn around, but the door behind her opened and he was dressed up. "Why don''t you say that since you haven''t slept?" "I''d love to." ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I guess I miss a girl and I can''t sleep? " She knew what the pain was in Mo Quan''s heart, and she deliberately sprinkled salt on his wound. In any case, the power of Mo is now pollution-free. He didn''t answer. He took her to open a bottle of good wine. As soon as she took a sip, she drank out extraordinary. "Good wine, didn''t you used to be poor? How could there be such a good wine. This year is not low, it should be very expensive, each hundred thousand can not get down. " "It''s nothing. The owner gave me his cellar." "He has already admitted that you are a son. Why don''t you call him father, why do you call him the master of the house?" She asked suspiciously. This, let Mo Quan silence. Chapter 1809 I thought I saw him silent, and my big black and white eyes turned around and said, "you are now I don''t want this relationship, right? Because you know, no matter how hard you try, it is full of flaws, and he has the ingredients that he will always use for you. " "You used to be alone and can accept it, but since Gu Xi, the contrast is more and more obvious, so you will not pursue it, right?" "Don''t think I know me well. My mind is not what you can guess." Ink power squint, tone through thick bad. Think of warm skimming, dead duck mouth is just hard. She drank well and didn''t intend to mix his feelings. They had not much speech, drank each other, and were strangely calm. "You come to me, but it''s quiet." He broke the silence first. After thinking of the warm, I tried to run away and gave up. I can eat and drink here, and I run two times in the yard every day to exercise, lest I get fat. It seems that I am not in a hurry to go out, and I have a very comfortable life. "You are trying to attract hope to hook up, and I have my own reason to do so." She said with a smile. "But I need your help." She blinked playfully, and she was smart like a fox. Ink right came to interest, curious. After he heard it, he said, "rest assured, I will help you." "Thank you very much." "Likewise, thank you." Two goblets were touched together and made a crisp sound. The red wine in it sways, and reflects the extraordinary gorgeous color under the light. Night, still dark deep, but two people''s hearts are hot, are waiting for a result. Gu Xi did not let Mo Quan down, after the incident, the fifth day, he found the Mulder group. All the way in, many people cast strange eyes. He was a traitor and an enemy to Mulder. The security guards are on standby and may catch him at any time. "I want to see ink power." He said to the front desk in a cold way. "Sorry, you didn''t make an appointment..." "I don''t have that good temper, I really don''t want to stay here for a moment. Appointment is my business, the announcement is your business, you just need to do your part of the matter is good, do not care about me. " "But..." "You are really ink. Ink right should be changed to be the front desk." "You, you are too much, you traitor, dare to come..." "I am a traitor, not you are to judge. I am a lawyer. You slander me and make compensation for the loss of my reputation. " The girl at the front desk was red with anger, but she couldn''t find any words to refute. Just then, her seat rang, it was inkpower. "Ink master." "Put people in, and you''re fired." "Mo, what did I do wrong?" "Because you''re too inky." Mo Quan, and Gu Xi, the same. As early as Gu Xi appeared in the hall, Mo Quan was seen in the monitoring, but did not want Gu hica in the front desk. He will take the initiative to call or he will continue to delay. Gu Xi went directly to the elevator, and met many acquaintances all the way, pointing to him. He came to the president''s office and pushed the door in directly, and Mohist also sent the following people out. He sat in a leather chair without getting up, slightly showcasing his hand, showing him what he now has. Once, Gu Xi was sitting in this position, and now it is his own. "Goodbye, I''m sitting here. What do you feel like standing there?" "Liberation." "I envy you. If I go back to marry warm, then the whole Gu group is yours. You can''t see Mulder at that time?" "Today, Maud, 50% of his strength is not enough, and it can not threaten anyone, but also beware of those who want to swallow up. What a mess! It''s all in my hands, and you''re happy. " He said in a strange way. "This is a trick at the wedding, one stone and two birds." "Mo Quan, I have no time to talk to you, and I want to warm up." "Are you kidding me? Your woman, what do you want? " Mo Quan faces innocent provocation, his eyes are deep and complex. He lived so long, boasting that he was clever and clever. He usually calculated others and turned around the troupe of others. But I didn''t expect that he had a time to fall. There is a word for you. You have a good plan. I have a wall ladder.Chess is a good move. "Since I told you to go and marry Georgina, you began to think. Because you know what way I''m going to muddle through. Because I''m looking after my family, Qin Yue is also my elder, so you immediately think of the human skin mask. " "Uncle Qin has quit the black market and is no longer a human skin mask, but there are still people doing it. I can spend money looking for people, and so can you. " "Maybe you didn''t think what I was going to do at that time. You just wanted to make yourself invincible. If you marry the woman you love, expose my plot in front of Hal, and then kidnap niannuan blatantly, you will be the winner in the end "You did it just to make me lose miserably, but you didn''t expect that things would turn out like this." "And, the whole of Marlton, I didn''t expect a second man to attack the woman I love." He put his hands on the table top and leaned down slightly, looking at Mo Quan in his eyes. "Gu Xi, in fact, we can''t be brothers at all. We will be enemies from the beginning to the end." "It''s the same adopted son. What kind of treatment do I have in Mulder? What kind of surrogacy are you looking after at home. What resonance? What understanding? You have never experienced my pain. How can you know how I feel? " "From the beginning, I was jealous of you, envious of the kindness of the family members, and willing to give my daughter to you. Envious of the owner''s unconditional trust in you, knowing that you are not worth it, but still hope that you will marry Georgina and establish your position so that I have no chance to take advantage of it. " "I think for him wholeheartedly, but he At the end of the day, you''re counting on me "Guchi, your life is very good." The last word, gloomy, with hatred, squeezed out of the teeth. Don''t hate How could it be. No jealousy. It''s all fake. The same adopted son is different. Gu Xi is loved by all, even if the external gossip, developed his deep-seated temperament, he is also happy. Unlike himself, for the sake of Mulder, he had to fight for his life and couldn''t get any love when he came home. He was also dark and possessed of demons, but he wanted to laugh. To flatter, to smile, to live He couldn''t even help himself. How could he join hands with Gu Xi? He didn''t understand how much trauma he had in his heart. Day after day, year after year, it''s never been better. Chapter 1810 "I advise you to hand in people, and if it''s my parents who know, they don''t talk as well as I am." He clenched his fist, and people have been missing for five days. He knows Mo Quan hates his emotions. After all, he got yellow at the wedding. He calculated ink power hard, and he hated himself. Just, it is innocent to read warm, what can rush at him, why should you give a hand to a woman? "I have a complete response since I dare to catch people. When I go back, I will let everyone know that I am the father of my child and I will be forced to think about marrying me warm. " "Do you really think my Mulder is a bully?" He raised a strange arc at the corner of his mouth, and some evil spirits laughed. Gu Xi heard this, the brain nerve all tight, the heart is a thump. He said What do you mean? Is it He defiled the idea of warmth? At the thought of this, he was like a crazy lion, lost his sense in a moment, his eyes scarlet. He was across a desk, directly up to the front to grab his collar, directly ink right up. "What did you do to her?" "All men, do you want me to say it? Ah, unfortunately, she is not the first time, but it seems that you should have loved it very little. It is really intoxicating to die... "" He had not finished his words, Gu Xi hit him hard. Gu Xi is in a mess now. It is impossible to tell Mo Quan these private things when he is warm. The only way to know is He really warmed his hand to his mind. He touched the mind warm, touched his woman. The only sense in his mind collapsed. The strings in the brain are broken. He directly pressed the ink power on the ground, and the two people wrestled together. Men''s fists, fists to meat. Soon both of them hung the lottery, but at this time the bodyguard rushed in and forced the two people apart. Two men, one left and one right, captured Gushi. But even so, Gu Xi kicked the past, Mo Quan directly lying on the ground. "He, can''t you see his legs moving? If he kicks me again, I''ll take your leg off! " Ink right grumpy, full of grumpy roar. The rest of the two immediately held tight on Gusi''s leg, which was really hard to move this time. He was red, and now where man is, it is a beast. Ink right up, wipe the corner of the mouth, looking at the fingertip of the blood. "Guchi, you went back to Mulder and gave me a lot of grievances? Now, I am the master of Mulder. Who can protect you if the owner is not here? " The voice had not completely fallen, he hit Gu Xi''s stomach with a straight fist. Gu Xi gnawed at him, without crying pain, his eyes were about to crack, and he was reluctant to swallow and peel him alive. "Warm How about the warm, where is she, you let her go "Ah --" he screamed bitterly, and his strength almost shook four. They held in their arms, fearing that it was a dead road for him to break away from himself. Mo Quan is another blow, hit his face, his eyes suddenly bruised. "Be assured that she is very good, especially in bed, and she is especially well cared for by me." "What do you have to do with me? Don''t hurt her. I beg you Don''t hurt her! " His voice was hoarse, almost tearing his heart and lung. "Please? You have no attitude of asking me at all. You seem to eat me like this. " "How do you want to let her go? Do you want me to die? You can take my life now, just ask you to let her go. She is innocent, she doesn''t know my plan at all, she has saved you... "" "It was because she saved me that I was going to make a living by example." He smiled with a tick. The smile is just a shameless act. "In fact, it is not impossible to let people go. You have to see how you are." "What do you want me to do?" He asked in a hurry. He is now full of his mind to save the warm mind, do not suffer her, whatever conditions can. Even if, it was my life. "Kneel down --" he spits out these two words coldly, his voice is crisp and powerful, and his eyes are mocking and scornful. "OK!" Gu Xi did not hesitate for a moment, directly knee a soft, give ink right to kneel down. "Tut Tut, you are our little boss of Mulder. The eldest son of Gu group, how can I kneel down now? Little Lord, can not be, I am only a foster son, how can I afford to bear it? " Mo Quan sneers, the tone is gloomy and strange.Gu Xi closed his eyes painfully, and squeezed his fist silently, but Let go of the mess. People in ink power hand, even if he knows his cunning and changing, the promise may not be true, but he dare not give up. In case What if it was the only chance to save the warm mind? "I kneel, now you can let go?" "Not enough. My shoes are dirty. Please help me wipe them." He reached out a foot in front of him, the shoes were clean and free from stains. It was a clear insult. Gusey stared at his upper. "What? No? " "No." He said with a definite iron, and then wiped it carefully with his sleeve. Mo Quan saw that he was so low-level, and he didn''t get any catharsis in his heart, but It was like a stone was pressed and blocked. He won Let proud and clever Gu Xi, kneel to beg for mercy, but also for their shoes. But He had no pleasure in winning, but rather like a clown in the movie, a villain, who won no more. "Enough." The tone of ink power suddenly sinks cold, pulls back the shoes, turns back. "I''ll give you an address and go to her by myself." "Good..." Gu Xili stood up and took the door out despite his pain. Mo Quan turned around to see his left back, the heart is not taste for a while. Gu Xi was in a hurry. All the clothes were stained. There were many bruises on his face, and blood was seen at the corner of his mouth. The abdomen is pain men, the cold sweat on the forehead drips down. He went to the place, only one road, surrounded by trees, and no human shadow. Mo Quan did not say when she came, then he would wait, and always wait. From noon to evening, from evening to evening, the water did not enter. He looked at the way, but he could not see any hope. The stars climbed up, and the moonlight shining on his face. His face was pale, and the lips were dry and skinny because of the loss of water. He was no longer in pain, but he was tired. He even felt that ink power played himself again. He said nothing and didn''t believe twice again, this time What can I believe in him. Chapter 1811 He just meant to come here and wait all day. He is wasting his time. Every minute he wastes, he may be bullied for a minute. No No, he''s going to find the Mohist. He stumbled to the circuit, but before the dark, the sky turned between, he fell to the ground. Just then, a figure rushed to himself. I think that the warm is going to be the fastest way to get past, but people are already unconscious. She quickly raised Gu Xi, and stared at the power of ink: "what did you do to him?" "I add it, create it freely, and make it something of my own, according to your words..." Ink right skimmed, began to bullshit. "Speak!" Think of the warm roar. Mo Quan helplessly spread his hand and said, "I added a little personal resentment, and I envy Gu Xi from the beginning, so A little revenge. You don''t ask him if you don''t believe your innocence? " "I changed a way to prove his love for you." "What way?" The warm mind raised a strong sense of ominous, ink power is certainly not a good thing. Mo Quan said innocently: "nothing." He said, "I lied to him that I played with you, and I was going to make you pregnant, and then I knew it all over the city. Then I had to marry you to me, and I was so angry with him. By the way, he humiliated him, such as getting him down on his knees and helping me to wipe my shoes, and he did it. " "So he really loves you." "Nonsense, do you want to prove it? You let him die, he will do it. Mo Quan, you give me a wait, I have not finished with you. " She was red, and the weak body did not know the strength of the place, and she helped Gu Xi and left shaking. "You don''t take my car? It''s a long way from the gujia mansion. " Thinking about the warm and unresponsive, it is still on the head. Mo Quan immediately chased up, said in good words. "I admit that this time is indeed my excessive. The appearance of Gu Xi reminds me of all kinds of unequal treatment. I was the most powerful person of the family. He turned me into this way, and even murd is not the same as before. What is my little voice? If I had followed my old temper, he would have been really dead. " "Well, I''ll apologize to him when he wakes up. If you really plan to go back, it''s possible to kill you. Get in the car. He needs to go to the hospital now. He can''t delay it. " The last word is the most touching warm. She bit her teeth, looked at Gu Xi, and hung the color on her body. Finally, she couldn''t come down and continue to stand up with Mo Quan, and quickly helped the people on the car. Along the way, the car was particularly quiet, and he didn''t want to pay attention to ink power even though he was warm. Soon three people came to the hospital, people just tired, so fell into a coma, no serious injury on the body, plaster will be OK. She was relieved to hear the doctor. It''s OK for people to be OK. She went back to God to seek Mo Quan, but she didn''t expect that people had left. She was in the hospital and called home to report peace. Time passed by, he hit salt water, recovered a little physical strength, gradually opened his eyes. He smelled the smell of disinfectant water and reacted to his own hospital. Warm mind He suddenly thought of this matter, hurriedly rose, but affected the small abdomen injury, painful and fierce frown. He could not care for anything else, and he opened the quilt and even had no shoes on, so he was going out. At this time, I thought of warm out of the bathroom, carrying the fruit just washed. "Where are you going, you are not good yet!" Gu Xi heard familiar voice, heart was shaking. He turned around and looked at her in a daze. He suspected that he was dreaming, and if it was, he hoped that he would not wake up all his life. He rushed up recklessly, and was worried about the sudden heat. He hit him heavily and the fruit plate fell to the ground. He kept himself tight, his voice choking. "You''re ok You''re fine. Never be a dream, if it is a dream, let me not wake up. Warm mind... " He murmured her name, and every sound was so engraved. As if he was worried that she would disappear, he held it as hard as he could. She was strangled, but she couldn''t bear to remind him to let go. She did not see how Mo Quan cheated and humiliated him, but she could guess. The most important thing for men is face and self-esteem. But the man in front of him, for himself can put down everything, even willing to give his life.He never thought about his comfort. He thought of himself the first time. His love is deep and reserved, like the sea of night. The darkness may block your sight, but your feelings are still there, you can feel his love. Invisible, surrounded by you. "I''m here. I have nothing to do. Well, don''t worry. Mo Quan is just lying to you. Look at me, there is nothing. " "No matter what happens, as long as you are OK. I thought I lost you completely She believed it was true. Even if Mo Quan really defiled herself, she really had other people''s children in her stomach. Gu Xi won''t let himself get rid of it. He is more worried about his body than anyone else. He will take it as his own and will never let anyone know. He won''t embarrass his children, let alone himself. This is Gu Xi who always loves himself. Her eyes were moist when she heard this. "Well, then, let me go first. I''m almost out of breath. You are a patient. How can you be so strong? " As soon as Gu Xi heard that she was uncomfortable, he immediately loosened her body. At that moment, he was like a child who did something wrong and was at a loss. "I Did I hurt you? " He asked, worried. "I''m ok. Look at me. You''re alive. It''s you Are you a fool when Mo Quan is so cruel? You believe everything he says. Do you know how to make yourself like this I feel very sad... " At the end, the words choked and tears fell uncontrollably. She kept telling herself not to cry, not to worry him. But when she saw the bruises on the corners of his mouth and eyes, and the dried blood scab, her eyes could not stop moist and could not be controlled. "I don''t hurt, really. I can''t believe it, because it''s you. Even if it''s not Mo Quan, I believe in anyone. I can''t bet you. It''s too expensive. " He looked at her deeply, eyes are so gentle, straight to the heart. This word, too, is heavy, beating in the ear. She couldn''t help but hold him tight. "Fool!" "I love you, read warm, really I really love you... " He closed his eyes, buried in the depths of her shoulder, deep in the beginning of the year these words. Love her, has been beyond their own life. Chapter 1812 Think of warm hear this, strong nod. She knows everything. Her throat choked and she could not say a word, but her heart responded. Gu Xi, I love you too. I don''t know when, but this love will never disappear. As time goes on, it will only get deeper and deeper. Gu Xi is all skin trauma, he refused to be hospitalized, afraid of the family worried, insisted on going back. After all, Gu Hanzhou Xu yinuan didn''t see her father, so she must be worried at home. After two people go home, Xu yinuan sees Gu Xi Hang Cai, eyes moist instantly. She insisted on cooking by herself in the evening to make up for Gu Xi. Miss warm some cover circle, he disappeared for so long, Xu Yi warm unexpectedly not boo cold ask warm, see Gu Xi injured, nervous to death. "Mommy I''ve been missing for five days... " She couldn''t help reminding. "Why do I think you are still fat? Don''t be too fat for girls, or Gu Xi won''t be able to hold you in the future. " "Er..." "Daddy Am I really fat? " "Well, it''s smoother than before. Go back to your room and try your clothes to see if you can still put them on." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, my parents are joking with you. If you don''t like it, I''ll buy you a new one. It''s going to be another season anyway Gu Xi said in a hurry, afraid of her pain, hit the end. When he heard this, he was relieved. Gu Xi doesn''t dislike it. "Well, don''t stand. You have a good rest. I''ll prepare dinner with your father." Two people upstairs, Xu Yi warm into the kitchen to work, Gu Hanzhou rare hands do not palm. "Why don''t you take care of him today?" "Adapted, he is indeed the best home to study warm, with him in, I can rest assured." When Gu Xi said that, he was very glad that niannuan had not found the wrong person. Such a man is worth marrying his daughter and inheriting the Gu family group. He also believed that Gu Xi would protect niannuan and give her a happy marriage. Xu yinuan smelled the speech and laughed: "after returning home, we should hold a wedding ceremony for our two children immediately. There should be some lively and happy things at home." "Well, it''s time to announce the succession. It''s time for speculation." "Do you choose Tuanzi or Gu Xi?" She asked curiously. "Keep it secret for the time being." Gu Hanzhou pretended to be mysterious. She heard the speech and gave a white look. In fact, she also had a guess in her heart, the husband and wife two people''s hearts just don''t declare. Gu Xi recuperated at home for a few days, and his skin injury was almost healed. Man, Mo Quan has been returned, and it is time for him to help. Mo Quan took the initiative to call care of warm, she refused several times. In the end, the voice was also very unhappy. "What are you doing?" "Miss Gu, don''t tear down bridges and rivers. I''ve helped you. According to the agreement, you will also help me." "Well, you''ve helped me. I really thank you! If you don''t, you can do your own work. " "Then I can only kidnap once, and then..." "Dare you Mo Quan''s words have not finished, a cold voice came over, with a sense of death. It''s Gu Xi Gu niannuan was a little surprised. She didn''t know when he appeared behind her. Quietly, she snatched her mobile phone and scared her. "If something comes to me, if you move my people again, I will pull you to hell." His tone was gloomy and threatening. Mo Quan said with a smile: "you misunderstood me. I don''t want to be the enemy with you. I just want to tell you that I can take people away without a sound. Maybe there will be a second time. I didn''t do anything this time, but I can''t promise next time. " "We are all men. We take what we need and do what we want. I''ll give you back the person intact, and you should help me with something. That''s fair. " "Guchi, you''ve ruined so many good things for me. You can''t account for this account, and I don''t care to calculate it with you. Now I only need to do one last favor for me. I promise you can leave manleton safely." "Otherwise, even if I try my best to make Mulder''s last effort, I will make you pay a painful price. I think you know what kind of person I am and what kind of means I will use. " Mo Quan''s words are gloomy. Across the phone, you are wearing Gu Xi''s ear. No one has ever said the threat so righteously that he is the one who is in the wrong.Gu did a lot of bad things to protect his own interests. Is he allowed to harm others only and not to be recovered? Unreasonable men. She was about to scold her mobile phone, and her family''s financial and material resources could not allow him to be presumptuous even in manleton. But Before her words could be exported, Gu Xi responded. "Meet and talk." His attitude is represented by his concise three words. He was surprised to think that he was so compromised. Mo Quan thought he was really afraid of him. "Well, ten o''clock, the cafe ball." He said the address, two men have no unnecessary nonsense, directly hang up the phone. Gu niannuan frowned: "why do you promise him? He doesn''t have any advantages now. Mulder is injured like that. What are you afraid of him to do?" "I''m afraid he''ll do it. Even if I know he won''t have a good chance, I don''t dare to bet easily." "Now, he can afford to lose, I can''t afford to lose." In the last sentence, every word is beating deep in the soul. It is himself that makes him more vulnerable and can be easily pinched. She was silent for a moment. It was a long time before she found her voice. "I''m sorry..." Her voice was deep and hoarse, with a touch of sadness. Gu Xi held her in his arms, gently stroked her head, and said in a soft voice, "I''m sorry, but you didn''t let me do this again. It''s all my own decisions. You are not the original sin, it is the original sin that I fall in love with you, so why do you say sorry... " "None of us is right. We just want to be at ease." "I''m waiting to leave manleton and return to DIDU, and I''ll marry you." She listened, her heart warm and nodded hard. Go back to the imperial capital and get married! Gu Xi didn''t take her to the coffee shop and went alone. When he went, Moquan was already waiting there with a cup of coffee in front of him. He looks at the gentle, well-dressed, like a decent gentleman, but his heart is dark, scheming and wise, and he is also A cruel executioner. "Here you are." He raised his eyes, the corner of his mouth aroused a smile of evil charm. I''m sure he will come, and I dare not not! Chapter 1813 When Gu Xi saw him, his eyes were slightly deep, and he sat quietly opposite him. "What to drink?" "I don''t like bitter drinks very much." "Are you not a lawyer? Shouldn''t you always work hard on cases? How do you get through without coffee? " "By self-control." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Quan was silent. However, it can also be imagined that at the age of 23, he lived like a 32-year-old, mature, capable and cautious. Also because of this, so for the care of warm things especially, certainly everything is comprehensive, dare not have any careless. "Tea, it should suit your taste." Mo Quan is also magic, even ordered a pot of tea in the coffee shop, the other party also very respectfully did, dare not have any neglect. "What do you want to do, you and I have nothing to say." He asked himself that he had done his utmost to help him change the situation and get what he wanted. But now I found that Mo Quan is feeding the white eyed wolf who is not familiar. He can do anything. Such people have no moral integrity at all. Mo Quan naturally knew that Gu Xi was hostile to himself, and he did not expect to be friends with him. He Do not need friends, a person in the dark for a long time, used to be alone, if become a social life, Gu Xi and others leave, that is the real beginning of the disaster. "Help me. I''m going to marry Georgina." "For what? Love or interest. " "Interests." He said it word by word without hesitation. This is in line with his style. If it''s because of feelings, I''m afraid Gu Xi will laugh off his big teeth. "Are you kidding me? This is an impossible task. Joseph would not have agreed to marry his daughter, regardless of Georgina''s answer. Now, Mulder is just a muddy water. No one who goes in will come to a bad end. " "You''ve done a lot to make Mulder look like this. I have never seen the owner of the house so decadent, no fighting spirit, different from before. All these things are given by you. " "I need to find a balance. Georgina is the best choice." "Do you have any plans?" "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xi frowned fiercely and felt that Mo Quan was playing with himself. "It seems that we have nothing to say. I will go back to the imperial capital immediately. I don''t believe that we can swim in the sea flying in the sky. Nothing can go back safely." He said impolitely. He was about to get up to leave, but was stopped by Mo Quan. "Wait, I''m not finished. Joseph made the rules of the game. Although he lowered the requirements, no one could do it. He put forward three questions. First, he passed the physical fitness test and the appearance was OK. The second was a case study of a company. Even financiers had some headaches. " "Three, kung fu." "And then?" "You choose, as long as you beat the others, I will beat you again. He can''t break his own rules, or Clyde''s face will be gone. " "How do you know that I will win?" "I don''t know, but I believe you will win. He only gave him a month. Within a month, someone went through and Georgina picked from them. I hope you''re the only one who wins. I''ll show up on the last day and beat you. " "So I am Clyde''s natural son-in-law. Of course, I''ve made a good excuse for you. Joseph didn''t want to marry his daughter. It was just a wedding farce. He couldn''t finish the ceremony, so he proposed to ask for marriage. You just need to tell him you''re going to beat the rest and lose to Joseph''s men in the third round "In this way, he will not be in a hurry to marry his daughter, and continue to look for a good son-in-law, but also be able to resolve the embarrassment in front of him." "So, you let me lie and cheat? First they deceive Joseph and his daughter, and then they turn back and defeat him, and finally give up the quota to you? " "The first two are OK, and the third is that I can''t fight. If I was really good, I would have killed you." This is gloomy, his eyes color is not good fall on his body, you cold terrible. Mo Quan is not afraid of silk, pick eyebrows and laugh out a voice. "So, you have to cheat Joseph and let him release water in the third level. Don''t kill you." "Take advantage of his water, you surprise, put people down, good." "You..." Gu Xi''s words for a time, ink power is clearly thought-provoking, no leak, no vacancy. The schemer, he lost. "Anyway, I''ve already said everything. It''s up to you to do it. Don''t make me fight to death. It won''t do you any good. Even if you can afford it, your woman may notGu Xi heard the speech, his fist clenched hard, and his joints made a terrible sound. He was calm and undisturbed, looking at him in his spare time. Even after a sip of coffee, he nodded approvingly: "the taste of blue mountain is good, you really should try it." "Well, see you in a month." With that, Gu Xi left without returning. Mo Quan looked at his back, and his eyes gradually became sad and heavy, but after a while, he soon recovered his indifference. He gently put down his tea cup and had it replaced with water. For some reason, Gu Xi said that he didn''t like bitter things. It''s so bitter that my tongue is numb and it''s hard to drink. This is the only way he can think of. He can only cheat and threaten. Gu Xi didn''t believe himself. Even if he told the truth and wanted to marry Georgina because he liked it, he would not believe it. People''s heart can''t stand repeated betrayal. It''s also the punishment he deserves. Not long after Gu Xi left the cafe, he saw the warmth of the street. "Why did you come?" "I''m worried about you. I was beaten so badly by him last time. I''m afraid..." "I''m fine." "What did he ask you for?" Gu Xi didn''t hide it. He said it all the time. "Really? What''s the difference between cheating in exams and cheating in exams? " "Yes, it''s cheating. I know this plan is hateful, but I have to try it." "Well, it would be nice if he could really help him get married. In fact, I can feel that he really likes Georgina and is always staring at sunflowers alone. I also inquired with the servant that Georgina sent flowers to him during his absence." "And In fact, I have a responsibility for him to beat you. It''s me I let him cheat you. " She was a little nervous because of her conscience and decided to speak up. "Once upon a time, I was locked up by you for more than ten days. When I came out again, I explained to brother Youqian that nothing happened to us, but he still suspected me. I think it''s a man''s instinct. If you mind your beloved woman with others, I''ll Just want to see your reaction. " Chapter 1814 "However, I just let Mo Quan cheat you, didn''t let him beat you, and said so exaggeration, and finally hurt you..." "I''m sorry, I seem to I tried you out. " She bowed her head and waited for his reproach, and no one would be happy to hear that. She also knew that she was wrong, and now her intestines are full of regret. If she knew that Mo Quan still started to beat people and humiliated him, she would not have done so. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Gu Xi was helpless. There is anger, but I can''t bear to blame. Women always try to prove whether you love her or not. Even if the answer is obvious, they still have all kinds of questions. "If there''s anything I can say about this, it''s Don''t let go of your hand in this life. Don''t let you fall into danger. Don''t let you leave my side and go to places I can''t find. Don''t make you embarrassed, don''t make you sad, don''t let you get lost... " "In the future, I will firmly hold your hand and see you closely. You can''t escape from my Wuzhishan." His voice was soft and deep. "You Don''t you scold me "I can''t bear to see you sad. It''s all over and there''s no point in pursuing it again. Fortunately, it''s all fake. If it''s true, I can''t imagine how much pain you''ve experienced "I should be glad." She listened to the eyes involuntarily moist, this time is not sad, but moved. This idiot How can you be so gentle. Twenty three years before her, she was used to his indifference. He is always good to people, always do more than say, if you want to hear such touching words, it is as rare as rain and snow in summer and thunder in winter. It is because he is too few words, do not like to express, she has always thought that he is kind to his brother to his sister. And now Just know how deep Gu Xi''s feelings are. Deep, unpredictable, even more than her. "Gu Xi, don''t be so kind to me. I''m afraid you''ll make me obstinate. You will spoil me if my parents don''t spoil me so much "I''m not good for you. Who am I good for? Let''s go. Now that we''re out, we''ll have dinner, go shopping, watch movies, and have a good date. " "Well, let''s go. Let''s go." She nods hard and they disappear at the end of the street. Mo Quan stood at the door of the coffee shop, watching the two people go away, the eyes gradually dim down. He took out his mobile phone to call Joseph and said, "I''ve convinced Gu Xi to take part in the competition. When the time comes, all you need to do is let him win, and he will marry your daughter. He went on his own initiative and everyone watched. He will not go back on his word. " "You boy, you really have you. What method did you use?" Joseph was a little surprised. One day ago, Mo Quan found himself and said that he had something important to discuss with him. He didn''t want to see him, but Mo Quan said seriously that it was about Clyde''s fate. Finally, he didn''t have a hard heart. He met with Mo Quan and listened to his plan. In the same way, he also asked for a company. Now it is the profit-making period. He is rich enough to make up for the loss of Mulder. He also knew that he could not get a lion with a big mouth, so he didn''t want much. If you can really achieve a win-win situation, it is a happy thing. ¡­¡­ In Clyde''s game, I don''t know how many people were killed in the first round. This is not just a normal physical examination, to see if you are physically disabled or mentally retarded. Some of the children of the family, even the illegitimate children outside, have been found. Those who are married in secret, have numerous concubines outside, have illegitimate children in groups, or even have no fertility, or have their face adjusted. They were extremely ugly before, and their feet were prosthetic This is where the physical examination, clearly is digging three feet, digging a bottom to the sky. Family recessive inheritance, even myopia, astigmatism are not allowed. Many aristocratic families have lost face, but there is no way. If they are really clean, they are not afraid to be investigated. Gu Xi didn''t expect that there were so many additional items in the first level. He had a engagement before, and although he and Gu niannuan were not disclosed, Joseph knew it. He was afraid that these would be dug up and made public. He also took the initiative to tell Joseph that he was here to help him out. Joseph also needs a buffer period and a topic to cover the wedding farce. After a week, the storm has almost subsided. No one is talking about the wedding. Instead, they are enthusiastic to participate in the competition. The first round, a dangerous past. There were more than a hundred people in the aristocratic families. Some middle-class families did not want to be outdone. It was Joseph who took the initiative to lower their requirements. They all hoped that they could marry Georgina. It was really glorious and they would not struggle for a hundred years.But in the first round, nearly half of the people were deleted, and only about 40 or 50 people entered the second round. I thought that the topic of the second round was fixed, and they all went home to ask the financiers to solve the problems, but I didn''t want everyone''s problems to be different, and they were surprised. The questions are not given very early. They must be answered within one day after they are given. If they cannot be answered, they can only be voided. Outside the selection in full swing, but the villa is particularly calm. Georgina was no longer as cheerful and lively as she had been before, and she was in a daze. I eat and sleep normally. When I''m free, I don''t like to study luxury goods any more. Instead, I study financial books and ask for advice modestly. She does not like to laugh, also does not like to make trouble, before still proud, some small temper. Now it''s more approachable, but it doesn''t have the aura it used to be. Joseph looked at the bottom of his eyes and hurt in his heart. He still regretted the slap and should not have done it. I always feel that their father and daughter''s affection is not as good as before. "Dear daughter, don''t look at those dry documents. It''s a fine day today. It''s a rare big sun. Can you take the driver who runs errands and go shopping?" "If you don''t move the mall back and fill your room, don''t come back." "Daddy, I haven''t finished reading my book. I don''t want to go out." She said faintly. "What''s so good about a book, like a coat, a boot, a bag?" "I have enough at home. I don''t want to buy any more." "But Those are the clothes of last year... " "You can wear it, too." Joseph''s scalp was numb. His daughter always felt that the clothes of last year were antiques and had passed away. They could not be worn any more. Every year, we need the latest model of the season. But now Winter is coming to an end, and she is still. "Daughter, Christmas is coming. It''s very busy outside. You can go out and play." See Josef several suggestions, she finally reluctantly nodded. He was so happy that he couldn''t help telling her a piece of good news. "Daughter, do you know who''s going to sign up?" "Who?" "You can''t guess, it''s Gu Xi!" Chapter 1815 Joseph read the name excitedly like a treasure offering. He looked forward to her happy look, but did not want Georgina not to be touched. "Daddy, did you force him again?" She looked faintly, with no light at the bottom of her eyes, and her tone was also gentle. Joseph''s heart was heavy and said, "I really don''t have this time. I''m relieved that he can participate. At the beginning, it was my father who was so confused that he lowered his status and wanted to marry you out. Now I regret what he said at the wedding "But if you say something, you can''t stop it. I can only open up the conditions. But I didn''t expect that all the straw bags came here, and some were looking for flowers and willows, which made me angry "If you marry off in such a hurry, my father will regret it all his life. It''s better to leave you by my side and be an old girl. I''ve made an agreement with him to let him lose in the last round, so that no one can marry you, unless there is someone in the team who is worthy of my daughter "You Are you not in a hurry to marry me out? " Georgina''s eyes finally saw a glimmer of light. "Of course, I know you like Moquan, but he is really not the right person. But I don''t want to force you to gamble with your life. I can''t see what Clyde''s going to be like when I die, but I just want to see my baby daughter happy and happy for the rest of my life "Time will cure everything. I don''t believe that there are no other good men except Mo Quan. Let''s take our time. Don''t worry." Joseph''s eyes were full of love. What if Clyde''s hundreds of years of glory were buried in his own hands? He was only a few decades old, and now he was half buried, and he could not control Clyde''s future glory. Now the only thing in front of my eyes is the happiness of my daughter. Even if he was going to be Clyde''s sinner, he would. She sniffed and nodded. Now, it''s really hard for him to let go. But it doesn''t mean it can''t be done in the future. She thought there was no room for maneuver, but she didn''t want to make a change. She didn''t know what kind of person she would meet in the future, whether she liked it or not, but at present, she couldn''t get over that barrier in her heart. "My dear daughter, would you like to go out now?" "Well." She nodded hard and finally got up the courage to go out. He walked to the door, turned back and kissed him on the cheek. "Thank you, daddy. You will always be my favorite dad." "You are also my favorite little princess." He said with great emotion that it was really good to see the smile on her face. Georgina walked out of the door, the warm winter sun shining on her body, as if to melt every pore of her. She felt that she had been shut up for a while, and was almost cut off from the world. The clear air in winter smells good. She had never been so eager for freedom before. Once upon a time, I was young and didn''t know anything about myself. It was really gone and never returned. She didn''t want to buy anything. After so many things happened, she realized her responsibility and couldn''t act willfully. Don''t be extravagant and extravagant. You can buy whatever you need. "Miss, have you seen so many things that you don''t like?" Anna asked curiously. "Just look around. There''s nothing special you want to buy." "You''ve been looking at the mall for an hour, and now it''s empty. If you go back like this, the master will punish me." "Then Whatever you want. " At this time, a familiar figure came to her face. Mo quan When the four eyes meet, the air seems to solidify. They are enemies now. He doesn''t love himself at all. He only has his own purpose. Now, he finally sat in his most wanted position, he should be very happy, although not so perfect, but also good. Once everyone yelled and beat the street mouse, but also in her private manor to avoid sad. But now, head up, chest, suit, followed by a strong and powerful bodyguard. People around him will bow and bow when they see him, and dare not offend him. It can even lead to the screams of passing girls. "Wow, how handsome." "You don''t even know him. He''s Moquan. He''s a legend. An adopted son finally becomes the only heir." She raised her head and straightened her chest. Instead of turning away, she continued to stride forward, but I didn''t look at him. Mo Quan said goodbye to Georgina. Her heart was screaming and beating fast. His heart was excited, nervous, and at a loss.He was calm and calm on the surface, but he wanted to escape immediately. Goodbye, I was so ashamed that I didn''t dare to face her eyes. Her expression gradually faded up, as if he was not the general person, lightly from his side. Not long ago, they almost got married. Not long ago, all the guests had no idea of blessing them. Not long ago It all happened so fast. Georgina didn''t expect that she was so brave, and she passed by quietly, without being like a shrew. There was no crying or crying out for revenge. If the heart is dead, there will be no movement. She bought something casually and said to Anna, "take your things back. I want to go to the beach alone and blow the wind." "How can I do that? I promise the Lord to protect you." "I''m not a child, and no one dares to touch Clyde''s people. Go back and I''ll be responsible for anything. I''m not polite if you try again. I''ll see if daddy will listen to me or you. " Anna heard the words and had no choice but to leave. She went to the underground garage by herself. She just opened the door and went in. She didn''t expect a figure quickly coming in from the other side. She did not have time to see who it was, did not expect that the man rushed up, pressed her tightly on the door, thin lips oppressed. Occupy and invade. Arrogant and strong. Only There is no tenderness. She finally saw who was in front of her, and it was mo Quan. This asshole. She frowned and angry and pushed him away without hesitation. He did not come hard, and soon they separated, because of the fierce kiss just now, both of them were panting. "Get out of here, or I''ll call security." "Help yourself." "Are you playing rogue with me?" "Yes." "What?" Georgina was shocked and did not ask, but he pressed again. With her strength this time, she couldn''t get rid of her strength. Fortunately, he did nothing but kiss. She was so angry that she bit his lips hard for the last time There was a sweet, greasy smell of blood in my mouth. Chapter 1816 He suffered from pain, and his body was slightly stiff. She was also relieved, thinking that he would stop at this point. Unexpectedly, after a slight pause, it turned out to be a more ferocious attack. She was caught off guard, almost breathless, like a drowning man at sea, and her only way to save herself was to hold fast to the person in front of her. He is like the only driftwood in the sea, able to take himself out of life. No way What can''t it go on like this? Her eyes were red and moist. She did not know where the courage, almost exhausted the whole body of strength, just managed to push away the ink power. The corner of his mouth was broken, and the blood was still bright red, which was the color of blooming flowers. Too bright, too charming. She has to admit that Mo Quan looks good-looking, and her thin lips are more sexy. Seeing blood at the moment, she adds an air of evil and sycophant that has never been seen before. "Get out of the car!" Yell at her. "I miss you." "What''s wrong with you? Do you really think I dare not? Can I get you out of this underground garage on your back "Yes, I''m just nervous. What I want most is the trust of the owner. That''s where I sit now. Now I''ve got everything, but I''m not happy." "I''m full of you in my head. I think about you when I work, I think about you when I drive. I open my eyes and close my eyes. From the beginning, I approached you on purpose, and it was easy to get your heart. But why did I end up in the enemy "What? From the beginning, it was calculation. Mo Quan, you are really good at it. " "Yes, I''m sure you''ll fall in love with me." "You dream, I can tell you clearly now, I don''t love you, I don''t love you at all." "Is it?" His eyes deep fall on her body, index finger lightly touched her heart. "You say you don''t love me, but your heart tells me again and again that you love me." He said word by word, each word with a charm of the breath, some people can not resist. "Georgina, you can''t fool me. You love me." "You..." Georgina, flushed with anger, tried to refute, but could not. She really can''t deceive her own heart. She can''t deceive others. How to act a realistic play and deceive others. "Moquan, what do you want to do? Don''t you hurt me enough? I really regret that I saved your life and I''m curious about you... " "You''re like poison, deadly poison." She suddenly thought of the fairy tales she had read as a child. The more beautiful the mushroom, the higher the toxicity. This is the case with Mohist power, which makes people deeply involved and hard to extricate themselves. She did not know that she was the first girl he cheated. "I admit, you won. You are the winner. Are you satisfied now? Mo Quan, please get out of the car and don''t force me to... " Before she finished her words, he kisses again. Even if she is on guard, the car has so much space that she can''t retreat. What does this madman want to do? Does he just want to kiss him. Think so can let oneself soft hearted, become white eye? He is too small to think that he can play with applause? "I I''m on fire. " He suddenly shifted position, thin lips came to her ears, hoarse voice murmured out these words. This word, like a huge stone, suddenly hit the heart lake, instantly aroused countless ripples. He said Play with fire and burn yourself. Is he in it, too? Her heart was beating fast and forcing herself to calm down. This must be his new trick. She deliberately showed her true feelings. She seemed to be a deep-rooted person, but in fact, she was a big liar. "Is this your new trick and lie? You may have overestimated yourself. I was cheated once and will never be cheated again. The game between us is over. " She said in a cold voice, then drove the car alarm, the car immediately rang. It''s expected to attract people in a few minutes. She looked at Mo Quan coldly, but wanted to see if he could go. He also looked at himself, and the obscurity in his eyes was something she would never understand. Inside, it was as dark as ink, flowing with a strange glow, as if heavy, sad, regret Finally, he opened the door and turned away without looking back. It was he who had just been affectionate. It''s him who doesn''t look back now. Mo quan I really want to know if you have a heart, or your heart is black. Soon the security came and recognized Georgina at a glance. She waved her hand, said nothing more, and drove away.She drives alone on the road, the traffic flow is also less and less, the seaside is more remote, generally no one to go. Gradually, there were only two cars on the road, one in front of the other. She had been driving seriously before, coupled with such a disturbance of Mo Quan, she was in a restless mood, and had never cared about the car behind her. But over time, she found something different. The car seemed to follow itself all the time. Looking through the mirror, she found that the driver behind was Mohist power. What is this madman doing. Her heart suddenly heavy, immediately step on the accelerator, speed up. But I didn''t expect him to follow suit and bite. She was so angry that she stopped at the side of the road and Mo Quan got out of the car. "What do you want? You are so blatant now, do you really think I can''t take you? " "Do you know the flower language of sunflowers?" "Love loyalty?" She remembered that he had said it. "Silent love." It used to be loyal, but now it''s silent love. "I just want to tell you that I lost this game." He dropped the odd sentence and got in the car, turned around and left in the opposite direction. She stood in the wind, unable to fathom his words for a moment. I just want to tell you I lost this game What do you mean by that. Obviously, the person who lost was himself. He lost his armor and fled in confusion. After a clean loss, the daughter of Clyde is now the talk and joke of others. When you''re out of the house, you''ll have people pointing out. But he told himself that he was the one who lost. She ignored and went on to the beach. Mo Quan drove very fast, and the cold wind came in, making him cold all over. He''s like a loser in his team, to admit that this game has been won or lost, just to tell her. He played the game, burned himself, and was deeply involved in it. He lost, he lost completely. Some things, always wait until lost to understand. What is worth, what is not. He would never admit that he was in love with Georgina, or he would have been a clown. Busy to busy, still did not get what they want most. He doesn''t want to accept such a failed self, just like a useless self! Chapter 1817 As time went by, Gu Hanzhou went back with Xu Yi warm. The most interesting thing in this period of time was probably the successful engagement of Gu Ling and Wen Zhi Tong. The wedding date has been fixed, and the wedding will be held next year when the weather is warmer. Gu Xi abided by the agreement with Mohist power and successfully passed the first and second round. For the financial business circle, although he is a monk in the middle of the road, his most outstanding case is the financial case of the company. Drawing inferences from one instance, coupled with his own unique views, Joseph could not help but look at each other with a new look. He constantly lamented that the person in his picture is indeed a rare dragon and Phoenix. He was also worried and hoped that the plan would go smoothly. Even if there is no love between Guxi and Georgina, based on his trust in Gu Xi''s character, he believes that Gu Xi will take good care of Georgina and will not give her injustice. Life is to live out, long-term love, as long as you give them enough time, they will always have feelings for each other. The third round is to test the skills. As long as this level, the other side to release water, their own win. Finally, only a few people entered the final. The rest of them were carried out with their faces black and blue, and they were sighing. In order to be Clyde''s son-in-law, half of his life was almost taken in. Gu Xi was the last one. Joseph''s confidant was competing with him. He protected him in the dark all the year round. Of course, his skill is excellent. As agreed, Gu Xi won the game without any effort. When the strong man left, he patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "little brother, you still need to strengthen your body. Otherwise, how can you protect our eldest daughter in the future?" Gu Xi didn''t answer because he would never be the winner. There are still five days to go before the end of the game. At present, he is the only one to advance. We can''t help but wonder whether he is Joseph''s son-in-law. It was reported that they had a wedding before, but there was a temporary change of people at the wedding site. Now Gu Xi came to join in the fun and beat all the contestants. It was incredible for a moment. Whether he wants to marry or not. There was a lot of discussion and even a novel about eight trigrams was arranged. Some people say that Gu Xi likes Georgina, but Georgina likes Mo Quan. Gu Xi quits to become Georgina at the wedding site. But somehow, Georgina and Moquan broke up, or Joseph did not allow them to go their separate ways. But Gu Xi saw that he still had a chance, and he stepped forward and wanted to hold the beauty home. Based on these three people, the novel immediately spread on the Internet. Gu niannuan saw the post and found that countless people below actually supported Gu Xi and Georgina together, saying that Mo Quan was notorious and did not deserve to be with Georgina. After she saw it, she was not happy. Although she knew it was fake, she was still unhappy. She is Gu Xi''s real girlfriend, but Marlon''s men, women and children don''t know. This kind of feeling, don''t mention more suffocating. She ran to the study, looked at him, and said: "handsome boy, do you know you are hot on the Internet?" "Oh? Is it? " He raised his eyebrows. Gu niannuan immediately handed over his mobile phone and let him watch the news. The hot post, high-energy fans constantly popular science brain, is simply terrible. "It just happened that I just signed up an American game company and developed a new game. I could take the opportunity to promote it. I even saved money on advertising." Gu Xi is very careful. Thinking about the heating, he said rudely, "you''re having an affair with others, and you want to make a fortune out of it! Treacherous merchant "Well, don''t be angry. I don''t want to have such a post. The next key is to let Mo Quan come out. There is a time limit for this competition. No matter how late you come, you can do it within the effective time "But I can''t get in touch with this boy. I went to Mulder and said that he was not in the group recently. It was a headache." Gu Xi had no choice but to help her forehead. He took advantage of the situation to hold her in his arms and sat on his leg. "What? It''s gone. " She immediately became nervous, and Mo Quan did not appear. Finally, she would not really marry Gu Xi. After all, the public election of husband is in a uproar, and the whole people of manleton are paying attention to this matter. Gu Xi has already repented once, and then repented for the second time. It will really be a disgrace. "It was put forward by him. We are also kind-hearted for their happiness. But now that people have disappeared, what should we do?" It''s just like ants on a hot pot. "Don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to look for it. The most disturbing thing for me now is that he''s singing oboe with Joseph." "What do you mean?" "He was on my side and told me that he wanted to marry Georgina, but he couldn''t show up at the beginning, or Joseph would have eliminated him, so I needed to be the media. He also told Joseph that if he didn''t show up, I would be Clyde''s son-in-law"So many people are paying attention to this matter. If I return, I will be a stranger inside and outside. So, I should have been fooled. " He said very tactfully, although the bottom of his heart has been 100% sure that he was cheated by Mo Quan. "What now? Do you want me to ask the second uncle to help us find out? If it''s not possible, the Youth League can also help us. " "No hurry. I still have time. I should be able to solve it myself." Thinking about the warmth, I saw that he had a plan in mind and forced myself to calm down. He must have figured out a way to be so calm. It''s just "If Mo Quan really intends to help you, it''s really surprising to me that he has learned how to help others." "He''s more and more human." With a smile in his mouth, Gu Xi raised a slightly meaningful arc. "Are you praising others or harming others?" She frowned and doubted. "It''s nothing. Let''s do it in advance. Don''t worry about it. You don''t have to worry about your husband being abducted. Your husband is smart "What My husband, I haven''t got married yet. Don''t talk nonsense about things that haven''t been written off. " "Why not? Isn''t this a matter of course? " "I did, but now how do I know if you are my husband. Almsgiver, whether men or women give or receive, please let me go? " "What kind of plot does this come from?" "Journey to the west, Tang Sanzang." She squinted and laughed, and then came down from his leg: "benefactor, it''s late at night, the guest room is waiting for you, you go to have a rest, and I''m going to sleep." Gu Xi couldn''t help laughing at her serious nonsense. She turned to be ready to go, but did not want to Gu Xi but from behind a hug her, directly took her to the master bedroom. "What are you doing? Let me down." "The little lady is as beautiful as a flower. It''s a pity to be a poor nun. It''s better to return to the secular world and be my wife Gu." His tone gradually became deep and strong. The thin lips oppressed her and choked the words in her throat into sobs. Chapter 1818 She wanted to resist, but his strength was greater than his own, and his body was heavy, and she could not shake it at all. She struggled, and finally The movement is getting smaller and smaller. ¡­¡­ One month from the time of the game, only the last day, Mo Quan has not appeared, Gu Xi has not been out of the door these days. Some things are hard to forget. Twenty three years old is a time of high spirited and uncontrolled. "It''s the last day. You should go to Mo Quan and stop staying at home. My back is aching now, this also aches that also ache, the mouth was kiss swollen up "You''ve got hot food. I don''t want to carry this black pot. Don''t talk nonsense in front of my parents, or dad will cut me off. " "I don''t care. Please be a person. Today I want to get out of bed and have a look at the great world outside. Is that ok?" She said bitterly. "It''s time to get out." He looked out of the window and said thoughtfully. Gu Xi cleaned up and went out soon. She hasn''t been happy for a while, his voice comes slowly. "I''ll be back early in the evening." "No, men are ambitious. It doesn''t matter if you come back later." "I won''t touch you today." "Really? So good? " "Today, your monthly affairs are coming. Brown sugar is in a conspicuous position in the kitchen. I can''t prepare it for you. When I come back to rub your stomach, if you feel uncomfortable, lie on the bed, don''t run around, you know When she heard the speech, she remembered that her aunt was indeed today, but she had forgotten it. She didn''t expect Gu Xi to remember so clearly. Her cheeks were reddish and her heart was warm. "I see. You go early and return early." He nodded and turned away. He didn''t rush to find Mo Quan, but went to Georgina. He asked her directly to a coffee shop, and Georgina soon showed up. "You want me? Is it about the game? Today is the last day. I don''t think you really want to marry me. What are you waiting for? " "I did have a second hand, but I was put along by it." Gu Xi''s smile gradually became helpless. "What do you mean by that?" "My backhand is mo Quan." He raised his eyebrows. Georgina''s face suddenly turned ugly and displeased, and her voice became cold. "What are you plotting with him?" Gu Xi said all the causes and consequences. Georgina patted the table and pointed at him angrily, "Leon, don''t go too far. You''ve played us once. Do you want to do it again? Last wedding, I''ve put Clyde to shame, and now you set me up. I saved you because I owe you a life "This time, I won''t let you go. If you die and find your body soon, the matter will end in vain "Miss Georgina was so careful that she arranged everything for me. But you may as well wait for me to finish and then kill me. I''m afraid you don''t want to kill me "I don''t believe you anymore. You are all liars." She said impolitely, then turned and left. "You''re ready to take care of you and collect the corpse for you..." "Mo Quan has disappeared. He should have appeared today according to the plan, but he disappeared a few days ago. He told me clearly, to marry you, to make up for Mulder. But Now that the plan has been completed, he has disappeared from the worst critical point. " "Why, you say He asked. Georgina''s steps stopped successfully, her back a little stiff. Why did Mo Quan do this? She didn''t dare to think about it, and she didn''t want to think about it. She had warned herself that she had nothing to do with the man and would not even want to hear his name. Because, as long as you hear his name, you will cast ripples on your own heart lake. "Mo Quan wants me to marry you, because he knows that I am the most reliable person. Compared with those who care about your beauty and family background, I want nothing, so he wants me to marry you. Why should he be so? " "If you were really used, you would have been married earlier, wouldn''t it be more convenient? This time, he didn''t care about it The last word set off a storm in her heart. He was thinking of Mulder. This time, he didn''t care. Yes, if he really wants to make use of himself, he should appear early and make this a foregone conclusion. But he disappeared. The answer, isn''t it obvious. "Mo Quan has you in his heart. He really falls in love with you.""Nonsense, he is selfish and loves no one but himself." She turned angrily, her eyes were red and filled with mist. "In fact, you already have the answer in mind. I want to ask you, do you want to marry me or do you want to marry Mo Quan?" The last word, sonorous and powerful, struck in her heart. Every word is like torture from the soul. Does she want to marry Gu Xi or Mo Quan. The answer must be "No, I can''t betray my father any more. Being with Moquan is like carrying on the loss of Mulder. It''s a big blow to Clyde. I can''t I''m sorry, daddy "What if you like it? Not all the likes can be together, you told me "Maybe he''s not what he used to be." He said deeply. "But I saw him in the most terrible way." Deeply engraved in the depth of the mind, lingering. His most ugly and terrible appearance was revealed in front of her, she was cheated so thoroughly that she lost heart and face. "If Mo Quan doesn''t show up, I will also have a way to keep the game off the count. I''m afraid his plan will fall short. " "Have you ever heard of the great sage of the journey to the West getting married?" "What?" "There is a very meaningful film in China. The heroine once said that if she can''t be with the people she likes, she won''t be happy. No matter whether her lover is an immortal or strange, she will follow her all her life. " "If you like someone, it takes courage to take that step. You have changed, and Mo Quan has changed. You might as well give yourself a chance, give him a chance. " His voice, with a bit of bewitching breath. Chapter 1819 Georgina''s body trembled and her fists clenched in silence. Her heart is in great pain. She is struggling to choose whether to believe Gu Xi''s words or follow her own heart. All the heart palpitations, she left. Since George looked at her, he couldn''t help but shake his head. He sat quietly in his chair, looked at the coffee in front of him and laughed. He still remembered that he told Mo Quan that he didn''t like to drink bitter, so he served himself a cup of tea. He got up and left. He was about to go to Clyde to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, a red sports car stopped in front of him. The window rolled down, Georgina with sunglasses and red lips. "Get in the car." She said quickly. Gu Xi grinned and got on the bus without asking more questions. "Do you know where he is?" After getting on the bus, he asked. "I don''t know. There''s a place I think he might go." "Where?" "The poorest place in manleton." Although manleton is the capital of country y, it also has rich and poor grades. The poorest place is a small continent. In the northernmost part of manleton, it is the coldest place in winter. There will be a layer of ice on the river, and this small island makes a fortune by fishing boats. Freezing in winter basically cuts off the life of this small island. As time goes by, there is no one here. She only remembered that this place was the place where Hal first met Moquan. She thought that this small island was of great significance to Moquan. His family had many brothers, so his parents chose to abandon him and left Xiaozhou with other brothers and sisters. He walked alone in the desolate street, no one to depend on. She had never thought deeply about how he spent his dark childhood alone. The car has been driving for more than an hour. The more northward it is, the more desolate it is. The cold wind is particularly cold. It hurts on my cheek. In addition to fishing in summer, there are few people in this small island in winter. The street is desolate, and the houses on both sides are very old. It seems that no one has lived in it for a long time. Xiaozhou is not big, but it is very difficult for them to find Xiaozhou. "There are four streets, and one man is in charge of two. I''ll go this way and lean against the river. I''ll go to the river to have a look. If you have any news, call me. " "Good." Gu Xi nodded. Just as he was about to turn around and split his head, Gu Xi suddenly thought of something and asked, "this time Do you regret it? " "I hope I won''t regret it." She said forcefully. She turned and walked towards the other street, a little uneasy in her heart. She knew exactly what she was doing now, and only hoped that this time she would not let daddy down again. If Mo Quan cheated herself again, she absolutely solved him herself. "Mo Quan! Mo Quan, are you there? " In the cold wind, she called, her face eager. Where the hell is he hiding? She looked for it one by one, and finally ran to the river. There was still no trace of him. And Gu Xi has not called himself, obviously, he did not find Mo Quan. Is He''s not here at all. He''s in the wrong place. Just when she was ready to give up, she didn''t expect her mobile phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, her eyes burned with light. She answered immediately and asked in a hurry, "where are you?" "Why are you here?" He asked calmly. He stood high, his narrow eyes fixed on the lonely girl in the street. She was thin, and she looked weak in any amount of clothing. It was as if a gust of wind could blow her down. Georgina was more sure that he was here. She immediately looked around for the familiar figure, but could not see it. "Where are you?" "You haven''t answered my question yet." "Nonsense, of course I''m here for you." "What do you want from me?" "Leon came to see me. What did you make with him? You said, will appear at the last moment, beat him to marry me, but you? What''s the meaning of crouching here? " "He''s a real liar. A few words will make him hot." "Is it? Then he told me, do you like me and are you hot headed? " "You said this game, you lost, a hot head?" "Mo Quan, if you have the ability, answer me." She was hoarse in the wind, tears lingered in her eyes, but stubbornly did not fall. Mo Quan was silent.He couldn''t muster up the courage to answer. "I''ve been sorry for you. It''s the only thing I can make up for. Under Gu Xi''s leadership, Clyde will carry forward. Your father is very fond of him, and I believe he will take good care of you "What about me? Why don''t you think about me? I don''t like Leon anymore. I like you. Are you willing to entrust the rest of my life to someone I don''t love? He doesn''t love me, you know "I I came here with great courage. You lied to me, but I came. I want to know whether I love the wrong person or not. I want to know whether you deserve it or not "I dare to come here, but you are a coward, you dare not even see my face. Ha ha, Mo Quan, you are a coward. When you calculated me, you didn''t look forward and backward and hide from others! " She scolded, trying to stimulate Mo Quan to come out. But the surrounding is already empty, no one smoke. Her heart, gradually cold. She did not wait for Mo Quan''s response, and there was no sound except for the rumors around her. Just when she was full of disappointment, she didn''t expect that there was a gunshot nearby. Bang - a big bang. The bullet nailed to her feet, scared her out of her wits and dropped her cell phone to the ground. What''s the situation? Just then, at the end of the street stood a man in a windbreaker and a mask and a cap with a gun in his hand. Black muzzle, to her head. "My God..." She immediately ran away, but the people behind her pursued her. Bang - another shot. It hurt her in the arm. Her painful body trembled, and the whole person fell to the ground in confusion. "You Who are you? Why do you want to kill me? I Have I ever offended you? " "Your father has humiliated me and said that I am not worthy to marry you. Since I can''t marry you, I won''t let other men get you either The other side''s voice was gloomy and strange, accompanied by Jie Jie''s strange smile. Georgina felt wronged. She didn''t know the brother at all. She wanted to get up and run for her life, but he shot him again at his feet. She was so scared that she sat on the ground, waiting for death to come. Chapter 1820 Her heart was pounding, almost out of her throat. It''s over. I''m really finished this time. She knew that she had no choice but to retreat with the gun in her hand. I just hope that my own death is not too ugly, leaving a whole body. She closed her eyes and waited for death. At this time, a cold sound came from my ear. "Who?" She opened her eyes, Mo Quan actually jumped down from the second floor, and soon fell to the ground. "Mo Quan?" She was stunned and immediately thought of something, and said, "you notice, he has a gun!" "Let him go." "Moquan? Why, at this time, do you still want heroes to save the United States? Are you not afraid to leave your life here? " The other side said grimly, pointing the gun at his face, looking like a winning hand. Mo Quan Mou color gradually deep, he did not expect such a thing. His bare hands, indeed, no advantage, perhaps even more suicidal. But he knew that if he didn''t show up and watched Georgina die in front of his eyes, he would regret for life. Or die. I can''t regret it. He has missed it once. This time, there can be no mistake. "How can we let her go?" Holding his hands high, his hands up, his eyes open. "No, I want the lives of both of you." He said with negative measurement. "Is it?" He squinted, suddenly shot, the speed is extremely fast, the other side simply has no time to capture. Unknowingly, Mo Quan has already deceived himself, a clasp that person''s hand, want to snatch the gun, but the other side also quickly reacts. Finally, the gun fell not far away. "Get it!" Mo Quan said quickly. Georgina did not dare to have any hesitation and climbed over. "If you die, don''t move." Georgina was about to get the pistol, but she didn''t want the voice of terror in her ear. She looked back, did not expect that he even had a pistol, against the head of Mo Quan. Mo Quan was immediately arrested. "What do you want to do to me? He''s innocent. Don''t you want to kill me? Yes, you let him go Georgina said hastily. "Do you love him so much?" His gun, slowly moved the position, and finally nailed on the shoulder of Mo Quan. Bang, bullet through the body, blood spurt out. "Don''t..." Georgina watched him get shot. Her tears, can not help but fall. Endure, but also the right to breathe. His face was pale and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He didn''t give up. Another shot was nailed to his other shoulder. There were two blood holes in the body. "Please don''t shoot. What''s coming at me? Stop it..." This is torture. But the man did not listen, and another shot hit him in the knee. Mo Quan immediately knelt on one knee. I hit my knee hard on the ground. The muzzle of the gun turned to his knee on the other side, and was about to shoot. Unexpectedly, Georgina rushed over and held Mo Quan tightly, blocking the gun with her back. "Georgina..." Mo Quan was shocked to see the woman in front of her body. She even used her flesh and blood to help her block the gun. "Since we are going to die, we will die together." She said with tears in her eyes. When Mo Quan heard this, his heart beat violently. He finally let go of all his worries and listened to his heart''s choice. Originally hung in the waist of the big hand, slightly trembling, but finally tightly locked in her body, will she embrace in the arms. His thin lips were close to her ears, his voice was deep and hoarse, and his voice was thick and thick, which concealed a faint sadness. "I''m sorry I''m a coward. Like you, but not willing to admit. Georgina This time, I don''t count on your feelings. Before I live only for the sake of the master, for the sake of Mulder, but I don''t know when the retinue began, you have occupied my heart "I''ve calculated my whole life, really I don''t want to count on you. " "I love you..." Georgina plucked up her courage and said these three words. ¡­¡­ "Cough It''s been a minute. Can you control yourself? " He couldn''t help speaking. "Leon?" She was shocked to hear familiar voices.When I turned to see Gu Xi, I was stunned. "Yes It''s you? Why, you almost killed us Georgina didn''t understand. Gu Xi smiles and looks at Mo Quan: "my acting skills are not bad, compared with you, how?" When Mo Quan heard this, he immediately understood that he had only cheated him and humiliated him last time, and finally forced him to kneel down and beg for mercy. This time, he shot himself in the knee and knelt down, so they were even. Gu Xi, Gu Xi, is really not allowed at all. They realized that now, he calculated that Gu Xi could not marry Gu niannuan. Gu Xi calculated that he would go back to Mulder and separate him from the owner of his family. They formed an alliance, and he denounced Gu Xi. Gu Xi also took part in the wedding. He forced Gu Xi to kneel down to beg for mercy and beat him severely. Now, Gu Xi fired three shots at himself. His knee was damaged and he knelt down at him. Who said that only women haggle over every detail, the man is careful, but also tit for tat, revenge. "As a lawyer, you should be honest and upright. What you do is insidious and immoral." "I learned from you. How about it? I should have learned well." "It''s time to leave." "You What are you talking about? How can I I don''t understand. " Among them, the most innocent is Georgina, who was shot for no reason. "First get on the bus, go to the hospital, you have to deal with the wound." "You didn''t do it?" She asked, sullenly. "If I don''t, he can show you his heart, and you can kiss here for a minute?" Georgina''s face burned and embarrassed at this. She even in front of other people''s face, shameless and unabashed to kiss, really lost the dead. Three people quickly get on the car, Mo Quan hurt some heavy, is Gu Xi help him get on the car. Soon after arriving at the hospital, Georgina came out first. "I don''t understand. Why are you doing this?" "It''s just revenge. Last time he tried to kill you, I blocked it and got shot, so this time I''ve got it back. It''s a pity that I have opened a knife on you. Since he doesn''t want to appear, I will force him to appear. If you are not hurt, how can he feel distressed and can''t help it? " Gu Xi said methodically, word in reason. Chapter 1821 "But today is the last day. He is like this. How can he win you?" "Not to the last moment, don''t worry, you go to see Mo Quan first, I won''t disturb you." She heard and nodded. Since Gu Xi had an idea in her heart, she didn''t have to worry too much. He was still reliable. She walked into the ward of Moquan and saw the doctor take out the bullet from his calf. He insisted on not being anesthetized in order to be able to walk on both legs. He also knows that today is the last day. If anesthesia is given, it will take several hours to slow down the effect. He is afraid that the most important thing will be delayed. The moment the bullet peeled off his flesh and blood, he closed his eyes in pain, his face was dripping with cold sweat, and his hands seized the mattress. This kind of pain is unimaginable. One side of the doctor also some shaking hands, so many years, the first time Ke encountered gunshot wounds, not anesthesia, their own hard to carry down. First, cut the wound, then use tweezers to pull the bullet out, and then sterilize and stop bleeding and suture. This series of sitting down, but the pain is unbearable. After all, it''s not as simple as breaking the skin, but taking bullets in the flesh and blood. Georgina, at the door, saw the scene and covered her mouth tightly for fear of screaming. She was anesthetized, but still felt the forceps stirring cold in the wound, and then took out the bullet. In general, she felt no pain in her arms. But now she saw Mo Quan so, a heart was mentioned in the throat, as if the next second will jump out of the general. The heart also with pain up, tears Susu down. Next is the wound suture, the doctor also followed by a cold sweat: "otherwise, take some anesthesia, people suffer too much." "No, hurry up." "Well Well, take some painkillers first. " Painkillers are also very effective. In the face of such severe pain, they are vulnerable. "Anesthesia." Georgina''s voice was so urgent that she couldn''t see it any more. Mo Quan opened his eyes and looked at her vainly. Her voice was very low and gentle. "Here you are." "Anesthesia. It''s too painful." "I''ve survived. I don''t care about this one. My hands and legs are still useful. If I don''t feel it, I can only lie here." "But..." "It''s nothing, but he''ll be better soon. It''s a relief. It''s nothing. You go out first. Don''t look at it "I want to be with you." She choked. "Not very good looking..." "Then I will accompany you." She said stubbornly. Mo Quan had no choice but to let her stay. The doctor stitched up the wound with trembling stitches. Simple bandage, and soon the scarlet is soaked with gauze. He lowered his trousers to hide the terrible color. She knew that he just didn''t want to worry about himself. "Don''t cry. It really doesn''t hurt." He said softly. "How can it not hurt if you lie? You''re like that. " "All right, all right." Mo Quan held her tightly in his arms: "today Gu Xi made me understand a lot. I will never let go of your hand. No matter what I was like before, I will only be your man and consider for you." This word, is so powerful, deep lingering ears. She listened, her eyes wetter. "This time It''s true, isn''t it? " She will never forget the slap her father made. He should have been so disappointed with himself that he hit himself so much that he regretted it for so long. She was unfilial, disobeyed her father again and again, and did a lot of things that let him down. Now, she is against her father''s will, and she is under great pressure when she comes here. "I''ll never cheat you again, never again..." He murmured and repeated, as if to announce something. He hugged her, exhausted all his strength, even if it affected the shoulder wound, the pain was severe, he was still reluctant to let go of her. This time, he will never let go. Gu Xi stood at the door, looking through the crack of the door at the two people tightly embracing, his heart was also very pleased. He looked at the time, it was about four o''clock in the afternoon. If he went back later, it would be dark. Even if Mo Quan defeated himself, no one would know. He interrupted them and said, "go back, or it will be too late." "Can you?" Georgina looks nervously at Moquan."I should be able to see if Gu Xi can let go of the water." "Even if I let the water go, I have to act like a little. Get on the bus first." A line of three people got into the car and drove downtown. When the game ended at seven o''clock in the afternoon, Joseph was full of joy and waited for the news to come out on the Internet. However, at about 6:30, Gu Xi came back with Georgina. At the same time, they were followed by a man, Mo Quan. Joseph''s face was momentarily unsightly. "How did you bring him here, Georgina, stand behind me." "Daddy..." She was a little reluctant. "Come here soon." He was slightly angry. Georgina had no choice but to stand behind him. "Uncle, I''m here to challenge Gu Xi." "I don''t approve of your game." "It''s not time yet. It''s half an hour before the end of a month. Why not. Do you want to break the rules you set yourself? " "You..." Joseph was so blocked that he couldn''t say a word. "Well, you haven''t passed the first two tests. It''s obviously too late to go to the hospital to investigate." "I''ve invited the hospital to come here. The dean and the authorized doctors are here. This is my medical report. No hidden diseases, no bad habits. Women There were two or three before, and one of them was pregnant and had a miscarriage At the end, he looked at Georgina with a guilty look. "Well, I know that woman, my ex-wife." Gu Xi made up his sword. As soon as this remark was made, the audience was shocked. What''s the situation. Mo Quan also looked at Gu Xi oddly, he suspected that Gu Xi was intentional. "Master How to evaluate this one? " The doctor asked awkwardly. He came to check every contestant, and there was a special person to investigate his background. Mo Quan had already reported to his family, so he didn''t need to check. Even if Joseph went to investigate in the future, he was not afraid because he had told the truth. "No pass!" Joseph said coldly. "Why?" Gu Xi asked. "There are so many. Why, he had illegitimate children. Isn''t that enough?" "Young men and women are more impulsive, and there is nothing to blame for accidental pregnancy and miscarriage. Besides I have a marriage history. You have accepted it. What is Moquan? And I''ve had kids, too Even if the child is not his own. " Chapter 1822 "You, you..." Joseph did not expect Gu Xi to help him speak everywhere. "Master This result is to be made public. What can I say? " "What should be said should be said, and what should not be said should not be said. Do you want others to know that I have given Gu Xi water?" Said Joseph, exasperated, and roared out directly. The so-called fairness and justice does not depend on who he likes. Do not like, even if it is a perfect egg, can also pick out a few bones. However, the emotional history of Mo Quan is also related to Gu Xi. If he clings to the right of Mo and tells the truth to the outside world, it must also involve Gu Xi''s innocence. Mo Quan was not selected, and Gu Xi should not be selected. Besides, he can''t do it yet. He has to admit that when he takes care of Xi, he deliberately thinks about it. The other side, is clearly prepared, and aggressive. Soon it was the second topic, which Joseph himself worked out. But I didn''t expect that Mohist power really has two brushes, and is more powerful than Gu Xi in financial attainments. How long has Gu Xi been in office, and how many years has Mohist power been struggling. He was a good hand of Hal. He handled countless things for him, large and small, and even Joseph had to admire him. He was a good ruler indeed. It is difficult for the rulers to be benevolent, especially in the generation where the weak eat and the strong respect. We must be resolute in killing and cutting, and be able to be competent. "Have I passed the second level?" Mo Quan asked. Joseph hated to gnash his teeth, and finally waved his hand angrily: "passed the third level!" He called, and his bodyguard, who was close to him, immediately stepped forward. But Gu Xi said immediately. "The third level, it''s up to me." "What do you mean? It''s the rules. It''s all from aduh Joseph said displeased. "I''ve beaten Mr. Adler, proving that I''m stronger. Since he has come to challenge, he should challenge me. " "Gu Xi, I warn you not to make trouble. My patience is limited. I will not indulge you again and again. You think I''m a good old man to cheat, don''t you? I''ll let you, the younger generation, play tricks in front of me Joseph''s good temper disappeared in an instant, and he was regarded as an owl hero. He was killed by several younger generations. In particular, his precious daughter even elbowed out. He really didn''t want to give nuodai''s family property to Mo Quan. He didn''t believe him at all. He gave Georgina a cold look, her heart pounding, knowing that he had hurt his father''s heart again. "Daddy, you You can give Mo Quan a chance. " "Are you determined to marry him?" Joseph closed his eyes and breathed out a heavy breath. His voice was very light and cold. It seemed that he was cold through his heart. Georgina heard this and immediately knelt down in front of him. "Daddy My daughter has never liked anyone in this life. Please help us. I swear, he has really changed. If he does something I''m sorry for Clyde, I won''t let him go without waiting for daddy to do it "Don''t call me daddy. I don''t have a daughter like you." As soon as this was said, Georgina sat down and looked at Joseph with empty eyes. He mercilessly shook off her hand and said in a cold voice, "you don''t need to continue to try the third level. You win. You can take her away now. In the future, you will have nothing to do with Clyde. Besides, I will never die with Mulder and Gu''s group. " "Come, see off." He turned away from Georgina''s sad and desperate eyes. Mo Quan immediately knelt down and said, "I know you don''t want to believe me now. I did do a lot of wrong things before. Georgina changed, and so did I. I will prove by my actions that I will not hurt Clyde or Georgina "One day, I will let you recognize me and recognize me as your son-in-law." Mo Quan said word by word, sonorous and powerful. He raised his eyes, unswervingly looked at Joseph''s back, back straight and powerful. Even kneeling, there is no sense of meanness. Joseph clenched his fist and did not turn back. "Daddy Do you really want me Georgina knelt forward and grabbed his coat by the corner. "From childhood to adulthood, you have favored me most and let me be carefree. My mother gave birth to me, left the root of the disease, can''t be pregnant again in this life. You didn''t remarry, you didn''t bring your illegitimate son back. You love me and Mommy very much "Because of your protection, I have been very happy these years, and I have developed a arrogant temperament. Others can''t stand me. Only you can always tolerate me. In your eyes, I''m like a little child who needs to be spoiled forever.""Now Do you want me She choked and her voice was broken and trembling. Joseph heard this, but she did not see it. He was afraid to speak for fear of revealing his emotions. "Daddy Are you looking at me? Are you really willing to give up your daughter? " She gently shakes the corner of his clothes, just like a child coquettish, want to ask for a gift. But He mercilessly shook off his hand, step forward, two people instantly distance. His voice was hoarse and choked. He said, "you go, our father daughter relationship is over..." "Daddy..." "Go." Georgina''s mind was blank. Mo Quan helped her up and said, "I''ve brought Georgina back with me." He said deeply and left with Georgina. Out of the door, she burst into tears and fell into his arms. "Mo Quan, I have no home Daddy doesn''t want me anymore... " She didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. It was like a huge bet with God. Bet she''s right. But the stakes are too heavy. She should have lost her family. "You If you want to go back, you can go back. I will try to prove myself and marry you again. If you follow me like this, it''s not right, it''s not good for your reputation Mo Quan see her so, the heart hurt hard, hard heart said this words. "No, I want to tell him that I''m doing the right thing. I''m willing to believe in your change, in every word you say, in you It won''t hurt me, Mo Quan. " "If you believe me, I will live up to it." Mo Quan held her tightly in his arms and choked her voice. Two people are like drowning people, holding each other tightly. Chapter 1823 Georgina didn''t expect Joseph to do such a desperate thing. She had just walked out of the door for less than ten minutes, and Joseph had posted a statement online saying she was no longer his daughter and had nothing to do with Clyde. She couldn''t take anything with Clyde, and all her private property was taken back and even donated. Even if given to a stranger, he will not give birth to his daughter. Her bank cards and credit cards are all frozen. As soon as the news came out, the Internet fried pot suddenly, and they began to explore what happened. There was an anonymous big guy who spoke because Georgina disobeyed Joseph and violated the marriage affairs, so she was expelled from the house. Georgina was in the car, watching gossip on the Internet, closing her eyes heavily and turning her cell phone off. "Now, are you going to Mo Quan or what are you going to do?" "I don''t have a hostess there. Are you going?" Mo Quan asked in a small voice, knowing that she was in a low mood. She was silent and did not know where to go for a while. "You really want to marry me, do you?" "Of course." Ink power without hesitation, said with certainty. "I won''t go to you to live. You can arrange a place for me. If we live together now, I''m afraid I can''t clean it out. " If Mo Quan really loves himself, he will marry himself in a proper manner for his reputation and take her back to Clyde. "So, you go to me. My parents have gone back. I live with two people. You are familiar with it, and you can rest assured of the ink right in my place. " "That''s fine. Excuse me." "Don''t be polite now. I have a responsibility for things that have developed to this point." "Said Gu Xi with guilt. Then the car stopped at the Gu mansion. The mansion is large, three floors up and down, with an independent courtyard pool. Here, it''s not a treat to her. She was in a long time, and she kept herself in the room alone. "You go back first. Just give it to us." Mo Quan nodded, Gu Xi and warm attention to see her, I am still very relieved. "It''s a problem." "I hope you can take her back to Clyde and let Mr Joseph truly recognize you. " I will." "Just, Hal, do you think about how to deal with it?" "I have already thought about it, and since I have taken this step, I will not turn back. It would be better for her to leave Clyde, or someone else would have thought that I was thinking about her family property. I''ll give her a home, a world. Let her still be a high princess, not a little bit of grievance. " "This is a man''s appearance. Go back and pay attention to safety on the way." Mo Quan nodded and drove back, and his mood was very complicated all the way. He will never fail Georgina this time. He quickly returned to his house, and did not expect to see dahar sitting on the sofa in anger as soon as he opened the door. "Home owner..." He went up, and before he said that, Hal got up and slapped his face with a slap. His face was heavily biased to one side, and even the mouth even flushed with red blood, which showed how much the slap was. Finger abdomen wipe blood trace, he continues to bend down, respectfully ask: "do not know why the owner of the family angry?" "Why do you marry Georgina, you know Clyde can''t help us, why bother us?" "It''s not about Clyde that a child wants to marry her." "I have been the Lord for you in your marriage. Besides, I have ordered people to block the news, and no one else will know you brought Georgina out. You get rid of this woman as soon as possible, and since she has been expelled by Joseph, she has no value for use. I have found you a right woman. You can get married as soon as possible, which will make Mulder warm a lot. " Mo Quan heard this, originally still a hot heart, gradually cooling, such as falling into an ice cellar. Today, he still does not treat himself sincerely, full of use. He thought Hal''s heart was made of ice. If he tried hard, he would have melted that day. But now he realized that Hal''s heart was cold iron. How can Wu hot a piece of cold iron? He gave all his father and love to Gu Xi, and the rest It''s not worth it. And now, he doesn''t get it. He has spent his life for Mulder, and now he should do some plans for himself. "It''s hard to live." He said in a word. Hal was shocked to hear this, and he rarely disobeyed himself."What do you say?" "I can''t do it." "Presumptuous, who are you talking to? I am your father. I saved your life. How dare you disobey my orders? Without me, you would have died. " "Yes, I would have died without the owner. But I would rather die that winter. I thought that after you picked me up, I could meet the spring very quickly. Everything will be warm in spring and become better. No, every year of mine is just winter after I came to Mulder to be your adopted son "There is no alternation of seasons. Year after year, day after day, it''s cold like the winter moon. You never give me the warmth of my father, but you want me to be loyal to you like a son. I thought this was your standard for your son. I didn''t know until I saw Gu Xi get numerous awards from you. " "I''m not your son. I''m a dog you keep. How can a master have too much affection for his watchdog? Master, I ask myself, how many difficult things have been solved for you in these years. I don''t get much praise from you. In your opinion, all this is what I should do "I don''t want any more. I will do my duty as long as you are happy. But now, you can do anything for your own benefit. I have not listened to you in the past 30 years, but what have I gained? " "If it wasn''t for me, there would be no more Mulder now. You should be grateful to me and treat me like your own son, but you still command me from above." "Aren''t you afraid of my dog, bite back and watch the door for others? Ah? " He asked in a sharp voice and roared out all his grievances in his heart for so many years. His face was gloomy and terrifying, his eyes were scarlet, and there were terrible lava rolling in it. Hal had never seen him like this. He was so frightened that he looked at him for a long time. Mo Quan saw his stupidity and knew that he had gone too far. He breathed out a foul breath and his voice sounded deep. "If you really don''t trust me, you can sit in this position. I used to want to sit, but now I feel tired every day. I''m really fed up with not getting the woman I love the most "I''ve had enough of this cold and heartless home. If you live in your old age, my Lord, I will be like your own son, and I will serve you well. " Chapter 1824 "If you don''t want to live well, no one can live a good life." The last sentence, full of threats. It was the first time he threatened Hal. Hal''s heart trembled and he was afraid. All his own sons can betray themselves, not to mention this adopted son. Others don''t know his ability, but they know it very well. He stands out from the rest of the world. He has been trained by himself. He is like himself, and he is also beyond himself. He was ruthless and ruthless, and he never did anything bad. He saved the life of Mo Quan by his adoptive father and ate him to death. But I didn''t expect that he would bite himself. "You You have changed... " Hal pointed at him, his voice trembling. When Mo Quan heard this, he wanted to laugh, ironically. He changed? What has changed? Didn''t he force this? "Master, I respect you like a father, but you never let me call you daddy. You let me understand the identity gap between us. I don''t have your blood on me. This is a gap I can never cross. " "Look at the family, how the Gu family treats your son. If they treat Gu Xi as you do, turn Gu Xi into a dog who cares for his family and a sharp blade for killing people, you What do you think, my good master. " "Do you know how pitiful Gu Xi is to me? Do you know why he didn''t want to go back to Mulder? Because of you. Your own sons say that you are not worthy of being a father. What should you say about my adopted son? " "I may not have been able to answer at one time, but now I think he''s right." The last word, like a knife, stabbed Hal in the heart. At one time I might not be able to answer. Now I think he''s right He didn''t feel like a father. But he has so many adopted children and is the father of so many people. "You You''re nonsense. Leon is not supported by me. He is blinded by the small favor of his family. He will do things for his family. But you Reversibility is always kept by my side. I know your spleen best. You''re not like this. You didn''t do this to me before "You white eyed wolf, you are not familiar with it. I should choose a well behaved adopted son to inherit my family business!" "It''s not too late for you to regret it now, and I''d like to know how long Mulder can survive for another person?" With a long beard, he knew that talking to Hal was tantamount to casting pearls before swine. White eyed wolf I don''t know how to raise them He really wants to laugh, who is the white eyed wolf and who is the real immature? It''s him. It''s the beloved owner. "Master, it''s late. I won''t leave you for dinner. Go back and pay attention to your safety." His meaning of seeing off the guests was obvious. "You..." "Come, see off." At his command, servants sprang up in the dark and immediately asked Hal to go out. He didn''t worry at all about Hal''s replacement, because now Mulder needed himself, and no one was more suitable than him. Once the desired position, now every day sitting on pins and needles. At the moment, Gu''s residence -- "how did you move things out of my room?" "There are guests at home." "It doesn''t affect both of us." "Don''t you think Moquan and Georgina are not completely reconciled? How ungrateful it would be if we always showed love to each other? Just give me a holiday. Don''t irritate people. " She went back to her room with her things in her arms, congratulating herself that it was time for Georgina to come. She specially asked the kitchen to make some chicken soup to replenish qi and blood. She did not see for many days. She looked so bad. Her face was as white as paper. Her lips were not bloody at all, and her body was much weaker. She went to knock on the door. "Georgina, it''s me, read warm." After a while, the door was opened, and her worried appearance made people feel sad. If her father broke the father daughter relationship with her, she thought she would collapse. She might be like Georgina, too, not knowing what to choose. Whether to choose to leave with Gu Xi or stay at home to be a filial daughter. She thought she would be the former. Because of her 100% trust in Gu Xi, he will not fail his own. She also has the ability to keep herself. She believes that Mohist power is the same. She is the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and will not be bad. It''s just a comparison of Clyde''s family. It''s true Some of them are far behind. "I''ve prepared some chicken soup. Would you like to try it?""I''m not hungry..." "You''ve all harvested like this. How can you not be hungry? I''m sure you didn''t have a good meal. Have a drink." Niannuan worried and said, "I know you are in a bad mood, but people are iron rice and steel. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry. This is the truth my mother taught me. How can you go back to Clyde if you fall down first? " The last word really touched her. When she heard this, she would take a drink. When drinking, tears can''t help falling, falling in the chicken soup. "Don''t cry..." She couldn''t control it any more and held her tightly. Georgina cried for a long time and her voice was hoarse before she stopped. The eyes were swollen into walnuts, and the nose was red. "I believe that Moquan will give you happiness. If he fails you, I will send someone to beat him to pieces. What''s more, I don''t think your father will be so cruel. He loves his daughter more than my father and mother. How can he leave the little princess who has been raised for more than 20 years away from home? " "Daddy really doesn''t want me this time. No matter how big things I''ve made before, he has never said a heavy word. But since I fell in love with Moquan, he has been angry. I know he''s thinking about his family. I''m the only heir in the family. I can''t just think about my own things "I''ve let him down once, and now I''ve let him down again. I can''t go back. Even if Mo Quan really takes me back, my father''s love for me will not be like before. " She said with a heavy heart, blinking her eyes gently, the hot tears fell soundlessly. "I''m worth it, don''t you? He entrusted his life to a man who had lied to me and used me She asked softly. "It''s strange that the girl''s parents insist on not marrying, and the girls are obstinately married. And the man''s parents insist not to marry, the man mostly did not marry "This is Why is that? " "Maybe because women have no brains, emotional animals, it is easy to believe that love is better than bread? If I were you, my father would obstruct Gu Xi and me. I think I would choose Gu Xi too. I want love but not bread. " "But I''m more sure than you are. I firmly believe that Gu Xi loves me. He would rather suffer by himself than let me suffer. Mo quan There are a lot of uncertainties She also dare not say affirmative words, Mo Quan''s mind is too deep, unpredictable. Georgina is like a crazy gambler at the moment. Put all your eggs in one basket. Chapter 1825 Mo Quan can not give her the security she wants. It is all negative news to hear the name by self-criticism. He is cruel, numerous enemies, and deep-seated, the city is very deep. He is a bad guy with a knife in his smile. After deep contact, he likes to cook, buy his own dishes to clean up the house, and also buy flowers decoration. He made delicious food and didn''t seem to be so rich. Buying a dress could overdraft his credit card. He was honest, but he was absolutely loyal to Hal. He clearly is the person who strives to climb up and up, but he wants to die and give up. He had wanted to kill her and planted graft in revenge of Gu Xi. But today, he saw someone hurt himself, and jumped out barehanded, and stopped in front of him without hesitation, and got shot several times. Once, he cheated himself, wanted to marry her, for Maud. But after debunked, he kissed himself madly in the car, chasing for a long time, just to tell her that he lost all the time in the game. He said that he would marry her well, never let her down, and would bring her back to Clyde with a decent name. She believed, but the basis of trust was to be based on a sense of security, and he gave too little security. She is now like a floating man on the sea, alone, without a floating wood. She can''t afford any accidents. A wave came and she would probably be broken. Looking at her with warm heart and heart, I hold her tightly. "It''s always going to be over." "I wish you..." She closed her eyes tightly and tears fell silent. I was afraid she would be depressed by herself, and wanted to take her out and relax. She nodded and did not refuse her kindness. Because Joseph''s target is on Gu, the economic output of Gu''s to manlton has also been affected. Many foreign cooperative companies have also temporarily terminated the cooperation. Similarly, Gu Changning''s branch has been affected by a lot. As well, murd, who had been in the wind and rain, had not easily calmed the Royal rage, and did not expect that his allies had become enemies in a flash. Mulder was struggling. At this time, Hal could not change people at all, but gave Mo power full responsibility. And ink power did not let him down, orderly, very beautiful treatment, also did not know what method he used, to retain the customer who was going. He and Clyde can''t lose every account, lose, is equal to be defeated by the future father-in-law. Even if it is hard to walk, we should continue to go on. "Or, let''s go shopping, and remember that it''s easy to get rid of negative emotions by keeping his account in mind." "I don''t need it. Now I am not a big lady of gold. I can''t help myself in the future." She said bitterly. "I was not anything, I left Clyde." Fade all the light, she''s just Georgina. Before, thousands of love, flattery, originally only because she is the daughter of Daddy. Now, she is satisfied that those people don''t come to the bottom of the hole. "All said that friends made when they were rich were not friends. When you are poor, you are still around, and you are real friends. " "Then I Maybe no friends. " "I am your friend." "You are not poor." "You are poor. I''d like to share it with you. I can''t do it if you go back to the emperor with me. I will raise you. " Think of warm and justice. Georgina was in a better mood, and she was not poor enough to be in the end. At least, she also met warm and warm Gu Xi, they are willing to take themselves, to her family general care. She couldn''t help but hold her up. In a moment, it seems to grow up a lot. Before, I was childish and boring, and I had a lot of big ladies'' temper. "Go, just look, let''s get rid of it." Considering the warm nod, the two people entered a shop at will. Once, as long as they appear, those tellers are in front of each other, and they can''t wait for their own people by sealing up the store. But now The teller sneered at the moment she saw her. Joseph''s life of lifting the relationship between father and daughter has been so loud that the whole manyton has no idea. "This is nice. I think it suits you. Try it." I thought I was warm and I saw a high-heeled shoe, and I couldn''t help saying it. "What size of you, let someone take the right size." At this moment, the teller went up, although his face was full of standard smile, but there was disdain in his tone."Sorry, this pair of shoes is 138000. Are you sure you want this pair? There are a batch of limited price processing over there. It is about 10000. Would you like to see those Because Georgina was out of the way, the clerk felt that the warm-hearted thoughts around her were not rich people, and they couldn''t afford such expensive shoes. "Miss, don''t touch it. I feel dirty. I can''t afford to pay for it?" The teller politely took the shoes he thought of warming his hand back and put them in place. She was so shocked by such a complaint, and she was really talking to people and ghost talking. Georgina had money, generous, to bring them how much performance, but a moment turned over people, mean words like pouring beans out of the mouth. Thinking of the warm, clear voice, stood behind Georgina. "Miss, what do you see?" "What?" Georgina was in a daze. "Hurry up, please." She whispered, hastily. "That''s it. Thirty seven yards." "OK." "Think of warm hands a little bit, pointed to three or four pairs, said:" wrap up. " "Warm mind..." "Miss, my Lord is to break the relationship with you, but our uncle has money. These are all small. Don''t worry. I have my card." "I''ll wrap it up for you right away. Please wait a moment." The teller''s face changed, and immediately became dog legs, hurriedly to live to find shoes, and then packed them up one by one. But the warm thought also did not let her down, that swipe the action of card without hesitation, also do not drag water, soon the money arrived. "Here are your shoes. Please walk slowly. Welcome to visit next time." She has a sweet smile and a sweet voice. If she had not seen her just being mean, she would have thought the teller was a model soldier. "You know what she looks like and why she wants to buy something in her hand. It should be black and it won''t come after death," Georgina said, after the two left the store "Don''t worry. I have a way to deal with this kind of two sides. We will have a snack first and come back after eating." She said mysteriously, Georgina did not understand what medicine she sold in the gourd for a while. Chapter 1826 They ate something and returned to the store about an hour later. The teller immediately recognized them and came forward with a smile: "excuse me, is there anything I can do for you?" "We looked at other stores and found that they were more beautiful. We didn''t like this one. We returned it. The small tickets were all in it, and the quality was not damaged." "What?" The teller''s face turned ugly. She put the bag directly on the counter and waited to be disposed of. "This There is no quality problem with these shoes. You like them when you buy them... " "Why, there''s so much crap about customer returns? Can''t you just be a little bit more? If you don''t, call the manager for me Think of warm also impolitely said. The teller hears the words and has to take things to refund. As you enter data, you mutter. "If I can''t afford it, I just can''t afford it. What kind of clothes do I pretend to be? I''m so happy that I quit so much at once, and I will be criticized again at the meeting." "I''m really convinced. What kind of people are they? They deserve to be expelled from their homes. They should be poor all their lives." "What are you murmuring about? I don''t think your service is very good. Call the manager!" "I can do it well. I don''t need to call the manager." "But I just want to talk to the manager today." Her face became chilly, and her voice was strong. If the manager doesn''t come, she won''t go. If it goes on like this, it will also affect business, and it will not sound good. When the manager heard the news, he came in a storm. "What can I do for you, miss?" "Is this a high-end luxury brand of Kettering?" "Of course "My father runs a good store, but the people I recruit are not very good." "May I ask your last name What''s your family name The manager began to sweat on his forehead. "Gu, the one who lives in the palace is also a dry father." She smiles every day, but the smile falls in the manager''s eyes, which is terrible. This dry daughter was admitted by two big men at the beginning. Caitlin has cooperated with Gu group for many times. "So It turned out to be Miss Gu. I don''t know what makes you dissatisfied. As long as you say it, we will correct it immediately. " "You can adjust the monitor to see what your salesmen look like." Soon the monitor was transferred out, and the teller shivered and immediately explained, "you You just said you were the servant of Georgina. If you had said you were Miss Gu, I would have... " "Isn''t it Miss Gu, are you just neglecting people? Miss Georgina is a senior member of our store. She will receive one-on-one service. Whether she wants to buy or not, she has to serve until she is satisfied. During in store training, didn''t you recite the customer code? " "Miss Georgina, I''m really sorry for the inconvenience caused to you by such a disgraceful thing in the shop under my jurisdiction. I hope you will accept these shoes as an apology. " The manager is a sensible man who can''t find fault with his work. Georgina understood that her status was embarrassing, and it was no wonder that others were stepping down and holding high. This time also let her extra sober, only if you are convincing, will let others really respect themselves. "I want to ask, did I buy less things before?" She went straight to the teller. "No A lot. " Said the teller, trembling. "When the news from my father''s side comes out, will you act according to circumstances?" "No No, Miss Georgina, I know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance to reform. I''ll never dare to do it again. Please... " The teller pleaded with fear. It''s just that Georgina was not soft hearted: "I don''t want to see her in any store in the future. I''ve been kicked out of the house by my father, but it''s not your turn to abuse me. I have never engraved a thin needle on you, but you are like this. It can be seen that you are not a good thing "Understand, this person will never appear in any high-end stores, she does not deserve." The manager said quickly and had the teller taken down. "It''s really my fault to bring bad shopping experience to both of you. I hope I can make up for it. I''m willing to come next time." "You work is very beautiful, then I will accept this, do not have to refund money, I do not like to take things for nothing." I feel much more comfortable when I carry things. This kind of bullying, we should take some lessons, in the future will not look down on others. After they left, Georgina said gratefully, "thank you for helping me out. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t think I would have stepped out of the house. Now there are too many people outside who want to see my jokes.""If you really can''t hide, they will think you are a shrinking turtle. People mouth two skin, up and down, ghost knows what will say. If you care so much about gossip, you will die sooner or later. You don''t care what they say. " "What''s more, you can''t hide all your life. Sooner or later, you''ll come out to see people. It''s no use locking yourself up. I''ll go out with you more in the future. Don''t worry Just then Georgina''s cell phone rang. It was Moquan''s. She looked at the phone number, heavy hearted, and then answered. "I''m here in Dolman square. I heard Gucci say you went shopping. Are you around here?" "I''m upstairs. Why are you here?" "Come down first, then. I''ll wait for you." She should a, immediately go down, a go out to see the roadside ink right. Mo Quan also saw her, rushed over and put a card in her palm. "This is my secondary card. It''s about 50 million yuan. You can buy clothes generally. If it''s too expensive, you should bear with it and I''ll try to find a way." "I know that 50 million yuan is nothing to you. I will apply for the increase as soon as possible. Don''t worry." "Where did you get so much money?" The condition of opening a secondary card is that you have a master card and you need to be certified by the bank. You have a deposit of 5000. Moquan doesn''t have that much money. "I am now, at least, the head of Mulder''s family, not a former vagabond. I used to spend money alone. But now it''s different. I''m going to have a daughter-in-law. Naturally, I want to make money for my daughter-in-law. " "But Mulder is not rich now. He has lost so much money that he can''t make up the hole." "It''s none of my business. I''ve done enough to keep it going. Even if I don''t plan for myself, I will plan for you. You go shopping, you need money, you live in a residence, if you go out to buy things, you have to pay attention to warm money, I guess you are not comfortable. So I sent it to you. There are still some things in the company. I have to go back and deal with them. I can''t accompany you any more. " He touched her head with pity, and his eyes were very gentle. This is mo Quan that she has never seen before. Maybe She can watch it for the rest of her life. "Then you stroll slowly, I''ll go first. If you don''t have enough money to call me, you man will find a way." As he left, Georgina held the card like a kilogram. The money It must not have been easy. Chapter 1827 The car was far away, Georgina was still standing there, and the whole person seemed to have lost her soul. "What''s wrong with you?" he asked "Nothing. I don''t want to go shopping. There''s nothing to buy. Go back first. I have a place to go." "Well, take care of your safety." He nodded and turned away. First she went to her private manor, the house had been sold by Joseph, and she did not know who the new tenant was. She took a special look and it was full of their memories. She hid him, afraid that he would be hurt, would buy him his favorite sunflower, and fill the refrigerator with ingredients. He likes to cook and do housework. He likes to eat his cooking for the first time. Obviously simple, but still feel delicious, better than the chef at home. Accompany him to go out to buy flowers, knowing that the landlady is interested in him, deliberately let her mistakenly think that he is his girlfriend. Is it just a joke? Isn''t it the idea of your inner subconscious? In fact, this is like. At the beginning of Gu Xi''s ignorant feelings, only because he dared to be the first person, pointed out her shortcomings. She thinks Gu Xi is special. That''s what she likes. But after meeting Mo Quan, she really understood what it was like. She went to the manor and found that the gate was closed, and there was no sign of human habitation in it. She found the dog hole she had left before, went in and found that the door inside was locked. Looking through the glass, the furniture inside was covered with white cloth, and no one lived there. She seems to see her and Mo Quan''s figure, as if nothing has changed. There is only one way for her now, that is, she firmly loves Moquan and believes him wholeheartedly. She stayed there for a long time before she left for Moquan''s residence. But I don''t want to be at the door and hear the sound inside. "Master, why did you bring her?" "Your marriage is about the future of Mulder. I don''t care what you want, this time I have to listen to me. I have brought you here, and people want to know you very much. You must have a lot of common topics. Don''t neglect others. Although the Mooney family can''t compare with Clyde, they are also the best in the industry. " "Monty''s cute, too. I don''t like Mulder. I think you''re good." "Master, did you forget what I told you last time? My marriage is up to me. I want to marry Georgina. It''s a beautiful thing to discuss. I know you brought it. You can try to get her away. Next time, don''t come to me at will. " "Otherwise, I will change the lock and install the guard." Mo Quan said impolitely, and then turned to leave. Georgina immediately hid under the tree behind the door, as if she had come at a bad time. It turned out that Hal was also looking for a marriage partner for him. Mo Quan was about to drive away, but saw Georgina. "Why are you here?" "I I just passed by and wanted to see you, but you seem to be a little inconvenient now "It''s not inconvenient. Get on the bus. The company has nothing to do. I''ll take you to the seaside for relaxation." He opened the door for her, gentleman. She nodded and got on the bus quickly. I don''t know why, the atmosphere in the car is a bit dull and strange. Finally, Georgina started. "That Monty, maybe my classmate in primary school "Is it?" "Well, we also No, she doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her. But I was Miss Clyde at that time, and she didn''t dare to offend me "You were a bully when you were a kid." "Yes, very bad, the devil of the class. No one dares to bully me, including the teacher "My daughter-in-law is so lovely." He said with a smile, sweet and sweet. Georgina could not help laughing. When everyone mentioned that he was one and two big, he thought he was cute. She was sick all over the princess. She was extremely delicate. She didn''t know how many people she bullied. It''s time to wake up. It shouldn''t be, but it''s all over. "The Mooney family It''s not bad. It''s not too good. It''s medium and high-class. It''s still a bit of strength. " "It has nothing to do with me. My marriage is up to me." "I now Out of the house, nothing. I didn''t look up to Monty before. Now it''s her turn to look down on me. You may have to think about your future, not just for Mulder. " "My father picked so many men for me that he wanted someone to inherit Clyde. I can also understand your father''s mood. Besides, it''s good for you and her to marry someone who is equal to her... "Before she finished her words, the car suddenly stopped and the tire scratched on the ground and made a particularly harsh sound. She fell hard forward and bounced back again. "So now, are you giving up?" "I''m already like this. I don''t want to get you involved." Georgina dropped her eyes and did not dare to look at his eyes. She is also a cold shoulder today, originally did not feel what, know he rushed to send money in a hurry. The 50 million yuan must have been hard won. She didn''t want to see him like this. Try to make money just to spend money on yourself. "It''s clearly that I''ve got you in trouble. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t even have a home. Georgina, you look at me. I''m going to marry you in my life, and I''ll take you back to Clyde "Now, I just need time." "Then I ask you, how did you get this 50 million sub card?" "Just At will, I opened a secondary card "Now that Mulder is in financial difficulties, he would like to spend a cent in half. Where can he open his card? You need bank certification for this amount. " "I mortgaged my house, Mulder was in financial crisis, and the bank wouldn''t lend. But I will redeem the house and I won''t let you have a hard time. I can''t say how good it is to be compared with Clyde, but it won''t make you suffer. You have to look at people''s faces when you buy clothes. " "I don''t want this money. I don''t need any clothes. They take care of me. You don''t need to spend money on me." She put the vice card in his arms, tears could not help falling. Mo Quan couldn''t help but hug her tightly in his arms and gently stroked her hair. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." "Mo quan I want a home, I don''t want to sell the house, OK? " "Good." "I want a home Give it to me now, will you "Good." A word, Mo Quan did not hesitate to take Georgina to register for marriage. There is no grand wedding, there is no blessing from relatives and friends, only two people tightly embrace each other. "I want to go home with you, to our home." "Do you really want to live with me?" "After all, I''m not afraid of it. If I don''t live in, I''m afraid there will be other women''s ideas about Mrs. Mo!" She plucked up the courage to say, no more escape, no fear. No matter what will be waiting for you! Chapter 1828 Now, Clyde -- "really? Is she really married to Moquan "It''s true. It''s been proved." The people below looked queer and looked carefully at Joseph. Hearing the news, he was almost unsteady and fell over. It seems that the news has hit him hard. She would rather accept people''s white eyes, followed by a nothing can give her ink power, but also do not want to bow to soft. They are all family members. She has been wronged outside. How can she not know. He had been waiting, and she knew that daddy was the best man for her in the world. As long as she understood that only suffering with Mo Quan, she would change her mind and understand which was more important, love or bread. But now, she would rather follow Mo Quan and lead a precarious life than come back. "It''s said to the public that I want Mulder to go bankrupt. If anyone cooperates with him, he will not get along with me, Joseph." "Master Miss, she... " "Don''t mention her. I don''t have this daughter. I want her to understand despair. " Joseph said angrily, and coughed violently. Obviously, I was very angry. After the news was released, everyone was trembling for fear that they would not be able to protect themselves. Under the leadership of Mo Quan, Mulder had already shown signs of warming up, but in this way, he fell into the cold winter again. He works overtime every day these days. He doesn''t go home at night. He basically sleeps in the office. Trouble, one by one. He even got rid of the warmth of his thoughts and often went to see Georgina, afraid that she was too lonely. Mo Quan also called Gu Xi to discuss countermeasures. "You want to Sold Mulder? Become a subsidiary of Gu? You Are you kidding me "I can''t help it. There are only three who can protect him. The royal family and Caitlin, these two don''t have to think about at all. If they swallow up Mulder, there''s really only one way for him to die. In addition, it is the Gu family. I believe you are not a heartless person, even if you don''t like the owner, but the kindness of the master to you is true "You don''t want to see him collapse. If Mulder is gone, the efforts of generations will be buried here, which will really kill him. He is your father in the end. No one can save him except you at this time "I had some disagreements with your second uncle before, so I can only let you show up. I hope you can offer a good price to buy Mulder "I''d love to, but He won''t agree. " "If he doesn''t agree, I''m the CEO now, and I''m in charge of Mulder. I am also returning the family to the person it should have inherited. " "Are you going to give Mulder to you completely? And you? " "Only by asking Mulder can I have a second way." He said meaningfully. Gu Xi frowned slightly and seemed to understand something. Mulder, like a yoke, had been on his body to carry a load. In the critical moment, he did not let go. Now, in order to make the final preservation, Gu''s purchase is not his intention. He did his best for Mulder, but often No one can understand. When he announced the public offer and asked the auditors and lawyers to intervene, the whole top management of murd exploded. Hal, in particular, knocked on the table and insulted the white eyed wolf of Moquan. He even wanted to bury Mulder''s efforts for generations. The whole high-level is in a mess, but Mo Quan is calm and ready to sell Mulder. "Mo Quan, as long as I am alive, I will never let you sell Mulder." Hal said angrily. "Now, I''m not talking to you, I''m ordering. If you sign, you can get a piece of the pie and get the money for the break up. If you don''t sign, you''ll wait for that group of people outside to eat Mulder''s bones. You have wives and children, and you don''t want to work hard for most of your life, and you can''t get the last bit of money? " The last words moved the others. They look at each other, you look at me, I look at you, and finally sign the contract. The last one, Hal. Although he has no real power, he still has registered shares. The rest of them left, leaving Norda''s conference room with him and Hal alone. "Master, sign it. I''m also for the good of the family." Before the words fell, Hal grabbed the document and hit him in the face. "You keep saying that for the good of the family, what have you done. It''s you who made Mulder look like this. I really regret bringing you this white eyed wolf back. Without you, Georgina and Leon would have been married, and Joseph and I would have been in laws"In manleton, invincible, you are deliberately destroying Leon''s good deeds, you can''t see him well!" Mo Quan was a little chilly. He felt his forehead and felt pain. "Whatever you say, if you don''t sign, just press the inkpad, and I''ll sell Mulder even if I cut your hand off." "Dare you "I''m a white eyed wolf. What can I dare. Master, take a good look. It''s not the old Mulder. I didn''t take away Mulder''s money. Georgina didn''t fall in love because of me. Leon pushed it out from the beginning "The engagement disappeared, and I was called on the wedding day. It has nothing to do with my adopted son that you have become what you are now. It''s all your fault. " "Wake up, your own son is not with you, your adopted son I''m going to leave you, too He said in a cold voice and turned away. As a result, just out of the meeting room door, but at the door of the accident to see Joseph. He should have called his father-in-law, but hesitated for a moment: "master." "Talk about it." Joseph, leaning on his stick, looked cold. Two people went to the office, he sat directly in the position of Mo Quan. "Yes, it''s time to calm down and choose a plan with the least damage. But also made the idea to the home, I really have no way to do. It''s a pity that you are full of good intentions. Some people are ungrateful and pedantic in thinking. His own son has done so many things to hurt him, and he will not let go. " "But whatever you do, he is picky and suspicious of your intentions. It''s not worth it for such a person." "Master, you come to me, you don''t want to talk about this?" "Of course, I''m willing to pay three times more than the market valuation to buy Mulder." He said darkly, his turbid eyes suddenly burst into the essence. Chapter 1829 Mo Quan heard this and frowned fiercely. Joseph now extremely hated himself, buy Mulder, there will be no good end. "I''m sorry, we''re already docking with the acquired company." "In shopping malls, we never talk about" first come first, then serve ". We only talk about the distribution of interests. My price is obviously higher than Gu''s. If I release the news, your senior directors will only feel that you have cut off his fortune. " "Don''t worry about this senior. I''ll deal with the directors. I''m not alone in this company. I can''t be a dictator. I''m sorry. " Mo Quan said politely. Joseph narrowed his eyes and became angry. He patted the table and said, "Mo Quan, there is no good man up and down in Mulder. He doesn''t understand your good intentions. Why do you plan for it? You leave Mulder, I can give you a better place. If you can get rid of these people and sell me Mulder, I''ll think about it and let you bring Georgina back The last sentence is very attractive. To whom is not to sell? What''s more, Clyde''s price is three times higher, which is undoubtedly attractive. It''s just Sell it to Gucci, and he will definitely let Mulder do well. But if you sell it to Joseph, I''m afraid there will be no more Mulder in the whole of manleton. Hal''s efforts for so many years are completely in vain. "Sorry..." Before he had finished, Joseph rapped on the table: "what are you talking about? Is that what you say you love Georgina and bring her back? " "Even if the master and others are unkind to me, I can''t be unjust to them. My life is given by my master, and my skills are cultivated by him. I can''t forget my origin. They don''t understand that it''s their business, but I only do what I can do and what I should do. " "Thank you for your concern. Georgina misses you very much. I will prove in my own way that I can take her back." "A fool talks about dreams." Joseph scoffed and didn''t approve of it at all. "Mo Quan, you wait, I will let you come back and kowtow to admit your mistake." He said darkly, and then turned away in anger. As soon as he left, news came out. Clyde plans to buy Mulder at five times the market price. As soon as the news came out, it exploded. The directors, who had just returned to work, couldn''t help but get together to figure out how much money they could divide according to their equity. They are full of joy waiting for Mo Quan to hold the shareholders'' meeting again, but they have not. Even, Mo Quan still has the document that prepares to be bought by Gu in an orderly way. The rest of the directors immediately lost their seats, but they still went to the president''s office and asked why he didn''t sell Mulder to Joseph. Let Mo Quan explain and give it to Gu Xi. Gu Xi will take care of his affection and treat him well. But if you give it to Joseph, they will not have a good life in the future except for their immediate interests. But it was refuted. "Did I hear you right? Leon? If it was not for his collusion with others, how could we be so miserable now? You even advocated selling the company to Gu. Did the dog eat your conscience? You know it''s a pit of fire, and you''re still like that. Do you mean to have trouble with Mulder "Yes, I found that since Mulder was handed over to you, he has become a mess. Are you with Leon. How can I remember that when I embezzled the company''s fund, you also had a share. " "You don''t pretend to be a good man. You and Leon are together." Those people, turn against each other. "Have you finished?" "Today you have to give us an account, or you don''t want to get out of this office." "Well, I don''t want to go out, and neither do you." Mo Quan directly took out a gun and put it on the table. The rest of the people saw the pale color behind them and subconsciously stepped back several steps. Mo Quan looked at him coldly and said, "is it quiet now? Many of you here have watched me grow up. We should be very clear about who I am, what means and what my temper is. I''ll do everything. If I''m in a hurry, you''ll be buried with me, and no one''s going to be good. " As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent. They are also a bully and afraid of the hard, and they know the way of doing things of Mo Quan. If they really force him to hurry up, they will be able to do anything. "Reversible We can''t help but think about our interests. They are all family members. In case Leon takes revenge on himself, we old guys don''t want to go there except for Mulder. If he really wants to attack us, we can''t help it. " "Yes, Leon can''t let us go. He only cares about his family..." The people began to talk."If Gooch snub Mulder, I won''t let him go. I''ll guarantee you with my life that he won''t hurt you. If it is sold to Joseph, what will happen to you in the future? I really can''t guarantee it. " His words are sincere and his words are powerful. The rest of the people are not good at what to say, so they have to nod and agree. They failed and had to obey orders. Mo Quan also breathed a sigh of relief, staring at the black pistol. If they just, really refuse to give up, to the point where they need to shoot a demonstration, then he is almost finished. Fortunately, they did not continue to make trouble, they are still alive. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now he thinks it''s very good to live, there is hope, and he can hug and kiss the people he likes. This is the happiest thing in the world. Gu''s acquisition contract, basically no twists and turns. Gu Hanzhou in the face of Gu Xi, regardless of the past, accepted Mulder and handed it to Gu Changning and Gu Xi. He was finally relieved. Both sides are settled, and the dust falls. "Thank you." He looked at Gu Xi and said sincerely. "I also want to thank you for helping me. After all, he is my own father. No matter how insidious and despicable he is, he is very kind to me and has no selfish intention "It''s a pity that he became like this in his old age." "It''s no wonder we''ve done what we should. He''s the one to blame. Leave the rest to me. I won''t let Mulder disappear. As for you, Joseph is not an oil-saving lamp. He has absolute power in manleton. You should be careful. I''m afraid... " He didn''t go on talking. Mo Quan understood it in his heart. Joseph is not a good man. It will not end so simply. He is such a daughter, from small to large did not do anything disobedient, at most some disobedient, small temperament is more. But now, again and again, he refuted Joseph again and again, no wonder he was angry. "Well, I''ll be careful. I''ve been busy for so long. I haven''t been home for several days. I''m going back to have a look "Even if you don''t go home, you''re still too worried to go home and let me stay alone every night." Gu Xi said in a bad mood. "Be young, be temperate." Chapter 1830 "I''m in good health, but I can be free. Unlike some people, there''s no sex. " "Cough..." Mo Quan heard this, almost choked by his own saliva, some embarrassed cough. "You How do you know? " "Georgina told niannuan, and niannuan told me that you are married, and now you all sleep in separate beds. Why? The daughter-in-law is not her own. I feel uneasy when I sleep together. " "You talk a lot, not yet. In case She regretted it. If she wanted to go back to Clyde, she could leave without any worries. Besides, I''m a little helpless now, and I don''t want to let her regret "I thought you were not afraid of wolves before and tigers after. I didn''t expect that you would hesitate at this point. I can''t give you advice. You can handle it yourself. Don''t treat the people around you badly. Let''s go together. I''m going to meet my daughter-in-law at your house. " The two men set out together and soon arrived at the home of Mo Quan. Two women are busy in the kitchen, neither can cook. As soon as they entered the door, they heard a bang and were startled and rushed into the room. I saw two villains coming out of the kitchen, disheartened, constantly coughing, and the kitchen also kept pouring out smoke. "Are you all right?" Mo Quan rushes forward. "Cough, you How did you come back? " Georgina said, very guilty. "You stay away from the kitchen. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. I''ll go in and have a look." Mo Quan often cooks and has enough experience, so he took the lead in cooking. It turns out that the pot is fried, a hole in the bottom of the pot, and the pot cover is even more fragmented. He quickly covered the open fire. There was a smell of paste inside. There is also a dark thing on the ground. I don''t know what food it was. He opened the window to ventilate and quickly cleaned up. They both washed their faces, but their clothes were still dirty. "None of us can cook, so we want to try it." Miss warm some embarrassed said, the first time cooking, people''s kitchen to blow up, very embarrassed. "I''m going to learn to cook." Gu Xi said clearly in the heart. He didn''t know much about it. He used to like to work in the kitchen. The food he cooked was not so delicious as that of Gu Hanzhou and Xu Yi, but it was OK. Moquan''s cooking is better, but only good at western food. "Don''t I? Is it my poor cooking that doesn''t suit you Mo Quan said with some concern that Georgina was used to eating good food and could not accept her own for a time. "No, I just want to cook for you, and I want you to try my cooking." "Me too." He nodded his head in sympathy. Gu Xi couldn''t help but smile: "niannuan, mom is a chef?" "Yes." "Who cooks in that family?" "Daddy." "I''ll do it later. Isn''t cooking a man''s job "Yes, I can cook at home. What do you learn? As the saying goes, hand is the second face of a woman. Can you touch lampblack, detergent and so on As soon as Gu Xi heard this, he couldn''t help feeling that the boy could say love words more smoothly than himself. Naturally, he did not want to be outdone. He said, "if women want to cook, what do you want men to do? Now the man requests to go up the hall, under the kitchen, not only to be handsome, but also to make money to support the family. That''s me After hearing this, Mo Quan frowned fiercely. It''s about him? What is that? Is he not handsome enough or can''t make money to support his family? He is also a godfather. His godfather is better. He is a well-known listed group. He is a little worse. He is a royal dark guard born Mulder. His godfather is better than his own, but he can''t spell it. Can he still spell it? He''s been fucked for quite a few waves. Mo Quan coughed and said, "baby, all the housework at home will be mine. If you rob me, I will be in a hurry with you. I married you, not to let you cook and wash clothes. You just need to be my Mrs. mo "Honey, do you know what I am?" "Pig." "No, I belong to you." "Er..." Thinking about the warm one Leng a Leng. Then Mo Quan then took another conversation. Georgina looked at the warmth innocently. They didn''t understand, but it was the cooking failure. Why did the two men fight each other secretly? "Or, you compare, what will each do?" Thinking of the warm weak asked. "I can cook. Cooking is better than you. I''ve made it myself all these years, and my cooking skills are no exception."Mo Quan comes first. Gu Xi frowned. He really lacks talent in cooking. "I don''t drink, I don''t smoke, I don''t gamble, I don''t have lace." "No lace? Isn''t Shi Wan''er counted? You are a second married man now "Oh, you don''t mean to mention shiwan''er. You''ve slept with her, and she''s wearing a green hat for me. I almost raised your child." Georgina knew about the past of Mohist power. But it''s all over, and shiwan''er is not a good thing. Of course, ink power at that time was not fun. Mo Quan was embarrassed and coughed twice. "It''s all over again. Why do you mention this?" "It''s you who want to mention it. You''re insidious and cunning." "Am I insidious? You''re still stubborn. You study finance, but you learn law. You want to avoid the limelight, and you end up in a whirlpool. " "I''m stubborn? You You''re still pedantic. What good is it to stare at such an adopted father, and what is your loyalty to him? " "You You are a beast, your sister can do it "I beast? Then you are a typical animal. If your daughter-in-law is married home, you don''t eat meat. What are you? Animals are better than animals "You You say I''m not as good as an animal. OK, you You are unfilial. You cheat your father. " "You are so crafty that you almost killed your present daughter-in-law in order to revenge me." "Don''t you have many tricks? In order to deceive me out, you also nearly attacked my daughter-in-law. " "I didn''t, can you come out?" "Of course I won''t come out." "Then it''s over? Who was shameless enough to kiss someone for a minute "And you? While my mother-in-law is away, I kiss and hold my sister in the underground garage The two men add up to nearly 50 people, and they end up arguing like a child. The two women sitting on the sofa felt that they had no light on their faces, and they were simply thrown to death. "Or Go back to your home, go to your mother? " I can''t help but propose. It''s really a shame to leave it in someone else''s house. "Take it away, I can''t hear. How can you tell me that, Leon "I don''t know It''s really a yawn. I can''t help it for a while... " "Well, I won''t tell you next time. There''s no one to keep the door open. Let''s go. If they don''t, they''ll be able to tell the whole story of shame. " Georgina waved her hand and told her to lead them away. Chapter 1831 Gu Niang feels humiliated and pulls Gu Xi away. "I''ll play again next time. Goodbye. Goodbye." Then he took the man away. When she got on the car, she was a little unhappy and said, "what I told you, why did you tell Mo Quan so casually?" "If not, it''s hard for them to make progress." Gu Xi said with a smile. "What do you mean?" Thinking about the warm moment to play up the spirit, looked at him suspiciously. "Moquan is giving her a way out, so I just put it out in front of Georgina. If Georgina is sensitive, she will know what Mohan is worried about. It''s better if it can be solved. If it can''t, it won''t affect the relationship between you. " "You In fact, do you care about Mohist power? I was hurt by him before, but I''m still trying my best to help him? " "Hurt your heart? Isn''t it strange to use these three words to describe men? " Gu Xi said with tears and laughter. "Isn''t it? You joined hands with Mo Quan before, but he betrayed you. You are very disappointed. In fact You''ve been unhappy all these years at home. You never tell anyone what''s on your mind, and no one understands you. " "Although brother Youqian and Tuanzi are your brothers, they don''t understand you at all, and you don''t want them to understand that you are a mug gourd and everything is hidden in your heart. I don''t know, and neither do my parents. Until you meet Moquan, right? " "You are also an adopted son. Your mind is gloomy, but you are more concerned by your relatives than he is. You are a complete family. You disdain the style of Mo Quan, but you also understand and sympathize. Again, you blame yourself more! " She watched Gu Xi carefully. These words have been held in my heart, afraid to hurt Gu Xi''s self-esteem. With him for such a long time, I can still guess a little from his behavior and style. After all, it''s the people beside his pillow who get along with each other day and night. I didn''t understand why Mo Quan tried to frame up and betray him again and again. He wanted his life several times. He still took the past and helped him generously. At first, she really felt that it was because of herself that Gu Xi had to go through this muddy water. But later he felt vaguely that even without his own opportunity, Gu Xi would still choose to help Moquan. Because Mulder behind him, and Hal. He blamed himself because of Hal. He looks calm, just looking at her eyes especially deep. "Go on." His voice sounded gently and forcefully. She swallowed and continued to speak out boldly. "You have always been in debt to Moquan. You know that if it wasn''t for Hal, it might not be so. Moreover, when Hal finds you, he kills Mo Quan completely, dismisses him from all positions, and allows others to pursue him, regardless of his life or death. You can''t look down at all. You think Mo Quan is innocent. The biggest villain is your own father. " "Therefore, you sympathize with Mo Quan and feel that you owe him." "Besides, you have no feelings for Mulder, but for Hal I still have some feelings. You never admitted that he was your father, but You can see how he did his best to you when you came back. Mo Quan and you become a sharp contrast, he abandoned this adopted son, a heart to you "Even if Mo Quan tells him that you have been plotting against Mulder, he still hopes you can change your mind and help you marry Georgina. He is really sorry for you. He abandoned your mother, knew where you were and never wanted to get you back. " "He used a lot of people. He was a schemer for the rest, but for you He is a father, even if he is extreme, he still tolerates you, just as a father tolerates the wrong things of his children. " "When you help Moquan, you are not only blaming yourself for your debt, but also because helping him is equivalent to helping Mulder, so Hal will not collapse like that." "Mulder is his painstaking effort, but it is all destroyed in your hands, and you have no face to see him. But you don''t want him to have an accident, do you? Gucci After listening to the long words, Gu Xi couldn''t help touching her hair gently. "Clear organization, strong logic, warm reading, you become smart." "What does it mean to be smart? I''m so smart. I''m right, right? You are unconditionally good to Mo Quan. You always feel that his tragedy today has something to do with you. " "You just think too much. There are not so many twists and turns between men. Don''t think about it." "Do I really think too much, or are you embarrassed to admit it? I see through the mind, also very face less? No matter what you do, I will support you. " "Not only do I support you, but I believe that my parents will support you unconditionally." "Thank you.""Oh, it''s a family. What can I do for you. I wanted to show my cooking skills today, so that I can show my skills in front of you in the future, but now it seems that No talent. " She said dejectedly. "I''ll come later. It''s useless for girls to have this talent." "Don''t you want to eat my cooking?" "Yes, but I don''t want you to be busy in the kitchen all day long. I like how you do what you like. I''m going to eat first. I''m hungry He clenched her hand, the palm is a little cold, even a thin layer of sweat. Because Thinking of the warm words, every word in his heart. He can''t deny it, but he''s not willing to admit it. Admit to being cruel to this father. He admits that he owes a lot of money to Mo Quan. He always feels that he has the responsibility to become what he is now. If he is raised by Hal himself, although Hal is good enough for himself, he is afraid that he is no different from Mo Quan, or even more insidious. At the thought of this, he helped Mo Quan wholeheartedly, even though he had done so many chilling things before. Seeing the gradual change of Mo Quan, he was also very happy. As long as Mo Quan recognized him, he was his closest brother. Moreover, he has not been in manleton for so many years, has always been Mo Quan filial piety, become Hal''s right arm. Over the years, he can''t be filial to others. He does it all in this way. Mo Quan''s suffering is unimaginable, so He will be generous again and again to forgive him. He is also a man. He is not willing to admit that he is not willing to admit it. He feels shameless. If, he said to Mo Quan, he felt that he owed him, he would certainly laugh and ridicule himself. So, they just need to know what''s in their hearts, and no third person needs to know. What he did was justified. Chapter 1832 Gu Xi and her finished dinner, he will care for warm sent back. "I have some things to deal with. I''ll be back later." "Take care of your safety." He drove away, rolled down the window, the night wind blowing in, let him more calm. Thinking about what warm said earlier, it was like a huge stone in the lake of the heart, causing countless ripples. There was always a man in his heart, but he couldn''t help coming outside Hal''s manor. No matter how mean he is to others, but to himself be most perfectly fulfilled both in love and duty. He''s a father, he''s a son. No matter how much he did wrong, Hal didn''t seem to blame himself. In fact, this is no exception, but he has no chance to see Hal''s attitude. He must have been disappointed with himself. On that day, I made a lot of heartless remarks. He is not worthy of being a man, a husband, or a father. He not only destroyed his own life, but also destroyed the life of Mo Quan. Fortunately, he met his family and had a complete childhood. His adoptive mother, in order to save him, was willing to exchange herself for hostages. His father taught him that men have responsibilities and responsibilities to protect the women around him. At home, brothers and sisters, harmonious and happy. He is the son of the family. There are rumors outside, but the family is warm. With such foster parents, no matter how big the rumor is, he is not afraid. He was very lucky to meet such parents in his lifetime. But Mo Quan is unfortunate, Hal is merciless. If you live by Hal''s side, you can imagine anything. He could not meet the warmth of care, the love in the world, the kindness of mother and filial piety. His car stopped under a tree at the gate of the manor for a long time. The night wind rustled the leaves. He watched for a long time before he was ready to drive away. Unexpectedly, the door opened. "Leon Is that you Leon... " Gu Xi''s heart trembled. He immediately stepped on the gas pedal and turned around to leave. However, he didn''t want Hal to chase after him, but he didn''t want to stop. Finally, still staggering to the ground, the servants behind are busy helping people up. After all, he stopped the car and walked on. "Leon, you came to see daddy, didn''t you? I knew you wouldn''t leave me alone. Now that Mulder has become like this, Mo Quan doesn''t listen to me as he used to. Leon, you came back to help me, didn''t you? " He stood up trembling, not as old as before. One after another, he became ill, his waist more bent, his eyes turbid, and his temples had more white hair. As if aged more than ten years in general, walking without crutches can not. "No, I''m just passing by, and I''m not going to help you. According to the rules, Gu''s purchase is reasonable. After I took over, Mulder was the property of Gu''s family. I continued the previous operation and cut down the staff. I also followed the appropriate measures and would not engage in malpractices for personal gain. Because I''m a family man, not a Mulder! " "You unfilial son When Hal heard this, he waved his arm angrily and was about to slap him. But The slap stopped a few centimeters above his cheek, but he couldn''t get down to it. If it was Moquan, it would have been. But this one is his own son. He has the same blood as him, but he betrays himself and makes Mulder fall into unprecedented danger. Finally, he took back his hand. Gu Xi''s heart was even more miserable. He hoped that the slap could be severe and heavy, and his inner guilt might be less. "Why do you do this to me? Where am I sorry for you?" "You didn''t apologize to me. Once I complained about you, why didn''t you take me home when I knew that I was taking care of my family as an adopted son, being instructed and criticized." "Later, when I saw Mo Quan like this, I didn''t complain. I don''t want to live like this, not at all. " "How can you compare with him? He is only an adopted son, and you are my own son!" "But the father can influence the son, what you look like, I can see what I look like. So, I don''t want to be you at all! The woman who gave birth to your children is reduced to the outside world, and you don''t know where to die. Your wife has been with you for many years, but she has no children. What''s the end of her life? " "All your tenderness has been passed on by blood. If I don''t have your blood, you won''t treat me like this. You don''t care about the woman who gave birth to your child. You don''t care about your wife for many years. What kind of son can a person like you educate? " "You are familiar with Mo Quan. You know what he looks like. He is cruel and cunning, and does all kinds of evil. But the difference between you and him is that he is not as clever as you. You seem clean. All the things that kill people and see blood are all Mo Quan helping you. He is stupid and willing to be used by you, but you kick him out in the end.""If my family is so kind to me, I certainly won''t be loyal. I don''t want Mo Quan to care so much about your father and son." "Why do you think there is something wrong with me and Moquan? We have changed, not you You father, you''ve had problems from the beginning "If you give me some good things, he will not be so gloomy now. If you do your father''s duty to me, I can''t do that to you. " "Maybe, I don''t have a father and son relationship with you. I''m a family man, even if I don''t have the blood to care for my family. My adoptive father and mother are still generous enough to admit that I am the eldest son "I''m outside, calling mom and Dad, not a strange word, householder." "They can do it and let me inherit Gu. And you, because of this, put me at home for more than 20 years in order to fulfill your great career. " "Father I''ll call you father for the last time "It''s your choice to betray your relatives." "Mo Quan and I are both your sons, and both I don''t want to be your son The last few words are deep and powerful. The man''s big hand, the strength of the grip, the back of the hand straight jump, white joints, visible is how hard. His eyes were warm, and his heart was cut like a knife when he said such words. It''s just, don''t say, he never seems to understand where he was wrong. Hal faltered a little more thinly at this. "You''re accusing me..." "I''m just telling you the truth. If you have a little conscience, please treat Mo Quan kindly and respect his decision. He never wanted to hurt you, hurt Mulder. I will not treat them unfairly. This is the best way now. " "Mulder When you''re done, don''t struggle. You have a son, Mo Quan, who will support you well. If you are still stubborn, you will really have nothing Chapter 1833 Gu Xi finished, clenched his fist and turned away. But unexpectedly, Hal''s voice came. "And you? Aren''t you my son? You have my blood on you, and I gave you your life His pace was stifled. He closed his eyes in pain, gritted his teeth, and then turned and roared. "Yes, you gave me my life. It''s ridiculous that you are such an irresponsible man in the world. You have a wife. Why bother my mother "Besides contributing a sperm, what else did you do? Ever since I knew of Mulder, I have been worried. I''m afraid that my family will dislike me and that outsiders will think I''m not good at Gu''s house. I''m in a dilemma and I''m careful. " "Where were you when my mother died? Where were you when I was accused of being a wild child? Don''t I have my own parents? Don''t I have a native family? " "I''ll tell you, I''m trained by spending a lot of manpower and material resources on my family. Gu Hanzhou, who you want to kill, teaches me to read and write and to be polite. " "I also have a mother in my family. She protects me and stands up in front of me in the face of the rumors of those people. She is willing to trade her life for mine "I have brothers. Tuanzi respects me and loves me. Brothers and sisters are respectful. Instead of killing each other, I''m afraid others will take more." "I hate why I''m not an orphan and why I have a biological father like you. I did not raise in your side, but because of you, become not human not ghost, the mind is dark. I don''t want to be Moquan. I don''t want to be you. " "If my son died, he was abandoned in the orphanage when he was born, and he was already dead. I''m not your son. I''m the son of the family, my son. " With that, without looking at Hal, he got on the car without looking back and left. He could see clearly through the rearview mirror. Hal fell to the ground. Only this time, he didn''t stop and didn''t look back. Those words are said, the heart is happy, also very sad. He had the blood of a hated man. The source of his life is from him. That''s ridiculous. His words, like thunder, resounded through Hal''s mind. "Get up, sir." The servant tried to help him up, but he refused. He sat up and didn''t cry. A man in his fifties, at this moment, looks like a child. Gu Xi''s car has been driving for a long time, but his crying voice can still be heard. Whether he admitted it or not, Mulder was like a shackle, holding himself up for a lifetime. If Hal still has a little conscience, he should wake up to what he has done to Mo Quan and cherish their father son relationship. And he It''s not his son anymore. After waiting for him for a long time, he was worried, and no one answered his phone. In the dead of the night, it was more than 1:00 in the morning. It was snowing heavily outside, and the closet was burning in the room, which made it much warmer. Just then, a figure flashed through the outside. He didn''t drive. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. He was covered with snowflakes. Some melted into his clothes, which made them cold and hard. He was pale with cold. She was worried that it would break down, so she immediately took him back to his room and found him clean clothes. He hasn''t said a word since he came into the room. "Take off the fitting clothes first, then take a hot bath, and I''ll make you some ginger soup." She filled him with water and left. But when she came back from cooking ginger soup, she found that he had not come out of the bathtub. Half an hour later, the water was already cold. She had never seen Gu Xi look like this, and her heart was in suspense. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you come back from a trip like this? Gu Xi, don''t scare me, OK?" She shed tears. Seeing her tears, he moved a little and gently wiped her tears. "I''m fine." His voice was thick and hoarse. At last he spoke. "What''s the matter with you, will you tell me?" She was hugged tightly by Gu Xi. He only wore a bathrobe, which was very thin, and her clothes were soon wet. Her fingers trembled slightly, and she finally hugged him tightly. His body was shaking. What exactly did he go through. "I went to see Hal..."At this time, his voice stuffy, with a bit of bitterness. "And then?" "I said him hard, I hate that he gave me life, let me never get rid of him. I don''t want such a father. I don''t want to be the second Mohist, let alone the second "I thought This time I went to make up and apologize, but I didn''t expect I didn''t control my mood, instead We''re talking at each other "It''s OK. It''s all over. If you really feel bad about it, you can apologize to him next time. If you are sorry to go alone, I will accompany you "I don''t apologize, I don''t feel bad about it. I mean it. I''m not surprised at all that he has come to this end. It''s just He gave me life, and I have no right to refuse, nor am I willing to give up the life he gave me. " "I''m his son, and that won''t change, even if I don''t want to admit it." "No, it''s not You are the son of your family, which will never change. " She said in a hurry, afraid that he could not bear too big a blow. Gu Xi understood that she was comforting herself. Adopted son These two words are full of heartache. How can a foster son feel better. It''s just that he was lucky enough to meet Mr. and Mrs. Gu. "Niannuan I am the abandoned baby that others don''t want... " "It''s all over, Gucci." "I want to drink tonight. I want to drink wine. But I know I get drunk when I drink, and I can''t control who I am when I''m drunk. I went to the bar for a long time... " "Read warm, in fact, deep thinking people, live very tired. Too many words, do not know how to say, as time goes by, also hold in the heart, can''t say. They have mouths, but they live like dumb people. Most of the time, they don''t mean it, or they don''t know how to express it. " "Niannuan I am a lawyer, I have eloquence, but in my heart There''s too much to say. " He said in agony, helpless as a child. Gu niannuan hugs him tightly. She knows clearly that Gu Xi needs herself very much. Chapter 1834 "You don''t have to say it. I understand it." She tried her best to comfort him, if it was someone else, now his mood collapsed, even if he could not drink, he would not ignore it. When people are in a state of emotional collapse, they can''t think too much. But no matter what the situation, he will retain a trace of reason. Such people are usually very tired to live. "If you want to drink, you have it at home. Would you like me to drink with you?" She said in a hurry. "Good You drink with me. " His voice trembled. She told him to get into the bed first, and he was shivering with cold. He''s not a good drinker, so he''s not worried that he''ll drink more. In contrast, what he needs now is not ginger soup to cure physical pain, but alcohol paralysis to relieve psychological pain. She opened him a can of beer and said, "let''s have one for each, OK?" "Well, drink by your side, I''m at ease." With that, he raised his head and drank a cup. After drinking, he frowned bitterly because he did not like the aroma of malt. He didn''t understand why the wine was so hard to drink, and so many people liked it and even loved it. He didn''t drink for a long time. He began to face slowly, and his consciousness became faint. After a warm look, I packed up my things and let him lie on the bed. He soon fell asleep, and she was relieved and stroked his hot cheek. "Go and see him Must have been a lot of courage, right? Say those hurtful words, you also feel bad. You just have a hard mouth and refuse to admit that you love him too. " "It doesn''t matter, I understand. Even if the rest of the world does not understand you, but I am your woman, I will always stand by your side, against those rumors. Whatever you do, I will support you. " She said softly. All along, it was Gu Xi who took care of himself. I didn''t expect that he had a chance to take care of him who was unconscious. "Don''t be afraid, I will always accompany you and protect you." She went in and hugged him tightly. This night, only with him can I feel at ease. Gu Xi had a low fever in the evening, which was not very serious. The doctor also visited and prescribed some antipyretic drugs. She didn''t sleep much all night, and when the strength of the wine passed, she began to think of a way to give him medicine. Has been tossing until dawn, just lying on the edge of the bed to sleep. Gu Xi woke up with a sharp pain in his head, just like countless villains fighting in his mind all night. He frowned and tried to get up, but felt something pressing on his arm. He was sober and saw the warmth. She sleeps heavily on her arm, her face is full of fatigue, and there is a green color under her eyes. There was a medicine box on the bedside table, so she must have been exhausted last night. He gently stroked her head, could not bear to wake her up, directly put her on the bed. Once in bed, she naturally drilled into his arms. His eyes are extremely gentle, his big hand pitifully teased away the broken hair between her forehead, thin lips kiss down, leaving a brand mark. "Niannuan, I''m glad to have you after being drunk. With you, I won''t be confused and wandering." She is like a beacon, where she is, where she wants to go. "Well Take the medicine, Gu Xi. If you dare to vomit again, I will kill you... " All of a sudden, the little man in his sleep uttered a babble. He lifted up the corner of his lips and gave a warm smile. It must have been a lot of trouble to give myself medicine last night. ¡­¡­ As time went by, she woke up to find that she was already in bed and there was no one around her. She got nervous and looked for it quickly. She found Gu Xi in the kitchen. The room was still full of fragrance, which made her hungry. "Are you awake?" Gucci saw her. "When did you get up? Do you still have a headache? I haven''t taken any cold medicine today." "No, I''m much better. I don''t need any medicine. You can brush your teeth and wash your face, and then you can have lunch "You today Are you all right? " She asked cautiously. "It''s OK." His reassuring look is heartbreaking. When she was in a bad mood, she would make trouble for a few days. But Gu Xi broke out last night. Today, it seems that nothing happened. Such self-healing ability, let her amazing. What she didn''t know was whether it was self-healing or concealment.The scar is always there. It''s not good at all. It''s just that no one knows. It doesn''t mean it''s not bleeding. "Gu Xi..." She couldn''t help getting into the kitchen and hugging him tightly. "I don''t like your calm and rational appearance. You are a human being, not a machine. You can shout tired or you can''t bear it. You don''t want to be so strong. You dare not vent in front of others, but I''m not an outsider. You can tell me what you have in mind. Don''t be bored in your heart. " "I look at It''s really painful, Gu Xi Do you know that I love you Her eyes slightly red, tears in the eyes of silent circle, at any time will fall down. Gu Xi''s heart softened and touched her hair. She said, "I''m really OK. It''s over. I won''t stay here yesterday." "You have worked hard to take care of me all night. Now it''s my turn to take good care of you. Hurry to wash and eat, and the food will be ready soon." "Are you really OK?" "It''s OK. With you, you''re my panacea." She listened, her cheeks were reddish, but her mouth was sweet. She looked over and over again to make sure he wasn''t defeated. Then she took a breath and turned upstairs. Gu Ximu sent her away with unspeakable tenderness and love in her eyes. With her in, even if the fragile self, will become invincible. He was a man in front of her. "Today, Gu is going to buy Mulder and hold a media conference. I may have to go there." He was responsible for the acquisition, so he should be on the scene. However, outsiders all know that it was he who broke down Mulder and held the media. He was afraid that the reporters would not be surprised and would embarrass him. "Well, let the second uncle deal with it. He''s experienced and must be steady." "I know you''re worried about me. I''m fine." "Well How about I go with you? Don''t leave me, or I''ll be angry Hearing this, he nodded. After lunch, they cleaned up and rushed to Gu''s branch office. Everyone is ready. The people below are holding wireless microphones with sharp eyes. They seem to have figured out how to be aggressive. Considering the inconvenience of warm attendance, I had to watch it backstage. She scratched in the crack of the door and looked at Gu Xi. She could feel his nervousness from afar. I don''t know if he can handle the tough questions from the media. Chapter 1835 Gu Xi looked down at the great black people, as the son of Mulder, but stood at the press conference of Gu''s group. Representing Gu''s acquisition of Mulder. All the media are paying more attention to this because it is unprecedented. Those black microphones, as well as reporters with shining eyes, suddenly felt cotton wadding in his throat, which made him feel speechless. Gu Changning sat next to him and looked at his nervous appearance. He couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder: "how about it? Can you stand it? Otherwise, I''ll answer later. Just sit next to me and keep your mouth shut. " "Nothing I think I can deal with it. Anyway, I have to say something sooner or later. After escaping for such a long time, I should also give an account. " He vomited out his turbid breath and looked directly at the group of "jackals, tigers and leopards" in front of him. Soon after the press conference was announced, the reporters were scrambling to ask questions. "Mr. Leon, before that, Mulder announced that you are the only successor, but now you are on behalf of Gu to purchase Mulder. Why?" "It is said that you caused the unprecedented economic crisis in Mulder. Some people suspect that this is actually a conspiracy of the Gu family. Do you admit it? " "Excuse me, did you betray Mulder and betray his secrets?" "Mr. Leon, do you feel worthy of your father, Mr. Hal Mulder?" "Mr. Hal didn''t come today. Don''t you want to see you, the unfilial son?" "Mr. Moquan, can I interview you, what is the inside story of Mulder''s economic crisis and is it caused by Mr. Leon? Please answer the number?" "Mr. Moquan..." "Mr. Leon..." "Answer, say." "Are you unfilial "You betrayed Mulder and joined hands with Gu, right?" "If you do such a thing, will your conscience please?" Those people, they say. Miss warm in the back to hear, I would like to rush out now, with paste to block the stinky mouth of this group of people. One does not know the truth, but reported in a random way, do not speak responsibly? She looked at Gu Xi nervously, afraid that he could not deal with it. A heart, all raised to the throat. Mo Quan looked at Gu Xi and found that his face was a little ugly and his fists clenched. There was a feeling that he could not speak. He frowned and worried. Gu Changning is also fierce frown, is ready to take the microphone, to help him out of the encirclement, did not expect Gu Xizhen up, picked up the microphone. "First of all, I will correct you. Please call me Mr. Gu, not Leon." "What? Don''t you even admit the name your own father gave you? " Some people were shocked. For a moment, everyone felt that Gu Xi was unfaithful and unfilial. "I would like to ask you, if you have been in the foster parents'' home for 23 years, and after 23 years, your biological father will find you and let you betray your adoptive parents. Do you think this is filial piety or unfilial?" "No matter what outsiders think of me, I''m a family man. Twenty three years of caring for my family is enough for me to repay all my life in the future. " "For Mulder, it''s really my fault. I made it all by myself. I won''t do it..." Before he finished his words, Mo Quan suddenly got up and said, "I believe no one is more suitable to speak about the economic crisis that he is facing now. This is because of the operational relationship of Mulder, which leads to the economic crisis, and has nothing to do with Gu Xi. " "Besides, there is no betrayal or betrayal between Gu Xi and my adoptive father. We are both adopted children, and neither of us has returned to the original family. It''s important to be gracious, but it can''t be ignored. " "Because Mr. Gu Xi was thinking of Mulder, he was willing to buy it, so that thousands of employees in the murd group would not be out of work. I believe that under his leadership, Mulder will go better. " "You may as well come back and comment. I can only say that his and I are different from most people. You have no foster parents and are not caught in a dilemma. There is no father and son in the shopping mall. How does Gu Xi do it? It''s also a business in the mall. It has nothing to do with the private. " "In addition, do not attack life, filial piety or unfilial, is not a random comment by outsiders." Mo Quan''s words, calm and powerful, beat people''s hearts. The following reporters look at each other, you look at me, I look at you, for a time do not know what to say. After listening to this, Gu Xi looked at the ink right with gratitude. I didn''t expect that at this point, he even helped himself speak. If he had just said that, the media would immediately label him as ungrateful, unfaithful and unfilial. In the future, it is difficult for him to stand on. He took a look of gratitude, Mo Quan just smile.This press conference, also can be regarded as the past without danger. The reporter dispersed, Gu Xi went to Mo Quan and held out his hand. Mo Quan was stunned for a moment, and then he held it up. Thank you very much "I can see that you seldom deal with reporters. You should not be too sincere. Even if this is the truth that everyone knows, it can''t be said from the mouth of the party concerned. In the future, you can deal with it calmly "Journalists, like lawyers, eat by mouth. But to my surprise, you will help me "You have helped me so many times, shouldn''t you? Besides, it''s not a big deal. " Gu Xi heard his speech and did not answer. Sometimes, the heart is like this. You think it''s a piece of cake. Others may not help you. But sometimes, you think that person will definitely not help you, but the other party will be generous. He helped Moquan and never thought of asking him to return anything. But I didn''t expect Unexpected joy. They left the scene and went backstage. As soon as the door opened, there was a shadow coming over, like a koala, hanging on him regardless of the image. "My man is wonderful. That''s great "It''s like Did I come back? Are you lying with your eyes open ink right in one side of his hands, make complaints about Tucao. But he can''t help but envy from the bottom of his heart, if the door opened, his beloved woman can also quickly run to himself, that would be good. He thought, he will be full of joy to catch her, press in his arms, tightly embrace. After thinking about the warm, he realized that Mo Quan was still here, and he was ecstatic for a time. She struggled to get down, but Gu Xi pressed her waist tightly. "Don''t move, just hold it. He''s not an outsider." "But..." It''s someone else, not just the two of them. And After that, Gu Changning also came. "Second uncle..." With that, she buried her face in Gu Xi''s shoulder socket. Chapter 1836 "Second uncle." Gu Xi cried, but he didn''t let go. "Well done. I''ll tell your dad the truth." Gu Changning said with a smile, this word has some profound meaning, and then turned to leave. When Gu niannuan heard this, she blushed more thoroughly and felt Gu Changning''s pun. "Let''s have dinner together. Call Georgina. She''s boring at home alone." "Well, I''ll go back and pick her up first." "Why don''t you go to your house and have a good competition in cooking?" Gu Xi couldn''t help but suggest. "Well, I''m afraid that someone will lose and lose face." Mo Quan picks eyebrow to say. Gu Xi said impolitely: "who loses who wins is not sure." Then, he stealthily cling to care for warm ear, way: "even if I do not compare to his delicious, you also have to give me a hand, or let you get out of bed at night." "Er..." It''s silly to think about it. Is this naked threat too much? "What kind of whispers are you cheating?" Mo Quan asked curiously. "Niannuan, am I cheating?" Gu Xi asked with a smile. This smile is very warm, but let her back a cool. She shrunk her head and shook her head Nothing Soon, the three of them drove to the residence of Moquan and bought the necessary ingredients, one Chinese food and one Western food. Gu niannuan also bought some melon seeds. While watching TV with Georgina, she ate melon seeds. Georgina also saw the news and said, "look at it first. I''ll go to Mo Quan for something." Immediately, she came to the kitchen and said, "Mo Quan, you come here and have something to say to you." "It must be that you cook too bad, your daughter-in-law told you not to compare, so as not to disgrace." Gu Xi said with a smile. Mo Quan glared, wiped his hands and walked past. When they came to the back yard, Mo Quan was very angry and asked, "is it that you are not feeling well?" "No..." She stood on tiptoe and gave him a peck on the lip. "I saw the news. Thank you for helping Gu Xi out." When she was watching the news, her heart was tight for fear of embarrassment. See Mo Quan to help Gu Xi rescue, she thought, she can really trust the man in front of her heart and soul. He was no longer the cunning, dark man he had been. He will help and take care of others. He loves himself and respects himself all the time. She thought that she did not see the wrong person, and she would try to explain to her father that he had changed. Even if, she can''t go back, she thinks this man is worth abandoning everything. Mo Quan was a little surprised at the kiss, but he didn''t expect that he would still have a reward. "Why Don''t talk? " She froze, a little nervous. "I didn''t expect There are rewards, but will your rewards be too petty? " "What do you mean?" "I want a large one!" "What big..." Her voice has not completely dropped, did not expect Mo Quan suddenly bent over, thin lips pressed down. And now Miss warm secretly pick in the door crack, see this scene, can''t help but show aunt smile. is sweet and eye catching. It has a sense of vision in a bubble drama. "What are you looking at?" "Shh, they are kissing. Don''t disturb them." "Kiss, what''s good to see?" "You don''t understand..." "I don''t understand, but I can practice it." "What do you mean?" She was stunned and turned to look at him, but she didn''t want to kiss him. She was stunned and tried to avoid, but it was too late. Mo Quan''s kiss lasted for a long time. Georgina''s face was red and her mouth was a little swollen. "You..." "I should kiss my daughter-in-law, should it be legitimate?" "There are still guests at home." She said in a sullen voice. "Don''t worry about them. Just think of them as if they weren''t there." "OK, OK, go back and cook quickly. I''m a little hungry." Then they went back. Georgina stared at the warmth and asked curiously, "why is your mouth swollen?" "What are you looking at? You''re not the same." Care about warm mouth, no good gas said. "You just..." "I knew I wouldn''t peek at you." He was gnawed in vain. Georgina understood immediately and couldn''t help laughing.Two little girls are outside, watching TV, talking about new clothes, shoes and bags. Two men in aprons were fighting in the kitchen. "What''s delicious about western food? People all over the world recognize that Chinese food is delicious." "Western food is very simple, healthy and delicious, and very eye-catching. I don''t know what''s good about your stew. I have the best certificates in my house. Please handle them with care. " "I can still afford it. Do you know what the eight major cuisines are? What is Manchu Han banquet? Have you heard of Buddha jumping over the wall? " "What? Will you? " "No Gu Xi answered these two words seriously. His face was not red, his breath was breathless, and he was flat. Mo Quan didn''t have a good look: "won''t you dare to be so arrogant?" "I won''t, but my dad will, which means I''ll do it in the future." "Cooking is also a matter of talent. I don''t think you are of this kind." "Wait." The two were not willing to be outdone. After about an hour, they were almost ready. Here Moquan made four portions of beef, fresh and delicious, and very tender, with rosemary, the fragrance is very rich. Medium cooked, tender and juicy. With a bowl of appetizing cream soup and a glass of red wine, the atmosphere suddenly came out. Gu Xi''s three dishes and one soup are all home cooked dishes. "I''m afraid I won''t have enough to eat." "Then I''ll buy a catty and a cow for you to eat slowly?" "Well, I''ll stew a pot of beef brisket and potatoes myself!" "Read warm, have a taste, tell me who is better." Gu Xi looks at and cares for warmth. Although she shrunk her head Obviously, Mo Quan''s cooking skills are better, but she can''t help shivering at the thought of his threat. She immediately takes a sip and the rainbow fart flies out. "My God, how can it be so delicious? It''s really delicious..." "I''m so big, I''ve never eaten such delicious food. Please do it every day. If I can''t eat it, what should I do?" Mo Quan saw this scene and shook his head gently: "I can''t imagine what you will eat in the future." "Daughter-in-law, if you have a taste and have another sip of red wine, the meat will have a different taste." "Good." Georgina had a sweet smile. She tasted a mouthful and said, "will I have a good mouth every day after that?" "Well, I''ll make it for you in a variety of ways." He said with a smile. Chapter 1837 Seeing this scene, Gu Xi immediately lowered his voice, pressed his warm ears and said, "eat naturally. Now you man has no face." "Face is your own fight, even if I blow you to heaven, but you do It''s just that there''s no one else''s Moquan She said pathetically. Gu Xi hears the speech, is silent for a while, then says gloomy. "Go back at night and talk about it in bed." I want to cry without tears. After that, I will be tossed about again tonight. "Gu Xi also does well. I seldom eat Chinese food before. It''s delicious." Georgina was afraid that Gu Xi would lose face, so she flattered her. "Well, I''ll give up." Gu Xi said straightforwardly, "I''m not as good at cooking as Moquan." "Just give up. I''m afraid you won''t admit it. In fact, I''m your brother. I never heard you call me big brother. I''m not big or small. " "Mo Quan, don''t put your nose on your face." "A brother without a tutor." Mo Quan pursed his lips, raised a tiny arc, and his eyes were full of laughter. He''s been a lot happier since he saw it. In the past, he was always worried about how to deal with this, how to deal with that, how to win the favor of the owner, and how to eradicate the inner trouble of Mulder. Over time, he did not live for himself once. He didn''t feel tired before, but now he gave up abruptly. He suddenly felt that he had been carrying a heavy load before. How did he get over it. Now, he just wanted to live simply, and to save Mulder was the last thing he had to do. He had a clear conscience of Mulder and Hal. He also found the woman he loved. She was willing to be with him, trust him and deliver it to him. No matter how far this marriage can go, he is willing to protect this woman with all his life. Four people, eat together, chat and watch TV. In winter, the sun is slightly warm, and yesterday''s snow has not yet begun to melt. Everything is wrapped in snow, it looks so beautiful. As night fell, Gu Xi and they left, and the room became quiet for a moment. He used to be quiet before, but now suddenly it''s lively. He finds that he doesn''t like it either. No one has ever liked loneliness from the beginning. Like loneliness, is often forced to have no choice. The room is quiet, the fire in the fireplace is crackling, and the room is warm. The sun came out in the day, and in the evening it snowed heavily. Winter is going to be over, and now it''s snowing less. Mo Quan naturally picked up Georgina''s leg, put it on his knee, and said, "you''re tired today. You''ve beaten me for so long." In the past, she never touched the spring water, but now she is willing to wash dishes and pick vegetables for him. Gu Xi didn''t let Gu Xi start the dinner. He wanted to take care of it alone, but Georgina came. She didn''t, but she''s doing it right now. "Don''t despise me for helping you. Although I''m not very skilled now, as long as you give me time, I will do well." "In fact, you don''t have to do this. I can come and I will. I''m willing to cook for you, wash the dishes and clean up. " "I can have servants, but I like to come by myself and don''t want strangers to disturb us." "With me, it''s just that you get married and condescend. I don''t want you to do this. And I didn''t marry you to do this. " "I''ve never married you. You are worthy of my marriage. I believe you will not treat me badly. I know you love me, these things you are willing to do, because you like me. I also like you very much, so I am willing to change "Besides, I can''t do anything. I just do what I can. Now it''s two people living, I can''t let you contract everything alone, I don''t do anything? So I don''t think I deserve you. Marriage is a business run by two people. I don''t want you to work hard on it alone. I enjoy it and I feel justified. " "I used to be a lady, but now I''m Mrs. Mo, right?" Her playful blink, lotus white arm hook his neck, said with a smile. Yeah. She used to be Clyde''s eldest lady, but now she is his Mrs. mo. I''m very proud to hear that. "Well, my Mrs. Mo, get ready to wash and sleep." "That Sleep together tonight? I''ve been married for more than ten days, but I still sleep in separate beds. Isn''t it appropriate? " Her face flushed and she summoned up the courage to say it. Before Gu Xi put forward, she wanted to take the initiative, but she was always embarrassed. She always felt that men should take the initiative in such things.But Mo Quan was not moved, so she had to put down her face and come by herself. When Mo Quan heard this, his heart trembled slightly and his face became dignified. "Your father is not really angry with you. Sooner or later, he will take you back. If at that time, he still refuses to agree, I can''t let you go in the dark. " "You are stupid. You can''t cook cooked rice with uncooked rice, and you can carry a cargo in my stomach by the way? Even if daddy doesn''t recognize it, what else can I do? " She said in a hurry. He frowned at his words. He can use anyone''s despicable means, even if someone forces himself to calculate Gu Xi, he can do it. But He didn''t want to count on Georgina. I don''t want to tie her, Clyde in this way. What''s more, how old is she? She was dragged down by her children when she got married. A woman is pregnant, but it''s not as simple as talking about it. She''s tired both physically and mentally. She will face vomiting during pregnancy, contraindications, pregnancy marks, edema Wait for a series of problems, she may change her figure, may look old Production, but also face a variety of risks. He will never force Joseph to accept himself with his children, which is also a kind of harm to her. Moreover, he had promised her that Joseph would not be so unscrupulous in admitting himself. He''s not sacrificing anything else, he''s sacrificing his beloved woman. "No way." "You Neither this nor that. Do you dislike me and don''t want to be with me at all? " "You, you think I''m not in good shape? Or the legs are not long enough, or The waist is not thin enough? Or Don''t you look good? " "No, you''re fine." "Then why don''t you like me? I''m your wife. We''ve got the certificate. It''s legal! " "Cough." When he heard this, he coughed, "who taught you?" He asked with a frown at once. "You, who taught me? Anyway, I''m right." "What did miss Nuan tell you?" He guessed her at once. "Yes, it''s niannuan. She said you don''t like me. Either I don''t have feminine charm and can''t seduce men, or you have problems..." "I have a question?" When the man heard her say that, he immediately interrupted her in a gloomy tone. Chapter 1838 Before Georgina could react, the man had already cheated him and even more actively kissed himself. She was stunned and her brain was blank. She was staring at the magnified handsome face in front of her eyes, her heart pounded with excitement and tension. She thought about the next thing. Although afraid, but more is no regret. She couldn''t help but take the initiative to put her hands around his neck and watched them go on like this, but she didn''t want the man to suddenly wake up and push himself away. She fell on the sofa, heart empty, eyes full of incredible. He even Push yourself away. "Mo, Mo quan..." She called his name uncertainly. Mo Quan pulled off his tie and felt hot and dry. He directly grabbed the water cup on the table, drank two mouthfuls of water, and suppressed the vigorous flame in his body. He just, almost lost control. "I think we should all calm down." "Calm down? Calm down, what, is it not normal for husband and wife to love each other She said in a hurry. "It''s normal, but We''re not there yet. You have room for maneuver. " He vomited out a foul breath, afraid to look into her eyes, for fear that he could not bear her disappointment. "Who wants this leeway? I have never said that it''s always you who decide for me. Why did you marry me since you didn''t intend to touch me? Why? " "Moquan, since I left Clyde, I intend to make a deal with you. Even if I don''t go back, I won''t regret it." "Georgina, maybe you have a better choice. Once you liked Gu Xi, you could bear it if you knew he loved Gu Xi deeply. I know that you are kind-hearted. You can give up everything for the sake of the one you love. You can even swallow your anger. I''m afraid of I''m not your favorite either. You have more and better choices "I''m afraid you will regret and be dragged down by me in the future, and I don''t want to tie you with a child and force your father to recognize me as a son-in-law. Once, I missed a lot of things, but now every step, I don''t want to go wrong "So you''re afraid I can''t tell what love is? More? " He even felt that his love for him may not be true, as if a flash in the pan. "Tell me, then, what is love?" "I don''t know. I didn''t love anyone." "What about you to me? What''s your feeling for me She asked excitedly. To her What is the feeling? I don''t know. I only know that I am willing to devote my whole life to protect her, love her, pet her and love her That''s all. Only this time, the words to the end, but some difficult to say, feel too artificial. Men Most of the time, I can''t say too much from my heart. Georgina couldn''t hear his answer and couldn''t help saying. "I''ll tell you first." "I was really attracted to Gu Xi, but when I was not jealous of him and his warm thoughts, I knew that my feelings had changed." "My father has selected countless young talents for me, among which Gu Xi is the most suitable. I have been attracted by him, he dare to attack me, he is not friendly to me, he will not flatter me to coax me. So I thought I liked him and wanted to conquer him "And you? You didn''t hurt me, you were good to me, why did I choose you? What attracts me to you? " "You are very poor. You may have to save for a long time for the bags I bought casually, so I don''t love those luxury goods now." "You have a dark heart. You used to kill Gu Xi, so when I saw that you were willing to help Gu Xi out of the siege, I knew that I love you more, and I love you more now." "I''ve never done housework, but now, this is our home. I don''t think it''s small, and I don''t think there are too many servants. I want to accompany you, wash and cook together, clean and do housework together. I''d like to come with you on anything "I have a clear distinction between liking and impulsiveness. I will not disobey my father''s orders for Gucci''s sake. I will not turn against him. I will not leave Clyde "But for you, I will. I don''t feel that I have sacrificed a lot. You are sorry for me, so I enjoy your kindness to me. I know that love needs two people to manage together. I don''t want to stop and enjoy your good. I also know that you are very hard-working and you will be tired. " "Excuse me, if it''s not love you, I don''t know what it is." "You don''t want me. It''s love." "I want to give you The same is love, if this point can not run in I know, time will prove, even if we have no relationship, I will not want to leave you, looking for a final retreat Her tears have been hovering in her eyes, but stubborn did not let it fall.When Mo Quan heard this, his heart trembled violently. He turned his eyes to her, her eyes hidden disappointment, but soon disappeared. She quickly touched the tears on her eyelashes, got dressed and got up. "Late at night, I think It''s time to go to bed. Good night Throat infarction, so that the voice outlet, are shaking. Every word, like a sharp thorn in general, severely stabbed in the bottom of Mo Quan''s heart, some of the pain. She turned to leave, but not far away, did not expect to have a strong hand, clasped her wrist. She was stunned, puzzled to look at him, what is to do now? "Mo Quan, I''m tired, I want to rest..." Words have not been fully said, did not expect him to pull back vigorously, she was caught off guard, the body instantly lost balance, fell in his arms. She did not respond to it, did not expect that his thin lip pressed over, occupy the domineering. She was stunned, at a loss, and now Which one? She was confused and at a loss. His big hands started to get out of order. Soon her clothes disappeared, and the man felt that the sofa space was limited and difficult to display, so he took her horizontally and walked towards the bedroom. She was afraid of falling down, so she put her arms around his neck and protected her body with one hand. This What''s the situation? "You What are you doing She looked at him stupidly and wanted to understand. "Back to Temo." Mo Quan made a rude remark and threw her directly on the bed. Immediately, overbearing pressure came over. This night, destined to be sleepless. Chapter 1839 The acquisition of Mulder can not be completed in a day. There are still a lot of trivial matters to be dealt with. Although Mo Quan is busy in the company these days, he doesn''t forget to get home from work on time and doesn''t want Georgina to wait for herself. After all, she doesn''t have any social contact right now. She''ll be bored. He did not think that he worked hard to earn money for her, but for the family. She also sacrificed too much for himself. As a man, he worked hard both in bed and in bed. As an executive officer, Gu Xi was already familiar with the affairs of Mulder, so he took over smoothly. After thoroughly eradicating some moths, he put his own people in. "It''s almost off work. It''s up to you. Anyway, the company is yours now." Mo Quan turned off the computer. Gu Xifu: "what is mine? You are still the president of Mulder. We can make a good deal. It''s acquisition on the surface, but cooperation behind the scenes. It''s just that Mulder belongs to Gu now." "Well, as you said, it belongs to the Gu family. At best, I am a part-time worker. When it''s time to get off work, it''s different from your emperors in China. You can get off work on time and go to work on time. You can''t work overtime casually. You can''t squeeze my labor force. " "you''re working overtime, too busy. You can''t be too busy." "You..." Gu Xi wanted to cry without tears. Indeed, different countries and different ideological and cultural backgrounds. Overtime is common in China, but the cost of overtime is too high here. Mo Quan was about to leave, but he didn''t want to open the door of the office. It was Hal who came. The two looked at each other and saw the incredible in each other''s eyes. He doesn''t care about anything in the company now. How does this come about. Mo Quan is very sensible, thinking that Hal must be looking for Gu Xi, and he is not convenient to disturb. "Take your time, master. I''ll go back first. Georgina is still waiting for me at home." He bent down and said respectfully. He was about to leave when Hal stopped him. "I''ve come to see you. Georgina has been married to you for a long time, which is also my daughter-in-law. I haven''t said hello to her until now. As a father-in-law, I haven''t given you a gift." "Master..." He was stunned. He had no idea. He came to find himself. He was surprised, some at a loss, subconsciously looked at Gu Xi. Gu Xi smiles at him, which he deserves. Hal sent for a thermos box, and he waddled up to Gu Xi. "Don''t work too hard. The work will never be finished. I made you something to eat, and I don''t know what you like to eat. My cooking skills are limited, so make do with it." "I know that you are close to caring for warm good things, and I don''t know whether you will recognize me as a father. If you do, give this to her. This is the legacy of your mother and the necklace I once gave her. When she left me, everything was taken away. Only this one has remained. I have kept it until now, but it''s a pity that I can''t wear it for her any more." "The style is not as good as it is now. If she doesn''t like it, she won''t wear it." Gu Xi smell speech, throat infarction, looking at that loud, heart foot heavy. His impression of his own mother was almost zero. It is said that Meng''s mother moved three times, all for the sake of her son. His mother, in order to escape his wife''s pursuit and seek a shelter for him, was entangled with Lucia. Her death is also for the sake of self-improvement, let the family take him in. Parents love their children for the long run. He clutched the necklace tightly and could not refuse for a moment. "Well, it''s time for me to go, Moquan. Let''s go." "Yes, master..." Mo Quan also took a deep look at Gu Xi, believing that he must be full of emotion now, and so is his heart. Soon drove to the residence, Hal was about to enter, but was stopped by Mo Quan. "Master I hope you don''t mention Clyde for fear of hurting her "She really has nothing now, but my heart is dear, and I hope you will respect me and her." He bowed his head and said sincerely. "You don''t want to recognize me as a father? Home owner Why don''t you change your tongue? " "Used to It''s hard to... " "Used to it, or do you feel uncomfortable and don''t want to call me? I know I''m wrong. I used to be ridiculous. What should I do in this world. I think I saved your life and you should do anything for me. In fact, there is no should, only willing or not. " "My child, I''ve worked hard on you. I''ve treated you badly these years. I''m sorry. I''m old enough to understand this, and you''ve grown up. I''m sorry... " Hal''s withered hand pressed on his shoulder.During this period, he thought deeply and understood a lot of absurdity. He boasted that he was smart, but he didn''t expect that every step was wrong. If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the people turn against each other. He always had a son How can he turn a blind eye when he is around? "Father..." He rarely called his father, because Hal felt out of line and out of place. People, after the predecessors, are called the master of the family, to show respect. It''s been nearly 30 years, and he can finally call him father. He thought that he would never wait for this day in his life. "Good boy, my father has done wrong before. Don''t worry about it with me." "Father, Mo Quan never bothered with you, and I never betrayed you or Mulder. If you give your son a little trust, I won''t be what I am now "You know, I''m in a dilemma..." Hal said with a heavy voice. "Don''t be embarrassed. My son is fine. Go in." He helped Hal and they went in together. Georgina heard the footsteps and went to open the door. "Husband, you are back." She cried out happily, and when she saw Hal, her face stiffened and she was embarrassed for a moment. "Hal Mr. Hal. " "Why are you so polite? Shouldn''t you change your tongue?" "Change Change your tongue? " She looked at Mo Quan blankly. "Well, I''ll call him father." Georgina heard the relief in his voice and understood that he had got what he wanted. "Father." She gave a sweet cry at once, and Hal''s face was full of smiles. Mo Quan takes the initiative to cook, while they are in the living room. Hal fumbles in his pocket, then takes out a cashmere box and hands it to her. Georgina asked curiously, "what is this?" "The gift for you, married to our family, can not be wronged you." Georgina can''t help opening it. It''s a ring. It''s very simple. There''s an emerald in the middle. She looked familiar. Hal had worn it before and had never taken it off. This ring must be of great significance. "Take it first. Don''t tell Mo Quan that you can show it to him when I''m gone." "Good, good." She should guess that the ring also has a story for Mo Quan. Chapter 1840 In Georgina''s impression, Hal has always been a difficult person to get along with. Compared with the first time I met, my face is radiant. Now I don''t look like a middle-aged man in his fifties, but more like an old man in his seventies and eighties. Bent body, walking also inseparable from crutches, temples of white hair and wrinkles around the eyes seem to be a lot more. Especially that pair of eyes, already can''t see any essence light, some turbid. When she saw Hal, she suddenly thought of her father. After a variety of things, her father seems to be a lot older. From childhood to adulthood, she did not give him less trouble. He always loved himself and couldn''t bear to say a heavy word. He must have been so disappointed in himself that he would have driven himself out of the house. She didn''t know how to make him angry before, but now she is very sensible and knows how to please him. But There''s no chance. "Girl, why are you looking at me like this?" Hal asked suspiciously. "Daddy doesn''t seem to be the same as before." She said softly. "People are old and useless. They always change." Hal knew what she was talking about and chuckled, a smile that was indescribably bitter. Now Mulder has become like this, and his own son has left himself. He once covered the sky, but now he is a poor man. Only by seizing the last chance can he avoid betraying his family. "Daddy, I have something to show you." She thought of what, went to the study, took out the right of ink computer, soon opened. She found the list. "This is the people who have been dealt with for you by Mo Quan in recent years. Every one of them has a clear origin and reason. He never disobeyed what you told him, no matter how difficult the target is, or whether he is not guilty to death. But as long as you give orders, he will obey them unconditionally. " "Gu Xi said that he was stupid, filial and loyal, and said it was not worth it, but he still did not give up Mulder at the critical time, nor did he leave it to find a better place." "You have two sons who love you in their own way. They never stop, including Gu Xi. It''s just that the method is extreme and you can''t feel it." "I''ve heard a saying that if you are born but not raised, you can return your severed fingers. If you are born and raised, you can return your broken head." "If you don''t have one, you can''t return it for a hundred generations." In the last sentence, she bit her teeth very hard, hoping that he could understand why Mo Quan was so loyal, not for profit, but for the grace of nurturing, which is hard to return for a hundred generations. I hope he can understand why Gu Xi is not willing to abandon his family. It is inevitable that no one is good to anyone. If Mo Quan does not love herself, she will not leave Clyde and follow him blindly. In the same way If Mo Quan didn''t appreciate that he saved his life and raised him for so many years, he would not fight to protect Mulder and guard Hal, and would not violate his orders for so many years. Gu''s family has raised Gu Xi for more than 20 years. He regards himself as his own, and his family is harmonious. He is also willing to abandon his biological mother in order to support his parents. "Daddy, Moquan disappeared before. I found him on the streets of California. It was The place where you brought him back saved his life. He wants to escape the world and will go there. He really regards you as a father and hopes to be your real son one day. " After years of estrangement between father and son, Mo Quan has been unable to get a trace of warmth. Even now the two people make up, more or less have no choice. Hal had to rely on Mohist power to get to this point. Who knows how much sincerity there is. In the past, she could not care about anything, but now only hope that Mo Quan can be happy and get what she wants. When Hal heard this, the tears in his turbid eyes were burning. At this time, Mo Quan''s voice came: "wait a moment, dinner will be ready soon. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I washed some fruit first." Hal wiped his tears immediately when he heard the sound. The man was still proud to save face. Mo Quan did not see the clue, still immersed in excitement. After he put down his things, he went back to work happily. Georgina got up and said, "I''ll go in and help him. Take your time." She entered the kitchen, Mo right heartache said: "you don''t have to come here, lest you hurt." "I want to be with you." From behind, she encircled his waist, her small hands tightly clasped together. Small face close to his strong back, tears fall soundlessly. Mo Quan''s heart trembled fiercely. He was a very strong man and used to be lonely and lick his wounds alone. But now, more than a person to share emotions, sometimes still not used to, always feel affectation, big men strange embarrassed.But this person is not the other person, is his own wife. In the future, we will share weal and woe together. "Well, you can stay here with me. I want you to be with me, too." His voice was suddenly hoarse and heavy, and his emotions were hard to hide. At the end of happiness there is a faint sadness. He had been waiting for this day for nearly 30 years, and he thought it was ridiculous to say so. But It''s finally coming, isn''t it? Soon dinner was ready and the family were seated. "My father didn''t taste my cooking, did he? I don''t know if you are used to eating. If you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you "No, it''s good. I love it. I didn''t expect my son to cook so well." He is full of happy smile, tears in the orbit of the circle, drip on the plate. This meal, eat choking. Hal is so, so is mo Quan, but he is more introverted and less obvious. Georgina was nearest to him and could clearly feel his emotion, which was extremely heavy. Then there was a sense of relief. Hal will go back after eating. He doesn''t want to disturb them. Mo Quan insists on sending him back. Father and son sat in the car, very close, but neither of them spoke first. The minutes and seconds passed, and finally Hal spoke. "I''m sorry Over the years, I was wrong. " "Father You have already said humility. " "Not enough, not enough. Now I understand what I missed. I always feel that this home is not complete. Now I know that with you, I have always had a home, a home that you carefully guarded for me. " "You will always be my father, and I will always be your son. I will not betray you, betray Mulder." "Don''t say that now. I''m not ambitious. I don''t care what Mulder is doing. I''m more worried about you and Georgina. That old Joseph is not a good man. I don''t know what kind of idea he is making when the wind is calm. I''m worried about you "The son will deal with it." "Well, I believe you." Hal secretly made up his mind that he would do something for his son and do what his father should do! Chapter 1841 As soon as he opened the door, Georgina came up to him and handed him his slippers. "Come back. It''s hard to cook at night. I''ll pinch it for you." There was a gallant smile on her face. Mo Quan had a lot of worries, but the moment she saw her, all the haze in her mind was swept away. He gently pushed the little man into his arms, his chin against her hair and sniffed. "No, I don''t feel tired at all with you." Georgina, he went back to the room, took out the cashmere box Hal had given him and handed it to him. "What is this?" He had some doubts. "You''ll find out when you open it!" She pretended to be mysterious. In fact, she didn''t know what it meant, but it should be extraordinary. When Mo Quan opened to see the things inside, the smile at the corner of his mouth solidified a little, and his face became deep in an instant. "This What''s the matter? " "From your father?" "Well, he specially told me to show it to you after he left. It''s mysterious. This ring What is the origin of it "This is The seal that can only be worn by the owner is passed down from generation to generation. Only with this seal can he be regarded as the real inheritor. I always thought that he hid this and didn''t give it to me because it was for Gu Xi. I didn''t expect that... " At the end of the day, he stopped talking. "So, it means that he has completely recognized you, right?" Georgina said happily, is this the result of everyone''s happiness? She was really happy for Moquan. At this time, the man gently hugged her. "I''ve got my wish, but the most important thing now is to bring you back to Clyde in a proper way." When she heard this, her heart grew heavy. It''s light to say, but too difficult to do. Her father had a firm heart, otherwise he would not publicly announce that she had been expelled from the house. Those sisters who had been in contact with her before now avoided her. Take off Clyde''s aura and be nothing at all. "No hurry. Take your time. Don''t put too much pressure on you." She doesn''t want Mo Quan to be too tired. This kind of thing will take its course. Mo Quan held her tightly, some words were buried in her heart, but did not tell her. The next day, Mo Quan went to Gu Xi, and instead of talking about his work, he took him out for tea to see the scenery. Gu Xi was a little nervous when he was drinking tea. "You''re not looking for me for tea, are you?" "Now that the affairs of Mulder are completely over, I am still the executor of Mulder in name, but in fact it is you who are in power. I''m also very relieved that you will manage the company... " "Stop, you fox, what kind of words can you have? Tell me what you want to do! I always feel like you''re counting on me Gu Xi frowned fiercely and felt a little fluffy in his heart. He knew exactly who Mo Quan was. Even if he didn''t harm himself now, his small calculation was still very normal. Mo Quan saw that he was afraid of the appearance, proud of the corners of his mouth, or a sense of achievement. "Joseph had been reluctant to give my daughter to me at first, because he thought I was too stupid and loyal to do anything to betray Mulder, so he could only hurt Clyde." "But now, Mulder, I''ve dealt with it properly. It''s no longer my burden, and I''ve done my best and I haven''t broken my promise. I think Joseph should be satisfied with what I''ve done." "What I''m going to do now is to make Joseph accept my ability on my own, and I need to show the whole people of Manton that I do have the ability to be Clyde''s son-in-law." "So..." "I need contacts." Gu Xi hears the speech, can be regarded as thoroughly understand, helplessly help forehead. Family connections may not be so good in manleton, but they are among the best. The royal family, Caitlin Gu Xi already understood what his idea was. "And then?" "In the network, I will prove the rest. It''s time for you to empty Mulder''s money. Why, you want to take it for yourself. " He has a big hand and a good attitude to ask for money. Gu Xi couldn''t laugh or cry. The tea It turned out to be a Hongmen banquet. No wonder it''s more important not to work but to ask for money. The money has been hanging in the name of shell companies, he did not move, because the heart is guilty. He didn''t plan how to use the money. He didn''t expect that Mo Quan had already thought of such a abyss and calculated this step. He shook his head and pointed to Mo Quan''s nose. "Mo Quan, Mo Quan, I really can''t compare with you. In the mall, you are really a fox who has become a fine fox. I, a lawyer who is a monk, can''t play.""When you emptied your money, I knew that you were a lawyer with two hacker uncles. It was easy to drill into the gray area of the law. So I''m willing to help you, but I''m also worried about my conscience. I want to take advantage of this to win my father''s trust. But on the whole, everything is within the plan, which is to be expected. " "I''m curious. Isn''t there a time when you''re wrong? Is nothing unexpected? " Gu Xi couldn''t help being curious. Mo Quan hears the speech, slightly silent, then deep tone. "Yes." "Oh?" Gu Xi was in a moment of interest and looked at him curiously. "Georgina." "She?" "Unexpectedly I didn''t expect to fall in love with her. I didn''t expect that I was eager for the wedding. I''m going to get that money back to fill Mulder''s vacancy, but now I want to do something more meaningful, to fight for myself, to give her a complete home. " This is the only variable. He calculated that up to now, it can be said that there is no mistake in every step. He didn''t admit Georgina was his fault. It was Accidents, beautiful accidents, let him no longer willing to be lonely. When Gu Xi heard this, he gave a pleasant smile. He was in it, so he could understand the psychology of Mo Quan at this time. "It seems that I have made a good match." "Brother, don''t say thank you, you will use my place in the future." Mo Quan said meaningfully. Gu Xi frowned slightly when he heard this, and always felt that his words were not simple. "What do you mean by that?" Gu Xi''s heart trembled and then asked. "Nothing. Remember to pay. I don''t have the money to buy you tea." He got up, patted him on the shoulder, laughed and turned away, leaving Gu Xi in a daze. The only thing he can be sure of now is that Mo Quan won''t harm him. Now they are real brothers and have a life-long friendship. With the fastest speed, Mo Quan finished his business and announced his formal withdrawal. People think that this is the end of the time, but do not want to change, a new company is emerging, and the president of the company is Moquan! Chapter 1842 The news immediately caused a stir, even Georgina did not know. When she saw the news at home, she wiped her eyes hard and looked at the screen in disbelief. And she pinched her thigh. Is Moquan on the news? Because of the new company? This company has existed for several years. It is just a humble cosmetic company, but now it is different. It has won the cooperation of international famous cosmetic brands for the first time. In addition, the local groups in manleton also expressed their congratulations. These are Gu Xi''s use of the relationship of personal contacts, so that Mo Quan quickly become famous, laid a certain foundation. And he does have the ability to quickly remember the name of a brand. At this time, the phone suddenly rang, she was in a hurry to answer. "Read, read warm..." "Tell me, I''m not dazzled, am I?" She also saw the news and called Georgina excitedly. "I I''m at a loss. Am I dreaming? How can the man on TV be mo Quan "How can it not be? And he also won the cooperation with Gu." Just after the warm talk, it is also reported on TV that Moquan has won the cooperation with Gu''s branch company, so there is no need to worry about the overseas market. She kept rubbing her eyes and thought it was too fast. A few days ago, Mulder also declared bankruptcy and was acquired by Gu''s group. In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Quan left Mulder, chose to work alone, and had his own group, but also quickly won several cooperation. All this Just like a dream, she couldn''t come back for a long time. "You''re at home, aren''t you? I''ll take you to the scene. You wait for me Thinking of the warm wind and fire, she was also an activist. She immediately drove to pick her up and arrived at George group. At the door of the group, Wu Yangyang''s reporters are all paying attention to this matter. Until now, Georgina couldn''t believe it was true, until they walked into the group without hindrance. Mo Quan is talking with people, and at a glance saw Georgina at the door, said to the people around her and walked over. "Why did you come?" "Such a big thing Don''t you tell me? " Mo Quan smell speech, slightly silent, know their own fault, let her worry. The big hand gently stroked her head and said in a warm voice, "I''m sorry, it''s all of a sudden. I didn''t tell you. I wanted to give you a surprise, but now let''s see It''s fright. You can go home first, or you can go shopping and shopping with Mindy. I may go home late today "There are guests waiting for me. I''ll go there first." Mo Quan said in a hurry, but also told to take good care of Georgina. Georgina looked at his back with a deep look in her eyes. "Well, it''s all true. I feel like I''ve done something wrong and shouldn''t have brought you here. Don''t be sad. Let''s go shopping and have dinner She was preoccupied and did not refuse. As a result, just downstairs, a long Bentley stopped in front of me, the window rolled down, showing a side face. The girl was wearing sunglasses, even though she knew it. "Alice." Care for warm mouth. "You know me? Come up quickly. " Alice said impolitely. Just open the door and pull Georgina up. Jane''s daughter was two years younger than herself. One twin, and the rest are fraternal twins. Alice was born first and was her sister. She couldn''t bear to see herself since she was a child. She always felt that she had left her father and mother''s love. Every year, Jane''s father would take her back to Kaitlin for a period of time. Alice always competes with herself. It''s more serious when she was a child, and it will happen when she''s older, but it''s not too much. However, two people are still not the plate, meet always pinch a pinch. It''s said that Harley has been helping Alice and Lancelot to get married, but father Jane has not let up. He thinks that Alice is still young, and she is under great pressure to enter the royal family now. Therefore, he wants to postpone the marriage for two years, which makes Harley Godfather very anxious. "Why did you come?" "Don''t you know your father is here? Now in Kettering, daddy and Mommy asked me to pick you up. This is a family dinner, this woman It''s inconvenient. " Alice glanced at Georgina. Both of them had a bad reputation abroad, and Georgina might have been worse. But even so, they were all the young men of mallton who wanted to marry. But as soon as she was born, she had been ordered by the royal family, and no one dared to rob her son.They both know each other, but they still don''t match. It used to be hard to see, but now Georgina is playing with mindfulness, and she doesn''t like it any more. It''s not good to be friends with whom, but it''s with annoying concerns. Clearly has his own father and mother, but all over the world of random recognition Godfather. Her parents are dry relatives, and those two in the palace are also dry relatives. I hate it. "She''s my friend. What''s wrong with her..." "Well, I''d better get off first." "But..." "Nothing. I''ll go back by car." Georgina turned to get out of the car, her feet just stepped on the ground, and Alice''s voice came from behind her. "For a man, to give up the glory and wealth, my father would not want it. It''s really hard hearted. I tell you, a man with money will go bad. You are nothing now, but that one is infinitely glorious. You should be careful... " "Be careful what?" Georgina turned and looked at Alice coldly. "If a man has money, he will go bad. If Caitlin was once rich, then your father has raised countless concubines, and your mother will destroy the third child in the world. Is not your fiance, your royal highness, a flock of concubines? " "You..." Alice''s face turned red with anger. That''s why they didn''t make the match. They were all sharp mouthed and argued with each other: "Georgina, you used to yell at me with Clyde, but what do you have now? You dare to behave like this with me. I''m the future Princess!" "I used to rely on Clyde. Who are you relying on now? Caitlin, or the royal family? It''s not you, are you? " "You I''ll fight with you Alice was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and, regardless of the ladies'' manners, got out of the car to compete with Georgina. But it was stopped by the warm care. She quickly closed the door and told the driver to drive quickly, and soon the car left. See too late, she angrily do back to the seat, angry way: "why do you stop me, if you don''t stop me, I can tear her mouth." Chapter 1843 "How can you be so angry that people don''t take the initiative to provoke you. You''re good. What are you doing?" "Why? Marlton''s just two tough women. She''s on top of me. Now she''s not difficult to do, why I still can''t say her! " "You rank It''s not a good thing. What can be argued about? " "What do you know, woman''s face! Because we have similar temperaments, we are always compared with each other at the party. There was only one in her family. Her father cast a net all over the place to find a man for her. And I It was given to Lancelot early. They didn''t play with me, and men didn''t talk to me "Then why put me and her together? Is she still holding him down? " I can''t laugh or cry when I hear my words. Alice is not bad tempered, but she likes to be unreasonable. But she knows that Alice doesn''t like Lancelot, but Harley Godfather hopes that their two families can become in laws, persistent requirements. Although Jane''s father thought he was young, he acquiesced, as if he owed Harley Godfather. Once upon a time, when father Jane was a daughter, Harley Godfather loved it for many years. It is estimated that This is also a kind of obsession. He failed to be with Jane''s father, hoping that the next generation of children can be happy together. "Well, well, it''s all like this, and you won''t let her." "I''d like to. I want you to take care of it!" Alice said impolitely. "Then why do you come to pick me up and let your brother Milo come?" "I''d love to, you mind me. I just want to see if you''re ugly and fat. Now I see it. As expected, it''s ugly, fat and mean! " She shook her head reluctantly. By contrast, Alice is more like a child. On weekdays, there is no one who can quarrel with each other. If you come, you can have some fun. Obviously, I just want to meet myself. What can I do if I say so many things against my heart. "Hello, I heard you were with brother Gu Xi?" Alice raised her eyebrows. "Can''t you?" "Well, brother Gu Xi is really blind. If you don''t want so many excellent girls, you are the tiger. I really sympathize with him for the rest of his life "Well, I''m very sympathetic, too. For the rest of Lancelot''s life, I''ll meet you, a tough woman." "Well, if he doesn''t want to marry, I don''t want to marry into any royal family." She pursed her mouth, full of unhappiness at the mention of it. Thinking of warm, the two of them talked all the way and finally arrived at Caitlin''s manor. Gu Xi and Gu Hanzhou have arrived. She is very surprised. "Daddy, why are you here?" "Ask him, how many things I don''t know he has done without authorization. If I don''t show up again, he''ll be sure of the overall situation He said helplessly. "I''m sorry, so is my son..." "Well, it''s not a big deal if a family doesn''t talk about two families." Gu Hanzhou interrupts and doesn''t want him to blame himself too much. He was also able to understand Gu Xi''s brotherly love for Mohist power. He was relieved to see that Gu Hanzhou was not in trouble. "Meet the elders." He nodded and went to see Jane and Halley. "Oh, the little princess looks good again." Harley said with a smile. "Yes, dry dad." "As your father said, your marriage with Gu Xi is almost certain, and you are waiting to go back for the wedding. If not, I think it''s OK to stay in mantleton, have one in Kettering, and then go back. " "Jane? Do you think so? What a coincidence! I think so too! You see My daughter''s marriage is well done. Look at the marriage between my son and your daughter " " say it again. " "Don''t talk about it. I think it''s very good for two people to hold a wedding together. It''s really not good. You can take Gu Hanzhou''s son and three couples to hold a wedding together in the manor. How happy we parents are." "Jane, what do you think of my proposal? I think it''s wonderful. Read warm, you also help me, talk about this old stubborn, drag me for 20 years "I can''t help you with that. Now you can talk slowly here. I''ll meet my two brothers." Harley and the princess have one son, Lancelot. Jane and Lisha''s son is Milo. Both of them don''t like to talk. Milo is weak and bad at birth. It is said that she was brought out of her mother''s womb. Lancelot, on the other hand, was cold-blooded, indifferent to no one, and said very little. Although she was a sister, the two brothers took care of her, just like big brothers.They were learning to shoot in the yard when she went. After all, he is the only one who is good at shooting and so on. Milo rarely touched these, and now he is learning to shoot, but the opposite is a moving target, he can''t aim at it. Lancelot couldn''t see it anymore. He went to help. He stood at the back, holding his hand tightly with both hands, then clasped the pistol, and said, "point, aim, and then find the movement law of the target, and look for opportunities Shooting. " The last word fell, and with a bang, the bullet came out of the chamber, nailed to the target, and penetrated directly. He took off his earmuff and said, "have you learned it?" "It''s like Yes Milo''s voice is very small, light said. "Keep practicing." "Hey, hey, don''t practice. We''re all ready to eat. We''re still practicing." She was lying behind the muffled glass, waving her arms. Milo immediately stepped back and separated himself from Lancelot. Lancelot came out calmly and took off his gloves: "it''s time to read the warm." Then he touched her head. "For a long time, I haven''t seen the younger brother, the younger brother who is sick and beautiful!" She went straight past Lancelot to Milo and squeezed his face. He completely inherited the beauty of Jane''s heyday. If he disguised himself as a woman, he would be infatuated with a large number of people. "My God, are you looking good again? What kind of skin care products are used? How can it feel so good? " "I also want to know what kind of skin care products he used." Milo smell speech, helpless said: "read warm, you hurt me." "Good, that elder sister is gentle, look at your aggrieved appearance." She was reluctant to start, but she couldn''t control it. "Go to the front room. I think we''ll have dinner." "Well, let''s go." Lancelot said faintly. All of them came to the restaurant. It''s hard to be so busy. Every time Harley comes, he basically takes Lancelot with him. In order to get in touch with Alice, his seat is arranged next to her. They are both talented women, but there is a kind of It''s not easy to look at it in any way. it''s a strange feeling Chapter 1844 After dinner, the three adults seem to have something to talk about and let them move freely. Before Harley left, he also took Lancelot to one side and taught him. "Be nice to your future daughter-in-law. Don''t hang your face all day long. The iceberg set is out of date. What we pay attention to now is warm men. Do you understand? If I''m not warm enough, how can I be a brother to your uncle Jane? If I''m not warm enough, how can I fall in love with your mother "Can you put me on the alert, I and your mother are not such a person, how to cultivate you like this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You speak, do you understand?" Lancelot nodded in response. "Do you know how many people want their parents to arrange marriage? Because the proportion of men and women in the world is out of balance, not every man can get a wife. Those bachelors who can''t find their daughter-in-law are all asking for arranged marriage. Do you understand "I see, daddy." "Come on, go and find Alice." Halley waved and said helplessly. Lancelot walked towards Alice and they met. "I know you don''t like me, and you can see that I don''t like you either." "So?" "Make a show? I''m going to teach Milo to shoot. Go first He said faintly, then turned to leave. Alice curled her lips and said, "well, do you think you''re the only one? Me too! Take care of the warmth, let''s go After a while, Gu Xila left. He had no choice but to follow Lancelot and Milo to the shooting range. He has learned some, but he is not proficient. He''s loaded. He''s better than Milo. Milo''s body and bones are weaker, and she has a kind of morbid beauty which is weaker than that of Jane. His social circle was also very small. Although he was one year older than Lancelot, he was thinner and smaller than Lancelot, and no one was tall. Standing together, they thought Lancelot was his brother and he was his younger brother. He was basically in the chaterin estate, or in and out of the palace, and there was no other place to go. Now, has begun to take over the company''s affairs, his mother also for him to find some aristocratic Miss, but no one is eye-catching. His sister''s marriage to Lancelot was almost certain, but he seemed to be a single dog. Lancelot taught him patiently, only to find that he never could. "What do you think in your head every day? I''ve taught you how to shoot for a month. How can you make no progress?" "I can''t blame the apprentice. I can only say that the master is not so good?" "You preached me." He knocked Milo''s head impolitely, which made him frown and displeased. "I''m older than you. I''m a year older than you. I''m your brother. You can''t be big or small." "I''ll bully you. What''s the matter?" After that, he pinched his cheek and found that Milo''s skin was so good that it seemed to pinch water. A pair of clean blue eyes, no impurities, very light blue, very transparent. If you say your eyes, like a deep blue sea. And he''s a blue lake. "No, don''t make any noise..." Milo was a little angry and pushed him. On the contrary, he staggered back several steps. Fortunately, Lancelot helped him to avoid landing. "Have you been fighting like this?" Gu Xi put down his gun and said with a smile. "I''ll make you laugh." Lancelot was gentle, with royal dignity in his speech and actions. Gu Xi waved his hand, and it was also a good thing to fight among brothers, which was conducive to the enhancement of feelings. In the past, when Tuanzi was there, they did the same. "I''ll go to my father and discuss some things. You can practice slowly." Gu Xi left first when something happened. For a moment, only two of them were left in the whole school field. "Go on." Lancelot stood behind him, holding his hand, cheek close. While breathing, the hot breath blew on Milo''s face, causing his cheeks to blush and his hands to tremble. "I don''t practice any more. I give up. Besides, I can''t use this time. " "Yes, I will protect you." Lancelot chuckled and touched his head. "I''m a brother. Why should you protect me?" "But I am a man." Said Lancelot solemnly. Milo listened, and her pretty white face was a little strange. "I don''t understand I don''t know what you''re talking about. "He was so angry that he would turn around and leave. When they passed each other, they didn''t want to Lancelot clasped his hand tightly. "I''m going to marry your sister." "I know." "Just know? Don''t you have anything to say to me? Milo, I have against the whole world, but I don''t have an invincible armor "I can''t walk alone. I need courage." "What What courage... " Milo hesitated and asked. "Are you playing dumb with me?" He pulled the man back, and Milo was caught off guard and fell into his arms. He immediately hugged the man. "You You let me go, Lancelot Lancelot''s eyes gradually became obscure. He knew everything, but he pretended to know nothing and could not see through his mind. Every time he came to Kettering, and after meeting Alice, the two separated, he always came to him. He thought his intention was obvious enough, but he pretended to be deaf. There is a limit to man''s patience. Milo saw that he didn''t let go. At this time, he caught sight of the warm figure and frowned fiercely. He did not know where the strength came from. He shook his hand away. "That''s enough." With that, he left immediately. "Milo, your sister and I happened to..." Before she had finished, Milo left without looking back. "What''s wrong with him?" She looked at Lancelot suspiciously. Playing with the black pistol, he said, "I can''t learn. I have a temper." "How can you still be like a child? Are you bullying people? You are a younger brother. You can''t bully people when Milo is weak." When Lancelot heard this, a smile burst out of the corner of his mouth, but soon disappeared. She looked silly. Lancelot seldom laughed. The whole person was cold and his voice was very calm. But now Just that wipe comfortable smile, is how to return a responsibility. "Niannuan, what are you doing here?" "I washed some fruit with her, and I''m going to bake some biscuits for you to eat." Then she remembered her purpose. "I don''t like to eat these. Go ahead. I''m leaving in advance." "Where to find Milo?" "No, go back to the palace." Then he left. On the way, he texted Milo. I''m going to get married. If I can''t stop it, please be the best man. I want to see you in my wedding. If I can stop it, I will prepare two suits, the same corsage, and join you in the church. ] Chapter 1845 Lancelot had been waiting for the man''s reply, but there was no sign. He knew that this text message would also sink into the sea, and would be deleted soon, or even not opened for viewing. He has countless text messages, lying in his mobile phone, showing the status of waiting to read, and may be emptied at one time. He had a bright moon in his heart, but how could he Do not love the moon, love that round of sunrise. ¡­¡­ Milo was alone in the room, preoccupied. Just then, Jane happened to pass by and saw him with his mobile phone in his mind. "What''s the matter?" "Daddy?" He immediately put the phone down, a little nervous. Jane didn''t go to get his cell phone. She knew the most privacy in it. "What''s on your mind, absent-minded." "Daddy If the child tells you that I like someone... " "Bring it back to me." "Daddy..." Milo really didn''t know how to speak for a while. This man really didn''t know how to say it. He is the future king of state y. he needs to have a princess and inherit his family. He is not an ordinary man and can control his own destiny at will. How many people are staring at the achievements and achievements of this prince, his words and deeds, and his marriage affairs. It is well known that he was the fiance of his sister Alice. He You can''t be selfish. "It''s nothing. My son will make his own decisions about emotional matters." "It seems that you like a person who makes you in a dilemma? Is the family background too low? Or bad looks? " "He is very good-looking and has a good family background, but his son feels that The son is not worthy of him. He is braver than me and does what he says, but I am hesitant and hesitant "You have a disposition like me. When it''s time to make a decision, you dare not make a decision." He couldn''t help falling into memories, thinking that he had liked Xu yiwarm, but could not bear to burden her, so he missed the best opportunity. Maybe Early shot, there is no chance, but finally ended up unwilling. But now, everything is past, no wind also scattered. "But I''m worse than Daddy..." Milo dropped his head and his eyes were dim. "It makes me wonder which girl makes you feel inferior." "Well, daddy, go out first. I want to be alone." Jane was just about to leave when a figure appeared in her mind, which made her nervous. "You don''t like it, do you "No! Don''t think about it, daddy Milo looked flustered and quickly explained that it was a matter of eight characters. Jane was relieved. If he really falls in love with caring for warmth, isn''t this triangular relationship what it was then? From the beginning has been doomed to failure, once a player in the game, thought he still had some chance to win, with a fluke mind. But now it''s an outsider. It''s very clear that there is no way to break up between warm and Gu Xi. If Milo gets involved, he will end up disappointed. When he sent Jane away, his mood was extremely complicated. After dinner in the evening, they went back. Gu Hanzhou didn''t bring Xu Yi warm this time. He thought he would go back after a few days. He was afraid that Xu yinuan was tired. "The matter of Mohist power is settled. Those groups give more or less face, but the long-term cooperation in the future depends on whether the Mohist power strives for success." "Thank you father for your help." "I want to visit Hal this time." "Visit He Gu Xi''s heart trembled slightly. "If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have such a good son, so in the final analysis, I have to thank him. I would also like to share with his son. I am your adoptive father and your future father-in-law. You should be filial to us. Of course, he''s your own father, and I hope you''ll come back and have a look "It''s equally important to give birth to kindness and nurture kindness." "Thank you, father." Gu Xi said gratefully. "After I went back, I thought for a long time. You are the one who is worth trusting all my life. Even if I don''t want to admit it any more, things have happened. In a twinkling of an eye, the little fart boy who once hid his mind has become an adult, enough to take charge of his own affairs. " "Everything you do in manleton, I have a look at it, it''s very good. When you help Moquan, I also support it. A man should look like a man. He should have responsibility and responsibility. He should not escape. " "So, Mr. Hal, it''s not just Mohist''s responsibility, it''s your responsibility. Tomorrow, follow me, take niannuan and visit my family. " "Your mother didn''t come, but she prepared the gift in advance, full of sincerity."Gu Xi smell speech, throat infarction, forced to endure no tears. With such adoptive parents, he is willing to repay his life. From the beginning to the end, Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan did not let him feel sad, and always chose a good way for him. I don''t mind if he''s an adopted son or an outsider. This kindness is hard to repay. "Thank you, father." "It''s a family, so don''t be polite. Late at night, go to bed early and go back to your room. Do you understand "Yes." ¡­¡­ The night is still like water. It''s late. It''s already past 12 o''clock, and Mo Quan hasn''t come back. He must be very busy now. All of a sudden, the car whistled outside. The driver carried the drunk Moquan out. He found the room dark and there was no light on. He guessed that Georgina had gone to sleep. He was trying to find the key when the door opened and Georgina stood in the dark. "Madam, President, he..." "Leave it to me, please." Georgina took over Mo Quan, half of his body was pressed on his body, especially heavy, she even some can not bear, but still managed to help him in. He was lying in bed, drunk to the core, and his body was full of alcohol, which made her dizzy. Why drink so much wine? Although dissatisfied, but also aware of his difficulties, she wanted to help him change clothes, wipe his body, and then feed a little wake-up soup, so that the whole person can be more comfortable. Can, clothes have not time to take off, did not expect ink power big hand a button, directly will her into the arms, tightly embrace. "Moquan, you drink too much, don''t make trouble..." "Georgina Georgina... " He murmured her name and opened his confused eyes. Some loose eyes, gradually focus, staring at her body. "Moquan, you drink too much..." Before she could finish her words, she did not expect that he suddenly blocked her mouth and turned around. She could not resist at all. His voice was extremely hoarse. "When I drink, I''m full of you and miss you very much Chapter 1846 Georgina wanted to ask him what was going on today and why she didn''t know. Mo Quan is not completely drunk, about six or seven minutes of wine. In the past, it didn''t matter how he socialized. When he returned home, he was alone. But now, there is her warm embrace, her exhortation and concern. As if he had been redeemed, he had been swimming in the boundless sea without knowing the direction. Georgina is the lighthouse, guiding the only way, the way to light. When he was drinking, he was thinking about her. There were other women on the table, flattering and deliberately flattering. He smiles, can not see any clue, but did not touch his hand. In the past, it was the same thing before. Now he knew that as a husband and a man, he should do what he should do. He can''t refuse the kindness of those people and give him the face to do business. Now he needs all the resources. But he rules, do not exceed, he does not want, no one can force himself. I miss her all day. "Georgina..." When he was drunk, he mumbled her name all the time. For a while, all the questions were unimportant. She pitifully stroked his hair, short, some prickly. My cheeks are still flushed and hot, because the strength of the wine has not completely dissipated. He is still sweating, the body is particularly hot, two people together, some uncomfortable, but he just refused to give up, insisted on holding her. She had no choice but to smile. After her happiness, she couldn''t sleep. She took a rest for a while, seeing him asleep, she broke free of his hands and got up to take a bath and change clothes. She gave Mo Quan to wipe the body before entering the bathroom. The water from the shower came down and wet the hair. She did not wash for a while, did not expect the bathroom door opened, Mo Quan unexpectedly came over. "How did you wake up? Did I wake you up? I should have gone to the guest room... " She said in a hurry. Mo Quan touched her flustered extension, just like a child who did something wrong. Her heart was painfully hurt. He came forward and put her in his arms. "Daughter in law, I miss you." "Am I not here? You''ve drunk a lot of wine. Do you feel sick in your stomach. I think you have a good sleep, so you don''t have anything to sober up. Do you need it now? I''ll get it for you. " She pulled at her bathrobe in a hurry, trying to wipe her body and wake him up with wine, but he stopped her. "I don''t need that. You used to be at home and never do that? But now, you''re afraid of disturbing me. You''re worried that I''m not feeling well when I drink "It used to be, now it''s now. Now you''re my husband. As a wife, shouldn''t you?" Georgina asked. She looked at herself brightly with her eyes open. On the contrary, it makes him more distressed. She suffered by marrying him. He knew that Georgina gave up everything and was with him. So he needs to work harder to take her home. "Well, would you like to have a wake-up soup or go to bed?" "I miss you." He hugged her tightly, but he didn''t want to let go. She struggled a few times, did not earn to get rid of, some helpless. "Stop it. You have to work tomorrow. When a new company comes out, there must be a lot of work to do. It''s too hard to have social intercourse at night. It''s too hard. Go to bed early. " "Why, why don''t you ask me, suddenly it''s like this?" "I know you''re taking me back to Clyde." She raised her eyes and looked at him seriously. "I know my husband is working hard now and is redoubling his efforts in order to be recognized by my father. I give up things, but he is still insisting, he is insisting for me "It''s really sudden. I didn''t get any information. I guess he was afraid to frighten me. No matter what I do, I believe him. He is not the former Mohist power. He is willing to change it for me. " "For me, he can give up his adoptive father, give up Mulder, just for Take me home. But he doesn''t know, I already have a home, I''m not as wayward as before, I also learned to love him "I''m worried that I used to be a big lady, but now I can''t do many things. I''m afraid he dislikes me and is useless. I''m worried that when I do nothing at home every day, I feel useless... " "My husband came back so late and was so drunk that he must have suffered a lot, and I woke him up I''m sorry, Moquan, I''m sorry... " Georgina said at the end, her voice choked, each of which was like a sharp thorn in his heart.Pride like her, never so aggrieved to say sorry. How much she should blame herself. He hugged her tightly, stroked her hair with his big hands, and stroked her again and again. He wanted to tell her that she didn''t have to work so hard. He didn''t think she was useless. Instead, he felt that he didn''t do well enough. As a husband, he spent too little time with her, which made her feel lonely. The incident was indeed very sudden. He did not inform her in advance because he was very nervous and worried that she would be disappointed if the expected effect could not be achieved. Therefore, he did not tell her in advance and did not deliberately conceal it. Today, I was very busy all day, and I was exhausted physically and mentally. I was afraid that it would affect her. Now, finally calm down, some free time. He was clinging to her ear, his voice was heavy. "You don''t have to blame yourself. You''ve done nothing wrong. You''ve put down the whole world and run to me." "Today, I''m afraid that if I go wrong, things will get worse. Because I know it''s the only way to take you home. I''ve spent my whole life learning with a spirit of 12 points. " Chapter 1847 "But it''s not enough. I can do better. But I''m afraid I wronged you, because I''ll be very busy for a while. I''ll be back late, and I want to tell you, don''t wait for me. " "I''m so drunk that you just let me lie there. I''m good after drinking, and I won''t disturb you." "I promise you, I''ll behave myself. Even if I''m drunk, I won''t do anything sorry to you. I don''t dare to disappoint you, because you are only me now Georgina wept even more when she heard the words from her heart. "In fact You don''t have to work so hard. I''ve already given up... " Her voice was hoarse and bitter. Seeing him struggling so hard, his heart is not suffering. "No, that''s your father. You''ve been raised there for more than 20 years. That''s all your memories. I''m going to take you back. I''m going to tell the world that you''re married to me. Your father recognized me, we entered the church, he took your hand, solemnly Give it to me solemnly. " "I want to tell him that I can give you happiness. I am not the power of Mo in the past. I am willing to do anything for you." "I want him to be proud of me and think I can protect you for life. I used to see fame and power, but now I''m full of you. " Before In my eyes, fame and wealth, power and power Now, my eyes are full of you. You are the star of the world. Georgina was in tears when she heard this. At the moment, the language is so pale. She did not know what to say, but stood on tiptoe, covered with tears on his lips. The next day When Georgina woke up, she unconsciously touched the edge of the bed and found that half of the bed had cooled down and no one was familiar with her. When she got up, her heart was inevitably a little empty. Just then she found a note on the bedside table. I''ve made breakfast and remember to heat it up. If I don''t eat breakfast, my stomach will ache. I don''t come back for dinner during the day, and I don''t have to wait for me at night. I sleep in the guest room tonight. I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. ] after reading, the eyes were wet. She is at home every day and has nothing to do. If she does not wait for him, what can she do. Her man is out fighting for the family, and she can''t show weakness. She cheered up, got up to wash, and ate the breakfast made by Moquan. She''s been secretly researching recipes recently, and he''s so busy that he doesn''t notice. She began to play with the kitchen, with previous lessons learned, now careful, finally did not scrap kitchen utensils. Finally, the steak was fried out, but it was dark and had a bite. It was all paste flavor, and it was hard. It was not something people could eat. She was about to throw it away, but she didn''t want a knock at the door. She was a little puzzled, thinking that Mo Quan had explained that he could not come back during the day, and who was coming now. She looked through the cat''s eye and didn''t expect it was She opened the door, bewildered: "Dad Daddy Joseph went directly into the house and looked at the environment. The house was not as big as his home, and it was flat floor. There were residents upstairs and downstairs, which also affected the quality of sleep. As soon as he entered the room, he smelled the paste. Seeing that she was wearing an apron, he felt sad. This daughter, however, grew up in the palm of her hand. From childhood to adulthood, she was reluctant to do any work, and her family could not afford to support her. It''s too late for the waiter to serve tea and water, but he doesn''t want to get married. He even wants to cook? "Cooking?" He tried to hold back the bitterness and let his tone be gentle and did not reveal any emotion. "Well, unfortunately It failed. " "Make a Moquan food?" "He hasn''t eaten it yet. I''m so bad at cooking that I fried the pot last time." She said with some embarrassment. "Yes, you''ve never been in the kitchen since you were little, and you can''t smell any smoke. What did you say before? Lampblack hurts skin, dishwashing hurts hands, and you have to spend a lot of money on maintenance. Now how can it be reduced to this point? " "In fact, he cooked all the food at home, and he would prepare it for me in advance at noon, just I also want to cook for him. " "I''m your father. Have you ever cooked me a meal?" "Daddy, he taught her a lot of things. If I were in Clyde, I would like to cook for you. It''s just a pity, there''s no chance. " "I''ve had a good life, maybe different from yours, but I''m satisfied. If you come to ridicule him for giving me such a life, you don''t have to. " Joseph''s heart ached at this. He was not grateful to Mo Quan for making her daughter more sensible, because he spent 20 years, regardless of the cost of raising her, so that she could stretch out her clothes and open her mouth to live a rich life.He didn''t think her life was so good now. If she had a choice, no one would take the second place. But what can she do with her own will? He went into the kitchen, saw the steak on the plate before she could pour it out, and said, "did you make it?" "Yes, it''s about to be dumped." "Give it to me. Prepare the knife and fork. This is the first meal you cooked for me." "Daddy, I can''t eat this anymore. I''ll make you another one." "It''s new. It''s better. That''s it." "But..." Georgina wanted to say something more, but couldn''t beat Joseph. Finally, she had to put the steak on the table with the cutlery. He cut a piece with difficulty with a knife, and it was dark inside. She looked particularly distressed, when his father ate such food. "Daddy I''ll take you out to eat. " "How can eating out compare to my daughter''s cooking? Fortunately, that son of a bitch hasn''t eaten your cooking. I''m the first one. It''s not too much for me to be the first person to eat your food "Daddy, don''t say that It''s the daughter who is not good. When the daughter should be sensible, she is not around you. " "You choose the way, and I can''t help you. Come and have a look today. Don''t think about it. " "I know." She nodded and did not dare to think about it. He put the beef in his mouth and chewed it several times, but he didn''t bite it. Finally, swallow it directly. "Your father''s mouth is bad. He can''t chew." "Daddy Stop talking... " Tears, surging into the column. He still insisted on eating the black steak. He immediately got up and said, "keep working hard. I''m going." With that, he walked to the door trembling. Chapter 1848 "Don''t give it away." He called Georgina, his back to her, not daring her to see his face. At this moment, tears can not stop, slowly falling. "You are better off than you are." As the voice dropped, he swayed away on crutches. Georgina stood at the door, staring at the back of his departure, a little bent. Her feet were like lead, too heavy to take a step. She covered her mouth and sobbed, not daring Joseph to hear. Until his figure can no longer be seen, she just crouched on the ground, crying like a child no one wants. Joseph got on the bus with a heavy heart, and her heart was not good. Anna could not help saying, "old man, since you are so reluctant to miss, why don''t you let her go home? Now Mohist power is not what it used to be. It''s a small achievement. It can also take on Clyde''s son-in-law. " "He''s not qualified yet." Joseph closed his eyes, and his voice sounded with some dignity. Anna is a little suspicious, not qualified? When he chose others, he did not have so many rules and regulations. He had a clean family background and was upright. Why did he have such a high demand for Mohist power. Anna tried to stabilize something, but he interrupted. "How about Gu''s residence?" "Gu Hanzhou took his son and daughter to Mulder''s old house and brought a lot of things, probably to visit." "Visit?" Joseph repeated these two words, turning war into silk. He looked out at the day, a sunny, winter is coming, spring is far away? "The royal family is going to be replaced, and the new emperor is going to succeed." He said faintly. "Does the old gentleman mean his highness Lancelot?" "The royal family of this generation has only one son. It seems that there is no doubt about the future succession, but it also arouses the envy of the collateral clan. You think, if this only son of the world suffered a tragic accident, who do you think will be on the top? " "This..." Anna didn''t think about it at all. The son of a generation was young and brave. Everyone had high hopes for him. What happens if that hope falls? His highness today has two brothers, both of whom are in manleton, and have many children. If there is an accident with his son, he will naturally find someone to succeed him. But both of them were at odds with Clyde. They had asked to marry Georgina, but because of their bad conduct, or whatever, Joseph refused mercilessly. As the son of the world became more intelligent and outstanding, the more enviable he was. Clyde naturally wants Lancelot to succeed, but if something goes wrong, Clyde should be fully prepared. Therefore, Mo Quan''s achievements are far from enough. Mulder has been completely defeated. He once insisted on betrothal to Gu Xi, and he also took a fancy to the Gu group behind him. "Let''s go. It''s going to change." Joseph said in a deep voice. Anna looked at the sky outside. It was clear, and thought Joseph was joking. But after driving for a while, the weather was gloomy and the snow was falling. This winter, there is a lot of snow, as if it will never end. ¡­¡­ Gu Hanzhou came to Mulder with two children. Hal is very surprised. He and Gu Hanzhou should be regarded as enemies. They have been trying to kill him. Unexpectedly, he came to visit himself with something. This is also the first time to see my future father-in-law formally. It''s a little stiff. "Uncle Hello, uncle. I''m concerned about warmth. You''ve met me, but I haven''t formally introduced it to you "I remember you, at the family dinner, your detestable people couldn''t speak." Hal, who was still impressed by Georgina''s aggressiveness, stood up without fear. She reported her family, and every identity made her scalp numb. How could he forget? Moreover, he knew for a long time that Gu Xi had never broken her relationship with her. Now, it''s my future daughter-in-law. In the past, all kinds of gratitude and resentment made people unhappy, but now It''s all over. "Uncle Do you remember? " Thinking about the warm heart, I mentioned it to my throat, but I didn''t expect to give him such a bad impression. Just when she was worried, Gu Xi held her hand tightly. She looked at him, and he was also looking at himself. The messenger in her eyes told her not to be afraid. He was there. All of a sudden, I was relieved and not afraid. "Go around and I''ll talk to your father."Here, Gu Hanzhou voluntarily admitted that Hal was Gu Xi''s father. Gu Xi smelled the speech, nodded and left with a warm mind. For a moment, only two of them were left in the living room. Gu Hanzhou said to the point: "today, I only represent one father, to seek peace with another father." "Peace?" "The two kids are together now, and I think you can see it. You have broken up several times, not only did not succeed, but also let them cherish each other, no longer separated. I don''t think you will continue to do wrong. You should sincerely bless them "There can be two weddings, one for Mulder and one for the imperial capital. Two weddings, both parents are present, congratulations to the new couple. Western style is used here and Chinese style is used in China, which gives them a different feeling. " "My wife is already preparing for the wedding and is waiting for her two children to return. I''m here today to thank you. " "Thank me?" Hal is a little surprised. He should hate himself. "You gave it to me, a very good son. Of course, I also give you a very good son. We should have a win-win situation. We are naturally intelligent and have a high understanding. I can''t teach these things. They are brought out of the womb. You can see that your genes are excellent. " "The past unhappiness is over. I think you are willing to do anything for the sake of children. Although Gu Xi is a family member, he also has feelings for you. He does not forget his origin, and I am very happy. When they get married, they will come back to live. They have children, and you are also a grandfather. " "Grandfather..." Gu Hanzhou said so much, not enough to make him moved, but the last sentence, but let his heart have feelings. He now hopes that his family and the United States, a thriving population. He thought that he and Gu Xi had never been separated before, and the love between father and son in this life was coming to an end. I didn''t expect that Gu Hanzhou could open the door and accept himself regardless of the past. He was willing to let Mulder hold a wedding, and also supported Gu Xi to recognize his father. After having children, he is also a righteous grandfather. Hal smiles and shakes his head, with relief and helplessness on his face. "Gu Hanzhou, I have not admired several people in my life. You are the first one." Chapter 1849 "You are magnanimous and magnanimous. How can a child be poor. There is no shadow of me on him. It''s all yours. I''m very satisfied. I''m really satisfied... " "Gu Hanzhou, from now on, we are in laws. If something happens to my family, Mulder is duty bound. Even if I fight my old life, I will help you." He got up and solemnly extended his hand to him. Seeing this, Gu Hanzhou immediately grasped it. Men are so straightforward and forthright that when two children are together, they will have common interests. Hal also sincerely invited them to stay for dinner. Gu Xi also gave the necklace Hal left to him. "What is this?" She opened her eyes and looked at the necklace on her neck. It was a bit old-fashioned, but the light blue diamonds on it looked like the color of the sea, which was very beautiful. "It''s my mother''s legacy, and it''s still on Hal''s side, and he recently gave it to me and asked me to give it to you." "Then how can you bring it out now?" As soon as she said it, she regretted it. Why, he was not ready to accept the father. "The necklace is beautiful." She quickly changed the subject, eager to slap herself. Gu Xi vomited out a foul breath and held her tightly in his arms. His big hand gently passed through her hair and breathed the faint fragrance of her body greedily. "My mother looks beautiful, but it''s a pity It''s too early. " "You''re not a child nobody wants. You have us." "Yes, I have you." He has a home, a complete home. He held her tightly, as if to rub her into his body. At noon, they had dinner in Mulder. They got on the bus first, followed by Gu Hanzhou. Instead, Hal stopped him. "Recently, spend more time in manleton." "What''s the matter?" "My God in manleton, it''s going to change soon." "The royal family?" Smart, quick response. Harley and the princess are in love. They have only one child these years. Between the aristocratic families, in order to inherit the right to life and death, not to mention the royal family. People only see the surface of the bright things, but can not see the bottom of the dirty and bloody picture. Hal nodded: "Mulder has been loyal to the royal family from generation to generation. He is used to too much blood, and the crown prince kills each other. We, too, help with a lot of shady things. There are also illegitimate children on the king, women who can''t marry into the palace, political marriages, and I can''t help it. " "With the decline of Caitlin, Jane is not as ambitious as before. Although the engagement between the prince and Caitlin has not been finalized, everyone acquiesces in it. The son of heaven has no strong backing. It''s hanging. If Caitlin was the same as he used to be, maybe some people would not dare to move, but now... " "At the beginning, King Charles died suddenly, and then Prince Harley succeeded him. This is a good start for them. Some people will follow suit. In every dynasty, people will follow suit. The desire for power is too great." Above that high position, it is in charge of the establishment of diplomatic relations, military economy and political power of various countries, which will make people greedy and make mistakes. After hearing this, Gu Hanzhou was worried. He did not think about it, because he was not a man of Milton, and the political systems of the two countries were not the same. "Thank you very much. I remember those words." Gu Hanzhou was about to leave, but Hal stopped him again. "Clyde lost his energy in these twists and turns. What you have done before is right. You have given Mexico power sufficient resources and the group has developed rapidly. Keep helping him. He''ll strengthen Clyde. Joseph won''t let you down "In this country, the royal family needs to be checked and balanced. There used to be Kettering, but now It''s Clyde. " Once upon a time, he had ambition to be the second Catlin and to be a hindrance to the royal family. If the two forces fight against each other openly and secretly, a balance will be formed, and it is not a good thing to have a dominant family. Caitlin, who used to be rich, is now Clyde, a strong and steady man. There must be a detached family in order to let people fear and dare not act rashly. If the family can''t get up, the royal family will grow stronger and stronger. Annexation is sooner or later, and then it will be very terrible. If one side grows, without something that can be stopped, the growth will be out of control. Gu Hanzhou was very worried after hearing about the rebellion. It seems that Lancelot''s succession is not so simple. Some people are ready to move and wait for opportunities. If it wasn''t for Jane, niannuan couldn''t have lived. If he did not choose to let go, he would not be so happy with Xu yinuan. When Xu Yi was alive, he was with him.Since Alice was going to be with Lancelot, the Royal incident had something to do with Catlin, and he could not refuse. After getting on the bus, Gu Xi could see that his face was very ugly. He asked anxiously, "Dad, what''s the matter? He Did you tell you something? " "Don''t be nervous. You said something difficult. There''s no personal grudge." Gu Xi was relieved when he heard this. He drove the car to the main road and told them to go back first, but he had to go to the palace on business. Jane has also entered the palace. They are in the study. They don''t know what they are talking about. After Gu Hanzhou went, he said Harley''s words intact. "It seems that something is wrong with the royal family, too." Said Harley, squinting. "Before, I was willing to help Gu Xi introduce resources to Mo Quan because of this." "Did you know that?" "After all, if you are a native here, you can first detect any changes. The rest of the clansmen are ready to move, and the cabinet minister is also urging the prince to get married. " "It''s not a small matter to choose the son of a family when they get married. I''m afraid they''ll find this opportunity to do it. Recently, another terrorist organization has appeared on the border of country y, which makes people feel uneasy. " "At that time, no one can do anything to put all the blame on the terrorist organizations. For the sake of the country, Harley can only choose a new successor. " Jane said with a heavy voice. "Who dares to touch my son, I will kill him!" Harley clenched his fist and sounded in a deep voice. In those years, the princess of heartache gave birth to her first child with dystocia. Since then, she has not been allowed to have another child. I did not expect that it is her own disadvantage now. But he does not regret, he will also take good care of his son, after all, he has not achieved his wish. Just then, someone reported it outside. "Your Highness, I want to see you." When the door opened, Lancelot came in. His age was the youngest among the people, but he was not inferior to Gu Xi''s steadiness, because he grew up in different environments. The royal family Although it is a high wall courtyard, the waves inside are not less treacherous than those outside. Chapter 1850 "Hello, father, two uncles." Lancelot bowed down to salute, with a breath of unspeakable luxury. With his noble lineage, excellent cultivation, plus his talent, intelligence and outstanding appearance, I don''t know how many people think highly of this son of God. It is because everyone''s expectations are too high, once the son of a son has an accident, the whole imperial city will be in disorder. Knowing that they had something to say between their father and son, and that they were inconvenient to disturb, Jane left with Gu Hanzhou. Before they go out, they are stopped by Harley. "Wait a minute. I''ll talk to my son and you''ll take them back." "Harley, he''s a son of a generation. What''s it like to run to my house every day?" "How can it be out of order? The son of the world and the future Princess should get along more and cultivate their feelings?" "You don''t even ask the child if he wants to?" "Yes, certainly. Would you like to go to your daughter-in-law?" He looked at Lancelot. The son of the world hears speech, the corner of the mouth picks up a light smile, fleeting. My father is right. Would you like to go to your daughter-in-law? He nodded at once. Harley raised his eyebrow and said, "look, my son will. What else do you want to say?" Jian Wen Yan, gently shaking his head, but turned around. Leaving the study, they walked in the garden, waiting for Lancelot. "It seems that in the near future, I will be able to drink the wedding wine of your two families." "Alice didn''t want to, and I didn''t want to force her. I don''t think Lancelot''s heart is in my daughter''s body, but every time I go to my house, he is very diligent. It''s strange that the black people won''t leave until the next day "It shows that the son of a generation is still affectionate, just because of his character. He may not be explicit enough." "Perhaps. When are you going to go back?" "I don''t want to go back for the time being. The wind and cloud here will change. I''m worried about you. I once heard a saying that when I was born to pay my debts, it was time for me to pay back the debts I had He slapped Jane on the shoulder with a smile, and soon Lancelot came and the party returned to Kettering. Alice frowned at him, full of displeasure. "Help yourself." Jane said. After waiting for someone to leave, Alice said unhappily, "Why are you here again?" "It''s hard to disobey your destiny." "You know I don''t like you. Why don''t you tell your father? Come here in two or three days. You like hot face and cold butt! " "I don''t like younger brother than me. You should die." "But I''m all here." "I don''t care. I''m going out to play. Whatever you like, it''s none of my business." Alice said impolitely and turned away. Lancelot licked his lip, and his subconscious larynx rolled. Your destiny is hard to disobey! "Where is your young master?" "The young master is in the bedroom and hasn''t got up yet." "He''s too lazy. I''ll call him." The smile of the corner of the mouth, suddenly deeper. He knocked on the door. Milo was in the room. He felt uncomfortable. Maybe it was because of a little wind blowing last night. When he heard the knock on the door, he thought it was the servant who brought him hot water, so he didn''t care. "Come in." The sound of footsteps was heard. He had a headache, closed his eyes, and his nose didn''t hurt. "Leave the cup here and tell mother I don''t have much appetite and don''t ask me to get up for dinner at night." "Sick?" All of a sudden, a man sat down beside the bed, and his big hand, which was as cold as jade, fell down gently and put it on his forehead, which scared him. He immediately opened his eyes and saw Lancelot in front of him as if he had seen a ghost. "You Why are you here? " "Why can''t I be here?" He asked. Milo understood in an instant that he was looking for Alice. He squinted, some embarrassed: "go out." "You are sick and need to be cared for. How about hot water?" He knocked him on the head. He was obviously smaller than Milo, but he was mature and steady. He didn''t look like a 19-year-old boy at all. "Stick out your tongue to see if it''s serious." "You are not a doctor. What do you think of my tongue?" "Let you stretch it out, good boy, or I''ll call the doctor over and probably give you an injection in your ass "You..." Milo grew up afraid of injections. He had no choice but to spit out his tongue, and the coating of his tongue turned white. He thought Lancelot would see something, but he didn''t want him to suddenly come close, and the tip of his nose was almost on his nose.He recoiled instinctively with fright, but Lancelot''s big hand suddenly clasped on the back of his head. Too close It''s so close Close, the kiss will fall at any time. His pupils contracted in an instant, and the clear blue inside suddenly overturned and muddled together. The heart, also hanging in the throat, as if the next second will jump out of the same. "What? Do you think I''m doing wrong to you? " Lancelot burst out laughing, a little frivolous. Milo''s face flushed instantly. "You You laugh at me Just then, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Milo was so scared that she immediately got into the bed and only showed her head. Jane opened the door and said, "Lancelot, are you here? Alice is out again? " "Well, I''m here waiting for her to come back. Otherwise, if I go back to the palace now, I won''t be able to communicate with my father. With his temper, he might even reprimand me." "It''s just that Milo is ill. I''ll see him." "Well, he doesn''t like to see a doctor. You are his brother. His mother can''t do anything about him." "I''ll take care of my brother." Jane nodded and saw nothing wrong. He looked at his son carefully. The cheek is so red, it seems that he is very ill. After the man left, Lancelot laughed and said, "what a coward." "Are you bold?" "Of course, I dare to let them know, dare you?" He said meaningfully, a pair of blue eyes staring at him, which is like the dark tide turbulent sea in general. Milo''s words stopped in an instant, but he couldn''t find the words for a long time. The house Into endless silence. Suddenly, he broke the stalemate atmosphere and patted him on the shoulder: "I''m going to cook you some seafood porridge. I just heard you cough a few times. My throat should be dry. It''s hard to eat some porridge to digest and moisten your throat." "I''ll make another cup of potion later, and I''ll probably have a good sleep." He got up and left. Milo looked at his back and thought for a moment. He knew that their feelings were not recognized by the world, but he could not restrain his own emotions. If he goes on like this, he is sorry for his sister, his parents, uncle Harley, and all the subjects of state y. He raised his forehead, feeling the feelings of what, the most troublesome! Chapter 1851 Lancelot cooked seafood porridge in the kitchen for a long time. Then he brought it and prepared some snacks. He was afraid that the seafood porridge was too light and he had no appetite. His body still has not had time to take off the apron, and his body suit some violation, but does not affect his handsome handsome. "Have porridge." He helped Milo up. Milo couldn''t help tasting it. It was delicious. I didn''t expect that your highness would do this. I don''t know who to learn from. He moved his fingers, but the porridge just cooked by a small fire was a little hot. He swallowed it whole and burned his tongue. Lancelot frowned: "don''t worry. It''s just out of the pot. It''s still hot." "How do I know..." "Forget it. I''ll see you eat. I''m worried." He snatched it directly and handed it over one spoon after another. Milo''s cheek heats up again, so Will it be bad? He pursed his lips, somewhat reluctant. "I''ll do it myself." "Do you think the spoon doesn''t fit?" "What do you mean?" "Want me to feed you with my mouth?" "No, no, no, it''s a spoon." "Then open your mouth." Said Lancelot sternly. Milo had no choice but to live in the belly of a dog more than a year old? "My son Can I ask you a very private question? " "It''s not ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo''s head is covered with black lines. That''s not what he''s asking! "No, you You misunderstood me "What do you want to ask?" "Do you like women? Do you have a little bit of an idea when you see a woman of excellent shape "I have a normal sexual orientation and a normal aesthetic." "Well Then why do you like me Milo was dumb. "I don''t like men, I just like you, do you understand?" Lancelot was very positive about his sexuality. He had been to school and had a crush on other girls, but he knew that his marriage with Alice was certain. Milo is his brother, but he is delicate and frail. It''s easy to push. He always protects him. He had an argument with others, but he couldn''t fight. You can''t fight with a girl. He refreshed Lancelot''s understanding of men, and he felt that God had mistaken Milo''s gender. He shouldn''t be a man. He should be born a woman. Too good-looking! He and Alice are heterozygous. He is very similar to his father, even more feminine and charming than his father. If you walk on the road in women''s clothes, it is easy to make people commit crimes. He was once mistaken for a girl who was trying to stop him. He can understand the feelings of those thugs very well. Even if he is a man, he also recognizes it. So he recognized it. The more you get along with Milo, the more he can''t control it. At first, he thought he was playing the role of big brother, but after a long time, he suddenly realized that he was playing the role of her husband. He is not entangled, unlike Milo, so many people in the world, it is not easy to meet what he likes. He lives this time. Why can''t he do what he wants to do. Milo was a little muffled when he heard this. His sexual orientation didn''t seem to be a problem at first, but somehow, after this man appeared more often, he seemed to have problems everywhere. He clenched his fist and solemnly said, "you are the son of the world, you shoulder the heavy responsibility, you are the hope of all people..." "To Temo''s hope." "How do you swear..." Milo said. "I''m telling you the truth. You are the son of a generation. Your father has entrusted you with a heavy responsibility. Everyone is looking forward to your succession. What''s more, your son''s concubine is not someone else. It''s my sister, my father and mother. I can''t I can''t do anything I''m sorry for. " "Your sister doesn''t like it. You like me. Why don''t you marry me to be a princess. I would like to keep you in the deep palace garden, no one knows "I''m still a son of a generation, I''m still getting married step by step, just I married you. " "How could it be No one will agree. " Milo said, wide eyed and shocked. He couldn''t pass his own level. He felt that he was betraying, betraying his closest relatives. Looking at his uniform, he felt a lot of emotion for him. The hand holding the bowl is tightened unconsciously.Milo was afraid to see his silence and the unknown light in his eyes. He avoided the subject with a twinkle in his eyes. "Seafood porridge is delicious." "Drink more, then." He continued to feed it spoon by spoon. The sun was setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun fell on Lancelot''s face. He was half in the light, half in the shadow. The golden luster, like a layer of gold powder on his body, seemed particularly sacred. It''s like Angel But the other half of him is immersed in the dark, like Satan from hell. He watched, his heart trembling. He never seemed to have understood Lancelot''s real thoughts carefully, because he could not avoid it. He knew that their feelings were all wrong and tried to get back on track. He never explored Lancelot''s inner world. He has always been calm and indifferent, never smiling. He was a qualified heir, a fine son of the world, and the dream lover of many girls whom Marlton did not know. He has outstanding talents. Now he has entered the cabinet. Everyone says he has the demeanor of Harley. He''s got a lot of attention. He''s married and has children. Everything will be a national event, and all the details will be viewed with a magnifying glass. If they do get together, they will become the sinners of the past. When he thought of it, his eyes darkened and he did not dare to think about it. Lancelot is not an ordinary man. He can''t act willfully. "I''m full." He stopped. "In an hour, we''ll take the medicine." "If you don''t like your sister, you can break the engagement with her, so that everyone will restrain her with the requirements of the imperial concubine." "Since you have no problem with your sexual orientation, you can choose the whole mallton, the women of every family, whether sweet or gentle. You and I It''s like the fathers of those days. " "My father disguised himself as a woman and had an engagement with your father. His highness did not know the true identity of his father, and he loved him very much until many years later." "Even if it''s hard to forget, I''ll forget that you have a queen and a son." "So, nothing in this world will never change. Your highness in those days can do it, and you can do it now." "In those days, your father didn''t have a heart, but now you do." Lancelot looked at him deeply and said, word by word. Chapter 1852 When Milo heard this, he was speechless and wanted to reply. But he opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t spit out a word. He finally closed his eyes heavily and said, "you and I There will be no good results. Since we all know what the future will look like now, why do we try our best to win "You are the only son of the world, not only shouldering heavy responsibilities, but also uncle Halley''s only son. How disappointed would he be if he knew that?" "Tell me, what do you really think in your heart, without these objective factors?" Lancelot''s voice is particularly thick, word by word. It seemed to come from the depths of his soul, beating his heart. Milo''s mood is extremely complicated. "I treat you I don''t have any inner thoughts. I just treat you as a friend. I''m a normal man and I never have any evil thoughts "Evil thoughts? Ha ha... " He suddenly burst into a bitter smile, gently shaking his head, his face filled with a touch of sadness and pain. He always thought that he was delusional, but when he came to Milo, he was really evil. Evil thoughts? It seems to be going to hell and become Satan. He gently put down the bowl: "presumably you do not need me to feed you affectation, lest I move to you again should not have evil thoughts." He got up and stood up and looked at him. "I like you, like the normal love between men and women, I don''t think it''s evil. I like you, it seems, I can only like this step. Since then, you and I have married and had children, and we have not interfered with each other. " He turned away without looking back. Every step of the walk, the legs are like lead, heavy and abnormal. He wished Milo could stop himself and take back those words, but there was no sound behind him, and he knew that all this was delusion. There is nothing wrong with liking, regardless of gender or age. Just because it does not conform to the common sense, it is judged as wrong. There are too many mistakes in the world. He was willing to be a retrograde person and go all the way. But Without him, he could not sail alone. From then on, he went with the tide, became a "normal man", married and had children, and succeeded to the throne. He is his highness, but he is not Lancelot. Milo looked at the tall and straight figure of the back, why not in the heart of suffering. He can only endure. Waiting for someone to leave, the door closed heavily, he closed his eyes in pain. Perhaps, what he did is right, and he may regret his whole life, but there must be a rational person who can not let people down. Lancelot said goodbye to Jane and said he would go to Alice. Jane was very surprised, thinking about how the child suddenly enlightened today. Before Alice went out, he had never thought about looking for anything. After Lancelot left, he didn''t look back and went to the fancy bar. During the day, few bars are open, but there is a 24-hour business, the outside is as bright as day, but the light inside is dim. There were all kinds of men and women coming in, with different colors on their faces. But without exception, they all came to get drunk. He had a moderate amount of alcohol and wanted to get drunk, but the more he drank, the more sober he became. The more sober The deeper the mind, the clearer the person. He frowned and put down his glass. This wine is tasteless. He simply went out of the bar, only to find three or five people following him. Winter wind, blowing in the face, let him wake up in an instant. Just then, his cell phone rings and he pretends to be connected normally. "My son, there are five people in the rear. I don''t know if they are armed." "In this time, what wave is this?" "The fourth wave." "Wait a minute, leave one for me, today I''m not in a good mood. " "Well, you protect yourself." The dark guard warns carefully. Lancelot obeyed their wishes. He walked more and more out of the way, never looking back. He deliberately floated on his feet, creating an illusion that he had drunk too much. Finally, he came to a deserted alley, and the other party showed his true colors. "Hey, boy, stop." Lancelot turned and said, "what are you doing?" "I heard that you are your highness. We don''t know whether it is true or not. Let''s have a test." They had black pistols in their hands. But the next second Gunfire rang out and several people fell to the ground. One of them was still standing, just holding the snatcher''s hand, but his blood was dripping. The pistol could not be held and fell to the ground. "This How could that be possible! " "My snipers are training with me. I''m not worried about their abilities." How could he be stupid enough to travel alone and give people a chance.Naturally, he was 100% sure, and these were all little Luo Luo, who was sent to die just to cushion his own weight. He stepped forward and stepped on it, and the man was lying on the ground. "You have a bad day today when I''m so bad tempered." Soon, there was a miserable howl coming from the alley, which was blown away in the cold wind. It made people''s scalp numb, as if they had been tortured by human beings. Finally, he calmly walked out of the alley, his white suit still stained with blood. ¡­¡­ In the mall -- Alice stamped her feet discontentedly: "why do you want to take her with you? Don''t you know that I''m the enemy of her?" "Do you want to play with me or not? If you play with me, be good." "You dare to order Miss Ben!" "Let''s go." Caring for warm, she rolled her eyes and took Georgina to leave. Alice lost her temper in an instant and quickly followed. "Do you think I want to follow you? The shopping mall is so big, just like our hobbies, we just like one. " "If you die, duck will be tough." Think of warm, not good gas said. Georgina didn''t buy anything. Now she is very considerate. She knows that it is not easy for him to make money, so she never spends money. The clothes on her, or the style of last year, are out of fashion this year. Gu Niang wanted to buy it for her, but she was refused. She also offered to help them carry things, which made Alice feel embarrassed. "How can I suddenly become so good tempered that I will be the bully of Marlton after that?" "You go to the underground parking lot first, and I''ll see if the reservation has arrived." Georgina followed Alice to the underground parking lot and left her things in the trunk. They didn''t lock the door, waiting for the warm to come back. "Why did you suddenly It''s time to be temperamental. Didn''t you do that before? Aren''t you very crafty and savage? " "I''d love to." "Oh, you mouth, I want to tear it up for a long time!" She was unhappy with Georgina, and Georgina was unhappy with her. Just thinking about the warmth, she has not paid any attention to Alice. Now that she is not here, she should not vent her anger. After all, she was once a bully. The two little girls scuffled with each other without noticing the scene outside. Someone, quietly approaching. Chapter 1853 The door was suddenly opened, and Georgina suddenly had no place to support. She instinctively fell back and was picked up. Half of her body was dragged out. The cloth full of overpowering drugs covered Georgina''s mouth and nose, and people soon lost consciousness and were dazed. Alice''s eyes widened, and she suddenly reacted and grabbed her dress. "You Who are you? " The visitor wore a black mask and a cap, and only showed a pair of eyes outside. He was tall and powerful. He was not good at the other party''s appearance. He was very aggressive. Several people. "Dame, let go, we only want her!" "What do you want her to do Help, somebody... " "What a trouble!" The man can''t help, afraid she disturb unnecessary people, quickly also cover his mouth. Her eyes grew dim, but her hands instinctively did not let go, and she was still clinging to her clothes. "Come on, people are coming!" "What about the other one?" "Take it all, take it all!" The other side urged, also did not think much, directly carried away two people. When I returned to the car, I found that the door was open and the lights were flashing, but the people in the car had disappeared. She called several times in a row, no one responded, and her heart became colder and colder. What about the people? Where are the two living people. She immediately adjusted the monitoring, found a van unscrupulously robbed people, she immediately informed Mo Quan and Jane. ¡­¡­ At the moment, the kidnappers are embarrassed. "Do you know who this is?" The kidnapper points to the unconscious Alice. "I don''t know." My subordinates shake their heads like rattles. The head of the kidnapper slapped him in the face. "This is katerin''s treasure. She is the future Princess. Katrin is OK to say, but the royal family behind her is joking?" "We just want to make some windfall money. Now Georgina has cut off her father and daughter relationship with her father and daughter. If you lose them, you will lose them. We don''t offend people. We asked Mo Quan for money, but But who can I ask for money? " "Jane?" A slap in the face. The other side covered his face and swallowed and said, "son of a bitch?" Another slap flashed past, his subordinates had been beaten black and blue. It''s really handy. If Alice doesn''t let go, it''s hard to put things off again, so I''ll take them with me. "Or Let it go. " "That''s a good idea. You should throw her out in a safe place. If something happens, I can''t afford it." The head of the kidnapper was very much in favor of the decision and was about to carry the man out. Unexpectedly, Alice woke up. "You Who are you! Daddy, Mommy! Uncle Harley, brother, Lancelot, Cynthia, gucci Help She called out all who could. Every time they call a person, their scalp becomes numb. Her father, Caitlin, a wealthy family, once robbed the throne with the Louis family. Her mother, the Japanese capital society of r country, was also to marry the woman who is today''s emperor. Her brother, no construction, only by the word "beauty" to the world. Her uncle, the present royal highness of Louis, the one in the White House. Her fiance The future candidate for the throne, now his highness. Her good sister The daughter of Gu''s group, the boyfriend of her good sister, and the future leader of Gu''s group. Is this shouting about relatives and friends? No, she called out Jesus, Apollo, moon goddess, Athena and so on! "Auntie, don''t yell. We don''t mean anything to you. We are just a group of simple kidnappers who want to make some unexpected money." "My father is very rich. If you call him, no matter how much you want, my father will tell you nothing." "Little princess, what are you talking about? How can we ask for your money! We''ll cover your eyes later and find a car to send you back, OK "Why, why?" She said, trembling. Alice had never seen such a scene, and she was still a little frightened. I thought that the legendary kidnappers were ferocious and muscular, but when they looked at the several in front of them, they were charmingly naive and just like two fools, they seemed to have no lethality. "Because of your dignity." "You You''re scared, right? Well, send me back as soon as you can. " "All right, now!" "Wait Where''s my friend? " She looked around and saw no sign of Georgina. "She''s next door." "Let her go, too. Let''s go together.""No, I''m counting on her to make a fortune. Her father doesn''t care about her. Well, we''re not afraid of Clyde''s revenge." "I can''t. If we come together, we will naturally go together. Although I don''t like this stinky girl, it''s Cynthia''s friend anyway. If I don''t take her with me, Cynthia will be angry. I don''t want to see her face. Hurry up, let''s go. Let''s go. " "That''s what we''re going to do. Let''s just let you go." "I won''t go. You can ask my father for ransom." "Er..." She adjusted her posture and sat on the ground in the most comfortable position. The rest of them were in a dilemma. She didn''t leave. They were afraid that if the ransom didn''t arrive, Kettering''s people would rush to their bandit''s nest and destroy them. "Auntie, please go." "No way." "No? Drag you away by force. " Someone said harshly. "If you dare to move me, I''ll let my father tear you apart. If you want money, you have to live a good life, but you have to live a life! I''ll tell you when to let people go together, otherwise Not only will I stay here, but you will serve me with good food and drink. " "This What''s the matter? We are kidnappers. Please respect us. " The kidnappers were grieved and felt insulted in their career. "I don''t care. You can do it yourself. Quickly untie the rope for me, and get me a luxurious room. The mattress should be soft. I am very picky when I sleep. The bedding must be clean, and I''m a little hungry. Go and get me something to eat. I want to eat well. If it''s worse, I won''t look at it. " "yes, I may spend the night here, prepare skin care products, cosmetics and mask, beauty instrument, and apply the beauty mask to promote the absorption. I can tell you the brands you use every day. Go and buy them. " "Probably How much is it? " "A set of skin care products will cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. It''s very cheap. Besides, I want clean clothes. I can''t always wear this one on me, and this one has been stained by you "Probably How much is it? " "My clothes? It''s not expensive. It''s only a few million. " All fell. she threw her mouth aside and said, "I haven''t seen any kidnapper in the world. My father has money. You want him to make complaints about it!" Chapter 1854 When the kidnapper heard this, his legs and stomach were shaking. "You know Who is your father? " "Of course I know, Jane Kettering. My mother''s name is rijinglisha, and my brother''s name is Milo..." "No, stop it. The doctor just diagnosed me with high blood pressure and heart disease. Let''s talk about it, and we''ll go back. " "Then give me something to eat." "Yes." The kidnappers paid for the best imported snacks and sent them to Miss Alice. She said the kidnappers were also kind people. "Boss Is this man to be released or not? " "We will not open for several months. Those with power dare not offend us, and those without power have no money. We can wait for this one to make a fortune. If we don''t open for three years, it will take three years to open. Then we still have a lot of money. I heard that the company is going to raise funds and go public. " "But Now there''s a little princess of Kettering. Is that a joke? If Catlin finds out, we won''t live. " "In the end Is money important or life important? " The eldest brother asked a thought-provoking question, which is worth thinking of the contemporary young people. "Life is gone, come back in the next life, if there is no money I can''t earn it in this life, and I can''t earn it in the next life. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the end, the kidnappers decided to raise Alice first, provide good food, and never stay overnight. After all, the laundry, toiletries and cosmetics are too expensive. They immediately asked for money from Mo Quan and opened their mouth for two billion yuan. Either give the money or tear up the ticket and let him decide for himself. The other side has given the trading place, only two hours to prepare, and to cash 100 million, all converted into pounds. The rest of the money, all transferred to a virtual account, there will be someone to handle, take out the money. Mo Quan was dignified when he heard the news. At the moment, he''s in Kettering, because Alice is also tied up. "Why only ask for a ransom from Moquan, and there is no news from Caitlin until now?" Gu Xi frowned. "They What have they done to our daughter? " At the thought of this place, rijing Lisha almost breathed. Jane quickly helped her and asked Milo to help her down to rest. Before going down, she did not feel relieved to pull his clothes. "Jane, we must save our children. Alice is still young and her life has just begun..." "I will. Don''t worry. Nobody dares to touch my daughter of Kettering." With his words, Li Sha was willing to leave at ease. At this time, Mo Quan got up. "Where are you going?" "Raise money." "Where did you get so much money? What''s more, 100 million cash has already been a lot of people''s worries. How many banks'' coffers need to be mobilized to make it, and the currency must be the pound. " "Even if the company is paid off, I will find a way to draw the money." "But..." Gu Xi still wants to say something, but he doesn''t want Mo Quan to shake off his hand. "I''ve done so much to bring her back to Clyde. What''s the point of all this if she''s gone? No matter how hard it is, I will do it! " His eyes were red, like a beast on the verge of collapse. He immediately rushed to the major banks to exchange pounds, each bank''s vault storage is limited, in just two hours, it was a bit of a challenge. He mobilizes the people under his hand to do things separately. Gu Xi and Gu niannuan also follow. Gu Hanzhou looked at Jane in meditation and said, "they are all busy. Alice is in the hands of others. Why are you not in a hurry?" "These kidnappers have no origin. How can they be so seamless and invisible?" "Someone can help." Gu Hanzhou said with a smile. "In that case, I don''t seem to need to worry about it, but I''d like to remind you not to hurt my baby daughter. If I lose a hair, I''ll never finish with him." At the moment, the kidnappers. Alice is eating snacks in her room. It has been decorated a little. It can''t be compared with that at home, but it''s much cleaner than before. Just then there was a knock at the door. She opened the door suspiciously and found a strange face standing outside, not the previous gang. "Uncle Who are you? " "The one who saw you off." Alice didn''t react. She felt a pain in her neck and fell into a coma. Georgina was there, nervous to hear what was going on outside. She kept knocking on the door, shouting Alice''s name, but there was no response. At this time, the door suddenly opened, into a big three thick, arm tattooed man, looking at the ferocious."You You''re not the group you just came from? " "I''m their boss. Alice has already got the ransom. Caitlin is really a rich family. It''s easy to give money. It''s only half an hour, and the money has arrived in the account. " "She''s safe, isn''t she?" She was relieved at the news. The big man chuckled: "you are very concerned about others. You''d better guess your own fate. Your man has no news up to now. I guess I''m struggling to save you. Two hours later, the money didn''t arrive, and you were my little brother''s plaything in bed. If you serve well, we may give you a way to live. If it''s not good after that... " "Hey, hey." He laughed, showing a golden tooth, a strange and vicious smile: "then I can only result in you, after all, I am very honest, either the money is in place, or you are in place." He took out a sharp dagger, put it on her cheek and moved it down a little bit. She could clearly feel the cold of the point of the knife. Finally, the dagger stopped on his neck and he made a stroke. She felt the pain, the pain of her small face wrinkled, but also felt the warm blood rushing down. The opening is not big, there is not much bleeding, but it is still very painful. "Tut Tut, my hand trembled accidentally. Fortunately, it was not scratched on the face, otherwise it would be a pity for such a beautiful face." "He, he will come to save me." "Girl, do you know how much I say? You''re sure he''ll come and save you. " "How much?" "Two billion dollars. There will be one hundred million dollars in cash. I only need pounds." "Two billion!" At this number, Georgina''s pupils shrank violently. She has no idea about money, but the unit of "100 million" is not simple. The two billion may be related to the survival of George company. Mohist power is not better than Kettering. It has a deep foundation and can be easily taken out. If Mo Quan wants to spend 2 billion yuan, it will be a real ruin. The kidnappers burst into laughter when she was stunned. "It seems that you are not very confident. Let''s wait and see." With that, he strode away. When the door closed, the room fell into darkness again, and her heart seemed to be locked in the darkness. Chapter 1855 She may have no idea about two billion yuan before. If she is kidnapped, her father will certainly be able to take it out. Although it will hurt Clyde''s vitality, she will be able to recover for several years. She doesn''t know if Mo Quan has so much money. What if she doesn''t? In some cases Is he willing to go out and save himself? Her heart was restless. As time goes by, she can do nothing but wait for others to pronounce her own answer. Finally, two hours later, the kidnapper leader took her to the trading destination and told Mo Quan in advance to come alone. Some of the abandoned warehouse leaks, the cold wind blowing in, it is dark outside, it seems that there is a big snowstorm. She did not know whether her body was cold or her heart was cold. Her hands and feet were cold, and even a layer of thin and dense cold sweat appeared in her hands. She felt sticky and greasy in her heart and felt uncomfortable. The head of the kidnapper suddenly knocked on the table, looked at his watch, shook his head regretfully and said, "it seems that you have been given up. The daughter of Clyde in the past condescended to marry him. It seems that it is wrong." "Once upon a time, if you had Clyde again, I would have asked for five billion dollars, and I knew your father would have given it. Now I want two billion dollars, and I''m scared out of people. Ha ha. " Georgina felt as if she were falling into an ice cellar. Have you ever experienced despair? She used to think that, for the first time, daddy beat herself, calling for despair. Later, she was driven out of the house and broke the relationship between father and daughter, which was called despair. Now she knew it was nothing. When you sacrifice everything, follow another person, but be abandoned, this is the most desperate thing. She''s in Clyde. She''s priceless. But She''s not in Clyde now, nothing Nothing! She closed her eyes in pain and said, "you just kill me. I won''t please anyone. This may be my life. I know it. " "Regret it?" "I don''t regret it. I know he definitely wants to save me, but the reality is so difficult that he has no choice." "At this time, you still defend him." "I''m telling the truth." Mo Quan has his own heart, and he must want to save people, but he has no money. What can he do. She didn''t want to think about it. It was mo Quan who gave up her. But there is no money. The conditions are not allowed. This thought, it seems that the heart is not so good. She didn''t lose to love, just lost to reality. So, she didn''t regret it. On hearing this, the kidnapper''s leader frowned fiercely and drew out his dagger to prepare Just then, the mobile phone rang suddenly. "Boss, he called." "Then, let''s see what he''s up to." The phone was answered quickly, with a voice over. "I''ve got the money. I''ll go there now. 1.9 billion. I''ve already called the account you designated. Now I''ll bring the cash. Don''t touch her, or I''ll play with you. " "You''re overtime. I hate people who work overtime. Well, I''ll take off an arm. You can discuss who''s to unload." The kidnappers began to sharpen their swords, which became sharper and sharper. The face of the knife reflected the face of his face, which was full of cold light. "Mine!" The two of them almost agreed and said themselves without hesitation. "Wait till I get there." Mo Quan said urgently. "Well, I have enough patience to play this game with you." The kidnapper hung up the phone, and Mo Quan arrived ten minutes late. It was really a hundred million pounds, which was too difficult to raise. "Where''s the money?" The head of the kidnapper looked at the empty handed man and asked. "In the car, you can go and have a look." "No one?" "If you threaten me with my wife''s life, how dare I lead? Can I go there? I want to see her. She must be scared "Come here." Mo Quan rushes over and unties her rope. After a careful look, he sees the wound on her neck and has formed a blood scab. "What''s going on?" He glared at each other. "I didn''t draw it carefully before. Don''t mind." "Is it?" He clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. He pinched his big hand silently and held back his anger. "Mo quan You did come. " Georgina couldn''t stop her tears. She didn''t expect him to come. "Nonsense, I''m your man. Who will come if I don''t come?" "How could you have so much money?" "Leave it alone." He looked at the kidnapper and said, "what on earth are you going to let us go?""Don''t worry, I''ll let you go. After all, I''m not a business. I have to be honest. Otherwise, who will pay the ransom. Of course, as I said before, I don''t like people who are not punctual. Take an arm, whether it''s yours or hers, just take it off and give it to me. " "Here''s the knife. Do whatever you want." He drew out a machete and threw it in front of them. Georgina went to grab it immediately, but she didn''t have the good speed of Mo Quan. "If a girl has no hands, how can she make up and dress? You''ll be laughed at when you go out and buy. If I cut off my left hand, it should not affect my holding you Said, without hesitation, the hand rises the knife to fall. "Don''t..." A shot went off, followed by her exclamations. The gun is directly nailed to the back of Mo Quan''s hand. The bullet glue gun does not see blood, but it also hurts. His hand shook and the knife fell to the ground. "Well, I''m too old to see blood." At this time, someone came out of the dark, it was Joseph. "Daddy?" Georgina helped Mo Quan with shock. "Boss." After seeing Joseph, the ferocious head of the kidnapper immediately showed respect and did not dare to make an atmosphere. "Mo Quan, how did you get this money?" "All the property, the company mortgaged to the bank, but the valuation was not 2 billion, the rest I''m just scraping them together and borrowing them "No regrets?" "Now that I have come, I must have told you the answer." "I really didn''t look up to you before. You were dirty and insidious. You didn''t have any bearing at all. But now, you have proved to me that my daughter''s eyes are right. She has chosen a good husband for herself. You are qualified to take over my mantle and be in charge of Clyde "Besides, I want you to give my daughter a grand wedding and invite all the high families in the city." "Daddy Is this, is it true? " Georgina is still a little bit unresponsive. Is this all a test. Mo Quan did not expect to get Clyde''s approval. "What are you doing? Don''t want to marry my daughter? " "No, it''s not I just didn''t expect Am I qualified? " Mo Quan is a little difficult to understand. Joseph laughed and said, "you show me your ability, but I need not only your talent, but also how much you love Georgina. It''s all you want to do to save her. I would rather destroy my arm than hurt her determination "You are a qualified husband." Chapter 1856 Joseph said this with bitterness in his heart. The father looked at his daughter and always hoped that she would grow up slowly and stay by her side. But now that a woman is not suitable, she can leave Clyde mercilessly for a man. The reason why he was like this at the beginning, all in order to temper ink power, to see whether his heart has changed in the end. After this period of observation, he also retracted his prejudice and believed that he could take good care of Georgina. "Go back first. It''s time for you to go home." He looked at Georgina and said in a deep voice. The party returned to Clyde. Before they could sit down, they did not expect Joseph to let Mo Quan enter the study. "Moquan, are you willing to do anything for Georgina?" "Yes." "Well, I believe you. In the future, you will no longer be a member of Mulder, but a member of Clyde. You swear that everything will take Clyde''s interests first and protect Clyde to the death. Now What you are protecting is not the lives of hundreds of people inside and outside the family, but the life of your wife. " Joseph''s tone is particularly heavy, every word is beating in his heart. Especially the last sentence. Your wife''s life Mo Quan severely frowned, heart slightly suspended, solemnly incomparable said: "since then, I am Clyde''s people, fight to death to protect her." "The royal family has absolute power, and the former Kettering has an absolute economic lifeline. The two forces can balance and suppress each other, and the capital will be so prosperous." "Clyde is second only to Caitlin, because in front of Zhuyu, Clyde shows too much strength and will only be crushed. That''s why the royal family and Catlin were married. If the two families were united, the country would be prosperous. " "But Kaitlin''s vitality was damaged many years ago. Foreign industries have been let go, and domestic industries have been left to the royal family. Louis royal family controlled part of the economic lifeline. Over the years, Clyde has been keeping a low profile and keeping a low profile. He has opened up a huge overseas market "Clyde and Mulder have been competing for this position. Who wins, who can fight the royal family. Now that Mulder lost, Clyde was in danger. Today, his Highness has only one son to trust. This is not only a time of crisis for the royal family, but for Clyde as well. " "The son of heaven will not fall, and Clyde will not fall. I want you to assist your highness in the development of Clyde. When he had an accident, the royal family was worried about it. Only when he received the invitation, did he know that it was just a play arranged by Joseph. In the beginning, the kidnapper, indeed, wanted to kidnap Georgina from Clyde for money. But along the way, if Joseph didn''t help to conceal the news and wipe their buttocks, the group of people had this skill. Georgina later learned that, in order to raise 100 million pounds, Mo Quan ran all over the major banks in manleton, and even nearly fought with people. He was disheartened and eager to raise money everywhere, just like she loved it. "I didn''t expect that they married first. I always thought it would be us." I can''t help but say with emotion. "I owe you a ceremony, but in my heart, you have been my wife for a long time. You live in the same bed and die in the same chamber. You will never be separated." Chapter 1857 When she heard this, she gave a happy smile to her mouth, but in the twinkling of an eye, she went deep. "But now The two dry dads are in trouble. Daddy stays here and doesn''t go back. We can''t go home for the wedding. When will this matter come to an end? " "Now, Clyde, Caitlin and the royal family, together with the Gu''s branch and the Wen family, are all people who unite together. We have to see how brave the other side is and try to murder the son of the world. " Gu Xi said faintly. ¡­¡­ Now, Caitlin. Lancelot is either in the palace or in Caitlin every day. "You''re here again Then I''ll go first. " "Wait, let''s go." "Together?" Alice was surprised that he would never catch up with herself before. "Well, you want to find a place to eat." "I don''t seem to have anything to say to you." "I know you don''t want to marry me. Are you interested in talking about how to escape?" Alice heard this, her eyes lit up in an instant, and nodded like a pound of garlic, happily followed him away. Lisha saw this scene and couldn''t help but say happily, "this is the first time that Alice is so happy to go out with the son of the world. Are there any sparks between them? It may be that the son of heaven is sincere. Is it possible that the golden stone is open to the public? " "Maybe Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen my sister so happy. " Milo said quietly. He couldn''t help but think of Lancelot''s last words. Maybe that''s the end of the day. When they arrived at the restaurant, Alice didn''t show any courtesy to him and ordered a lot of dishes. "Come on, you have any good suggestions." Alice said straight to the point. In fact, if two people step by step, they may really like Lancelot, after all, he is so excellent, I don''t know how many girls'' hearts are affected. However, since she can remember, uncle Harley has been brainwashing her, saying that she is the future son of the princess, is his daughter-in-law. Daddy and mummy are also a kind of tacit attitude, and she did not reject Lancelot at first. But when everyone acquiesces in this matter, including the students and teachers around us, strangers also think so. She felt that her feelings could not be decided by herself. She can''t fall in love with others. It''s disloyal to the royal family. Other people get along with her is also polite, because she is afraid that she is the future son princess, that is, the future queen. Moreover, the royal family rules numerous, to be dignified and decent, she felt even more difficult. So from the beginning can accept, to the end more and more exclusion, has been talking to others about their own unhappy, and also very dislike Lancelot. But she still can''t deny that he is excellent, but But can''t develop love. What''s more, she has something in her mind. "Although my father has always wanted me to marry you and fulfill his regret, I think you and I are very disgusted. Everything has been settled from the beginning, and there is no sense of freedom. Feelings are uncontrollable. They can''t be arranged. You reject me as well. " "So, every time I go out, you don''t care about me. Why do you stay in my house until dark?" "I think so." She didn''t know that he didn''t mean to be drunk. "But Your father''s expectations are so great that my father will be soft. " "You just need to tell Uncle Jane that you have someone you like, and he will fight for you. Because he knows that emotional things can''t come "Then my father couldn''t do anything about it. After all, his feelings were out of control. Uncle Jane was like that, and so was his father. They all came from the past and could understand the truth. I feel sorry, but I won''t say anything "That''s a good idea, but who do I like?" She tilted her head. "It has to be Milton''s brilliant talent, or it''s not reasonable." "It''s very reasonable. Has the list of top ten outstanding young people come out?" "Come out, I''m number one." Lancelot said without modesty. "Shouldn''t you be a teenager list?" Alice gave a rude look. She immediately took out her mobile phone Baidu, every year some people bored to choose what youth list. The first place must be Lancelot, the second is her brother, and the third Wen Youqian "Wen Youqian?" She murmured the name. "I have studied this person for you. He is moral, intellectual, physical, beautiful and laborious. He is well-rounded, kind-hearted and magnanimous. He is also a senior in your university. He gave his graduation speech. You still went there." "You say so I really want to have a little impression. I also felt that the senior student was very handsome. But He used to like to care for warmth! I can''t ask her not to do it, can I? Don''t I have a lot of face"When I was not born, she was a little princess in my family and occupied my father''s land. I''ve always had a grudge against it! Only when Milo and I have blood relationship with Daddy can I bear it "Do you want to repent?" "Yes "Do you want this man?" "Nothing else suitable?" "He''s the best and the most persuasive." "Well I said directly to my father that I have been in love with him for a long time. Is love hard to open in my heart? And tell Daddy not to force us together? It''s not sweet to be forced to fight? " "Well, my father had no choice but to cancel the engagement. Moreover, we did not make any announcement. It was always the father''s generation who talked about ordering baby relatives. So, I can explain it to outsiders. " "What''s more, you and Wen Youqian have no intersection. At that time, you say that he doesn''t feel for you. You have failed in secret love, and it''s hard to get out of the relationship. When you meet the right person, you can go out." "Very good! I don''t think this method can be figured out in three or two days. You also helped me find out the bottom line of others. Did you want to do that a long time ago? " Lancelot did not answer. In fact, he has been waiting for Milo to talk about the surprise. But I can''t wait. He doesn''t want to go against his heart and spend his life with people he doesn''t love, which is also for Alice''s good. "Forget it, I don''t know what you think every day. In this way, I don''t have to be so embarrassed. I see you Just like watching Milo, my brother doesn''t have any impure ideas. Will you still be a good friend in the future "Good." He nodded in response. "Well, I''ll tell my dad that when I get home! By the way, take a look at Wen Youqian''s information now, so that I can''t answer my father''s questions. " As she ate, she began to recite the text. Alice returned home after eating and drinking, just in time to see Jane and rijing Lisha talking about the Moquan wedding, and then naturally associated with themselves, do not know what the son of the world will look like. Alice saw that the opportunity came, she pinched herself hard, tears came out in an instant, she also a second into the play. "Daddy, Mommy, I won''t marry!" Chapter 1858 "What''s the matter, baby?" Rijing Lisha immediately asked with heartache and helped her wipe her tears. "Lancelot is a very good child. Our two families have a deep relationship. Daddy and your uncle Haley are very close friends. I owe him too much, so I hope you can stay with him. I I owe him a wedding The last sentence, Jane said particularly low, as if linked to countless past events. The love Harley has given is never a burden, but the courage to forge ahead. He is in a high position, but he is willing to lower his posture for him, to make him warm with Xu Yi, to make him and pear yarn. He can ask himself to anyone without guilt, but not with Harley. What he owes is not a debt that his life can solve, but the fate that he can''t pay off in his whole life. "Daddy, I know the relationship between you and uncle Halley. If I don''t belong to my heart, I''ll marry him and cultivate my feelings. But I''ve always been in love with someone. How can I marry Lancelot "Daddy, Mommy..." "What? You have Do you have someone you like? Why hasn''t Mommy ever heard of it? " Lisha is very surprised, did not expect her baby daughter should have a heart, hidden so deep, to now parents are no gap to a cent. She nodded, tears pattering down. When Jane heard this, her face sank and her voice became thick. "Who." His simple words frightened Alice to death. She had never seen her father so serious. Lancelot did not dare to ask his father to give up his marriage, so he left the arduous task to herself. In case she fell into the fire, she would be buried with him if she died. "Daddy Don''t you want to take revenge on others She asked cautiously, her tears retreated. "That''s it. I''d like to hear about it. Who is it?" "Wen Wen Youqian... " "He? How could that be possible? " Lisha frowned: "you always don''t like Cynthia. How can you want someone she doesn''t want? You''ve never suffered this before. " "Yes Mommy, you know how wrong I am with Cynthia, so I like Wen Youqian for a long time, but because of this, I have been reluctant to say. Otherwise, let her know. She must laugh at me and like her suitors "Wen Youqian is a senior student in my university. I have long been in love with many things. Whenever I have time, I will go to see him play basketball and participate in debates. I''ve been in secret love for many years, but I''ve been afraid to say anything because it''s not just because of Cynthia, they''re very good families and want to get engaged. In addition, I''m going to marry Lancelot in the future, so I''ve been depressed until now. " "But But didn''t they? So when I saw Cynthia with Gusi, I couldn''t help it. But I dare not say, but I feel that If I don''t say it in my life, I won''t have a chance in my whole life. Mom and Dad, I know it''s not easy for you to fall in love, and it''s even harder for Milo and me "You are people who have come here. You must know how sad it is to love, right?" Speaking of this, she even moved herself to cry, tears can not help falling down, it seems that she really love for a long time, buried in the heart, there is a bitter feeling. She left and right of Jane and pear yarn, have a deep look at each other, see the deep meaning in each other''s eyes. Their love is not smooth sailing, basically every step is extremely sad. Involve too much gratitude and resentment, so now especially cherish each other, more cherish the present life. What can be more happy than being together with the person who loves, holding hands for a lifetime, having a pair of children. Originally, Jane Yinyin was still a little upset, but when she heard Alice say so, she was moved. "So tell Daddy, does he know?" "I don''t know..." "What if he doesn''t like you and refuses you?" "This..." Alice frowned, but she didn''t think of it. If he refused himself, wouldn''t Daddy want to marry Lancelot himself? "If he refuses you, you''ll die. Will you marry Lancelot "Yes," said Wen. "At the beginning, mom and Dad were in love with each other, but you were lovelorn and couldn''t be clapped with one hand. He may not be able to give you happiness, maybe you and Lancelot will be able to run in after marriage "Well Well, can you give me a chance to tell the truth and pursue what I love? Otherwise I''ll have regrets all my life, daddy and mummy You don''t want to see your daughter Are you a generation of resentment? " She blinked and looked pitifully at the two parents. Two people are also very difficult, finally helpless nod. "Make your own arrangements. I''ll wait for the result.""Good! So The daughter went back to her room first Alice sobs and turns to leave. As soon as she turns around, she quickly wipes her tears and thinks about how to let Wen Youqian agree. Jane sighed, and Lisha held his hand: "I know what you''re thinking. You owe Harley a debt. You want to marry your children and fulfill his wish. But as you can see, it''s not only Alice who doesn''t like it, and Lancelot doesn''t have a crush on her? " "Why let two people who don''t love each other together? Lancelot, who likes Alice a little bit, must have acted. They have known each other for nineteen years, and they haven''t collided with each other. Do you think time is really useful to them? " "You see, Alice likes Wen Youqian. She has only been in College for a few years, and she doesn''t get along with her day and night. She looks at her from a distance and has a feeling like this. You and I all know that if you can''t force your feelings, you should have the most experience. " At the beginning, Miyagawa liked her, but she didn''t want to. They are also childhood sweethearts, and are almost born, are the second son of the family. But still can''t walk together. Jane has no relationship with Xu yinuan. Nature makes people, feelings, this kind of thing, is not a long time to have an advantage, fate, everything is natural. "I don''t know what I owe Haley in my life." He shook his head and closed his eyes in pain. "If I don''t meet you in this life, I dare to promise him that I will give him a love in the next life. But now, I still want to meet you in my next life. I''m afraid it''s going to be in debt for generations to come. Pear yarn, what should I do The pear yarn hugged him gently. "I hope that in the next life, he will find the princess earlier, and you will find me earlier. We will not waste our innocent time and suffer less torture." When he said this, tears fell soundlessly. Fortunately, everything has come to its best. Chapter 1859 Alice went back to her room and called Lancelot. "What should I do? If he refuses me, I will marry you." She said anxiously. "This is a bit difficult to do. Wen Youqian has no contact with you. How can he have feelings?" "That''s bullshit. You can say it? You really dig a hole for me to jump, now my father is more determined to let me marry you! I tell you, if we can''t escape, you wait. The wedding night is when I strangle you She said angrily. "Wait a minute. If you don''t, tie Wen Youqian up and force him to admit that he is in love with me. My dad is dead by then, and I''ll try to separate from him. What do you think? " "I don''t think he would do such a thing, even if he threatened his life." Although Lancelot never contacted Wen Youqian, he saw that people''s style of conduct was upright, resolute, extraordinary, and had the beauty of success. But if you pull this big lie, it''s really possible. "Well If it doesn''t work, I''ll take a knife and drop it... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lancelot on the opposite side was silent. As a man, hearing this, he could not help but feel a chill on his back. This young lady''s style of conduct is a little too cruel. "What do you think?" Alice asked excitedly. "What do you think?" Lancelot had no choice but to ask. "I How should I know? That It should be important to you guys, right? With this threat, it feels better than life. " "That''s the successor of the Wen family and a close friend of the family. If you go down with this knife, your father will not have to be a man." "What you said is very good. It doesn''t work with you at all. That''s OK. I''ll take a knife with me on wedding night. No, I''ll give you a knife. This pit, you pulled me down. I want to die together. You can find a way to deal with Wen Youqian, I don''t care! " Neither this nor that. She has a temper. It''s really digging a hole and burying myself alive. She hung up angrily, but saw Milo standing at the door, startled. "You When did you come? " She went to look at the corridor, but fortunately, her parents were not there. If she heard what she shouldn''t have heard, she would be really miserable. "Sister Are you talking to Lancelot about cheating and getting married? " "Did you hear that? Keep it down. If daddy hears it, it''s OK She said nervously, pulling him into the room. "Sister You don''t want to marry him "It''s not only me, but he doesn''t want to. Since we don''t like each other, why should we force ourselves together? It''s a long time for us to turn around. It''s a painful thing to think of the people who don''t love when we open our eyes and close our eyes? When I think about it, I think marriage is a grave. " "The person I went to church with should be the one I like and want to live my whole life. Moreover, he also loves me, to me until death. Instead of the debt of the previous generation, let''s pay the debt. At the beginning, daddy disguised as a woman and failed uncle Harley. I know that daddy is very sorry, and I feel I owe him "It also implicated him for several years before he came out, but he finally came out. Moreover, he is so fond of the princess that everyone has found the right person. Why should he be so upset about the things of that year?" "I really don''t have any other ideas about Lancelot. He can be my good brother and good friend, but he won''t be my good partner. Why do we want to get married Alice''s words hit Milo hard, especially that one. The person I went to church with should be the one I like and want to live a lifetime. Moreover, he also loves me, to me until death Who is willing to live with a person who doesn''t love him, let alone that person doesn''t love him. His sister was so brave that he didn''t even have the courage to face his feelings. He thought Lancelot would give in and marry Alice, but he didn''t. "So you are plotting to escape marriage." "Well, it''s just The plan didn''t go so well. " Alice said in distress. "Brother You think I''m seductive Is there a chance? " She raised her eyebrows. "You? Seduction? Sister, are you fully developed? " Milo said in embarrassment. Alice''s face turned black on the spot. "I don''t think you''re hairy yet. You dare to question me! Your sister''s figure is perfect, front convex back, legs are so long, and so white, is a man''s heart "Where The front is convex and the back is warped It''s a typical airport, it''s very poor. "Alice exploded in an instant! "I''ll kill you!" "Help, the tigress killed! Mom and Dad... " Milo fled in an instant. Alice went down the stairs three times, panting. She stood in front of the floor mirror, staring at herself. Although there are some differences in what I said, they are basically the same. She''s just not obvious, she has a good face. It''s not very tall. It looks like one meter sixty-five, but the legs are really long and white. Do you want to Try seduction. She thought to herself that Lancelot would never work, and that it would have to be done on her own. She immediately sent someone to investigate Wen Youqian''s whereabouts and dressed up for it. And Jane was in charge of all her actions. Lisha couldn''t help saying, "did you see it? Our daughter never dressed up so well for anyone. In order to meet the man she loves, she bravely confesses, and she really goes out of her way. " "Don''t you think she Is the skirt too short? It''s winter, so little to wear! " "There is only one chance. A little freezing is nothing. Can''t you see her sincerity and determination?" "I saw her bare legs." "Where is your attention?" The pear yarn rolled her eyes. "How do I think Alice''s trip is not easy?" "Nonsense, she''s going to tell the truth. Can it be easy? I inquired about the location of Wen Youqian in advance, and how determined he was to dress up like this. " "It''s not easy for children, don''t you think?" She looks at Jane. Jane shook her head: "I don''t ask her to see what God means. If she fails, she can only fulfill my wish. I know You always think I''ve forced this marriage, but I can''t. It''s only Alice who can fulfill my wish "Well, then, let it be." Lisha knows that she can''t persuade Jane. She can only hope that her daughter''s love will be smooth and smooth. She should not be like herself, who had suffered so much in those years. Chapter 1860 Alice arrived at the shopping mall. Today, Wen Youqian is going to inspect the following industries. He will stay in the shops one by one and have enough time for himself. She shivered in the cold outside, went into the mall, felt the central air conditioning heating, this felt a lot more comfortable. She saw from a distance that Wen Youqian, with his subordinates and close bodyguards, was coming. Wen Youqian is her senior student. She has heard about it all the time, but she didn''t think about it so much, so she didn''t notice it before. But now, at the thought of seducing him, and seeing his handsome and steady face, my heart beat faster, just like a deer bumping into each other. Why didn''t she find the senior student so handsome before? Compared with the time when he gave a speech on the stage, he seemed to be more calm and reserved, and his temperament was outstanding. He is gentle and gentle, with mature charm in his eyes and eyebrows. Just then, a little boy suddenly bumped into him, and the cream cone in his hand soiled his clothes. The little boy was also unintentional, standing there a little flustered. His mother arrived in a hurry, terrified, knowing that the suit might not be affordable. "How do you look after the children? Do you know this is..." His subordinates are preparing to reprimand, but Wen Youqian stops. "Well, the child is innocent." He squatted down and said, "little friend, what should you do if you dirty my clothes?" "Hurry up with your uncle..." "Don''t remind him. I want to see if he knows." He stopped his mother. "Sorry, uncle. My mom bought me a cone. I was very happy. I didn''t pay attention to the road. I was careless I bumped into you and soiled my clothes. I''ll give you a wipe The little boy was very polite. He wiped the cream with his little hand and put it into his mouth. He didn''t want to waste it. Wen Youqian saw this scene and laughed. This smile, like the warm sun rises, like the first snow melts. This raise eyebrow, pick lip movement, is simply handsome and pressing. Alice is stupid. What did she do in college? What did she do when she was a graduate student. Such a treasure boy, when others are crazy kneeling and licking, he is ignorant, thinking about how to escape marriage all day, giving up this great resource. This smile I''ve just taken my soul away. Cynthia, this brute, is a monster. "It''s dirty. Don''t eat it, or you''ll have a stomachache." He took out a paper towel, wiped the corner of the boy''s mouth, and then wiped his clothes. "Go and play. Pay attention to your next walk, especially in stairs and crowded places. Don''t walk away from your mother." "I see. Thank you, uncle." "Good, go." The mother took the child away, and the little boy waved goodbye to him when he left. Wen Youqian watched with a smile, and then continued his serious inspection work. When working, he didn''t smile. He was serious and pointed out the shortcomings of his work. Sometimes frown, sometimes reprimand, with just warm wind blowing face, completely different. "So handsome..." Alice couldn''t help but fall in love. Originally open-minded, thinking about how to seduce, all the process in the mind. First, he fell in his arms intentionally, and then said that he was a brother and sister of a university teacher. He took this opportunity to have tea and chat. She did not hesitate to move out of Cynthia as a chat card, leaving a good feeling to Wen Youqian. But now She didn''t dare. A guilty heart I don''t know why. She followed him, and for a moment she did not dare to approach him. He inspected all the shops and said, "you go back first." "Young master, we want to make sure you are safe." "No, this is the Wen family''s business. No one dares to do anything to me. I''ll go back later. Get back. " The rest of them left. For a moment, he walked alone in the mall. She continued to follow, people went to the roof, she quickly followed. The cold wind was so cold that her legs almost shook into a sieve. But when we got to the roof, people disappeared. "Why? Anyone here? I saw him coming here Her face is confused, the roof is empty, there is no ghost shadow. She walked forward blankly, even looked at the fence outside, afraid of people jumping down. Just then, a deep and pleasant voice came from behind. "Are you looking for me?" She was startled and turned at once. With her eyes on each other, she swallowed unconsciously and became nervous."You''re old with me. What can I do for you?" "I Did I follow you? The road is not yours. You can walk, but I can''t? " "That''s right. Take your time to see the scenery." He said faintly and turned away. Alice bit her lip and was so angry that she wanted to slap herself. Seeing that the man was about to leave, she ventured to stop. "Wait, I admit I''m here for you. My name is Alice. I''m your college sister. You may not know me, but I am I''ve seen your debates, heard your speeches and adored you for a long time. " "I haven''t been able to tell the truth, but I can''t help but follow you today. I I want to tell you that I like you. Can you associate with me She made up all the previous words to deal with Jane, but now she can take them out easily. She even suspected that today''s love was due to his various performances. I didn''t feel anything before, but now I''m surprised. Maybe I had a heart attack before, maybe. She managed to keep him. He stopped, turned his back to himself, but did not immediately turn around. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "The future Princess, are you kidding me today?" "You You know me? " Alice was a little surprised. He slowly turned around and looked at her trembling legs. He couldn''t bear it. He took off his coat and stuck it in her waist, blocking her legs and avoiding the cold wind erosion. "Your Highness has found me and told you about your difficulties. I''m sorry that I can''t comply with your orders. It''s a big deal. There are too many people who cheat, and I can''t do it." Alice listened and wanted to strangle Lancelot on the wall. Special. It''s really not enough to make a success but more than a failure. She regards him as a brother, and he treats himself as a cousin. It''s a trap. "Go down, the roof is cold." He said softly. The previous clothes, now the warm sound, let her heart beating. She had never been so heart beating and blushing when she was dealing with other men. He thought she was cold and cold. Little did she know that Alice''s deer were about to die in her chest. He turned away and she didn''t react. He turned to look at her: "don''t you want to go?" "No No, can we find a place to eat and chat? This matter It''s serious. I want to make it clear to you. " She made a random search. She looked at him expectantly, hoping that he would agree. Chapter 1861 Wen Youqian listened to the speech, slightly pondered, and then said, "well, find a place to talk about it." Alice was overjoyed to see his promise. They sat down at a nearby coffee shop. She untied his coat and handed it over. "Thank you." "Put on your clothes. It will be cold when you go out. Girls in winter less exposed legs, not good for joints, but also can make people move crooked mind "I see." Her cheeks were flushed, her head was buzzing and her ears were ringing when she heard these words of concern. "Your Highness has already indicated his intention to me before, but I can''t promise. Besides, it''s too risky. What''s more, your father is not a common person. If you are a little bit careless, we will suffer a little bit. " "I know But I can''t help it either. Lancelot and I didn''t like each other because of the wishes of our parents. He can''t marry the one he likes, and I can''t marry the one I love. You know, is this torture for us all? " She said in a hurry, but she held his hand tightly. Wen Youqian is also slightly a Leng, then react to come over, immediately draw back the hand. Alice''s face is even more red, she was totally unconscious, did not expect The body is so honest. "But I can''t help you either. " "You can. My dad loves me very much. As long as we love each other and my mother helps me speak, even uncle Halley will understand us. When the storm is over, we will Just talk about it. " What''s more, just get married and have children, and cook cooked rice. Her inner wishful thinking crackled. But on the surface, it didn''t show up. Wen Youqian listens and frowns fiercely. It wasn''t someone else who cheated. It was katerin''s Jane. What this destroys is not the marriage of ordinary families, but the royal marriage. The Wen family has made a name in manleton these years, and has gradually grown stronger, but he is not allowed to be too presumptuous. What''s more, he can''t do such a thing. It''s really immoral to cheat the parents of both sides. "But..." He wanted to say something more, but she interrupted him. "Do you really want to see the dead? I''ve made a death wish with Lancelot. If I''m forced to get married, wedding night will be the day of my suicide "How can it be so?" Wen Youqian is in a hurry. "Why can''t I spend so many years with people I don''t love, and I''m locked up in the deep palace garden. What''s the point of drinking tea and chatting with those ladies?" "My God, sex is free and I don''t like restraint. If I''m locked up in the palace, it''s better to kill me. It''s better to end it on your own rather than to be obliterated by your nature "When the time comes, when the son of a family gets married, he is afraid to become a joke, even more a white matter." "You are too extreme to be so terrible. And the little girl''s family, it''s not good to say that. You don''t look like you are full of anger. How can you say that? " "Anyway Anyway, even if I don''t commit suicide, I''ll live a miserable life in the future. I''ll cry all day long. " "If you go to someone else, they may be more persuasive than I am." "You You are the best! It''s easy to get my dad''s approval, and We are university alumni, I am your primary school sister, you Did you notice me at school before? You used to take part in debates, play basketball, and give speeches. I watched them all "At that time, I already knew that you were the future Princess, but I didn''t think much about you." At that time, he had his own feelings, didn''t he? He admired Alice very much. He would not marry anyone who dared to love or hate, even if he was a noble son. Like is like, do not like is not like, do not want to be confused with gratitude, also do not want to aggrieve their marriage, frank and frank, it is a good temperament. It''s just that it''s not reliable. It''s still a little girl. She''s a little unstable and childish. He was several years older than her, with steady seniority, and much more than he had in mind. Knowing that she was a fool is like playing with fire. If Jane discovers her carelessly, she will die without knowing how. He appreciated Alice''s frankness. "But if I''m a little careless, I''m afraid I''ll implicate the Wen family. After all, I''m deceiving you, aren''t I? " "Deceiving you is also me, and his son." "One is a noble son, and the other is the daughter of Caitlin. What''s my family worth. It''s not that I refuse, but that I can''t take risks with the whole family. " "Sorry." He spat out two words. In the end, reason returns, and he can''t risk his family casually.Accompany a child, play an unreliable play. Besides, there are other outstanding talents who will always be willing to. He got up and said, "I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you." He paid the bill when he left. Alice is sitting on the chair, feeling It''s hard to say. She was refused, just refused to act, but why is she so sad, there is a kind of The feeling of being rejected. Heart The heart can not help but pain up. Why, there is such a strong feeling. She came home in a daze, pear saw her drooping head, look out of her mind, worried about bad. "Why do you look so bad? Are you freezing?" She pulled her down on the sofa. "Mommy I I was turned down. " She said stupidly, before the bright big eyes are full of empty, can not find any focus. "Emotional things can''t be twisted, you still Listen to your father Pear yarn embarrassed said. "What can''t be twisted? Isn''t Lancelot and I forced together? How can daddy be so selfish? He cheated uncle Harley''s feelings. Why should I pay him back? Why? My life is like being with the people I like. Is it wrong? " "Alice, stop it!" Pear yarn pulled her sleeve, some nervous, advised her to shut up quickly. "Why not? I don''t like Lancelot, and he doesn''t like me. They don''t feel why they want to be together. Didn''t Mommy stay with uncle Miyagawa "Daddy Daddy doesn''t love me at all. He only knows that he is not a good father for his own selfish desires... " "Enough, Alice!" Pear gauze is short of breath, low growl: "don''t say, hurry back to the room." "Let her say that these words have not been held in her heart for a day or two, have they? Say it, so that Daddy can know your mind as soon as possible Just then, a terrible voice came from behind. Alice''s heart hung up in an instant. Chapter 1862 She turned stiffly and saw Jane, with her hands behind her, looking cold and frightening. At the moment, his deep Phoenix eyes are deeply fixed on his body. His eyes are so lonely and terrible that he seems to be able to drag himself into the abyss of eternal destruction. It''s over Alice, pale and silent for a long time, stood still. "Why not Jane strode forward and said coldly. Lisha pulled at his clothes: "you scared the child." "Because you are twins, I know that there is a man who wants to marry Harley''s child. Either you or Milo. I''m just for my own selfish desire, in order to repay my debt at that time. Have you heard of the debt paid by the father and the son? Now that you are my Jane''s daughter, you must make such a sacrifice. " "Didn''t I give you a chance? It''s not sweet to try hard. Now Wen Youqian doesn''t like you. Do you conform to the will of God and marry Lancelot honestly "Daddy..." Alice had never seen such a strict, unsociable father. For a time, her eyes were red. Crystal clear tears, hanging on the eyelashes, as if at any time will fall down. Pear yarn urgent: "what are you talking about, the child was scared by you, you quickly shut up." "I''m just reminding her of the fact that one of you and Milo has been chosen since birth." "If you want to marry, daddy will marry yourself. Anyway, uncle Halley wants to marry you, never the next generation..." With that, Alice turned and left, sobbing. "You..." Jane''s face was extremely ugly when she heard this. She was about to catch up with her, but she was stopped by pear yarn. "When are you going to keep up with the child?" "I didn''t want to be angry with her. I just told her the truth again." He said faintly. "It''s very sad that the child''s confession has been rejected. Can she not be sad if you still stab her heart at this crucial point? You just said too much. I''ll be angry when I hear it, let alone a child. " Li Sha didn''t have a good look. "I can''t walk the road, can only let her go for me, even if she is reluctant, but she has become my daughter." "I regret having given you an extra daughter. What is our daughter? Is it specially used to pay off your love debt? What did the daughter say wrong? It is It''s your own business. " "You don''t like both of the children. I don''t want to. Why do you have to ask for it? Harley''s heart is still in his mind. You''re dead in your head? Besides, isn''t he in love with the princess now? Why should you embarrass the two children? " "She''s sad now and needs the care of her elders, but you''d better! If you can''t accommodate our mother and daughter, you''d say we''re not bad at Kettering Lisha is also a little angry, her daughter''s confession failure was sad, but he was so exciting, she would love to die Alice. Listen to me and admit your mistake at once. "I am stubborn, but I can''t say no to Halley. If her confession is successful, I can still fight for her, but now I have failed How can I refuse Harley? " "Well, that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. Do you know how much I owe Alice? She can only be willful for the first 20 years. Once married, every day after marriage is not the life she wants. If she loves Lancelot deeply, even if the lovesickness is a little bitter, I will accept it "But now, you can see that the fallen flowers are merciless and the flowing water has no intention. But you two men, for the sake of the so-called love debt, are you two stupid children or you two old muddleheaded. They don''t have a life of their own. Instead, they are dragged down by your old stubbornness "You You''re pissed off. I''ll let it go Li Sha is so angry that she swings her sleeve and leaves, leaving Jane alone. After hearing this, he felt very heavy. They are really old muddle headed, private control children''s marriage. But Harley''s heart knot is not so easy to pass. Why didn''t he hope that his daughter would live a happy life with the people he liked? Didn''t he talk to Harley? However, Harley moved out with the princess. After marriage, they slowly cultivated their feelings. Now they are also happy and reunited? He also hoped that his daughter could make a successful confession, but now If he failed, how could he speak for her. ¡­¡­ Pear yarn followed Alice to the bedroom, see her hiding in the quilt bitter, heart ache bad. Her baby daughter, who has always been lawless, optimistic and heartless, has never been so sad? "Honey, don''t cry. Wen Youqian is not the only man in the world. Do you want him?" "I''m so sorry, I really regret it..." "What do you regret?" I regret that when I was in college, it was better not to start first.At that time, Wen Youqian couldn''t see that he was worried about warmth. When he appeared in front of him all day long, Wen Youqian must have a feeling. Before how not to open eyes, are busy with what! If the time can go back, she must put down her integrity and go back to Wen Youqian. Whether it''s seduction or fraud, she''ll tie him back to be a lady. "Mommy I I fell in love one second, and then I fell in love again. " His smile made her confused. His cruel refusal also cut her heart. This man It''s magic. She came out of her head, crying with tears and confusion. Pear yarn heartache stroked her head: "it''s mummy who is not good, also can''t help you what." "Mommy, I want this man! I''m going to sleep with him. " "Nonsense, girls Keep it in. " "Didn''t you get on the bus first and then make up the ticket? My brother and I both jumped out first. It took you a long time to get married with Daddy. Or I''ll follow suit? I''ll get dizzy first, and then I''ll bend my bow. At that time, he called for a broken throat, and no one would come to save him. Then, I cooked cooked rice with uncooked rice... " "Alice, don''t mess around. Girls get pregnant before they get married, and it''s hard to see. You''ll be under too much pressure. So many people''s criticisms will crush you. I know you are capricious, but everything has a certain degree. " "Well I''ll just say it She hung her head and was very depressed. "Do you like people so much?" "I I don''t know... " Alice said nervously, this is the first time that she formally faced Wen Youqian. Suddenly, she found that he was just brilliant and forced to the heart. Let her mind rippling, may be the little daughter spring, just for a time. So, she couldn''t be sure. "I don''t know if I like it or not?" "This Try it a few more times and see It doesn''t jump hard. " She points to her chest and smiles shyly. I''m looking forward to seeing him next time. Chapter 1863 "But..." In a twinkling of an eye, her smile gradually solidified. "But daddy''s side..." "He''s still a hundred years old, and he''s still alive. If the son of the world also likes you, I certainly won''t say anything more. But now that you don''t like each other, how can you force it? " "It''s just Wen Youqian doesn''t like you, you I''m afraid you''ll get hurt Pear yarn worried said. "No, your daughter is smart and lovely. Everyone loves her. How can she not like it. As long as you take care of daddy, I''ll have no worries It will be the school''s centennial celebration. Wen Youqian is grateful for his teacher''s kindness and will certainly go back to visit the old principal. She''ll just find a chance to meet him. Lisha comforts her daughter and comes out to see Jane standing at the door. "Come out, how is the child?" He asked nervously. "You care about your daughter now? What''s the matter with her? Aren''t you responsible for her "Pear yarn..." "Well, my daughter is nothing, but she doesn''t give up on Wen Youqian. Can''t you tell Harley to break the engagement? It''s also good for Alice and Lancelot ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane couldn''t speak for a moment. Over the past 20 years, Halley had been longing for the children of both sides to grow up and get married early to make up for the regret. This almost became Halley''s obsession, and he could not refute it. "If you don''t say so, I''ll go..." "I''ll go. I''ll talk to him better." Jane clenched her fist and said helplessly. ¡­¡­ The Palace - Halley was surprised to see Jane. He seldom came over and did not say hello. "Why did you come?" "I want to drink." "You seldom drink." "I suddenly want to drink today." "That must not be drunk, my wine store is open for you, drink as much as you want!" Halley said happily, and immediately sent for two bottles of good wine. At this time, snow fell outside, and soon the window was white. The princess did not disturb the two men''s good interest and left voluntarily. The fire in the fireplace was burning vigorously with a crackling sound. Jane drank without saying a word and didn''t eat food. She seemed to have something on her mind. How could Harley not see it and said, "you''re looking for me today It should be more than just wanting to drink a bar. " "I''m here for Alice." "Oh? What''s the matter? Is Lancelot doing something wrong to upset her? Tell me, I''ll teach that boy a good lesson... " "No, she wants to break the engagement." Jane struggled to spit out these words. Harley''s voice suddenly stopped, as if someone had pinched his throat. The smile on his face gradually faded away, and his face was cold and almost terrible. He looked up, drank a glass of wine, and his eyes were cold. "For what?" "They don''t like each other. Why do they insist?" "It''s been many years since I''ve been demanding it! Now, just wait for them to finish their studies and get married. Jane, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? It''s not funny at all He said darkly, holding the glass hand slowly, finally The red wine cup suddenly broke, and the pieces stabbed into the palm, blood wantonly. Jane looked at it deeply. For a moment, her throat was like a lot of fish bones stuck. She couldn''t say a word of pain. He breathed bitterly: "Harley, for the sake of the happiness of the two children, I have to say, you should not be too persistent about this matter, they will find their own home..." "Jane, you should know what kind of regret I left behind. I can help you, again and again, I never forced you. When you like Xu Yi warm, I will help you. When you pursue pear yarn, I will help you with all my life. When you hide Cynthia, I will make her a daughter without saying a word "I never Never sorry you, why now, I only have this one wish, why don''t you fulfill me He sprang to his feet and roared. Jane''s heart ached at the question. Harley has done his utmost to himself and never owes him. On the contrary, I owe you too much. I can''t pay it back. So far, he has not asked for anything else. He only hopes that his children will become parents, and his regret at that time will be over. Even if he did, he didn''t want to. "Harley, emotional things can''t come.""Is it? Can''t you force me to come? " His face was extremely ugly, with a bit of ferocity, and his eyes were red: "if I had been demanding it, was it that I could not force it, or did I not want to force it?" "I disdain to use any mean means to you. I respect you. I used to treat you as my love, and now you are my best friend. Even if I love the princess, I never regret loving you, and I don''t think it''s ridiculous. " "Jane, you tell me now that you can''t force me. If I didn''t help you at the beginning, how could you marry back to Lisha successfully. Now, don''t you think it''s funny to tell me that? " "Harley, I''m sorry..." "I hate it when you say these three words to me! Disgust to the extreme. Because you can''t do anything but say this! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Jane heard this, she chose to be silent and pale. He could not calm Harley''s anger. "Jane, I ask you, what if I insist on this marriage?" "You may as well ask your son''s opinion. I On Alice''s side. " "You..." "As a father and husband, I have to think about it." What do you think of me Harley raised the corner of his mouth and laughed in despair. The blood on the hand is not dried up, ticking down. "You are my family. I will never betray my family. I can die for you and protect the royal family at all costs. But sacrifice on the basis is worth it. They don''t like each other, and the sacrifice is meaningless. Therefore, ask the son of a son, you are a father, a husband, listen to your wife and children''s opinions. " "Today''s wine is not good. I''ll have a chance to drink it again." He got up and turned away. Out of the door, he called the palace people, invited the doctor. It alarmed the princess. The princess bandaged him personally and said with heartache, "how can it be like this? What did your two brothers say? They parted unhappily." "He doesn''t want to marry his daughter." "Then don''t marry. Anyway, the two children are still young. What do you know?" "How can you help him talk?" Harley''s face was dark. "Otherwise? Can I help you? Do you know what your son is thinking? He doesn''t like Alice. Why do you have to ask for it "Is his eye not good, every day there is a beautiful girl in front of him, how can he not heart?" "And, I''m sure, there''s someone in my son''s heart." "Why what? Is he out of his mind? " Harley was nervous for a moment. Chapter 1864 "What a derailment! His mind is not on Alice at all, and I think Alice is the same. Why can''t you understand it when Jane can understand it? " Said the princess, without being angry. "Do you know who the son likes?" "I don''t know. You don''t want to talk to my son. I''m a woman, and he doesn''t want to tell me anything. Over the years, if you don''t force matchmaking, the results may be better. You are also eager for success. The more children don''t like each other "Who wants to be arranged by their parents from birth? No right to freedom? " "I was very happy back then..." Before Harley''s words were finished, the princess slapped him in the face and hit him on the back of his hand. "It''s all the past It''s not worth mentioning. " "I know you used to like Jane, and I tell you, I''m jealous. Don''t mention your past affairs in the future. I''ll turn the page. " "Yes, yes, yes, said the princess, turning the page!" He said in a hurry: "don''t worry, this time I have a good chat with my son. I''d like to know what he thinks in his mind." As the night deepened, Lancelot returned. I didn''t expect that Harley was in the living room and had not had a rest. "Father." "Out?" "Today I followed the cabinet minister to see the government affairs." "Well, come here and we''ll have a good chat." Lancelot frowned slightly. He always felt that Harley weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken, and felt uneasy and kind. He approached cautiously, wondering if Alice''s affair had been exposed. "Father, speak first." "You seem to know what I''m trying to say?" Harley raised his eyebrows and said, "tell me if you like Alice." "If you tell the truth, will you be punished?" "Yes Harley said without hesitation. "I don''t like Alice. It''s true." "You..." Harley did not expect Lancelot to spit out these words without hesitation. He frowned fiercely with anger, and his hands were a little uneasy, and he wanted to slap it. Young, do not understand the benefits of arranged marriage. It doesn''t matter. It can be corrected. "Do you think Alice is not beautiful?" He asked gradually. "She looks good." "That''s not in good shape?" "Not bad." "Is that a bad character?" "Although Alice is a little naughty, she is not bad in nature. She is also very helpful. She is a good girl." "Then the problem comes, and there''s nothing wrong with them. Why don''t you like them?" "Father It''s not up to these decisions to like it. Some people fall in love at first sight, some people get along with each other for decades without any spark. " Lancelot said solemnly, "my father loved uncle Jane so much that he didn''t cremate him. He broke his father''s sexual orientation, but his father failed to bend uncle Jane. " "What''s more, my mother fell in love with you at first sight, and marrying you was a fulfillment of her wish. Father, can emotional matters be determined by time and external factors? " "If you can, there won''t be a story of Juliet and Romeo. Love is not a common thing, this world met like, there are like their own, get married, itself is one in ten million probability. My father was very lucky to finally get to his own man "It''s just a son I''m not so lucky. I haven''t met anyone who wants to like me Harley was full of confidence and intended to induce Lancelot to recognize Alice. But I didn''t expect that his will was so weak that he felt his son''s words were reasonable. He could not help feeling that he was lucky enough to meet the princess. If it is not the princess, he is like a lonely ship on the sea, wandering alone, never find a place to dock. "Stop talking. I miss your mommy." At the moment, he wanted to go back to the house and have a good sleep with his daughter-in-law. "If you want to see someone, go and see him without any hesitation." "You can do it, but you have a good mouth. Tell me honestly, do you have anyone you like "Yes." "You don''t deny it at all." "Honesty is a virtue, and I can''t hide my father''s intelligence." Harley was smiling and happy when he heard this. "Then tell me, who is it? I''ll check for you. " "It''s hard to say." "Hard to say?" Harley froze. "He doesn''t like me." "You confessed?" "Well, he knows what I mean, but he doesn''t give me any response. Father, I want to ask you, you know uncle Jane is a man, if you force together, the world will not allow you, what will you do? Give up, or continue to pursue? ""The world will not allow it? To the world of Temo, I find a person I like very hard. No matter whether he is a man or a woman or a God or a ghost, I will never give up in my life. It''s a pity I don''t like it when I meet you "Even if I mention the past now, I don''t feel any shame. I like being alone. I don''t steal, I don''t rob. I''m Frank. I didn''t break other people''s marriages, I didn''t do anything mean, I didn''t get in the way. Those people who want to stand at the peak of morality and instruct me, they deserve it "I can tell the whole nation that I loved Jane. I can also tell them that I have a normal sexual orientation and I love your mother very much. In the past, I didn''t run away from it. Now, I''m quite frank. In the future, I''ll be buried with your mother. " "Father, I have the courage of you, but He doesn''t like it. It can''t be forced. " Harley didn''t realize that Lancelot liked men, not her little daughter. "It seems that you really don''t like Alice." He said quietly, although understanding, but still can not hide disappointment. He had to admit that Lancelot had an eloquence and gradually convinced himself and affected his emotions. "Yes, the child doesn''t like her, and I''m sure Alice doesn''t like me either. Father, please take your life back. We will only delay each other when we are together, and no one will be happy. " "When Jane came to me, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t think it was true. It seems that I can''t achieve this wish in my life. Well, it''s good. At least Jane is my best brother and your mother is my favorite woman He is not greedy for more, just hope to cherish the present, cherish this brother, cherish the woman who accompanies him or her, who is strong together with wind and rain. "Late at night, go back to bed." Harley gets up and dusts the bullet. He went back to the room and the princess was reading. "Come back, talk to my son..." Before the words fell, Halley didn''t take off his clothes. He went straight into the bed and hugged her tightly. What''s the matter? Why are you suddenly childish? " "Wife, thank you for being with me all the time, saving me from the abyss, and marrying you is the greatest blessing of my life." He said faintly. Chapter 1865 The princess is also rare to see him so childish, a soft heart, said: "how suddenly say such words? What did the son tell you? " "Nothing, just want to hold you, thank me for meeting you." "What''s to thank for that? I married you at the beginning, and I''m very sad to know that you have someone in your heart. I''m afraid I can''t hold on. You don''t know how sad I was when you didn''t care about me when you first got married and left me alone every night. " "I want to divorce you, but At the thought of this huge palace, you are alone, and some can''t bear it. If you want to stick to it a little longer, maybe you can wait until you come back. " "And it turns out that God didn''t waste all my efforts when I waited." Harley''s heart throbbed when he heard this. Still oneself did not hang in a tree, if really missed the princess, that time is so long, how can endure? "Good to have you." "Men and women in the world are nothing more than I like you and don''t like you and so on. Jane can get you like, is his blessing, you can get my like, is also your blessing. It''s a blessing for us to meet what we like each other. Since the two children do not have each other, why should we be parents "At the beginning, if you forced Jane, he was very unhappy, would you continue?" "I''m confused. I didn''t force Jane at first. I didn''t expect to live more and more." "Then go to Jane tomorrow and have a good talk. Don''t worry about it." "The princess said so." Harley is the most relaxed in front of the princess. He is not a king, but a husband and a man. Such a large palace, only here, can let his heart get a moment of peace. The next day. Harley visited the house in person. "The last time you came to the palace, you drank a lot of good wine from me. I''m very revengeful. I want to get it back." He made a random search. "The princess asked you to come?" Jane guessed it all at once, and without giving him any face, she just debunked it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Harley turned his eyes helplessly: "since I know it, I still say it. Is it intentional?" "He''s the only one who can make you blush." "The princess said a lot to me last night, and I think it makes a lot of sense. When a child is old, he has his own opinions, so we can''t force him. It''s your fault. I used to have two children together. Now it''s like this. ¡° ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane wanted to roll his eyes. Ming Ming has always been his emperor, eunuch, anxious to get engaged to two children. Now it''s all right. Instead, he says he''s not. "Do you dare to be a little shameless "If I want face, can I get to where I am today?" He was not angry to say, cabinet ministers that old guys, which is easy to deal with the oil-saving lamp. Go to court and fight against them. In private, they should also be pacified. In order to achieve a certain balance, the monarch and ministers should restrain each other, and the royal family and the big family should restrain each other. "That''s good. Let them find happiness by themselves, and we won''t arrange marriage." "Ah, it''s a pity to think about it. Once the obsession of these years has failed, the heart has become empty. Jane, if there is a next life, I hope I don''t want to meet you. I''ll meet the princess earlier, so I don''t have to go through that painful memory "Brother, all the things you will be able to do in your life have been finished. You may not meet such a good brother as me in the next life. So you don''t have to be in debt. " The reason he said that was to make Jane feel better. Jane has been feeling that she owes too much to herself all these years. She has been accommodating again and again. But he wanted to say, it doesn''t have to be. He never felt that Jane owed himself, the love of men and women, and who could control the emotional affairs. He doesn''t like himself. He can''t make a sound with a slap. Why should he insist. What he did for him, he never took a knife around his neck and asked for it once. He was willing. Some feelings, do not care whether they have, just hope the other side happy. That''s enough. When Jane heard this, her thin lips pressed into a line, and Harley''s look was complicated. Clench the fist silently, don''t know what to say for a while. In my life, it''s worth dying to meet such a brother. "In my next life, I will never dress up as a woman." "Ha ha ha..." Two people look at each other with a smile, how can there be so much gratitude and resentment between brothers.The happiest of them are Alice and Lancelot. Harley also quickly let people disclose Lancelot''s emotional status, proving that he is single, and that he and Alice are just brothers and sisters, without any substantial progress. It is all the wishful thinking of his parents. Once the news was made public, it made a sensation all over the country. Many girls are so happy that they can''t sleep and dream of entering the palace to be a princess. And the people in the dark also applaud it. The camel is bigger than the horse. Although Kettering is not as good as before, the details handed down from generation to generation are not the top ten, but they can also rank in the top ten. If Lancelot finds such a strong and powerful family, some people will have a headache and dare not move. But now, Georgina is married to Moquan, and Alice has done away with him. In addition, some families have no daughter at all. For a moment, the big man erton, unexpectedly can''t show a strong and powerful family. Some people, start to move. Harley also considered this, but Lancelot chose the road himself, and he couldn''t help it. Since he wants to find his own happiness, he has to bear the price. "Tell your father, who do you like? No matter what you''re from, you won''t like me "I can''t bring it back." "Why? Is the girl dead? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lancelot looks at Harley speechless. He is really silent. "Cough..." Harley is embarrassed. "I like someone I shouldn''t like. It''s hard to bring it back to you all my life. Father, can you accept a king without children "No! Don''t even think about it. The reason why I married your mother was that the royal family couldn''t have a queen. Your uncles and cousins are covetous. If you don''t have children, sooner or later you will be slaughtered. " "I understand..." Even if he can escape Alice, the country needs a queen, the country needs an heir. His will is very small, and who really cares. And he can''t be selfish. He can only think about himself and don''t think about others. He also wants to protect his father and mother. It''s just that he can''t marry Alice. He''s the most important disaster. He doesn''t want to be Milo''s sister! Chapter 1866 Soon it will be the centennial anniversary of Alice University, which has a history of hundreds of years, so the centennial anniversary is even more grand. Wen Youqian''s tutor is going to retire this year, so Wen Youqian will definitely join in. Alice is already ready. "Here, this is your reward. I''ll try to get someone to lead him here later. Then you''ll pretend to be a bad student and try to tease me. Let him come to a hero to save the beauty and show sympathy for me, OK?" "I see. Thank you, miss." "Don''t call me miss. When I''m going to act, give me a little more lifelike. Don''t make mistakes, you know?" Alice urged again and again. Everyone nodded. She would stay in place, back and forth, waiting for Wen Youqian to come. She deliberately let people steal Wen Youqian''s things, leading people all the way. She looked forward to it, but after a long time no one was seen. The opening meeting is at ten o''clock in the morning. Wen Youqian can''t be late. Now people should come. Just then, she heard the screams of a group of people. She was so scared that she ran to look at it. Unexpectedly, the group of people she had explained before were lying on the ground with their mouths humming and whining. It seemed that they had been beaten. "This What''s going on? " "I think they''re sneaky. They''re not students." Today''s centenary anniversary, the school gate is open to the public, anyone can come in to visit, so there is some confusion. He ran after him all the way, saw the wallet on the ground, and found that there was no money left. Then, he saw the group of sneaky people, quickly subdued. "Big Miss, we''re quitting. He''s in great pain. " "You''re talking nonsense." Alice was in a hurry. Wen Yiqing is not a fool. He frowns when he hears this. "Did you arrange it?" He said with displeasure, his tone was even a little severe. She was a little embarrassed, and finally glared at the group of people, scared them to leave. "Your Highness has broken your engagement with you. I can''t help you any more. Why bring me here?" "I I... " She hemmed and hawed, unable to explain why. She can''t tell Wen Youqian that she is interested in him and wants to get in touch with him more? She can''t answer, and Wen Youqian doesn''t care about her answer. Some people resent such a childish game. "I don''t know what miss Alice wants to play, what a boring thing you are, but I am not idle. I have no time to play with you." With that, he left without looking back. Alice stamped her feet in a hurry to say something, but her mouth opened, but there was no sound at all. How do you say that? "Just go away. You think I miss you very much. Do you know that people who think about me can go around manleton. I''ll give you a face, and you''ll make me angry? " The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. Blind to such a good forest. That group of waste, four or five, even one Wen Youqian can''t beat. "I''m so angry. It''s hard to find frogs with three legs. Men with two legs are not everywhere. I don''t care about you. It''s only fresh in these two days. Hum, I''ll find a wolf dog every minute. Which is better than you." "Miss Ben? I think I''m naive. Go to hell... " Just then, she heard footsteps behind her, not alone. The mood is incomparably irritable. "Why are you here alone, little beauty?" "People are gone. What are you playing? It''s not you who just escaped..." She swears angrily and turns to see their faces. Her voice stops suddenly. This It''s not someone she knows. There were five totally strange faces, with obscene smiles on their faces. At the moment, it was approaching her step by step. She swallowed subconsciously, retreating. "You Who are you? This is a school. You don''t look like students, do you? " "We wanted to take a chance to see if there was a good-looking student sister, but we did. Don''t be afraid, little sister. My brother will take you to play. " "Do you know who I am? It scares you to death. " "Tut Tut, we have never been afraid of anyone when we are so big." "My father is Jane Kettering..." "My father is still your highness." They didn''t believe it and rushed in a swarm. It''s over. This time it''s dead. She turned around and ran. The grove was not big, so she could get to the campus quickly.She shouldn''t have picked such a remote place and really asked for trouble. "Ah..." She suddenly stepped on a branch, a stagger at the foot, embarrassed to fall on the ground. The knee, palm heart are all broken skin, the pain of the heart, tears are about to fall down. She did not have time to suffer, thinking that it was important to escape, but the other party had caught up. "I thought how fast you could run, little sister..." The head man squatted down, and the salty pig''s hand pinched her chin. She is impolite a heavy bite up, the other party see blood instantly, can see how much strength she used at once. "Ah --" the other party screamed and pulled back his hand. One hand was bloody. "Damn it!" The other side cursed and was about to start. She closed her eyes tightly and waited for the arrival of slapping. But I don''t want to The pain did not fall, but the other side sent a scream. She opened her eyes in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Wen Youqian went back and knocked down two people from behind. "Wen Youqian?" She was ecstatic. "Not yet? I called the police. " He said in a cold voice. The other side saw people come, also dare not to be presumptuous, hastened to leave. "Why did you come?" "It''s not safe here. After thinking about it, I''m not sure to leave you here as a little girl. Fortunately, I''m back. Can you go "I can..." She was getting ready to get up. After all, she didn''t hurt her ankle. But when she thought about it, would she have no chance? She continued to pretend to be weak and fell on the ground, pathetic way: "no, I twisted my foot, you see my hands and knees are injured, can''t get up..." She stretched out her hand, broke her skin, stained with dust, and looked pitifully. Wen Youqian helpless, directly beat her up, came to the infirmary. The teachers from the clinic also went to attend the school celebration, leaving only one amateur watchman. "You wait. I''ll call the teacher right away." "No, I''ll do it myself. Just prepare the medicine for me." Soon, he found the medicine he needed and cleaned her wound first. "Pain, pain, pain..." Disinfect alcohol wipes in the wound, her painful tears almost flow out. "Do you dare to mess in the future?" He regained his strength and wiped it carefully. He blew on her wound and she felt better. Wen Youqian''s gentleness is hard to resist. "You Are you so nice to every girl? " "Why do you ask?" "I''m a little Jealousy, jealousy of the girls you come in contact with. " She mumbled, a little unhappy. Chapter 1867 Wen Youqian looks at her childlike appearance, can''t help but smile helplessly. "All right." He finished the medicine for her and said, "do not see water in the wound, or it will heal slowly. This ointment should be wiped frequently and quickly. You can rest in the infirmary for a while. It''s not safe to go to remote places in the future "I''m going to attend the school day. I have to go first." "Are you going? My My leg is not good yet. My foot is twisted. It hurts She covered her ankle and cried pitifully, as if it really hurt. "Well, stop acting. Your ankle is not hurt at all." "How do you know?" She was stunned and looked at his indifferent appearance. It seemed that she knew from the beginning. So why not expose yourself? "I''m leaving. Take care of yourself." "Then I Then I''ll go with you. It''s nothing to do with minor injuries. " See him to go, she jumped down from the hospital bed in a hurry, for a time forget the injury on the knee, the pain of the whole person a stagger, directly unable to control the past. Fortunately, Wen Youqian had a quick eye and a quick hand, and put his arm around her. Her little body fell into his arms. Between the breath, is all on his body light mint fragrance. "Be careful." His voice of worry came from the top of his head, beating his heart, which made her cheek red. "Knee How painful Wuwu... " She began to cry at the same time, tears come, bean big one by one. Wen Youqian where can stand, hurriedly wipe tears for her, constantly coax. "Stop crying and sit down and have a rest." "Will you take me with you? I''m afraid to stay here alone "All right, all right. I''ll take you. Don''t cry." "Well then..." Tears come fast, and so do they. Wen Youqian sees this and shakes her head helplessly. The girl''s face changes so quickly that people are surprised. She followed him to the concert hall. The party will be held here. All majors have prepared programs to celebrate the centennial of the University. Wen Youqian sits in the first row of the audience. "The student''s position should be in the back. There''s no place for you here." "It''s hard to find." She went straight up and photographed the man next to him. "Teacher I''m his girlfriend. Can I sit here? " "Wen''s girlfriend?" "Teacher, it''s not like this..." "Teacher, please, let me sit here, I don''t want to leave my boyfriend too far away." "You see, why are you so familiar? I seem to have seen you at school. It doesn''t matter. Young people like to be bored. I understand very well that you can sit here. I just don''t feel comfortable here. I''ll sit back. " The teacher is also very cheerful, immediately gave up the position to Alice. When did you become my girlfriend "I know that you are very flustered now. After all, I am such a popular little princess. You are under great pressure. I understand you very much. No way, with good girls, you really have to bear a lot of pressure. Come on, I''ll take care of you She made a gesture of cheer to him. Wen Youqian can''t laugh or cry. Alice is just a big living treasure. He didn''t refuse. She was happy. Alice is not in the mood to watch any program. She has been holding her head and looking at Wen Yiqing. She kept her eyes on Wen Youqian, who was embarrassed. "See what I do?" "The schoolmaster is so handsome that I naturally want to see more." "Glib." "I call it sweet mouth." She said sweetly. "Miss, I''m curious. What game do you want to play with me. You and your highness have broken off the engagement. I have no value to you. What are you doing this for? " Yeah He is useless. Why should he follow him. She just wanted to prove whether she was impulsive or serious. And facts have proved that she was interested in Wen Youqian. "Do you have abdominal muscles?" "What?" She suddenly changed the subject, leaving him unable to react for a moment. "Can I feel it..." Before the voice dropped completely, her little hand had reached over and landed on his abdomen through his clothes. It''s very flat and strong. There should be some, but I don''t know how many. "You..."Wen Youqian was startled by her audacity, and her cheeks were different from each other. She saw this, heart secretly pleased, feel oneself to honest person played hooligan, still very exciting. "Are you shy?" "You Men and women are different. Pay attention to your identity. You are also a young lady. How can you do such a thing? " "Who stipulates that Miss Qianjin can''t flirt with men? Everyone has a love of beauty, so do I. Schoolmaster, I found that I really like you a little. You see, our family background is also a match, men and women are made by nature, right? " "It''s just that you don''t have a girlfriend and I don''t have a boyfriend. It''s a kind of providence that we can meet in the vast sea of people, right. It''s the will of God. Should we comply with the arrangement? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Youqian is surrounded. The little girl said that she was right, as if she was destined to be. He calmed down in time, thinking that she had always been at odds with care. He quickly said: "I heard that you hate to care about warm, I used to pursue her, you want to be with me now, won''t she laugh at you?" "You''re right, and I''m obsessed with it. I don''t want to lose to that rascal, and you''re not to be looked up to Wen Youqian did not know how to laugh. "In that case, let''s forget it." "I can''t help but accept you, a frustrated young man. Who makes me kind? I know it''s painful to be abandoned, and I''m still dumped by Cynthia, that crazy woman. I''m the angel sent by heaven to save you. " "As long as you follow me, I promise Cynthia won''t dare to do anything to you. When you see her later, hold your head high and tell her that your girlfriend is a thousand times better than her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He had no choice but to help his forehead. This girl is just divine logic. "You used to be a little shorter in front of caring for warmth, but now you are taller than her, aren''t you very happy?" "I don''t have time to play with you. If you don''t watch the show, I''ll throw you out." "I didn''t play, I was serious." Wen Youqian doesn''t believe this at all. She is only 20 years old, young and immature, and has not graduated from university. It''s like a flower growing in a greenhouse. The wind can''t blow, the rain can''t catch on, and she doesn''t know the world. Maybe she doesn''t understand what she likes. It''s a fresh picture. I think you''re interesting. I follow your ass. Soon, the freshness passed, and I didn''t care. He doesn''t have time to play this family game. Chapter 1868 Wen Youqian is cold and calm, ignores her and looks at the performance on the stage seriously. The atmosphere suddenly cooled. She blinked her innocent eyes and didn''t understand what she had said wrong. She mumbled and held her chin, her eyes fixed on him, and he didn''t pay any attention. "I''m going to see the headmaster. Help yourself." "I''ll be with you." "Whatever you want, legs on you." He said lightly, and then left. He had long legs and big strides, and soon they were far apart. She had to trot all the way, panting after her. He even left half of the campus, and finally came to the principal''s office. She stood outside the door and didn''t want to go in. The door was closed, and there was a constant voice of conversation. And she was shivering outside. I really want to go in and blow the air conditioner. When Wen Youqian chatted, his eyes kept sweeping out of the window to see her walking around with cold, which made her feel a little distressed. "What? A girlfriend? " "No, principal." The headmaster just kind smile, the smile seems to have no deep meaning. "It''s so cold outside. Let people come in and have a seat." "It''s nothing. She''ll leave when it''s cold." "Classmate Wen, you are so cruel to girls." The headmaster couldn''t resist criticism. You Wenqian didn''t pay attention. "Ah Che --" She sneezed and her hands and feet were cold. Just then, a hot water cup was handed over, and she quickly took over and covered her hands. I don''t know when standing beside a man, is facing her gentle smile. "You are..." "Alice, I''m your senior, don''t you remember? We met at the party, and you knocked over my schoolbag As soon as he said that, she remembered that it seemed that there was such a thing. It should be a senior student of the same department. He is only one term older than himself. He will graduate in half a year. "Hello, schoolmaster. Thank you for your cup." "I just came to the tutor''s side to get something, and I saw you. Why are you standing here blowing. " " nothing, I''ll wait for someone else. " "Wait for someone else?" Lucien looked at the headmaster''s office, and Wen Youqian turned his back to him. He didn''t see what he looked like for a while. But he didn''t care. "This water cup is clean. You''re freezing badly. Drink some hot water to warm your body. Don''t freeze it. I can''t. You go next door and sit down for a while. My tutor is in the concert hall. " "Is it? Then I''ll have some hot water... " She was so cold that she wanted to warm herself up with some hot water. As a result, I just opened it and was about to drink it. Unexpectedly, a hand suddenly appeared, snatched the cup away and directly put it back into Lucian''s hand. "Who are you familiar with? You drink his cup, too "He said it was new and clean." She blinked at Wen Youqian innocently. How did he come out? "He said you believe it. What if the water in the cup is not clean?" "But I''m cold..." She said pathetically. Wen Youqian frowned, directly took off his coat, put it on her body, and then pulled her to leave. "You are Professor Wen? I''ve heard a lot about you. My name is Lucian. I''m from Alice. " "I don''t care about people I don''t know. I don''t talk to people in the future." He said he finally looked at Alice, and she nodded again and again. He took her to the headmaster''s office. The principal made an extra cup of tea and handed it to her. "Thank you, principal." "You see, boys care about girls, it''s not a special relationship, you need to know how to respect. Isn''t there a disposable cup in the next office? Can I give you my cup? If he says it''s new, you believe it? " Wen Youqian couldn''t help but talk about education. The headmaster''s smile grew stronger when he heard this. Just said I didn''t care. When I saw a boy close to Alice, I was nervous again. Even Wen Youqian himself did not realize that he looked out of the window from time to time, and the rest of his eyes were her. "I see. I won''t drink it if I''m not familiar with it in the future. Headmaster, do you think he''s nagging or not? " "It''s a bit nagging, but it seems reasonable to listen carefully. I''m also benefited. I want to tell my little granddaughter. Not every man is as polite as Wen "A gentleman? He is not a gentleman to me, and my father can''t bear to leave me out in the cold. " "Didn''t he pick you up?""He still has a stiff face." "Ha ha, I think he is embarrassed." The two of them came back and forth. Wen Youqian was a little embarrassed. His cheeks were not naturally of the same color. "Headmaster..." He said in a hurry, which one is this? Does the headmaster follow him? "It''s not a girlfriend. When I''m old, it''s easy to cheat, isn''t it?" "We are boyfriends and girlfriends. If I quarrel with him, he will leave me out." Alice immediately circled his arm and said with a smile. Wen Youqian wants to break free, but his position is awkward. "Cough..." He couldn''t help coughing, and his eyes were a little out of place. "Headmaster, that''s all for today. I have something else to leave first." "If you have a wedding, you must call me, and I will prove your marriage." "Well, well, that''s the agreement. I''ll certainly invite you then." Alice has made a promise to the headmaster, as if it will be their wedding soon. Alice saw that he didn''t look back and quickly followed him. As soon as she went out, the alternation of heat and cold was so obvious that she sneezed. Wen Youqian had to stop. "If you don''t want to go to the concert hall, go home and don''t get cold." "Otherwise, you can send me back. It''s very dangerous for me to go out as a girl. And I''m injured, and I''m sorry. You send me off and play a gentleman''s spirit. " "All right." He couldn''t refuse at all. "Wear more next time." He couldn''t help telling. Two people get on the car together, his heating is turned to the highest, and the car warms up instantly. Driving on the road, she suddenly yelled, "would you like to have a meal? I''m so hungry now that I can eat you. Please invite me to dinner. I''m really hungry "I''ll be at your house soon." "I missed my meal when I got home. Please, Mr. Wen." She blinks star eyes, bright and clear blue eyes, like the flow of colorful glass, especially clear and beautiful. Her facial features are deep and three-dimensional, with her mother rijing pear yarn. Looking at thin and small, body slender, as if a gust of wind can blow down. From the whole country, it''s not like a girl''s hair. It''s not like a real girl''s hair. She is different from Milo not only in her hair, her size, but also in her eyes. Her eyes were dark, deeper and more beautiful, as if there were thousands of stars in them, which were hard to resist. Chapter 1869 I have no choice but to take her to dinner. "I want to eat Chinese food and hot pot..." She licked her lips, salivating. After eating so much delicious food and precious ingredients, it''s really not as good as a hot pot in the East. Attractive color, anything can be put in, coupled with a bowl of saucer, it is simply human delicacy. Wen Youqian is of Chinese origin. He should be familiar with hotpot? She always feels like she can''t get any authentic food here. He helped her, so he took her to a Chinese restaurant he was familiar with. "Happy, I want spicy food!" "Good." "I''ll have an iced coke, perfect match!" "It''s too cold in winter. Drinking ice hurts my stomach." "Well then..." She curled her lips. Soon the ingredients are all on, the pot is also open, chuckling and steaming. She can''t wait to eat, and Wen Youqian rinses vegetables for her. She looked at the thin and small, did not expect to eat so much, most of the ingredients into her stomach, and she did not mean to eat at all, it seems that she can continue to eat. "Do you know Chinese food?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "That''s good. I''m so happy." Alice said happily. "That''s none of your business." "Who knows." "You haven''t told me why you should pester me since you are in contact with your Highness Prince Shizi?" He took a deep look: "if you don''t say it, don''t eat it." "So cruel?" She spat out her tongue: "at first, I really wanted to ask you for help to break the engagement. But then I find you are very good. I can''t tell you. Anyway, I''m very happy with you. " "So I''d like to be in love with you. I don''t dislike you for being old, and you don''t dislike me for being young... " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old? He is only 25 years old this year. Where is his age? He couldn''t help but look at It''s really small. "I''m sorry, I haven''t thought of a relationship lately." "You didn''t, I did. Should not You still have Cynthia in your mind? People are going to get married... " She gazed at his expression, saw his eyes color is deep, the complexion is deep, then knew she was right. He couldn''t forget the warmth of his thoughts, so he didn''t intend to start a new relationship. Damned Cynthia. Her heart for a time is not taste, like their favorite toys, but Cynthia was one step ahead. "What''s good about her?" She said unhappily, "can''t I compare with her? No matter what family background or appearance, I am not inferior to her at all. Why do you always miss her "It doesn''t matter. Like is like. From a very young age, everyone told me that she was my future daughter-in-law. Our relationship is like my parents. We get along day and night. " "So I was very kind to her, because that''s how my father treated her mother. I give all my patience to one person for many years. It is said that illness comes like a mountain and goes away like a thread It''s not that simple. " He seldom deals with girls. Every year, his mother will take him back home and stay at home for a while. Under Bai Huanhuan''s brainwashing, he had long felt that caring for warmth was his companion for life. Life is slow, he took her as a partner, go down together. "Have you heard that the best way to forget someone is to start a new relationship." She pointed her little hand at herself. He should understand the ready-made ones. "I''m sorry, I have no idea about you." "Well Why didn''t you try it Her small universe is about to explode, how can she refuse so decisively? "Because you are her friend." "You don''t want to face Cynthia, not even the people she''s close to? That''s great. I hate her too. I don''t want to see this annoying woman every year. It''s just that we don''t see each other and we don''t have to invite her to the wedding. What do you think? " She blinked, her eyes were full of bright light. She is like a little fox, full of cunning, eyes dripped around, smart abnormal. Wen Youqian listens, helplessly helps the forehead. "Wait until you graduate. It''s too small." He said faintly, after a period of time freshness, she will not take care of himself. "That''s OK. Get married after graduation. That''s what you said." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was stunned. When did he say that? "The beef is delicious. Try it." The moon was bent in her eyes.Wen Youqian didn''t expect that she was a big stomach king. After eating the hot pot, she yelled that she could eat something else. Now she especially wanted to eat cream cake. After eating several cakes in succession, she felt satisfied and stroked her still flat abdomen. "Today''s date is very happy, tomorrow when you leave work, I''ll go to see you, we''ll go to the cinema." "I work overtime." "And the day after tomorrow?" "All overtime." "Then I''ll come to you for dinner?" "I''ve been in meetings all noon and missed lunch." "It''s hard to do. Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. You can send me back now. I can bring a bunch of flowers when I see you next time. I like lilies, remember ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Youqian pursed his lips and didn''t answer. He felt that he had communication difficulties with her. He sent Alice to the door. She invited him in. He refused and drove away. She quipped her lips: "how many people want to visit, give you no chance." "Back? What do you murmur at the door if you don''t come in? " At this time, the voice of rijing pear yarn came from behind. "Mommy!" She happily ran over, holding the pear yarn. "He sent you back?" "If you are busy tomorrow, you can''t ask him to come to me. He said he couldn''t wait. He wanted to take me to the cinema. Today, he knew that I like to eat hot pot, so he specially took me to eat it. I was afraid of being too spicy afterwards, so I bought several cakes to relieve the spicy "I want to come back by car. He is not at ease and insists on seeing me off. I asked him to come in and sit down. He was shy and would not Her face was full of happiness. It''s too happy to find someone to have a sweet love. Especially in this winter, I feel not cold in a moment, and the whole body is warm and warm. "Really?" Lisha is a little shocked. I didn''t expect that the relationship between the two children is progressing so fast that she failed to confess before. "Of course, he thought, I am such an excellent girl, he may not find it with a lantern in his life, so today I found me on the school day, but also the hero saved the beauty." "Well, I''m afraid you will be wronged. Come in. Don''t freeze. " Alice came in, thinking about what to thank for tomorrow. She told the chef that she would cook the best dishes tomorrow, and she would pack them and take them out. The next day, she went out with the incubator and said she would have dinner with Wen Youqian. Chapter 1870 "The child, like a changed man. Lancelot used to come every day for fear that she would not hide in time. But now when you meet someone you like, where is there a bit of reserve? " "Don''t you think Is your daughter wearing too little? She''s showing her legs again Jane frowned and said with some displeasure. Pear yarn did not good gas white eyes: "do not wear less, how to arouse your man''s desire to protect." "Well Don''t men freeze to death... " "If you talk a lot, eat your food." Li Sha stares. Jane shut up innocently. She came to the Wenshi group and reported to her family directly. The front desk was in a panic. This is the daughter of Caitlin. She has been having a quarrel with Her Highness Prince for more than ten years. The front desk doesn''t dare to neglect it. The other party calls his name directly and asks for Wen Youqian. "Excuse me Do you have an appointment? " "I''m his girlfriend. Do I need an appointment when I come to see my boyfriend?" "Girlfriend? A boyfriend? " The front desk was dumb. "Yes, I came to give him a love lunch. If you don''t let me go up there, I''ll make you suffer. " She said with a smile, seemingly pollution-free, but smile inside is all the cunning fox. The front desk swallowed her mouth and didn''t dare to say anything more. She took her to the president''s office. "That The president is still in a meeting. " "I''ll wait for him here." He didn''t lie as expected. The meeting was held at noon, and he might have started the meal at the wrong time. How could she have the heart to starve him so that he could have a steaming lunch after the meeting. She waited for about half an hour when the door of the meeting room opened. "You''re out," she said "Why are you here?" Wen Youqian was shocked to see her. "Come on, eat with me. I''ve been hungry for a long time and I''ve been waiting for you." She pulled people into the lounge in front of the directors and quickly plugged in the incubator to reheat it. After a while, I smelled a strong aroma. "You haven''t told me how you got in." "I said it was your girlfriend, and they let me up. Eat it while it''s hot. I ordered the chef to make it. You work really hard, so busy I will be distressed. Later, when you have a meeting at noon, tell me that I''ll come to you with a lunch box. " Wen Youqian helped his forehead. What he said last night That''s not what I mean. "What time do you have a rest today?" She asked. "No, I''ll go back after work." "What time do you get off work?" "Nine o''clock." "It''s so late, we don''t go to the cinema. I''ve saved all the movies I like to see, and I''ve brought a blurred player. We can watch it in any room we like, so we don''t have to buy tickets to go out. I am not very clever "Who said he was going to see a movie with you?" "Did you say yesterday that you were too busy to see a movie?" "Yes, indeed." "You didn''t say you didn''t want to watch with me? If we don''t have time, we''ll squeeze in time. " What she said was serious, as if it were really so. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Youqian was speechless for a moment. There must be something wrong, logic The logic is wrong. But he couldn''t find fault. What the hell? He frowned fiercely: "I told you, I still can''t put down to care about the warm, also do not have any feeling to you." "I''ll ask again tomorrow. I don''t feel it today. I can''t put it down today. Maybe I can feel it tomorrow. Can I put it down?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Divine logic. Wen Youqian opened his thin lip and stopped talking for a while. He was not smart enough to talk to girls. Unexpectedly, she was more eloquent and had a clear brain circuit. "If not tomorrow?" "Then I''ll ask the day after tomorrow. What''s the matter?" She quipped her lips, disapproved: "hurry to eat, I am starving to death." She took a piece of superior and cow and put it in his bowl, but he couldn''t swallow it. "If you don''t eat, I''ll cry for you." Hearing this, he had to give up and eat with her. "Alice, girls should be reserved." He had been struggling for a long time, and he felt that he could understand with emotion and reason. "You''re right. Then I can''t do anything to you. I wanted to hug you and touch your abdominal muscles..." He listened, pupil slightly contract, subconscious body moved a few minutes. "It seems that none of this can be done." "I said reserved It''s different from your reserve. ""What''s different?" She blinked her eyes. She was innocent and didn''t seem to understand. He gritted his teeth and decided to change the subject. "Are you running backwards now?" "Is that right?" "Don''t you think it''s a disgrace to your eldest lady?" "No, the man chases the woman, and the woman pursues the man. It''s just a layer of yarn. I just poke it open. It''s really impossible to burn the fire completely. What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Eat quickly. It''s cold if you don''t eat it." Wen Youqian''s head is as big as a fight. How can we let her freshness pass. He hasn''t completely cleaned up his feelings now. If he is confused with Alice, he is irresponsible to her, and he can''t do it. She had a great family background and was a good person, but he was always loyal to his feelings and could not be half hearted. In the heart still leaves a person''s shadow, has not cleared cleanly, definitely will not with another person fuzzy ambiguous. What to say, the best way to forget someone is to start a new relationship. This is nonsense and irresponsible to the present. Since there are still people in my heart, we should wait for someone to go clean before we can accept others. If not, it''s nonsense. He didn''t enjoy the meal. After finishing, he put down his dishes and chopsticks. "Don''t come to me again." "Why?" "If you come again, I''ll be angry. If I throw you out, don''t blame me for being rude." He had a cold face and a bad attitude, trying to scare people away. "Throw it out. I''ll wait for you at the door." "You You are a girl... " "You can''t pursue morality for girls? If you throw me out, you''ll make a lot of noise, and all the people in manleton will know that I''m after you ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do as you like, and you will go back sooner or later." He helped his forehead, and thousands of people in Wenshi group of nuota were obedient and obedient under their own management. But when I met this cunning little guy, I was helpless! He suddenly felt Life is a failure! "And drinks, oh, fresh juice. It''s sweet and sour She took out two glass bottles from her bag: "I''ve been carrying these things all the way, but I''m dead." She said pitifully, rubbing her shoulders, it seems that it is really hard. He couldn''t help but feel distressed: "don''t take it hard next time. If you really come to have a meal, there is a special person in the canteen here. I don''t know if you are used to eating." Chapter 1871 "Well, I don''t dislike it. Are you inviting me on your own initiative?" She approached, her eyes like a clear blue lake, slightly dark color. There was light in her smile and her eyes were full of herself. His heart trembled, perhaps because she was too close, he can clearly smell her light fragrance. In my mind, suddenly came to mind the conversation with Gu Niang. She said Brother Youqian, you will find the girl who is full of you. His face turned red involuntarily. He was a little hot. His body was stiff and straight. Obviously, he wanted to avoid it, but There was no time to react. "Ah? You blush. What''s the matter She was a little puzzled. "No, No His eyes twinkled, and then he came to his senses and turned away in a hurry, afraid to look into her eyes. She didn''t know why, how could she have a good face? "Then I''ll wait here for you to see a movie." "Don''t you have to go to school?" is a junior. I don''t have many classes. I''m very busy. Anyway, it''s time to spend at home, and here, too. " "Whatever you want, I''ll be busy..." He left in a hurry, not daring to stay in the lounge for a moment. The rest of the board of directors will also receive some partners here. She was bored. She just read fashion magazines and didn''t go to his office to disturb Wen Youqian''s work. "Sorry, the lounge is occupied, or I''ll show you to the meeting room." "We are here to talk to you, Mr. Wen, to discuss cooperation. How can anyone come here and push it out?" The other side directly opened the door of the lounge and sat down. When she heard the news, she immediately put down the magazine. He was a middle-aged uncle in his forties, arrogant and insolent. She was looking at him and the other side was looking at herself. Tut, I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful girl here. "Are you talking to Mr. Wen for business? No assistant? " "I''m not a partner. I''m his friend. I came to play with him." "Friend? It is unheard of that wood of Mr. Wen has such excellent female friends. " "Wood?" "Don''t you know? Wen Youqian is an old-fashioned man in our circle. Although he is young and in his early twenties, he seems to have a mentality of sixty. I''m boring when I''m old. I don''t talk about human feelings at all. Besides, he is There may be some problems with sexual orientation. When you go out to socialize, you never call a female partner, and you don''t seem to have any interest in women. " While he was talking, he approached her unconsciously while she was listening. Alice wasn''t on guard. She didn''t think that much. "What else?" "What else do you want to hear?" "What does he do for social intercourse?" "I don''t drink, I don''t smoke, I don''t play with women. Don''t you think there''s something wrong with it? My staff also saw him kissing me with his secretary and messing around outside. " The other side nonsense, see her to interest, no matter the truth of the matter, open mouth to come. Alice frowned at this. "Are you sure?" "It''s true that he really got involved with the secretary." "How could he like men?" "Little girl, you don''t fall in love with Mr. Wen, do you? Then you really love the wrong person. It''s so pitiful that my brother is in pain... " When they open their arms, they want to hold Alice. "What are you doing, Mike?" At this moment, someone suddenly appeared and seized his restless hand. "Pain, pain, pain Mr. Wen, here you are I''m joking with this sister. Be gentle. My hand is going to break Wen Youqian''s face was gloomy and terrifying. The Secretary couldn''t stop him, so he rushed to the conference room to find himself. He was in a meeting when he heard the news. Mike''s famous rascal is always around and his private life is disordered. He always teases his female colleagues when he comes. So when Mike comes over, he will ask all departments to prepare in advance, and will not let any female employees appear in front of him, so as to avoid the hidden loss. But he didn''t want to. He saw Alice and went over immediately. "Wen Youqian, you came at the right time. He said you were gay and had sex with the secretary. What do you think?" "Nonsense, Mr. Mack, do you damage my reputation like this when you''re away?" He said in a cold voice. "It''s a joke, little sister Do you think so? " "What''s more, Mr. Wen, please respect me. I''m your partner. If you don''t let go, I''ll have a temper..."Wen Youqian doesn''t wait for the other party to finish speaking, but his fist falls hard. Michael''s face twisted in pain, one hand clutching his stomach. He felt that all his internal organs had moved. Alice was shocked to see the scene. It was so sudden. She widened her eyes in horror. She had never seen Wen Youqian like this. "I have a temper too, but I don''t know which one is bigger than me and Mr. Mike!" He said with a negative measurement, and then another fist. From the rest room came the scream of killing a pig. At last, Mike was lying on the ground in confusion and was beaten black and blue. Finally, the door of the lounge opened and the bodyguards rushed in. The door of the house was locked, and they tried their best not to get in. In addition, Wen''s people kept blocking them. "Sir..." They quickly helped their husband up. "Wen family, you dare to beat me. We''ll see. You wait, I want to make you look good... " "You threatened my boyfriend?" Alice was not happy to hear this, and jumped on the sofa and crossed her waist: "do you know who he is? He''s the son-in-law of the future Kettering. You''re dead! " "What are you talking about? You Who the hell are you? " "Alice Kettering." "What?" "You want to make fun of Miss Ben. In the next life, you want to frame my man. You want to be beautiful!" She dashed over and gave each other a kick. The rest of the people dare not fight back, the atmosphere dare not come out of one. Caitlin Who dares to offend you? I''m not going to die? "No No, it''s a wonderful one! Miss, you''re playing well Mike spat blood and still flatters. "Dare you trouble him?" "No, I dare not!" "Apologize." "Sorry?" "Well?" Mike can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach, so he has to apologize to Wen Youqian. "Mr. Wen Sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have Flirting with your girlfriend. " Never, never, never, never tease the female tiger. "Go away." Wen Youqian yelled. The other side left in dismay. "You look fierce..." Alice tilted her head and couldn''t think of the right words for a moment. "Scared you? Is it Ugly? " "No, super handsome, super man, I love it! You warm man''s appearance, super gentle, did not expect you fierce, so handsome! You hit people because of me, don''t you? " She chirped, like a cheerful lark, with bright eyes. His face turned red when he heard the speech. Chapter 1872 "No, I just can''t get used to him flirting with women, and I don''t want to cooperate with him any more. There''s something wrong with his character..." "President, it''s not a day or two that someone''s character has problems. Didn''t you know that for a long time? In the past, female employees were asked to avoid him. You said that he would not touch your bottom line. Cooperation is OK, but this person can''t have deep friendship. " The Secretary interposed and looked at Wen Youqian. Wen Youqian''s back is stiff. "Do you have nothing to do? Are you still busy? " He clenched his fist and said unhappily. "President I am your close secretary... " "Get out of here!" "Oh, oh." The secretary left quickly. Alice on the other side couldn''t close her mouth. "You''re for me, aren''t you? Why don''t you admit it? How can a man be so rude? " "I don''t have one." "What are you blushing about?" "I didn''t blush." "Will you blush more if I kiss you?" "What?" He froze. I didn''t know that Alice stood on tiptoe and kissed his lip. His back was stiff in an instant, his body was upright, his brain was blank for a moment, and he had no ability to think at all. The head was buzzing, and the heart beat like thunder. Now What is the situation. Alice looked at his red face with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry, I will be responsible for you." After that, she patted him on the arm in a bold manner. "Nonsense." Then he responded, "I see you There''s no shame in girls'' home. I''m going out this afternoon. I''m going back early. I don''t have time to play with you. Childish After that, he pushed the door out and went back to his own company. He drank two glasses of water. He felt as if the stove was going to explode, his blood was boiling and his body was warming up as if it would be destroyed at any time. After drinking the water, he forced himself to calm down. He gasped and relaxed a lot. "She Has she left yet? " "I left. I felt sad when I left. I looked back step by step and kept staring at the door of the office." "I just said, was it too heavy?" "President I didn''t hear that "It must be heavy." He didn''t frown, but he didn''t regret. In this way, she should be smart. The next day, he did not wait for Alice. I thought she would give up on this and would not have a fresh feeling for myself, but I met her on the third day. She had prepared the tableware and was excited to wait for him to go to the canteen together. "Why did you come?" "Didn''t you say you were going to take me to the canteen for dinner? I had a class yesterday and was busy with my graduation thesis, so I didn''t come to see you. Did you miss me She said with a smile. "Have you forgotten what I told you that day?" "Yes, I think you''re right. It''s really early to kiss now. We can wait for our feelings to deepen, and then we can hold them high. It''s OK. I know you''re shy and shouldn''t force you, or your self-esteem can''t stand it ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Youqian is full of black lines. When can he stand it? Who wants to continue to have deep feelings with her? "I''m hungry and want to eat. Hurry up!" "I think there is a misunderstanding between us." "I''ll talk about it later. It''s urgent to eat now." She took Wen Youqian''s hand and found out where the canteen was when she asked. She didn''t know that Wen Youqian was sent by the canteen every time. She so grandiose grasp the president appeared in the staff restaurant, people were shocked. She quickly cooked herself, found the plate and went to the window to order. "He pays. You can ask him for it." She took the dishes and left directly. Wen Youqian was helpless to keep up with her. Where does the chef dare to ask him for money? He wants to prepare more for him. She picked a clean spot and tasted a few dishes. Some are delicious and some are not. "On the whole, it''s OK. You want me to fit into your group atmosphere. I can understand. Don''t worry. As the wife of the future president, I will be very kind to your employees and will never put on the airs of the president''s wife. " "You''d better eat more and talk less." He quickly took a piece of meat and put it into her mouth. Now, I just hope the little girl will shut up. It was quite normal for her to say something, which completely changed the flavor.She swallowed it quickly and said excitedly, "my God, it''s so nice of you to feed me." "I didn''t mean that!" "Did you really do it?" "Yes But Forget it. I can''t tell you clearly. Eat it. I''ll have something to do later. " It''s just like helping her mouth. It doesn''t work with her. But the people around him couldn''t help but talk. The chief executive came to the staff restaurant with a girl beside him. He paid for the girl and fed her food, as if they were close. "Isn''t the president single? Who is this girl? What''s her origin? How dare she be around the president? " "Yes, the president is my dream lover. I want to marry him in my dreams. Is my dream about to be broken?" "I came to the group for general manager Wen. If he wants to get married, I quit." There was a lot of discussion. "I''ll leave after dinner. I''ll go to my tutor to get my thesis in the afternoon. I can''t accompany you." "Really?" He was a little agitated. "It''s sad, isn''t it? In fact, I''m also sad. I don''t have enough time with you these days. I think my girlfriend is incompetent. But it doesn''t matter. This is my mobile phone number. If you miss me, please call me. " She directly took his mobile phone, the note became "universe invincible little cute.". "When you''re tired, you have to rest. You can''t earn enough money. I hope you are healthy and healthy. When you get to the meal point, you can have a rest if you are sleepy. If you are tired, please take a half day off to do what you like. The struggle for the family is never over, but the body life is their own. What''s the meaning of the same pattern? " "The most important thing to be a man is to be happy. Daddy doesn''t force Milo to inherit. Although he is the only male in Kettering, he hopes that he will go the way he likes. He should respect his choice. If he inherits his family property, he only needs to be diligent and conscientious, and does not need to sacrifice himself too much. " "No matter whether the family is prosperous or not, he is not to blame. He has done what he should do. Without that moral law, he must sacrifice himself for the sake of the family and become a puppet. Therefore, I don''t want you to bear the burden of the Wen family and live a unhappy life. You are too little to smile. You look warm, but not sunny and not handsome enough. " "Smile more and do what you like. Life is short and you can enjoy yourself in time. Do you know?" She said a lot of small mouth, and finally cleaned up the food. "No, I''m going to be late. Let''s go." She came and went in a hurry. It was like a heavy ink. Chapter 1873 Wen Youqian sat in his seat, unable to calm down for a long time. Life is too short to have fun. Smile more and do what you like. No one told him that all along. He was born to take over Wynn. I was born to give everything for this. Like people, do not love themselves, he chose to let go. In fact, he knows that letting go is not a generous accomplishment. In this game of three people, there is no place for him from the beginning. He can also show his magnanimity. If you continue to doggedly fight, it really does not even have to do friends, in the end, they will only be black and blue, a mess. However, he was also to save his face and care for the friendship between the two families. He didn''t want to admit that he lost, and he lost so badly. He looked at the empty plate in front of him, and suddenly fell into meditation. Just then, a voice from the other side interrupted his train of thought. "Mr. Wen, you''ve come to eat, but I''ve never seen you in the staff canteen. I''m really lucky. May I sit opposite you? " The girl here is very strange. She is an employee of the company, but she has never cared about it. She very skillfully moved the plate to one side, saw he did not respond, then the heart secretly pleased to sit down. "Mr. Wen Eat. " "I''m full. Use it slowly." After that, he wiped his mouth gracefully, got up and left without looking back. The rest of them were laughing, laughing at the woman''s overstepping. The woman''s face also gradually heavy up, she was ashamed and angry to bite chopsticks, angry did not eat to leave. Alice is very busy these days. She has to do market research and write papers, but she still finds time to eat with Wen Youqian every noon. He was also forced from the beginning, and gradually got used to it. When he got to the eating point, he would consciously push aside all the itineraries, no matter how important it was, and left the time to eat with her. He took her to the high-rise special canteen, no one else to disturb, also did not have a lot of complicated and strange eyes. She still eats a lot, and she doesn''t seem to grow fat. Her stomach seems to be a bottomless pit that can devour everything. "This is for you." "What is this?" He looked curiously at the box in front of him. She urged him to open it himself. He opened curiously, the result is a clay doll, wearing a suit with eyes, looking at the board. Some of them are not good-looking, and the marks of handcraft are obvious. "Did you do it?" "Well, there is an interest class today. I mixed into the junior team, went to the sculpture class, and made it according to your appearance, like? In order to do this, I bit all the new nails I just made She held out her little hand. She had a good manicure, but now she is bald. The small hand is green and white, and there are several holes on the back of the hand. "What''s going on?" In a hurry, he grabbed her little hand. "It''s hard to carve clay sculptures with eyes and nose. The knife is not sure, so It doesn''t matter. It''ll be OK after a while. " Wen Youqian listened, but his heart was not a taste. "Don''t do this. It''s not worth hurting yourself. I like the gift very much. I will keep it well. Come with me to the office later. I''ll help you with some medicine. It''s easy to get worse in winter. " "Well then..." She nodded. She suddenly thought of something and said, "why don''t you contact me? Give you your phone number. Is it a decoration "I I have nothing to contact you about? It''s nothing. " "Why is it all right? You can tell me what you''re doing, whether you''re busy or tired, and ask me what time class is over and what you''ve done She broke her fingers and immediately found several topics: "don''t be shy. Boys should be able to talk these days, or you can''t find a daughter-in-law." "These Just say it face to face. Why say it on the phone? " His eyes twinkled and he did not dare to face Alice''s bright amber eyes, which flowed with heavy blue light. "That''s fine, you ask." "Ask, what?" "Ask questions, you are more interested. Come on, I will tell you the truth. " "Well, then tell me honestly why I am." He asked with a puff of courage. "Didn''t I say that? At the beginning, I chose you because you have excellent conditions in all aspects. I wanted to persuade you. After seeing you, I was convinced by you. I''ll be responsible for you. I''m not a half hearted girl "But you are too young." "Age is not a problem, gender is not a distance, as long as there is love, everything is possible.""Who told you all this nonsense?" "Who else can be without Cynthia, but for the first time I agree with her." Wen Youqian''s head is as big as a fight, which is like the style of caring for warmth. "In my eyes, you are just my sister. I don''t care about you. I don''t love men and women. Therefore, I will not take the initiative to call you, you do not come to me for dinner, I will not take the initiative to wonder why you do not come "I like this one. It''s always your wish and I can''t come. I still have a person in my heart. If I play with you, I will be irresponsible to you and cheat your feelings. I can''t do it. " "Today, I have just said everything. Your existence has seriously affected my daily life. I don''t like being left and right by others. I hope you have self-respect. As the eldest lady of Kettering, it''s really disgraceful to chase other men like this. It''s ridiculous." "In my opinion, this is not a bold move, on the contrary Let people look down on you. You are devaluing yourself. Any man who has a mind for you will take the initiative to show favor and try to be with you instead of being indifferent all the time "Alice, I say that a lot, do you understand?" Wen Youqian can''t help but say what he really thinks. Alice stares at him, these words are like thunder, one after another. Little face gradually pale, mind also a blank. It''s really hurtful of him to say that. She felt heartache. Before I didn''t understand why someone said love was sour, sweet and bitter. She thought that every day when they were together, they should be happy. Now she understood that it was really bitter and spicy. "You You really don''t like me at all? " "Yes, I don''t feel anything about you. There''s another person in my heart." "I''m going to kill Cynthia, rob my mom and Dad, and now my man." She was about to get up and leave in anger, but he caught her arm. "It has nothing to do with her. It''s my problem." "You let go." Her eyes were red and tears big as beans fell. I''ve never been so sad. He looked at her tears, his heart trembled slightly, and his hands could not help letting go. "I hate you, Wen Youqian. I hate you." She said that and left crying. Chapter 1874 Wen Youqian listened to her full of crying and trembling voice, and her heart sank and tingled. His back was stiff and his feet were as heavy as lead. How could she have given up her heart if she didn''t speak her heart out. This is also for her good. "Don''t you go after it, sir? Miss Alice went out crying The secretary came in in in a hurry and asked with worry. "No, she''s gone, and my life will be quiet." His voice was as gentle as ever, but this time it was a bit thick. Alice went straight back to her home and sat in her bedroom, hiding herself in the quilt and crying. Milo came and knocked on the door several times, but no one responded. "Sister, aren''t you back?" "Get out, I don''t want to see people now." "What''s wrong with you, sister? Is someone bullying you? If you don''t open the door for me, I''ll tell mom and dad Milo was nervous for a moment. Alice doesn''t want to let others know. She feels humiliated. She is afraid that Jane''s temper will come up and ask Wen Youqian for trouble. Love this kind of thing, always want you to love me, a slap can''t ring. That''s what she and Lancelot are like, and they can''t force anyone else. It''s just She''s still upset. For the first time, I didn''t know shame or fear. She only knew that she liked Wen Youqian. She was so big that no one ever let her feel like a deer bumping around. His gentle and charming appearance, his full of anger, also affect her heart. She can''t do not like it. She''s busy all day. She can think of him when she''s free. She wants to be with him 24 hours a day. She felt that she fell in love and became hopeless. She always felt that she could make him like herself slowly. After all, she was very confident in herself. But I don''t want to. Every word of Wen Youqian today is like a knife, which stabbed her heart hard. She was forced to open the door for Milo. His eyes were red as a rabbit, and there were still traces of tears on his cheek. Milo was in a hurry and said, "did Wen Youqian make a move to you?" "If he had really touched me, it would have proved that I was still attractive." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo heard this and did not know how to refute it for a while. What my sister said is reasonable. "Come in." She let him in and closed the door again. "Well What''s the matter? " Milo asked, worried. "I lost love." When her mouth sank, her grievances fell on her heart, and her tears came again. "As far as I know You don''t seem to have made it? Where did you get lovelorn? " "Er..." She blinked, tears hanging on her eyelashes, not knowing whether to fall. Is he speaking human language? "If you think your mouth is useless, please donate it to useful people. If you can''t speak, shut up and understand." Her little universe exploded. Milo shrunk his head. "Sister Your temper should be restrained, more and more like a tigress, now men like lamb. Look at Mommy, and sister Cynthia. When you meet someone you love, they are all small birds. Their voices are soft and sticky. They are not like you Is it easy to run away? " "What do you say, do you want to die or not to live?" She clenched her fist and glared at him angrily. Milo had no choice but to retreat a few points: "sister, you ran away again." "I am who I am, and if you don''t like my temper, don''t push me. Like a person should be tolerant, not only to accept the other side''s advantages, but also to accept the other side''s shortcomings. I tell you, I won''t change, no matter which man I meet. I can take the initiative and not have to be cheeky, because that''s what I am like "If I change my temper, am I still me? If some people like little sheep, then there will be some people who like little tigers. Radishes and vegetables have their own tastes. I don''t believe I can''t find it. " "Sister, what you said is reasonable, but Have you really given up Wen Youqian? " "There''s something in what you''re saying. Since he likes Cynthia, he must also like lambs. It seems that I''m not the type he likes. No matter how hard I try, what can I do except give up? " She drooped her head and said in a dejected voice. "But mom and dad are very concerned about this. How do you explain it? If they knew it was Wen Youqian who refused you, would they... " "Well, I''m tired of playing with it, and I''ve dumped Wen Youqian''s wood." She thought about it and said, absolutely Milo''s point is very reasonable.If parents know that it is Wen Youqian who has refused him, what should they do if they ask for trouble? "Sister, you are so excellent, you will meet better." "Yes, you can find something better, but you may not find one you love more." She was dejected: "it''s so hard to be single in love. It''s hard to be in love with each other." Love each other This fell to my ears, and Milo looked a little complicated. In his blue eyes, he gradually deepened, and a familiar figure appeared in his mind. Alice called Milo several times, but he didn''t respond. She pushed, and he came to his senses: "what are you thinking?" "No, nothing?" "You look so worried that you seem to have been lovelorn." "No way." He was smiling faintly. There was a little bitterness in his smile, but he covered it well and didn''t show any. "Yes, you haven''t liked anyone since you were little. Ah, I used to have an engagement with Lancelot, and I had things to do every day. Anyway, it would be nice to hide from people every day. Now It seems that I suddenly feel empty and don''t know what to do. The boy used to be diligent. He would either accompany you in class or shoot with you. Why doesn''t he come now? " "Xu is, he doesn''t have to come here since his engagement with his sister is broken." "Even if the boy is not engaged to me, the two families often have contacts. This boy is too unkind." make complaints about MENOIR. She had a big heart, the mood comes and goes quickly, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like it, but she knows that she can''t do it even if she likes it any more. It''s better to eat some delicious food to comfort my injured heart. "Milo, invite me to dinner. I need some positive energy." "Let''s go." Milo naturally said nothing. She bought a lot of messy food. She couldn''t hold it in her arms, so she let Milo grasp it. She ate happily. It seemed that she had never had trouble. Through the streets and alleys, they unexpectedly ran into Lancelot''s car. And people, not in the car, seem to be nearby. "Well, I was still talking about this boy before. I didn''t expect to meet him so soon? Where people have gone, they must be nearby. Let''s go shopping together. " "Sister, let''s go. Isn''t it enough to have me with you?" "I''ll go shopping later. I need a bag." With that, Lancelot came out of the store with sunglasses. Milo turned her back at once, but Alice said hello warmly, at once Chapter 1875 Lancelot didn''t expect to meet their sister and brother here. He nodded a little to Alice as a greeting. Then, the eyes fell on Milo. There is an indescribable obscurity in the dark blue star eyes. "What a coincidence that I met you here. I told Milo that I hadn''t seen you for a long time." "Is it? Recently, things have been busy in the palace. I came to see an old friend today. He is several years older than me. He has been studying abroad until he comes back. So we had a meal together "Is it the princess''s cousin?" "Well, that''s him." "I heard that He seems to like men? " Alice said weakly. "It''s just a rumor. I just sent him away. Where are you going?" "Ready to go shopping, you can come with me and help me carry things." "Good." Lancelot did not refuse and followed Alice. She bumped into Milo: "before you had nothing to talk about, now how do you meet like a mute?" "It''s OK. My throat hurts I don''t want to talk much. Besides, I''m not an outsider. I''m so familiar with them. " Milo coughed dry to hide his embarrassment. Lancelot came forward and patted him on the shoulder with concern. He said in a warm voice, "it''s cold. Take good care of yourself. You''re wearing a little thin." Milo''s heart trembled at this, and did not dare to look up into his eyes. Clearly these words have no problem, but their heart is still up and down. Soon the three came to the mall. Lancelot wore a mask for fear of causing unnecessary disturbance. When Alice went to try on her clothes, two big men were waiting outside. At this time, Lancelot''s cell phone rang, and the caller ID was Fred, the princess''s cousin, who often walked with him. Milo frowned a little when he saw it. Lancelot turned his back to him and answered the phone, and he couldn''t help pricking up his ears to find out what they were talking about. "It seems that I lost my things in your car. I went to get them in the evening. I stayed at the palace and visited my aunt." "OK, then I''ll ask the palace people to clean up your room." "What room to clean up? I used to sleep with you when I went to the palace. Have you not seen me for so many years "Well, I''ll wait for you in the evening." "Remember to wait for me in bed, clean." Across the street came Fred''s cheerful laughter. Then they hung up. Milo''s heart clenched at the words. What is their relationship? He knew clearly that there was something wrong with Fred''s orientation. Why did he sleep with him? Was it not a trap? What if Fred did something to him? Or does he have a new goal? Milo''s heart is full of five flavors. All the while, Lancelot did not say more than half a word, quietly squinting aside, as if in the general rest. Soon Alice came out and felt that there was no suitable suit. It happened that there were suits in this shop, so she chose two and threw them to them. "Go and have a try. My sister is in a good mood today and will pay for you." "But..." "It''s nothing, but get in." Now she has nothing to do, no clothes she likes, and she doesn''t want to go back. She can only kill time by every means. She urged, Milo dare not disobey, had to go to the fitting room. Lancelot was cheerful, and soon tried on his clothes. He was a handsome boy with a tall and straight figure. He was just a mobile hanger. Standing in front of the floor mirror, he has a clean and delicate skin, a handsome face and a sunny face. His whole body exudes the noble breath in his bones, which is brought from birth and integrated into his blood. He is also very powerful. After all, he is the future prince. The waiters on one side were stunned. Alice couldn''t help but see. But, just for a moment, the light quickly dissipated. For some reason, Wen Youqian came to her mind. If you buy clothes for Wen Youqian, it''s like a wife choosing clothes for her husband. He is mature and steady. He has no youth and sunshine. Not like the newborn sun, like the winter sun hanging in the middle of the sky. Not so dazzling, but not so cold. Appropriate benefits. But This appropriate benefit does not belong to you. Her eyes faded away. Lancelot saw through, Alice is unable to hide her mind, laughing and scolding all on her face, her inner world is too simple."Is Wen Youqian making you unhappy?" He hit the mark. She was flustered, her eyes twinkled, and she stammered, "how How is that possible? What is he? How can miss Ben be unhappy because of him "You can''t fool people." "There is Is that obvious? " She mumbled, a little decadent, how could she cheat her parents. "Am I not as good as Cynthia? My parents like her, and Wen Youqian likes her too. I have been jealous of her since I was a child. My godfather is also her Godfather. My father is also her father. Where I grew up, she used to stay for a long time "Every year, every year, you go back to Caitlin for a little while, and Milo calls her sister, and so do you. I don''t like this feeling very much. I can share my favorite clothes, jewelry and dolls with her, but my family I don''t want to share it with her. " "But These are not my has the final say, I have her. She has, but I have never had. " She was drooping her head and in a low mood. "You are you, not like Cynthia. Your parents also attach great importance to you. If you choose between you, you must be chosen. Uncle Gu is here and loves you very much. Cynthia never wanted to steal from you, and you don''t have to be serious with her "For Milo, the only sister is naturally more important than Cynthia. For my father, you''re uncle Jane''s daughter, and he''s more interested in it, or he wouldn''t want us to be together, not Cynthia with me "If you quarrel with Cynthia, Milo and I will help you. Of course, she has someone to help, and Gucci will help her. So, you don''t have to argue. Everything has already been determined When Alice heard this, her heart was depressed and uncomfortable. But after listening to these words, it seems not so hard. "Really?" She tilted her head and looked nervously at Lancelot. "Of course." "I didn''t expect you have a good mouth. Did you learn eloquence from the Ministry of foreign affairs?" "Then I''ll make a fool of myself." Why hasn''t Milo come yet Alice suddenly found out that Lancelot had changed his clothes and talked to herself for a long time. Why hasn''t he come out? "I''ll go and have a look." Lancelot gets up. After all, Milo changes clothes. Alice is a sister, but she is also a girl. She should avoid suspicion. Now in the fitting room, Milo is still in a daze and forgets the time. Chapter 1876 When he heard the knock, he thought it was the shop assistant who urged him, so he opened the door without thinking about it. However, he saw the familiar figure outside and was stunned for a moment. "Why are you..." Before he finished, Lancelot pushed the door in. He reacts that it''s too late to close the door. Lancelot locked the door directly, staring at the way he looked in his suit. Milo seldom wears such formal clothes. He is more casual. He studied in conservatory of music. Even for performances, he doesn''t like suits. But now wearing a dark blue suit, the whole person seems to be a bit mature, but that pair of eyes is still slightly immature. His body is far thinner than his own, slender and white fingers, especially good-looking, because he is a piano player. He strides close, originally the space of fitting room is limited, Milo retreats two steps to be unable to retreat. "You What are you doing In the narrow space of the fitting room, the air was getting thinner, and his cheek began to heat up, and he felt uncomfortable. Finally, he retreated to the corner of the wall and his chest heaved rapidly. "What are you thinking?" "No, nothing." He stammered. "Your sister asked me to come and see you. I''m worried about your delay. It''s not fitting. It''s a bit big. You don''t look good in a suit. You like your simple and clean look. " He jerked over and closed Milo''s eyes. The heart seemed to go up to the throat in an instant. He could even feel Lancelot''s hot breathing on his face. His face, close at hand, as long as a little closer, can deeply kiss up. But He suddenly felt that the collar moved, the original tag came out, affecting the overall effect. Lancelot was kind enough to put it back, that''s all. His body moved away slowly. His hands around the chest, light said: "how? Think I''m going to kiss you? Since you hate me so much, I won''t let myself down "I..." Milo was speechless. I don''t know why the bottom of her heart burned with loss. Damn it, what''s wrong with me. "Go out, Alice. I''m in a hurry." He opened the door and walked out first. Alice looked at it and said excitedly, "brother, you look great in a suit. It feels like an adult. " "I''m an adult. I''m not a child." "But you will always be my brother. I don''t know what kind of girl you will look for in the future. When you wear a suit and hold the bride''s hand, the picture will be beautiful." She couldn''t help but come up with fantasies. Lancelot listened, and the scene came to mind. Milo will find a bride and marry her in a sacred church. All the seats are full and sincere wishes from all of you. And he, too, will be dressed up to wish him happiness. It''s just that his happiness has nothing to do with himself. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s still a long time before I get married." Milo said helplessly. "Just these two bodies. Don''t take them off. I''ll pay the bill. You wait for me." Alice has nothing else to do. Just buy some clothes and have a good time. When they stand together, it''s hard to avoid being talked about. "It''s so handsome, especially the one with a mask. It''s cool and cool, and it''s good for your eyes." "Do you feel good when people wear masks?" "Look at the size of the body and the upper half of the face, isn''t it enough? The younger brother is also good-looking. They are so handsome. " "That little brother looks like a girl. It must be nice to dress up like a woman." ¡­¡­ "You look good in women''s clothes." Lancelot broke in. "You Don''t talk nonsense. When will I wear women''s clothes "Did you forget? When you were a kid, you and Alice were about the same size. Alice snuck out to play and let you take her place. I mistook you for Alice, don''t you remember? " "This This is how many years ago. " Milo''s face turned red and embarrassed. "Actually, I knew it wasn''t Alice at first sight." He said lightly, as if falling into the depth of his mind. "What?" Milo looked at him in shock. He did remember it. Alice was naughty and the family couldn''t control it. Every time she sneaks out, afraid of being punished by her parents, she orders herself to put on her skirt and braid and stay in her room to read cartoons. Even mom and dad didn''t know, so he was confident he could cheat Lancelot.They had a good time. He called himself "Alice" from the beginning to the end. I didn''t expect He didn''t say much, he just laughed. The past has gone with the wind, and it is meaningless to mention it now. He always thought that it was when the young man was in love that he fell in love with Milo. But now I feel that it seems to be a little earlier. They are fraternal twins, but their personalities are quite different. One is as active as a rabbit, the other as quiet as a virgin. One loves to laugh and the other is shy. One likes calm. Even if he disguises Alice again like, but still in the bone is his favorite appearance. It''s wonderful to like this kind of thing. Even if they have similar faces, they have similar blood flow. If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it. He likes Milo, even if he is ordinary. Because it''s not the appearance that attracts him, but Soul. Just as Milo was still shocked, Alice came back. "There''s something wrong with the palace. I''ll go back first. In the evening, Fred will come." "Mm-hmm, you go back first. Milo and I will continue to hang out." "Well, besides, Fred likes girls and is going to get married this year." He said a light, turned to leave. Outside rumor, who knows the truth? How many people are confused by the so-called truth. Milo''s heart trembled. This is not to Alice, but to herself. He was staring at Lancelot''s back, heart I don''t know why it hurt. Lancelot is always the bravest one. Even if there is a mountain and a sea ahead, he is confident to step down. But myself But it still stands still, even I don''t even have the courage to look at his back. He is a failure. "What are you looking at?" "Sister Why are we brothers and sisters? We have different personalities? You meet the people you like, and you never go forward. Even if you are injured, you can be smart. But why do I never dare to go one step further? " , as like as two peas, who will rule the same thing? What''s up? Have you met someone you like? " "Well." "Who is it?" Alice was very surprised that she didn''t see Milo getting close to any girl. Milo pursed her lips, unwilling to go on. Alice curled her lips and did not ask. "Keep looking. I don''t want to go home so early." "But, sooner or later, we will face it." "Yes, sooner or later, it will be later." She exhaled a puff of foul air. As night fell, she had to go back. Sure enough, Jane and pear yarn couldn''t escape. "How are you doing?" Chapter 1877 "I suddenly felt that I didn''t like him that much. Maybe I couldn''t get it at first. When I got it, I felt that This man is so boring. " "What?" The pear yarn screamed out. "Tell me well!" Jane''s attitude became more serious. Love is no joke. At the beginning, for Wen Youqian''s sake, she insisted on quitting from Lancelot. This side has just quitted. Once her novelty has passed, will it be over? Alice faces two big men, the heart is sudden, nervous. She clenched her fist and pretended to be indifferent. "He''s so boring. He goes around me every day. Doesn''t he have his own business to do? I want to get bored with me all day, call me in class, and come to school often to find me, so that I have no freedom of life. " "At the beginning, I was very reserved. Now I have no face and skin. I don''t like it at all." "Nonsense!" Jane slapped the table angrily and looked at her coldly, startling her. "You liked people at the beginning, shouldn''t you know him well? Like a person, is not only the advantages, but also to accommodate his shortcomings. It''s a good thing for him to care for you. How many people can''t ask for it, but you want to break up because of this? " "Yes, I think Wen Youqian is very good in all aspects. You said that you get along well before. How long did it take you to get tired of it?" "I just don''t like it. What can I do. Do you want to force me to be with him? Anyway, I can''t do it. " Alice''s attitude is also strong. "You..." Jane was so angry that she raised her arm subconsciously, but was stopped by the pear yarn. "What are you doing?" "She Listen to what she says. Is it human? Treat feelings so casually. It''s you who say you like him and want to retire. Now it''s you too. If you are not suitable because of your personality, other people have problems, I can accept. And now she''s breaking up because of her Princess temper? " "This is the good daughter we have brought up. Have I indulged you so much these years that you dare to act so boldly and play tricks on people''s hearts? Pear yarn, you let go, today I must teach her a good lesson "But..." Lisha wanted to say something more, though she knew that Alice was wayward. But it was her own daughter. How could she not save her life. Jane''s righteousness is awe inspiring, even if the pear yarn also can''t ask for love. He is not only the head of the family, but also a father. If he does not educate his daughter well, I don''t know what she will do in the future by relying on her being the daughter of Caitlin. "Bring the stick!" "Jane..." "Go! If I don''t educate her well today, I''ll go to Wen''s house to apologize. I''m shy "I''ve recognized it. It''s true that my attitude is not correct. I''m interested in pursuing others for a while, and now I''m not cherished. Mommy, you go get it. I''ve done something wrong. I dare to do it. " "Well, you have some backbone." "I''m the daughter of daddy and Mommy. I''m naturally of backbone." Alice was calm and knelt down in front of Jane. With tears in her eyes, she had to take the stick. Jane held the stick, gritted her teeth, raised her arm mercilessly, and beat her down. "Hiss -" she gasped in pain, but forced to make no sound. Pear yarn can not see down, back over the body, tears wanton. The stick fell again and again, and the tenth stroke was over. She was pale and sweaty, and her clothes were covered with blood. Pear yarn quickly helped people to the room, called the doctor. And Jane slumped on the sofa, and the stick fell to the ground with a bang. The hand It''s been shaking. Alice has never played since childhood, because she is a girl. She has a little temper and willfulness. She loves her very much. It is said that rich raise daughter, poor raise son. A daughter is the apple of her eye. He was strict with Milo, but obedient to the little princess. He can also understand Joseph''s mood and pamper his daughter. But now But because of his doting, let his daughter make mistakes in the view of love, which is his dereliction of duty. I just hope she has a long memory. Milo, who had been hiding in the stairwell and watched all this, got angry and slipped out the back door. He felt that it was necessary for Wen Youqian to know all this! He arrived at Wen''s house overnight and said it was Wen Youqian''s friend. The servant didn''t have any doubts. Soon Wen Youqian went downstairs and was surprised to see Milo. "What are you looking for me for."Milo comes forward and grabs his collar in anger. "You''re so powerful today. You refused my sister and said those hurtful words, didn''t you?" "Love is what you love and I want. Can''t you force me to admit it?" Wen Youqian silk no fear, light response. He thinks that''s right. "Yes, you are. Because you refused her, she didn''t dare to tell the truth to her parents. She said that she was tired of playing and dumped you. Now she was severely beaten by her father, severely taught a meal, beaten skin and flesh. You didn''t do anything wrong! " "There are so many young men of talent, so much admiration for her sister, that it is her fault that she should ask for trouble. You say that she is shameless, that women are not reserved in chasing men, and that they are not sweet in all sorts of ways. She is asking for her own trouble. You are innocent, and you are not wrong. " "But my sister''s heart to you is true, you maliciously slander her, she also wants to save you, afraid that daddy and mummy will trouble you, so she takes all the responsibility. You are right, right from the beginning to the end, she is stupid and willing "I just can''t look down and feel that her heart has been eaten by the dog. Wen Youqian, don''t let me see you in the future, or I won''t let you live. She is so big, but no one has bullied her, but you That''s what happened. " Milo said angrily. He was right. He is upright and merciless. He treats a person who likes himself, but he really doesn''t give him any affection. She trampled her young girl''s feelings on the ground. But she''s still so stupid, still thinking about how to save her. After so many times, he was so bloody and dying that he didn''t tell the truth. Dare to do She likes to be alone, to save a person without reservation. From beginning to end, he was right. His sister was wrong. Milo pushed Wen Youqian away, then turned to get on the bus and left without looking back. While Wen Youqian stood in the cold wind, his heart could not be calm for a long time. She Why are you so stupid? He even thought of carrying it down, afraid that he would be revenged. I also said so many cruel words today that she has seriously interfered with her life. He is not as good as a woman! Chapter 1878 Alice''s buttocks were injured and she couldn''t move. She could only lie on the bed. Pear yarn to her buttocks medicine, see the traces of blood dripping, tears beans big fall. Alice couldn''t bear to say, "Mommy Don''t cry. You''ll be fine in two days "You are a girl. What if you leave a scar? It''s all your father''s fault. You should have laid such a heavy hand on it "Daddy''s right. After all, I didn''t do it right this time." "Tell me the truth, is that true? You are indeed impatient, but you are not a naughty person. How can you play with other people''s feelings? If you are such a person, I can''t see that you have been my daughter for more than 20 years? " "Mommy If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. There''s no explanation. " "Alice..." Lisha wanted to say something more, but she had already got into the bed. "All right, all right. I''ll have a rest. Don''t ask me to eat. I don''t have an appetite right now Pear yarn listen to words, helpless shake her head, had to put the ointment in the bedside table, reluctant to leave. And Jane was still sitting on the sofa, unable to recover for a long time. Lisha knew that he was in a complicated mood at the moment, without any words, but hugged him tightly from behind. ¡­¡­ Alice was injured and recuperated at home for about five days. Finally, she was able to get on the bench. Jane also gave orders to her, if there is such a thing, it is not as simple as the buttocks bloom. She was perfunctory and didn''t know when she would fall in love next time. I just hope I can meet someone I like, just The other person likes his own. She went back to school. At noon every day, I don''t have to rush to Wenshi group, nor do I often open my mobile phone and try my best to call him. bare a leaf before the tree. She pretended to be a novelty. He called him and said that the plane tree of the Wutong tree had fallen off, and now it was bare. She was full of joy and vexation. Feel like a person really, want what reserve. People live for just a few decades. When they are young, they are not impulsive. When are they impulsive? She didn''t like to be bound, timid, forward-looking. Like, she strides forward. When I was young, Qian could catch up with her sooner or later. Unexpectedly, he himself split a natural moat. She fell like a cliff. "Alice, how come you''ve been idle lately, not making phone calls and running out?" "I want to do my thesis well. If my grades are too bad, I will lose my family''s face." She said, pretending nothing. Her face is still brimming with a brilliant smile, but a heart seems not to be happy and relaxed before, as if by something invisible pressure, some breathless. "Ah Mr. Wen? " Just then, someone exclaimed. Alice heard the voice, her heart trembled slightly, and immediately looked up at the past. Wen Youqian and the headmaster walked together. He didn''t know what he said. The headmaster laughed. They came face to face, and it was difficult for her to escape. Four eyes meet, the air seems to become a bit strange. She held the book tightly, her little hands clenched into fists. His eyes also light toward her, inside as usual calm. She touched, just like being beaten by electricity. She quickly took back her eyes and pulled her classmates to speed up her pace. The headmaster was so old-fashioned that she didn''t notice it until Alice passed by. "Well, isn''t this your little girl friend?" The headmaster specially put on the presbyopia glasses on his neck, looked at his back, and was very sure. "Don''t be kidding, headmaster. It''s all for fun." He said faintly. "Is it? Why do you suddenly think of visiting me today? You are not willing to stay in the office. On such a cold day, you have to pull me out. Isn''t it for the sake of seeing this girl? I''m sorry for this bone, but I''m still struggling with you, a young man. " The headmaster is too clever to see through. He kind smile, understatement of exposed, also do not want to let Wen Youqian sweep face. Wen Youqian''s eyes are slightly deep. "I No He was hard and heavy to spit out these three words. The principal waved his hand, did not continue to ask questions, but with a smile diverted other topics. After Alice left, she was still unable to calm down for a long time. Originally thought, these days do not read do not want, even dream did not have this person. She thought she had almost forgotten, and it was not so difficult to forget a person. But when he stood in front of him and looked at himself, she felt that she was dying.The heart hung in my throat as if it would jump out at any time. The brain is lack of oxygen, the whole body is stiff, and the hands and feet are cold. These symptoms remind her that it''s not so easy to forget someone. "Alice, what''s the matter with you?" Students see that she is not right, some worried inquiry. She saw a different flush on her face and touched her head. "You have a fever. Your forehead is very hot." "Ah? Really... " She suddenly sneezed and felt her head. She found that she really had a fever. Maybe she was sleeping too hard last night, kicking the quilt and freezing. She said goodbye to her classmates and went to the clinic alone. "Cough..." She coughed and finally came to the infirmary. The doctor took his temperature, but unexpectedly it reached 40 degrees. "You lie down quickly. It''s burning a little bit." "I was fine before, how suddenly..." Her voice is getting smaller and smaller. She only feels that her head is heavy and her feet are light. Her eyelids are like being filled with lead. Then she fell straight into the hard single bed. Time passes by. She had a long and long dream, in which there was nothing but darkness. She walked very tired, but did not dare to rest. The body is constantly sweating, clothes are wet by sweat, gradually become heavy. But soon, it seems that someone wiped the sweat on her body, making her whole person relaxed a lot. The forehead is also cold, and the palm is constantly cold, a little to dissipate the body''s heat. How comfortable She couldn''t help rubbing her face. And now. Wen Youqian is wiping the sweat on her forehead, but she doesn''t want her small hand to grasp his big cold hand and stick it on his hot cheek. "Good ice, good comfort..." Wen Youqian is helpless. When she met her classmate, she was absent-minded and left the clinic. She was burning so badly that she was worried, so she stayed by her side. One side of the school doctors have to sigh, this wipe sweat speed is more diligent than the doctor. Heat dissipation is fast, and patients who are good can also be faster. He blushed a little, tried to draw his hand, but found her holding tightly. He continued to exert himself, but did not want her to cry out childishly. Chapter 1879 Wen Youqian lost his temper and had to settle down. She still held his hand and rubbed it from the left cheek to the right, with a child like smile on her face. Emotions come and go quickly. He looked at her, and his eyes gradually softened. Just then, Wen Youqian glimpses a familiar figure outside the window. The heart trembles, ignore Alice, quickly draw back the hand, seriously ill comatose someone has not had time to respond. He immediately hid in the dark and told the doctor not to mention himself. Milo came in a hurry, he accompanied her these days, two people in a campus, different majors, it is easy to meet. It''s time to eat. He came to eat with her, but he didn''t want to meet her classmates and said that she went to the infirmary. Milo''s worried about it, and he''s coming. "Sister, are you ok..." "It''s OK. Now the fever is slowly gone. I''ll wake up." The school doctor reminded me. He breathed a sigh of relief. Just then, Alice grabbed his hand and rubbed it on her face, but she didn''t want to show a look of disgust and threw it away. It doesn''t feel right. "She What''s the matter? " "Dream." Milo didn''t wait long, and soon she woke up in a daze. Alice looked around blankly and half a day before she realized where she was. "Milo Why are you here? " "I''m scared to find you for lunch and not want you to lie here." "Before Is that you, too? How do I feel that there is a very familiar person beside me, always taking care of me. I can feel his breath, but I.... " "There is no one here except the school doctor. Sister, you may have been dreaming." "Dream..." She was stunned for a moment and then looked around. There was no one she knew. Is it really a dream? It''s just The dream is too real. It felt so familiar, like He came in the same way. "Sister, what are you thinking?" "No, it''s nothing. I still have a headache. I want to have a rest." "Then I''ll get you something to eat." "Well, you go." Seeing Milo leave, she asked the school doctor again. He told her that no one else had come except Milo. Her heart, this just a little cooling, can no longer burn any cremation. She lay in her hard bed, eyes open, looking at the ceiling. Her expression of loss and sadness fell into Wen Youqian''s eyes not far away. She used to be so vigorous, but now she is sick and worried. She is similar to miss Nuan, but not like it. There seems to be some kind of connection, and it seems to be a new individual. After all, she is about three years older. And Alice, spotless, clean like a piece of white paper. Like strong, after being rejected is also very natural and unrestrained, there is no dogged, no reluctant. Simply. She let go, like to be, and maintain. She was like a crazy girl, kind-hearted and frank. Don''t hide, like is like, hate is hate. She has a lot of shining places on her body, which is also something that has never been seen before. It''s just His heart has been dead, there will be no more waves, he does not want to delay anyone, do not want to take her as a stand in. He was cruel and left by the back door. Milo takes care of her, and she wakes up safely. She doesn''t need to stay. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw Alice blinking her eyes, a drop of crystal clear tears slowly falling down. She I cried. Seeing this scene, my heart was in a terrible pain. The tears, as if not falling on the pillow, more like dripping in their own heart, burning a large piece of skin. He pursed his lips, and his amber clear pupils contracted slightly. He resisted the softness of his heart, clenched his fist, and turned away ruthlessly. He was grateful for her maintenance and for his sake. But moved is not love, he is not willing to perfunctory. Maybe the headmaster is right. I want to see her and know if she is OK. Now I know she''s doing well, and I''m relieved. There is no obstacle in the world. She is still young, and she will meet men who are in love with each other in the future. Alice thought she was just having a fever. She would be fine when she returned. She didn''t expect that she would go back and forth, but she would not be good. Sometimes she would be unconscious if she was seriously burned.This can frighten Jane and Lisha, and the family doctor is not far away. She was ill for more than ten days before she finally got well. She was thin, but she is getting thinner now. These days, caring for warm also moved with her. Alice was bickering, and she came to life. The mouth said don''t like to care about warm, but the heart is still very like her, as her own sister, but some unconvinced. "Can you apply with daddy and take me out to play? New Year''s Day is coming and the new year is about to start. I don''t want to be bored at home. You''re the only one who can help me. Take me out, Cynthia "But the doctor said you are good. You can''t see the wind. It''s still cold outside. It''s snowing." "I promise to wrap myself up, will you? I wear a hat, a mask, an overcoat and snow boots to make sure it''s airtight! Take me out to play, Cynthia. I''ve asked you nothing. Don''t be so shameless There was no choice but to persuade Jane. And Alice is also fully armed from the beginning to the end, with only a pair of eyes exposed to the outside, dribbling around. "So Is it too ugly? The ghosts don''t know me She looked at herself in the mirror, three layers inside and three outside. The whole person looked like a ball. "If you want to go out, that''s all you have to do. Are you going?" "Go!" She bit her teeth, ugly, forbearance. She went out and took a breath of fresh air. The long lost freedom made her happy. "Is it your treat today?" "It depends on what you buy. I can''t afford a hundred thousand things." "Well, poor man!" "I''m starting my own business now. I''m poor, OK?" "To be well-off, you have to experience the hardships of life and have enough to support yourself. If this is heard by ordinary people, I think they want to kill you "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb." "I don''t like you. It''s clear that you are rich. You depend on your father before you get married, and you depend on your husband after you get married. You have to say that you have worked hard and made your life very inspiring. It''s like a bowl of poisonous chicken soup! It''s a mistake "And you? What do you want after graduation? I''d like to hear it. " "Find a husband and get married. If you eat daddy before you get married, you eat your husband after you get married. If you can''t, I''ll eat my brother''s. Although I went to school and chose a major, I just want to be a qualified rich family. Don''t let people think that I''m ignorant and incompetent. " "Education is just icing on the cake. I want to be a qualified rich family and make money. Dad and brother can do it. My dream is to eat, drink and have fun, or I will be reborn in vain? " "Alice Your logic is invincible I can''t help but admire her. Chapter 1880 "In fact, I have my own tasks." She suddenly had a sad tone. "What task?" I can''t help being curious. "Marriage, I do not have any help to the family business, originally with the royal marriage, can also stabilize the status of Kettering. Although it is not as good as Clyde, it was once rich. Although it is seriously damaged, the camel is bigger than the horse "Over here, Lancelot and I have been cancelled, and some are coveting the royal family and others are coveting Kettering. And what I should do most is to find a similar person to marry, consolidate Caitlin''s position, and enlist others to support Lancelot "If you really think so, you won''t break the engagement!" "Yes, I didn''t want to, but now It should also be considered for them. " Her head was drooping and her eyes were dim. She didn''t think so much about it before. The sky is falling and there''s daddy. But now, she seems to have grown up, it is not easy to understand daddy. I don''t know anything about the group''s affairs. Milo has always been in charge of it. Thank goodness she didn''t help now. From ancient times to the present, commercial marriage can be found everywhere. This seems to be an invisible Fate. The reason why she is so free is that her parents bear all the pressure and spell out a free sky for her. She used to be able to enjoy the peace of mind and insist on finding true love. Moreover, the power of the Wens is not small. If they are really together, Kaitlin and Wen share the same hatred, which is also a good choice. But now Obviously not. She also increasingly felt the crisis of Caitlin and the royal family, and always felt that she had to do something and try her best. After thinking about it, she explored her life value and found that she could only sell herself to relieve the pressure at home. "Don''t make fun of it. It''s not funny at all." Although she knew what she said was true, she still pretended to be indifferent to the wind and tried to divert the topic. "Don''t you feel it? The whole Malden was strange. Dad often goes into the palace recently. He goes in in the morning and may not come out at night. Uncle Halley will come here, but he doesn''t have the relaxed smile he used to have. Every time he comes, his face is solemn and his voice is deep. " "The princess''s nephew is back. Fred is a very good young officer, and this time he is on Lancelot''s side. I want to be independent of myself, but obviously, I''m from Kettering, and I can''t stay out of it. '' "But Dad will never sacrifice your marriage. If you really had this plan, you would have been looking for someone." "This is not to be held up by Lancelot! You can also help me to pick out a few of the top ten outstanding young people in manleton, and I''ll make a comprehensive comparison and find out where to start. " "Alice, can you be serious." "Don''t I look serious?" She blinked. "You..." I don''t know what to say after a warm time. In fact, she could feel Alice''s helplessness. She didn''t want to do so. She said it easily. In fact, she didn''t want to marry. It''s just that the current situation is tense and she doesn''t want to put Catlin in crisis. "Didn''t you care about that before? Why now... " "I feel like I can''t find true love, so The broken pot is broken "Are you kidding me? You haven''t found it yet. How do you know you can''t find it? " "Well, it''s hard to say. You little boy can''t understand me." She patted her warm shoulder, and the old God said, as if she were many years older than her, in fact, three years younger than her! I want to roll my eyes. I want to slap her on the wall. I can''t dig her. I was so sad a second ago, but now I''m not beaten. "All right, all right. I''ll go and eat. I''m hungry." "I seriously suspect that you are playing me. Eat, you pay. " "Easy to say, easy to say." They went downstairs, the car stopped at the door, and they stuffed things into the trunk. She was getting ready to get on the bus when she saw the Haagen Dazs ice cream shop opposite. After they got on the bus together, Alice pulled out the key and immediately got out of the car and locked the door. "What are you doing?" "I''ll be back with an ice cream, soon." "You You dare to eat ice cream, you come back. Special, buy me one. Do you hear me? Chocolate and Matcha, please remember Alice had already gone away, and she didn''t know if she could hear. Seeing that she was about to go up the steps, the snow was so slippery that she even slipped down and fell back uncontrollably.It''s over. It''s going to hurt. She closed her eyes and was willing to fall into a strong embrace. "Are you all right?" A familiar low voice came from my ears. She was stunned, opened her eyes and found it was Wen Youqian. How could it be him. He was just about to go to the opposite shopping mall to do something. As soon as he stopped the car, he saw that someone fell down and quickly stepped forward to help him. Each other wrapped up tightly, only a pair of eyes exposed outside, blinking, extremely smart. Other people''s eyes are blue, but she is blue. This color is very similar to In his bleary moment, Alice got up in a hurry and did not dare to speak. He doesn''t know him if he dresses like this. She pushed him away and rushed into the opposite store like a rabbit running away. In a hurry, her purse dropped, and she didn''t know. Wen Youqian some wonder, this girl does not thank even, how to run so fast, as if he is a monster in general. He picked up his wallet and ran after him. And she saw that Wen Youqian was very nervous, but she did not forget what she wanted to do. Ice cream still needs to be eaten. It''s delicious to eat in winter. "This, this, all." "Miss, have you finished eating?" "When you''ve finished eating, you can pretend." She took out her pocket and found it empty. "Why? Where''s my wallet? " At this time, a hand handed over, fingers white and slender, root clear, particularly good-looking. "You left it." Her heart trembled as she listened. She quickly took her purse and lowered her voice. "Thank you Thank you "Do we know each other? Look at you Very familiar. " He frowned, a little puzzled. "I I haven''t seen you. " "Yeah, be careful next time." He said faintly and turned away. She was relieved, paid quickly, and found a place to take off her mask. I wanted to eat ice cream very much. I ate it with joy. It must be delicious. But now The heart is heavy, some feel at a loss, blocked flustered. Chapter 1881 She did not know that he did not go far away, standing not far away to look at him. Glass window, see through. Her small, slapped face appeared in sight. She lowered her head and held the spoon in her hand for a long time. The picture seemed to freeze. At this time, he clearly saw that a drop of crystal clear tears was slowly falling on the ice cream, melting a small piece. She cried and continued to eat, eating all the ice cream into her stomach. Wen Youqian is looking at the time, did not expect that the mobile phone rings, unexpectedly is to care about warm call. He answered immediately. He was surprised. "Read warm?" "You What are you looking at? Look at Alice His heart shook violently as he listened. He immediately turned around and saw the warm care in the car, just across the road. "Don''t tell her, I recognize her." "You Really? You When did you meet? " "Don''t ask. I don''t know you now. She and I are just strangers. Don''t say you see me, please. " "All right." The phone hung up in a hurry, and Wen Youqian turned to leave. I don''t understand what happened to these two people. After eating, Alice put on her mask to wipe her tears. She didn''t want to see the clue. She quickly got into the car, worried about the heat: "where''s my ice cream? Don''t you know how to bring me some, you''re a lone eater? " "Do you want it? I''ll buy it for you "Forget it, I don''t really want to eat it. Just now, I saw Wen Youqian, right? Do you know each other? I think he helped you and sent you your wallet "We How can we know each other? He has a good relationship with your family and has no contact with my family. I fell and he helped me, that''s all. I guess he doesn''t know who I am I''m listening with my brows locked. These two people are not normal. Clearly, it is to know each other, but not to admit, this is why. "I thought you knew each other." "Open I''m kidding "You stammer." "What?" "No, let''s go." Considering the warm pressure of the heart of doubt, also did not continue to ask, everyone has their own small secret. If she really wanted to say it, she would have told herself. Why should she break the casserole and ask after all? Because Alice doesn''t listen to me again. Her immunity is down, so that''s why she''ll get better when the weather gets warmer. She is already planning to get married. She wants to find a good husband''s family for herself. She can match katerin and support each other in this way, and her chances of winning are better. She used to hate Georgina, but now she wishes she was a man. Mom and dad worked hard for Kettering. Milo has started running the group for the sake of Kettering. And I seem to have nothing to do. Just at this time, Milo pushed the door in and saw her writing with a pen carefully. She didn''t know what she was doing. It turns out that a book is full of people''s names. "Sister, what are you doing?" "I''ll pick you a brother-in-law and marry yourself out." Milo, listen, I almost didn''t fall. "What''s wrong with you, sister?" "I''ve thought it over. I''m a bastard in Caitlin. I can''t make money for you. Compared with ability, it is too weak. My only use value is commercial marriage. I sell myself at a marked price. " "If you take the money, Caitlin won''t be so difficult, and I can give lancelotra a boost. You see, kill two birds with one stone." "What''s more, my business marriage will reduce your pressure a lot. In the future, you can find a person you like without considering too many factors. How good is it?" "Don''t you want to find one you like?" "Am I not yellow? While I still can''t go out now, I quickly married myself, saving in meeting other men. I think arranged marriage is very good. I don''t have to worry about getting along with each other. As long as you manage Kettering well and keep our family standing, my mother-in-law will not bully me "I''m going to find myself a handsome man who is over 1.8 meters tall. What do you think?" "I don''t think so! Elder sister, Wen Youqian''s blow to you is too big, right? How did you get this way. You miss him, and there are many good men waiting for you. You don''t want to give up on the whole forest for the sake of a grass. " "No, I just feel tired of loving someone. So, I think the business marriage is very good. " She said solemnly.Milo looked at her like this, worried. No girl is willing to marry in business. "Even if there is a commercial marriage, it should be me. I am a man, and I want to protect you." "Come on, you are so weak. I will protect you. After all, I was born a few minutes before you. Don''t worry about my affairs. I''ll choose them well. Ordinary people can''t get into my eyes, don''t you. All right, all right, you don''t care about my business. I have a sense of propriety. " "But..." Milo wanted to say something, but she seriously interrupted her. "If you don''t mind me, I won''t tell you anything about me in the future." Milo heard the speech, clenched his fist, and kept his anger in his heart. If it wasn''t for Wen Youqian, Alice would not have become so disillusioned. "Then you choose slowly, life''s major events, don''t be careless." The sound almost squeezes through the teeth. "I see. I''m sure I won''t make a bad choice." "By the way, what are you looking for me for?" She asked. "The princess invited many people into the palace on her birthday tonight. She sent out an invitation a few days ago. Have you forgotten?" "I''ve been sick and dizzy these days. I almost forgot about it." She patted her forehead and asked, "many people enter the palace? Who is there? " "It seems that the purpose of young men and women is to choose a suitable wife for Fred." "Young talent?" Alice''s eyes lit up in a flash. Is this what Cynthia called the blind date? Check which one is more suitable for her husband''s party. Alice made up her mind and began to pick the right dress. "Sister, you''re all sick and you''re wearing such a short dress." "Life is short, you have to be sexy, you know." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Milo was speechless for a moment. She quickly put on her make-up. She had been ill for many days, and her face was pale. She needed to cover up her illness. She changed into a deep V open back dress, which fitted the line and seemed to be tailored for her. She even squeezed, barely a little. "I''ll be in the same car with you later. Don''t let daddy see me, or you''ll talk about me again." Milo took off his coat and put it on her: "you deserve it! I don''t know how many people''s eyes are charmed by your dress like this. " "That''s the best. It''s my skill to be fascinated by color!" She said with a smile. Milo looked at the smile on her face and felt This smile is not happy at all, very far fetched. Chapter 1882 They clean up, she specially put on Milo''s coat to cover the naked beauty back, this just muddled through. She shivered into the car, Milo quickly adjusted the temperature. "If you can''t, just change it. There''s still time." "What to change, don''t I look good in it?" "You all It''s flat chest. It''s not good to wear such a slim body. " "What do you know? Besides, you can''t stare at girls, and my sister can''t, smelly rascal." She poked Milo in the eye impolitely. Soon, the car headed for the palace. Outside the palace gate, the traffic is busy, the lights are bright, and the scene is very lively. All the people who came and went were the noble families of Milton, including business tycoons and political ministers. Among them, there were also many young talents who were fearsome. Many of the women of the aristocratic family were dressed up to win the favor of Fred. After all, he was a young general, strong and handsome, who would not like it. Alice could not help frowning as she watched them riveting and discussing Fred''s preferences. "I don''t think I''m going in the wrong direction. Fred is also excellent. If I choose him, it will be good. And the two families are very familiar with each other, and he dare not bully me, or the princess will be angry for me "The only bad thing is that there is a negotiation between the two families. He is also going to Lancelot. It seems that there is some loss in the commercial marriage with him." Milo was shocked and touched her forehead. "Why?" She said in a sullen voice. "It seems that it''s a little hot. I have a fever! Sister, please be a man and let Fred go "You die!" Alice kicked the past impolitely. She took off her coat, threw it on Milo, and headed for the hall. Alice was immediately noticed. The appearance of Chinese and Western blood, good-looking appropriate benefits, a pair of blue eyes more distinctive. Tonight''s dress is also brilliant, showing her slim figure. Although not plump enough, but the back is strong enough, waist is thin enough, legs are long enough. So if you are very tall, you can start at seven or eight. Combined with the beauty, it''s enough to be gorgeous. She saw at a glance that she was thinking about the warmth, but she was dressed in a proper way. Gu Xi, next to her, also tried to help her lift the shoulder belt. He was afraid that the shoulder belt would slip down and he would suffer a loss. "God, why are you dressed like this, Jane''s father didn''t kill you?" "Shut up, you, can you say something nice, don''t I look good in this dress?" "Good looking, don''t you see? Those men''s eyes are all on you. I''ll stay away from you." Take a step back. "When someone talks to me, help me find out. If you think that''s good, tell me. Maybe it''s my future husband." "Well, well, I can''t persuade you anyway." She said helplessly. Alice didn''t do anything. She just stood there, carrying her own champagne, and countless men flocked to talk. After a while, there were four or five chatting up. Gu Niang is helping her observe, but she sees Wen Youqian not far away. She found Wen Youqian very strange, has been staring at Alice, eyes have never left. "He''s been staring at Alice as soon as he enters the door." "Did you notice?" She looked at Gu Xi in surprise. "Well." He responded faintly. "Interesting." "And the way I look at him seems to be similar to what I look at you." "You mean you like Alice "I didn''t say anything. I''m a lawyer. I have to pay attention to the facts in everything." Gu Xi raised eyebrows and said. Care about warm not good gas white one eye, all Hint so obvious, now say oneself what did not say, can somebody believe? She was about to go to Wen Youqian to have a good chat and discuss gossip, but Gu Xi stopped her. "Wait and see. There will always be stories." "Well All right She had to nod. Alice drank a little wine and had a low fever, and her cheeks turned red quickly. Walking, there is also some vanity. The man offered to send her back to her room for a rest. What kind of heart he had in mind was unknown. In the end, it was Fred who came over and worried about her blushing. "How can you drink like this..." "I I shouldn''t drink. I should take cold medicine. Come on, get me back to my room. I feel sickShe lay soft on him, and Fred was trustworthy. Fred picked her up and rushed to the lounge on the second floor. Milo was staring at this scene. At some time, Lancelot stood behind him and said, "Alice is the most favorite girl for Fred. If he had come back earlier and told me the news, I would not have let her know Wen Youqian." "What?" He turned in amazement. "Did Fred like my sister?" "Yes, so it''s ostensibly to choose a wife for Fred. In fact, it''s the queen mother who took the opportunity to introduce them to each other and see what Alice means." "Let''s go and walk around. I''m afraid there will be many women around." "All right." He nodded and agreed. There was a lot of discussion about what had been done. "My God, Fred took Alice away. What does that mean? Has he already chosen?" "It''s also true that they are talented and beautiful, their family background can be matched, and they are suitable for each other. It seems that we are hopeless. Who can compare with the daughter of Caitlin?" "Forget it. Let''s see where the right man is. We''re not bad, are we?" At the moment, Fred carried her to the upstairs lounge, found her forehead burned badly, and rushed to call for a doctor. She was sweating all over, and her clothes were close to her body, and soon she was wet and sticky. When Fred saw it, he frowned fiercely and quickly put on a quilt for her, but she kicked it away. "It''s so hot, I don''t want to It''s so hot. Do you have ice cream to relieve the heat... " "I still need ice cream. I''m so grown-up that I can''t take good care of myself. I''m worried. What did you look like when I left, and what you are like now? I don''t feel like growing up at all. " "I knew you were waiting for me, waiting for me to come back and marry you one day, right? In the past, you always thought I was thin and weak, even girls couldn''t beat me, and also suspected my sexual orientation. Now I tell you with my strength that I can protect you. What''s more, I only like one person these years, that is... " "You, Alice." The words, deep ring, in the empty and quiet room, especially long and deep. Chapter 1883 "Wen Wen Xuechang... " At this time, the little man''s red lips light open, mouth chanting words, has been calling a person''s name. Fred was sharp, frowning in an instant, and climbing close at once. The fist clenched in silence. "Say it again!" His voice grew low and growled. "Wen Wen Youqian How dare you like me I I''ll kill you I''ll kill you. You have no conscience... " "How can How can you refuse me so ruthlessly... " "How can you?" Tears slowly fall, with a girl difficult to tell wishful thinking. After hearing this, Fred wanted to go out and fight with Wen Youqian. He was about to get up and ask for trouble, but he stopped abruptly. He turned back to the bed, slightly dry lips, kiss her slender swan neck. Time goes by. Fred disappeared for a long time. The princess was anxious to see the blind date''s absent. After finding Lancelot, he found out that he had sent the drunken Alice back to her room without being disturbed. The party was hot and toasted. About half an hour later, Alice drank the wake-up soup and began to wake up. Head is still dizzy, looking at the gorgeous room, instantly understand that he is in the palace. When she got up, something was wrong. I didn''t wear inch thread, and my clothes were thrown on the ground at will. She froze, her head humming and blank. What''s the situation? She immediately got up, put on her clothes and rushed to the bathroom for examination. See yourself in the mirror, at that moment, the brain is dead instantly. The neck, thin and dense are all kissing marks. Who did it. I have no memory at all. Her body was shaking. It was here that Fred pushed the door in, and she rushed at it as if she had seen the straw. "I remember you sent me here. Have you ever seen anyone come in? I My neck It''s like poisoning. " "It''s me." Fred was very calm and said it word by word. This was no doubt a bolt from the blue. Alice looked at him incredulously with wide eyes. After a long time, she stammered: "you Are you kidding me "We have known each other since childhood, and we have a certain emotional foundation. I know what kind of person you are and you know me. But in the past, because you were the candidate of the future son concubine, I couldn''t express anything. For the sake of seeing nothing, I chose to be a soldier and leave my hometown. " "But my family support me in politics, but I think of my royal highness, who is loyal to me day and night, and the woman I love, I would like to go to the border customs. I am weak, but I have a heart that wants to protect you. For you, I have met the requirements of being a soldier... " "Wait!" Alice couldn''t listen any more. She immediately raised her hand and interrupted: "I don''t accept your moral kidnapping. In order to make the people I like better, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It''s all controlled by your own will. I didn''t ask you to do this for me, so I don''t accept it. " "Well, my Alice looks heartless, but she''s smart on the big issues. Then I will tell you plainly today that I like you and have loved you since I was a child. As time goes on, it''s growing faster and faster. " "Why do you think I want to come back is not only to help his highness seize power, but also because I know that your engagement has been broken and you have come back day and night. At first, I was afraid that you would not accept me, but I saw your performance during the banquet. You also hope to find a young talent, don''t you? " "Words That''s right. I really want to marry someone, but It shouldn''t be you. It shouldn''t be you, Fred. There must be something wrong. I must not wake up. I''m still dreaming. It''s still a nightmare. Damn it... " "I''d better go back to bed and lie down for a while." She was in a daze. She felt a huge pain in her head. She stumbled toward the side of the bed, but she was held by his little hand. The next second, her petite body, was heavily pressed on the wall. Her heart trembled, and the next second Fred approached. His lips are close at hand. She turned her head away from contact and tied her eyebrows. She was very resistant. Fred frowned fiercely, and his face was angry, like a lion on the verge of collapse. He clenched his teeth and his jaw was taut. "No matter how much you resist me, I see that you are drunk, and I don''t hold you back for a moment. When you get out of this door, I''ll marry Caitlin." "Daddy knows, he''ll kill you!" She said angrily."I''ve also accepted it. Now that I''m sleeping, I''m willing to get married and fulfill my responsibilities. Either I''m responsible for you, or Let your father kill me. It''s all over. " "You..." She was in a hurry. She just said it casually, and she would not really kill people. He is a cousin of the princess. He is also a famous major general of the younger generation. He is the pillar of the country. How can he say that he will kill. Besides, she really lost her life, and maybe her father would marry her to Fred. After all, he is excellent among the younger generation. What to do? She panicked. One last bite, one lift. Fred didn''t expect her to be so cruel. She bent down in pain. She was like a fish and left. She stumbled out of the room and ran down the corridor. I don''t know if the heel is too high or the carpet is too soft. She fell to the ground in confusion. Seeing the close contact with the earth, I didn''t expect a big hand to steadily grab myself. Just then, Fred''s voice came from the room. "Alice Where have you been, don''t go... " "It''s over." At this moment, the safety door next to them opened, and they both went in at the same time. A palace as big as the palace, naturally there is a fire passage. The light was dim inside, and the steps were barely visible. She is bound in a man''s arms, the oxygen she needs to take in carries the clean and pleasant smell of the man. She recognized the breath and knew who was coming without looking up. Wen Youqian? God, why did you meet him at this time. She subconsciously covered her neck because there were so many kisses "You Why are you here? " She stammered in a low voice. "I''m worried that I haven''t come down for a long time, so I come up and have a look." "Worry about..." She was stunned and looked up at the man above her head. God knows, he in the end how much courage, just stepped up. As soon as I came, I saw that she was in a hurry to help her fall. "Why are you hiding from Fred?" "I..." Now it''s really hard to say. Fred soon disappeared in the corridor. They were safe for a while. Wen opened the door and went out. He also looked carefully. Even if she wanted to cover it again, there were some red marks exposed, reminding them of what had happened Chapter 1884 Wen Youqian is bleary, but she is so busy with her bag that she is embarrassed to see her. "What''s going on? You were just drunk. Who did it to you? " He clasped her hand to stop her from trying to cover up. "Wen Youqian My business has nothing to do with you. Let go. " She said hastily. I didn''t expect to see her down the stairs. She was like a cat stepping on her tail, stiff and running back. Fred swept around the bottom in vain, suspecting her upstairs. The second floor is not available. Maybe it''s on the third floor. There''s the fourth floor and the fifth floor. She chose a rest room in a hurry. Wen Youqian also quickly squeezed in. "What are you doing?" "You''re hiding from him. He sent you back to your room, didn''t he He did something wrong. " "Are you annoyed? Do my affairs have anything to do with you?" She frowned hard, really did not want to mention this matter, especially by the beloved man to ask the bottom. She was disheartened and felt that he had trampled her pride under her feet. It doesn''t matter to them. He cares about what to do with so much. He has been very embarrassed, but he happened to see this scene. She wanted to find a hole in the ground and bury herself in it. Fred didn''t look for it on the second floor and went upstairs. She was relieved. Just then, Fred suddenly called. She pinched it out in fear. The other side couldn''t get through, so he sent a short message. If you don''t show up in ten minutes, I''ll propose a marriage to your father and tell him that we already have a husband and wife and ask him to betroth you to me. I don''t think your father will refuse it in public. I''ll see you in the hall in ten minutes, or you''ll wait for everyone to acknowledge our wedding news. ] Alice shivered with anger when she saw the text message. She didn''t see that Fred was such an extreme person. Because he and Lancelot are cousins, he often walked around when he was a child, and was still in a school. He was as weak as Milo at that time. He didn''t like to contact with girls, and he was disgusted with other people''s farewell. Over time, he doubted his sexual orientation. Later, when he grew up, he became a soldier. Young, already a major general level, there is a lot of room for improvement. A few days after he came back, numerous people came to talk to each other, but they were all rejected. She knew today that Fred liked himself. If she had felt it earlier, she would have avoided it. Thanks to her, she still believed him and asked him to send himself back to his room. She is angry and anxious. She doesn''t show up again. What can she do in ten minutes. Forget it. Get out. She put her hand on the door handle and was about to go out, but she didn''t want Wen Youqian to hold her little hand and stop her behavior. "What are you doing?" She looked at him puzzled. His face was gloomy and ugly, and there was something in his dark eyes that she could not read. "Are you forced or voluntary?" "Isn''t that nonsense? Or can I be threatened by him? I can''t imagine that this bastard should despise me when I''m drunk She was very angry, but now she can only eat this dumb loss. What worried her most was that Fred really proposed to her parents in full view of the public, and forced her parents to agree? After all, his innocence is gone. "Do you want to marry him?" "Of course not. I''m going out. Today Thank you She pursed her lips. If she could, she would rather be caught by Fred than let Wen Youqian see her like this. She had felt sad enough to give it to Fred for the first time. But she did not expect, the most sad thing is that she met Wen Youqian at the first time of the incident. Why It must be him. "I''ll go with you." "Why What do you mean She was stunned, a little silly. "You come out with me first. There''s something important to do. I''ll take you down later." "Wait, what do you mean by taking me down?" She stumbled after him. "When you get in touch with Milo and call your parents out on the lawn, don''t be too careful." "You What are you going to do? " "I marry you." "What..." She stood still, and suddenly she couldn''t walk.Wen Youqian feels her stop and turns to look at her. "You I beg your pardon? Did I hear it "No hearing, I''ll marry you." "You You''re kidding "A man should be married, and a woman should be married. You and I should be well matched. Why not? When I went to school, I didn''t want to find the headmaster. I heard that you spanked and worried about you "You''re sick, and I''m here." "I knew it was you when you bought ice cream." "I watched you finish." "I didn''t want to come to the party, but I couldn''t help coming at the thought that you must be there. When I see those peacocks around you, I can''t wait to open the screen to show my love to you. I wish I could fold their feathers "Fred and you are friends. I didn''t think much about it when he took you away, but I''m still worried that you haven''t come down for so long." "If I don''t like it, I don''t know what kind of emotion it is. I''m going to marry you. It''s impulsive, but I don''t think I''ll regret it. " He said a lot of things in his head. She was in a cloud. "Time is running out, or You don''t want to marry, you want to marry Fred? " "I certainly don''t want to marry Fred." "That can only be me..." "I didn''t say This is not the way to convert... " She must have been glad to hear that before, but now she is not innocent. Two people together, the middle is like a scar, and it is difficult to heal, once recalled, it is like a fish bone stuck in the throat, very uncomfortable. When she thought about it, she didn''t have the courage to face the future. He is a man. He should mind this most. How can he propose marriage? Wen Youqian did not give her a chance to be strong and went upstairs from the safe passage. They finished everything and hurried downstairs. Alice can''t help looking for Milo. It''s Wen Youqian who calls with her mobile phone. She must pretend to lead her parents to the backyard lawn unintentionally. Milo didn''t ask why, so he did. They were the first to come to the inner yard, and Milo came with Jane and pear yarn. "Daddy and mummy, uncle Halley was looking for you just now, but you weren''t there. Just now I saw him coming this way. Let''s hurry up. He said that he had something important to discuss with you "Then hurry up." Pear yarn urged. As a result, I saw Alice and Wen Youqian under the tree. "Eh, isn''t this Wen Youqian? Didn''t they break up? Is Wen Youqian doesn''t give up? " "The girl is making fun again..." Jane is about to go forward, but unexpectedly Wen Youqian leaned over to kiss Alice''s lip. The old father, silent Chapter 1885 Lisha could not help but clench his fist. "We Is it good to wait and see She was really worried that Jane couldn''t control herself and rushed to beat Wen Youqian. Jane is shocked, and Alice is more. She widened her eyes and looked at the beautiful face close at hand, perfectly unable to pick out any flaws. He was so involved in the kiss that she could really feel it. But It shouldn''t be like this. She was in a panic and wanted to push him away, but they were so different in strength that she couldn''t shake it. "Wuwu..." She made a reluctant voice. For a long time, he did not want to leave her lips, that good-looking ink pupil, since she did not understand the color. "Professor Wen You What are you doing "Kiss you..." "Will you stop teasing me? We''re over. It''s you who don''t want me to disturb your life. I''m trying to convince my mom and dad. What else do you want? " "I''m sorry, I apologize for my behavior. I don''t know if you can accept me now He suddenly fell on one knee and kissed the back of her hand. As if she had been electrocuted, she quickly pulled her hand back. "We are now There is already a couple. " "No It''s not like that. " "I want to be responsible for you. I want to take care of you all my life..." "The truth of husband and wife..." Jane''s unbelievable body trembled: "they What did they do? Nonsense, nonsense, Alice is only nineteen years old, this brute Where can Jane suppress the anger in her heart, rushed to the past, and picked up Wen Youqian''s collar and pulled him up. "Asshole, what have you done to Alice?" "Mr. Jane You might as well look at it yourself "I think What am I looking at... " His voice did not fall into silence. Alice tried to cover up, the thick kiss marks on her neck. Jane was stunned. He was a man and didn''t know what they had been through. Where could he bear it? He hit Wen Youqian''s face heavily with a fist and saw blood in an instant. The corners of the mouth were bruised, swollen and badly injured. "Wen Xuechang..." Alice was worried and immediately protected him: "Daddy, don''t fight." "You still protect him, he treats you..." "So, I''m willing to be in charge. I want to be engaged to Alice and we''ll get married when she graduates." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jane was silent when she heard this, and did not know what she should do for a moment. What else can we do now. He tried to calm down his anger and force himself to calm down. "Alice You tell me, are you voluntary or passive. If it''s passive, I''ll unload him! " "Daddy, it''s not what you think it is. It''s actually..." "Alice do you like me? If you like me, give yourself to me. " Wen Youqian interrupted her. In order to get her, Fred could do such a despicable means. If she was really together, she would make such a crazy move. Alice herself had no idea. Wen Youqian is saving himself. She is grateful. However, the price he paid is too big, it''s a lifetime thing. There were tears in Alice''s eyes. "Uncle, I really want to marry Alice!" "What happened to you before?" He asked. "My uncle knows that I used to be affectionate to niannuan. Before I met Alice, I was still troubled. Therefore, when she appeared, I was not sure whether I really put down the caring warmth. They were so familiar with her. If I was with her, whether there was any behavior of revenge and consideration for warmth, or whether I took her as a stand in "I was irresponsible to her if I didn''t make it clear. But now, I''m sure that I''ve completely put down my mind. I want to marry her and take care of her for the rest of my life Wen Youqian''s words are sincere, even Jane is moved. He knows that Wen Youqian is a good boy. He has not missed his trip in recent years. He is basically satisfied with himself. In addition, the wolf cub seems warm, even to his daughter. "And you, Alice? Daddy is here to make decisions for you. You can say what you want to say Jane comforts her daughter and wants to know what she really thinks. "I..." She was tongue tied and didn''t know what to do for a while. Just then, Fred came with Harley and Lancelot. When he saw Wen Youqian kneeling in front of Jane, his eyes were gloomy.He takes back his eyes and looks at Alice. She steps back and subconsciously hides behind Wen Youqian. Jane saw the scene and understood Alice''s feelings for him. "Alice, you''re here. It''s a real treat for me. My uncle and aunt are here, and I have something to announce to you. I''d like to ask my two elders to agree to my marriage with Alice. After all, the raw rice is ready to eat. Please do it. " "What do you mean? Cooked rice with uncooked rice "Just now Alice was drunk, I helped her back to the room. She wouldn''t let me leave. I was young and full of vigor. I didn''t hold on to it, so..." "Major general Fred, I''m afraid, is he confused?" Wen Youqian''s cold voice interrupted, the voice has never had a chill. In the past, he had always been good tempered and gentle, to everyone. But now, there''s sharpness in it. "She did drink too much, you helped her back to the room, and soon I showed up. We had been in love for a long time, so it''s not strange to do anything." "What?" Fred didn''t expect that people would rush to claim it. He sneered and scratched his lips: "what evidence do you have? At least everyone knows that I took her away. How about you? When do you show up? I can accurately say the time, room number, and even monitor to prove it for me. How about you? What do you have? " "I only have Alice." He got up and put his arms around Alice. Fred frowned fiercely. He had to adjust the monitor and go back to the room. There were red blood stains on the bed. But The room was clean and clean. The servant called, but he said that he had not cleaned it. On the surveillance, he came out of the room soon after he entered the room. It was obvious that someone had tampered with it. At the moment, there is no evidence. The only evidence is Alice. Both men said they had sex with her, and she was also a party. Only she could understand who it was. "Alice Don''t you lie about such things? " Said Fred, frowning. This words, beat the heart, let her tremble. Wen Youqian held her cold hand tightly, and the temperature in the palm kept passing. "Don''t be afraid. I will protect you all my life and see who dares to move you. Neither the major general nor the general, even his highness, will force the two lovers to separate. " The words, especially gentle, as if invisible to her great courage. Chapter 1886 The wind was cold tonight, freezing her mouth and ears were gone. She didn''t even know what she said. She only saw that Wen Youqian raised a happy smile at the corner of her mouth, and held herself tightly in her arms the next second. And ferred was furious and cursed that everything was not true, and wanted to separate them before he was stopped by Lancelot and Milo and forced him away. There is no way to be short. "Marriage is not a child play. You are sure. Let your parents come over and talk about it again." "Yes, uncle." Jane shook her head and was pulled away by pear yarn, and the backyard became cold and clear for a while. The wind blew the rustling leaves, her eyes gradually wet, tears can not help falling down, the cold wind blows, cold cheeks pain. Wen Youqian heard the sound, released her body painfully, found her hands and feet cold, thinking of her clothes today exposed the whole back. He was also too nervous to forget it. He quickly took off his coat and put it on her, and she felt warm. She looked up at him in a daze and looked at him pitifully. "I Am I wrong? You don''t have to be so good to me. Like it is like it, don''t like it or not. I like to fight hard, but Alice is not the one who can''t lose. You don''t have to It is necessary to sacrifice my own... " She choked, don''t be embarrassed. She didn''t want to be wronged by Wen Youqian, and she didn''t need to do it for herself. Wen Youqian was calm at this time. He did not regret, nor felt that he was a temporary impulse, but now he was calm and clear. He held her hand tightly. "Maybe you don''t believe it. I''ve been completely concerned about warm-hearted. So, will you see it later? I will answer you slowly after a long life. " "But Now You are forced. We are together. It should not be like this. Why in my most awkward time... " "I''m sorry, I am indecisive and I can''t hold my heart, and I hurt you like this." "No It''s not your fault, it''s my reason. " She couldn''t explain it clearly, but she could only sob and sob. He was intolerable and took her into his arms. "Don''t cry, and then you spend your makeup. The little girl will not look good. I''ll be in a pain next time I don''t wear so little. " Alice didn''t know what to say, just to cry. Wenyouqian couldn''t help but take her away from the dinner party. At this time, Lancelot asked Milo to go back first, and he returned to the study with the lost ferred. "No, Wen Youqian is a liar, and I have been in the room..." He muttered to himself and repeated it. Others think he has hysteria, and he''s talking nonsense, but Lancelot knows he''s human. It is cruel enough to be absolute, but the essence is still good. Before the big deal is wrong, it is also well divided. But today, he is confused. He hit Fred in the face with a blow and woke up in a flash. "What do you really do to Alice?" "Yes, I did it, but now I have no evidence." "How can you start to give her a hand, and she trusts you so much?" "Trust me, why don''t you love me, why don''t you give me my life! I don''t know what I mean. Don''t you know that yet? I don''t want to be in the army, but to be able to protect her, I am the second youngest general in history, second only to William. " "How much I had in the army to be able to protect her. We also know each other since childhood. How long she and wenyouqian know each other. Why did she know wenyouqian, how many bridges have you taken from it, my good brother? " He got up and grabbed Lancelot''s collar, and said with a fierce voice. When Alice was drunk, his name was another man, and he was shaking all over. Because of anger, because of madness. "I didn''t know you were coming back, and if you came back, I would have recommended you to Alice. I contacted wenyouqian, and he refused, and I didn''t expect Alice to find him "Fred, love is a matter of no distinction, but it is too much for you to take advantage of the danger of people by virtue and integrity!" "Even if I take advantage of the danger of people, what? Now, is it not the same as others? " He said angrily. "You don''t have to make any more noise, or the two are ugly and not close." He dissuaded. "Dream." Ferred was in a state of emotion, pushing Lancelot away, and he was a staggering man, almost not falling. "I will not let go," said ferred, burning blue flames in his eyes. "I like her for so many years, just like you have a man in your heart for many years. Before you persuade me to give up, please persuade yourself."He was so angry that he slammed the door and didn''t look back. Lancelot frowned hard. I''m afraid it''s going to be hard. Wen Youqian is not good at coaxing girls. When he saw her crying all the way, she just kept crying, just like the faucet forgot to close the gate. "Why, you don''t cry." He stopped by the side of the road, in some difficulty. She doesn''t care. She just wails. She''s sad. "You If you cry again, I''ll kiss you. " She didn''t listen and continued to cry. "I I did kiss you The cry stopped suddenly. She felt it. She was flustered. "Yes I''m sorry. " "You Do you reject me He asked hurt. Chapter 1887 "No It''s not... " She was at a loss. She wanted to explain, but she felt that she could not explain clearly. She''s in a mess now and just wants to be alone. She glanced out of the window and saw the hotel. "Or You put me down first, I I want to calm down for a while. " "Please." Her eyelashes were wet and her eyes were full of tears. "I don''t worry. Where do you want to go, I can take you there, otherwise It''s not negotiable. " "Right here. I want to go to the hotel and hide by myself." "Then I have a place." He continued driving and finally stopped at the door of an upscale apartment block. "This Where is this? " "Sometimes when I''m upset, I don''t go home and come here for a while." He took her little hand, afraid of her escape, and took him all the way up the stairs. The apartment is not big, only 60 square meters, double entry, so it looks very spacious. Downstairs is an open kitchen, living room, and a nice large balcony. Upstairs, it''s half bedroom, half office. Simple and clean black and white gray tone, very neat, the room is floating light mint fragrance. After she sat down, she was still a bit out of her wits. "Can you not go back at night?" "I don''t want to go back." "It''s OK. Anyway, your parents already know us Together, I''ll contact Milo for you later, so that your family don''t have to worry too much. Are you hungry? " "Not hungry..." The voice just fell, did not expect that the stomach should not strive for gas to coo up. "I asked someone to send some food to me. I was not good at cooking. I could barely eat it. If not, I would call the chef over..." "I want to eat your cooking." Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by her sobbing. He nodded and touched her head: "go upstairs and have a rest. When I''m ready, I''ll make some simple Curry Beef Brisket rice. This is OK." He took her upstairs. "Where is the bathroom?" She asked. He pointed to the position by the stairs. "There''s a clean set in it. I''m afraid the guests will use it. But no one has used it so far. Don''t give it up." "Here No one else has been here? Where are your parents and your sister "No, I haven''t told them yet." "Then I Is it the first one? " She was nervous and happy, and a little sad to think about it. This should be Wen Youqian''s secret base. It''s like a safe haven when you''re not in a good mood. She guessed that when he was in pain for Cynthia, he had come here too, away from all his troubles and digested by himself. Perhaps, the first person he wanted to bring back was to care about the warmth, but he didn''t have a chance. Her little head whirled around, sad for herself and for him. "Well, go and use it. Take a bath and have a rest. It''s still early to eat." She nodded. About 40 minutes later, he took the plate and found that she was still in the bathroom. The sound of water splashed from inside. He frowned hard and called out her name, but there was no response. He did not care about other, rushed in, only to see her clothes also did not take off, the whole person immersed in the bathtub, the shower is not off. He picked up the little man. She coughed several times and the water in her nose came out. "What are you doing?" He asked angrily. "I, I''m in the shower, I feel so dirty, and as soon as I close my eyes, I see Fred in my head. I just want to wash away his breath, but how to wash it, it seems that there are still, I just It''s all in. " She didn''t want to commit suicide. She held her breath for a long time and almost didn''t get up. She was a little sad at his angry and worried look. "I''m sorry, I''ve given you trouble again." Wen Youqian is not angry at all. She seems to have a special magic power. He took her into his arms and breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK. You wait for me here. I''ll get your clothes." He let the water go, for fear that she would come again. He had no ladies'' clothes, so he chose his own. White shirt, shorts. "No No underwear? " "I have a dryer at home. I''ll dry my underwear You''re afraid it doesn''t fit. " when Wen Youqian said this, his cheek was flushed and soon disappeared. "Change quickly. I''ll see you in ten minutes."She nodded and began to change. He also took a hair dryer, Wen Youqian asked her to do it, and then he helped her blow her hair. The action was indescribable gentle. "Do you do the same to other girls?" She asked curiously. "I only blow your hair at the moment." "And Cynthia?" "I Maybe I didn''t think of this detail before. I had to help girls blow their hair. " In the past, he didn''t have this idea at all, but this time he took the initiative to help her blow her hair. He thought it was wonderful. "Do you not believe that I will marry you, or do you not believe that I already like you?" "I think It''s not worth it. I don''t seem to be worthy of Wen. " She drooped her head and said hurt. "And, if that doesn''t happen, you You won''t come with me, let alone blow my hair, cook for me, and take me in for the night. It''s like a chain reaction. If there is a cause, there must be a result. But this cause is not planted by you, nor should it be borne by you. " "What if I told you that I didn''t want anyone else to take on, even if it wasn''t Fred, what if it was his highness? As long as you like me, don''t like them enough. I don''t feel wronged, on the contrary It hurts for you. " "Don''t you understand what I''m doing?" She nodded. He said: "Gu Xi misunderstood that niannuan was pregnant. She was defiled by others. The father of the child did not know who it was. He does not hesitate to bear down, no matter who the child is, he will love his house and his dog together, treat it as his own, and will not let niannuan feel wronged. " "In fact, if Miss Nuan had chosen me, if she had conceived someone else''s child, I would have accepted it, because I really loved her at that time. It''s just that she didn''t choose me. She told me that I would meet a girl who was full of me, and now I have "So I''m not surprised by my behavior today. I don''t think it''s a grievance. I just love you." He said softly as he blew his hair. She heard her eyes moist. She is not a crying ghost. She thinks that tears are the behavior of the weak, but today she has cried too many times, and the tears seem to be broken unclean. "Then you How did you suddenly like me? Before, didn''t you hate me She sniffed and asked pathetically. Chapter 1888 "I don''t know." "What?" He didn''t know such an important thing? There is no mistake. She lenglengleng looking at him, tears are forgotten to fall, some silly. He looked at her with astonishment like a fawn''s eyes, and he was dumbfounded. This smile Let her heart beat. "Shall I answer you slowly?" "No, I want to know now." "Well, I can''t really say that. Since I said those bad words last time, I have some self blame. But I think it''s right. If I was confused with you at that time, I would be irresponsible to you. You are still young. I can''t cheat your feelings "Then Milo came to me and said that you were afraid that your parents would retaliate against me, and that you took the responsibility on yourself. At that moment, I was very self reproached. I know you are stubborn and dare to love and hate, but I don''t want you to be so stubborn. This matter has nothing to do with you. I''m also wrong, but For a moment, you little girl, I''m a big man "Later, I heard that you were ill and didn''t go to school for several days. I would be distracted when I went to work every day. I regret saying those words to you. I think it should be more tactful. Later, when you went to school, I couldn''t help myself "I convinced myself that I just went to talk to the old headmaster. I can deceive myself, but I can''t cheat others. I deliberately led him to that road. I know what class you are going to have in the afternoon. It''s the only way. You see, I have calculated to die and die. I can see you, but I don''t have the courage to admit that I came to see you and see if you are well "Later, you were in a coma. I watched you in the infirmary, and I was distressed to see you have a high fever. At that moment, I knew I may have suffered, but I don''t admit it. I don''t think we can "For Why not? " He said a lot, she has been obediently listening, heard this sentence, really can''t help to interrupt. He heard his speech and gave a slight pause. There are many factors. She is not the same as she is small. She is too familiar with Gu niannuan. The two families have known each other for many years. She is afraid of embarrassment in the future. He didn''t understand whether he had cleared his mind. Even for a long time, he didn''t want to find any women, and he didn''t think that anyone would go into his heart. He thought After experiencing the warm things, my heart died. Therefore, when the bottom of his heart was deserted again, he did not believe it was true, nor could he believe it. Over and over again, we will miss it. "I can''t believe it. I''ll meet a girl whose eyes are full of me." "You are too young. I''m afraid you don''t make a careful decision. I''m afraid I''ll follow your little girl." He said with a light smile, the radian of the corners of his mouth, even some helpless. He sighed and said, "I knew You are so serious, I am also moved, should From the beginning, don''t let go of your hands. " His voice was deep. "You''re dressed like a bear, and I recognize you at a glance, and watch you finish eating out of the window. Miss Nuan saw it clearly in the car and asked me what relationship I had with you. I didn''t know how to explain it for a while "I don''t know what I have to do with you, but I know that when she finds out, I''m open. Now I am warm in the face of concern, can be a close friend, can be a sister, will never have the original feeling "Because I know that Gu Xi is more suitable for guarding her than I am, and I will not do useless things. It turns out that I''ve put her down, but I''m not sure "This hesitation is still a matter of regret." If he had known his heart earlier and chased her back earlier, maybe nothing would have happened now. It''s a pity that there will be no regret medicine in this world. If something happens, it will happen. There must be someone to take responsibility. She''s too weak to carry her little shoulder down. Last time, she did. This time, he stood up and held up the whole sky for her. As long as she still likes herself, as long as she doesn''t want to marry Fred, he will hold on forever. Even if this piece of sky is heavy, he has no regrets and is willing to carry on the heavy load for her. "Little guy, my hair is almost finished. I''ll turn on the air conditioner and dry it naturally. Eat first, or it will be cold. " He put in the hair dryer and knocked her on the head, which was very intimate. Listening to him call himself "little guy", his heart was so sweet. But, in a flash, he was annihilated by pain. "God He made a joke with me, but this joke is not funny at all She said sadly. "It''s all over the world. If you have me, then At that time, it was all over, OK? " "This How can you forget it. " "Just sleep. You are so nervous that you can''t deal with the problem. Eat first, eat and drink, and go to bed. "He had a seductive tone, as if to coax a child. She just had a good meal. It was very simple to cover rice with curry beef brisket. She was in a bad mood and didn''t eat much at all. But he thought that it was made by himself and forced himself to eat it. Halfway through the meal, she suddenly thought. "He Did he take protective measures? I I forgot to ask. " He frowned slightly at what he heard. It was obviously inappropriate to ask now. "I''m going to buy medicine." "Sit down. I''ll go. It''s too late. You''re not safe by yourself." Wen Youqian ordered. "But..." What else she wanted to say was stopped by him. "Wait for me at home. If you dare to do anything to hurt yourself, don''t blame me for being rude. Besides, no one is allowed to open the door except me. Everything will wait until I come back. " He carefully admonished, see her nod just a little uneasy to leave. He quickly went to the drugstore to buy medicine and was about to go back when his mobile phone rang. Strange number. He frowned and hesitated for a moment to answer. The voice of Yin measurement came from the opposite side. "Wen Youqian, I warn you, Alice is mine. If you touch it, I will kill you." "I should have said that to you. It''s just a foreign relative. I''m not afraid of Wen family. Major general, right? This is not your army. I am not your subordinate. If you move my fiancee, I will let you know what pain is and what is fear. " "Are you threatening me?" Said Fred, gritting his teeth. "Yes, you don''t have to come to me. I''ll find it myself. You can pursue her, but you should use normal means, not destroy her. " "Well, at least I let her remember me deeply." "I''ll make you remember me, too." Wen Youqian said coldly. He has always been gentle, at the moment his words are icy, just like a sharp sword stabbing his throat. If you force a docile person into despair, he will let others understand what fear is. His eyes turned, deeper than the night tonight. Chapter 1889 He bought the medicine and went back to see that when she took it, his eyes were full of heartache. "Have a glass of milk later and go to bed early." Wen Youqian warm voice said, big hand gently stroking her head. Alice is much more confident after taking the medicine. It would be bad if she got pregnant unexpectedly. She was about to lie down after drinking the hot milk when she suddenly realized that she would be in bed. What would he do. The sofa is obviously too short to fit. "On my bed, you What do you do? " "I''m going to sleep on the sofa." "Or I''ll sleep on the sofa. I''m short. It''s just right there. " She was getting ready to get up, but was stopped by Wen Youqian. "There is no reason for girls to sleep on the sofa. You can have a good rest here." Although his voice was gentle, it was mixed with this irrefutable meaning. She had to give up. When he went downstairs, he turned off the light for her. He lay on the sofa and couldn''t sleep for a while. He was thinking about how to heal her heart trauma, which hit her a lot. She was careless before, but now she is careful when talking to himself, which is really heartbreaking. She was not familiar with the world, simple, beautiful, but in a moment to Fred into the abyss. The thought of what Fred had said to himself infuriated him, and his fists clenched involuntarily. His jaw was tense and he was thinking about how to deal with Fred. After all, he was the Queen''s nephew, and Caitlin had such a good relationship with the royal family. If you don''t handle it properly, Alice is the one who gets hurt most. As time passed by, her frightful cry came from the building. He was so excited that he couldn''t even put on his shoes. He rushed upstairs and turned on the light. She had sat up, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, which seemed to be a nightmare. As soon as she saw Wen Youqian, she immediately got into his arms and shivered. "What''s the matter?" He asked patiently, in a very gentle tone. "I I dream about him. He is so terrible He is really terrible... " She was shaking and her voice was shaking. He looked at the heartache, and forced her into his arms, not only comfort, this is just a dream, she is now very safe, Fred will not find it. It took her a long time to calm down. When she calmed down, she noticed that he had come up without shoes. "You, didn''t you sleep?" She looked up and carefully asked, "did I wake you up?" She spoke with a look of remorse. He immediately coax: "I did not sleep, you did not wake me up." "You can''t sleep because of my business? Did I embarrass you? " "No, don''t think about it. I''m here with you to watch you fall asleep." He helped her lie down. She closed her eyes, but she couldn''t sleep. She asked weakly. "You Can you sleep with me? I promise I won''t do anything to you. " She explained in confusion. Wen Youqian can''t laugh or cry, this should be a man to say more appropriate? "Are you afraid of me?" "I''m never afraid of you." She said definitely. When Wen Youqian heard this, his heart shook violently. If only he had understood his intention earlier, it would have been great. She is still that careless, do not know what trouble is, every day happy. He opened the quilt and went in. She was afraid that he would dislike him, so her small body not only moved to the inside. For a moment, she almost rolled off. Fortunately, Wen Youqian has a quick eye and a quick hand. She hugs her tightly and she doesn''t fall down. "It seems that next time I''m going to put the bed against the wall." He said helplessly, "are you afraid of me? You''ve shrunk to that. " He said heartily. "I''m not afraid of you. I just hate who I am now. I''m afraid of I''m afraid you dislike me and think I''m not clean. " She choked. Wen Youqian heard this, and the next second, he held her in his arms, holding her so hard. She couldn''t get rid of it for a while. "I don''t dislike you. We are together after your accident. I have no time to participate in your past, but your present and future belong to me, OK. I know it''s a big blow to you, but you have to go out because the people who love you are worried about you "The more scared you are, the happier Fred will be. Alice, you''re Caitlin''s daughter. You can''t be defeated so easily. Not for yourself, just for me, OK? It doesn''t matter if I hold the sky down for you"I do hope you belong to me for the first time. Even if it doesn''t belong to me, I don''t mind, because I love you, not the invisible membrane. And the more upset you are, the more you torture me. If I had known my heart earlier, you wouldn''t have "So you''ve been blaming me, haven''t you?" He leaned over and looked into her eyes. "No, no, I can''t blame you. I''m very grateful that you''re willing to accept me." She used to be so proud of a person, love simply, separate also simply, no nonsense, because she has self-respect, also proud, she has a good education, will not be humble. She always reminds herself that she is the daughter of Caitlin, and every word and deed represents her face. But now she said a word, is careful. I even feel that accepting her is a kind of charity. "I''m with you because I like you, not because of what happened to you and sympathize with you. Do you understand?" "Even if it didn''t happen to you, I would be with you. Why do you think I went upstairs? Because I can''t trust you. See you sick I worry, see you eat ice cream alone, I will heartache, see you drink alone, smile at those men, I will be jealous "Alice, do you understand what I''ve said?" There was a certain urgency in his tone. And she, she''s, you know, dizzy. She should have understood. "I seem to understand..." "That''s not clear enough, is it?" She listened and nodded hard. Did not expect the next second, Wen Youqian directly kiss up, can not help saying. She was stunned. She couldn''t react. It''s not their first kiss. He''s been steady in the car before. But at that time, the bottom of my heart was full of humiliation. I felt that I was so dirty that I didn''t deserve to be with him. So push him away without hesitation. This time It took her brain driver several seconds to react. She was trying to push him away, but his fragile voice came from her ea Chapter 1890 "Don''t push me away, OK." His figure trembled slightly, as if he were more vulnerable than her at the moment. She had a hard heart pain and couldn''t bear to push him away. The kiss was very gentle, a little tasted, as if exploring her beauty. She was in a nervous mood, her body was always tense, and her heart beat very fast. She was all suspicious that she would pop out of her voice the next second. "Will you relax?" He said softly. "No No... " She said, faltering. He was a little helpless, but he didn''t have to. The kiss was long and careful, and was afraid of causing her to be uncomfortable. Her lips are delicious and still in the air. But he was just a little bit too, afraid to scare her. He slowly released her body, she closed her eyes dead and dead, dare not look at her, like a little rabbit. He couldn''t help but say funny. "How can I remember someone who wanted to touch my figure at the beginning, would you like to see it?" She did say this on the school day, but he didn''t expect that he remembered it. After hearing it, her cheeks were warming up quickly, and the scalding spread to the root of her ears. The blush was very hot and it was very exciting. He knew she was shy and gently poured her into his arms. "I didn''t expect you to be so ashamed, I would not mess with you. I just can''t see you mean yourself. You are still you, or the Alice you like. Don''t be hurt by the self devaluation." She heard this, and she was warm in her heart. Even if she is confused now, but as long as Wen Youqian is around, she seems to be afraid of nothing. She opened her eyes, like a deer, and looked at him crisply. This eye, straight down between the hearts, a heart is slowly melting. He could not help but touch her cheek with a soft hand. "Everything has me." "Mr. Wen It turns out that I have a good eye. I have not picked the wrong man. You are worthy of a lifetime of trust. " "Yes, you have a great eye." He smiled and said, "then do you want to cherish me? Don''t hurt me because of other men, OK? " OK." The little guy said hard, like making a vow. See her to rejuvenate, Wen Youqian a heart is finally returned to the stomach. "Good, sleep." He coaxed, and she was tired after so much. "Will you always be with me? When I wake up, will I see you again? " "Of course, I promise you you will see me the first time you wake up." He said in a warm voice. She slowly closed her eyes. She was really tired, and lay in his arms with a special ease, and soon she went to sleep. This time, she didn''t have nightmares. "Cynthia You big fool, let me pick up a treasure She spoke in her mouth. Wen Youqian listened clearly and clearly, and he couldn''t help but bear it. "Fool, if she is with me, how can I meet you, so everything is destined. The reason why I didn''t warm up with my thoughts is to know that you are waiting for me in the future. " He held her with his big hand, as if he were holding a priceless treasure. The next day She woke up in a daze. The first reaction was to touch her side and touch a warm wall of meat, and she was a little bit relieved. He''s still there. She rubbed her eyes and looked at him, and she didn''t have time to see him well last night. Wen has not woke up yet. He slept late last night, so he hasn''t woke up at the moment. After a sleep, she was awake a lot, things had happened, and she was no longer sad. God is not so cruel to her, at least in their most helpless time, will be young young Qian sent to their side. As a person who is like lost in the sea, she drifts down, only one possibility is drowning. But in her very confused time, Wen Youqian appeared, like a beacon, saved his life. What should I do without him last night? Fortunately, I was the saddest time, with him. She looked at it for a long time, and didn''t expect the phone to ring. Afraid of the ringing tone, she woke up and went out of bed to pick up. Milo called, and he was worried about her, so he came to her early in the morning. "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. How''s mommy daddy doing now? Did ferred tell them anything? "She asked nervously. "No, Fred hasn''t shown up yet. Sister, what happened last night? What happened to you, Wen Youqian and Fred? " Up to now, they are all confused. It''s just that everything happened too fast. She had no choice but to tell the story of last night. Milo couldn''t sit still for a moment, but she stopped her. "If you really go to him, won''t you approve of what we did last night? Don''t go, don''t let daddy and mummy know! " "Well, it''s too cheap for him. I didn''t expect that he should be such a mean person. I also wrongly blame Wen Youqian. I didn''t expect that he was so responsible at the critical time. Fortunately, he came forward, or you would have to marry a little man like Fred Thank you, too Alice couldn''t help but say with emotion. "I..." Milo was a little confused. She sipped her lips and didn''t say more. If Milo couldn''t get angry and asked Wen Youqian to tell him about his beating, how could he be moved? "I''ll be back later, and you''ll calm your parents." "Mommy said it''s very reasonable, but you know Daddy. He said that you are only 19 years old, and you were taken away by other men. He was angry and said that he would go to Wen''s house to ask for an explanation. Fortunately, he was stopped by his mother "Hold on to it first, I''ll hang up, and I''ll talk about it later." She hung up to see that he was still asleep and wanted to make breakfast for him for fear that he would be hungry when he woke up. But where would she do this? She was in a hurry in the kitchen. At this time, Wen Youqian''s voice came from the building. It seemed that he was calling his name. She went up in a hurry and didn''t even have time to put down the spatula. They met at the foot of the stairs. The moment Wen Youqian saw her, he held her tightly in his arms. "What''s the matter?" She asked cautiously. "You told me not to leave, so that you can see me as soon as you wake up. What about you? Why can''t I wake up and see you? Do you know, I dreamt that Fred took you away while I was asleep So, the moment I couldn''t see her, my heart was completely flustered. Alice''s eyes moistened as she heard this. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." She realized her mistake and apologized immediately. Several times down, his heart has been soft in a mess. "You don''t have to apologize. I don''t speak well. Did I scare you?" He immediately softened. Chapter 1891 "No, I am not good..." "What''s wrong with you? Fortunately you are here, or I will really go to ferred to fight hard." He stroked her head with a big hand, and suddenly he smelled a burning smell. He frowned, "is the next door moving in? What''s the fire "Ah! Kitchen! " She suddenly remembered that the kitchen didn''t seem to turn off the fire. She went down in a hurry, and the porridge she cooked had dried up and now it smelled bad. She reached out to grab the lid of the pot, the hot life, she did not notice for a while, her hand scalded, immediately electric recovery. Wen followed up, saw the scene of heartache, first turned off the fire, and then checked her injury. She didn''t care at all, but looked at the mess of the kitchen in agony. "Do you have common sense, so hot things, you touch them with your hands, and see your hands..." He was frightened by her, and her ability to respond was really poor. This time, she just burns her hand. How will she hurt herself next time? He grabbed her injured finger, and made a big bubble, red, and heartache. Hearing his reprimand, she felt at once that she had no use at all. I wanted to make him breakfast, and almost didn''t burn the kitchen. She didn''t speak, her head drooped, like a child doing something wrong. He saw it, and there was no fire at all. "Want to make breakfast?" He asked. "Mm-hmm, I want to make you some breakfast before you wake up." "Have you ever been down the kitchen at home?" "No." "Then will you make breakfast?" "No." Her voice was even more sad. Did he abandon himself. She can''t do anything, she''s got trouble. "What are you going to do?" "Porridge Add some rice, add some water, it should be very simple. But I didn''t do such a simple thing well. Am I useless? " He shook his head gently and rubbed her fluffy and soft hair: "you just don''t want to abandon the porridge without taste, I will make it for you. Would you like to drink soy milk? It seems that there is a bean milk machine at home. " "You Don''t you get angry with me? You don''t think I''m useless? " "Do you know what I am angry about? Angry, do you make the kitchen like this? Angry you can''t make breakfast? I am angry that you do not cherish yourself, so hot pot cover, you take the hand to pick up, you see your hand, what is it like? " "Come on, I''ll clean up the wound for you." He was full of helplessness in his tone, and he didn''t expect that the girl was always in the middle of her heart. She sat on the sofa, he first pricked the blister, and then carefully attached the bandage. "Sit here. I''ll make breakfast. I don''t cook very much. If it''s not delicious, you can''t abandon it." "No, I must eat up, and as long as you make it, it is delicious! Last night''s curry meal, I have had the best! " She blinked her eyes, saying it was sincere, and seemed to have no water. She didn''t lie. Last night''s dinner was the best she had ever had since she was so old. "OK, I''ll get it." He went to the kitchen to clean up the mess, wash rice and cook porridge, and then he started cooking soybeans. "Do you want to cook the beans?" He made a sudden difficulty. He is preparing to check the Internet, but he didn''t expect Bai Huanhuan to call him. "Mom." "Son, where are you now? Are you okay? Katerin didn''t make you difficult, right? " Bai Huanhuan was very nervous. Wen Youqian didn''t return overnight last night. There was such a situation before, so I didn''t put it in my heart. She only learned this morning that wenyouqian took Alice away at the party, and there seemed to be something else between the two. "No, are they in trouble with their family?" "It is not, Jane looks at the face of his family, and will not be difficult for Wen family. But if you do something to his daughter What can''t be described, then I I''m not sure. " "Mom, I''m with Alice." He turned his eyes to Alice while he was talking. She also looked at herself nervously, but she was far away from him and could not hear what he was saying. "What? Are you kidding me? When is this all? Why hasn''t mom ever heard of you? " White joy was stunned. "Mom, it''s a bit complicated. I''ll tell you when I go home. You may need to go to katerin with dad for a while to discuss my marriage with Alice. " "So fast? Are you sure? It''s all too fast, isn''t it? Am I still dreaming? "Bai Huanhuan can''t believe it''s true. "It''s true. I''m going to marry her." The last four words are sonorous and forceful. He was very clear about his heart, said that he didn''t care about her for the first time. It was a fake. After all, he was a man and hoped that the first time his beloved woman belonged to him. But if not, he won''t hold on. It''s her past. It''s because she''s a little late. She''s also responsible. Only Alice, now and in the future, is her own. "Well, well, you are a child with an idea. Since you are so sure, I won''t ask more." "Thank you, mom. Can you ask my chef what to do with soy milk? What do you need to do with soybeans "What are you going to do? You never go to the kitchen. Why do you cook soy milk "For your future daughter-in-law." He said this, the corner of his mouth unconsciously aroused a shallow smile. Bai Huanhuan didn''t know how to laugh when he heard this. He has always been a blind eye to men and women. Even when I used to like to think about the warm time, I didn''t expect to cook soybean milk for people, and asked me so seriously. It seems that this time the son is really moved. She was worried that he would not come out of the shadow before. Now she is not worried at all. "Do you still need to ask the chef? First soak in warm water for 20 minutes, and then you can put it in the soymilk machine. Remember to put some sugar when you come out, otherwise it''s not good to drink. If you don''t have a lot of fried dough sticks abroad "Thank you, mom. I see. I''ll get it right away." "Wait, when will you bring your future daughter-in-law back to us?" Bai Huanhuan said in a hurry. "I''ll ask her later. She''ll be shy." "I''ll see you sooner or later. Hurry up. I''ll be ready if I come back today." "No, next time. She didn''t come home all night. I''ll take her back later." "I haven''t been back all night. I''m with you Son, you can do it. If you don''t sing, you''ll make a big splash. " When Wen Youqian listened, he knew that Bai Huanhuan''s thought was not pure. But he did not explain, such a misunderstanding is not bad, anyway, sooner or later she is his own person. Chapter 1892 The phone hung up and he began to soak beans. She came in when she saw that he had finished calling. "Is it your mother? My father didn''t embarrass them, did he? " "No, my mother said she would like me to take my daughter-in-law back, but today I''m going to give you Kettering, and your parents are worried. I will go to propose marriage as soon as possible. I just hope that my father-in-law will not blow me away in the future. " He said jokingly. "Don''t the average mother like a lovely and sensible daughter-in-law? Does she think I''m noisy and childish? " She was a little nervous, and she didn''t expect to discuss marriage so quickly. It''s all kind of incredible. "I like it. Alice, I''m very clear now that I like you and want to spend the rest of my life with you. This is what a 25-year-old man really thinks. I''m not a kid. Every choice I make is deliberate. I know exactly what I''m doing and I can take responsibility for myself "It''s you. You''re only 19 years old. Do you really want to marry me? You like it. It''s so fast that I always feel that you are just a child. Are you really on the spur of the moment to me His tone was particularly serious. A pair of deep eyes staring at themselves, seems to want to see through their own soul. She was nervous for a moment, but he was more nervous than herself. "If What if I was on the spur of the moment? " "Then we won''t get married. I can accompany you Until you find the one you like. I want to spend the rest of my life with him. " This is a little sad to say. He is extremely responsible for his feelings and can bear the consequences of every decision he makes. But she is too young, she has not come out of school, she may not even know what is responsibility, what is life. How old is she now? What if she gets tired of such a life after a long time with herself? Marriage is not a joke, he must ask clearly. "Professor Wen Are you afraid of my irresponsibility? " She asked. "Otherwise? What if you want to leave me after a year or two together? In my eyes, you are like a child who hasn''t grown up. " "Alice, are you really going to marry me? Tell me when you''re ready! I can give you time. " He said, word by word. The tone is heavy, which makes the heart tense. When he said this, he felt bad, right? Sad, he used to push himself away. He was afraid that she could not be responsible. He was afraid that he was just on the spur of the moment. "You think slowly, I''ll go on I''ll continue to give you soymilk. " He did not dare to look at her eyes for a while, for fear that she really wanted to understand, and there would be nothing of his own. He can only protect her for a period of time, when she finds her own home, he will let go. In this way, God is too cruel to himself. He gave Gu Xi care. Are you going to hand Alice over to another man now? She came to the kitchen before five minutes had passed. She hugged him tightly from behind. "Mr. Wen, I like you. I met you for the first time It''s just that you''ll see the color. " She closed her eyes tightly and said something shameful. The first time we met, he was so gentle that she was moved. He asked him to the roof. He saw that he was barefooted, so he put his coat on her. These, she all remember deeply! What is love at first sight? It''s all about color. In nineteen years, she met many different kinds of people, including Lancelot and the rest of the family. But the heart, it''s the first time. She thought she would not change people, it was a very serious decision! "I''m not a kid anymore. I''ll be responsible for myself and for you. Mr. Wen, I won''t leave you behind. You can rest assured. " This was supposed to be said by the man. She was full of disobedience. "What are you talking about? Are you responsible to me? " He turned around. "Yes Because of her height difference, she needs to work hard to raise her head and blink her big, watery eyes, just like a good-looking glass, which makes people excited. "Are you sure? Are you sure you''re responsible for me? " His Adam''s apple rolled involuntarily. She can say what she likes. It means the same thing anyway. "Well, I''ll be responsible for you, and I''ll never give up." "Now that you are sure, I will exercise my power over you to prove that you are mine, OK?" The tone of his voice was like a temptation.And she agreed without hesitation. She thought that if something like that happened, she would have no sense of security, but she didn''t expect that it was him who had no sense of security in the end. I really made money this time, didn''t you? "You can prove it any way you want." She said very generously. He listened, without hesitation, bent over and kissed with thin lips. This kiss, especially gentle. She resisted, because she was afraid, and thought of some bad things. And every move he made seemed to soothe her. And she can''t help but sink. It was a long time before he let go of her lips. "In the future, you just need to remember the taste of my lips." When she heard this, her cheeks turned red. Her eyes didn''t know where to look for a moment. "Remember?" Seeing that she didn''t answer, she asked again. "I know I know "Good, go and sit down." "I want to stay here, and I''ll learn from it. Can I do it for you later?" "No, how old are you to be a housewife? If you marry me, you won''t be allowed to cook. " "What do I eat?" "Ready to eat." "Wen Xuechang..." What else she wanted to say was interrupted by him. "I don''t like you to call me Wen Xuechang politely. There are too many people calling. Can you call me a unique one? Only mine? " He asked. After hearing the speech, she had forgotten what she was going to say, but she was seriously thinking about the question of address. "Husband?" She asked weakly. She couldn''t think of anything better. Wen Youqian is also a little shocked. This girl is really not amazing, she never stops! Alice looked at his stupefied look, and immediately nervously waved her hand, "I''m talking nonsense. You just think I didn''t say anything. I know that it''s not suitable for married people to call it that way. I''ll think of another one right now. " She was nervous like a child who had done something wrong. "No, that''s it. It belongs to me. I can''t change my mouth for the rest of my life." He said at once. Listen to her say so, heart unexpectedly quite sweet! He has heard the answer he wants most. Why should he change it. "Now, is it too early?" "Don''t you want to?" "Of course not, I did. It''s just that I''m afraid of you I''m afraid you will be uncomfortable. Didn''t you think I was too active and reserved before? I don''t seem to be reserved this time... " She lowered her head, nervously stirred her fingers, and her heart was up and down. Does he feel frivolous? Do you think you are the same to other men. The conscience of heaven and earth, I grow so big, I really take the initiative to people for the first time. Now the explanation seems pale. She was so distressed that she regretted her death. Chapter 1893 "In the future, you can only be unconcerned with me, you know?" He forced her into his arms, chin gently against her forehead, deep and powerful voice, like command. She heard this sexy magnetic voice, heart heavy, all joy. He is not angry, on the contrary Seems very satisfied. "Good." She hugged him quickly and said sweetly. Her little hands around his waist, instantly felt that he was in good shape, the flesh on his body was very strong. Wen Youqian can''t help but feel it. "Now you''re going to do it on me?" "Just No, I just ran into it by accident "It doesn''t matter. I''m yours. You can touch it as you like." This word, listen to have special deep meaning. She was not a three-year-old, and her cheeks turned red when she heard this. Wen Youqian pinched her face. I didn''t expect that she would be so shy. Soybean milk and hot porridge soon, she ate very happy, and finally there was no drop left in the pot, all into her stomach. After eating, he was going to take her back to Kettering, and Milo had already urged two calls to ask when they would be home, and Jane could hardly sit still. When they arrived, Jane Zheng was pacing back and forth in the living room. "You''re back, aren''t you? That''s good. This son of a bitch has taken people away all night. I''m going to settle with him. " "Jane, can you calm down in case your daughter does it? Why don''t you think about it when you first play with other people''s feelings and then accept them. " "Well What about that? " "First listen to what the two children say. How can they be so grown-up? Sit down. You''re the head of the family, Alice''s father. Can you be steady? " Jane listened to her daughter-in-law''s words, and quickly sat down and came out with the dignity of the head of the family. When he saw two hands holding hands and both of them appeared, his fists creaked. His sharp sight fell on the palms of their hands. Wen Youqian felt the strong hostility, and quickly let go and took the tonic in the past. "I''m in a hurry. I bought something casually. I hope my uncle and aunt don''t mind." "No, Alice didn''t give you any trouble." Li Sha is very easygoing. After all, her daughter will get married sooner or later. Wen Youqian is also a good man with a good family background. Moreover, the Wens and the Gu families are also close friends. The three families can move around more and have a look after them. At present, the royal family is in danger. The Wen family has been keeping a neutral attitude and doing business safely. It can be seen that a foreign Chinese who has been able to stay in manleton has some skills. If Lancelot can get help from the Wens, it will be a strong help. "No, she''s very good." He said at once. "Then you really think highly of her. She has always been the most noisy one since childhood. She is very clever." "No way!" Alice is in a hurry, and mummy doesn''t even say something nice for her. What if she scares Wen Youqian away. "Stop standing and sit down." "Wen Youqian, come here. I have something to tell you. You can all go down." Jane. "Can''t I be here?" Alice said uneasily. "Come on, don''t let your father get angry." "But..." Alice wants to say something more, but is stopped by Wen Youqian. "I can handle it. I''ll find you later, honey." The last word was too warm for Alice to resist. She nodded smartly and left with Milo Riza. I don''t feel at ease when I leave. I look back three times at a time. When Jane saw her daughter like this, she knew that her heart was in the boy. "Last night, what happened?" "I''m sorry, I took people away without my uncle and aunt''s permission. It''s my fault and I don''t understand etiquette. So I want to propose marriage to my uncle... " "I''m talking about last night''s palace party, what you and Fred said, who is true?" Jane said darkly, with a feeling of not being angry. Wen Youqian is silent and looks at Jane as if he can see through himself. Caitlin''s owners, lance, Lucia, and Josh, all failed, and he was the only one to stand up. After the bloodbath, a fight survived, especially the simple characters. He didn''t know. Did Jane know the truth. But with him, there is only one truth. "It was me. I took advantage of her drunkenness and couldn''t help asking her." "What time, which room?"Wen Youqian''s leisurely answer was well-organized. There was no witness. And Fred didn''t either, because he had already manipulated the surveillance. Gu Ling grew up with Gu Changning when he was young. Gu Ling and Gu Ling are brothers. They often learn together. Intrusion systems are trivial. So, no one will notice. Jane frowned at the reply. In fact, he believed more in Fred''s words. But Alice''s mind is obviously in Wen Youqian''s body. How can she have a relationship with him. So, there''s only one possibility. She''s unconscious when she''s drunk, and Fred takes advantage of that. He was infuriated at the thought of it. At this time, Wen Youqian even stepped forward and accepted Alice regardless of the past. This kind of bearing, is not every man has, this is let Jane admire. The future is extraordinary at a young age. As a son-in-law, it is a good choice. "Boy, are you sure you want to marry Alice? This is a life-long event. We have no divorce but widowhood. Even if you are the son of the Wen family, I will not let it go." He said impolitely. "I''ll marry her for the rest of my life." Just a few words, strong words, landing sound. He had a straight back and looked straight at Jane with no flinch or cowardice in his eyes. "Well, wait for your family to come and talk about the details of the engagement." "Uncle Do you recognize me? " Wen Youqian is a little surprised, afraid that he is very sad. "It was she who identified you." My daughter likes it. I just hope they can have a good life in the future. "You are a good father, and I am sure I will be in the future. I will be a good husband and do my duty as a man. " He is mature and steady, thoughtful, responsible for himself and his family. Will not consume other people''s feelings, rational treatment of anything. Including Alice. Identification is a lifetime thing, whether it is legal or moral, he will do a good husband. "Well, stay for lunch." When people come, they have to finish eating before leaving. Wen Youqian breathed a sigh of relief and then went to the back. She waited for him at the foot of the stairs. When she saw him coming, she ran to him immediately and plunged into his arms. "Daddy didn''t embarrass you, did you?" "No, we''re going to get engaged. Before engagement, you have to have room for repentance. You have to think about it." He solemnly asked again. Chapter 1894 "That Do you mind if I eat more? " "No How could he dislike her for eating more? He just thought that the girl was too thin, and when her cheeks were bulging, she looked like a hamster. "Do you think I''m small?" "It''s a little younger, but it''s not a big problem." "It''s not age, it''s It''s something else. " She straightened herself deliberately. Wen Youqian is stunned for a moment. After all, he has no experience in this field. He usually doesn''t pay attention to the girl''s figure. So he is stunned for ten seconds before he notices anything. His face Red fast. The shy red even rose to the root of the ear. "Cough..." He couldn''t help coughing. "No I didn''t pay attention to it. " He explained in embarrassment. God, this girl is not reserved. "Do you mind if you pay attention now?" "No, I''m sorry, I didn''t I have paid attention to this problem, and I don''t know how to explain it. " "You can''t get rid of it later." "No, I promise you." "That''s good." She breathed a sigh of relief. Milo said every day that she had a small chest and felt that it should fall on her to build another airport in manleton. It can be seen how barren she is. She looked up at his shyness and thought it was lovely. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and covering his ears. It was extremely hot. Her little hands were cold, just enough to cool him down. "The last question, do you really dislike me? Shouldn''t men mind that? I''m afraid of This will become a thorn in your heart. Every time I think about it, I will prick your heart and ache "It''s like a hidden bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. I''m scared. I''d rather you hurt me by saying some cruel words now, but I don''t want the east window incident to make both people very sad "I''m very clear that I chose you because I like it and want to be responsible for you. Do you know that you are really relieved of me and don''t mind that night? " "What I care about is that Fred hurt you, what I care about is your grievance, and whether you can get out of it. I also tell you very clearly that to marry you is not sympathy, but to see your heart clearly and choose you. " When she heard this, she was relieved, hugged him tightly and buried herself in his arms. "Cough..." Just then, there was a cough behind her. Jane saw the scene and interrupted them unhappily. "Daddy..." "Uncle." Two people loosen, the atmosphere is a bit strange. "Don''t cuddle at the stairway. What''s the rule?" "Daddy, I''ll go back to my room." Finish saying, pull a person to Deng Deng''s upstairs. Jane was dumbfounded. "You can''t be in the room either!" He added hastily. This is Wen Youqian''s first time to see Alice''s room. It''s really a little girl. All the things used are pink and tender, so cute and incomparable. The room was large, with plenty of light, and the cloakroom was full of skirts. Fortunately, the servants have cleaned up, otherwise Wen Youqian will see a mess. Even if the house is cleaned up again, she also has a way to make it very messy. Sometimes pear yarn will be so angry that she won''t let the servant clean up for her, so that her memory will rise. And she felt that in a messy room, she could find exactly what she needed. Every time the servant sorted it out, she didn''t know which was right or where. "It''s quite clean." Wen Youqian subconsciously said a sentence. "Yes Is it? " "I thought it was a mess. At least, the bed was full of clothes, the dressing table was full of cosmetics, and the shoes in the cloakroom were all in disorder." "You are so clever that you can guess all of them right. It''s amazing!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it was Wen Youqian''s turn to be silent, and then he shook his head in tears and laughter: "so it seems that I know you very well." "Is your room in disorder?" "Have you seen my office? It''s almost the same as there. " "Clean and tidy? lose one''s vitality? Black and white and grey? " "What color do you like?" "I like warm yellow, like the sun." "Where are the curtains?" "White, lace." "Where are the sheets and bedding?" "The powder is tender and tender. I''m in a good mood." "Where''s the dresser?" "It''s the same as mine. It''s big enough, and the mirror is bright enough." "And the cloakroom?" "The cloakroom likes blue, change the style.""And the balcony?" "The balcony is naturally filled with fragrant flowers." "Is there anything else to say?" "I also hope we have a group photo on the bedside table." She was smiling sweetly. After that, he would take out his mobile phone and take a picture with him. But Wen Youqian doesn''t like to take pictures. He always feels unnatural. Alice makes him smile. He raises the corners of his mouth, and his smile is a little rigid. "You look good." Alice said with emotion. "That''s not a good word for a man." "You are so handsome. You are the most handsome man in the world. You are more handsome than daddy and Milo. They can''t compare with you." What is beauty in the eye of the beholder? Maybe this is it. Like your people, in her eyes you are always brilliant, your good infinite amplification, luminous fever. "I also have shortcomings." "Wen Xuechang will not have shortcomings, you are the most perfect person, you are second only to God!" "Why second only, not beyond?" "Because God belongs to everyone, and you are me." When Wen Youqian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I I don''t have any experience in love. If I do something bad, you can tell me and I will try my best to change it. I will be a qualified boyfriend, OK? " "I''m afraid that I''ve treated you unfairly and wronged you." "No, how could I have been wronged. I just hope We can be together smoothly, I don''t want to see that annoying person in my life. I want to marry you earlier, not the others. " "Then you grow up quickly, and I will marry you on your twentieth birthday." "Good!" Wen Youqian stayed in Caitlin until the evening, and finally Jane gave an order to go back. As soon as he left, Lisha closed the door and asked her. "Alice, there''s only mummy now. Tell mommy who it was last night..." "Wen Youqian." She said without thinking. When Wen Youqian left, he told them that no matter who came to ask, it was their spring night. It''s the only way to protect her. The truth, they know the line, others know it will only increase trouble. Fred is a blood relative of the princess. If daddy and mummy know the truth and won''t give up, the relationship with Uncle Harley will break down. And the more people he knew, the more opportunities Fred had. As long as she insists, black can be said to be white. Now the story, only she and Wen Youqian, no third. Chapter 1895 Caitlin and Wen''s marriage, holding an engagement banquet is not a trivial matter. Both families are well-known, and naturally there are many people to entertain. It will take days just to arrange. Alice is still a student, now the curriculum is very tight, so she runs the school diligently. Wen Youqian will send her to school every day. At noon, she will go to eat with him. In the evening, he will pick up people. Run on both ends and enjoy it. Alice thinks she is the happiest person. Although, she also experienced the most desperate things, but the desperate. She thought she was going to fall into hell and live in the dark all her life. But unexpectedly, Wen Youqian''s appearance helped her to be reborn. She forced herself to forget about it. After all, she did not remember what happened that night. The only proof is that the kissing marks on the neck have all faded away. She pretended that nothing happened. The only change was that she was engaged to Wen Youqian. "I''m going to go to the teaching director. I can''t accompany you. Please finish class first." "Well, I''m going to find my husband." "Tut Tut, shy girl." Students can''t help joking. Alice put out her tongue and left with the book in her arms. She passed the woods and thought that Wen Youqian had been a hero here to save the beauty. I can''t help but stop and watch for a long time, as if it happened yesterday. She was falling into memory, but a frightening voice came from behind her. "I finally found you, Alice." Alice trembled at the sound and turned to look at the visitor. "Fee Fred Her first reaction to seeing him was to run. The farther she ran, the better. The last thing she wanted to see in her life was him. Fred was after him. How could she be as fast as the trained Fred. After a while, she was caught up. Moreover, he was in a hurry, and the more he ran, the more he deviated. No one passed here. is surrounded by a depression in the winter. The ground is covered with Indus leaves. She fell to the ground, didn''t feel pain, wanted to get up again, but didn''t want Fred to buckle her ankle. "What are you running for? Am I that terrible? " He said darkly, his face a little ferocious. The more she was afraid of herself, the more angry he was. What on earth can''t he compare with Wen Youqian? They have known each other since childhood. He didn''t want to join the army at all, but he went without hesitation because of her joke. If it''s Lancelot, it''s OK. He''s his highness. He''s his brother. He can''t take love. However, since they had broken their engagement, he was busy coming back to ask the queen to propose marriage for him. I didn''t expect that he would come back a few days late. Alice fell in love with Wen Youqian. In a few days, it is absurd to have any feelings. He deliberately set up a banquet in the palace and wanted her to come over and find a chance to confess. Unexpectedly, she was drunk and unconscious. What she read in her mouth was Wen Youqian''s name. How can he take it. Jealousy, anger, intertwined in the heart, into a raging fire, as if to melt their own general. "Don''t come here Otherwise, Wen Youqian won''t let you go. " "Don''t mention the name in front of me." He said irritably, the whole person is like a beast. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to stimulate his emotions, for fear that he would really do something to herself. There''s nobody else here. She''s afraid of something. She was shaking and her eyes were full of fear. When Fred saw it, he was very distressed and said to himself, "I didn''t mean to yell at you. In fact, I love you very much. I love you, how can I not love you? But I am a man. How can I not be angry if you name another man in front of me? " "Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you. You hurt. Get up and I''ll rub it for you." He suddenly became gentle, smiling, and just fierce ©¨ at this time, a lamb ran over, a snow-white fur, smooth and beautiful, with a pair of small horns on its head, a pair of round black eyes embedded in its delicate face, a white beard growing under the cocked mouth, and bleating as he ran. It''s a very different person. Alice did not dare to come out of the atmosphere, and cautiously got up. "Where does it hurt? Can I see if it hurts?" She immediately shook her head and stammered, "no, it doesn''t hurt. I''m fine." "Is it? I''ll take you to eat what I want to eat at noon. I remember you used to love foie gras, right? I found a very good French restaurant with foie gras. I''ll take you to... "He took Alice''s hand, but she did not move. "What''s the matter?" "I Can I not go. " "Where are you going if you don''t follow me?" "Fred Please let me go, feelings need you, I would like to, you are so demanding, is not forced to come. Please, you see that we grew up together, let me go " " do you know we grew up together? " Fred''s voice rose abruptly a few degrees, with a strong displeasure in her voice, which made her shrink her head. "Then why, our friendship for more than ten years is not as good as a man who has just known him for a short time? Ah, you tell me. " "I I don''t know. I can''t explain that. Will you let me go "It seems that you have forgotten that night. Do you want me to help you remember? " "Don''t say it again, don''t say it again!" Alice was so emotional that she slapped her subconsciously. A crack, cut through the sky. His face was heavily deflected to one side, with a clear palm print on his cheek. In his stupefied moment, Alice reacts and runs away. This time, Fred didn''t go after him. "Do you think you can escape? I have touched every inch of your skin, you are mine, you can''t escape. You take my breath, I see how you marry Wen Youqian! " He said fiercely. Alice ran a long way, he was out of sight, but his voice was like a ghost, winding around his ears. You take my Chinese Valentine''s day. I''ll see how you can marry Wen Youqian. These words are still fresh in my mind. Chapter 1896 Wen Youqian has been waiting for her to come, but this time, he has not seen anyone. He called Alice, also did not get through, he did not feel relieved to contact Milo, that Alice did not go home. His heart relaxed tight, put off the afternoon thing, arrived at the school. He found a classmate with whom Alice usually made friends. "Did you see Alice?" "She said at noon that she was going to have dinner with you, but she hasn''t come back. I don''t know where she has gone." When Wen Youqian heard this, he frowned fiercely. He said thank you and wanted to find someone. Two students passed by and were talking about something. "Do you see clearly? Is that really major general Fred? God, how did he come to our school? " "How can I be wrong? Is it true?" When Wen Youqian heard this, his heart shook violently, and he clasped the man''s hand: "what do you say? Did Fred come? " "Wen Mr. Wen? " They froze. "I''m asking you something." "Yes, it''s more than an hour since school was finished in the morning." Wen Youqian''s heart instantly raised his throat and continued to ask. "Did he go alone?" "It seems to be. I watched him get on the bus. There was no one else in the car. I couldn''t see clearly. There should be no one." Thank you very much Then he walked away. "Wow, commander Wen is so handsome. Who do you choose, major general Fred and senior Wen?" "It''s only children who make choices. It''s better for adults to choose." "What about choosing one?" "I don''t know. They are both very good-looking. One is a young major general and the other is a gentle senior. They are both very attractive." Wen Youqian went further and further. Since Fred came to the school to look for someone, it showed that Alice was still here. He also specially went to investigate the monitoring and found that Alice was not seen at the school gate, and Fred left alone. As he walked out of the front door, he stopped and laughed at the probe. This smile, like a declaration of war. "Is there anything the school can''t monitor?" "Yes, an abandoned teaching building is about to be demolished. Generally, no one goes there." Wen Youqian has some memories. When he was still in school, the teaching building was still in use, which was old. He soon found a place, far away to see small people sitting in the wind blowing. Her head was buried between her knees and curled up in a small ball. He approached, she did not notice, did not know what was thinking, so absorbed. Until, his hand gently put on her shoulder, she scared immediately back a step. She looked up and looked at him in horror, until it was Wen Youqian that made her tight body a little soft. "Wen Xuechang..." She got up and tried to get into his arms, but Fred''s terrible voice was heard again. "You take my breath, I see how you marry Wen Youqian." The words stopped all her movements. She stood stiffly in the same place, small hands squeezed tightly. Wen Youqian looks at her worried. He has never seen her present expression. He seems to have no idea of himself. He can only struggle in pain. He came forward and wanted to hold her in his arms. Unexpectedly, she stepped back on guard and said, "you You don''t want to come here. " "I''m Wen Youqian. What''s wrong with you?" "Please, don''t come here He''s right, he''s right... " She seemed to be bewildered, and kept repeating these words. He''s right. What exactly did Fred say. Wen Youqian''s face is iron blue, regardless of the forward, strong pull her into the arms, let her how to struggle, just do not let go. "What the hell did that bastard say to you that you should be so scared?" "He''s right. I can''t refute every word he says He is right Wen Xuechang... " "What did he say?" "I..." She wanted to complain, but how could those words be said? Every word was so ugly, just like a nightmare. She shook her head desperately, saying nothing but tears. When Wen Youqian heard her cry, he felt that she was trying to kill her own life. She pinched her heart to death. He didn''t ask what Fred had said. Now, he''s just worried about her breaking down. "I''ve been waiting for you to come to me for dinner. If you don''t come, I''ve been hungry. Now I''m very hungry. Shall we go to dinner?"He slowed down his voice, he said softly, as if to seduce. "Go to dinner, will you? I''m really hungry, and you''re hungry, aren''t you? " "I Can I do that? Can I go with you? " She asked, sobbing. "If you don''t accompany me, then I won''t eat and let me starve to death." "No way If you want to eat, you''ll be hungry if you don''t She said in a hurry. "Let''s go." He took her little hand, very hard, as if worried about her escape. He bent down to pick up her textbook, held it in his hand and began to chat casually. "What did the teacher say today?" "Vocal exercises in some small languages." Alice whispered. She majored in Russian and took a small language with her. She is very talented in language, and has participated in some conferences and translations. Sometimes the royal family has envoys, and Harley will let her feel in the past and have a long market. "Did you learn that?" "And It''s OK. I''m learning fast. " "I didn''t expect my daughter-in-law to be so powerful? It seems that I have found the treasure. " "I Am I really your daughter-in-law? " She stopped and looked at him deeply. "Why, do you want to go back now? I gave you a chance, you firmly told me, will be responsible for me. It''s only a few days. I want to turn my face and not recognize people? " "I..." She hung her head and her eyes were dim. She felt sick at the thought that she had always had the shadow of another man. She dislikes such a self, how can selfishly let so beautiful Wen Youqian accept himself? It''s blasphemy, it''s defilement. She is too selfish. Although Wen Youqian can accept it, she must have some feelings. He was violated by others. Why should Wen Youqian be implicated and bear the consequences together. "What would you do if, I said, I repented?" She summoned up the courage to ask. As soon as the voice dropped, she obviously felt that Wen Youqian held his hand tightly, which made her feel painful. He didn''t see the waves on his face, but his eyes showed everything. It''s deep and deep. It''s like the thick ink has been knocked over inside. She looked at it, even some fear, the heart can not stop a little shaking. "Say it again." Just a few words, as if squeezed out of the teeth. Chapter 1897 Alice shivered with fear. Wen Youqian stepped closer. She was scared to step back. However, she stepped on the branch and sprained. The whole person fell backward in confusion. The next second, Wen Youqian hugged her tightly and pulled her back. "Say it again." "I I... " She hesitated for a long time and didn''t say it. "What did Fred tell you? Say it." His tone of voice was more severe than ever before, which made her shiver. She shook her head hard. "He said nothing I haven''t, I haven''t met him. " "If you don''t, I''ll go to him." "No! Fred has been in the army all year round. You are not his opponent. He is waiting for an opportunity. If you take the initiative to challenge, he will certainly not let you go. " "You don''t have the courage to break up with me, or tell me what Fred said? So you give me a third way? Will you teach me how to walk "It''s you who told me that you were responsible for me. Now, it''s you who have to go back on it, right? Even if we do, I''ll help you and Fred get justice. " With that, he''s leaving. He is a never impulsive person, doing everything carefully. And it''s about the family, and he won''t take risks. To deal with Fred, he has to plan slowly and hit the target with one strike, so that he has no chance to turn over. But now, as if she had been intimidated, his anger could no longer be suppressed. He wanted to make it clear to Fred that Alice was his man. "Don''t go!" Alice hugged him tightly. "You don''t want to hear that. Please, don''t go to him. I''m not good at everything. If I hadn''t been greedy, I wouldn''t have... " "Did he humiliate you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Alice''s eyes were wet when she heard this. "So you want to break with me?" "I..." "Alice, look at me, and I''ll give you one last choice, whether to be engaged to me or to live in the shadow of Fred? Tell me, what do you choose? " "I I will not marry you... " Before she finished her words, Wen Youqian''s lip was blocked. She widened her eyes and had no chance to breathe. She almost fainted because of lack of oxygen. When he let go of his mouth, she breathed. "You What are you doing? " "Marry or not?" He asked again. "I just said that." "The answer is not what I want to hear. The answer is wrong. I''m giving you a chance." "No..." This time, just out of a word, the mouth was once again blocked, is a no suspense plunder. At the end of the day, her cheeks were red. "Marry or not." "I..." She just spit out a word, on guard covered his mouth. "No..." His forehead touched her forehead gently, and his voice was so deep and sad. "Why Why do you do this to me. I finally came out of the last failed relationship. I was always worried that you were young and uncertain about the future. I was afraid that you were just playing with me "That morning, you promised that you would be responsible for me. You have made sure that I am the one who will be old hand in hand. It''s been a long time, and you don''t mean what you say. You little liar, lie to me Is it fun? " "If you push me hard at the beginning, I have no second opinion. Why give me hope, let me feel that I am also favored by God, find a man full of me, but in the twinkling of an eye, I will go to hell." "Alice, you liar, why do you do this to me His voice was hoarse and almost inaudible, and every word was a groan of pain. And his heart was crying out in despair. A man''s inner sadness can only show one. Alice cried even more when she heard this. "I don''t have the courage I really do not have the courage, he said those words ring in the ear, let me fear. He said, "he said I have his breath in me, and I will marry you with his breath." "I feel sick to hear that." "No more." Hearing her cry of pain and despair, Wen Youqian''s heart will be broken. "Wen Youqian, I feel so painful here. It seems that I will die. Do you have any painkillers that will make me feel less painful here She pointed her little hand to her heart, here Here, there is a beating heart. It seems that it will explode at any time. It is very painful. Now she felt that her breath was painful, her hair was painful, and even her nail plate was painful.Wen Youqian sees this and hugs her tightly in his arms and caresses her head gently. With tears in his eyes, listening to her helpless wail was like stabbing a knife in his heart. "It''s all over. It''s all over. I don''t really care." "But I care, I feel so dirty, I feel sick of myself!" "You''re not allowed to say that, Alice. You''re mine now. You''re not even qualified to say that yourself." "I''m not I''m nothing. Who do you like is not good, but like me. I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it. " "I don''t want anyone but you!" The words were eloquent and forceful. He wants nobody but her. He once gave up a girl who loved very much and was deeply hurt. The rest of his eyes are the girl, but she is full of other men. She''s too young. She''s just playing. He explained that, so he was too excited. Heart, dare not act. He missed a lot, and he can''t miss it this time. Care about warm do not love himself, he has no way, since Alice likes himself, he has no reason to let go! Chapter 1898 Alice was crying like a drowning man in the sea and could not hold any driftwood. Wen Youqian was the one who tried to pull her on the boat, but she preferred to drown in the sea rather than save him. How could he look at her and live in the shadow of Fred all his life. "How can you believe my determination to you? I really want to marry you, it doesn''t matter anything." His voice was thick and hoarse, and his throat was as painful as cotton wadding. "Why It''s just me "Because you''re the only one who takes the initiative to tease me He said helplessly, but his tone was full of doting. He is famous for his indecisiveness, and at the beginning, he was timid in his initiative to care. The flattery of those women was like a cloud in his eyes. But this girl is as simple as a piece of white paper. How can you control not heartbeat? She twinkles and smiles, such as the morning sun, such as flowers, fall into the heart, can never be forgotten. "You are like a strong wind, and my heart is in a mess." He stuck to her ear and said the words from the bottom of his heart. Alice''s heart shook violently when she heard this. She finally cried no strength, fell in his arms. Wen Youqian carried her to the car and took her back to his single apartment. As soon as she got on the bus, she began to have a fever. To the apartment is also confused, she refused to go to the hospital, just want to stay in his small house to warm. Wen Youqian couldn''t resist a patient. He bought her medicine and gave her a drink. "Good to drink." "Confused? Who says medicine is good to drink "But That''s what you brought. It''s delicious She said, her eyes red, sobbing. "Alice, don''t make a fuss, will you?" "I..." She was also sure of her heart. She thought her heart was as strong as iron, but she didn''t want Fred to say a few words, so she was defeated. "You really don''t dislike me?" Her eyelashes still had these shaky tears. "I don''t dislike it." "Kiss me, then?" She ventured to say. "Good." He pursed his lips, a little nervous. Wen Youqian''s face flushed, and he did not dare to face Alice''s eyes. How does he feel? A little girl knows more than himself. "Am I not reserved again?" She explained in a hurry. Wen Youqian is afraid that she will continue to speak, but hurt himself. Unexpectedly, Alice still pushed him away. Her body bears huge reaction force, bumps into the cold bathtub, the whole person falls to the ground in confusion. She was in pain and her small body curled up. Flowers are blooming, warm water on her body, seems to drown her. "Alice." He immediately rushed up, pulled off his bathrobe, wrapped it tightly around her, wiped her clean and carried her back to bed. She wrapped up the quilt and turned her back to him, her shoulders shaking all the time. She was crying. She used to laugh all the time, but she''s been crying a lot these two days. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. She doesn''t have any sense of security at the moment, which is not from him, but from herself. She couldn''t get through it. He chose to go downstairs. The sound of his feet was getting farther and farther away, and her cry was gradually released. But afraid that he would hear, he was still trying to suppress it. After a long time, he came back again, and the smell of rice wafted in the room. "You didn''t eat. I made Curry Beef Brisket rice. Would you like to try it? Also beat the soybean milk, drink some She was a little surprised. She thought Wen Youqian couldn''t bear to leave. "You, didn''t you go?" Her eyes were like rabbits, their eyelashes were wet. "Didn''t you eat? I''m afraid you''re hungry. Even if you cry, you have to eat enough and have strength. " He said softly. It was like the last straw that crushed the camel. How could there be such a gentle man in the world? He didn''t get angry, but indulged himself. She sat up abruptly and hugged him tightly. "Mr. Wen, you are so kind to me. I I really don''t know what to do. My body wants to run away from you, but my brain But I think of you all the time "Then don''t leave me and stay with me forever. Without Fred, without that night, you are still you." "Alice I try my best to love you. Don''t push me away. Your words are really hurtfulThere was a faint sadness in his voice. Alice knew that the words hurt not only him, but also herself. "But I But I can''t accept your intimacy "Take your time." "Not slowly?" "Not one month, three months. Not one year, three years. I can afford to wait. " "Would you mind not being so nice to me, just a little bit more restrained?" Chapter 1899 How can she resist such a good Wen Youqian. "You are my wife, who am I good to? I''m confused by your words. How about dinner "Well Can you feed me, Mr. Wen? " "Shouldn''t I call my husband?" "I I still can''t say it now. If I had no face or skin before, I could. Now... " She seems to grow up overnight and bear too much. "No hurry. Take your time. I can afford to wait." He is like feeding a child, a spoon, and wait for the warm blowing to pass. "Is it delicious?" "Delicious." She nodded desperately. "I''ll learn more in the future. You are a real snack. Don''t come to me in advance next time at noon. The school canteen is OK. Let''s go there later. " "By the way, did you tell your classmates about your engagement?" "I haven''t told you yet, but they all know it from the Internet." "Well, more people and more excitement. When we get engaged, we don''t have a headmaster. When we get married, let''s ask him to be the principal "Get married..." Has Wen Youqian thought of getting married before the engagement begins? "What''s the matter?" "Professor Wen Are you sure we can get married? " She asked uneasily. "As long as I don''t let go, why not?" He asked, holding her hand firmly. Alice''s heart softened when she heard this. After dinner, he took her back to school to continue her class. Two hands in hand appeared in the school, a time envy others. Wen Youqian is a high-quality student in the Department of finance. He was once rated as a school grass-roots person. I don''t know how many fans she has attracted. Every year, he attended the school celebration in front of the principal, so both the freshmen and the seniors knew Wen Youqian. Once no math sister fantasy, such a good student in the end who to spend, but do not want to be the ancient spirit of Katrin''s daughter. It''s a perfect match. In the past, Alice came to see him for dinner. Now, before 11 o''clock, Wen Youqian quit his job and drove to school, waiting for Alice to finish class. "The schoolmaster is waiting for you to finish class again!" Before the bell rang, the students were still sitting in the classroom. The rest of the students began to be lively. Soon after class bell rings, did not expect the teacher is still grinding haw. "Let me talk about the homework for the major course, which is due next Monday." "Teacher, don''t drag your class. This is a university. Hurry up. Mr. Wen is still waiting for his girlfriend to eat. " "Financial graduates?" The teacher put on the presbyopia glasses, looked at the eye specially, smile: "good, good, no professional class homework, all after class." The students were in high spirits. Alice was blushing and shy. Wen Youqian saw her like this and said, "you are still shy. Didn''t you have thick skin before?" "The hero didn''t mention whether he knew his courage or not?" She said in a sullen voice. "Let''s go and eat together." "Wow, senior Wen, I''m looking for Alice again. What kind of deep immortal love is this? I really envy people." "I also hope that successful people who have graduated from their careers will find me in love." "Mr. Wen, do you have any friends to introduce you to?" "At present, there is no suitable person. Are you going to have dinner together? Today I''m on the house. I hope to come to her when I''m engaged to cheer her on. " "Yes, yes, it''s the student''s treat." Everyone was swarming around. "If you eat my food, you will do something for me. You''ll take it out for me if you see Alice pulling with other men Alice''s heart warmed when she heard this. He did it for himself. Fearing that Fred would come to school again, if all his classmates helped him, he would not dare to do anything. "All right, all right. We''ll keep an eye on Alice for you." The rest of them agreed. Wen Youqian is aware of Alice''s eyes, big hands warm tight, seems to tell her not to be afraid. She is not so afraid, everything with him, it''s good to escort. Now people in the canteen, when they see Wen Youqian, will consciously give him more food, because Alice can eat. "Will I get fat if I eat like this again?" Chapter 1900 "Where fat, I think you are too thin, a gust of wind, I am afraid you will be blown down." Alice heard this, new sweet silk, honest people to say the truth, how so pleasant to hear? She said: "schoolmaster, will you spoil me like this all the time?" "Otherwise, will I spoil the second one?" "Yes, you can only be nice to me in the future." "Eat more. I may have an emergency meeting in the evening and I can''t pick you up. I''ve already called Milo to pick you up." He gently wiped the sauce on her mouth, "you are waiting for him in the classroom, I will let your classmates accompany you, until you are picked up by Milo." "Would that be too much of an exaggeration?" "Be prepared. I''m afraid that bastard will come to you again when I''m away." "You What do you want to do with Fred? " "Naturally, he was ruined. He came back from the army with a lot of bad habits. He was very cruel to the people around him. The news should be very strong. He wants to destroy you, then I will destroy him. " "No more He was the Queen''s nephew and a member of his royal highness. Now is the time when they need help. Although I would like to revenge him, but For the sake of the overall situation, I can''t be willful "Daddy can''t sleep well for several nights because of the royal family. I really don''t want to add to his burden." "Do you really think so?" Wen Youqian looked at her with heartache and touched her head: "in this way, will you be wronged too much?" Hearing this, she immediately shook her head: "no injustice! God made a big joke on me, but he also gave me this precious gift in my life. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have come forward, would you? " "Well, it''s up to you. I just hope he doesn''t go too far." She nodded and hoped Fred would stop there. He had a bright future. Don''t ruin it in his own hands. After class in the evening, there are two girls with her, because Wen Youqian told her. "Mr. Wen really takes you seriously. I wish I could stare at you 24 hours a day for fear that you will run away?" "Of course, Alice''s condition is so good, she''s good-looking, she''s young, she''s super tender. She can''t even find her girlfriend with a lantern. Maybe Alice pursues too many people on weekdays, so the excellent Professor Wen will also have a sense of crisis. " They come and go and have a lot of conversation. Alice''s mouth is up all the time. When they praise Wen Youqian much better, her heart is also sweet. Don''t mention how happy she is. At this time, she heard the heavy step sound, some strange, under the beat in the heart. She looked too much and saw the familiar face. Her body was tense and stiff, as if the blood was retrograde and her hands and feet were cold. He''s here. "This is..." The chattering classmate quieted down and looked at Fred with some surprise, and soon remembered it. "Major general Fred? My God "Alice, I''ll take you to dinner." "Alice What''s the situation? " "You, don''t come here..." She wanted to get up and run away, but she couldn''t move at all as if she were nailed to a chair. She could only watch him approach with fear. "I''ll take you to dinner." He said again, this time in the tone of command, which seemed to be beyond question. "You go --" her body is like breaking through the invisible prohibition. She crazily grabs the book on the table and throws it hard. Fred dodged effortlessly, clasped her hand, pulled her up with brute force, and was about to take her away. The other two students finally realized something was wrong. Alice seemed to be afraid of him, and her whole body was filled with pain and resistance. They blocked Fred''s way. "Major general, what is the situation?" "Get out of here. It''s none of your business." He swept his eyes in the past, making people cold. They were very afraid, but when they thought of Wen Youqian''s advice, none of them stood aside. "Premier Wen said, let''s watch Alice until her brother takes someone away. If you take people away in this way, it''s not easy for us to make friends with Mr. Wen. After all, we''ve eaten a lot of people... " "Let''s talk about Wen Youqian again and have a try!" When Fred heard Wen Youqian''s name, he felt that every cell in his body was shouting. He clasped the man''s neck in anger and slowly drew back. "Cough Save Help... " Because of the lack of oxygen, she helplessly called for help. The other man was so scared that he sat on the ground and rolled away.Alice was terrified. This madman! "You, you let her go, Fred. Are you crazy? Do you want to kill her "Fred!" But whatever she said, Fred didn''t let go. Alice quickly took out her mobile phone and took a picture. "Fred, you are a major general! If you don''t let go, I''ll send this photo to the Internet. It doesn''t matter if you are ruined. But have you ever thought about your family and the queen, do you care about all these? " "Fred, calm down for me." The words finally moved him, and his hands loosened a little. The man fell to the ground in confusion, opening his mouth and breathing like a dying fish. "Go." He dragged Alice away by force. "You let go or I''ll make it public." "You will not." "You How do you know I won''t. don''t push me, or I can do it He listened and suddenly stopped. "Now the royal family is employing people. I have real power. If I make a mistake, then the person who has the heart will find a chance to deal with me, take the opportunity to make trouble to the royal family, and then take a hair and move the whole body. Caitlin has a close relationship with the royal family. If the royal family is in bad luck, isn''t your family in bad luck? " "You''re not stupid. You have this brain, so you won''t." He ate her to death in an instant. "You..." "I just want you to have a meal with me quietly. The more you resist, the more vicious my means are. Is it difficult to have dinner with me He turned and looked at Alice. She was so scared that she stepped back, her eyes were full of fear of him. "Go, or not." "After dinner And then, what will you do to me? " "If you don''t do anything to send you home, is that a satisfactory answer?" "Do you think I will believe you? You''re a lunatic now. I don''t know what you''ve done in the army these years. How can you become like this "The army didn''t make me like this. I came back and you made me like this." "Don''t you kidnap me morally here!" She said angrily. "I don''t have to worry about this now. I''m just like this. I''m sure I can get it. You eat with me, and I promise he won''t die tonight Chapter 1901 "What!" Alice''s voice was shaking. She stared at him incredulously, unable to understand what he meant. "He is a very regular person. He will leave work at a certain time every day. When he drives by those blocks, my people are already lying in ambush. All of them are good snipers. When he was waiting for the traffic lights, he shot his head... " "Tut Tut, it''s exciting to listen. Now the terrorists are in turmoil. I''ll plant them casually and cover them up." "You You''re crazy. I think you''re crazy. You''re not the Fred I know! " She was shouting, her body was shaking, and every cell was shouting fear of him. How can a person be so bad? In the calculation of a person''s life, his words are light, just like clouds rolling and cloud relaxing. Even, the face can be filled with a brilliant smile, as if very happy. She couldn''t help but retreat and run away from him. However, he badly grasped her hair and locked her firmly in his arms. "Scared?" His thin lips close to her ear, said gloomy, the corners of his mouth also hook a strange arc. She stares at him, tears fall, silent cry. "Why are you crying?" He said heartache, and then free another hand, to help her wipe tears. She wanted to run away, but she couldn''t. "Did he wipe your tears so gently?" "Fred Please, don''t hurt him, OK? I''d like to eat with you! " She finally found her voice, with a tremolo. "This is good, then you answer me, he is also so gentle to help you wipe tears." "No No "That''s right. You''re my man. Only I can touch you!" He said, the whole person is like from the abyss hell general, the whole body is filled with evil and terrible breath, let people fear. He forced her into the car, and the speed was very fast. She gripped the handle of the roof in fear. He quirky smile: "If now make a car accident, you and I die together, is not really a pair." "Fred, you can come at me whatever you have. Don''t involve innocent people, OK?" "Look at what you said. How can I be willing to let you die? I hope you''re obedient, or I''ll be scared and I don''t know what I''ll do Alice wanted to shout and felt her heart was depressed. But she couldn''t even cry, and her throat was like cotton wadding. How could she provoke this madman? Soon arrived at the western restaurant, he had already reserved a place, also selected her favorite main course dessert. There was no one else in the restaurant. It was obvious that the room had been chartered, only their two guests. There are also special bands playing melodious nocturnes. Everything is so beautiful. He also prepared a large bunch of roses, brilliant. But in his eyes, it was a bloody color. "Do you like it?" He asked. "Hi, like..." "Why don''t you laugh?" He opened his mouth and asked with a smile. Alice''s hard to hook up the corners of her mouth, he nodded with satisfaction. "When do you think it''s appropriate to have a wedding? Which church do you prefer, or in the palace? " "My aunt is very concerned about my marriage. She loves me so much that she will prepare many gifts for you." "If you don''t have a baby in a hurry, we''ll wait. When you''re older, will you have a baby "After I''m with you, I hope you don''t want to see people you shouldn''t see, otherwise I won''t be happy, you know?" The last sentence, particularly gloomy, seemed to remind something. Alice only felt afraid. Her hair, her nails, all said they were afraid. How can a good person become like this. Make people fear! "Fred Please let me go, will you? Please... " "What do you say?" His face immediately turned ugly. "I I can''t stand it, you crazy man... " She repressed her emotions all the way. She stood up and smashed the big bunch of roses on the table. Before he reacts, he runs. She knew that she could not escape from the door of the western restaurant, but ran towards the kitchen.Fred soon ran after him, and said darkly, "no choice, is it?" "No It''s not... " She picked up the knife on the chopping board. The point of the knife was sharp and cold. "You want to kill me? Then you have to find the right place. If you can''t stab, you can suffer! " When Alice heard this, she cried out in agony, which tore her heart and lungs. Her hand holding the knife was shaking up and down. "Why do you become like this? Do you know that you are terrible now? You are no longer a human being, you are just a devil. No The devil is not as terrible as you "Don''t come here. I didn''t want to kill you. Even if I hate you so much, I didn''t want to hurt you. I just hope you don''t pester me any more. Emotional things can''t come. Do you understand them "I I will not kill you. If you force me again, I will die in front of you Her knife, shivering on her wrist. Fear, so the hand has been shaking, the chef''s knife is very sharp, a light stroke on a blood hole. It''s just not serious. There''s a crystal blood bead. If you use a little more force and cut deeper, the consequences will be very serious. She was not afraid of death, but of Fred. Fred''s face was instantly unsightly. "Calm down and don''t hurt yourself." He stood where he was and raised his hands high to prove that he was no threat to her. "You Can you stop forcing me? If you go on like this, I will be crazy. Fred, I can''t stand it "You used to be afraid of pain." He said, word by word. "Yes Now, why am I afraid of it? Don''t push me, don''t push me! " "I don''t believe it. You cut yourself." "Yes, is it?" She began to laugh in pain, tears flowing slowly across her eyes, showing a desperate smile. The moment Fred saw her smile, his heart beat violently. He regretted it. "Alice, I promise..." Just, his words have not finished, Alice did not hesitate to force a knife. Blood, like opening the tap in general, rushed out in a rush. Her body softened and her face turned pale, but she showed a happy smile. Finally free Chapter 1902 "Alice..." She saw the color of fear and fear in Fred''s eyes, and darted out towards herself and held her in her arms. He was a soldier. He knew some emergency treatment methods. He quickly found her artery and pressed it to stop the blood flowing. "You When you are afraid, I won, right? You will I can''t threaten me any more. I''m not afraid of you... " "You Would you rather die than stay with me? Alice You... " He didn''t know whether he was sad or angry at the moment. His heart hurt badly. He didn''t care about other things, so he took her to the nearest hospital. She was in a coma, her chest was less and less undulating, her face was as white as paper, and a thin gust of wind seemed to blow her down. He was just about to fight when the medical staff came out. "What are you doing? This is a hospital. It''s not a place where you make noises. There are still operations in it. Can you afford to disturb the attending doctor?" As soon as this word comes out, the two men in a rage stop instantly. "Fred, let''s go down and talk about it. There should be a solution to some things." Wen Youqian said gloomily. Milo held him worried: "you are not his opponent." "Don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with him." He clenched his fist. Fred clenched his teeth, his face taut, and looked deeply at the closed door of the operating room, and then followed him down. Standing in the elevator, Fred said, "I won''t give up Alice to you." "You want her life, don''t you? Didn''t you hurt her enough? How many times do you want her to die? You''re not going to stop until you''re dead, right? " When Fred heard this, he fell into silence and clasped his iron fist tightly. "How long have you known her, how long I have known her, we have grown up together. I know what she likes to eat and wear, what she likes to play, what music she likes, and what dance plays she likes to watch." "I know everything about her. What do you know about her! How long have you known her! " "What do I know? I know that if she is hungry, she can eat a lot, she is careless, she is not shy, and she has a good time every day. But since you showed up, she has been in pain every day "I only want her to marry me!" He cried out in pain. "You dream, she is my wife!" Wen Youqian stares at him coldly. "Is it?" He sneered at the corners of his lips. Just then the elevator opened and they slowly walked out. "But she is my man, and I am her first man. Didn''t you see all the evidence I left on her that night? " "It''s a pity that she forgot, otherwise she would tell you..." When Wen Youqian heard this, he couldn''t help his anger any longer. "Enough! Don''t insult her any more. " After that, he punched hard. Even if he can''t fight, he will try his best to stop his mouth. Fred calmed down at the moment and dodged easily. The two men were fighting in the hospital lobby. "I will ruin your reputation. You harass my fiancee today and force her to commit suicide. I will let you lose everything." "Tut Tut, you really scared me. I''m really scared, but what can I do?" "It''s a big deal. You''ve broken the sky and let the royal family suffer with me. In Lancelot''s cronies, my father and I hold the military power. If we lose the help of the Queen''s family, do you think he will die faster? " "Do you think Catlin will come to a good end if he does change his royal highness? At that time, I will go against the enemy and help an outsider. Then I will become famous and ask for someone from my new highness. Should it be a very easy thing? " Wen Youqian''s heart beat faster when he heard such rascal words. He has always been gentle, usually also keen on fitness, but the initiative to fight things or never. However, Fred easily angered himself and made him lose all his reason. How can there be such a disgusting person in the world? Anger makes him vicious. Fred didn''t expect to see Wen Youqian, who was so gentle, that he was no match for himself. In the end, Lancelot came and separated them. "Wen Youqian, calm down. I''ll take him away. You''ll guard Alice." "Why let me go." "It''s an order." Lancelot said quietly, "why, can''t I order a little major general?" "Yes, your highness." Fred responded with reluctance. Wen Youqian took a deep look at him and left. "Go."Said Lancelot, angry, and soon got into the car with him. "Well, in the army, you can''t come back without my call." "What do you say?" "I''m not talking to you, it''s an order. You''ve made a mess of the whole manleton. What else do you want to do? If you want to kill Alice, you''re willing to give up "Forgive me, it''s hard to obey." "What?" "It was your father who sent me back, and I would not have left without his command. Your highness, don''t you really want my help? Well, I can do my best to help you, but I want Alice and I want to marry her "You''re afraid you''re crazy. Do you want to fight with me?" "Well, I haven''t learned from you for many years. I still remember that you gave me a punch that night, and it''s time to give it back to you." What Frederick said was not at all what a courtier should have said to you! Arrogant, frivolous, out of control! Chapter 1903 The two soon arrived at the school field, with their bare hands. Lancelot is the youngest of several people, but as his royal highness, shouldering national affairs, he is the crown prince of a country. He is more difficult than anyone else to do, and want to do everything the best, leaving no one to talk about. He looked weak, but even Fred was surprised when he took off his clothes. His skill is not inferior to that of a man who has been in the army for many years. Fred faced him, his eyes locked, his brows frowned, and there was nothing to be taken lightly. They didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense. They started directly. "In principle, you should call me cousin." He gasped, dripping sweat from his hair. "Your Highness should be called my son." Said Lancelot darkly. After dozens of rounds, he was hard to give up and his kung fu was equal. Finally, Fred was out of strength and said, "no, I can''t "Is it? You can''t do it. I''m still in good spirits! " Lancelot''s voice was as cold as ever, and his fist had already hit him hard in the face. "I''ve given you a chance to get back to the court, but you can''t. You can only compete with people like Wen Youqian who don''t know how to fight, which makes you feel a little confident, right? " "Cough Have you had enough? " "No!" He said impolitely, "Alice is family to me, you dare to touch her!" "Lancelot You, you are too much. Don''t make me rude to you "Is it?" His face was gloomy and terrible, but his eyes were stained with bloodthirsty color. He was always calm and never easy to get angry, but Fred went too far this time. At the moment, his cheeks were blue and blue, the corners of his mouth were still covered with blood, and the white shirt pages were covered with dust. But Lancelot''s precious breath did not disturb half of the score. He looked at Fred coldly. "You''ve gone too far this time. I won''t spare you even if the princess pleads for you. I''ll take you to Caitlin for questioning "I won''t go with you!" "Now, you don''t seem to have the right to bargain with me!" "Is it? Let me tell you a secret... " Fred was more embarrassed than he was. His teeth were covered with blood, and he grinned. This smile, there is a kind of unspeakable strange. "What else do you want to play with me?" Lancelot frowned hard and looked at him with no emotion, cold, no temperature at all. Fred laughed for a long time, as if He didn''t lose so much in the game. What skill is beating a person in the face? It''s the ability to beat a person''s heart! ¡­¡­ At the moment, the hospital. Fortunately, it was delivered in time. There was not too much blood loss. The person was only in temporary shock and there was no life danger. The doctor suggested that Alice should be sent to the psychiatrist for a look. After she woke up, she was in a state of unconsciousness. She was talking about something in her mouth, and some of them were out of order. The doctor initially diagnosed that she had been greatly stimulated, which is why she was like this. The human brain is so mysterious that science can''t explain it completely. The doctor said that this situation can be cured in a few months, and it has not changed in three years and five years. This needs medical treatment, and the unremitting efforts of the family, is expected to recover. Moreover, it is not a 100% sure thing. "How could that happen? How can a good man do this? " Pear yarn emotional collapse, looking at carefully shrink in the end of the bed Alice, tears flow more than. She was just about to approach, but she was afraid to shout: "don''t come here, please don''t come over..." "Alice, I''m Mommy. Have you forgotten me, too?" "No, don''t come here You are terrible... " Pear yarn is closer, her mood is more ups and downs, the doctor quickly stop. "Don''t go too far. Come a little bit." "Alice Do you know me? I''m your father... " "I don''t know. I don''t know any." "Don''t get close. Let her get familiar with it." The doctor stopped the crowd and told them to leave first, and then Alice would gradually become familiar with her after a little calming down. At this time, Alice suddenly stopped Wen Youqian, who was the last one. Wen Youqian is in a very complicated mood at the moment, but he doesn''t dare to go forward. She didn''t even know her closest parents and brothers, let alone him. "Husband You''re my husband, aren''t you? " Her eyes were filled with bright stars."You, are you calling me? You know me? " Wen young Qian immediately went up, emotional forget the doctor''s warning. And by accident, Alice was not afraid of him at all, but immediately approached him, stretched out her injured wrist, and looked at him pitifully. "Pain The hand is broken and painful. Would you blow it Wen Youqian held her hand painfully, and blew it carefully. She immediately smiled. "No pain, no pain." "Do you know my name?" "Husband..." She blinked, and said, of course. "Name, I mean name, just like your name is Alice." "What is Alice?" She asked in a daze. Because Alice knew him alone, the rest left first and let them get along alone. Wen Youqian caressed her face painfully, because she was not cured, so the face was pale and looked at it. "Alice Why do you remember me? What is special about me to you? " His voice was especially hoarse, and his big hand touched her head gently. And she didn''t seem to hear it, and she reacted for a while, and asked him silly, "are you talking to me?" "Well." "Husband, what do you say to me? I will listen to it seriously." "Do you remember, what''s your name?" "I don''t know..." "Then I''ll tell you, OK?" "Good!" "Your name is Alice." "My name is Alice? Your name is husband? Right? " "Well, husband this word, can only say to me, the whole world only I call husband, know?" "Well! I remember, the name is exclusive, you are also exclusive, right? " "I remember it very well. And those people just now, they are all your family, they won''t hurt you. " "No, they are terrible..." She showed a look of fear. "Well, you will know in the future that they are very good to you. I''ll call the doctor. You should take the medicine. " "You don''t want to leave..." She grabbed his sleeves nervously, and her eyes were full of panic, like children who would be thrown away at any time. Wen Youqian said painfully: "I will be back in a minute, OK?" "No!" "I''ll get Alice something to eat." "What do you eat?" Her eyes brightened and nodded at once. "Then go quickly. Remember to come back early." Wenyouqian nodded, turning around the moment, the face full of sadness. Chapter 1904 In recent days, Wen Youqian has been guarding Alice''s side day and night. She refuses to be close to anyone, as long as Wen Youqian. The whole of Kettering was enveloped in a dull atmosphere. Jane went to the palace, and Harley didn''t expect it to turn out like this. At this time, Fred''s parents took him into the palace, and he was already scarred. In the winter, I was naked on my upper body, which was covered with wet wounds. And his father, with the thorn stick in his hand. He bent down and presented his hands with the thorns. He said with shame: "my son likes Alice, but he is extreme and almost made a big mistake. Today, I bring him to plead guilty and let his highness and Mr. Jane punish him. Even if he is killed, I have nothing to say." Fred is the only son. This must be against his will. How can he let his only son die. But it had come to this point, and he had to calm Kettering''s anger. Jane''s face was extremely ugly, her hands were behind her, and she clenched into a fist. His blue eyes, which should have been clear, are like the sea in a storm, caught in the terrible blue color. "Tell yourself what you''ve done." Fred was on his knees in a state of confusion, but his back was still straight. He and Jane look at each other. "I like Alice. I love her since I was a child. She doesn''t like a man without a chicken. I join the army for her. After five years in the army, I learned that her engagement with her royal highness was broken. I came back from my vacation with joy and wanted to marry her. But I don''t want to. She fell in love with Wen Youqian just in the short time that my journey was delayed. " "I''m not willing to let ten years'' feelings go to waste. So I want her, I want her to be my wife "You child, the means are too cruel." "I did something wrong. I dare to do it." "It''s a brave man, but he looks like a man." Jane directly picked up the thorns and threw them on the ground, making a shattering sound. This sound, hit hard in his father''s heart. If the whip had really fallen on his son, it would have been fine. It''s just that he can''t refuse. Alice is lucky to be alive, but she didn''t expect to have mental problems. It''s all Fred''s fault. Jane went up to Fred. He is not soft hearted, what the overall situation, what the royal children, what is the most outstanding major general. All he knew was that his daughter had suffered a lot and had an ugly scar on her wrist. All he knew was that Alice was delirious and didn''t know them! All he knows is The heart of being a father is painful. He severely pulled down, one whip after another, bending his straight back a little bit. Finally, Fred''s hands were on the ground, and his blood trickled down on the carpet, and he soon fainted. The cold sweat on his forehead was like rain, panting, and the blue veins on his forehead were jumping. His consciousness is getting weaker and weaker, but he still holds on. "Enough..." His father couldn''t look down and threw himself on Fred: "I''m also at fault. If you go on fighting like this, he may really die." "Of course you are wrong to have such a son! He forced my daughter to commit suicide. Didn''t he think Alice would really die? The love in your mouth makes me sick and frightens me He was about to wave his whip, but Harley stopped him. "That''s it, Jane." "Are you going to stop me, too?" He looked sideways, his face full of malice. Harley looked up at his sight, and felt startled. He must have hated Fred. "You all step back." "Thank you, your highness." He hurried away with his son. Jane tries to catch up, but Harley stops her. "I know you''re angry now, but it''s no use killing him." "Why doesn''t it help? At least I''ve eliminated the hidden danger. You''re in the way of the monarch and his ministers. It''s OK. I''ll do it. Even if it is found on my head, I will recognize it. " "You..." Harley was shocked to hear this. "Jane, they are all important ministers in the cabinet. Don''t mess around." "Are you afraid? You''re afraid that the princess''s family will have a grudge against you. You lack the support of the army, right? You keep saying that you treat Alice as your own, but now she''s nearly killed, and you tell me to stop. Sure enough, the knife didn''t fall on you. How could you feel the same way? " "You''re too high to do anything. I''ll do it." "You want to kill him, I want to protect him, you and my brother..." "No longer a brother, it depends on whether you can keep it."Jane threw the thorns on the ground and left without looking back. His last words echoed in his ears. "No more brothers." Harley''s face is complex, and an unprecedented sense of powerlessness comes to his mind. Soon news from the palace spread. Some people said that Fred was beaten black and blue, was sick in bed, and had bone problems. He was afraid that he could not return to the army. It has been said that Jane and Harley had a big fight, and that the relationship between Catlin and the royal family of Louis was at stake. Some people said that Jianyang said he would kill Fred and offend the regime. These are heard, word of mouth, slowly fermented. Milo was very self reproached. He always felt that this was his fault. If I had picked up Alice earlier that day, it might not have happened. "Why, I didn''t make it earlier? Why... " He grinned bitterly and drank bitterly. "I''m useless." He thumped himself on the chest, regretful. Looking up, a large brandy was poured in. He couldn''t stop coughing because he drank too hard and choked his throat. A lot of people came to chat up, but Milo was furious and fierce left. He has always been quiet and introverted, but now his heart is full of sorrow and guilt. He is like a man walking in the dark, wandering all over. He regretted that time would go back if If only I had arrived earlier. He ended up drunk and lay unconscious on the table. People who never drink alcohol are unconscious once they are drunk. A few people were staring at his side of the seat. "Little brother, why don''t you have a few drinks with you? What''s the point of drinking alone?" One of them pushed Milo under the temptation, and found that he had nothing to do, so he motioned to the people below to move quickly. "Get people in my car. Hurry up." A few people in the back started to pick up Milo and leave. But do not want to, a slender bone feeling hand slowly put on one of the people''s body. "Put it down." The words, cold and powerful, seem to come from the far north. They all looked back and saw a young man in white, clean and dazzling. Deep facial features, handsome face, especially a pair of eyes, between the rotation is all cold and arrogant like ice and snow breath. Chapter 1905 He is upright and upright, and his eyes are full of maturity and sophistication, but his body and face are telling of his youth. Looking at him, he is only about 20 years old, maybe even smaller. "Why, another one? Good things in pairs The leader sighed that he liked the cool and beautiful youth. He didn''t expect that he could meet two excellent people today. "You''ve got him cleaned up, too. Come on." He urged, the desire is difficult to cover, happy rubbing hands. His subordinates started at once, and the method was very despicable. He even carried anesthetic with him. However, the needle has not been stabbed on his body, but he easily avoided. The bar was dimly lit, and he noticed it. Lancelot''s skill is excellent, and without a few strokes, he easily flattens people. The leader sat on the ground, and the rest of them looked at it one after another, but they didn''t come forward to help. It seemed that it was not too much to watch the excitement. He easily picked up Milo, who was almost as tall as himself, and was about to leave. Suddenly he thought of something and turned around. "You, what are you doing?" "You are too dirty." He said coldly, and then stepped on it fiercely. The middle-aged man immediately gave out a killing pig like roar and covered his crotch. I''m afraid it will be useless. Then he left. Lancelot looked at the co pilot''s man, his cheeks flushed and his body reeked of wine. "I''m so brave. I''m so beautiful. I dare to drink. If I don''t come, whose bed would you like to be in tonight He said impolitely, poking Milo in the head. Milo seemed to feel it and waved his hand as if to stop him. It''s just fast and unconscious. "I''ll take you home." ¡­¡­ The next day, the hospital. Alice was finally able to leave the hospital with a thick scar on her wrist. She thought it was very ugly, so Wen Youqian bought her a ribbon, which was wrapped around her wrist. It was light blue that she liked. He took her to Caitlin, but she stood at the door and refused to go in. "This is not my home. I don''t want to go in." She hid behind Wen Youqian, mumbling and unhappy. "This is your home, don''t you remember?" "You forgot, our home It''s not that big. There are stairs. The first floor is the kitchen and living room, and the second floor is the bedroom. You also You''re still cooking for me! Don''t you remember? " This made Wen Youqian silent. How could he not remember that it was his private residence, Alice''s refuge. "That''s your home, and so is this. Will you come in with me. Aunts and uncles are waiting for you. They hope you can come back "I don''t know them. But for you, I would not like to see them. They It seems strange, one can only cry, the other is silent and straight faced, which is very frightening, and the guy who looks like me very much. Why does he want to become me Wen Youqian was in a dilemma for a while. What can I do now. "You go in with me and have a look. I''ll cook for you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little guy was silent, and finally nodded with reluctance: "well, I want to eat a lot." "Good." He rubbed her head, praised her very good, she was satisfied with the smile, as if got the highest reward. When they entered the main house, Lisha had cleaned the house clean and bought a lot of things that she liked on weekdays. I hope she can recover her memory and feel familiar here. She took her to her bedroom, made her favorite dishes in the kitchen, and showed her photos. However, she was at a loss and could not remember anything. She refused to eat the chef''s dishes. She clamored to go back to her home and ask Wen Youqian to cook for her. "How can you not even remember us? Do you know your mom is upset? " Jane suddenly got angry, clasped her shoulder and scolded loudly. "Ah Don''t touch me. I don''t know you. You are all bad people. Don''t Don''t come here. I''ve won you. What do you want from me? You go away Go away... " She immediately crouched down, hugged her head and shrank into the crack of the sofa. "What do you mean to her? She can''t be stimulated." "But..." "Calm down, uncle and aunt. I''ll let her get familiar with all this. I''ll take her away first, and when she''s healed, I''ll bring her back, OK "Well, Alice will be yours." Pear yarn even if there are 10000 do not give up, but this is for the good of her daughter, she can only promise. She also believes that Wen Youqian will certainly treat Alice well, and maybe she can recover. The breakthrough lies in Wen Youqian.Wen Youqian is close to Alice. She looks at him shivering and does not resist. "Come home with me, will you?" Chapter 1906 "Good! I''m going home with you. Hug, hug, go home. " He opened his arms, she stood on the sofa, and then tightly hooked his neck, like a koala hung on Wen Youqian''s body. "Say goodbye to them, will you?" "Well Good... " She said timidly. "Goodbye, I''m going home. Next time I come to your house, don''t cry, you cry It''s not good at all. You You look fierce. Alice doesn''t like it. Alice doesn''t like people who attack me She was shaking at the mention of it. A terrible face flashed through her mind, and she didn''t see it clearly, which made her uncomfortable. He felt it immediately and patted her on the back to calm her. "Next time you come, I''m sure I won''t cry, and he won''t be fierce, OK?" "Well, I like that room very much. I''ll have a good look next time, OK?" "Good, good." When she said she liked it, Lisha was almost in tears, but she thought of Alice''s words and felt her tears dry. Wen Youqian took her back to her residence. She was so happy that she nodded: "this is here. This is our home, isn''t it?" Wen Youqian couldn''t believe it. She didn''t remember where she had lived for 19 years, but she remembered here. Perhaps, during the time when Fred bullied her, it was her only refuge. No questions from parents, no harassment from Fred. It''s not big here, but it''s warm, so she can relax. She spent her most broken nights here. It''s also here that makes her feel blessed by God. "Honey, I''m hungry Alice is hungry... " She rubbed her little stomach and said pathetically, "Alice wants meat." "Well, I''ll do it for you right away. Go upstairs and have a rest." "No, I''ll be here with you." She is now very dependent on Wen Youqian and will be nervous and anxious if she does not see it. Now he is good at cooking, but there is still a big gap between him and the chef. Fortunately, Alice didn''t dislike it. She ate everything and gave her face very much. It seemed that what she did was the best food in the world. "Alice, do you go where I go?" "Yes, yes, I will go wherever my husband goes." "Well, what if I''m going to live in the big house I used to live in?" "Why? Why don''t you and I live together? Why live with someone else? I don''t know them "But I know them. They are my future parents and future brothers." "The future..." "I''ll call my parents, my brother-in-law. They are my family and yours, do you understand? " "Yes It''s my husband''s family, then my family, right? " "Yes." "Well In this case I''ll talk to them well. If you go, I''ll go too. You can''t leave me alone "Well, I will not." "Well How about a hook? " "Do you know the hook?" "Ah?" This put her asked, she racked her brain to think: "it seems that I was taught by someone I didn''t like. " The person who doesn''t like it is caring about warmth. Wen Youqian smiles. She still remembers this. This disease is not urgent, can only slowly guide, take her to review the past. He believes that everything will be OK! Wen Youqian''s company has been delayed for several days to deal with the matter, and finally came up with a compromise to take her to the office. If there''s a cartoon, it''s better to read a cartoon, or if there''s a book to eat. In this case, she could not go to school. The school temporarily suspended classes, and when she resumed her consideration of going to school. "I''m the man who wants to be a pirate king!" As she watched, she stood on the sofa and gesticulated. Her major is language learning, so there is no obstacle to Japanese. She watched with relish and would not disturb herself. She would pester him to eat when she was hungry. When Wen Youqian had a meeting, she followed. The board of directors could not help but have some opinions, but Wen Youqian ignored them at all. Bai Huan was worried about his son and came to visit the company. He did not go home, and she doubted whether she had a son. "Mom, why are you here?" "If I don''t come, do you forget that you still have a home and my mother?"White joys said with no good will. "Who are you?" Alice was watching her on alert, a little scared. Wen Youqian explained with great effort, and she slowly put down mustard, and cried sweetly. "Mommy!" Bai Huanhuan heard this crisp life sentence, the heart will melt. Such a good child, did not expect to become this. "Keep watching TV." "Mm-hmm." She was clever enough to keep on chasing the play. "She Is it OK? " "It is not known that we need to take care of it slowly later to know if there is any hope of recovery. At present she only sticks to me, so I slowly teach her. " "You deal with your work in the daytime, and take care of the patients at night..." Bai Huanhuan''s words have not been finished, and was interrupted by Wen Youqian. "Mom, she''s not a patient, she''s a child now, no sadness, no fear, she''s happy and pure now." It was good for her to forget the terrible night and the man. He has been trying to persuade himself these days to accept the fact. "Well, I don''t argue with you. Have you ever thought about it, if she had been like that all the time? What do you do? " "What do you do? I will hold a conference to admit our relationship. When she is old, we will hold a wedding directly. She is the girl with my eyes no matter what she becomes. How can I live up to her like this. " "If she is, I will take care of her for a lifetime. It is the person around me and I will not regret it any more. I hope You and your father can recognize her, she will be a good wife. " Bai Huanhuan heard the words of his son, and his heart was very soft. The child is really sensible, at the beginning like to think warm, also willing to sacrifice their own to become a whole person, in the end, hurt their own feelings. Now, he has to take on so much. Since she really met two people, how can she stop it with a heart and beat the mandarin duck? "Mom supports you, and your dad doesn''t have to worry about it. If she really married to our house, I would have done her well. " "Thank you mom." "I can''t help but say that," Wen Youqian said. "Since you have taken the idea, I will not say much more. I will take her home if you have time. We will have a good meal. Tell me in advance what she likes to eat and what color she likes. I''ll arrange it for her in advance. " Wen Youqian heard this, and his heart was warm. Chapter 1907 "She is not suitable to meet too many strangers for the time being. Come on, and go back and say naturally." "Good, then I won''t disturb you." Bai Huanhuan looked at Alice deeply, looking at her, as if she had seen her daughter. Wen Xiaoqian is free to teach Alice how to use her mobile phone. How to make a call, the positioning function is also set up above. She was also listed with notes and contact numbers and addresses. He still felt inappropriate, adding a few words "heavy reward". She learned very quickly, after all, she used to use it a lot. Press the shortcut key to dial directly. She can''t remember so much, only his number. "Husband, I am hungry..." She said pitifully. "Take you to the hot pot today." "Hot pot? Is the hot pot? Can I have it? " "You know when it comes." He doted on her head and took her to the mall next door. She saw other children in their hands with sweet cans, and ate them with a good taste. She tooted her mouth and wrapped her young Qian: "husband, I want that!" "Good." Wen Youqian is clinging to her, but she will not eat too much, afraid she will eat spicy stomach pain. Fortunately, there is no hot pot, most of which are mild and soup. After ordering something, he asked her to wait for herself in the seat, not to talk to strangers, and other people could not eat, and they could not go with others. But after a moment of hard work, I didn''t expect Alice to be wrestling with others. Her hair was caught and her scalp hurt. And she was not weak, and she was like a little madman. "My husband can only call, you can''t!" She said with a great deal of displeasure. "What''s the matter with you crazy woman? Husband, you don''t help yet? " The woman was also in a fire. The man next to her is going to fight Alice right away. But I don''t want to A figure appeared quickly and a clasp of his fist. "You''ll try her!" "Husband!" Alice saw him, and was so happy that she immediately held him tightly, and then she said wrongly, "she She is also called husband, husband is not I alone can call? Who is she? Why can she shout you that way. " Wen Youqian heard this, and he couldn''t cry and laugh. It turns out, because of the fight. "You are insane! She''s my husband, and I call him that. " "No, only I can..." "Sorry, she is It is a child. I may not work without my brain, and disturb the two people for dinner. I pay for this meal, you can also go to the hospital to see, if there is any real injury, I would like to pay full responsibility. Here is my business card. You can find the following questions. " "Really insane..." The moment before, Wen Youqian spoke very softly. When the man said "neuropathy", his eyes immediately became cold and frightened. "Well, I don''t care about it." The woman put her hand at her hand and did not continue to pursue it. After all, it was a good idea. "Does it hurt?" The two returned to their seats, rubbing her head, and his eyes were all soft as water. "Pain I don''t understand why she can shout too. " "Everyone, has a husband who belongs to her. I belong to you, the man belongs to that woman. So, you understand? " "You Belong to me, everyone has a husband, so you are my husband, right? " "Yes, what am I yours? My name is Alice. Is it your Alice? " "Alice can be called, but there is only one daughter-in-law. You are my daughter-in-law." His voice, with a voice that can''t be said, is pleasant. Her eyes can drown. "Then you call my daughter-in-law, OK?" "OK." Wen Youqian gave her hot food. She was not happy to eat, and she would like to share with him. She would like to give him the delicious food, and hope he can eat it. Wenyouqian saw her so happy now and did not want her to remember all the pain. He can still afford to raise a person if he wants to raise a young Qian. Besides She is not very good at eating either. Day in the company, home at night. He taught her to take a bath, clean up and change clothes, and then wait for him in bed. But I didn''t expect that this time she was in the bathroom. "It''s over, husband, am I going to die and be warped?""What''s the matter?" Wen Youqian stood at the door, because of her words, anxious, do not know what happened inside. "Blood, a lot of blood..." Her voice began to cry. Wen Youqian did not care about other things, and quickly opened the door to come in. She was sitting on the toilet, panicking and crying all the time. The so-called blood, is to menstruation. His face turned red in an instant, as if the whole body of blood rushed to his head. Subconsciously, he immediately turned his back and wanted to find a hole in the ground. "Alice You''re not going to die. It''s This bleeding is something women experience every month. You You wait for me at home, I''ll buy you Sanitary napkins. " He struggled to spit out the last three words. "Don''t leave me, I''m afraid..." "You bleed, don''t you? I''ll find something to stop the wound. " Wen Youqian said such words, would like to directly hit the wall, but there is no way, now Alice can not understand too profound vocabulary. "Blocked Would I not have died? " "Well." "Come back early, and I want to be with you forever." She reluctantly let go. He went to the supermarket downstairs to buy Women''s goods. Did not expect that the shopping guide very enthusiastic recommendation: "if the quantity is large, it is recommended to use adult diapers." "Buy it." "What about brown sugar water? It can relieve pain. " "Buy it." "What about the warm stuff?" "Buy it." He brought a lot of things to go back. He had to stare at the product profile for a long time. After reading it for a long time, he found out how to use it. He taught Alice hand in hand. Alice put on her clothes and walked two steps, feeling very uncomfortable. "I don''t want to wear it. It''s uncomfortable. I want to take it off." "It''s good to get used to it. You can''t take it off, or the wound will stop." "Well, then." The little guy is still afraid of death. Chapter 1908 He did not expect, she came to the moon today, ate ice also eat spicy, go to bed painful, roll around. He regretted and pulled the little man into his arms. Those warm bellies were not easy to use. Finally, he rubbed the palms of his hands and pressed them on her abdomen. So a press, she immediately felt much more comfortable, seems not so painful. "So It''s not particularly painful, but also... " "OK, then you try to sleep, I''ll give you a press." "Honey, I want to kiss." "Kiss?" He froze. "I think In the cartoon, men and women will kiss each other when they are together. Why don''t you kiss me "Er..." Wen Youqian shook his head helplessly: "good, kiss right away." She leaned over, kissed her lip and gave her a peck. "In the future, only I can hold you and kiss you and help you rub your stomach. You can''t take off your clothes in front of others, do you know? These are all my own. " "Why?" "Because other people treat you like this, I feel that I''m at a loss. It''s like what should have belonged to you, and it''s eaten by others. Are you happy?" "Not happy, very unhappy." "Well, so be obedient." "Well, then you have to do the same, or I will have a feeling of loss." She had a certain resemblance to him, and he could not help laughing. Alice is so lovely. Maybe she should stay at nineteen, forever Always carefree, happy life. Alice stayed in the apartment for a few days, and he was so persuasive that she finally agreed to stay in Kettering for a while. "Dad." Wen Youqian looks at Jane awkwardly. Jane''s face is very ugly. She pinches her fists tightly, which makes her tremble. She is afraid that she can''t hold her back. She will fight Wen Youqian. Similarly, Wen Youqian is also worried. "Dad." Alice, like learning from him, shouts with him. Jane''s face softened at last. He called a circle, Alice also called a circle, twelve points clever. "Go and see the room I''ve arranged for you." Pear yarn turns off the topic and breaks the dull atmosphere in the room. Alice found that the place where he lived was next door. She frowned and circled his arm. "I want to sleep with him." "What?" "Just Just sleeping together Wen Youqian immediately explained that his face was slightly flushed and embarrassed. "Well, well, you''ll live together. Anyway, you''ll be together sooner or later. This is your own home, whatever you want." Li Sha looked more open, anyway, the relationship between the two had been established, and the engagement banquet was to be held, but Alice was ill, so she had to cancel it. But it is clear to outsiders that the two families are married. Since he is destined to be his son-in-law, what''s the difference between living earlier and staying later? Alice can leave anyone, but he can''t do without Wen Youqian. "You go in and have a rest. I''ll see the kitchen." Then she took Jane away. "They don''t seem to like the way you look." Alice said with some sadness. Wen Youqian smiles and touches her head. If he has a daughter in the future, a strange man who only knows her for a short time will enter the house and occupy her daughter. It is estimated that the father will collapse. When you marry a daughter-in-law, you can''t feel the old father-in-law''s mood. Only when you become the old father-in-law can you understand it. "Some people are sincere to you, but they may not show the appearance of being attentive to everything." She listened and shook her head. "By the way, didn''t you say you had a brother? The man who looked like me last time "Well, it should be in the next room. I''ll take you to see him." These days, Milo fell into a low life. He kept thinking about that night, but he had no memory at all. At the thought of it, he wanted to find a hole in the ground. Wen Youqian knocked on the door several times, but Milo didn''t hear it. He was still in a trance. He thought that Milo was not at home. At last, when Lisha heard the news, she went upstairs and helped them open the door directly. "You child, you''ve been out of your mind these days. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. Your sister and brother-in-law are back. What are you doing "Ah? I... " Milo got up and turned red. "It''s fresh fruit and hot snacks. Try it and talk about it." "I love this one!" Alice''s eyes lit up.Lisha handed it to her immediately, but she looked at wenyouqian nervously. She is a good child, and also remember that Wen Youqian told me that strangers can not eat anything randomly, but they can only eat what he gave. "Eat." He said. Alice took it. She said to pear yarn sweetly. Thank you. The orbit of pear yarn moisten instantly. When did you say thank you between mother and daughter, it seems that everything should be justified. But now, it is the point of birth. Her tears were running out of control. "You How did you cry? I ate your stuff. Are you unhappy? I''ll give it back to you. I haven''t eaten much yet. " "No, I''m just so happy. These things are for you. They are all your favorite tastes. You You talk slowly. I''m out. " Pear yarn dare not continue to stay, afraid of their own can not bear. "Sister, do you remember me?" Alice ignored it and continued to eat her own. Milo shook his head helplessly. "I like this..." Alice suddenly pointed to the hand-made at the head of his bed, and was an animated character. "Here you are." These hands, which Milo has been collecting hard, Alice would never give them before. Now, he hated to serve his hands. But She shook her head and tugged at Wen''s clothes. "It''s someone else''s, not Alice''s. Alice wants something, just tell her husband, her husband will buy it for me. " "OK, I''ll take you to buy it." "Well, yeah." She danced happily, and wrapped up Wen young Qian and hurriedly went out. Unexpectedly, they went out to meet Gu Xi and warm-minded in the mall. Far away, Alice saw that the beautiful eyebrows were frowning. "Do I know her?" She asked on her own initiative. Chapter 1909 "You remember?" "I don''t know But I feel like I know her, she looks like she''s grown up to be a nuisance to me. " "But I don''t seem to hate her very much," she said, cheerfully "Alice, young Qian." Looking at them, I saw them, and I came and saw Alice holding her tightly. This is the first time except Wen Youqian, she did not push away people, nor showed any timidity. They went back to the country, and they were going to have an engagement, and it was just over. I didn''t expect to get the news of Alice''s accident, and it was several days after the incident. Because katerin suppressed the news, announced that Alice was ill, and now she is suspended from school. No specific disease has been said. "You''re OK, right?" "Hum, a woman of disgust." "Yes, what you hate most from childhood to college is me. I hate me robbing your daddy mommy, hating me going to your house, sharing your concerns and hating all snacks and clothes, sharing with me." "I hate you and I don''t mean to be wronged by you, listen to you?" She blinked her eyes playfully, and then she circled wenyouqian''s arm. "You won''t rob me this time. My husband can only have one. This is mine!" She spoke loudly, as if she were sworn in sovereignty. Looking at her with warm and dazed mind, this expression tone, how to see is not like a normal person, like a child. "You What are you talking about? " "He''s mine, you can''t take it with me!" "Alice, she already has her husband. You see, it''s this one." He pointed to Guchi. Alice relieved: "that''s great. It used to be able to let you, but this can''t be." "Young Qian brother She She''s not okay yet? " "Not yet, but At least there is no worse problem. " That should be the most gratifying answer. I thought of hearing this, tears were falling. Alice actually gave her a close wipe of tears: "why do you all love crying so much?" "My name is Alice. What''s your name?" "Xin Cynthia. " She had a throat attack and she was struggling to spit out her name. For Alice, this name should be the most familiar. Alice shook her head gently, indicating that she had no memory, and she forgot what she called. "Who did it! I''m going to kill him! " Think of warm sad roar. Gu Xi went up and held her tightly in her arms, and gently stroked her back with a big hand to calm her down. "You let me go. I want to find that person to settle the bill. How can a good man become like this!" "Warm, it''s not a time for ambition, katerin will deal with it. You should believe uncle Jane." "But..." But when she saw Alice, her heart hurt badly. Tears The beans fall big. With cushy comforting, Alice was a little overwhelmed. "Husband Did I do anything wrong? Why is she so sad crying? " "You didn''t do wrong, her husband upset her, so she would cry." "You won''t upset me, I won''t cry, cry What does it feel? " She looked at wenyouqian at a loss, and he looked at her eyes especially gentle, engraved. He hoped Alice would not understand the taste of tears after all, and she just needed to be happy. "Bad feeling is like bad food." "Then I don''t cry." "Well, I won''t make you cry either." It took a long time to take care of the warm cry before accepting the fact. Four people found a place to eat, Alice seems to be unable to allow others to look at young Qian Wen giggle, constantly talking to him, shouting to eat that. Wen Youqian is clinging to her, just like taking care of children. Because Alice was not resistant to warm-up, Gu suggested that it might help her to get along alone for a while. After dinner, there is a shopping mall nearby. She takes her to the store that she often visits. Her preferences have not changed. She can pick out what she likes at one glance in many commodities. Passing a pregnant woman, big stomach, looked at it for sevenoreight months. She stared curiously at the stomach. "Why is her stomach so big?" "Because there is a baby in the stomach. Or where do you think we all came from? We first came from our mother''s stomach, a little bit big, born to eat, and grew up slowly. " "Then So what can I do to have a baby in a big stomach? ""This Need husband''s cooperation. " Care for warm some embarrassed, hesitant, always feel that this is not good. "Husband cooperation?" She looked at him blankly. "Oh, why don''t you ask Wen Youqian at night?" "Will he know?" "Nonsense My husband knows Alice nodded vaguely. Soon, they met the swaddling baby again, lying in the pram with a pacifier in his mouth and waving his little hands. "Is this the child coming out of his belly? How lovely... " She will be stopped. "This is someone else''s child, who is born is whose, can''t touch indiscriminately." "Oh, the baby is like a husband. It has its own, right?" "Well, a husband can only have a few children. My father and mother have three children, and your father and mother have two. This It is also discussed with my husband, such as the number of children, gender, there must be a number of business "What kind of consultation?" "Just in bed Discuss it. " Thinking about the warm red face, why this topic will be brought up, and Alice is obviously very interested, her eyes are about to pop up a little star. I''ve been pestering her, and I don''t want to buy anything. I have to find out how the child came from. "Well, have you discussed it with your husband?" "Er..." Have you discussed it? A picture of shame came to her mind, and she quickly changed her topic: "there''s ice cream you like over there. Go and try it." "Ice cream? Where, I want to eat! " She was immediately distracted. Tonight, they live in Kettering, and it''s easy to see Alice. Night was falling. Alice first took a bath and went to bed. She couldn''t wait to pat the other half and urged him: "you take a bath quickly. Then I have something important to discuss with you." "Not now?" "No, no, no, you have to go to bed and take a bath." She urged, as if there was something important. Wen Youqian quickly washed up and went to bed. The little guy immediately turned from the bed, legs straddle on his body, chin gently placed on his chest, blinked his eyes, stretched out his small hand. "Give it to me." "For what?" "Baby," said Cynthia, "I''ll talk to you in bed and you''ll have a baby. I''d like to discuss with you how many, boys or girls. " When Wen Youqian heard this, he almost fainted Chapter 1910 "Who Who told you that? " He stammered a little. "Cynthia said, if I want children, I have to discuss with my husband. If I want a few boys and girls, I will listen to you. The baby I saw today is so lovely. Shall we have one too? " "This It''s not that you can have it if you want it. " He didn''t know for a moment how to explain it. This needs a series of procedures, and finally can be pregnant and have children. "What else? Is Cynthia lying to me? Then I''ll go and settle with her. " After that, she was so angry that she wanted to go to Cynthia for trouble, but he stopped her. If it''s a big deal, it''s a real loss. "Well, we are not in a hurry about the children''s affairs. Shall we do it in the future? This is not the time. " "Why? But I love babies "But you are a baby to me, just like a child." He stroked her head gently with his big hand, and his voice was calmer. Alice hung her head dejectedly. "When can I grow up? I want to have a nice baby with you. " "Isn''t that good?" She heard the speech and wanted to nod, but she shook her head desperately. "I think I should not have been like this before. Everyone was very nervous when they saw me. They seemed to have a lot to say to me, but they didn''t know how to say it. Here Also let me familiar, more and more familiar with the feeling. I feel empty in my mind, but it seems that there are countless things in it. I lost them all, right? " Alice took his hand and asked nervously. Wen Youqian listened and took out a book and pencil. He spent flowers, houses and butterflies on it. "Do these look good?" "Good looking." Then he drew a big gray wolf, trampled on the garden and knocked down the house. "Why draw it? It''s too much! " Wen Youqian did not answer, but took out the eraser, a little bit of the wolf''s figure to erase, she also followed a sigh of relief. Alice laughed happily. But the eraser continued, wiping out the garden, followed by butterflies, and then the house. Finally, a piece of white paper left nothing, looking at the empty, as well as the traces left before, if you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to see exactly what was painted. "This What does that mean? " "The wolf has done too much to you. You want to forget it, but you don''t want to forget everything." "He What did you do to me? " Alice''s voice trembled. Wen Youqian stroked her head as if to placate his uneasy mood. "It doesn''t matter what he does. It can''t be retrieved if something happens. Alice, I''m telling you this. Do you understand She frowned slightly when she listened. She seemed to understand, but she didn''t seem to understand very well. "Forget it It''s all in the past, remember it or forget it, the past is over. I will always be with you when you have me "Husband, what are you to me? Is it a rabbit? " "Yes." I am a rabbit with no temper in front of you, but when you are in danger, I am a rising lion. I have sharp teeth and sharp claws. I will protect you and try my best. "Is that wolf still there?" "Yes, but he can''t do evil now." "Alice is not afraid of anything with her husband, because I know my husband will take good care of me." She held him tightly and her voice was sweet. It was night, and she was dreaming. Xu is Wen Youqian mentioned the story of the wolf. She really dreamed about it in her dream. It''s just In a different place, it seems to be in a gorgeous house, resplendent, and there are a lot of people who are chatting and laughing. She felt that the first floor was too noisy. She found a staircase and went to the second floor. The second floor was silent and terrible, only the sound of their own feet. She was afraid and wanted to go downstairs, but she turned around. There was no staircase under her feet. There was only a long corridor in front of her, and there was no exit. She called Wen Youqian''s name in fear, but no one responded. Suddenly, behind her came the sound of footsteps. She was so happy that she thought it was Wen Youqian. But a turn, is a gray wolf. It came towards itself, tearing her clothes mercilessly. "Ah --" she sat up suddenly, sweating with fright. "What''s the matter..." Wen Youqian''s voice rings in the ear, she immediately toward his arms in the past, tightly embrace her, body can not stop shivering.He felt her fear and stroked her back with his big hand: "did you have a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. It''s all fake. " "Husband I dream of Dream of that wolf, it wants to eat me Wen Youqian''s heart sank and he regretted that he shouldn''t have told her so much. Since she has forgotten, why should she pick up the scar? "No, you and me. I won''t give him any chance to succeed." "Husband, I''m afraid..." "I''m here. I''m not afraid." He appeased Alice for a long time before she gradually calmed down. However, she could not sleep until the next morning. But Wen Youqian is not in a good state of mind. He still insists on going to work, so that he can take care of Alice. During this time, the Fred''s house was as solid as gold. The guards at the door had changed several batches. Basically, they had seen blood and carried them down. And it was all Jane''s doing, or Fred would not go out of the house all his life. Once he went out, he would kill him at all costs. This incident shocked the government and the public. Everyone knew that it was Kettering''s revenge, but there was no way. Harley has been frowning for a while, and the princess has broken up with her father and brother. Especially the princess''s brother, Fred''s father Noah. He has asked Harley many times to protect Fred, but Harley has not agreed to his relationship with Kettering. So Noah''s bodyguards were killed and wounded, and hired guards outside. He went to the princess to make love. "He''s your nephew. We''re the only one in our family. Can''t we let Caitlin fight and kill Fred?" "Brother, I know I know, but this time it''s Fred who made a mistake, and I can''t guarantee it "You are the queen of a country! Even if Kettering is more rampant, he is a courtier. What''s more, more than 20 years ago, Kettering''s economic damage was not as good as that of Clyde now! What are you afraid of him for! You can either put Fred in the palace or call in your own guards. There is no other way to go "Brother I can''t do it. The palace guards only listen to Harley''s orders... " "Enough, I don''t want to listen to your sophistry any more. You just don''t want to save your nephew, do you?" Chapter 1911 Noah interrupted her irritably and looked at the princess coldly. "In those days, your highness did not marry for a long time, and the government and the public were in turmoil. It was the father who strongly supported him and betrothed you to him." "Over the years, we don''t expect you to help your family. We just want you to live your own life and be happy. We never ask for anything from you, right! Now, you marry the man you love, have children and sit in a high position. Now your nephew is forced out of the door by a stranger. He is sick at home and is dying. What about you "You won''t help at all! You are so cruel! If Caitlin''s daughter dies, I''ll let Fred pay for it, but she''s not dead. She''s still alive. That''s enough punishment. He''s gone to the military post and is sick in bed now. What else do you want? " "I just want to send someone to protect him. I want to protect my only son. Is that wrong?" Noah cried, his voice penetrating the heavy door. Waiting outside the maid can hear, for a moment look at each other, you look at me, I look at you, the atmosphere is not a dare. "Brother!" The princess''s eyes were red and she knelt down to him with a plop. "Don''t embarrass me any more. It''s an extraordinary moment. The royal guards can''t move. They are all used to protect his highness and sons. If the guards are easily transferred and give people opportunities, I can''t afford this crime." "Are you worried about the king of a country, or your husband, your son. In the end, you are not my family, nephew, after all, not pro. I can''t force them to do their own things. Let''s call it a day. You continue to protect your son. I hope you can. Now, I can''t stop you "I am here to hope that the princess will sit in this position for a long time and never worry about her high pillow." This is extremely ironic. Harley has the support of military power, which is equivalent to holding a sharp weapon. The financial power, the proportion of the palace is very small, but with Kettering and Clyde, it can make up for the shortage. But now, Harley lost his friendship with Caitlin, and Clyde''s attitude became uncertain for a moment. Either Harley will try his best to protect one, or keep Kettering, or keep the princess''s mother''s house and seize the military power. But he used the wrong method. Now both sides are offended, and they are in dire straits. It is estimated that there is no room for maneuver. Noah bowed deeply, looked at the princess and left without looking back. "Brother No, brother... " The princess still wants to keep something. She tries her best to stand up and chase after her. The door opened, he left mercilessly, but the princess tripped things, the whole person fell to the ground in confusion. "Brother..." Her tears came down in pain. Seeing this, the maid rushed to help her up. Harley heard the news, put aside the state affairs in a hurry, and rushed to come. Because the princess was in a hurry, she fell heavily and broke her palms and knees. Harley is extremely distressed, and quickly give her medicine, there is unspeakable tenderness in his eyes. "If he wants to leave, why should you catch up and make yourself like this?" He reprimanded, but there was a strong worry in his voice. "I''m sorry I can''t help you at all. I can only watch the relationship between you and Caitlin deteriorate. My brother and I Originally, with their help, the clan people did not dare to be too presumptuous, but now the wind is not right, and their hands and feet are becoming more and more obvious. " "I should try my best to save my brother, but I''m useless. I still..." "It''s not your fault." Harley interrupted her: "since ancient times, the path of the emperor has not been smooth." There is no high position of the road, is smooth and smooth, always full of thorns, beasts, blood, storms. He was also on the blood of his brothers, Louis royal family has a tradition of standing, at the beginning Charlie is worthy of the title of the heir. They were half mothers, and he couldn''t bear himself in his eyes. In order to protect himself, he had to hide his clumsiness and kowtow to Charlie. He also experienced many difficulties at the beginning, and finally came to this position. The hardest thing to do is not the eldest son. It''s the second son. Even if it is a brother, is it the suspicion of the future king. "You have to believe that our son, he is not a mediocre talent. This is his robbery. Even if it can''t be solved, I will try my best to save his life, and he won''t be in trouble. " "I believe you, no matter what happens in the future, I will stay with you and never give up. I depend on you, and I will follow you for the rest of my life. " "Good." Harvey laughs, takes her in his arms and hugs her tightly. A few days later, the princess went to Caitlin to see Alice herself.But she didn''t want to be turned away by Jane, so the princess was closed. The princess was not surprised by the result. Finally, people are ready to get on the bus and leave, but pear yarn chased out, I''m sorry. "I''m sorry, Jane has a stubborn temper and a grudge against Fred, so she can''t let go of her prejudices. But it''s really out of order to keep the princess out of the door. Princess, go in and sit down. Alice is at home "Well, I will not go in, lest you see me angry. It is true that my nephew has gone too far, and I can hardly excuse him for doing such a thing "I''ve brought a lot of supplements here. Please take them. I know it won''t solve anything, but it represents a little bit of my heart. " "This Well, I''ll take Alice into the palace next time "That''s really good. It''s windy outside. You''d better get in." The princess urged, and then she returned to the car with a heavy heart. I thought that if I apologized in person, I could redeem Caitlin''s mind, but now I can see that no matter what they do, it won''t help unless It''s stupid, Fred, or the relationship won''t ease. Lisha back to the house, Alice early in the morning lying in the window, looking out, very curious about what guests home. But in the end, Li Sha came back with a lot of things. The princess is also interested, in addition to nutrition, there are many snacks, all Alice loves to eat. Alice used to go in and out of the palace, and the princess treated her like her own daughter, always preparing her favorite food in advance. Her eyes lit up and she saw the snack. "Can Alice eat these delicious things?" "Of course, it''s for you." Pear yarn said gently. "That''s really good. You all take some. My husband said that we should learn to share delicious food. I can''t be selfish. When you''re done with it, I''ll put the rest back in my room and eat it when my husband comes back in the evening. " Chapter 1912 "Oh, which is not so sweet? My husband doesn''t like to eat too sweet." "This, this is not very sweet." "Can I take more of this Alice said happily, looking at the snack with light in her eyes. Lisha gently stroked her head, these days Alice has gradually become familiar with them, also follow Wen Youqian to call Daddy and mummy. I''m familiar with it every day, but I''m not interested in it. "Alice, would you like to see daddy? He is in a bad mood at this time. Mummy has tried to enlighten him, but it''s useless. You are his heart disease. Would you like you to persuade him? " "What''s wrong with daddy?" She asked suspiciously. "Daddy Because you''ve been bullied. You''re angry. You''ve had a fight with your best brother. It''s like you and Wen Youqian quarrel and never see each other again. " "So serious?" The villain frowned hard and realized the seriousness of the matter. "Will you go and coax him Pear yarn''s eyes are red. She immediately nodded and went to the study with some delicious sweets. Jane likes to shut herself up in her study these days. She doesn''t like others to disturb her rashly. Even pear yarn can''t do it, but Alice is a special case. As soon as she entered the door, she smelled tobacco and coughed. Jane snuffed out her cigar and opened the window for ventilation. "What a bad smell! What are you doing? " "Why are you here, your mother?" "I''ll give you some food. Here, these are my favorite. Try them." Jane looked at the candy in her palm. Her eyes were soft. She touched her head and opened one in her mouth. "Is it delicious?" "Delicious." "But you don''t laugh. You don''t look good." Jane managed to smile, and she was satisfied. She did not forget the purpose of her coming and said, "you are not happy these days, are you? I seldom see you smile. Are you like this, or are you just like this now? " "People should smile more, Cynthia said. If you smile for ten years, people who don''t smile are not cute at all. If my husband doesn''t smile at me, I think he''s angry with me "Is he good to you?" "Who is it?" "Wen Youqian''s boy." "It''s very good to me. If you don''t grab my quilt, I''ll rub my stomach when I have a stomachache." "What else? What else did he do to you? " When it comes to this issue, Jane is more nervous than anyone else. Even though she knows she can''t stop it, she still wants to know what step the stinky boy has done to her daughter. "For example?" "He Did he take off your clothes or something Said Jane, gritting her teeth. "Why take off my clothes? It''s so cold now. Isn''t it very cold to take off all my clothes?" "You don''t?" Jane froze and frowned. "Should there be? But my husband never mentioned it. " She mumbled and asked curiously. Jane is in a complicated mood. "Never?" "Never." I didn''t expect that Wen Youqian and Alice share the same bed and get along with each other day and night. The old father breathed a sigh of relief, but then he frowned again and again. How can a normal man, even if she becomes the IQ of a few years old now. Once and twice we can be safe. These two people have lived together for such a long time. Does this boy have any evil thoughts? Is that not the case? Or do you think his daughter is immature? "What are you thinking?" Alice called several times, but Jane didn''t respond. She couldn''t help but push him. Jane regained consciousness and shook her head to show nothing. "You haven''t told me why you''re not happy? Why don''t you quarrel with a good brother "He did something wrong that Daddy couldn''t forgive." "Did he apologize?" "Sorry, but I can''t accept it." "Why are you still angry when you apologize? Isn''t that your fault? What did he do wrong? " "Someone hurt my daughter. I want to get back, and he won''t let him." "Well? What''s the relationship. It''s not that he hurt him. He just won''t let him. If you quarrel with others, you are too careful. Since you are so miserable after the quarrel, why don''t you make up? " "My husband said," in this life, don''t be hard for people who are not worth it, and don''t miss a worthy person for a little thing. As long as we talk about the big things, why not stand still and not be reconciled? ""This..." "Did he ever make up with you?" "Yes." "Did he apologize?" "Sorry." "Did he do the bad things? Did he know in advance? " "He didn''t do it. He didn''t know it in advance." "Then why are you angry with him..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Jane didn''t know how to answer. this girl is as like as two peas, but the spirit of the ancient spirit is the same. He even felt that what she said was reasonable. "What do you think daddy should do?" "Apologize to your good friend and say that he has a bad temper and hurt his heart. He won''t quarrel with him again. It must be good. It''s OK." "But what if I can''t keep my face down?" "Well, when your friend comes to you, you should make up with him and make a show. You can''t go too far. If you miss it, you''ll regret it. My husband said, "there is no regret medicine in this world." The little girl''s film is right. Jane lost her smile and nodded, "OK, daddy gets it." "Isn''t that a laugh? It''s good to laugh, but not as handsome as my husband, my husband is the most handsome in the world. " Jane was in a much better mood, but the last sentence made his smile solidify. It''s really a girl who can''t stay. She even said that her father couldn''t compare with her boyfriend. These two people haven''t got the license to get married. In this way, if they really have a small family of their own, they can still get it. Sooner or later, the son-in-law will compare with his father-in-law. As the night fell, Wen Youqian came back. The family had dinner together. Unexpectedly, Jane said, "Wen Youqian, you and I will go to the hospital tomorrow." "To the hospital. What''s the matter?" The pear yarn is a little tense. "Nothing. Go for a Premarital Check-up, and I''ll follow." "Yes, daddy." Wen Youqian replied respectfully. The next day, two people went to the hospital, agreed to a good premarital examination, but did not want Jane directly hung up andrology, let Wen Youqian frown. "Uncle You are... " "Marriage is a lifetime thing. I always want to know whether you can do it or not, whether you can give my daughter happiness, and whether you can have children in the future." "Er..." Wen Youqian was shocked when he heard this. Chapter 1913 Jane is so open-minded that she even brought him to inspect these things. He can''t refuse. After all, he is his future father-in-law. He was taken into the ward, forced to bear his shame and follow the old doctor''s orders. After coming out, her face turned red and she was uncomfortable with Jane''s sight. He would like to find a hole in the ground and go straight in. He really has no face to see people. Later, the report came out and the doctor said, "it seems that he is a good man. He has a very self-discipline life. He has not found any bad andrological diseases. He is very good." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Youqian closed his eyes and wished to stay away from the world. Listen to this How embarrassing. Jane listen to the heart of doubt, since people are normal, then why can resist. On the way back, Wen Youqian was very restrained and said nothing. "Angry?" "No, you''re thinking about Alice''s happiness for the rest of her life, I can understand. It''s just I''m not used to it "A big man with a thin skin." "Uncle Don''t make fun of me Wen Youqian looks out of the window and feels that he has no face to see people. "What do you think of Alice? Is it a wife or a sister? " He asked suddenly. "Wife." He answered without hesitation. "But now she is like a child. She is mentally retarded and confused. She is not feminine at all. Before I always thought her skirt was too short, but now she suddenly put on pink lovely clothes, I can not accept. She is my daughter. I grew up watching her grow up. I''m very happy that she can meet a man like you "But I still feel a little uncomfortable at the thought that I''ve been raising her for nearly 20 years and she''s going to leave us for another family. But I''m sure you''ll take care of Alice. I hope you can find out whether you love her or pity her. I will never force your daughter. I can support her all my life "If your so-called love is mixed with a little pity, I advise you to be careful. Marriage is not a debt. If you take care of her for a while, you can bear it. But if it is a lifetime, except love can support it, other feelings are too weak "Young man, you are excellent, and the future is promising. You have to think about it. Once you marry my Jane''s daughter, you are not allowed to mention divorce or bully her. After all, her family is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You should think about it clearly. " "My uncle, I can understand your feelings. If I have a daughter, when I assess my son-in-law in the future, I will emphasize it again and again like you. Marriage is not a joke. I am an adult. I will be responsible for every decision I make and bear the corresponding consequences. " "I have no pity for lingai, but love. I can''t make it clear to you. I''ll use every day in the future to express my feelings for Alice "In fact I think it''s very good that she is like this now. Her relatives can get familiar with her gradually. I will take her to experience those happy things. Unhappy Forget, anyway, it''s not a good memory, isn''t it? For her, it would be better for her to forget that thing, that person. " "Don''t you mind what Fred did to her?" Jane''s hand on the steering wheel tightened a little. As a father, he thought of his daughter being defiled, who nearly killed her. He couldn''t bear it. He tried to get rid of this man, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t rush into Fred''s house and kill the sick in bed. Doing so will only set fire to one''s health and give people an opportunity to take advantage of it. He is not only a father, but also a husband, to protect his family. "I don''t mind." "How could..." "I don''t know how to say it. Only the people concerned can understand this experience. I don''t mind. I love her more. After such a terrible thing, I hate myself for not saving her earlier "As soon as I think of this as a nightmare haunting her and causing her pain, I would like to let her stay in the mind of a few years old, at least She forgot what she wanted to forget most "Of course, I did at the beginning. But when she cared more than I did and tortured myself, I loved her more. Seeing her on the verge of collapse, I also wanted to kill Fred. But Alice told me not to, for the royal family and for Kettering "She is so sensible that I can only love her more." "She How could you say that? " Jane was a little surprised. He always thought that Alice didn''t know anything about the family. She was always innocent and carefree. But do not want, for the sake of the overall situation, she forbear wisely. "Yes, she is young, but she is not a fool, and she knows the stakes. She is worried about the royal family because of the friendship between Caitlin and the royal family, and even more worried about Caitlin, because she is afraid that Caitlin will suffer if the royal family falls down. " "She''s been so wronged that the whole person is going crazy, but she can still say such things. Uncle, please believe me, I will never abandon her and love her until the end of my lifeJane took a deep look at him. He saw in the eyes of this young man unprecedented sincerity. As a father, he is willing to believe in Wen Youqian. "Treat her well." It took him a long time to squeeze out these four words, which was a complete recognition of Wen Youqian. "I will." "Then why don''t you touch her? Do you have any opinion about her?" The painting style changes suddenly. Wen Youqian was stunned. So private words, is the old father-in-law should say the words of tiger and wolf? How does that make him answer? ¡°¡­¡­¡± He blushed and looked at Jane with wide eyes, at a loss. His nervous hands were clenched tightly, and his fingernails were pinched in the palm. "What are you nervous about?" Jane asked calmly, not feeling at all that she had a problem with. "This..." He hesitated because of his embarrassment. If the brothers, perhaps good meaning to say export, but the person in front of him is not someone else, is his old father-in-law. How can you say these words? "I I I don''t know much about men and women. I''m always afraid that I can''t do well. I don''t dare to I dare to touch her, for fear of causing her any disgust. Is it that I didn''t do well enough, I Do I have to do some homework? " "Young?" Jane asked. ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, yes Jane also followed silence, the atmosphere in the car seems to be very strange. The two men did not speak and went home all the way. The atmosphere was once very awkward. As soon as Wen Youqian got out of the car, he went upstairs in a hurry. Li Sha looked at Jane suspiciously and said, "are you scaring your son-in-law again? I think he''s already very good. What are you picky about? " "It''s really good I''m satisfied with the trip. " "What have you done? How did it change so much? " Chapter 1914 Jane didn''t know what to say for a moment. She coughed a few times and casually changed the subject. Alice didn''t expect him to come back so soon. She was so happy. "How did you come back?" "I''ll take a bath first." He still has the smell of disinfectant on his body. When he thinks about all his experiences in the hospital before, he can''t say a word. He has an unspeakable feeling. Anyway, it''s very uncomfortable. He quickly took a shower. After coming out, Alice had taken out the snacks. She didn''t eat a mouthful, just to let him have a taste. She gave it to him like a treasure, and her eyes were full of bright little stars. Seeing this, he hugged her tightly into his arms, so hard as to crush her into bone blood. She felt his uneasiness, a little worried. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" "Do you know what to like?" "Yes, I just like you." "Do you know what love is?" "I can''t do without my husband. I can''t do without my husband. You belong to me and I belong to you. Maybe That''s it, isn''t it? " "Almost, Alice I love you, I don''t love you easily, and I don''t give up easily. I want to grasp the hand, I will seize it with all my life. " He was very aware of his intention, but he had not dissected his heart to what extent she liked it. Maybe, together for the rest of my life, this life is her. But today Jane''s words made him more aware of his burden. Life is very long. It''s not easy to love someone firmly. She is now 19 years old, and she has a lot of beautiful breath, which makes people greedy. She''ll grow up, twenty-nine, thirty-nine. At that time, she was still like this, whether she was the same as before. He didn''t think about it before. Now he thinks it clearly. It takes great courage for a father to recognize himself and give his daughter seriously. Because Jane believes that he loves Alice, and can love forever, will not change. He and Alice, it''s not just about two people. Pear yarn recognition, Jane''s approval, Milo''s approval It''s all trust. He can''t let down not only Alice''s feelings, but also their trust. "Alice When you''re a little older, we''ll have children, OK The tip of his nose touched the tip of his nose. His voice was heavy, and the breath of damp heat was blowing on her face. His thin lips were close at hand, and she unconsciously swallowed her saliva for some reason. Then, on tiptoe, he raised his smiling face and pecked his lip. He didn''t know how to be angry or laugh. He was asking serious questions, and she even played? She gave her a kiss, and she felt that Q was full, so she couldn''t help but kiss again. "It''s not right. Men and women should be crazy." His breath became disordered and his chest heaved sharply. His thin lips turned out to be polite and pressed up. "Well..." Her brain is blank. She has bitten him before, but she has never been so fierce, because Wen Youqian has always been a very reserved person. Even if she takes the initiative, she is also very gentle. But this time, with a bit of strength, attack the city and plunder the land. Where she can stand up, two people inexplicably went to bed. Her dress somehow disappeared. "For Why do we look different... " "This, that''s not the point." He began to stutter, blushing like a monkey''s ass. "I''m big here, you''re average." "Don''t talk. Every time you say that, it makes me feel I''m doing something bad. " There is a feeling of bullying children. "Bad thing? What''s the bad thing? " He blocked the mouth of the curious baby. Alice had 110000 questions about the structure of the human body. If we keep talking like this, we can talk until the next morning. "No way No condoms. " Even if he braked, he resisted his desire. It''s really an impulse to forget the most important step. He gritted his teeth and did not dare to move again. But, the little guy is already crazy. "I I feel so bad. " Her skin showed an attractive color, eyes blurred, watery, looking at him pitifully. "What a fool I am." I knew that I should watch more adult education movies. I would talk about war on paper. Sure enough, people can''t be too upright. "Good, take a bath." He took her to the bathroom and they took a bath to be calm.The next day Alice yawned at breakfast and didn''t sleep well. "What''s wrong with you, honey?" she asked? I stayed up late last night because of the heavy dark circles? " "Can''t sleep." "Why?" "I feel hot and uncomfortable. Maybe I took off my clothes last night and got sick. " "Cough..." Wen Youqian, who had breakfast at the same time, almost choked on his bread. Alice patted him nervously on the back and said, "are you not feeling well? It was cold when I took off my clothes last night... " Before she finished her words, she was stopped by Wen Youqian. "Tong Childish words We are full. First I''m going out first. Today I''ll take her out for a walk. " When he is extremely nervous, he stammers easily. The light from the corner of his eye fell on Jane. Jane''s face was very dignified. She put down her knife and fork and looked grim. "That The child is old... " Pear yarn round the field, there is also some embarrassment. Jane really doesn''t know how to describe her mood now. Yesterday, I was worried about why he didn''t start with Alice, whether he couldn''t or didn''t feel it. Did not expect this goods to be ordered by oneself, enlightened? There was real action last night. Now he doesn''t know whether it''s a 40 meter sword to cut Wen Youqian or himself. Wen Youqian gets on the car, and the temperature doesn''t go down. "Honey, you are sweating." "I''m fine. I can''t tell anyone what happened in my room with you. This is our little secret. We can only know it, we can''t share it. Do you know? " He said with great seriousness that if he made a slip, how could he get along with his father-in-law in the future. "Oh, I see. I''ll never say it again. It''s just What happened last night and why did I feel so uncomfortable? " "This..." How can this be explained? "When you touch me, I feel comfortable. When you don''t touch me, I feel uncomfortable. Why?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wen Youqian continued to be silent. "And why do you bite my neck..." ¡­¡­ Wen Youqian''s heart is incomparably broken down, which makes him how to get rid of it in the future? I feel like an animal, cheating an ignorant girl. She blinked her eyes. There was no impurity in her pupils. There was a clear spring inside. "Because Because This is the step of having children. " He finally found a reasonable answer. Chapter 1915 When she heard this, she said excitedly, "really? Is there a baby in my stomach now? He''s going to grow up, and he''s going to pop up, right? " "There will be efforts, but not in the future." Wen Youqian now wants to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself. He realized that communication with Alice would be an obstacle now. He stood in the thinking of an adult, while she was a child, and her thinking was very jumping. Sometimes their chat is not on the same level at all, and it is difficult to communicate. But what about that? As long as you get used to it. The future is very long, no matter what difficulties, will be overcome slowly. He made a casual mention of food, and then turned the subject aside. He took her to the Food City, where there were all kinds of food, and her eyes lit up. She held his hand all the time, did not run around, she was afraid that he would be lost and could not find him. "Isn''t this president Wen?" I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here. She was the daughter of a client who worked together before. Once, when they had a dinner party, the other party intended to set them up, but he was politely refused by Wen Youqian, because he had no love plan recently. "Mr. Wen, long time no see." Mei Li reaches out her hand. She is having dinner with her friends and visiting here. Unexpectedly, the world is so small that she meets Wen Youqian. Wen Youqian hesitated, gently grasped it, and immediately released it. "What a coincidence." "This one..." Melly looked at Alice and chuckled: "this is the daughter of Caitlin. I''ve seen her at a party. At that time, Her Highness was still standing next to her." "I heard she was sick recently. Here It''s not normal, isn''t it? " Melly pointed to her brain. Wen Youqian''s face was instantly ugly, and he was not good at looking at Meili. "Mr. Wen, I can''t imagine that you like this kind of taste. If you want others to play with the rest, how can you marry a fool back. I really can''t serve you because I didn''t stay with you "What do you say?" Wen Youqian''s voice became stern and his face was covered with frost. "Am I wrong? There is no airtight wall in the world. It is said that Alice is ill, but how many people know it. She''s just a fool. She''s out of her mind. Did not expect such a person, there are also people want? The total taste of Wen is really not unique. " "You see, I said in front of her face that she had a brain problem, and she even looked at me with a smile. This is not what a fool is." The last sentence completely angered Wen Youqian. He pinched Melanie''s neck and made her stare. She was lifted off the ground! Alice was so close to him that she was frightened to see his angry face. Wen Youqian has always had a good temper. He speaks to himself in a warm way. When is he like this. This scene It''s a little familiar. It seems that it has happened before. "I''ve always been polite to women, but you don''t deserve to be a person. Her heart is more pure and clean than any of you present, and none of you is qualified to speak of her "You don''t look at yourself, what kind of goods, dare to slander me!" "Cough You''re crazy. Are you going to murder in the street? Help Help... " Her fingernails were pinched in his hands, leaving mottled scratches. But he didn''t seem to feel the pain. His eyes were scarlet. People around him couldn''t look down and tried to stop him, but he didn''t move. Alice is scared "Husband You You''re scary. " A short sentence makes Wen Youqian''s heart tremble. How could he show her such a cruel side? He immediately let go of his hand, and Mei Li fell to the ground and kept retreating, pointing angrily at Wen Youqian: "this man is a madman, you can see, he is murdering in the street! Call the police, call the police, call me a lawyer. I won''t let them go. " Merry screamed. Wen Youqian does not look at her at all, but nervously looks at Alice. "Did I frighten you?" "This How familiar... " She was staring at him. Wen Youqian listened and fell into memory. Before she came to Wenshi group to find herself, she met a lecher and wanted to tease her. He came forward and drove people away. He once asked her if there was something terrible about the look of his murderer. Does she remember? "You Do you remember something? "She shook her head blankly, and suddenly thought of something, and seized his hand with heartache. "Your hand is hurt. It must hurt, isn''t it? I''ll blow it for you She puffed hard, hoping he would feel better. "Husband What do you mean, fool She asked curiously. "What a fool?" "Caitlin''s daughter is a fool. All the rumors are true." "How can a good man become a fool? Is it related to his Highness the son of a son? It''s foolish to be too sad to be divorced? " There was a lot of discussion. Alice was scared to hear these words. "Why Why do so many people say I am a fool? Is a fool a bad word She was terrified and made people laugh. "A fool doesn''t know what a fool means..." Before the words fell, Wen Youqian rushed to fight. The other side was black and blue, and two teeth were lost. Wen Youqian was in a mess. His white and clean shirt was stained with other people''s blood. "I I''m not a fool What is a fool? I''m Alice I don''t like you, not at all... " Alice was so scared that she just wanted to stay away from the terrible crowd. They are clearly smiling, but the smile is ugly and ferocious. It''s all from the perspective of adults. Now Alice, seeing these people, are all demons with masks. "Alice..." Wen Youqian''s heart trembled when he saw her go. She doesn''t know the way home. She can''t leave herself. He was about to chase him out, but he was stopped. "You hit people, you can''t run." "I want a lawyer to sue you." Wen Youqian didn''t know where the strength came from. As if he couldn''t finish it, he pushed all the people in front of him and rushed out. "Alice..." But this moment, the entire shopping mall can not see Alice''s figure. He asked for help from the security guard, all kinds of calls for help, just hope to find Alice quickly. When Lisha Milo arrived, the police also arrived and asked to detain Wen Youqian to investigate the whole story. Even if he is excusable, it also constitutes a certain degree of harm, so we should handle it impartially. "Go to Alice and call me as soon as you have news. Please remember to call me..." Wen Youqian, who was taken away by the police, kept shaking his mobile phone. He was more worried about Alice than anyone else! Chapter 1916 Because Wen Youqian hurt people, the other side has been biting. He has contacted a lawyer and paid bail, so he is free for the time being. It has been more than 40 minutes since he entered the police station, but there is still no news from Lisha. They searched a lot of places, but found nothing. Wen Youqian is so anxious that he finally thinks of his apartment. This is where Alice insisted on going back after she left the hospital. He went straight back. Sure enough, he saw Alice, huddled in a tight section, sitting helpless on the ground at the bottom of the building. Her clothes were dirty and broken in several places, as if they had been torn. There were scars on her face, like she had been beaten. "Alice..." He came forward and held her tightly in his arms. "Where have you been? Everyone is looking for you..." Before he finished his words, he felt her hot tears. "I met children on the road and I asked them what a fool they were, and they were laughing at me. They say I''m a fool. A fool is a bad word. It''s a curse, right? " "They say I''m not a normal person, I''m a fool, I''m a psychopath." "I argued with them, but I couldn''t tell them. There were so many of them. I told them, I have a husband, I am a normal person, they say you are also a fool. I had a fight with them, but there were so many of them that I couldn''t fight... " "But I''m not afraid. In the end, they have no strength and go home. And I I don''t know where I should go. I want to go home, but I don''t know which floor it is. " "I''ve been here many times. Why don''t I remember the house number? I''m a fool, right? You''re always stupid. You don''t have a good brain, do you? " She cried. When Wen Youqian heard these words, his heart was very tight and his pain was severe. She just became a child. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she suffer so much pain? "My Alice is the best. Don''t listen to their nonsense." "But I think What they said is true, otherwise why would you be so angry and fight with others "It''s not true. They''re wrong." His voice rose a few points. Alice is right. They are all wrong. "You''re lying to me, aren''t you?" "I didn''t..." "Am I a fool? Will you tell me the truth She looked at him in tears, full of despair. Wen Youqian looked at her deeply. The words were in his throat, but he could not say them. Finally Not a word. He bent over and kissed her directly on the lip. Is the answer really that important? No matter what she becomes, she is his favorite. He won''t leave her alone, even if he is against the whole world, what can''t be done? He lived his whole life and chose this person for the rest of his life. He always follows the rules and takes care of everyone''s emotions, but if Gentleness is useless spring breeze. Then he is willing to be a merciless blade for Alice, protect her in front of her, and stop anyone who wants to hurt her. It was a long time before he let go of her lips. "Alice Let''s have a wedding. Get married. " "Ah?" She was stunned and didn''t respond for a while. She didn''t seem to ask this question. "I want to marry you. Will you marry me and live with me forever and forever?" He asked, suddenly on one knee. All of a sudden, he himself did not expect, always want to wait for her a little older, and then a little bigger, in order to let her understand what is love, what is marriage and having children. But he didn''t want to wait any longer. He wants to tell everyone, even if Alice is insane, what if she stays in the mind of a child forever? "I would like to But But when I''m with you, you''ll be laughed at "I''m not afraid." "But I''m afraid..." "Don''t you want to marry me, don''t you want to be my wife? Do you want to see other women sleeping with me "No!" "Then marry me and say I will." "I..." Alice blinked helplessly, with tears still in her eyes, rolling. She can''t make up her mind and she''s suffering. She felt that with him like this, he would bear a lot. He will be angry with people to fight, will become very fierce. He is not like this, but for his own sake But it changed. She didn''t want to see Wen Youqian who had lost his sense of propriety."Alice Don''t hesitate to marry me, OK? In my life, I just want to marry you. I want to have children with you. I want your body. I want to spend every day with you "I like to see you first in the morning and last before going to bed. I like to hold you, I like to listen to you call my husband, more like you rely on me, can''t leave me. I like your sweet smile, like you put your favorite candy, let me eat first "I like everything about you, including your small temperament, big stomach king, even if An imperfect past. What''s the matter? I love you all. You should not live in the past and live in the public opinion of others. It''s my own business to marry you, and they have no right to discuss it. " "And you, Alice? Do you love me "Love." "Now, do you understand what love is?" "I I also like to see you every day, like to pester you, but I know you are very busy, you have to deal with the work, I dare not disturb you. Every day I I am looking forward to your early return. I remember your footsteps, the sound of your car horn, the temperature on your body, and the breath you breathe out... " "I only remember you, so I should love you very much. When I wake up, I just feel you are familiar with me It''s the one my soul is looking for. " "I Can I marry you? I am a fool. If you marry me, you will be laughed at Hearing this, Wen Youqian holds the villain tightly in his arms, and a big stone falls in his heart. "Yes, of course. If you speak out, you can''t go back on your words. Before you I''ve done it once. " He still has a deep memory, and his heart stings every time he looks back. Love is a very focused thing, how can you hesitate, how can you regret, how can you hurt people? "Let''s go home and I''ll make arrangements for what happens." He took her home and prepared her a steaming hot beef curry rice. She ate like she was late for the most delicious food in the world. He hesitated for a moment and decided to call Jane. "Uncle, I want to marry her directly. In addition, I want to hold a press conference. I have some words Want to tell those who don''t know. " "What are you going to do? Do you want everyone to know Alice''s condition and laugh at her? " Jane said unhappily. Chapter 1917 "I can''t hide it now. I can only find a way to make everyone accept her. Uncle Please believe me, will you? I''m not going to hurt Alice He said deeply. Jian Wen Yan, severe frown, hesitated for a long time before spit out a turbid gas, the voice is haggard a few minutes. "Well, I believe you." Wen Youqian was relieved to hear this. After he hung up the phone, he immediately sent a message. He would hold a press conference and publicly apologize for hitting people in the street. In addition, he and Alice''s marriage will be announced. This news can be described as strong, spread ten to 100, and soon the press conference was full of reporters. Wen Youqian has been formally dressed, but before the time, Alice is by his side. "Wait a minute, you will go up with me, facing so many people, are you afraid?" "Afraid of Not afraid of I''ll try my best not to be afraid of you "Well, you don''t have to pay attention to them. You just treat them as cabbage. They are not as good as me. You can see me then, OK?" "Well, well, I like to look at you!" When he said that, she was not afraid. Soon the time was up, and he took Alice''s hand and took it out. When both of them appeared, the reporter began to take pictures crazily. The cameras clattered and the flash flashed so that people could hardly open their eyes. She was a little nervous at once, and her face turned pale with fear. At this time, Wen Youqian''s gentle voice came to his ears: "they are not as good-looking as I am. Just look at me. I''ll always be by your side and I won''t let go of your hand. " When she heard this, she nodded her head as if she had taken a reassurance. It''s not as good-looking as her husband to wash her own brains. Sure enough, after they sat down, Alice did not look at the reporters in the stands all the way, and some people called her name without paying attention. Like a little fan girl, she stares at Wen Youqian without blinking. The reporter originally wanted to make a fuss about Alice, but now there is no way, so all the microphones have to face Wen Youqian. "Mr. Wen, how do you explain your beating in public. You have always been a very positive person. You publicize charity, do various public welfare activities, and actively respond to all kinds of calls. Would you please tell me whether the previous facilities were set up on purpose? Is this the collapse of human facilities? " "Mr. Wen, this incident has become very bad. The other party will sue you. Is it true?" "Does it depend on one''s own identity to fight in public?" "Mr. Wen, please tell me about Miss Alice. Many people are also curious. Miss Alice is now Is there an IQ problem? " "Yes, respond positively to this question." The reporters under the stage were aggressive and did not speak surprising things. Wen Youqian was used to this kind of scene and said calmly and coldly. "First of all, in front of the whole network media, I announced the good news that Alice and I will soon get married. In addition, for today''s beating, I will accept the corresponding legal responsibility. But I will also sue him for slandering my love. This is an era of free speech, but freedom of speech does not mean that we can slander "Alice is sick. She has a disease from 19 to 9. She has become more simple and pure, more beautiful and kind. She doesn''t know the danger of this society and some people are terrible. She likes sugar and roller coasters. " "She had no problem with her IQ, not to mention mental illness. She just went back to nine. She doesn''t want to grow up, because the more she grows up, the more hurt she gets. I would also like to guard her for nine years "Would you say to a nine year old that she is a fool? Say she''s a psychopath? I also want to ask, that was beaten by me, how can say export! There are also parents here. If your child is regarded as an alien monster because of a little illness, and has to endure their pointing, what can you do as a parent? " "I''m so violent. I''m here to apologize to everyone. I should be a little more tactful. Being violent can''t solve the problem, and it scares Alice. In the future, I will calm down and find a better way. Of course, if I can''t find it, I may still have a fight and actively take my legal responsibility. " "I admit what I have done, and I will not shirk it. I also hope that his hurtful remarks can also stand up and admit it." As soon as these words were said, the whole scene was silent. Some reporters felt the same way, and they all stood by Wen Youqian. There is a disease called returning from nineteen to nine. There is a kind of love, called I will always guard her nine years old. It''s a touching love. People who have children, the most emotional, who can accept their children being criticized.Similarly, a husband can''t tolerate being maligned by others. For a while, the reporters thought that Wen Youqian''s practice was not wrong. On the contrary, the passer-by had no quality and even said such cruel words to such a lovely and beautiful girl! "Mr. Wen Why do you want to marry Miss Alice? Now she But only nine years old. " "Because I fell in love with her 19-year-old, and she promised me to marry me. Even if I became nine years old and forgot all this, I couldn''t go back on it, because I remember, always remember. " Wen Youqian''s words moved all the people present. Even some single female journalists shed tears for this, which is the legendary deep love ah. "Well Can we ask Miss Alice a few questions? " "Please be gentle and take care of her, who is nine years old." Everyone nodded. "Miss Alice..." They yelled several times, but Alice remained unmoved. "They have become lovely strawberries now. They won''t bully you. You can look at them and listen to them." "Strawberry? I love strawberries As soon as her eyes lit up, she turned to the reporter. She found that the reporter''s smile has changed, before very evil, as if a bad person. But now, one by one, they all become amiable and look at themselves kindly. "Miss Alice, do you love the men around you?" A good press conference was transformed into a church wedding scene. "Of course! He''s my husband She said happily. "But you How do you know what love is? " "My husband asked me about this question. Ah, I want to see him in the morning, see him in the evening, and pester him with him, share delicious food with him, and have fun, and wait for him to play together. I''ll be good and not disturb his work "I''m going to give him a baby, a boy and a girl. We''ve been planning these days..." "Cough..." Wen Youqian coughed awkwardly twice. Alice immediately covered her mouth lovingly, and her blue eyes rolled. "Isn''t this also a secret and can''t be said nonsense?" "Yes, the children''s business Don''t talk nonsense. " If he goes on, he''s going to get angry. Everyone knows that his 25-year-old man cheated a 19-year-old baby into having a baby! Wen Youqian, 25, fell in love with Alice, 19. Even if you become nine years old, I still love you! Chapter 1918 "Mr. Wen, can you easily disclose why a good man has become like this?" For a moment, everyone was curious about the cause of Alice''s illness. A good person, how can it be like this? "There is a rumor on the Internet that it is because she broke the engagement with her royal highness, and Miss Alice is so heartbroken. Is this true?" "Of course it''s not true. Although two people are engaged in marriage, they don''t love each other. They are just friends. The two are peacefully breaking their engagement and seeking their own happiness. " "Alice is sick It was an accident. As for what happened, it is not convenient to disclose for the time being. This is our privacy. As for those who maliciously rumor and slander on the Internet, I will not let go. I will try my best to protect my fiancee, and she will not be hurt "If anyone dares to do harm to Alice, I''ll be merciless to someone." He looked at the camera, landing sound, sonorous and powerful. Because it is live broadcast, it is synchronized to the major broadcast websites. Fred was staring at the screen. It''s like a declaration of war across the air. Wen Youqian said this to himself. He narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists. He opened the door and was about to go out and was immediately stopped by Noah. "Where you''re going, the house is not the safest. There are all katerin''s killers out there! Are you going to die? " "Didn''t you watch the news? Wen Youqian announced that they were going to get married, and my beloved woman was going to marry someone else. Would you like me to stay in this place and remain indifferent? " "Enough!" Noah roared, "you are my only son. What should I do if there is something wrong with you?" "I''m not going to see Alice get married." His fists creaked. Suddenly He thought of something and immediately made a phone call. The reporter is still questioning, is not so aggressive, but very curious about how the two people communicate, want to know their sweet love. Wen Youqian also didn''t hide and share a lot of daily life. Alice''s smile gradually increased and she shared it lively. No one noticed that a reporter left the table, answered a phone call in the dark, and quickly returned to his original position. "Miss Alice, the ribbon on your wrist is so beautiful..." After that, he took hold of one end and gently pulled to reveal the ugly scar. Everyone saw Alice''s wound. This position is enough to prove that Alice committed suicide. She suddenly turned into a panicked, sensitive child, covering the wound with her hands and looking at the reporter in panic. The wound has been completely exposed, synchronized out. She is just like a young animal that has strayed into the human world, and her eyes twinkle with a faint light, which makes people heartache. She timidly hid behind Wen Youqian. His face became more severe than ever before. She directly pulled Alice around and left. "Mr. Wen, can you explain what happened to this scar?" "Mr. Wen..." Reporters suddenly found a hot point, but Wen Youqian refused to answer any questions. Everything was going well. Everyone was willing to accept Alice, who was nine years old, and would not speak ill of each other. But unexpectedly, they saw the scar, how to explain to the public that Alice had committed suicide and why she committed suicide. All night long, there was a dispute over the killing of katerin by cutting her wrist. Some people say it''s love. The reason why he was with Wen Youqian was that he was forced to die. Some people post, said that before they did not have much contact, two people good inexplicable. And at the beginning, it was Alice who put forward her own opinions and pursued Wen Youqian actively, but she was also expelled. It is also said that Wen Youqian is a chivalrous man. Because Alice likes other people and breaks up with his highness, she is mercilessly abandoned by slag man, so she cuts her wrists and kills herself. Wen Youqian, the suitor, stepped forward, and Alice, because of her delirium, forgot a lot of things. There are many comments on the Internet, which are confusing one by one. When Wen Youqian saw these malicious comments, his face was livid, and he immediately asked people to find out who the bad reporters were. After the reporter left, the first thing he did was book a ticket and rush to the airport. But just arrived at the airport, was preparing for the security check, was Wen Youqian''s people in a hurry to take down. Now the man has been delivered to the parking lot on the ground floor of the apartment. The occupancy rate here is not high, so the parking lot is empty. There are only a few dusty cars parked in twos and threes. "It was you who pulled the ribbon apart. Was it intentional or unintentional?" "No intention No intention, of course. You believe me, I just look at the ribbon and pull it casually. I didn''t mean to! "He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Behind him stood two big men in black, ferocious. "I hate to hear what you say." His foot, severely stepped on the back of the man''s hand, the heel of the shoe rolled heavily and rotated, and the back of his hand soon became bloody. "Ah --" the man made a pig killing cry and shivered with pain. "Ask again, intentionally or unintentionally?" "There is Yes "Who made you do it?" "I don''t know. The other party gave me a million yuan and asked me to tear off the ribbon..." Before he finished his words, Wen Youqian kicked him heavily in his abdomen, and he ran down the ground until he hit the wall. "Cough..." He coughed in pain and spat blood out of his mouth. He was huddled together in agony. "I ask again, who made you do it!" He said darkly, his gentle and handsome face was now covered with frost, and his whole body was filled with terrible ferocity. He had a bright Swiss Army knife in his hand, which was very sharp. There was a chill on the back of the knife. Step by step, he walked towards the man, his shoes stepped on the place and made a deep sound. "No I don''t know... " When Wen Youqian heard this, he didn''t talk nonsense. He stabbed him with a knife and stabbed him in his arm, which was dripping with blood. "Ah --" the man screamed like a pig again. "Who is it?" "I said I said Please don''t torture me. It''s It''s major general Fred. He gave me a sum of money and told me to tear the ribbon Cough, and then let me get out of manleton at once. It''s him... " "It''s settled." Wen Youqian said coldly. He took a tissue out of his pocket, wiped the blood on the Swiss Army knife, and then turned away without looking back. And the man behind was completely solved by two big men. Wen Youqian drove directly and left the apartment. He is very fast, the road is spacious, and there is no extra vehicle. All the way, the windows were open, and the cold wind kept coming in. His eyes were full of anger and pale scarlet. He''s going to kill Fred! Chapter 1919 The car drove directly to Fred''s door, and the good killer, who was guarding the door, got excited as soon as he heard the news. Wen Youqian directly knocks on the door, but the carved iron door is tightly closed. Finally, a guard came out and asked who he was. "Tell Fred that Wen Youqian comes to settle accounts with him, so that he can''t stay at home like a grandson. What can you do to me? Since you really like Alice, then two men will compete fairly. It doesn''t matter how he treats me. Let him stop fighting against Alice "Whether he is a man or a major general, how sinister and mean he is." "Fered, are you so insidious, are you so insidious in the military? Are they all for women? " He hit the iron door with one blow and clanged. The guard was frightened and went in to report immediately. "No Noah refused: "I don''t want to see what I am. I am a cabinet member, and my son is only temporarily dismissed from his post at home. He is a businessman. If my son is allowed to come out, does my son have to come out?" "If a mad dog barks outside, you can tell me what you want." Noah has been so angry recently that he kicked him out. The guard went to inform him. "No, I''m sorry to see you at home for the time being." Wen Youqian trembled with anger. "A seedless man." He swore. Then he turned back to the car. The guard thought he was leaving, so he didn''t look back. But he didn''t walk a few steps before he heard the sound of the car''s crazy whistle. He looked back and saw that Wen Youqian turned around and drove far away. Then he even sped straight towards the iron gate. "Crazy Crazy... " The guard ran away in a hurry. Bang. The iron door was directly pressed under the wheel, and he pressed hard on the brake, but it was difficult to stop for a short time. The inertia didn''t diminish. It hit the wall directly, and with a bang, it smashed the Fred kitchen open. Because of the huge impact force, the airbags all popped out. At that moment, Wen Youqian felt that all the bones of his body were about to poke out of his body, and his internal organs almost shifted. The concrete and steel protruded from the wall, puncturing the window glass and stabbing him in the arm. Blood, splashed all over the face. Forehead, also red, swollen and bruised, blood slowly flowing. Spread over the eyes, cheeks, crawling over the trace looks like some ferocious terrible. At the moment, all the people in the house fled, thinking that there was an earthquake, and the whole house was rumbling and shaking. Fred ran out, too. The door had been deformed and couldn''t be opened at all. He spent a lot of time to get out of the broken window glass. He was in a mess, but his eyes were more determined than ever. The moment he saw Fred, he rushed over like a mad lion and wrestled with him tightly. Stop it Noah took out his pistol and aimed it at Wen Youqian''s head. "You are a threat to the life of the Councillor. I can solve you on the spot." Said Noah fiercely. The two people on the ground were quiet. Wen Youqian was silent for a second, and soon continued to beat Fred. Fred had previously been flogged, his wounds festered repeatedly, and his bones had been weak. Even so, Wen Youqian is a little better than him, so he gets the upper hand and presses him to fight. Noah was in a hurry. Even though the Wyns were powerful in manleton, he was now married to Kettering. But it was about his son''s life that he had to talk. Bang. The bullet hit him in the shoulder, and his body shook violently. Deep red blood, gurgling out, like a tap is not closed. He had an arm, infected with blood. But he didn''t feel the pain. He just wanted to make Fred disappear completely. He pinched his neck and said fiercely. "You say you love her. How do you love her? Do you think she is not miserable enough now and you have to stab a knife in her heart?" "Are you a man or not? How can you hurt her so much. She''s already in the abyss. You pushed her down. What else do you want? " "What do you want to do to me? Come on me. Don''t hurt her again. Fred, I''m going to kill you "Wen Youqian, stop. Do you really think I dare not kill you? I''m in self-defense now Don''t make me shoot! " This time, the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at Wen Youqian''s temple.Just then a red dot appeared on Fred''s temple as a result of being targeted by a sniper gun. Noah was so frightened that he suddenly thought that there was a killer lurking outside the house. Because there are many trees around, and there is a small hill, which is very good for Tibetans. He has dealt with a group of people, but kill one, Caitlin makes up one. Kill ten, Caitlin continue to make up for ten! He looked out of the house in a panic. It had been red for several seconds, Fred. "What are you going to do? He didn''t go out and is still in my house. If you dare to hurt him, I want you to be buried with him! " He stood in front of his son, the red dots just in his heart. He is a member of the cabinet. If he dies, and Caitlin is involved, Jane can''t be alone. "Let my uncle go!" There was a voice in the dark. "Yes, let my uncle go! As long as your uncle is safe, we can spare your life. Otherwise, all the people outside will shoot you. Members can''t kill them. The rest can. " "Your son is no longer a major general!" Noah gritted his teeth and quickly let people pull a frame and forcibly separated Wen Youqian. "Son, are you ok?" Noah picked up Fred. He coughed and his back wound opened again. He shook his head. "I''m fine. Get this crazy man out of here." "Don''t throw people out yet." Noah was furious and took Fred into the room. "Fred, if you touch her again, I will kill you, even if I die!" On hearing this, Fred stopped for a moment, and a strange look appeared on his face. He didn''t respond and went straight into the house. He had already lost his shirt, which had been stained with blood. He grew weaker and weaker, and his steps began to falter. "Husband!" Just then, he heard a familiar sound. Line of sight blurred edge, seems to break in a small figure. "Alice, slow down..." She ran so fast that the people behind her just got out of the car and couldn''t catch up. When he fell, Alice just rushed over and hugged him tightly. All his strength was on her. Chapter 1920 Wen Youqian really has no strength. She was so skinny that she was crushed to the ground, and he fell on his knees with a thump. "Husband! My husband... " She called urgently, trying to pull him up, but her strength was not enough. Her eyes were blurred because of the blood on him. An arm, already dyed red with blood, is dripping blood on the fingers. The blood on his forehead covered his eyes and crossed his cheek. His face was obviously handsome and gentle, but now he added a bit of ruthlessness. If it was ordinary people, they would be scared, but Alice was not afraid at all. Because this man is her husband! "We Are we husband and wife His weak spit out a word, the corners of his mouth all raised a smile, diluted the blood brings the fierce feeling. "What What is a couple''s worship? " She didn''t understand. "It is When men and women get married, they bow face to face Husband and wife worship each other, and we are husband and wife. " "We We are husband and wife "Yes, we are husband and wife. Don''t look at I must be terrible now With one hand intact, he lifted it with all his strength and blocked her in front of her. His palm can feel her wet eyelashes move up and down, can feel her tears boiling hot. His eyelids grew heavier and heavier, and finally fell into her arms, hands drooping powerless. "Husband Don''t scare me, Wen Youqian Senior students... " She called out his name desperately. The people who followed him quickly helped Wen Youqian onto the car. Instead of entering the room, Fred stood at the door, staring at Alice. Her desperate cry could be heard so far away. She called someone else''s husband and cried for others. Alice quickly got up from the ground, ready to follow the car, did not expect to hear someone behind her shouting her name. "Alice..." She was stunned because she felt that the voice was very familiar, and her heart trembled violently. That moment I forgot to breathe. She turned stiffly and saw another face. "Did you really forget me? My name is Fred. Have you forgotten? " "Fred..." Alice murmured. Jane rushed over and broke Alice''s body away from her. "Shoot." It''s ruthless. It''s up to the sniper. Get ready for the sniper. If Noah hadn''t been on guard, he would have been dead if he had not pulled the man back at the moment the red dot was on his heart. Fred stumbled to the ground, seemingly unable to feel any pain, and his eyes were still burning at Alice''s direction of departure. Noah cursed, "you''re not going to die! There is no you in her eyes. Give up. " "But I love her I really love her. I never thought about destroying her. " He was decadent with his head down and his fist clenched tightly. Noah looked at Fred with complicated eyes and squeezed his shoulder heavily. "You have to understand that you are a minister, you are a major general, you need to protect your country and protect your king. This is our father and son''s life, we have to recognize it When Fred heard this, his heart was broken. Just then, a red dot was quietly aimed at Fred''s heart. Noah''s heart trembled. It''s all in the house. Does Jane want to break the rules? Jane''s car was far away when a gun shot came from behind her. It was extremely heavy. But no one looked back. They took the man to the hospital as fast as they could, and the doctor said that if he came a little later, his arm might be broken. Although it is not disabled, it can still be used, but it can no longer lift heavy objects, even driving, writing, and tapping the keyboard for a long time will be affected. But fortunately, people are OK, which is already a blessing in misfortune. Alice did not speak all the way, especially calm, has been guarding in front of Wen Youqian''s hospital bed. No one spoke to her. Just then, Jane''s cell phone rings. It''s Harley. After listening to Alice last time, Jane also understood Harley''s difficulties. She was worried that she could not find a chance to reconcile with him. Unexpectedly, he called on her own initiative. He answers immediately and is about to apologize, but he doesn''t want Harley to be furious and say, "Jane, you are too much. How can I protect you this time?" "What do you mean?" "Fred is dead, Noah will not give up. He is now gathering other members of Parliament and impeaching you. Now all the evidence points to you buying murderers and killing people. The news has burst out and caused public resentment. ""This is an era of peace and human rights. If you violate human rights wantonly, you will be denounced by the people!" "Fred is dead?" Jane frowned hard. She couldn''t do anything these days. How could she die today. "You''re still there, aren''t you?" Harley said angrily. If Jane isn''t there, that''s fine. He can fool around with any reason. Said Fred had offended some people and was assassinated. However, all three members of the Jane family are there. How can we get rid of the relationship. Noah even published the people''s book, saying that his son liked Alice and had been pursuing it strongly. However, it caused Alice''s plan. Later, Alice attempted suicide and simply bought a murderer to kill her. Noah also pointed out that Fred knew he was wrong and pleaded guilty. After a whiplash, he almost lost half of his life, and Caitlin refused to let go. Noah suggested that katerin''s approach was similar to that of robbers and terrorists. The law can punish everything, but the thugs choose to shoot themselves. This places the law and the country. If people''s disputes are resolved by private duels, the civilization of this country is going backwards. As a member of Parliament, Noah was impassioned on the Internet and complained about his son''s injustice. He immediately received numerous responses, so he had the book of the people. There were even street protests in the streets of Manton, boycotting Kettering''s products. Some people appeared on the Royal wall, giving Harley pressure! For a moment, Catlin''s position was at stake. After all, people''s grievances are hard to settle. This time, Harley has no choice. He can''t be suppressed by the army, it will only chill the people. But he still sent his own royal guard out to guard near Kettering. The king''s attitude is already obvious. It also chills Noah. "As a father, for the sake of my only son, I asked the royal family for help and sent troops to guard it. But king Harley refused. Now he sent troops to guard a murderer, which made me angry. Today, as a member of Parliament, father and ordinary citizen, I denounce my king. He is not worthy of my allegiance Noah''s words and promises, like a huge stone into the sea, set off a storm. Now it is not only Kettering who is in danger, but Louis''s royal position is on the verge of being preserved. Chapter 1921 Wen Youqian was seriously injured this time. He lost too much blood and almost lost his arm. He was in a coma for more than a day in the hospital. On this day, earth shaking changes took place outside, while the hospital was extremely quiet. Alice has been guarding in front of Wen Youqian''s bed. After bringing people back, she seems to be mute, without a word. Pear yarn how to call her, she did not have any response. The doctor also took her to have a check and found that there was no problem. Wen Youqian finally wakes up and his head is in a daze. As soon as there was any movement on his side, Alice felt it and immediately called the doctor. The doctor came in a hurry and gave him a series of tests. "Are you all right, son? Do you feel any discomfort? " Pear yarn concerns to ask a way, she looks at him now with see oneself own son same. She knew that he would not treat Alice badly in the future. She was worthy of trust. "I''m fine Where''s Alice? " He just woke up with Alice in his eyes. "She''s here, but she''s been back since yesterday, and she hasn''t said a word." Pear yarn worried said. "Alice." He sat up and motioned at her with his perfect hand, and she came at once. The meaning is obvious. I hope he can feel it. It''s like a small animal, showing a very uneasy expression. "Scared you, didn''t you?" He asked with concern. "Wen Wen Youqian. " She stammered and finally found her voice. At the moment when he woke up, his eyes were moist and his sight blurred. He looked very distressed, and did not notice that her address had changed. "No, don''t you think I''m better? If I don''t cry, I''ll buy you sugar when I leave the hospital, OK "Wen Youqian..." She cried louder and hugged him tightly. "It''s all over." He comforted. Wen Youqian was hospitalized for a full week. The wound on his arm gradually healed. At present, he can''t touch water. He will take out the stitches in half a month. Now as soon as the news is opened, Noah will be seen inciting the masses to attack Kettering. But he also has no evidence, after all, the killer has not been found. But Jane could not do anything about it. He ordered that as long as Fred didn''t go out, he couldn''t do it. He died at home and didn''t step out of the house. He''s another man. He''s not shooting. After he told Haley, he didn''t have any hesitation. After all, he believed in his words. After all, he had feelings for so many years. He did not hesitate to send royal guards to protect katerin and put an end to people''s harm, so he had a fight with the princess. After all, her brother came to ask for help from the guards, but she was concerned about Harley''s safety and refused without hesitation. But now, he did not discuss it, and directly sent the pro guard to katerin. How could she feel? She sympathized with his difficulties, but Harley, for the sake of his brother, did not understand his own difficulties at all. What''s more, now someone is dead, her nephew, the only one in their family. Her father was blind and delirious. The whole Louis royal family was enveloped in a heavy atmosphere. Because the gate of Kettering is full of people, Jane is worried about Alice''s comfort and asks Wen Youqian to take her away. She should not walk in front of people recently for fear of causing her trouble. So Wen Youqian took her back to her apartment. It''s inconvenient for him to hurt his hand. After all, his right hand is a common hand. Bai Huanhuan also sent a maid over to solve the unnecessary trouble. "I can''t cook for you now. I don''t know if I can do it in the future." "I can''t hold the princess, and I can''t carry you. Will you blame me?" He touched her cheek gently with his big hand. Recently, she was so depressed that she didn''t like to laugh. Maybe she was scared to see her injury. She didn''t respond. He thought Alice didn''t understand and didn''t say anything more. Alice looks around. It''s very familiar here Where she had fled. The sound of Fred was like turning on the tap of memory, and all kinds of things happened before came up. Seeing Fred''s face, about his nightmares, constantly devouring the brain. She remembers I remember that night, she left traces of shame on her neck. At school, he scared himself away. He forced himself to go to lunch and threatened Wen Youqian''s life. He bet that he was afraid of pain and would not commit suicide.She was staring at the scar on her wrist. It was ugly, like an earthworm. "What are you looking at? It''s time to take a bath, silly girl He dotes on her as usual, and his tone is like coaxing a child. "Homesick?" She shook her head gently. Wen Youqian took her clothes and let her go in to wash. Alice wanted to tell Wen Youqian that she remembered everything, but she didn''t dare to tell her. She wanted to pretend that nothing had happened and that she was still at the age of nine. She took a bath and then, as usual, got into bed and waited for him to go to bed. Wen Youqian went into the bathroom, a little puzzled. He can''t touch water in his wound. It''s difficult to take a bath. He can only barely wipe his body, want to wash his hair it''s too hard. Alice is aware of his inconvenience, people in for a long time did not come out. "That Can I help you? " "Can you come in and wash my head?" "Oh, right now..." She immediately came in, got him a stool, sat in front of the bathtub, and began to wash his hair. She was gentle in her movements for fear of hurting him. "You''re not talkative anymore." He said suddenly. She heard the speech and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. "Do you remember something? Before you I see Fred. " "No, no..." "Don''t you think of anything when you see him?" "It seems that I am familiar with But I can''t remember where I saw it for a while. I and he Is it familiar? " "If you''re not familiar with each other, you''ll never meet again. The nightmare will be over. When you wake up, you will have me." "You will Have you been with me "Yes." Alice''s heart ached at this. She didn''t know how to face the reality. Now Caitlin has been pushed to the top of the storm, and her father has been handed down as a murderer. Noah downplayed the family''s cross-section into that Fred''s pursuit was too fierce to cause her own plan. She couldn''t bear to commit suicide. So Jane has a grudge against Fred. An elder is going to kill a junior. In fact, Fred raped himself. If father is guilty, Fred is the source of it. Which father can tolerate his daughter being defiled? He violated himself and forced himself to commit suicide. Fred deserves to die. But now, Noah is standing on the top of morality and criticizing his father. He is unworthy. But She can''t say it. When she says it She was ruined all her life. But if you don''t tell me, what about daddy? Chapter 1922 The night was deepening. They share the same bed as they used to. She sleeps on his left hand, avoiding the injured hand, and the little man is like a restless cat, constantly drilling into his arms. He felt his big hand gently stroking her head and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you sleep? " "I think I want a baby with you. " From his arms out of the head, she blinked blue pupil, full of innocent clear looking at him. This sentence makes Wen Youqian anxious. He wanted to say something, but he was choked by his own saliva. He coughed a lot and turned red. "What''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " She asked nervously. "Child Isn''t the child''s business discussed? When you''re older, you''ll think about it. " "Are you afraid? You''re more scared than I am, aren''t you?" She deliberately imitated her former appearance and didn''t want him to see the clue. As a daughter, she had to do something for Kettering. But once it''s public, everyone knows she''s been tainted. She can only do so, so that the masses will not be blinded and believe Noah''s words. Her father also wanted to protect his daughter. Ask, which daughter was raped, father can be indifferent. She wanted to do something she had always wanted to do before going public. Is to give himself to him, that is, do not know whether he mind, his first time has not. "No "Then why don''t you have a baby with me and don''t do anything shameful with me?" She dabbled in his arms. "Where do you know so much?" Shame? Who taught it! Wen Youqian couldn''t laugh or cry. He held down the little guy and was afraid that he would be out of control. "Cynthia." She blinked her innocent eyes and pushed all the bad things to the care. "Don''t make a fuss. Sleep." "No, I will..." She began to make a fuss, and then kiss his thin lips, a little clumsy. Wen Youqian is a vigorous man. In the face of such provocation, how can he be indifferent. "You Do you know what you''re doing? " He gasped and his eyes were red with desire. He was strongly repressed, still calm and rational. He turned over and subdued her with one hand. Her eyes are blurred and watery, and his outline is a little fuzzy. Her hair at the temples was messy, and it was only a moment before she was sweating. She was panting and shyly bit the lower lip and said, "listen It is said that I don''t know if it''s true "Listen to who said it, care about warm how to say anything to you, this will teach bad children." Wen Youqian''s scalp is numb, and his sword eyebrows frown fiercely. "Husband Alice, you are the only husband in my life Did you hear that? " "I only have you as a wife. In my life, you have to marry me." He said with a heavy voice, and then he kissed her pink lips. When she heard him say "you don''t marry", her eyes were moist, but she closed it in time, so that he could not catch the tears in her eyes. Pain Unprecedented pain. Alice was tight and sweaty. Not to say, except for the first time, every time after will be very comfortable? Why does she hurt so much. Wen Youqian is also afraid of hurting her, so he is careful. As time went by, both of them were exhausted in the end. Alice saw the blood on the sheet and her head was buzzing. Not only she, but also Wen Youqian, frowned. "Why?" "I''m not already Fred..." she said "Do you remember?" Wen Youqian immediately and keenly catches something and stares at her. She opened her mouth and was speechless for a moment. She finally nodded and said, "I''m sorry." "From the time I saw Fred, I remember it, didn''t I?" Wen Youqian has long been aware of something wrong with her, guessing that she has already remembered it. However, he hoped that she would never remember. He would like her to stay at the age of nine without any worries. If you have food every day, you can be happy from morning to night. She depends on herself and makes him feel important. She is the only one for her.He wants to occupy all her love selfishly, even beyond her parents. But now it seems that his selfishness has come to an end. "Yes Yes She was a little guilty. "Give it to me tonight Is there another plot? " "Where is..." She also wanted to quibble, but on his deep black eyes, she was immediately discouraged and said: "I I want to go to the media to clarify the truth, tell me about the bad things Fred has done to me, and do something for Caitlin "But once I go public, everyone knows I''m not clean, and I don''t know how to face you. The Wen family is also a well-known family, which will involve you all to be laughed at. " "So, what are you going to do after the publicity?" He took her wrist, saw her scar, and stabbed his eyes. He slowed down his strength, but his tone did not change and he asked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was silent and speechless. He has already guessed. Why ask her? "Say, what are you going to do?" He continued to press questions. "You know it all..." Her words have not finished, but he ruthlessly interrupted: "I want you to tell me in person, what you will do!" His deep black eyes, staring at himself, were burning with anger. She almost bit through her lip, and said hard, "I''ll make a clean break with you. Now Kettering has been pushed to the top of the storm. I can''t let you take the risk with you. I''m sorry... " Before she finished her words, the whole person was pulled into his arms by Wen Youqian and his mouth was blocked. "Well..." She struggled for a while. She didn''t get rid of her income. She could only let him take it. I didn''t know anything before, and I hesitated to kiss, but now what the heart wishes one ''s hands accomplish. Sure enough, there are some things, once born, twice cooked. It was a long time before he finally let go. His eyes were filled with ink, deeper than the dark night outside. She swallowed and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She suddenly thought of something, pointed to the traces on the sheet and said, "I see on the Internet that women will be red for the first time. Why do I do it the second time?" "Besides, I just had that pain? Why? " "Do you feel bad?" "Are you sure you''re gone for the first time?" "I''m sure..." "No, I don''t remember anything. It''s all Fred said. Was it possible that nothing had happened that night? " She said in shock. Chapter 1923 "I don''t really remember what happened that night. I don''t have much alcohol, but I don''t have any perception. So Fred lied to me. We didn''t do anything "I thought he had left strawberry marks on my neck, and I thought what happened to us? But But why? Why did he do it? And I won''t explain it afterwards! " Alice frowned hard and her head was dizzy. She would like to ask Fred now, but he is dead! She had no idea what his purpose was. Besides, she wanted to tell people that Fred raped herself, but now It''s nothing. She can''t say it at all. She couldn''t help daddy, she couldn''t help herself. Wen Youqian also frowned. If this is a play, only Fred knows the truth, then his acting skills are too realistic! All the people were covered in the drum! They are in a complex mood. She is glad that she is still there for the first time and has given her beloved man her wish. But now, Caitlin''s problem was imminent, and she couldn''t help. At the moment, Caitlin -- Jane wanted to go out and have a good argument with Noah, but she was stopped by pear yarn. Now they don''t make sense, so Noah can easily stir up the crowd. If it were not for the army''s blocking, I''m afraid those people would have rushed in. Now to avoid its edge, anyway, Noah can not find evidence of the murderer, now it is just speculation. He couldn''t find any evidence of Kaitlin''s murder. As long as he delayed enough time, the masses would forget about it. "I''ve never been so cowardly in my life. I''ve been trapped in this small house, and I don''t have a chance to confront people." He said in a cold voice. "You''re no longer young. You used to be alone and not afraid of anything. But you have me now, and you have children. What shall we do if something happens to you? " Pear yarn red eyes. Jane immediately compromised: "I''m wrong. I won''t be impulsive. It''s just that this kind of stalemate is not a solution. There''s too much pressure on Halley''s side. I always have to help him." "Father told you not to worry. He could carry it." Just then, someone pushed the door in. It was Lancelot. He looked at Jane and bowed down to salute. Then his eyes fell on Milo. Milo missed a beat on his heart, had nowhere to look, and finally looked directly at the carpet. "Why are you here? There are so many people out there. How did you get in? " "Fortunately, the yard is big enough for the helicopter to stop." He said faintly. "You come here so blatantly, don''t you tell outsiders that you are also towards us? You are about to take over the throne. It''s not good for your reputation. You will also be punished Pear yarn full of worry said. "I''m worried about you, so let''s see. I''m not afraid of the gossip. I''m going to stay for dinner today. You won''t drive me away? " "Of course not." "So Milo, you can accompany me to my room. I felt as if I had sprained my foot when I just came down." "Do you want a doctor?" Pear yarn worried asked. "It''s OK. I''ll just have a rest." "Milo, bring Lancelot into the room." Milo did not want to, but afraid of pear yarn to see the clue between them, had to help Lancelot upstairs. He also deliberately disguised as a sprain, walking a little bumpy, but when he entered the door, it was clearly intact. Was his father and mother''s eyes bad? He leaned over, his thin lips sticking to Milo''s ear, his voice low and hoarse, with a clear breath. As if the snow on the top of the mountain melted. "I didn''t come to see you these days. I broke my appointment. Did you miss me?" A message told him that he would come back a few days later when Milo was feeling better. But I didn''t expect that so many things have happened recently. The royal family has a tense relationship. As the son of a family, he has to deal with too many things. Even if the heart has already flown here, but also forced to endure. These days, there''s no phone call, no text message. How many times did he pick up his cell phone and put it down. He was afraid that Milo could not accept himself, and felt that the words that could not be touched were too pale. So when he was free there, he insisted on coming to see him regardless of his own identity and safety. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the storm to pass. His heart had already been boiling, and it was only temporary. He couldn''t help it. When Milo heard this, his ears became red at first, because he blew his breath. He did not dare to look at Lancelot and did not respond.He helped him to the room and said, "I''ll go Go and get the fruit for you. " He had just turned around, but Lancelot held his wrist tightly. "Don''t you want to see me? You want to avoid me? " "Your Highness, please pay attention to your identity." "What happened that night. I didn''t pay attention to it for a long time. Now I''m carrying my identity. Will it be a little late?" "You..." He was shaking with anger. He was so angry that his face turned red and he almost had smoke on his head. However, Lancelot''s smile was too good-looking. It was not a warm smile. It was Light as frost, with a clear and meaningful breath. Very clear, like the lake just melted ice, especially thorough heart. "You look good when you are angry." "Don''t blame me if you don''t behave well." "What do you want?" He got up and approached. "You What do you want? If you mess around again, I''ll send someone else. " "This is your family. You can call it what you want. Maybe I''ll change my name to daddy and mummy." "What kind of daddy and mummy?" Just then, pear yarn pushed the door in, with fruit in her hand. Outside the door, I just heard the second half of the sentence, some doubts. "Mommy?" Milo was so guilty that he didn''t know what to say. "What''s the matter?" "Auntie, I was just telling Milo whether to recognize you as godfather and godmother. I grew up with Milo and Alice when I was young, and I spent more time in Kettering than in the palace. I spend more time with you than my father and mother, so I mentioned this "Does it need to be recognized? Even if you and Alice have no predestination, not our good son-in-law, but in the eyes of my uncle and I, you have always been our son, as much as Milo. Your father and Milo''s father have been friends for decades. It''s needless to say "I also believe that your parents also marry Alice and Milo. The family never talks about two families. The royal family and Kettering are always grasshoppers on the same rope." "Milo, do you hear me?" Lancelot looked meaningfully at Milo and choked him up. Chapter 1924 Milo didn''t say a word. After she put down her things, she didn''t continue to stay. After all, the two boys had a common topic. After the pear yarn left, Lancelot freely took an apple, began to cut it and handed it to Milo. If he didn''t take it, Lancelot ate it himself. "I didn''t do anything that night." He said faintly. "Really?" Milo''s eyes brightened a little. "Well." "But I clearly feel Pain He clenched his fist and said angrily. "Of course I''m telling a lie. You don''t have a memory anyway. If you''ve been holding on to it, you''d better think nothing happened." "You..." Milo was impatient: "can this kind of thing be joked about? It could be as if nothing had happened. You You took advantage of my drunkenness to... " "Do you know how dangerous it was? If I didn''t follow you all the time, you would be beaten up. Anyway, you always have to go through something that night. I want you to have a long memory and see you still dare to get drunk in the bar Milo almost fainted when he heard this. He was forced to drink too much. Did Lancelot set an example for his long memory? "You know Clearly, it is to satisfy one''s own desires... " "You''re right." Lancelot was outspoken and did not hide. He did not hold back. Seeing his sleepiness, he had a bad intention. If it''s normal, he really can''t muster up courage. Isn''t there something to say? If you don''t speak, you''re acquiesced. If Milo is sober, he will definitely refuse himself, but he will fall asleep, which is acquiescence. He did make a mistake. He was afraid that if he didn''t do something, he would regret it all his life. He suddenly approached, scared Milo back and forth, but did not want to hit the edge of the bed, the whole person fell down, fell on the soft bed. And his big hand, pressed on his side, Milo''s breathing became a little bit rapid, staring at him with wide eyes and fear. "You What are you doing? This is my home. Don''t make a fool of yourself "Don''t worry, I won''t do it again. After all, you are still awake now. If you refuse me, I will be very sad. I''m just looking at you. I''ve been worried about the situation on your side. Now that I''m done, I''m relieved. " "Take good care of yourself. In this muddy water, someone is stirring up the relationship between his mother and his uncle. He also wants his father to break with Kettering and lose his prestige. I''m too busy to take care of you. Don''t let me worry "It''s getting late. I''m going back to the palace. I''ll miss you. You can think about me once in a while." With that, he stood up straight and was about to leave. Milo''s heart trembled after listening to his words, especially the sentence he said. Someone is stirring up the game, deliberately stirring up relations. He subconsciously clasped Lancelot''s wrist and nervously asked, "who is it? Do you have a clue? " Lancelot''s eyes were very meaningful when he saw his hands. Milo knew it was impolite and immediately pulled back his hand. "Not my cousins and uncles? Now, even if we know, there is no evidence. They have already won over my uncle, who is a member of Parliament. There are a lot of old friends in the cabinet. If he comes forward to attract people, his efforts will be twice as good. " "Clyde is now the largest plutocracy family in manleton, and his position has always been unclear. He used to conform to his father, but now the wind has changed. He also immediately chose to be neutral. Now both father and uncle want to win him over, but it''s obvious that our odds are smaller. " "What about that? Are you and uncle Halley in danger? " "Yes, the big deal is death. You can also go to Kyoto, R. I think the emperor will take you in for the sake of auntie. It''s good for the royal family. " Milo''s heart beat hard when he heard this. Lancelot even thought about their back. They still have a back, but he and Harley don''t have one. Since ancient times, the end of life is life. "You don''t want to die, OK?" He said in a hurry, and his mood was beyond measure. "Will you be reluctant to part with me?" "I''m not joking with you. I''m serious. Please take a look at the friendship between our brothers for many years and protect ourselves from accidents. Is that ok?" "I can''t guarantee that there is no third way to compromise in this war, to live if you win and to die if you lose." "Then you win!" "If I win, I will be king." This is a little meaningful. Milo''s heart is shaking hard. Is Lancelot trying to lose. If he wins, he will face the succession. Once he becomes a new Royal Highness, many things are beyond his control. "If you win, I''ll be with you.""Are you serious?" Lancelot was surprised, and his handsome brow frowned deeply. "Yes." Milo clenched his fists, and every word was heard, as if he had made a great determination. For a moment, the atmosphere inside the house became dull and strange. Four eyes meet, the air is flowing with different breath. Milo waited for his answer nervously, but Lancelot just looked at himself deeply, didn''t say anything, and turned away. What is the answer? He ran after him and watched Lancelot get on the helicopter and leave without looking back. His eyes are full of disappointment. What do you mean by not answering? Didn''t he always want to be with himself? Even if he offered such a tempting offer, was Lancelot not sure? For a moment, his mood was extremely complicated. At this time, Alice and Wen Youqian came back in a hurry. They came in through the back door, and the front door was surrounded. "Why did you come back? It''s the time of the storm, didn''t you not come back?" "Daddy, who the hell is the shooter?" She didn''t have time to say anything superfluous. "Noah, it''s the killer, please." "So, is it?" "No, I gave the order that no one would kill people until they came out. Before that, the two of them wrestled together. My people had a chance, but in order to save Wen Youqian, they never had a chance to shoot. " "So, someone deliberately asked you to fight Noah. When you were both defeated, he would take advantage of it. Noah is the princess''s brother. You are Uncle Harley''s best friend. You are your Royal Highness''s right and left arm. If you fight against each other, who will be the right person? " "Nick, Harley''s cousin, used to be with Charlie. Now he is a little prince. He brought people back because of the inheritance of his highness. Since then, terrorists have attacked frequently, causing panic. " "Noah lost his son and lost his mind. We must find a chance to meet Noah and have a frank talk with him. He should not want to be taken as a chess piece, let others see the joke Alice said in a hurry. "Alice Are you awake? " Jane suddenly realized this problem. She forgot the crisis at the moment and hugged her with excitement! Chapter 1925 "Let Daddy have a good look!" Jane said excitedly. She looked Alice up and down, made sure there was nothing wrong with her, and held her tight again. Alice has never seen Jane cry. In her heart, daddy has always been very strong and calm. Even if the sky falls, he can''t stand. He is like superman. He is irreplaceable in his mind, even with Wen Youqian. But I didn''t expect, like Superman''s father Her eyes were red and tears fell. Jane realized that she had lost her manners and turned her back immediately. Pear yarn came forward and hugged him tightly. He quickly dried his tears and returned to normal. "I''m relieved that you''re OK." Jane said with emotion. "Daddy..." Alice has a red nose, too. "Not to mention anything else, the family had a good meal." "Daddy What''s the time for dinner? " "The meal is to eat. Let the kitchen prepare and make it rich." Lisha immediately ordered the kitchen, an hour later almost ready to eat. Jane looked at Wen Youqian deeply and said, "you and Alice have not obtained the certificate. You are not my katerin''s son-in-law. Now at the top of the storm, Catlin is like a hot potato. Nobody wants to take care of it. I''m sure your parents are worried, and I won''t embarrass you "You and my daughter can get together and have a good time, and we will not have any relationship in the future." "Uncle, I will not give up Alice." He clenched Alice''s hand tightly and did not let go. "Are you aware of the seriousness of this time?" "I know." "What about your parents?" "They all like Alice very much and recognize her as the daughter-in-law of the Wen family. They said that if I quit at this juncture, I would not recognize my son. Husband and wife should stand shoulder to shoulder and help each other in the same boat. No one can abandon anyone. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, two people will walk together. " "I walk ahead, she walks behind me." "Uncle, I want to marry you. Please give me your daughter." The last sentence, the landing sound, sonorous and powerful. Wen Youqian got up and bowed deeply to Lisha and Jane, imploring their consent. Alice could hold back her tears before, but when she heard Wen Youqian''s words, her eyes were blurred. She also stood up and stood by him. "Good, good one to pay off, should wind and rain shoulder by side, in the same boat. Alice has found a good man. I believe you can protect her. Wedding ceremony, as scheduled, but also wind and scenery. I can''t marry a daughter hastily "Alice has been pampered by us. Maybe she has a little temper. You can be more tolerant, and then you will be a family. Take good care of her. We can make a little noise, but we can''t mention the hurtful words of divorce and separation. I wish you all happiness. " "Today is a reunion dinner, and you will be our family from now on. Let''s have dinner together. Don''t be so formal. " ¡­¡­ Alice''s premise suggested that she should negotiate with Noah. But now they can''t go out at all, so they have to ask Gu Xi and take care of warm. They were outsiders, and Noah didn''t mean to them. "Uncle, I can understand how you feel about losing your son. But if someone killed your son on purpose, and then planted the booty on Caitlin, trying to make both of you lose, your highness lose the military and financial advantages, and finally be taken advantage of by others, will it be too worthless?" "If you avenge yourself wrongly, you will end up in danger." Gu Xi said calmly, in front of the elder Noah, he did not lose momentum. At a young age, the aura is burning, not humble or overbearing, and the tone is gentle and smooth. Sitting next to him, he felt very secure. Noah squinted at the young man across the street, and he still had some impression that it was all his credit that he had made Mulder so decadent. The young man was cruel enough. His father''s family property was so mixed up by him that he suddenly emptied it. "I know the relationship between the Gu family and Caitlin, and naturally you help him talk. Is it not he who arranged the killer who was ambushed outside my house? Wen Youqian is his son-in-law. If he didn''t disturb my son, how could Fred go out and expose himself to the shooting range of the killer? " "He said, waiting for Fred to go out and shoot, but he actually let someone do it secretly. What happens to the sniper if Fred keeps hiding upstairs? " "Also, when my son was scarred, I asked Halley to send someone to guard, but Harley wense didn''t move. Now it''s my son who''s dead, and he''s sending troops to protect Caitlin. What do you mean. Isn''t my son''s life a life? How much did my family pay for Harley to stay in this position? ""My son is a young major general, and he attracts talents from the army. As a member of Parliament, I have won over his support in the cabinet. Our father and son are extremely benevolent, but how does Harley treat us? Do you understand the truth? " "Our father and son are trembling to protect him from high position, but what about him? He only has the Kettering family in his eyes. When will he pay attention to us. My sister married him and gave birth to a son. What did our family get? " "Caitlin is no longer brilliant, but we are at the top of the sun. We are more important to him. He chills my heart. Don''t even think about it. I thought I didn''t know that someone was trying to sow dissension between us. Did you want us to kill each other? That''s what I want. I want Halley to regret and Jane to pay for her life. My son can''t die in vain. This revenge can''t be ignored! " Noah was livid, clenched his fist, and his eyes were full of disappointment and sadness when he mentioned Halley. He would rather be shot than killed Jane and trampled on Catlin. He has resentment at the bottom of his heart, so he must vent it out. Since Harley doesn''t care about their father and son, they will not guard his throne. He just wanted to kill each other and kill Haley. Leave him alone in the high position, facing all the enemies. If you kill Jane, you don''t care if you are dead or alive! "You Why are you so stubborn? It''s clearly that Fred did something wrong first and did Alice what he did. He liked to be a man without any grace. You know there''s another killer. You''d rather let him go free than fight katerin? You You are so unreasonable "Alice doesn''t look up to my son. She doesn''t have vision. She doesn''t deserve my son! If it wasn''t for her, my son wouldn''t have died. She''d bewitched Fred. People in Kettering must die, otherwise it will be difficult to fill up the anger. " "If Jane can do her own thing, I can let the rest go. Up and down in Kettering, there should be hundreds of people. " Chapter 1926 The last word beat hard in my heart. "Don''t go too far. Do you really think we are vegetarians?" It''s time to think about the heating. "I know you have a lot to do with your family, but this is not your capital, it''s manleton. There is no other force here except Gu''s branch office? " "You..." I can''t speak because of the heating. Her negotiation ability is far inferior to Gu Xi. Gushira gave her a moment of silence. "Uncle, I''m a lawyer. I don''t know if you''ve investigated me." "I know that you had turned Mulder upside down, or Clyde would not have been the only financial overlord now." "Uncle, Fred''s harassment of Alice can constitute a crime. At present, I have published a post containing the testimony of the client, and I have also collected the restaurant monitoring and the recording of her classmates. Fred is a major general in the army, but he has no manners at all. I think Fred is unreasonable, both legally and morally "Now that people have passed away, it is difficult to go to court, but the eyes of the masses can be seen. You incite their emotions, and I will. Let me ask, a forced but helpless father made mistakes in an extreme way, but now you are not 100% sure that the person is Katrin "Either give me full evidence, or I will also stir up the public mood. You don''t want Fred dead, and you''re going to get a lot of names. '' Noah''s face became very gloomy after hearing this. Gu Niang looks at him with adoring eyes, and thinks it''s better to take a man when going out to do business. For a moment, the atmosphere inside the house became extremely depressed. "Now, uncle, would you like to have a good talk with me about how to reconcile?" As time went by, Noah finally agreed to withdraw his online comments. As soon as Noah''s side stopped, the public opinion became less tense. The public did not block the gate of Kettering, and the effect was immediate. Alice hesitated again and again to mourn Fred. She had countless questions in her mind and wanted to ask him, but now he could not give her the answer. Alice arrived at Noah''s house, but was blocked outside. "Miss Alice may go in to mourn, but this gentleman will not. Master Fred loved you so much when he was alive. He must be looking forward to your coming in, but this man I''m afraid to upset the young master''s soul. " The housekeeper said impolitely. Alice was in trouble for a while. Wen Youqian comforted: "it doesn''t matter. You and Fred have known each other since childhood, and they have friendship. Even if he has done so many things, you should go and have a look." "Then I''ll go in. You''ll wait for me outside. I''ll come out soon." Alice looked gratefully at him for understanding himself. When she went in, the hall was very heavy, and Noah looked ten years older. He looked at Alice deeply and didn''t expect her to come over. "Uncle, I''m sorry to change." She said, bowing. "I didn''t expect you to come." "He and I grew up from childhood. If those things didn''t happen, we would still be our best friends. It''s a pity..." At the end of the day, Alice''s voice was getting smaller and smaller. Noah got up and said, "come with me. I have something to tell you." Alice followed him to the backyard. Noah sighed and said, "you are his favorite woman." Chapter 1927 "Because of you, he got up the courage to join the army, successfully joined the special forces, endured all kinds of torture training, and became the youngest major general in the army, just like William, the military genius of that year." "Because of you, he''s lying in a cold coffin, not cold. Fred''s short life has lived according to your will, and now He''s dead. " "Uncle, I don''t take any responsibility for his death. He is my friend. If he doesn''t become what he is, he will still be my best friend. We grew up together and had a good relationship. I regard him as my brother, but he has done so much to me "My father is not wrong. He said he didn''t kill Fred, but he didn''t. I can guarantee with my life! The harder you fight, the harder uncle Harley''s position will be. I know, you blame the princess, but she is your sister in the end "Uncle Noah, the world is not black or white, right and wrong are in a moment. If you insist on avenging Fred, I have nothing to say. If I don''t give up, I''ll lose both. In the end, it was my father''s best friend, your sister and nephew. " "I hope you can think about it carefully, and don''t make unnecessary sacrifice to make room for the real enemy. I''m sorry about Fred''s death. There''s nothing I can do about it. I can only give him the last leg as a friend. " Alice is neither humble nor arrogant. If Noah keeps pestering her, she will not admit that she is being slaughtered. If one person is willing to let go of his resentment, let him go first. Now it''s not just them. What''s most dangerous is the precarious position of the royal family. The trust of the people has collapsed, and cabinet members have quarreled. It is a mess at home and abroad. If they can''t work together, the throne really doesn''t know who''s home. A winner is a loser. What fate will losers face. The thought of her beloved uncle and Princess Harley, as well as Lancelot, who was younger and more mature than herself, might die, and her heart was pinched. Sure, there will be a way of both! "Uncle Noah, can you think about it again?" "I''ll ask you, what on earth is that boy comparable to my son? In terms of ability, he is a rare talent in the army, serving the country and the people. He is better than Wen Youqian, a businessman in all aspects. In terms of family background, my son is also excellent. Why don''t you leave a good man like Fred, clinging to Wen Youqian? " Noah said reluctantly. "Emotional things really have nothing to do with personal excellence. Isn''t it better for your highness? Like a person, should be tolerant, understanding, respect and love, rather than selfish and overbearing coercion. Uncle, he doesn''t understand, you still don''t understand, emotion can''t come! " "Then I ask you, if you leave Wen Youqian, I will put down all my prejudices and assist the royal family. will you Now it''s up to you to decide whether you want big love or small love. " As soon as she said this, Alice was cold. It was spring and the day was warm, but she felt cold all over. As if there is a sense of coolness, from the bottom of her feet to the head, cold she shudder. "No Is there no other choice? Uncle, you You are too much. You really have what kind of father you have, what kind of son you will have. " Alice did not care about his identity and said angrily. "That''s right. Our father and son are like this. We can''t get what we can''t get. Other people can''t get it. You can think about it yourself. Time is limited, and my patience may be gone. I''ll wait for your news. I''ll take care of Caitlin and your uncle Halley. I''ll take your love and choose it myself. " With that, Noah turned away without looking back. Chapter 1928 Her whole body is tight, a person is stupidly standing in the tuyere for a long time, did not relax. Or Wen Youqian sees Noah has come back, but she hasn''t come yet. She is worried and finds the backyard. Seeing the silly Alice, he immediately stepped forward and took her into his arms. She was cold and stiff, and he kept warming and rubbing her little hands. "Standing in the wind, what do you think? Don''t you know it''s cold? " "Schoolmaster..." She lifted her eyes, her eyes moist and misty. Seeing her tears, his heart trembled violently. Wen Youqian quickly helped her wipe her tears and said, "what''s the matter? Did he tell you something? " "He said Let me be separated from you, and he''ll let Caitlin go, and he''ll do his best to help the royal family. " "I don''t know I don''t know what to do now. " "This choice I can''t do I really can''t do it. " She cried like a child. "You really can''t do it?" It took Wen Youqian a long time to find his voice. Alice''s heart trembled and looked up at him. "Didn''t you do it already?" His mouth raised a bitter smile, fell in her eyes some dazzling. She has made a decision since Noah gave her this choice. Under such attractive conditions as Kettering and the royal family, I It''s nothing. In fact, she made such a choice, there is no blame. Who will give up love? Miss herself, she can meet other men. But miss Noah''s conditions, bring heavy is the lives of relatives! If let him choose, it is estimated that he will also choose to give up. "Schoolmaster, I..." She also wanted to say something, but Wen Youqian bent down and gently blocked her lips. There is no need to say anything more. She has no choice but to understand that if giving up is the only thing he can help, he is willing to give up. This kiss is very light, not too touching, fleeting. She cried harder and couldn''t speak. "After reading Fred, let''s go back. I want to take you to the amusement park, see a movie, have a candlelight dinner, listen to a musical, buy a bunch of flowers, buy a pet... " "Our time is limited, I still have a lot of things to do, but I have to hurry up." He tightly clenched her hand, palms full of cold sweat, you can feel his grief and despair at the moment. Alice is helpless like a child. She would rather she didn''t get better. She didn''t know the family was in danger. She only knew her husband''s existence and was around him every day. After mourning for Fred, she left with a heavy heart. He bought her fluffy toys and knew she liked pink. Take her to ice cream, little cake. I took her to the amusement park and played all kinds of exciting projects. In the evening, we went to dinner and saw a musical. We didn''t have time to see one more movie. "Tomorrow, tomorrow, I will take you to climb mountains and see the sea. I don''t have to tell my uncle and aunt about this in advance. I''m afraid they will blame themselves. We Try to laugh and be happy and pretend that nothing happened, OK When he was about to enter the house, Wen Youqian''s voice was very light. He tried to hide his sadness and pretended that nothing had happened. "I I will cry. " "Don''t go home tonight. Go to the apartment." "Good." They turned to the apartment again. Alice shrank in his arms and tried to kiss him, but he was in no mood. "Take a rest. I''ve walked a lot today. I should be tired." "I''m sorry Senior students... " "It''s OK. You didn''t do anything wrong. I still love you. Sleep." He gave her a kiss on the forehead, then turned off the light, and the house fell into darkness. Chapter 1929 How can two people sleep on such a night. For the first time, lying in bed and suffering. Alice knew she was sorry for him, but there was no better way. He never put himself in a dilemma and forced himself to make a choice. Even though he was the one who was abandoned in the sight, he still put himself in her place for fear that her parents would be upset if they knew the truth. Why, others can have a sweet love, to her here, step three rugged. The time they spent together was too short. She stayed up until the middle of the night, but she couldn''t resist the sleepiness. The next day, when she woke up, there was no Wen Youqian around her. On the table, there was his note. [breakfast is in the microwave. Warm it up. I won''t come back to this house in the future. If you want to be alone, you can come here. The key is on the shoe cabinet. Remember to take it with you. ] Alice was in tears when she saw this. Wen Youqian contacts Noah and tells him that in this love game, he quits and hopes that he will do what he says and will not embarrass a little girl any more. Why is the resentment of this generation on a 19-year-old girl. "Do you really want to quit?" Wen Youqian''s face was very bad. He didn''t sleep all night. His eye socket was deep and his eyes were full of red blood. He nodded: "I''ll break up with her in my own way. I hope you don''t have to worry about Kettering again." "If I quit early, my son would not have died." "If I had known Fred was so disgusting, I would have let him die in my hands." Wen Youqian said not to be outdone and looked at Noah coldly. He hated blood. His parents'' inheritance made him hate violence and hegemony He is well-trained and patient with everyone. He has no distinction between superiority and inferiority. But such a perfect saint was forced to be like this. He just wanted to protect Alice and do whatever he could. Noah squinted and didn''t answer. "Well, as soon as the media releases the news of your divorce, I will take corresponding measures to wait for your good news." "My son hated you most when he was alive. You shouldn''t get the happiness he couldn''t get." He said with negative measurement. The father and son are really vicious and have no tolerance at all. He went out the door and the sun was shining outside. It''s time for Alice to get up and eat her own breakfast. This may be the last time he cooked soybean milk for her. I don''t know who will be next to her. There was a sad smile on the corner of his mouth. Alice went back to katerin in despair and locked herself in her bedroom. Pear yarn detects something wrong and asks outside the door. "Alice, what''s the matter with you? Why lock the door back and let mommy in "Mommy, I''m tired. You don''t have to worry about me." "What''s wrong with her? Did Wen Youqian bully her? " Jane asked nervously. "It''s good that our daughter doesn''t bully her son-in-law. Well, well, there''s a lot of things going on recently. She may be a little unhappy. Just take it a little longer." "Why didn''t Wen Youqian come back with him? Aren''t these two people in pairs like conjoined babies? " "Don''t ask, Alice wants to say, she will. What''s the matter with Milo recently? He''s nervous. He''s locked up all day, and he doesn''t know what to think. One is not good, and the second is coming. " Pear yarn gently shakes her head, has not understood young people''s mind. "Mommy Not good Milo comes out in a hurry, with his cell phone. "What''s the matter?" "Brother in law My brother-in-law seems to be cheating... " Chapter 1930 As soon as this word comes out, the heart of two people shakes fiercely, point to open news immediately. Sure enough, some media photographed Wen Youqian and famous stars in a hotel this morning to confirm that they opened a room. Even if they were wearing hats and masks, they were still exposed by sharp eyed reporters. Jane trembled with anger at the news. He wanted to crush his cell phone. "This beast, dare to betray Alice." "Calm down. When you meet your daughter''s emotional problems, you will not be calm. You are all tens of years old and have no analytical ability?" Lisha glared angrily: "these two people are usually inseparable. Wen Youqian is cheating. Can Alice not know? I''ll have a good talk with Alice here She dismissed her husband and children and continued to knock on Alice''s door. "Alice Do you have any problems with Wen Youqian? Can you tell Mommy? Mommy wants to help you. " Just then, the door opened and Alice, her eyes swollen with tears, stood at the door. See the moment of pear yarn, into her arms, tears like rain. "Mommy..." "Good boy, tell mommy what''s going on? Is this news true? We all know what kind of man Wen Youqian is. How could he have an affair? " Even if there is a real hammer, Lisha also believes in her own research. Wen Youqian is not such a person. There must be some misunderstanding. Alice wanted to tell her the truth, but when she thought of what Wen Youqian said and pretended nothing happened, she would always whitewash the past. She knew that it was Wen Youqian who loved himself in his own way. "Yes Yes... " "So that''s why you''re so sad to come back?" Lisha was shocked to hear Alice''s own admission. She could only nod, for her throat was choked and could not speak. Throat is like a lump of cotton wadding, hot, let her pain unbearable. She knew that she was nothing. What Wen Youqian undertook was the most painful. He can stay out of it, but he has been protecting himself. For her, fight with Fred. For her sake, he dragged Wenshi down and advanced with Kettering. For her Finally choose to let go. If he breaks away from marriage, he will bear great pressure, and he is the victim. "Don''t cry, child. Did you find something wrong before? How could you have been derailed all of a sudden? " "I don''t know Mommy I really love him, I want to marry him, I look forward to our wedding every day, but now Nothing, nothing... " "Why me, why me..." She cried so hard that she finally fainted. Wen Youqian was also questioned by netizens. Before that, Wen Youqian showed his affection with great vigour. He didn''t expect that he was cheating so quickly. Outside the uproar, Wenshi''s stock has also dropped, the Wen family frowned. "What''s going on here? Didn''t you tell me that no matter whether she can become a normal person or not, you have to marry her? What are you doing now? Are you still not a man? What have you learned from what we teach you in the ordinary days Bai Huanhuan said angrily. He can disdain Alice''s illness, he can dislike Kettering. Now it''s a hot potato. He can dislike Alice and Fred''s past He can talk about it at any time. He can break up peacefully. But at this juncture, is he cheating? This has risen to the issue of character. She taught her own son, she is familiar with it, so Wen Youqian cheated, she is also a blank face, can''t believe, but Wen Youqian admitted! Chapter 1931 "Sorry..." "Sorry? Are you just sorry? If you really take a risk with the Wens, katerin is in bad luck, and the Wens are in bad luck. I have nothing to say. We attach great importance to love and righteousness. Even if the Wen family is in decline, I can still be worthy of your dead grandfather. " Bai Huanhuan was furious. "You have to make it clear that you and the star Betty are nothing. The photo is composite!" "I can''t..." Wen Youqian''s voice has not completely dropped, Bai Huanhuan is angry and slapped hard in the past. Five clear fingerprints soon appeared on his cheek. Bai Huanhuan''s hands were shaking, and his heart was like dripping blood. This is her best child, gentle and gentlemanly. He knows what is right and what is wrong. How can he be so confused now? "I''ll ask you again if you can do it." "No way." The voice dropped and slapped again. "I''ll ask you again..." This time, without waiting for Bai Huanhuan to speak, he refuted directly. "No way." Bai Huanhuan was angry to slap him again, but was stopped by Wen Yan. "Don''t you know what his disposition is? Stubborn to death, said that can not do, really can not do, unless you kill him "Then I''ll kill him. He never let me down. What are you now? treacherous? Consumers? Pretending to be affectionate is actually a shameless man? " "You''re being pointed at, and so is Wen! Are you only losing your face? It''s the honor of the family. You are implicated in the whole Wen family. I, your father, aunt, sister, sister They''ll all be pointed out! " "That''s all right. We had a good relationship with the Gu family, and katerin and the family had a life-long friendship. What you''re sorry for is katerin''s daughter. What do you want us to do with her in the future? " "Besides, you chose Alice? Did I persuade you to think it over carefully, what is the result of your consideration, and is it the result now? " "You can stand in the wrong camp and stick to what you think is right, but you can''t know it''s wrong. You have to go on!" Bai Huanhuan red eyes, tears in the orbit of the circle. Her best son, how can he be like this now. "I''ll go to Kate Lin''s house to retire, and Wen''s family will eventually reach me. I have a sense of propriety about what to do." Then he turned and left. "You come back to me, son of a bitch!" Let Bai Huanhuan call in the back, he does not return. Wen Youqian doesn''t know where he can go now. He was not in the mood to buy himself another private apartment. He went straight to the bar. He never drank too much, but he drank for a long time. Just then, a girl sat opposite. "Schoolmaster..." He was staring. "Alice?" "Handsome boy, would you like to have a drink with me?" The picture in front of him was instantly clear, not Alice, but a woman with heavy make-up. The silk stockings and high-heeled shoes below are still teasing themselves. He scowled with impatience. "Go away." He took a cold drink and didn''t give him any respect. "Well, if you don''t drink it, why not?" The woman just left and didn''t want to be seated again soon. Wen Youqian looked at Milo and said, "are you here to settle accounts with me?" Milo looked at his face and knew something bad had happened to him. "I choose to believe you. Do you have any trouble. Although I don''t get along with you for a long time, I don''t think I''ve got the wrong person. " Chapter 1932 Wen Youqian would like to thank him for his trust. But when it comes to the mouth, it''s like a stick in the throat. "How is your sister?" He looked up for a drink and asked about Alice. "She was very bad. She shut herself up in the room and cried herself out. She didn''t eat or drink. The whole family was helpless. Daddy is very angry and wants to settle accounts with you, but mommy has been blocking her "She asked me to come to you and find out why. Is online nonsense? As long as you say you haven''t done it, we all believe you. Brother in law, you won''t let us down, will you? " Milo looked at him expectantly. Wen Youqian avoided his eyes painfully. "I''m sorry I failed your trust. I really did something that I''m sorry for your sister. Now I''ve been photographed by a reporter, and I have nothing to explain. We were together long before your sister recovered. But at that time, your sister, like a child, didn''t notice it. Now I can''t hide it. " "Don''t you love my sister?" "Love, but men''s love can be divided into many parts, can''t they..." "Nonsense. To love someone is to love someone wholeheartedly and persistently. Are we really wrong about you? Then you are really good at acting Said Milo, gritting his teeth. "Yes, I didn''t expect me to act so well. Come back, please. I''ll go to Kettering and give you an explanation. " As he continued to drink, Milo clenched his fist and turned away in anger. In the next two days, Wen Youqian and Betty continued to be reported on their date, and they seemed to be more unscrupulous. Reporters want to dig deeper, want to know when they are good, but there is no whereabouts. Some people say that Wen Youqian didn''t cheat. He was just afraid that Caitlin would be involved in his misfortune. Therefore, he deliberately derailed and broke off the engagement with Caitlin. Wen Youqian was originally one of the top ten outstanding young people in manleton, but because of this, his popularity has plummeted. The enterprises associated with Wen''s company have been resisted by people to curb consumption. Many people have left their jobs voluntarily and do not want to work for such people. There was a lot of discussion at night. Wen Youqian is either drunk or acting these days. His business suffered Waterloo here, but Betty''s popularity has been rising and she has been making a lot of promises. She can''t keep her mouth shut at home. Even if many people call her a fox spirit, she doesn''t care. What actors need most is heat. Betty took over a play and held a press conference when it started. Countless reporters asked her about her relationship with Wen Youqian. "I''m just friends with Wen Youqian," Betty said ambiguously. "He and I are college alumni and have been in touch for years." "If we really have something, we will announce it." "Well, Miss Betty, you''re all open. Are you friends?" "It''s my personal business. It''s not convenient to answer. I didn''t take the initiative to get involved in any feelings. People pay more attention to my works and stay away from my personal life. " As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in uproar. Her meaning is very obvious, she did not take the initiative, it is Wen Youqian who provokes her first. Wen Youqian went to Caitlin when the wound on his face was healed. He washed himself clean, refreshed himself, and took off the smell of alcohol. As soon as I got to Kettering, I heard the voice on TV, and the content of the interview was broadcast. Jane, who was sitting on the sofa, was livid and ugly. Chapter 1933 "Uncle." According to the generation, warm young Qian should still be called a uncle. Jane saw him and was in a rage. He was not easy to accept the pig, but did not want him to arch the cabbage to hand, unexpectedly abandoned! "You came just right now. How did you promise me before? Said that she will take care of her for a lifetime, love her for a lifetime, right? " "Sorry, I took the word..." Jane didn''t get angry when she heard that. He is also lazy to talk about it. Since he has admitted himself, he doesn''t need to be polite. He went up directly, seized Wen Youqian''s collar, and his fist fell down. Wen young Qian did not resist, he could not hurt Alice''s father. He ate a fist, the corner of his mouth suddenly black up, the mouth instantly filled with the unique rust smell of blood. "Cough..." He coughed up some blood droplets. Jane is still not relieved. "You dare to play with my daughter''s feelings. You stinky boy, you should die. You think I''m old, don''t you? Dare to bully katerin''s head? " Another hard blow. "What are you doing, Jane, stop." Lisha heard the living room has a movement, hurried to come, see Jane grabbed Wen Youqian''s collar, a punch after a punch. Wenyouqian did not resist, let him fight. "You''re crazy. If you fight like this, people will be in trouble!" "You can swallow this tone, I can''t swallow it. He dare to cheat Alice''s feelings!" He pushed the pear yarn open, he was going to continue to hit him, did not expect the stairs to upload the footsteps of the clatter. Alice heard the movement, and came down at the fastest speed, and stopped Jane in front of her, and hugged Wen Youqian tightly. "Daddy, stop." "You get out of the way, you still protect this boy. He bullies you like." "He''s not out of the way. We''re good to get together and get out of here. You don''t have to play again." "It''s time, you even talk to this bastard? He did something sorry for you. You can bear it. I can''t bear it. You don''t think it''s anything. I''m a father. I can''t sit down and die. " Because his daughter was bullied, he was going to kill ferred. Now, what is the difference between wenyouqian and ferred, even more cruel and excessive than him. He also cheated himself! "Daddy, please don''t fight." Alice fell on her knees with a plop. "Please, don''t look after it again." She was tearful and hoarse. Jane''s hand was raised high, her fist held dead, and she wanted to fall, but she couldn''t go. He looked red and looked at Alice, and his heart was tingling. "Let him roll, never appear in front of me, let him roll!" He took up the cup and threw it on Wen Youqian. He turned around in anger, afraid he saw his face, and he hated killing. Alice looked at wenyouqian painfully, tears like rain, eyes red. She quickly helped the people up. He was almost unstoppable, and Jane was not joking to go down with these fists. Just now the water cup was still heavily hit on the waist. She helped him out. "I''ll drive and take you back." She said in a hurry. "No." His tone was so indifferent that all his love was hidden. He did not know how much courage he had used to make his disguise plain and unshakable. He pulled his hand away from her body, ruthlessly and ruthlessly: "I can go back myself without giving another step. I will stop with you." Chapter 1934 This is like a thin and dense needle, stabbing heartache, leaving a lot of holes. She trailed after him. His body is crumbling, before always thought he was tall, looked specially has the security to look. But now He seemed to fall at any time, and his body was overburdened, just like his heart at the moment. His body swayed, and her heart hung. As soon as he was about to get to the car, he suddenly staggered. Alice''s eyes were swift and her hands were swift. She rushed over and held him directly. "How can you drive like this? Can I see you off? Please "No need to..." He tried to pull his hand back, but she held him in his arms. She shook her head in tears: "no, don''t push me away, OK? Senior students... " Wen Youqian saw her tears and felt that he was killing his own heart. Pale lips open, want to say heartless words, but to the mouth, a word also can''t spit out. He pursed his lips and didn''t say a word, which was tacit. She opened the door, and he sat hard on the copilot. She drove directly and wanted to take him to the hospital, but he refused. "Where are you going now? Go to Wen''s house? " "Bar." "If you don''t have a place to go, go to the apartment." "I said go to the bar." Wen Youqian has some helplessness. Does his speech no longer work? She ignored herself and drove directly to the apartment, and he could do nothing about it. In the drugstore at the door of the community, she bought a blood stasis ointment, as well as basic disinfection supplies. She helped the wounded Wen Youqian upstairs. When he got to the room, he was lying on the sofa. "I''ll see your wound." The scars on the face are very conspicuous, and there are hidden ones on the body. She was about to lift his clothes, but she didn''t want to be caught by his wrist. "We''re over now. You don''t need to show concern for me." "Schoolmaster Do you have to? " "Do you know how hard I was, I decided to break it completely with you, even if I would destroy myself. The closer you are to me, the more shaken my heart will be His words were somber. "I don''t want to break up with you." "Now it''s not whether you want to or not, it''s the situation that forces it, so it can''t be..." He did not finish his words, did not expect Alice suddenly put together the lip flap, pink lips pressed on his bloodless lips. He was stunned, staring at the magnified pretty face in front of him. Breathing, a little bit short of breath. Heart, can''t restrain the crazy beat. This kiss, she is deepening, a little clumsy, but very hard. How could he hold it? He closed his eyes in pain. Since she had provoked her, he couldn''t settle down. The man''s big hand clasped her waist, and the gap between them was instantly filled. Across the clothes, can feel each other''s body warming, some burning. "Well..." Somehow, she was under pressure. His hands naturally lifted the clothes and held her slender waist. Sure enough, men have a super instinct for this. Once you have in place Chapter 1935 Wen Youqian''s reason has left at the moment. Suddenly, Alice had a smell of blood. She was staring at him, her pupils contracting. He even bit his tongue to gain reason. He looked at her with dark red eyes and said, "no way If I touch you now, I will be irresponsible to you. Alice You can lose your mind, but I''m a man, and if you give yourself to me, I''ll take too much responsibility. " "I could have wanted you before, because I would have married you. But now What if you don''t mind my husband staying with me for the first time "I won''t get married in the future, won''t I? Why are you so stubborn. It is clearly that I have hurt you and made you become this situation. How can you think about me everywhere? Can''t you be selfish? " Alice cried. She hated the way he was over rational now, just like a knife stabbed in the heart, still turning mercilessly. He can''t Think about yourself? Obviously, he is in pain. You should think more about it for girls. I can''t Destroy you... " "You..." Alice wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. "I''ll take the medicine myself and leave when I''m done." He picked up the ointment at random and went upstairs directly. His back was a little embarrassed. Alice''s small body, curled up on the sofa, hugged herself hard. For Wen Youqian. To determine the relationship, you can act recklessly. Once they have nothing to do with each other, he will be sensible and will not involve his private life any more. No matter how active she was, his reason would tell himself that he could not and could not. She seems to have lost a very important person, a person who loves her more than herself. Wen Youqian is more serious about her feelings than she imagined. After the breakup, the degree of heartlessness was beyond her imagination. She can imagine how desperate and painful he was when he was with Gu Xi. She didn''t expect that he should take on the second time. He went upstairs for only ten minutes, then hurried down and said, "I''ve made it. I''ll go first." "Where are you going?" "There will always be a place." "Don''t leave, will you? Please, please. I need you very much now. I need your company. Can I be selfish and ask for something "For the sake of my guilt, can you give me a way to extricate myself? Give me one? " " she was unwilling to cling to his clothes and did not want him to leave. His only refuge was for himself, where he could go. He certainly doesn''t want to go back to Wen''s home or go to the company. He said he would go to the bar in the car. If he had gone out of the door, he would have drunk, and his body could not bear it now. "Alice, you''re challenging my bottom line." "What is your bottom line? What else can I do to break down your bottom line and let you Will you stay with me a little longer? " She looked at him helplessly with red eyes. "You and I are over. Besides, I have a new love in name." "How about being a junior? We can cheat Any way, I don''t marry, do not hinder you to marry others, OK? If you have something you like, I''ll leave. Please, you''ve done so much for me. I don''t know what I can give you. I think it''s hard to speak for you because other people are criticizing you Chapter 1936 "I know that you are the best man in the world. I have been thinking about looking for someone like Daddy. Now I find out that I only want to find you. You alone, no one else can. You are my husband! Even if we break up, you are still my husband I love you at the age of 19, and I still love you at the age of nine. I believe I am 29 I love you more. " "We can break up, but I want to have an affair with you, OK? I don''t want to be separated from you. " She cried and said, no matter whether these words pass through her mind! "Do you know what you''re talking about?" His voice was hoarse, and the veins on his forehead jumped because he was angry. Her words were a low opinion of herself. "I know what I''m talking about. I love you very much. I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to marry you, especially when I know that my first time is still there, do you know how happy I am "I haven''t been in love, and I don''t know how other people experience it. I only know that it''s very bitter and sweet. Even though our sweet time together is far less than the bitter time, it''s enough." "Even if Even if love you will be very painful, will be very bitter, I do not want to give up you. Senior, I don''t want to be separated from you. You can treat me as ridiculous or unreasonable. In a word Don''t push me away. Don''t leave me alone She wept and hugged him tightly, never letting go. Her cry, again and again hard to grind his only reason. He is always calm and does what he says. To let go is to let it go in a big way, and never muddle along. From then on, he will bury all his feelings in the bottom of his heart and cheat others and himself. But now She is like this, how can oneself leave ruthlessly. "Alice Did God send you to kill me... " His voice did not fall completely, and thin lips fell on her soft lips. "Well..." Her subconscious murmur broke his last sense in an instant. Alice didn''t know when she fell asleep. His arms were warm, and she nestled in his arms, sleeping soundly. But when I woke up, he was no longer around the bed. She was in a hurry to look around, shoes are not in time to wear, finally heard the kitchen sound. He even made food for himself. "Up." See her, the eye color is slightly deep, will dish a dish of end on the table. "Why don''t you wear shoes? Go up and put on your shoes." "Mm-hmm." She nodded hard, tears almost fell out, he did not go, he is really too happy. "Alice, this is what I learned with my heart. When I eat, I can''t waste it." "Well, I must have eaten all of them!" She nodded desperately and went upstairs to change her shoes. When she saw the three dishes and one soup on the table, she said, "I love Chinese food. What are these dishes? Tell me..." The room was empty and there was no response. Her heart thumped and she went to the kitchen. No one. Bathroom, no one. Downstairs, there was no sign of him. "Wen Youqian!" She called his name and ran after him. She saw that the elevator had reached the first floor. She thought, just woke up, found him go, very desperate. Now I find that disappointment after surprise is the most fatal. How could he be so cruel No wonder No wonder he told himself not to waste. It turns out that he has figured out the most cruel way to leave! Chapter 1937 She tried her best to call Wen Youqian, but no one answered. She texted again. [Wen Youqian, answer the phone. Don''t leave me. ] [where are you going, you can''t go to the bar, you can''t do anything to hurt yourself. ] [I''m worried about you. Can''t you leave me alone? ] at the moment, Wen Youqian is driving. The car was fast, speeding on the deserted road. The phone kept ringing, but he didn''t answer. In the end, Alice seems to give up and her mobile phone is calm. The window shakes down, and the spring breeze comes in wantonly, which makes my cheek ache. His eyes were red with pain, and he was about to be overwhelmed by the pain. The car drove into the open field and knocked down a small slope with a bang. He hurled his body out and smashed it back because of the safety belt. He was a little embarrassed. He hit the steering wheel with a blow. He didn''t know how to keep calm in front of the public, to show mature and stable in front of her, and to resist everything. Only he knew that there was a beast in his body. He was roaring and struggling, looking for opportunities to devour himself. Women can release their emotions through tears and quarrels. But men He can''t say a lot of words, and it''s hard to express his feelings. He''s human, too. He''s going to be tortured crazy! "Ah --" he cried out in pain. Just then, his cell phone rings, the call is a strange number. He didn''t frown. The phone didn''t ring for long before it hung up, and then another text message popped up. I know you are in pain. Don''t you want to solve this? In this case, it doesn''t have to be that you quit. Kettering can solve the crisis. ] Wen Youqian glanced at the line and frowned fiercely. He picked up his cell phone and read it carefully. Who, tell him that. What solution do you have? ] [come to the blue club bar at 6 p.m., and I''ll give you the answer. ] he couldn''t help calling in the past, but this time there was no answer, and he was still actively calling himself. Wen Youqian came to the bar at six o''clock in the evening. This is obviously a place where the lower class people go in and out. The income is not high, so you can only come to this kind of chaotic bar. It''s full of lights, white, black, yellow People of different skin colors mingle here. It''s like a big promiscuous party. I''m here to drink, to have fun, to seek comfort from the body. As for the soul, who cares. Therefore, no matter whether you are tall, fat or thin, good-looking or not, you can find physical happiness here. As soon as he came in, he frowned fiercely, and he didn''t like the dirty environment. Finally, he found a place where no one was there, sat down and texted the strange number. I''ve arrived. What about you? ] SMS is like a drowning stone and no one responds. He felt that he was crazy, and a self mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He wanted another result. He wanted to be crazy, so he just wanted to have a result with Alice with one or two messages. At this moment, I''m afraid God can''t save him. He may be fated to die alone. He got up and was about to leave, but he didn''t want to see a man in a duck cap and a black windbreaker, wrapping himself up. "Wen Youqian, you are here." When Wen Youqian heard the voice, his face showed an unbelievable look. The sound He can''t have heard it wrong. Is it him? Chapter 1938 Wen Youqian is missing! Together with his now rumored girlfriend Betty. The media talked about whether they eloped. When Alice heard the news, she felt that there were countless knives, which were inserted into her heart, and she was in pain. She hurried, he did not say goodbye to him, how he left. Do you think the city is too sad, is it because you hurt him? So, go so simply refuse? Jane constantly comforts herself that such a man is not worth it, and he will surely find her a man of unparalleled quality. Alice did not respond. She knows that Wen Youqian, who loves himself the most in the world, has left her. Noah did not bite at Kettering and began to soften up. On the court, there is no longer any instigation of the relationship between Harley and the members of Parliament. Compared with the previous miasma, much better, but the situation is still not optimistic. Harley is very hard-working. Because he quarrels with the princess and his husband and wife are divorced, he has not had a rest together for several days. Harley moved to the study, day and night to deal with business, did not expect to have a serious illness, directly sent to the ICU, the situation is not optimistic. The councillors have begun to prepare for the worst, either for Lancelot or for Prince Jacob. At present, there are two princes in manleton, both of whom are cousins of Harley. Because of their low power, they do not threaten the imperial power. In addition, they are good at relieving Harley''s troubles. Therefore, they have not been sent to the fief. I didn''t expect that for a long time, they became ambitious. Seeing that Haley had only one child under his knee, they coveted the throne. In recent years, Jacob has also attracted many ministers in the cabinet. In addition, Noah''s disturbance has made many people start to break away from Harley''s control and stand on Jacob''s side. Moreover, terrorists are rampant. First, they provoked the military on the sea, and before that, they bombed the tallest building in manleton. The threat to the people and the loss of property were all great harm. Harley did not pacify the people during this period. Instead, Noah and Catlin fought inside, which greatly damaged the vitality of the royal family. Some people think Harley is not fit to be king! He did not have the support of the chaebol family. In terms of military power, he only had Noah. Once the new king succeeded, he would not be able to do anything. Lancelot and Jacob stood together, and the old ministers talked about it. "Uncle, who do you think is more suitable to be king between us?" "Of course it''s you. Louis inherited it all the time. Since brother Wang has a son, I can''t do it. You have the shadow of your father, but you must not learn from your father, too heavy feelings. You should make a profit for all citizens, not for the little Kettering. " "I can''t learn his lesson this time, your highness. I don''t know if I can''t be saved this time, but I don''t know if I can''t be saved." Jacob said darkly, with a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. Now that the councillor pushes him up, he will not go up. After all, Harley has children. He is superior to others. If his name is not right, his words are not smooth. I''m afraid there is some gossip. At this juncture, a monarch is not a good one. He has no real power in his hand, so it is difficult to carry out the orders issued by him. In the end, he has to bear the burden of public resentment. He just needs to wait. Lancelot, the infant, has made a mistake and got out of control. Then he can come forward in time, so Fame and fortune! Chapter 1939 Because of Jacob''s humility and the election of members, Lancelot became the new king. But he also said that once Harley woke up, he would step out of the way. The 19-year-old king still had a tender face, but his eyes were old and dark and bright. At a very young age, you can''t see through it. He is not like Harley at all, more like a princess. He has a deep mind and can hide himself. It seems that no one has approached his heart. There is a person, it is easy, he opened his heart to him, open the heart door. But he stood at the door of his heart and closed the door heavily. Inside the door, snow covered, withered. Milo watched the news at home, saw the coronation of the new king, toured the streets, and finally returned to the palace. In the camera, he is full of dignity. Where his eyes pass, he is not looking at the citizens who love him, but looking for someone who loves him. But I couldn''t find it. I was disappointed in the end. It was not peaceful for him to succeed. Soon, the terrorists began to attack manleton, rob with guns and kill people in the streets. For a time, the capital city was in a panic. The palace, more like a cage, keeps Lancelot inside. Finally, he summoned up his courage and said, "Daddy and mummy, I want to go into the palace to see him. He is now You need me very much. " "Well, you can talk with each other on weekdays, and you are all boys. You can certainly have a better conversation when you meet. During this time, he did suffer too much. He is only 19 years old. How can he breathe with so much burden on him? " Li Sha heartache said, Jane also support. Recently, Catlin has drawn in forces to serve the new king. And Jacob tried to please Clyde. Milo entered the palace with a heavy heart and finally saw his highness. There is no bodyguard around him. He is alone in his study. He was dressed in gorgeous aristocratic clothes, and his face was cold. The moment the eyes saw him, it brightened for a moment, and soon turned to dim. "Why are you here? I have no time to accompany you because of the busy state affairs "My royal highness, I have succeeded to the throne." He said hoarsely. Facing him, kneel down on one knee and put one hand piously on the chest to show the knight''s loyalty to the king. Lancelot listened, moved. At the beginning, he said that if he didn''t succeed, he would still have a chance to be with him. Once sitting in this position, everything can''t help himself, many things are not his decision. Clearly the beloved is on the opposite side, but seems to be across the horizon. "As you wish." He said faintly. "I don''t want to see you now. You go." He turned away from looking at Milo''s face. Milo''s heart trembled slightly, and a struggling look appeared in her eyes. Behind him, came the sound of footsteps, but not far away, but toward themselves, step by step heavy approach. "I don''t remember what happened that night. I really want to know, you Can you tell me? " The words inspired Milo''s courage. Lancelot listened and immediately recovered. They were very close. Lancelot is a little stronger for his similar height. The fundus of his eyes turned red. "Say it again." Voice, all a bit hoarse. "Now Do you want me to leave? The state affairs are busy. Can your highness spare some time? Tell me the answer? " "Milo, you asked for it All the documents on the desk are left behind Chapter 1940 "Milo, you''re worried about me, aren''t you?" "When you know, ask?" "You like me, too." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was silent, which he had never admitted. "Do you want to know my answer?" "Although I understand your answer, I still hope that you can say it yourself." "Well, promise me not to die, and I''ll give you the answer you want." Lancelot listened, a little silent. "What? Is there no guarantee? " Milo was nervous for a moment. "Well, I promise you, I will live and see you alive." When Milo heard this, his heart, which had been hanging in his throat, returned to his stomach in an instant. He was willing to believe it. Just then, the princess knocked on the door and he said, "I''ll go and have a look." He suddenly became cold. The princess stood at the door, with tea and refreshments behind her. "I think Milo has been here for a long time, and you don''t order anything to eat in?" "No, we are not hungry. We seldom meet and talk about our hearts for a while." "I''ll go in and put it down. What if I want to eat it?" The princess pushed the door in, ignoring Lancelot''s resistance. He was also caught off guard. He didn''t expect the princess to act like this. The door has just opened a small gap, he immediately eye quick hand, fast belt. The others didn''t even see what was inside. But the princess could see clearly "Empress mother..." Lancelot''s heart hung up in an instant. "You all get out of here. You, come to my room." The princess glared at Lancelot with dignity and dismissed her servants. Lancelot knows. It can''t be hidden. He followed the princess to the room and she said, "kneel down." Lancelot knelt on one knee without hesitation. "You say it, or do I?" "My son is guilty." "What crime?" "I He will inherit the throne without offspring. " "Why?" "Because the son minister fell in love with a man." "Who is that man? Say it "Milo." Lancelot landed with a sound. Hearing the sad news, the princess did not stand firm on her legs, and she fell down on the bed, pale and dejected. She has already had the answer in her heart, but she still dare not face it. This is her only son. She even likes men? It''s a bad fate. Her father''s pursuit of Jane was fruitless. She thought it was over. But I don''t want to be in this generation. Jane owes Harley so much that Milo makes up for it. "What, when did it start..." "Mother, don''t ask again." Lancelot couldn''t bear it. She continued to take the blow. Chapter 1941 This, let the princess directly not support, dizzy past. "Mother!" He called for the doctor. The waiters were busy doing a group. Harley was still in the hospital, and the princess was unconscious for no reason. Is the royal family really going to change the sky? Milo changed his clothes in a hurry, and he walked a little unnaturally. "She She knows, right? I''m all blamed for being bad. It''s me... " "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not about you. You''re with me, OK?" Now, he needs Milo''s company. Milo''s heart is very tangled, he knows this is a blessing not to be a relationship, will hurt many people''s heart. He should leave now, and don''t let the princess see her face again. But with the frantic eyes of Lancelot, he refused with a heart. "OK." It was a long time before he made a hard voice. The princess had no big trouble, but she was sad for a while, and she went back too angry and woke up for an hour. She was lying in bed, her eyes red and looking at the boy standing side by side. Heart, pain. "You all step back." The rest left as many as they could, leaving them alone. Lancelot knelt down with Milo. "After mother, all the mistakes are the children and ministers. I like Milo first. He is also forced by me to be the norm, you can come at me with anger, it has nothing to do with him. " "Aunt No, Princess It''s me who is not good... " "Milo, this is my responsibility. You don''t want to say it." "But..." "Enough, when are you fighting for this? Is it about killing me? One It is my most important son, the king, the president of country y. One It was my nephew who grew up from childhood and looked like myself. You You should have The princess coughed at a distance. Lancelot knelt down to the bed. "After mother, you can''t get angry any more. The doctor keeps you from going up and down too much." "Can''t it be too big? What have you all done? " She asked, with her eyes red. "Lanslott, do you like Milo, Milo like you?" She asked. Lancelot looks at Milo. Milo kowtow and said, "I like Lancelot, too." "You like it, or Who is the force? Are you happy or confused for a while? " "We, you love me, and you are happy." Lancelot held Milo''s hand tightly. The princess was in a state of mind that was extremely complicated. She closed her eyes heavily, covered her heart and her heart hurt badly. Tears are falling. She was also waiting with joy, and what kind of girl would Lancelot take home. I didn''t expect the people he liked, and he was in front of me all the time. No wonder, he didn''t like Alice, but he often ran to Catlin, and it was a day to stay. It turns out, it''s Milo. She could always guess that Lancelot had a man in his heart, even if he was very well hidden, but she could detect the mother and the son. I didn''t expect "It''s Who else knows? " "You know it only after your mother." "So you are hiding from parents of both parties and citizens of the whole country, do you?" "Yes..." The two people were in unison, but this one, especially heavy. "What if, in case katerin disagrees, your father doesn''t?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lancelot was silent, he had no confidence, let everyone bless himself, but he could He looked up at the princess in a flash, and his eyes were very serious. "I will not marry in my life, I will not have children, even if I can''t be with Milo, my heart and body, spirit and flesh belong to him alone!" This is what he is, the only one to do. Chapter 1942 The princess felt a heart tingling when she heard that. Her own son, what temperament is the most clear, once identified, will never change. "So you did it, and the price you took for it?" The princess was extremely serious. "I know It will disappoint my parents, but I only live this life, only love one person. I am not a qualified king, but I must be a very faithful lover. " "After mother, do you want your father to be a perfect king or to love your husband." "I......" Wang Fei can not say an accurate answer at a time. A wife, a woman, naturally hopes that his man is the best husband. She did not know what she would like her son to be after she pushed herself on. She hid herself in pain: "this thing Since you have rules in mind, I don''t have to worry about me. I hope my son is happy, not a qualified king. " Lanslott was shocked to hear that. This It was agreed. "Back down, I also want to think about it. The new princess wedding dress should be changed into a man''s suit." "Auntie..." Milo was open, and some could not speak. "Go out, I''m tired." The princess put her hand tired, and she felt tired in her body and mind in a moment. She is a mother and she will support him, but she needs time now. If the son likes it, she doesn''t interfere. As long as he is happy and happy. The two men went out of the door, Milo was in a heavy mood, and Lancelot tightened his hand. "Now, have we been blessed?" "We Will it be too much, just the princess is very painful, you are the only heir, I...... " "So, are you going to give up on me now?" Lancelot looked at him deeply, and there was a hopeless expression in his eyes. Milo''s heart was shaking hard, and he wanted to say it all over his stomach, but he couldn''t say a word. Finally, he stood in front of him unswervingly. "I said before, I''ll tell you the answer when you come back alive. But now, you know. Now that it is, then you lanslott will go one step further, and I will go one step further. I Milo will always stand behind you, and you will see me as long as you turn back. " "If you live, I will live. If you die, I will never live. If you live, we will choose a country to marry, Denmark, Holland, Germany Yes, I have studied which countries support same-sex marriage. " "You don''t want this throne, then I don''t want any katerin. People live this life, since that, why don''t I take goods according to my wishes. " "You are not afraid, I am not afraid. You are, I am. Lanslott, did you hear that? " His words were loud and powerful. Lanslott heard it, and his heart was full of shock. He was in a difficult situation to help himself. He held him in her arms with great strength. The passing maid dared not speak and stooped over. He was in a hurry: "you let me go. You come and come all people. What do you say when you see it?" "I don''t care about anything anymore, I know The people I love have always loved me. Milo, I am the happiest person in the world now. I am happy with you. " He was happy to be like a child. He has always been calm and meticulous, but now he is happy to turn around, some can not find north, where there is still a royal appearance. Chapter 1943 Lancelot did not intend to hide, and took Milo to Kettering at night. Jane was worried about the two men coming in a hurry. She thought something had happened to the royal family. Unexpectedly, they looked at each other, held their hands tightly together, and then with a plop, they both knelt in front of Jane and pear yarn. Both of them were momentarily dumbfounded. Pear yarn directly from the sofa to stand up, eyes dead staring at their hands, voice shaking ring. "You What do you mean "Milo and I are serious." "Seriously What''s serious? How can I not understand you two children? " Pear yarn some can not accept. Milo looked at Jane carefully. He didn''t say a word all the time. He sat on the sofa with a gloomy face and his fists clenched tightly. Harley once joked that he owed him too much love, and he would have to pay it back in his next life. He is still worried that he fell in love with pear yarn, even if there is a next life, also want to find her. This feeling owes, this life also owes. I didn''t expect He sat down with the pear yarn and said, "respect them. It''s hard to control their feelings. Since it''s hard to control each other''s feelings, why should we stick to some narrow definitions, as long as they firmly choose each other." "But..." Li Sha wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by Jane. "Milo has always been timid. Since he has the courage to kneel in front of you and admit this love, don''t you understand? Do you want your son to be happy? " "Nature hopes, but Forget it. You owe Harley. Now you pay it back. It''s all fate. I think it''s just... " Pear yarn buried in Jane''s arms, crying. "Let''s all go down. It''s late at night. I''m tired." They were about to leave, but they were stopped by Lisha. "Where are you going so late? Stay here. " "Then I''ll find a guest room." Said Lancelot softly. "What other rooms do you sleep in?" Pear yarn cried. Jane comforted and sent off the two children. In fact, Lisha also knows that Jane owes Harley too much, which can make him feel relieved. What Harley has done for him these years is beyond love, friendship and kinship. He once loved Jane. For him, he can help him pursue Xu yinuan and use national strength to pursue pear yarn. Jane is a special being for Harley. He can give him the royal guards to protect his life. The whole nation questioned and criticized Jane, but he still stood by her side. He''s a close brother without blood. I have known each other for a lifetime. What''s more Beyond love Great love. He calmed Li Sha''s mood and said, "I want to see Halley." "I''ll be with you." "This time, I want to see my brother alone." Jane''s voice was very low and heavy. Lisha looked at him worried and watched him leave. Jane came to Harley''s Hospital, which was heavily guarded and guarded for fear of murder. When he saw Haley lying in bed, still in a coma, his heart was heavy. "You old boy, do you know that I can''t repay you in the next life, so I''ve taken my son away? I never thought it was a deformity to like the same sex, because I was so lucky that you attached so much importance to me "I know you like women. Your sexual orientation is OK. I only blame my dressing up as a woman, which delayed you. I thought that when you met the princess, our feud was over. I didn''t expect that the next generation was still involved "I don''t want to stop them. Everyone has the right to choose and be loved. Harley, you need to get better soon, and we will continue to fight together! " "Really? Really? My son is with your son? You don''t play with me, do you? " Just then, Halley, who should have been sleepy, stared at his big eyes and said in surprise. This appearance, where is the person who is seriously ill and will die? Chapter 1944 Jane was stunned. Harley jumped out of bed in high spirits, grabbing his shoulder and shaking, asking if it was true. He looked at him nervously with his eyes open, afraid that Jane was joking. "You Are you ok? " That''s how Jane reacts. "Ah?" Harley froze for a moment and suddenly realized something. It''s over. I''m still critically ill. He swallowed, and then went back to bed in a gray state. He was about to cover himself honestly when Jane grabbed him. "You even cheat me? This is a game you set up, isn''t it? " "Well, now that I can''t control it myself, I''ll tell you." "Indeed, this is a bureau I set up, and only Noah and I really know it. Including Fred, I arranged for my children to have little love. The conflict between the two families made people think that I was fighting for death with my right arm. But It''s none of my business that Fred did. I didn''t know he had such an extreme method "He told me afterwards that he and Alice had nothing to do that night, just to make a show. Jane, your men didn''t kill Fred. I arranged for them to shoot. " "Of course, Fred is not dead, he is still alive, but it is not convenient to show up now. I''m lying here, also a bureau, in order to draw my cousin''s hand and find evidence of his collusion with terrorists. In order to make the play realistic, so There are few people who know the truth. Only Noah and I know everything "Of course, it doesn''t mean that I don''t trust you, but I trust you too much. So I know that you can''t act realistically. Only by hiding it in the drum can you deceive people. Noah is a member of Parliament. After being trained by the treacherous cabinet, Noah is an old fox who speaks the truth and lies casually "You It''s a big game. I''ve been sorry for you for so long. You beast Jane seized his collar in anger, her fist raised high and clenched it tightly. The veins on the back of her hand were a little grim. He was full of strength and fell hard. Harley knew that he was angry and didn''t dodge. He closed his eyes and waited for him to fall. What is it to make him fight twice? But The strong wind from the fist had already blown to the cheek, but the expected pain did not come. After waiting for a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. He found that he was looking at himself with anger under his eyes. His fist was hanging one centimeter from the front door, but he could not get his hands down. The next second, he hugged himself and slapped him on the back. "I wish I didn''t die. I knew you were a coward. You will not die if others die! How can you die like a monkey "How do you describe it? That''s how you describe your brother. " "If you were not my brother, I would have killed you." He releases Harley''s body and looks at it carefully to make sure it''s OK. It''s just a little pale. He frowned, pinched his face and fell a layer of powder. His face turned pale in an instant. He was really good at acting! "By the way, you haven''t told me, is it true that two children are together?" "Are you not angry?" "What am I angry about? I''ve loved men, and I know it''s hard to be retrograde alone. It''s hard for me to be happy. I just want my pigs to arch your cabbages. Just do it Harley said excitedly. Chapter 1945 "By the way, tell me, which is attacking and which is receiving. My son is strong and strong. He must be attacking. Haha, Jane didn''t expect that after so many years, I have the upper hand in the next generation Harley was so excited that he kept pacing back and forth, even jumping up and down. Jane''s head is covered with black lines. He didn''t understand what the fool was happy about. "Do you know that you have no heir?" "I know. I''m the only son. He doesn''t like women. If he doesn''t give birth to me, where can I come from?" "Why are you so happy?" Jane, who was so gentle and cultured, couldn''t help but burst out her rude words. But the more excited he was, the happier Harley was. "No big deal! I will find a suitable and talented person in the royal family, but certainly not my two cousins. " In short, there is nothing to say. When you get the throne, do you give it up like this? "Don''t you think you are too hasty to be a king?" "If it wasn''t for Charlie and Lucia who wanted your life, I didn''t want to overthrow him and become a new king. I don''t have any desire for power, but it''s good for me. I protected you and met the princess. It''s my lucky life "What age is it now? Love is free, regardless of national boundaries, races and genders. They are no different from us. We are their close parents. If we don''t understand him, we have to oppose and kill him. Is there any humanity in this world? " "What''s right and what''s wrong? It''s wrong to hurt too many people in self-interest. Did they break the law? Did you hurt anyone? Why is it wrong to bear all the consequences? Do they want to fall in love with the same sex since they were born? It''s instinctive to love someone, and feelings can''t be contained. " "Of course, if one side disagrees, the situation will not be the same. We can have a good life, but it doesn''t mean that our road is completely right, right? They may not be wrong. They don''t break the law or do harm to others. We are not qualified to judge. Let the children come by themselves. " This made Jane''s heart beat. I didn''t expect that Harley was the one who understood the most. No dispute, more than will be able to fight for the people, a lot of happiness. He does not fight for power or power, nor fame or wealth, nor is he loved by a strong man. He is a gentleman. "I don''t think you can see it so well." "The situation forced me to be king. You don''t love me, I have to let go. For the great cause of our country, I must get a wife. Many of the paths I took were not what I wanted, but it turns out that there is no harm in giving up you and in getting a wife. " "I''ve walked the road again, and I don''t want him to do the same. He can be happy from the beginning. Rare Is it not good that the person you like happens to like you deeply? " "You''re not afraid of the princess''s red eyes." "She loves her children, she won''t. Since she can accept my past to you, she can understand the child''s. My wife, I understand it best. " Harley''s face is full of tenderness when it comes to the princess. Everything has its pros and cons. You can''t say that the other way is wrong. Only those who pass by are qualified. This is the world of young people. They can do what they like according to their own preferences. There is no need to force them. "You''re not afraid to have no grandchildren in the future?" "By that time, I''ll be dead, and I''ll take care of them?" "Er..." Jane is speechless. Good attitude It''s also a skill! Chapter 1946 "Hey, brother, drink with me. I''m greedy." Harley patted him on the shoulder. Jane didn''t refuse. I thought he would take him to some big place to drink, but I didn''t want him to wear a cap and go to the lowest bar. There was no good wine here, and the people who came were all vulgar men, most of them manual workers. There were no women either. The men bared their breasts and drank happily. They chose the most remote corner, the light was dim, and no one could see their true faces. They ordered several bars of beer. He drank several cups and agreed to drink together, but he drank alone. "Are you upset?" "I love my daughter-in-law..." Harley said bitterly. "So I love my daughter-in-law very much." "Let me tell you one more thing. Your future son-in-law is really good. Noah forced them to break up. Of course, I didn''t instigate this. He had a selfish heart. That''s why he blew himself up cheating. It''s really nothing. In fact, Alice knew about it "You..." Jane was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Harley shrank his neck. "I didn''t do it, but I can''t do anything about it. When it''s over, let the two kids together. I''m worried. " "Wen Youqian is too real. He won''t beat around the Bush at all. He would rather be wronged by Tianda than let Alice have a hard time. It''s a test. You can trust him with your daughter. " "He''s missing. Did you do it?" "Fred couldn''t look down and took him away." Hearing this, she can''t help but help her forehead. It''s really ungrateful of this brother to do things. "You''ve calculated Alice''s feelings. As a father, I''d love to beat you up. But as your brother, your minister, I understand your difficulties. When it''s done, remember to prepare a thick dowry for her "Don''t worry, it won''t be missed." "Now, what''s the problem?" "Clyde." Harley said with a deep look. Clyde''s attitude was not clear, and it was difficult to deal with it. Although there is a friendship between Gu Xi and Mo Quan, Joseph is not a fool. Once he takes a wrong step, the whole family may be doomed. And now Clyde''s strength is not what it used to be, and the new company of Moquan has joined in. , as like as two peas, has been able to get the money that he had originally made at the beginning of his deficit, and achieved the same strength as Hal in the shortest time. Moreover, Mo Quan is a ghost. In the dark commercial means, there is no project that he can''t eat. "Clyde, is the key to determine the outcome of this war." Harley raised his eyes, and his blue eyes were full of light. "Confident?" "Yes, but I can''t show up now." "Do you want me to help you?" "Gucci." "You let him?" "Yes, your every move has attracted much attention. Gu Xi and Mo Quan are brothers. He can''t cause too much disturbance. And his daughter Georgina, Cynthia, can do the same. You keep fighting with Noah, and you''re making a lot of trouble "Lancelot''s power is so weak that he is bound to struggle in court. As long as the illusion is enough, they will be more presumptuous. I will also collect evidence of their crimes "You''re not afraid. Does Gu Xi disappoint you?" "He is the child of Gu''s family. He was trained by Gu Hanzhou. I still believe him. Besides, if the dividend and Cynthia are sent out, can he be indifferent? " "It''s fake to let Gu Xi do it together, but is it true to force Gu Hanzhou to show up?" Jane gave an angry look. Old fox, the place of calculation. Chapter 1947 "It''s not convenient for me to come forward." Harley takes a sip of the wine and hands Jane a "brother, you know" look. Jane couldn''t laugh or cry. He not only calculated Gu Hanzhou, but also squeezed out his final value. This matter, naturally from their own to communicate with Gu Xi, no one is more suitable than him. "I''m curious. What will you do if I don''t go to see you tonight?" "Noah has to do it, but I don''t think it''s a perfect way. I''m going to give you a dream and create an illusion for you..." Before she finished speaking, Jane gave a angry look: "stop, being cheated has hurt her feelings, and she can''t stand the second devastation. All right, I have to go back, or pear yarn will worry. " "Well, I''ll go to the palace and have a look at my daughter-in-law when I have a good drink." They went out of the bar and left each other. When Jane returned to Kettering, she found that Alice''s room was also on. He couldn''t help but think of Harley''s words. Wen Youqian for Alice, with deep feelings, good intentions, is a rare good man. He hesitated for a moment and knocked on the door. "Who, who..." "It''s me, daddy. Open the door." "I fell asleep." She said in a hurry. "The light is still on. If you don''t open the door, I''ll get the spare key." As soon as she said this, Alice hesitated to open the door. The door opened, revealing a small head. Jane understood why she didn''t want to open the door. Her eyes were swollen into walnuts, her nose was red, and her eyelashes were still dripping with wet tears. Seeing how she cried so hard, Jane felt hurt. He pushed the door in and couldn''t help touching her head: "thinking about Wen Youqian?" "He He didn''t apologize to me, just It''s just that I don''t know how to explain it to you. " "I know all about it." Said Jane in a warm voice. "You You all know that? What do you mean Alice''s cerebellar pouch hasn''t responded. "I know that his deal with Noah was not to embarrass us, so he decided to sacrifice himself and take all the blame on him, right?" "How do you know, daddy?" Alice was full of surprise. "It doesn''t matter how I know. Now I understand how much that silly boy can sacrifice for my daughter." Alice was even sadder at Jane''s words. "But But he disappeared, I secretly went to Wen''s home to find, his parents do not know where he is now. I''d love to find him, but I don''t know where to find him. " "Don''t worry, daddy will find out this man. How can I give up looking at my daughter for his sake. A lot. You''ve lost weight "The grievances I have suffered are nothing at all. He He suffered the most injustice. How can he be so unlucky to have a girlfriend like me who can eat and make trouble. " "Daddy, I sometimes wonder if it''s right for me to let go. Maybe he can meet a better one. At the very least, I''m sure I won''t get him into trouble. In fact I don''t deserve him at all. In front of him, I feel small and humble. What he gives me is not directly proportional to what I can give him. " "Daddy I really don''t know what to do now. I don''t know whether to continue to be with him or to give up. Can you teach me, daddy? " She clung to Jane''s clothes and broke down. Chapter 1948 "Daddy promised you, I''ll find the boy when it''s over. If he still likes you, our whole family will make an apology to him and hope that he will forget the past "If he wants to give up, daddy will find you a better one. My dear daughter, everything will be fine. Since he loves you so much, he will not give up on you "Now, why bother yourself? The one who loves you is still there when you look back. " "But I hurt him, and I hurt him again and again!" "Silly child, love does not divide right and wrong, why are you not the victim?" Seeing how sad she was, Jane held her heart. There are too many crazy men and women in the world. He saw himself and Lisha in Alice. He has done a lot of impulsive things, for the sake of Xu yinuan, he lost his national sense. Nearly half of Kettering''s assets were sacrificed for pear yarn. He does not regret, if young frivolous, no love, just like the story of people without wine, life regret. Alice, tired of crying at last, fell asleep on his lap. He took her to the bed, covered the quilt, turned off the light and went out. But do not want, pear yarn has been guarding the door. The moment I saw him, I held him in my arms. She didn''t sleep all the time. She was not at all secure without him. Recently, too many things happened at home. She was really worried. After he went out, he would never come back. "I''m sorry I''m late." "It doesn''t matter. Just come back. No matter how late you go out, I''ll wait for you to go home." "Good." He said gently, caressing her head with big hands. The next day, he went to Gu Xi, hoping that he could successfully win over Clyde from Moquan and Georgina. The task is hard, but he has a reason to have to finish it. He couldn''t watch the Caitlin die, he couldn''t watch the Harley family die. These are all warm relatives. He may have no emotion, but he has to take into account her feelings. If you care about what you cherish, you must treasure it. What she wants to protect is what she has to protect even if she has worked hard. Miss Nuan invited Georgina to dinner first, and then made plans for the next step. Georgina knew her purpose before she could make those polite remarks. They are also good friends and had a good time before. She and Mo Quanneng have come to this stage and are going to have a wedding. Gu Xi and they have made great contributions. She has always remembered them. She grabbed her warm hand and said, "I know that the royal family is in danger. Everyone is waiting for Clyde''s attitude. My father is under great pressure. Once you show your attitude, you are equal to opposing the other side. Although Clyde is rich, he also depends on the cabinet and Louis royal family. " "These days, my father''s hair is gray a lot, I beat around the Bush, dad said Your highness Halley The situation is not optimistic. The new son of the world is too young to compare with his uncle! " "So Is your uncle going to support a villain like Jacob "My father, he Just want to save Clyde, no matter who is king, can let Clyde stand up and survive. Read warm, I will continue to help you persuade my father, you are a very important friend to me, I also hope to help you "But I can''t make up my mind about this. If my father still chooses Prince Jacob, please Will you not resent me Georgina looked at her worried. She didn''t want to lose a friend! Chapter 1949 Miss Nuan understands her difficulties and doesn''t want her to bear too much pressure. Georgina was willing to give it a try. She was already very happy. "It doesn''t matter. No matter what big things happen this time, my family is going to advance and retreat with the royal family." "This time Gu is also involved. " "In order to increase the influence of Gu''s branch in manleton, my parents have put most of the overseas industrial chain under the name of the branch, and the capital is also in the process of rotation." These are facts, but they are also what Gu Xijiao himself said. It''s not convenient for him to look for Mo Quan now. After all, both men are too resourceful to show their full strength in the first place. To deal with the fox of Mo Quan, we should have some means. So deliberately let care warm like inadvertently told Georgina. This is bound to reach the ears of Mo Quan, which can be regarded as one of the Royal chips. Let him weigh carefully who he is helping this time. "And It seems that Kyoto will not stand idly by. Although uncle Jane once had a bad time with them, aunt Ali is from our side. Katerin is her mother''s family. In view of his friendship with aunt Lisha, Mr. Miyagawa also intends to send envoys to the two countries, hoping that the two countries will make the same friendship as before, and he does not want to replace other people to succeed him. " "Of course, the king of a country can''t threaten people. This is The expression is very tactful, in short, he will not stand by and watch! " "These Did Gu Xi teach you? I listen It''s not like you would say "Only, not at all." "Come on, be frank. My family has taught me too "Ah? What have you been taught? " "He said it was a big deal. It was about Clyde''s life and death. He can''t help you out of emotion. After all, he is Clyde''s man for me now. He also needs my father''s praise. This time, he can''t make mistakes. " "He taught me to find out about you, to find out what kind of strength the royal family has now, and then he will see what the odds are. He also asked me to beat around the Bush and ask what attitude the Wens are. After all, Wen Youqian and Alice are in such a quarrel, and the Wens may also stand on the opposite side. " "He must study who is the enemy and who is the partner." "I''ll go, the foxes!" Thinking of the warm mouth, he clenched his fist. "And Clyde He''s rich, and he''s in charge of manleton''s biggest industries, both light and heavy. Now the Royal Army is empty and short of money. He asked me to tell you, first of all, to make the military headquarters rich, the soldiers will defend their country, and they will defend their king. " "I see. I''ll tell them when I get back." "Mo Quan also said," let''s play a play and have a fight. " "Why?" "Show the bad guys, paralyze each other''s sight, and think we are in a bad situation." "Does Mohist support me or not?" "I don''t know. Men have their own plans, so we don''t want to get involved. Just do it. I won''t hurt you." Georgina said, blinking and smiling. Therefore, regardless of the occasion, regardless of the noble status, they clapped on the table and quarreled. "Georgina, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. How much did we help you and Moquan at the beginning? You turned your face and didn''t recognize people." "I really appreciate you, but it''s about the family. It''s not fun. Why don''t you understand? It''s a mess. " "You are ugly." "You You''re fat Chapter 1950 "You said I was fat! I''m going to fight you! " The girl can''t tolerate most, is to meet you say she is fat! The two people sprang together, their hair was torn, their makeup was also spent, and they were panting. Finally, they got on their own cars and went ahead. Back to Gu''s mansion, Gu Xi saw the messy and warm thoughts, and was stunned for a moment. "What''s wrong with you? Someone bullied you? " He frowned hard and immediately examined her carefully for any injury. "I''m fine. I''m just playing with Georgina." She spoke out everything they talked about, and Gu Xi raised a arc in the corner of her mouth. He didn''t expect that the most familiar thing about himself was ink power. Although the two people have different growth environment and experience different things, they didn''t expect their hearts to go recently. He has not yet done so, and the other party has already known what he wants to do. "You said Will Mr Joseph work with us? After all, it''s as risky as we are. Now the military department is empty, cabinet members are uncertain, and uncle Harley is still lying in the hospital, and his life and death are uncertain... "" Think of these things, and feel heavy. When she thought of Harley, who had carried himself and ran in the palace, she was now in a state of no matter what happened. She was so miserable that she felt like a bunch of cotton in her throat. She said, her eyes were red, and the fog was covered. Gu Xi tightly put her in her arms, and stroked her head with a big hand. "Everything will be fine. They are your family and my family. I will defend them well." "I believe you, you never let me down." Gu Xi smiled, and said nothing more. Gu Xi went to the branch company to transfer funds silently. Gu Changning is a hacker master. He wants to turn money under the skin of his eyes. No one can detect it. The branch''s capital flows into katerin. Jane Li carves to find the trusted military department essentials. These years, ferred has been in the army, has already secretly spied many secrets, know who can use, who are Jacob people. Ferred helped secretly and found reliable hands. Once the military department is stable, the victory will be much bigger. Everything is going on in an orderly way. And Wen did not leave Manchester, but genfered together. Who can think of it, they both drink and talk happily. To be honest, he still didn''t like Fred, even if he knew he had done nothing, his injury to Alice was real. He is hiding here, is not want to face the pressure of Wen family and public media. He also had fear of timidity, choose to disappear, in fact, hiding in the dark drinking and drunk. "I''m going to assassinate a man tonight." "Who?" "Jacob''s close faith in the army, a general, if he did not kill him, he advocated military heart, very troublesome. He recently came back secretly and wanted to try to mobilize the royal family to ban the guards. Since he has come, he doesn''t have to go back alive. " "I''ll go with you." "What will you do?" "I''m good, I can sniper." "You''ll do this?" "I have practiced in school before, moving targets is OK. My shooting skills are taught by Uncle Gu. He was once under Josh, the second son of katerin. " "They are all the people who have been in the past, and now they are all down. I just don''t know if I can be famous in the first battle here. You just need to cover me at the top of the highest floor outside the royal family, of course I don''t need you to protect either. " "It''s risky to go out with me. Are you not afraid of death?" "I don''t want to be here, nothing. I''ll do a little more, Alice Just worry less. " "I am for the sake of my family, and you for the sake of a child and a girl?" "For her own sake, it''s enough." Wen Youqian finished his last drink, and said it faintly. Chapter 1951 In the vicinity of the prince''s residence, there are basically no other people except those on patrol. Once it''s night, it''s as quiet as death, except for the alternation of guards. On the high-rise building, Wen Youqian has found out the invisible position. Several figures are in a hurry. It seems that they are going to go to the prince''s mansion. It was the general, and his men. It''s only a block away from the prince''s house. Fred appears with a mask. He came in the night, dressed in black, as if he were in the dark. "Someone!" Everyone surrounded the general to make sure he was safe. "Who is it?" "Admiral Ron, shouldn''t you be stationed at enrol City training base now? It seems inappropriate to return to the capital without your Highness''s command? " "Who the hell are you? You know me and I''m in enrocheng''s training base. Who the hell are you? Don''t play tricks there Ron''s face changed slightly. After all, he came back secretly and told Jacob about the military deployment and wanted to help him win control of the guard. If this is to be spread out, it will inevitably be unreasonable. "You don''t have to know who I am, just know that I''m here to kill you." "On your own?" He looked around and found that there was no sound at all. After all, it''s only one street away from the prince''s residence. If there is too much noise, there will be interference. "Just me." "Well, I''m not polite. I have so many people. I''m afraid you can''t do it! Don''t kill him. I want to live. If you entangle him, I will go to see his royal highness first. " He took the opportunity to slip away, while the rest struggled with Fred. Soon, there was gunfire in the long street. Every sound, it''s frightening. In Wen Youqian''s mind, Fred''s words constantly come to mind. "Whether I''m alive or dead, don''t shoot me. While he was talking to him, he went to kill people. " "I haven''t seen your shooting skills, and Temo believes you like that. I''m crazy. If you fail, I will kill you. " The sound of gunfire on the long street startled the people of the prince''s mansion. Someone immediately went to check on it and met Ron. "Admiral Ron, are you all right? I heard the shots." "A little boy who came out of nowhere ran to die alone. Don''t worry, my people can solve it. You can take me to see you... " Bang With a gunshot, Ron''s chest was pierced, and blood sprayed on the guard''s face. Ron turns in disbelief and looks up at the tall building. A shadow disappears quickly. "No, save admiral Ron, and the rest of you will join me in the hunt for the murderer." The guards moved out one after another, and Fred was dying, covering the gunshot wound on his right arm with one hand, and the blood continued to overflow. Wen Youqian had already hung the rope, jumped down from the high-rise building and went downstairs at the fastest speed. He''s going to save Fred. No one can compare the accuracy of his shooting, which was taught by Gu Changning. Those who struggled with Fred fell. He was wearing bulletproof vests, but his arms and legs were not protected. He had already hung color and was dripping with blood. He lost the ability to walk, Wen Youqian directly carried him without saying a word. They have an escape route. When the gunfire is heard all over the place, it will certainly disturb the residents, and people living nearby will be disturbed. These people are Ron''s confidants and soldiers. They should be in training camp. At this time, it is easy for people to be suspicious if they die here. Therefore, they must deal with the corpses as soon as possible, so that they can not arouse the suspicion and panic of the public. Here is enough time for them to escape! Chapter 1952 Fred''s blood was on him. He was wearing a black shirt today, so he couldn''t see at all. He could only smell the blood. His right hand is no longer perceptible, and his left hand can clearly feel the pain. "Speak up Otherwise, I''m going to bed. " Said Fred, pretending to be relaxed. "I like Alice. You can''t take it." "It''s boring to talk to you. Can''t you say something I love to hear?" Fred''s spirit suddenly increased a lot. He was angry! "No, I don''t seem to have much to say to you. You are really very long, from the beginning to the end, have grown into my most disgusting appearance. I''m still carrying you on my back. As a soldier, shouldn''t you have high requirements for body management? Do you know you''re like a pig now "If I can, I''d rather fight with a dog than with you." Wen Youqian knew that he was bleeding too much and was unconscious. He can''t just go to sleep. He may never wake up. He didn''t like Fred. He said that it was for the sake of national justice, but when facing Alice, he mixed too much personal feelings, so he hurt Alice thoroughly. Although I don''t like it, today I see Fred breaking through alone, fearless and fearless. He has the courage of being a soldier and loyal to the king. He believed that Fred hated himself, too. But once they became a cooperative relationship, he trusted him so much that he could complete the task. He has given his life to himself! On this point, he still admired. "You son of a bitch, you put me down, believe it or not, I can kill you now!" "Well, if I hadn''t been soft hearted, you would have died." "Yes, you just had a chance to shoot at me. Nobody knows you did it. Why don''t you do it? Don''t you hate me very much? " Fred''s mouth curved, pale lips, white teeth, smile in the dark even some bright. "I like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fred''s trying to crack his tongue. It is said that a good cultural person has gentlemanly demeanor? If you don''t open your mouth, you''ll die of anger if you open your mouth? "Will you shut up? I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Every word is what I love to hear "Do you have anything to do with my mouth?" "Your mouth can be closed, but my ears can''t." In the long black street, two people quarrel with each other. But even so, Fred grew weaker and weaker. Blood seeped into his clothes, and finally came down from the corner of his clothes. It can be seen how much blood he has shed. "Hold on. You''ll be in the hospital soon." He quickened his pace, carrying people for such a long time, but also laborious. "Am I going to die I saw Alice She smiles at me again. My God, how can there be such a lovely girl in the world? When she smiles, my heart melts "Do you know how I survived in the army for so long? I secretly hid her picture and sewed it into my clothes. As soon as I think of my success, I can go to Caitlin to propose marriage when I come back You know, do you know how happy I am? " "I really want to marry her, brother. Will you give it to me?" "No!" You can''t do it to me "You don''t die I will promise you When he said this, Wen Youqian''s Xindu was shaking. As long as he lives! Chapter 1953 Fred felt like he had a long, long dream. It''s always dark, there''s no end. But when he heard that sentence, it seemed that a new hope was rekindled. "You will not die." "I will promise you!" He walked all the way to the light and finally opened his eyes. Between the breath is all familiar with the breath of disinfectant, he opened his eyes to see Wen Youqian''s face, as if he owed him 2580. See oneself wake up, did not show the expression of joy at all, on the contrary very dislike! As if to see him alive, is an unhappy thing! "What do you think of me like that? I''m still alive. Shouldn''t you be happy? " "I think I should now take advantage of your weakness and challenge you. The losers should quit pursuing Alice." "Wait, how can I remember someone comforting me that you''d give Alice up to me as long as I''m alive?" "Did I say that?" Wen Youqian raised his eyebrows and said. "Didn''t you say that?" "Doctor, I think it''s time to pull out the oxygen mask." Wen Youqian said in unison. This almost didn''t make Fred angry. "Don''t talk to me about it. Did you watch the news? Is Ron dead? " "I''m dead. I''ve suppressed the news of my death. I''m going to take the body back and die on duty. Jacob colluded with the generals in the army, which has already alerted the royal family and the cabinet. After all, there were constant gunshots in the long street last night, which had been reported by the masses. When the news spread, people close to the palace shot. Jacob explained that he met with the assassin, so he covered it up "I wish Ron was dead, and it didn''t cost me so much." "Besides, there''s bad news." Wen Youqian''s face was heavy. When the doctor told him, his heart was so heavy that he couldn''t be happy to see Fred wake up. "What''s the bad news?" Said Fred, grinning his teeth. He''s alive now, Ron''s dead, blocking the prince''s plan, his mission is completed, and he''s in a good mood. Can see Wen Youqian so heavy expression, his smile on the face is also inch inch to close. "Your right hand is useless." He said with regret, in a low tone. As soon as this was said, Fred''s expression froze a little. After a long time, his mouth lifted a free and easy smile: "I thought what a big thing, Ron died, Jacob was deeply questioned by the cabinet, no matter how I look at this deal, I am sure to make no loss. As a soldier, my last destination is to die for my country. Now I''m just an arm. It''s no big deal. " " it seems that I need to exercise my left arm, otherwise how can I hold Alice? " He jokingly said that the heavy atmosphere in the ward, instantly eased a lot. Wen Youqian didn''t have a good look: "doctor, please cut a lower limb with your left arm!" As soon as the two came and went, the atmosphere in the ward became lively. Fred has a sense of relief. The reason why he has been hiding is to kill Ron. He is now a dead man, no matter how to find out his head, Jacob can only be anxious. "By the way, can''t you give her up to me? I can give you anything you want. " "I just want Alice." "Brother, let me know." "No way, she''s my wedding. But I have to admit, you are a man, not so bad. The only thing I can do to you is to be fair. The decision is never in my hands. It''s Alice. We respect who she chooses. If the other person loses, he will be in trouble. Don''t do anything abusive "This is my final compromise, OK? Admiral? " Now, he really recognized Fred''s identity, a soldier worthy of admiration! Chapter 1954 Fred was shocked. He has not admired several people in his life. After all, he is young and has made such achievements. It was Lancelot who was moved last time. He seemed weak, but in fact he was powerful. He has the demeanor of a king. Although he is young, he can make people feel fierce. After the last fight, he looked at Lancelot with some admiration. Now, he really admires Wen Youqian. He is broad-minded, brave and resourceful, and his love for Alice, his rival can feel, is really angry cry. The more comparison, the more upset he felt. Do you have a chance to win? "I heard you have a sister named Wengu?" "What are you doing?" Wen Youqian raised his eyebrows and looked at him. "What do you think of our brotherhood? I don''t mind a bigger one... " Before he finished his words, Wen Youqian grabbed his collar: "don''t make my sister''s idea! You rascal, my sister won''t like it. " "Don''t talk nonsense. Many girls like me! Brother, I find that I like you a little bit. If I can''t get Alice, I''d like to help you. You are so good, I think your brothers and sisters are good. " "Your sister is married. I don''t mind if she keeps it." "I mind, asshole. Don''t make me do it to the patient." Wen Youqian''s typical calf protection, when he heard that he was interested in Wen Gu, he was immediately anxious. Fred curled his mouth and faced it. He didn''t do anything about it. In fact, he was quietly thinking about how old she was? It seems that he is eight or nine years older than him. He is twenty-nine years old, but he is not married. What do you want? "Can you tell me why your sister is single now?" "Fred, you''re dead. I''m going to pull out your oxygen mask!" Wen Youqian is like a cat stepping on its tail. He''s going to blow up his hair! "Brother, why do you look so cute now?" Wen Youqian''s face darkened in an instant. Now he is a little suspicious of Fred''s sexual orientation. Look at him. He''s a big man. He''s cute. He''s hopeless. "You lie down here, I''m out." "What are you doing?" "I want to see her. I have the sense of propriety to let her know." "Will you take me with you?" "You die." Wen Youqian said without being angry. He left the hospital and went to Alice''s school. She had returned to normal, and the crowd was not at the gate of Kettering, and now everything is back to normal. The infighting in chaotang no longer affected her normal life. She also went back to school. "Alice, no classes in the afternoon. Where are you going? Shall we go shopping together "No, I want to go to the library to find some information." "You''ve become so hardworking now, let''s go." Alice waved goodbye to her classmates and walked to the library. She doesn''t like holidays at all. The time is too much, and she becomes empty. I feel like walking dead every day. I don''t know what to do. At home, mom and dad will be worried. Now there is something about Milo that worries them. She can''t let them worry any more. She pretended to have nothing to do. She went to school and school normally. When she was free, she hid in her apartment, watched a movie and had a meal by herself. There, belong to Wen Youqian''s breath, is the most. As she walked, she suddenly felt a little different. she turned around immediately, and there was only a thick Wutong forest behind her. Indus is a hundred years, a very strong root, three people have a lot of effort together. Wutong forest is quiet, what is there. But why does she feel that someone is looking at her? Chapter 1955 She walked on suspiciously towards the library. When her figure disappears completely, Wen Youqian comes out from behind the tree. She had been in the library for a long time until evening. Milo came to meet her, and she asked Milo to take herself downstairs. "Sister, go home. You can''t forget him if you go on like this." "Why should I forget him?" "If you don''t forget him, how can you start your life again?" "To be with him is my life." Alice said one word at a time, then carried things upstairs. She would not have gone to the kitchen, but now she is alone every day. She has gradually learned how to cover rice with curry and beat soybean milk. "I have dinner. Today I have curry brisket, a bowl of pasta and juice." She photographed the simple dinner tonight and sent it to Wen Youqian''s mobile phone. Although his mobile phone is no longer turned on, the social software also has a black head, proving that no one logs in. He just pulled out the card and the accounts were invisible. He gets messages from Alice every day. What she ate and did today, what she met with interesting things, or she saw a stray cat on the road. Every day she would send him a picture of her smiling face to prove that she was doing well. No illness, no too thin, no greedy good-looking clothes less. After the news was sent, it was like a stone drowning in the sea, and there was no response at all. She stares at the chat page for a long time, hoping I hope the other end can give her a message. Even one emoticon will do. But, from the beginning to the end. Her eyes gradually dim, gently put down the phone, eating looks very delicious, but actually boring meal. She finished washing, lying in bed, habitually sent messages to him. "Where have you been? Are you angry with me and will never see me again? Daddy already knows your intentions. They won''t bother you. If you don''t want to go on with me, you can have a normal life in manleton. There are your closest people here. You won''t abandon them, will you? For me alone, it''s not worth abandoning them. " "I really miss you. I want to see if you are OK? I don''t dare to be quiet now. I''m afraid I can''t stop thinking about you. I want to see you, even if I look at you from a distance. " "Wen Youqian." The last voice was just three seconds, and only his name was read. Wen Youqian stood at the door, clutching his mobile phone in his hand. His strength was so strong that cracks appeared on the screen. He had a strong desire to rush in and put her in his arms. It''s just that he''s not convenient now. Since he''s broken up with her, he can''t go back on his word. At least not yet. When all the dust settled, he could be right with her. He still has a lot of things to do and hopes to help her a little bit. He never gave up loving her, but he clumsily used his own way to pay silently. Like a cup of warm water, you may not feel its existence, but it will always exist. Late at night, Wen Youqian dared to open the door gently and carefully went up to the second floor. The Nightlight at the head of the bed was still on, reflecting on her face that she had just cried. She must have been tired of crying before she fell asleep. His eyelashes were wet and his pillow was still in his arms. His fingers trembled gently and touched her cheek gently. Chapter 1956 "You''re back Is it? " Her voice was very light and resounded through the silent room. His fingers stiffened in an instant, and stopped on her cheek, neither to continue nor to take away. Heart, shaking hard. "I wonder if you don''t want me to see you. If I open my eyes, you will leave. If I don''t look at you, I will..." She remained in her original position, but held the pillow a little tighter because she was extremely insecure. Although she wanted to hug him and kiss him, she was afraid of scaring Wen Youqian away. After scaring him away, he might never appear again in his life. He didn''t speak because he didn''t know what to say. His hand slowly withdrew and his breath was heavy. He did not leave and sat quietly at the head of the bed. She felt that he had not left, relieved, and went on. "You didn''t leave manleton, did you? You''ve always been there for me. Recently, I feel that someone is looking at me, but I can''t find it every time. I know it''s you, and I guess you don''t want me to find it. " "Schoolmaster Do you want me? I know, I broke your heart, you don''t want me to be normal, I have nothing to complain about. You''ve done enough for me, for Caitlin "It''s just that you''ve found a new girlfriend. Can you bring it to me? I want to know Who will be with you in the end. " "Although I have a little bit of a lady''s temper, I will not rob her, and I will not hurt her. I just want to Just want to... " Her words were choked. At this time, two pieces of slightly cold lips suddenly covered, fell on her soft and fragrant lips. The rest of her words were stuck in her throat. She never dared to open her eyes. She thought that the kiss was fleeting, like a dragonfly skimming the water, but did not want to get deeper and deeper. The man''s strength is pressing on her body, and it feels real and warm. Her heart went up to her throat in an instant. "I Can I open my eyes and see you? One eye, one eye? Is that all right? " She said cautiously and humbly. "No "Why?" She said sadly. Wen Youqian clings to her ear. Her voice is low and hoarse. Her hot and humid breath penetrates into her cochlea, which makes her soft. "I''m afraid you''ll look at me, so I can''t go." "Well, I don''t want to see it. You don''t go, OK? I can''t sleep well alone without you. " She moved inside and left most of her position to him. Wen Youqian frowned fiercely and struggled in his heart. Sure enough, she should not be too close to her, her breath, tears, hair They are interfering with their own emotions, so that he can not be ruthless to leave. "It''s time for me to go." He said, gritting his teeth. "So fast? Will you come to see me next time? Do you want me? " She grabbed his clothes nervously. Even though her eyes were closed, tears still couldn''t be controlled. The big one landed on the pillow. She cried out of breath and her nose was red. Wen Youqian clenched his teeth and his breathing was disordered. He couldn''t help but get close to her and gently wiped her tears. He sighed: "girl, I want to marry you, this idea has never changed." "You are not my wife now, but in my heart, you are a person for my whole life." As soon as his voice fell, she could not help but open her misty eyes. She hugged him tightly with her desperate hands, and then she buried herself in his arms and cried hard. "I won''t let you go. I don''t care. I want you!" Chapter 1957 Her tears, is the most poisonous vinegar in the world, will all his clank iron bone, all the hard spirit and pride. All in a moment Ground into gravel. He held her tightly, his fingers trembling slightly. "You still Will you marry me? " He asked softly. "Time after time of expectation and disappointment, my heart is full of anxiety. I don''t know when to be abandoned and chosen." "Reason tells me, stay away from you, less pain. But my heart tells me to be closer to you, closer. " Alice cried even more when she heard this. His heart aches, and so does he. "Shall we not separate? Caitlin is now in contact with the crisis, and it is OK to break his word with the old man. " "I''m a girl, I can be unreasonable, I can not fame, I just want to follow you." "I open my eyes and close my eyes. It''s you in my dreams and outside my dreams. No one told me that falling in love can hurt so much, and I''m not alone. But I still want to fall in love with you, to marry you, to have children for you, and to grow old with you. " She dropped her voice and kissed his lips recklessly. Sour tears flow in the mouth, is bitter, he tasted. This kiss, out of control. Even Wen Youqian didn''t understand how he was holding her down and how her clothes had disappeared. Her body''s unusual warmth, with a delicate fragrance, a little bit of wear away his reason. His brain has been unable to think correctly, just want to plunder, occupy, invade The long-term pain, the day-to-day repression, all erupted at this moment. Because of her initiative, it was out of control. As time goes by, the night is long and charming. She was out of breath and sleepy, but she refused to sleep. She hugged him tightly, as if worried that he would disappear the next day when she woke up. "Sleep, you''re tired." He touched her head gently. "Don''t sleep. You''ll be gone the next day. You''ll leave me, like that morning. I didn''t think you would go. I thought But you left and finished the breakfast. " The memory of that morning is still fresh. Wen Youqian has some heartache. "No, I''ll see you go tomorrow." He said softly. "No way." "How can you go to class tomorrow if you hold on like this? Good, I do what I say "Yes It''s so easy for you to do what you say. I''m afraid. " He did everything he promised. He said he didn''t mind the first time Fred took her away, and he did. He said he had taken care of her all her life. He said he would not embarrass her for the sake of Caitlin, and he did. She picked up the scissors, cut a strand of hair, and then tied it firmly to both hands. "I''ve heard that it''s important for a girl''s hair to be a husband and wife. You should have a good understanding of Oriental culture and what it means. Hair can only be given to your beloved husband. I''ll give it to you today. " "I''ll be satisfied tonight whether I''ll see you tomorrow or not." She fell in his arms and closed her eyes gently. After listening, he was shocked. As husband and wife, white head does not leave. This girl knows too much. He felt her green silk with complicated thoughts. "I''ll do it to you." He kisses her on the forehead and holds her hand tightly. Chapter 1958 The next day, Alice woke up and was relieved to see that he was still around. He was tired and sleepy at will. He didn''t notice her when she got up. She propped up the weak body, looked at him some haggard face, unexpectedly all grew out the green stubble. I''m sure I didn''t clean up and take care of myself. Otherwise, how could he be so clean and tidy? This period of time outside, can''t go home, must be very tired? Did he eat and drink well, sleep soundly, and think about himself. She stretched out her small green green hand and pointed it on the tip of his nose. He seemed to feel it. He could not help holding it and reading her name softly in his mouth. Over and over again. "Alice..." She listened, and she felt a little addicted. She couldn''t help but get closer to listen more carefully. "Alice Who are you? " She asked with a smile. "Love I love you very much... " Love? Love the people you love so much? Is this the origin of love? "Will you stay with Alice forever?" "Forever..." What he said was too low for her to hear. She did not pursue the answer. Whether they can be together or not, at least their hearts have been closely linked. She got up quietly and quietly, and did not dare to make any sound. Wen Youqian has a good sleep. He is really tired these days. He has never been so comfortable as now. Xu is, there are villains in my arms. He almost instinctively wanted to hold Alice tightly, only to find that he had failed. Subconsciously, he opened his eyes and found that there was nothing around him. He immediately opened his eyes and found that she was no longer around him. The green silk on the hand is still there. The green silk that should have been wrapped around two people''s wrists has now been placed quietly on the pillow. "Alice." He sat up abruptly, his heart shaking violently, and quickly dressed and went downstairs. He just saw Alice open the door to go out. He was so scared that he quickly stepped forward and held her tightly in his arms. "Today, are you going to leave first?" "You''re retaliating against me, and you left that morning on your back, so you''re going to punish me in the same way, aren''t you?" Alice wanted to laugh when she heard this, but she tried to bear it. She turned her back to him now, and her voice was low and sad. "Anyway, you are doomed to disappear in the morning. Why don''t I go first so that I won''t be so desperate." "I can''t bear the second time to watch you sneak away. You don''t know how desperate I was at that time." "I know now!" He said in a hurry, with a low voice, like a cry. He now understood how cruel it was to leave that day. "Now you know cruelty?" She said, gritting her teeth. Wen Youqian is still in sorrow. He doesn''t want to see her go away like this. His heart is almost broken when he looks at the empty bedside. Fortunately, he had time to keep her. "I know, I will never again, even if you leave, you can say goodbye to me?" "Well, can I go downstairs and throw the garbage now?" "Litter?" Wen Youqian was stunned for a moment, and immediately broke her body over and saw the garbage bag in her hand. Just in a hurry, I didn''t notice that there was such a big oolong. He wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t get angry at all. Instead, he laughed helplessly and rubbed her head. "Together?" He asked. Chapter 1959 "OK." Alice''s mouth made a sweet smile. Wenyouqian took the garbage bag in her hand, and Alice was not allowed to pull her hand the next second, and then he came to hold his arm tightly. She suddenly realized what, and looked at him nervously. "Am I not reserved?" Wenyouqian smiled and rubbed her head. "I can only be reserved for myself." "OK, are you comfortable?" "What?" She rubbed against him by his arm, and she felt the catkin, and her face was red in a flash. She is really not reserved at all. "Cough..." He could not help coughing out, but his ears were not fighting for the red. "Answer me." "Well..." "I''m sorry," Wen said. "Like it?" "Alice How are you getting more and more naughty now? " He flicked her forehead politely. "Pain." She pouted pitifully and covered her forehead. "I''m sorry, I''m heavy." "Hum, you haven''t told me yet. You like it or not." "Yes." "Just like it." Alice was so happy that she was like a student who was awarded the teacher''s prize. "You can only like me alone, you know?" "I know, I can only say these words to me alone." Wen Youqian said helplessly. "Chief, you are all twenty-five years old. Why don''t you feel like you have any experience at all." "You have?" "I don''t, but I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? Don''t you watch love plays or novels? " "Not much, not interested in that." "Well, you want to pursue Cynthia like this. No wonder you lost so badly." "You seem to be disappointed. If I didn''t lose, would you still meet me?" Alice listened, and thought about it. If it wasn''t for him to lose, how could she pick up the treasure? She asked herself before whether Wen had liked Cynthia before. Later she found herself ineligible. Wenyouqian never despises himself or cares about it. Yes, it''s inviolable in his place. Like, is unreserved pay, do not need to feel the heart, just need to move her one on. What qualifications do she mind in the face of such a pure and pure youth? Cynthia doesn''t think he''s a treasure, it doesn''t matter. He is here, is the best and best baby, how can not give up to others. They went to dump the rubbish together and came back, the mysterious look of her God. "You are going upstairs, don''t come down. I''ll get you down when I get it." "What are you doing, I''ll make you breakfast." "Wait, come on, you can''t get down without my orders, or you''ll die." She said, with a little quirk, that threat was not at all lethal. Wenyouqian was helpless, so he had to go upstairs. He waited anxiously, and he didn''t know what the girl was doing. Just then, his cell phone rang, and ferred called. Somehow, he was a little bit of a heart when he saw his number. He hesitated for a moment to answer. "Brother, didn''t you go all night last night?" "And then?" "Let me guess where you are now? Is it with Alice? " "Yes." "You bastard, say that you give me a fair chance to compete, you should be ahead of the board, breaking the rules of the game. You wait. I''m going to fight you. " "There was no resentment in the voice, though loud," said ferred, in a rage. Maybe, even he didn''t even notice it. His anger, already subsided, was wenyouqian''s unconditional love for Alice, a little bit of water. Chapter 1960 Fred scolded furiously for a long time, but he never heard Wen Youqian''s response. "Why don''t you talk?" "Nothing to say." "You don''t know how to argue?" "It''s true. I don''t like to lie. I''ll give you a fair chance to compete, turn around and be with her. Sorry I owe you a favor, and I will give it back to you. I can do anything for you as long as I don''t violate morality and ethics and my conscience. " "You..." Because of Wen Youqian''s uprightness, he was not angry. But there is no place to vent. He admired Lancelot because he was young, courageous, king like and decisive. He now admires Wen Youqian, and he is responsible for this responsibility. Wen Youqian is not a soldier, but his personality is very similar to that of a soldier. He is unyielding and unyielding. He is very principled. He can pay nothing for Alice and even fight with himself. He was magnanimous, without any dark atmosphere. He despised any forced means, otherwise Wen Youqian would have killed himself as early as he was seriously injured. And you can run away. He saved himself and carried him all the way to the hospital without complaint. He didn''t like to take advantage of others'' danger, which made Fred look a little embarrassed. He has been in the army for such a long time, loyal to the country, and has done nothing wrong. However, in the matter of love Alice, he is really wrong and has used a lot of despicable means. He infuriated Wen Youqian, and once they wanted to kill each other. But he can fight with himself, and he But I don''t have the air. He lost He has been wondering why Alice likes Wen Youqian, who has just known him for a long time, but treats herself as nothing. He''s getting it right now. "Are you a man?" "Yes." "If it''s a man, he won''t let anyone he likes, let alone give me a fair chance to compete. In love this unreasonable emotion, you don''t say fair to me. If it''s fair, I''ve known her since childhood. What''s it like to lose to you? " "Wen Youqian, I respect you as a man. This time, I''m willing to give up. People are not what I give you, but what you strive for. I never I''ve never had Alice''s heart. I''m dead. I''ll help you "You really? You''re not going to bully her any more. You''re going to hang on to her? " "No, I was selfish because I needed something to break up the two families. Now, the dust is about to settle, and I won''t hurt her any more. I feel inferior to you. " Said Fred with a heavy voice. "Thank you. Once a girl told me that everyone would find a girl with his eyes full of him. I''m sure you will. " "Why? Someone said that to you? Who? Introduce me. Do I still have a chance? " "Cynthia, the eldest daughter of Gu Hanzhou, and Gu Xi''s daughter-in-law. Do you want to consider the daughter of his highness Halley and uncle Jane? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fred was silent. When he said nothing! "Is there any other reliable woman to introduce to me?" "Are you crazy about women?" Wen Youqian said with a headache. Just then, Alice''s voice came from below. "Schoolmaster, come down quickly." "I''m going down." "Wait a minute. You just said you owe me a favor. I lack a daughter-in-law, and I''m big and big Don''t hang up. I haven''t finished... " His voice is getting smaller and smaller. Wen Youqian hangs up the phone mercilessly and goes down quickly. Chapter 1961 She came out of the kitchen as a treasure, with steaming soybean milk in her hand. Glass heat conduction, she quickly put down, and then quickly pinch the ear heat. Wen Youqian sees this and quickly comes over to check if she is scalded. "You get up so early in the morning to do this for me?" "Yes, soybeans need to be soaked in advance, so I want to get up earlier than you and want to give you a surprise. You wait. There''s more! " She goes into the kitchen and brings out two bowls of cream tomato pasta with broccoli and fried eggs for decoration. "I don''t know how to make complicated things. It''s OK to cook pasta. I can also make curry beef brisket rice. Can I make it for you at noon She blinked her bright eyes, her eyes were full of herself. Wen Youqian has a sore throat and wants to say something, but his mouth can''t be opened. Sensational words He''s not very nice. So He held the little man tightly in his arms and gently stroked her head with his big hand. "You don''t have to do it. I''ll cook for you all my life. As long as you don''t feel bored, I''ll be happy to cook for you." "But the man is the master and the woman is the master. If you always drill into the kitchen, you will be laughed at. And I have nothing to do with it. If I can''t take care of my husband, how can I take care of this family and our baby in the future? " "I''m not afraid to be laughed at. Besides, there''s nothing funny about it. It''s all based on my willingness. If you eat all the food I''ve made, I''ll be very happy and proud "Besides, you are still a baby in my eyes, and you want to have a baby with me so soon?" Wen Youqian helplessly points her head, eyebrows and eyes are all unspeakable doting. "I know But I want to do something for you. " She gently in his arms coquettish, rub him. "Have breakfast and try it. I promise it''s not bad, because I''ve tasted it countless times "Did you steal it?" "Er..." Wen Youqian understood the essence in a second. Her cheek a red, playful spit out the pink tender tongue, lowered her head to eat noodles quickly. Wen Youqian''s eyes were full of gentle smile. He tasted it and it was really delicious. It can be seen that she really worked hard. She must have worked hard to prepare this breakfast. He saw several red spots on the back of her hand, which must have been splashed with oil. "Does it hurt?" He held her hand tightly. "No, blow it." She said playfully. "Good." Wen Youqian plays it very seriously. She feels as if it is really magical. She doesn''t feel pain at all. "Schoolmaster Can you not leave? Can you accompany me three meals a day, sleep with me, and appear in the school? " She asked nervously. "What about the rumors? It seems like I should be with Betty now He was frustrated by their breakup. Fred appeared, told him the truth, and gave him new hope. All he wants now is an early end and Lancelot''s consolidation of power. So, he never shot a killer, a shot Hit the enemy in the heart. He just wants to What can I do to help her? Help her more. Now, his affair is on the cusp of the storm, if he is with Alice again, it is inevitable to let the multi hearted people suspect. There was no war between Noah and Jane, and Fred was still alive. Once there is a breakthrough, people who are willing to follow suit will find clues sooner or later. Chapter 1962 Alice listened, the bright light in her eyes was gradually extinguished. Her dim eyes drooped and she tried to hold back her tears. "I will keep in touch with you every day, and no longer hide from you. When you need me, I will be there for the first time." Alice heard this and her eyes burned again. She can''t be too greedy. She knows that he''s disappeared for himself now. She was very happy to hear from him every day and know where and what he was doing. Now that he can see himself and accept her, she is satisfied. However, people are always greedy, want more, more. "Schoolmaster, I''m afraid I''m not worthy of such a good you." "What? Do you want to leave me again? " Wen Youqian''s heart suddenly tightens and subconsciously holds his fist tightly. She immediately waved her hand: "no, no, no, I won''t leave you! I want to be with you forever. It''s hard for God to separate us! " She said quickly, and Wen Youqian was relieved. This girl often thinks of one out of one, he will be made nervous breakdown. Don''t just be sweet for a while, she''s going to abandon herself. It''s getting late. She''s going to school, too. This time, Wen Youqian watched her leave. He took her to the elevator, and she was reluctant to go in. The elevator door closed gradually. I was about to close it completely. I didn''t expect Alice to press the open button. "What''s the matter?" Wen Youqian looked at the elevator door reopened, some puzzled. I saw the little girl quickly rushed out, directly like a koala, jumping on his body, and he also firmly held her body. "I decided to ask for leave!" "What?" "You accompany me for a day, we are at home, there is food in the refrigerator, I bought a lot of them before. I''m going to make you lunch and dinner, and supper. If you stay with me, I don''t want to part with you so soon. " "Girl, you are shameless. Do you understand?" "I think you''ll be seen by bad people when you leave the apartment at dawn. Don''t leave until it''s dark What she said was very plausible. "You girl..." "And I have a pain, a stomachache, a calf ache, and a pain in my fingers I''m not feeling well all over the place. You''d better take me in for a day "Good, good, then go home." He didn''t put her down. He could hold her firmly with one hand and hold her with the other a bag! I can''t help it. The child is old and disobedient. She asked the teacher for leave directly, saying she was not feeling well. I didn''t expect that this also disturbed the pear yarn, pear yarn specially called over, worried about her physical condition. "It''s OK. It''s just a little tired. I''ll just have a rest Mommy, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll go back tomorrow. I''m going to have a rest and hang up first... " She hung up the phone in a hurry and then turned off the phone. She didn''t want anyone to disturb their rare two person world. "What do you do now?" "Go upstairs. I want to hear the story. Where have you been all this time? I want to know. Do you know a beautiful little sister? I used to think women were unsafe, but since my brother was with Lancelot, I don''t think men are safe either "Did a man seduce you? You should be careful of your brother. If you help him to be a brother, he may want you to be a daughter-in-law. You must be careful. " "Cough, Gu Ling and Gu Xi It should not be. " "Yes, they all have wives. Anyway, you look so good-looking. Boys are out alone. You should learn to protect yourself Alice said seriously and seriously. Chapter 1963 Wen Youqian simply told her about the process. He believed that Alice would keep his mouth shut for him. "Fred Not dead? He pretended to be dead in order to carry out the task of killing general Ron? " "Yes, he admitted that he didn''t do it to you, just to mislead people into thinking that his father and Caitlin had broken up." "And he made you What do you think of giving a fair chance to compete? " Wen Youqian''s voice was hoarse. Alice frowned and said without hesitation, "that must not be possible! Feelings can not be forced, like is like, do not like is not like. I can continue to regard him as a friend and brother, but I don''t think about the relationship between men and women. " "I didn''t like him before I met him. It''s even more impossible to meet a senior student. " If a man is right, one glance is worth ten thousand years. If a man is wrong, he will die speechless. When she saw Wen Youqian for the first time and saw him squatting down and smiling at the child gently, her heart couldn''t stop beating wildly. I wish I was the child and was treated with such indulgence. But when she contacted, what she longed for was preference. She didn''t know whether she fell in love at first sight, or whether she was interested in it. Anyway, that day her fawn was so dizzy that her eyes were full of joy. "Schoolmaster, do you remember the first time we met?" "I remember, it was very cold that day, and you were wearing very little clothes, shivering on the roof." "No, no, no, a little earlier, I saw you in the mall. When I saw you at the first sight, I felt that you were the one I had to wait for. I was thinking, Lancelot, I don''t like it, I don''t like famous major general, what kind of person I''m looking for to spend the rest of my life with. I feel very ethereal, knowing that I met you... " Her eyes were bright, and he had light. He moved his heart, touched the tip of her nose and said a word of Chinese in a warm voice. "Only by looking back on you makes me think of your morning and evening." "What What do you mean She can speak Chinese, but not proficient, can read, but do not understand what meaning. "Probably, when you first saw me, you wanted to be with me day and night." "That''s what it means, then What do you think of me "I think you''re wearing too little, so I give you my coat." "Except for this Is there nothing else? " She murmured, didn''t she have a bit of wrong idea to her? After all, she looks like a flower! Wen Youqian laughed and knocked on her head: "yes, you are very beautiful." "What else?" "No more." "No more?" She was so angry that she didn''t look at him and put her hands on her hips. He gently hugged her from behind, and his thin lips were close to her ears: "I haven''t been excited at first sight, but I''m still in the back My heart is in a mess. " "Would you still like me if I had been courting you for the first time? I''m never casual. Every decision I make is deliberate. Every step I take since I know you is the result of thinking over and over again. " "Once identified, there will be no regret and no compromise. So, I took a very single road, there is no way back, a turn around It is wanzhang cliff. So don''t push me down. I can''t fall a second time His warm voice, breath into the ear, buckle her heartstrings. Especially the sentence Turn around, it''s a cliff, so don''t push me down. I can''t fall a second time. Chapter 1964 Wen Youqian''s words, let her heart tremble, hard moving. She may be a moment of impulse, see color, confused pursuit of Wen Youqian. Wen Youqian will never be impulsive. He is mature and reliable in every thought, and he never wills to act recklessly. She can question all people, but she can''t question Wen''s feelings for herself. Even if he didn''t love at first sight, what would it be like if he loved himself so much now? She couldn''t help but get together and hug him with a strong kiss. "I''m really glad I''m so lucky I''ve been beaten up and replaced by you." "Yes, I have never met a girl as bright and blazing as you." He laughed, and in a tone of praise. He also met the girls who had fallen behind, but no one could have left a memory in his life. They are not clear enough to be present at the right time. If I still love warm, Alice will not be able to stimulate any water. If he was in his depression, he would not be distracted. She appeared just good time, like a pink rose, fell in his heart. Take the heart as the soil, blood as nutrition, root in the body, if you want to uproot the roots, then your own body will also leave a blood hole, difficult to heal. "Chief, what do you think I am different from other girls?" "Can eat." "Ah? And what else? " "Not reserved, salivating my body, always want to kiss me hug me, kiss me, and want to have children with me!" This, aroused Alice infinite memories. She still remembers that she did a lot of shameless and shameful things to him after she lost her memory. She made a big red face in a moment, and couldn''t help but cover her head with a quilt. "You don''t think anything happened!" "Late, anyway, what should have happened now has happened. You can only be my person in this life." He took the string of his hand and found the black string for a long time at home. He asked Alice to hold a piece of the rope and tied her hair in. "You know there is a saying in the East that the boy wears a girl''s hair braided hand rope. If he fails the girl, it will never be lost." "So serious?" Her heart was shaking. "Are you afraid?" He asked with a smile, "I''m not afraid of it anyway." He made it up, put it on his wrist solemnly, cut off a little bit of his hair and tied a small knot with a rope. He found a box, which seemed to be Alice''s jewelry box. He put his hair in and said, "here you are. If you fail me, you will be robbed..." "Forget it, when I don''t say anything." Or don''t give her any vicious curse, two people love each other, and finally can not be together, not a few. If they were forced to separate again, what could they do. The only thing he can do now is to love her and do his best. "Why not say it?" "Nothing." He smiled. But Alice put her hands on her chest. "You swear to the God of the East, and I swear to the God of the West. I Alice only love Wen young Qian in this life. If there is any violation, I will never be able to recover. He wants to go to heaven, and I will follow heaven. If he falls into Satan hell, I will follow. Anyway We''re going to be together all the time, and nobody can break it up. " "Alice is willing to pay the cost of life to verify what she said today, and no one else, except the chief of the school, will not." Chapter 1965 "Alice You don''t need to be like that. " "Need, the schoolmaster can pay my life and everything for me, and I can do anything for my senior." She said very seriously: "people''s hearts are mutual, and I remember the kindness of senior students to me." She covered her heart and said sincerely. "I remember your kindness in my heart." He rubbed her head with his big hand, and could not help rubbing his forehead against it. Today is the happiest day she has ever had. There are enough ingredients in the fridge, and when it''s time, they work together in the kitchen. They make their own specialty dishes and tease each other from time to time. Sometimes, like a koala, she hugged him tightly from behind, wondering what he was doing. After dinner, they lie on the sofa and watch a movie. As a result, there is a segment in which the men and women meet again after a long separation, and they embrace each other warmly, and then the next scene is out of control. Although the important parts are not exposed in front of the camera, the picture is still very revealing! Wen Youqian only felt that the scene was once very embarrassing. To cover up his embarrassment, he got up to drink water. When I came back, I found that the camera was still on, and even there were strange and attractive sounds coming from the TV. Sure enough, if this had been cut off in China, it would have been banned, but this is manleton. He turned in silence and decided to go for another drink. But this time, Alice followed. "Are you looking at other women''s bodies? Are you excited?" "What are you talking about?" "Otherwise, why are you thirsty and drinking water all the time?" Alice pressed. "You misunderstood me. I just feel embarrassed." "What an embarrassment! I''m right next to you. I can''t relieve you of embarrassment, can''t I? " "How to alleviate it?" Wen Youqian asked subconsciously. I didn''t expect that the little girl stood on tiptoe directly and kissed the pink lips. This kiss It''s long, gentle, and clumsy. She nibbled at it. He was not able to laugh or cry. At last, he clasped her waist with his big hand. With a slight lift, she directly and steadily hung on his body. She used both hands and feet for fear of falling down. There''s still a movie in the living room, but they''ve already skipped that clip. He breathed a sigh of relief. He always felt that watching this kind of movie with Alice would easily damage children. After all, she''s only nineteen. He let go of her lips: "OK, go on to the movies." "Why, how did it pass..." She went back with the remote control. "When men and women kiss, will you kiss me, too?" "Alice..." Wen Youqian helps her forehead. She can''t laugh or cry. This girl "You''re bad at it." "Where!" Alice laughs playfully. "What are we going to do after the kiss "What they do, what we do." "You..." He hit her head impolitely: "you this wench, really more and more unpretentious." "No reserve is also your, no return." "Well, may I continue to kiss you now?" "Fool, you can''t ask when you kiss a girl. You can just move your mouth or Do it directly. " she took Wen Youqian''s big hand and gently put it on her waist:" you should be more active than me, otherwise Otherwise I always feel like I''m salivating at your body. I admit I''m a little younger, but you can''t have no desire for me She said angrily. Wen Youqian was amused and said, "it''s OK. I like vegetarianism." "Go to hell with you!" Alice is so angry that she bumps into him and kills him! Chapter 1966 Alice thought it was a long day, twenty-four hours. Three meals a day. Day and night. But I didn''t expect that, as time went by, night came, and she began to be upset. At first, he only wanted him to finish his breakfast and then go. Then, I hope he will go with him for a day. But then She hoped he would not go, forever Stay by her forever. She curled up in a group, lying in his arms, her shoulders twitching. "Crying?" "No!" She was choking with her stuffy voice, and with her nose. "I''m not missing, I''ll be back. Sleep well, tomorrow You won''t be so sad if you don''t see me. " "No Still don''t want you to go. " "Good, listen. I''ll come to you the first time when things get to know. " "Then you promise me that you can''t do anything dangerous. You''re going to marry me, OK?" She looked at him, and her eyes were hot and powerful. Wenyouqian nodded hard, and she relieved and held him a little tighter. "I want to hear love." She said in a tearful voice: "you gave up me at the beginning. Why Why did I later be identified? " "You girl, after the lift run, you mean I?" Twenty one days'' customary law. When a person appears in your life and appears for 21 days in a row, you will leave an impression on her. But before she could last twenty-one days, she left ahead of time. But he was originally calm heart lake, but by this girl made the earth over. She left, his life was calm, and there would never be a little girl who could eat, and came to his canteen to rub up the meal. And no one will be pestering him and moving on him. After she left, he fell empty and felt something missing from the corner of the heart. He thought he was just short-term maladjustment, but seeing her, the heart unexpectedly couldn''t control the heart. And at the banquet, she was brilliant and adored by the endless stream of toast, which made him angry. He was jealous and jealous, and then he realized that the girl occupied a place in the bottom of her heart, and she disappeared, and the place was empty. "That day, I suddenly realized that I really fell in love with you. It is not a secret love, not a temptation, not a wild love, just want to put a small you in your arms to protect. " "Later, I knew you had misfortune, I didn''t have any disrespect, I just felt heartache. I would like to take care of you carefully, and no one will bully you and hurt you. " "Others say you as if I were myself. Others bully you as if they bully myself. I see nice clothes bags and I will subconsciously want to buy them for you. The first thought is you when you see delicious food. " "My love, not easy to give, nor easy to recover. So I''m planning the future, the future is about you. I am looking forward to love, love is related to you. I hope that every day after that, you will participate. I also hope to spend this time, I can take your hand, walk in your campus, tell your teachers and friends, tell the headmaster that we have been in contact and intend to marry. " "Do you know, I think about the wedding place, just in the music hall of the school." "You want to listen to love words, I don''t know if it is not counted, these are my heart words, if you love to listen, I will tell you for a lifetime." Chapter 1967 "Sleep, I''ll tell you slowly." These moving words, like songs that lull people to sleep, have magical power. She tried to open her eyes, listen more, listen more. But I can''t resist the sleepiness. The little man, curled up in his arms, held him tightly, as if afraid of his leaving. They all have big and small wounds in their hearts, which are all cured in their own way. When the wound appears, does it hurt? It hurts. Ask yourself. It''s killing you. He was rejected by Alice several times. He learned that Fred had hurt her several times. He was forced to break up and bear everything Don''t these hurt? He is still willing to believe in love, because the one in love is Alice. No matter how painful it is, it can''t be sweet together. Just like now, right now, with each other. The next day, the morning light shone on the house. Alice did not dare to open her eyes, but touched her side with her little hand. Half of the quilt was cold. Eyes gradually wet, tears fell from the gap, wet the thin quilt. She opened her eyes and looked at the empty bedroom, her heart trembling slightly. She felt that yesterday was a dream. She had a beautiful and beautiful dream. In the dream, they watched movies together, cooked together and washed dishes. But now, it''s cold. Wen Youqian''s breath still remains in the air, which is enough to prove that he has been here. This is not a dream, but a real existence, which he had. She went downstairs in a daze and saw the breakfast on the table. There was a heating pad under it, so there was no need to worry about cooling. When she touched it, it was still warm. There''s a piece of paper on it. "I''ve made breakfast for you. Remember to eat it. If it''s cold, remember to heat it. Cold food is bad for your stomach. You love ice cream. You can eat it when it''s hot. But you should avoid the physiological period and eat one at most a day. Otherwise, I will punish you "I didn''t leave manleton, I''ve been watching you in the dark. You may not find me, but I will always be there. Alice, when this is over, I''m going to marry you. Take the school as the church, take the school uniform as the wedding dress, let you be my primary school sister all my life. " "I love you." The last signature is Wen Youqian. She couldn''t stop her tears when she saw the letter. Tears wet on the paper, halo open water spray. She put it away in a hurry for fear of fainting. Although she can''t see him now, she believes he will look at herself in the dark. He was protecting himself in silence. Before those feelings are not wrong, he is really there. They watch her class, watch her go to the library, watch her go to the canteen She can not continue to be depressed, she has to strive to become better, in order to be worthy of a senior. She finished her breakfast, cleared her mind, and went back to Kettering first. As soon as I got home, I felt the air was a little dull. Pear yarn sat on the sofa, frowning. "Mummy, what''s the matter? Where''s daddy "In my study, I''m on the phone with my highness Shizi." "What''s the matter?" "Terrorists attacked the first university. Fortunately, you are not in the school these two days, otherwise I really worry about you. Now the school has been suspended and all teachers and students have gone home. Several students have died so far. " Alice listened and frowned. She hasn''t been there for a day, and such a serious thing happened. She was afraid that someone would disturb their lives, so her mobile phone was in flight all the time. "What''s your highness doing now? Have you caught those people?" She asked. Chapter 1968 Country y has always advocated freedom and human rights. The first university is the cradle of talents. Those terrorists are too blatant. Now it must be the people out there who are furious and ask Lancelot for a solution. If Lancelot doesn''t handle it well, then Alice couldn''t imagine how serious the consequences were. "The point is, at this time, the clydes, like Prince Jacob, have thrown away the olive branch. Joseph has met Jacob, and that''s the biggest headache for your father "Did Cynthia and Gucci fail?" "I think it''s a failure. Alice, your father is under a lot of pressure. I know his character. He can''t leave the royal family behind "Son, I want to be with your father. We will find a way for you children to leave with Milo and his highness." "Mommy What are you talking about. No, it won''t be there. Don''t leave us. Milo and I need you and Daddy Alice panicked and hugged the pear yarn tightly. Li Sha caresses her head with heartache and kisses her forehead. "Alice, you must be obedient. You are the elder sister. You are the oldest of the three. You must show your elder sister''s style. Mom and Dad love you very much, but you can''t just think about yourself. Your father will fight to the last moment for uncle Harley''s imperial power and protect the princess and his royal highness. " "And Mommy, you have to be with Daddy, right? Children, go to r country, go to the imperial capital, don''t come back. " There is a love beyond life and death. Mom loves you and can give her life for you. But mom loves dad more. She can abandon her two children and fight Jane to the last minute. If, he encounters an accident, he is still around. Whether he goes to heaven or hell, he will never be alone. Alice felt Lisha''s determination and was bound to live and die with Jane. She seems to understand what Wen Youqian has done. He can do it for himself Willing to die. "Mommy..." She couldn''t help crying. Lisha stroked her head: "I''ll arrange a car to drive you and Milo out when I''ve finished watching your dad. Prince and princess, we will also try to send them out. I have already told your uncle Gu and aunt Xu that when you go with them, they will certainly protect your safety. " "Alice, you have to remember, you''re a sister, you have to be brave, you know? You''re katerin''s, your dad''s kid. Your father''s life is courageous and courageous. You have to do it, you know? " Alice sobbed, can not spit out the complete words, can only desperately nod. Just then, there was a footstep from upstairs, and it was Jane who came down. Alice had already cried herself and could not speak. Pear yarn looked at him, but showed a smile. "Dear." The short sound moved Jane''s heart. He came forward and held the pear yarn tightly in his arms. Heavy breathing, ringing in her ears. "Let you suffer with me." "It''s not hard. Marrying you is the happiest thing in my life. Anyway, you can''t leave me. No matter what happens in the future, I will stay with you. " "Live together, die together." "Well, this time we''re husband and wife." "Children, I have said, I''ll leave later. They sent a car here." "Well, it''s been a long time since we''ve been in a world of two. I always think they''re an eyesore and always act as light bulbs. Now, the house is much quieter. What would you like to eat in the evening? Is steak OK? " "Well, medium rare." The conversation between the two people is not like a crisis, it''s just like a conversation. Life and death are small things in front of us. Love you is the most important thing in your life. Chapter 1969 Alice So it was ignored. She was already sad enough to see her parents show their love. She felt even more miserable when she saw that they depended on each other for life and death. Lisha didn''t prepare their lunch because the family car was coming soon. Gu Hanzhou and Xu yinuan came from the imperial capital. Gu Hanzhou has not seen Jane for a long time, but he has become much thinner now. Speechless, he hugged Jane twice and patted Jane on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter, and we, it''s not the battle between Caitlin and the royal family, it''s the Wens, it''s the family, it''s the fight of everyone." Jane comforted a lot and laughed: "I''m not as vulnerable as you think. Everything will be OK. As for the two children, I will ask you. Your highness and princess also want you to take good care of them. Those people, they''re ready to go into trouble. " " OK, I will protect them. " "All right, you go. Pear yarn and I are going to have dinner. We haven''t prepared any food for you. We won''t keep you." "Yinuan, please..." He looked at Xu yinuan, whom he had not seen for a long time. When his old friends met, he had many feelings. No regret, no miss, no unwillingness, no regret She chose the right person, and he chose the right person. Xu yinuan nodded solemnly and hugged Alice. "Auntie is here. No one will bully you." Gu Hanzhou went with his two children and returned to Gu''s residence. It''s near the embassy. There are Ji''s people here. No one wants to stop them. As soon as Gu Hanzhou came back, without any rest, he disguised himself and went out. Xu yinuan calmed their mood and was waiting for Gu Hanzhou to come back on the sofa. It''s an extraordinary time now. There''s a lot of panic outside. The terrorists were very rampant. After bombing the first university, they went to bomb a tall building. Now it has caused people to walk around the streets, asking Lancelot to seize the terrorists and ensure the safety of the masses. Rising to his life, manleton rushed to human rights. For a moment, people protested and criticized in front of the White House. The palace was under great pressure. Lancelot has been sent out, and the whole of manleton is heavily guarded. But someone leaked the military deployment. Terrorists seem to know their whereabouts in general, and can always make a fuss by surprise. Lancelot''s way of nature is who makes trouble out of it, but there is no evidence. As time goes by, Xu yinuan looks at the wall for the whole day. It''s already late in the evening. It''s going to be dark outside. He took some food for her and didn''t persuade her to rest. Because every time Gu Hanzhou goes out to do business, if there is danger, Xu yinuan is so persistent and waiting. Once, she asked. "I can''t help him solve his problems, and I can''t stop him from facing difficulties," Xu said. What I can do is to protect myself, so that he will not have worries. All I can do is wait for him here, confirm his safety at first sight, and then Give him a hug and tell him I miss him Everyone''s love is different, but it seems to be the same. Two people together, comfortable and happy. But when one leaves, life becomes dull. Love does not have so many forms, everything belongs to, I love you, and you just love me. At this moment, the door opened - the door opened Chapter 1970 Xu yinuan saw the familiar figure, and immediately rushed to the past regardless of everything. "What..." Xu yinuan is silent, and Gu Hanzhou looks dignified. In the final analysis, it is Gu Changning who failed Wen Yiqing and let her wait for so many years. Finally learned that he did not die, but those years of strangers, let Gu Changning fall in love with others. He has a new man to guard. As Gu Changning, he deeply loved Wen Yiqing. After becoming K, he fell in love with Josh. Gu Changning can be worthy of anyone, but only Wen Yiqing failed for too long. Xu is the affection between his parents that affects Wen Gu, who is unmarried and seems to have absolute fear of marriage. She prefers to go wandering alone. She is a travel columnist. She has been to many places and is not willing to stay. When it comes to her father, she has no unnecessary topic. She can not forgive Gu Changning''s change of heart, nor accept the infatuation of Wen Yiqing''s waiting. "What''s the second elder brother''s reaction?" She asked. Gu Hanzhou hugged her into the room and said, "silence is drinking. I''d like to be with him, but he won''t let me Tonight, he went to see Joseph, and then went to see Gu Changning. Gu Changning learned that the crisis, Wenshi group into a large amount of funds into the branch account, is Wen Yiqing a person''s behavior. He knew that Wen Yiqing did not care about the survival of the country, nor did he care how many people shed blood and tears. She was only worried about herself. Over the years, he has been alone. He is almost unable to bear the guilt of Wen Yiqing and the accumulation of years of accumulation. And Wen Yiqing''s move is like the last straw to crush the camel, which is crushed in an instant! Chapter 1971 The night was getting deeper and deeper -- GU Changning lived in a small area. He even opened up a vegetable garden himself, planted some fruits and vegetables with his own hands, and took care of it in his spare time. He is not used to having someone take care of himself, so there are no servants in the family except him. During the day, he will go to the branch office to be busy, and when night comes, he will drag his tired body back to his quiet home. Turn on the TV and have some fruit. The light and sound in the TV set make the home seem to be lively. He can read and sleep in noisy environment, and TV is on all night. Over the years, he didn''t know whether he was enjoying or enduring loneliness. The louder the television, the better he can sleep. But tonight, Gu Changning lost sleep. He is in a state of confusion, and a gentle and quiet figure emerges in his mind. He seldom met Wen Yiqing these years. It seems that he went to Gu Ling half a year ago, so he went to Wenshi group. Wen Yiqing seldom came back. She went to a small town and lived a life without dispute. But I don''t want to. She just came back that day. She was also as beautiful as before, with a smile and a smile, and there was a difficult to speak comfort between. It''s a very easy and happy thing to get along with her. When he was young, he met Wen Yiqing, and the two loved each other with great enthusiasm. Wengu was an accident. He didn''t know that Wen Yiqing was determined to give birth to their children. When he knew, he was not Gu Changning, but K. Josh gave him a chance to regain his new life, to stay around and protect his safety. He was crazy during that time and wanted to return to Wen Yiqing. Often go to see her secretly, see her has been waiting for herself, not looking for new good people. He was both happy and nervous. He was afraid that he would not go back, and he delayed her life in vain. He does his job every day, putting out some unnecessary people for Josh. Sometimes the scars are tired, sometimes the fever does not retreat, how many times in the life and death line wandering. Over time, he forgot who he was. There was another voice in his heart. "Your name is k, you belong to Josh." The longer he stayed with Josh, the deeper he knew about the man. He knew her secret. She was her daughter. She was not a katerin, she was adopted. From the beginning, the woman dressed as a man, as a substitute, for Jane to block all the open and dark arrows. Her life and death have long been out of her own. She was afraid of the night every day, afraid she could not see the sun the next day. She was eager for freedom, the second master of katerin, who was so overwhelmed by her breath. She is a janra gang. She was dying for Jane. She never had a day, she lived for herself, forever It''s always making dowry for others. He was curious why Josh didn''t resist, and she was clearly capable of resisting. She said she was living to protect Jane and revolted, but did not know why she lived. It was too late for her to live for herself. He failed a man, she waited for six years, and finally nothing. He lost a man. Her name was Josh. She lived for more than 20 years, and only died To be yourself. He closed his eyes and appeared two people''s faces in his mind. He knew that he was guilty and endless guilt about Wen Yiqing. It''s sympathy for Josh because she and K have a lot of experience. It took a long time, and he couldn''t return to Gu Changning. So he found his own shadow on Josh, which belonged to the same breath, and made them become hedgehogs warm in winter. But he can''t deny it. He did one wrong thing and took a person Chapter 1972 Tonight, Gu Changning is destined to stay awake all night. The next morning, I didn''t expect someone to be out there crazy tricks. Gu Changning went to open the door and saw the angry patronage outside. Gu Gu Qi to death to seize Gu Changning chest clothes, red eyes, angry at him. "When is it that you are the one who is going to torture my mother!" "Gu Gu......" Gu Changning looked at her daughter, and his heart was aching. She has been wandering for years and seldom goes home. Also do not talk about the object, refuse any dating, marriage, love these words, sniff. She believed in the existence of love, but did not believe that love would fall on her own. She has not been hurt, but simply because of the love of her parents, let her to the emotional things to retreat. Before Gu Changning didn''t appear, she only knew that her father died, and that her mother had been raising herself hard. She is not lack of love, uncle Wen Yan, uncle Gu Hanzhou love themselves, her childhood is very happy. Until Gu Changning did not die. She failed her mother! Gu Changning can have numerous reasons to defend himself. But it doesn''t work at all here with their mother and daughter. Because, alone is the birth of Wen Yiqing. He is as good as a jade, and what won''t marry again is Wen Yiqing. Finally, I understand him. What I want to let go of is Wen Yiqing. I don''t have any dad. Anyway, she had a very happy childhood, she was really willing, Gu Changning died. She would rather she never have a father, and her impression of dad still stayed in Wen Yiqing''s mouth. In the description of his mother, Gu Changning is the best. No one can compare to it. Even if he died. In the heart of care, dad is also the greatest person in the world. Although he lost his childhood, it doesn''t matter. He will look at himself in the sky and bring her good luck. "Why do you come back alive and why do you have to stab a knife in your mother''s heart? Since you have been defrauding for so long, why don''t you really die! " "You live Tell mom, you empathize and don''t love, do you throw away your wife and abandon your son? " "You don''t even have a decent wedding and promise, but you make that silly woman wait for you all her life. Have you been eaten by dogs? Now, she is still suspected of you. Do you know what the grandfather scolded her? " "She also knew that it was wrong to ignore the life and death of the Wengs group, but she did it for you. Now I can''t get on my knees. I''m unconscious and sent to the hospital. I came back night after night. I am not by her side. It is reasonable. Why Why are you still here with a good deal of peace? " "I hate you, I hate you all my life until I die." Gu Gu Hong looks, drops the most cruel words, then turns to leave. Gu Changning''s heart was shaking hard. She''s in hospital? His heart was in a state of confusion. He followed Wengu and went out and soon came to the hospital. Just Wengu stopped him, and he was not allowed to see Wen Yiqing. "What qualifications do you have to meet your mother?" She said in a cold voice. "I just want to make sure she''s safe." "It''s just a month away from walking, and my knees are almost gone!" She is not polite. "You have been absent for so many years, and you don''t want to come back, then Never, never come back. " She was cold and turned to the deep of the corridor. She straightened up her mood at the door, wiped her tears clean before she went in. Wen Yiqing has woke up and is still weak. "You''re back? I am thin. I''m sure I haven''t taken good care of myself outside. " Wen Yiqing said softly. If she didn''t look after it, she might not be able to support it. Chapter 1973 "No Gu Gu covered up his emotions, pretended that nothing had happened and laughed. "Mom, are you ok?" "Everything is fine. Did your uncle call you? It''s a big deal that you came back so far away from home. I''m fine. I''m not disabled. I''ll take care of it. " "Mom, can you stop doing anything for that man? He''s not worthy. Why do you have to?" Gu Gu said angrily. "Don''t say that about him. He''s your father in the end. You''re not afraid of thunder and lightning." "If he betrays you and abandons his wife and son, he will not be afraid of..." Gu has not finished, Wen Yiqing glared, she just curled her mouth, swallow the remaining four words. "There''s no right or wrong about feelings. If it wasn''t for Josh, he would have died. Instead, I thank her for saving him. If If he died because of me, I would regret it all my life. " "I wish he was alive more than I wanted to be with him. After six years of separation, it was Josh, not me, who was with him. They are warm to each other, for each other''s life and death, they are not wrong "Whoever I like is the freedom of whoever I like, and he didn''t let me insist on giving you birth and never marry him for life." "I''m happy with everything, you know?" Wen Yiqing''s voice is gentle and gentle, and Xu Xu comes to soothe Wen Gu''s mood. Feelings come, not a bit by people. What''s right and wrong? It''s better to live a good life now than to divide right from wrong. "Besides, he is more pitiful than me." "He is poorer than you? I think you''re pathetic. Mom, don''t be so kind. You''ll be bullied. " "We haven''t seen each other for so many years. How can he bully me?" "You don''t think I don''t know, you can''t put it down in your heart, and still hide the original group photo." Wen Gu said in a sullen voice. Wen Yiqing laughed and said: "once upon a time, I also felt that I was more pitiful. I waited for him for so many years, and he told me that he did not love, and that Josh needed him more." "During that time, my world was spinning around and I could hardly hold on. Fortunately, with you, I did not seek shortsightedness, and I still live well. " "But what about him? Didn''t he know Josh was going to die? Josh died In fact, it was destined that she had too much to bear. When Josh dies, he''s really a loner. " "He lived alone these years. Although Gu Ling was fostered in his name, he mostly grew up in the Wen family. How has he come through all these years? " "A person, alone through 20 years, 20 years How many days and nights, over and over again, he was able to hold on. I still have you. You will get married and have children in the future. I have hope all my life. " "What does he expect? Do you want Josh back to life? We all know that Josh can''t come back "He is a poor man." Wen Gu did not know how to refute for a while. Clearly wronged is her, so many years of suffering through, she can still stand in Gu Changning''s point of view, for his sake. In his time of need, desperate to come forward, but also to make himself like this. In her opinion, Wen Yiqing is a fool. But in addition to love, she used to be in charge of the Wen family, but also a clean and powerful woman, once attracted numerous pursuers. Her mother, in business, cut through the mess. It''s also about feelings. Let go at the beginning, say do not entangle, do not entangle again. In recent years, living in the same city, I did not take the initiative to meet. Sometimes in a hurry, I quickly take back my eyes and leave without any stay. Chapter 1974 "He''s a poor man, isn''t that mother?" "I''m not." Wen Yiqing firmly said: "at the beginning, I wanted to stay with you, to be a single mother was my voluntary." "At the beginning, the purpose was very simple. I couldn''t let him have a queen, so I insisted on giving birth to you. I can''t tell whether it''s for you or for him. I don''t want to remarry. " "He has nothing now, but I still have you, your uncles and aunts, younger brothers and sisters, and parents..." "What does he have?" Wen Yiqing asked softly. A lonely house, a tomb, his own daughter did not recognize him. He also did not want to return to the imperial capital, after all, this city is where he has lived up to now. There are so many memories that I can''t give up. Wen Gu heard this, his heart suddenly blocked for a moment. What does Gu Changning have? Two point one life. A man who never drinks or smokes and keeps sober all the time has been living like a day for many years. Isn''t he in pain? After Josh died, he had lost the whole world. He has nothing now. "Well Mom, do you still love him? " Wen Gu carefully stares at Wen Yiqing''s face and asks carefully. Wen Yiqing raised a lonely smile, very good-looking. She didn''t know whether it was a relief or not. "I don''t know I used to regard him as my husband, but now I feel that he is my family and the family I can''t lose. So, for his sake, I''m willing to take risks, but I''ll embarrass your grandfather and uncle. If something happens in the future The Wen family... " Wen Yiqing blamed himself for his low head and his broken hair fell down. Her face was extraordinarily gentle. "But also because of this, Gu Changning can go all out, we won''t lose." "Why?" "Because he lost, it''s bad luck for Wen family. You and I will be doomed. You are his daughter. How could he let you have an accident? " "What does that mother mean to him?" "An old friend, an old friend who can never see each other for a lifetime, but can''t ignore his existence." Her voice is very quiet. Wen Gu didn''t understand, and thought that the word "old friend" contained too much emotion. "Did you hate him, mom?" "Of course I did, but it was a long time ago. I don''t remember how it felt to hate him." "Why did he hurt you so much?" "If you like a person, you don''t necessarily get possession, but sometimes you can achieve it. Do you know about my uncle''s split personality "I know..." "With your uncle''s character of blushing when he meets a girl, it really depends on his second personality to catch up with your aunt. If he is cruel, maybe your aunt will be his. " "But he knows that your aunt loves the master, so he chooses to let them go." "If you love someone, you should hope that he will do well. In fact, I wish Josh wasn''t dead If she doesn''t die, Gu Changning won''t be in such a mess these years. " "Mom, you don''t think about yourself. What if you could be with him? Over the years, you have been deadlocked, there is no longer that woman''s hindrance. Why are you doing this? Don''t you want to be with him Wen Yiqing is silent. In fact, Wen Gu understood. She thought! Wen Yiqing still can''t let him go. But she hid this feeling very deep, now said that the cloud is light, but often sleepless at night. Anyway, Josh is dead. If Wen Yiqing takes the initiative to attack, they will have a great chance to get back together. Why on the one hand protect him, can''t see him born, on the other hand ignore his own pay? Chapter 1975 Wen Yiqing just laughed and didn''t answer the question directly. The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became dull. Wen Gu had to change the subject and say, "he He''s in the hospital. " "Is he here?" "Well." "Tell me something." Wengu walks out of the ward and Changning is waiting anxiously outside. As soon as he saw her come out, he immediately stepped forward and asked nervously, "is your mother OK?" "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that you should be well cultivated and can''t walk for a month." "You told her to eat more and tonify her body. I bought some blood activating and Qi enriching ones and sent them to Wen''s home." "My mother Let me say something. " "What words?" Gu Changning was a little nervous. "She said "Tell him I''m fine, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. The reason why I helped him was that I didn''t want my child to have no father. Besides, I had no other idea. Everything between him and me has gone back to dust. We have no relationship with husband and wife now, but we are old friends. I just hope that my old friend will take good care of himself and win this battle and win more beautiful things. " "As an old friend, I will be happy to celebrate his triumph. He is not fighting for himself, but protecting his friends and relatives. The Wen family and he will always fight side by side! " When Wen shining said this, his eyes fell on Wen Gu. But she felt that Wen Yiqing looked at herself, but her eyes fell behind her. As if in her body, see the shadow of Gu Changning. There was an indescribable tremor in her voice as she read out the word "old friend.". What''s your old friend. Just do not want to vent their feelings, to hide their own heart. "Mother told you to live well, you can''t fall down, you know?" Wengu looks at him. This man, in the end, what charm can make his mother willing to give birth to his unmarried son for many years. What makes Josh''s heart secretly promise to keep warm in those years? Mom said, he''s fine It may be that he resisted the approach of Gu Changning when he was young. He wanted to do his father''s duty, but he was rejected by himself mercilessly every time. In fact, the bottom of my heart is extremely eager! There are no children, do not want a father, do not want a family reunion. "I I know. I will live well for your mother and daughter. " "Mr. Gu, I''d like to ask you, is it possible for you and your mother in this life? " " I am not young now. I can live independently, but my mother can''t. Her mother is getting older and older. She has been looked at coldly all her life. Many people secretly ridicule her. Her private life is chaotic. She has been unmarried and has children. She is still alone "You''ve been guilty of us all the time, and I want to know, can you still pay it back in your lifetime?" "How would you like dad to return it?" "She That man is dead, but we are still alive. I am your daughter, and my mother is your former lover Can''t you think about it for us? " Wen Gu clenched his fist. She just wanted her mother to be happy. If they are together, Wen Yiqing can understand her wishes for many years, and she is willing to accept this father. Gu Changning heard this, his heart trembled slightly and his fists clenched silently. Josh is dead. But they''re still alive. People want to look forward, and he has been standing still for years. He lives in the memory every day, obviously has passed more than 20 years, but before all, as if yesterday! Chapter 1976 "I want to know why you abandoned mom and me! Why Wen Gu asked reluctantly. Why, his mother did so much for him, he still chose Josh. "Because At that time, I was not Gu Changning. " Gu Changning said faintly. He knew that Wen Gu didn''t understand, but Wen Yiqing certainly understood what he meant by this. In his life, he had two identities. Gu Changning, and K. Gu Changning''s life is only 20 years. Without that heart, he can''t live. He will die! He struggled for a long time. Josh found himself and made him a bodyguard to make sure that her life was safe in any case. But the condition is to become a new identity, K, who suddenly appears in this world without any background. Only if he lives can he have hope. He had no choice but to comply with Josh''s request. He became a shadow in the dark to settle all kinds of things for Josh and ensure her safety. He never killed people. His hands were covered with blood. Who was it at the time of the murder? He asked himself over and over. It''s K, it''s K without any emotion. It is impossible for Gu Changning to shoot and kill. It is impossible for Gu Changning to betray his conscience, keep company with the devil and fall into his own soul. From the moment when he was afraid of life and death and made a deal with Josh, Gu Changning died and died in the explosion of the ship. In order to live, he tried to compromise and use his hacking ability to plunder gray assets for Josh. He became the best long-range sniper, always lying in the enemy''s invisible place, killing people. He is lonely and lonely, and once peeped at Wen Yiqing from a distance. He wanted to come back to her at first. However, his killing became more and more serious, and his anger and blood were intertwined. He could not go back to Gu Changning. His heart is no longer red with blood, but a piece of cold steel. He can watch a person die indifferently and see the stray cats and dogs on the road. He can no longer lift any pity. When a child bumped into him, he didn''t squat down and gently asked her if she had anything. He just looked at it, and the child cried with fear. He wanted to comfort him, but the mother rushed to take the child away and looked at him with strange and frightened eyes. As time went on, he found himself less and less like before. He even learned that his heart was obtained from a death penalty, a heinous serial murderer who specializes in plundering and killing children. After he learned, midnight dreams are cruel pictures of killing children. His final bottom line is not to kill children, women and children. He thought that he had changed his heart and survived these years, he could return to Wen Yiqing''s side. But he became more and more inferior and confused, spending every night in emptiness and fear. Until He''s dying. On duty, in order to protect Josh from dying, blood rushes from the wound. He clearly felt the approaching of death. He didn''t feel terrible at all. On the contrary, he felt that he was going to be liberated. Josh abandoned himself. He could escape. He even thought about how he had changed his heart and survived, and what he had become in the past few years. But I don''t want to Josh didn''t leave him. Instead, he fought hard to protect him from the most lethal shot. Chapter 1977 There were corpses all around him. The smell of blood was so disgusting that he used to have nausea, but now he is so calm. He got up among the dead, seriously wounded, struggling to walk, and dragging the dying Josh back. He always felt that after becoming K, he was a walking corpse and a tool for killing people. No one would cherish his identity. His life is dispensable. But when Josh has no hesitation to protect himself, he suddenly feels that there is still some hope to become K alive. Later Once out of the mission, Josh was injured. Without a doctor, he knew a little bit and helped her bandage and get the bullet. But unexpectedly found that she was a daughter. As Gu Changning, his task is to protect his family and his wife and daughter. But he spent a period of the darkest and suffocating time, even if his heart was bright, it was covered by dark clouds. He struggled to survive in the dark. He gradually learned about Josh''s past and found that someone was alive for the sake of death. To die for Jane if necessary. She is a delicate girl, but she was raised as a boy. Her brother, however, disguised as a girl. Caitlin is entitled to inherit only male heirs. The moment Josh dressed up as a man attracted a lot of fire. She has been injured a lot along the way. A girl''s perfect body, but It''s all bruises. It''s ugly. Only one face, clean and beautiful. There are also a pair of eyes, fierce and resolute, there is a bit of weakness. She, like herself, is waiting for redemption. Strictly speaking, he and Josh are actually the same kind of people now. It''s like a hedgehog stumbling in the dark, and finally meets the same kind. In order to keep warm, it can only show the most precious and softest belly. Since then, he seems to have more motivation to live, that is Protect Josh. Really protect Josh, let her live, change her destiny, she does not die! His self abased and dark heart seems to have found something to do. As K, he found out that he and Josh were actually the same species. It''s a Poor thing. In order to live, succumb to the fate of the poor. In order to live, he abandoned Wen Yiqing, became the slave of others and lost his original intention. And Josh is willing to be a stand in for others in order to live. Behind them They all found new targets. He wanted to protect Josh from Kettering. And Josh wants to protect Jane, just want to protect him, let him live. So that The identity is exposed in the back. When he faced Wen Yiqing again, he didn''t know who he was. It''s Gu Changning Or K£¿ He couldn''t tell. "Wengu, do you remember what your mother told you about me? What does it look like? " His voice trembled and his lips stammered. "Mom said you He is the best man in the world. You are polite to everyone. You are not afraid of power. You easily solve the crisis of Wen family. You are upright and brave. You are respectful and respectful. You are not afraid of life and death... " "Not afraid of life and death..." Gu Changning heard this, sneered, he was laughing at himself. "When one day, Gu Changning is afraid of death, he is no longer the man your mother loves." "Is it? Have you ever asked mom? " "What?" "Maybe mom, accept you at any time. She has seen you at your best and has the courage to see you at your worst. It''s you who are too arbitrary and underestimate mom''s love for you!" Wen Gu red eyes said. Chapter 1978 This words a, Gu Changning''s body is shaking ceaselessly. Inner shock, unstoppable shaking. "You What do you say "I said You underestimate your mother''s love for you. Do you really know this woman? You may have known before, but you have been away from her for so long that you don''t understand her. Do you think she will dislike you? She will spare no effort to pull you out of the abyss. People are afraid of death and do something wrong in order to live, which is not a crime worthy of death. " "It''s just that Those people did not reform, but continued to fall! I still hate you. I hate you to death. " Wen Gu red eyes, tears fall, turn and run away. Gu Changning stood in situ, surrounded by people, and he seemed to be unable to see the general. His body sank to the ground, a heart extremely complex. He didn''t know how long he stayed in the hospital. He knew he couldn''t see her, but he still stood in the same place. Even he didn''t know what he was waiting for. Wen Gu''s words, like a huge stone, suddenly smashed into the heart, the heart of the lake was covered with surging waves. He didn''t understand. A lot of questions are hard to understand. Just then, a hand was gently put on his shoulder. "Second brother, it''s dark. Find a place to drink with me." Now, it is not Gu Hanzhou who needs alcohol, but Gu Changning. He turned and looked out at the sky. Unexpectedly It''s almost night. Two people went to a very ordinary bar, he can drink this malt wine mixed with water, not drunk at all. They only met last night, Gu Changning learned what Wen Yiqing had done and kept himself at home all night. He refused to negotiate with Gu Hanzhou and wanted to be quiet. Now day and night passed, he did not want to understand. "Second brother, this wine is not intoxicating. Do you need to change your wine?" "Can you be intoxicated if you change the good wine?" "The other one Are you sure it''s love? " This is like a slap in the head. "Isn''t it? I had a life-long friendship with Josh. We were just slaves at the beginning. I was a slave to live and muddle along. " "But then We cuddle up to each other, holding a torch in the dark and warming each other in the cold. We have experienced countless life and death, she can rest assured of your life to me, I can give her life to her, we are equal relations "I know everything about her!" "Josh is a nice girl, but she knows you have a wife and daughter, but she still doesn''t refuse you. Because She''s been alone for too long, she''s been walking in the dark for too long. She''s selfish and wants to keep you with her "But my second sister-in-law has never changed her mind for you." Second sister in law for you Never changed my mind! She hasn''t changed. It''s herself Lost in the dark, can not find their original intention. What was his original intention? Brain, suddenly sharp pain. At first They just want to live. Even if they were abroad, so far away from the imperial capital, they were still worried. The old father has been unable to prevent the elder son from killing his younger brother. They don''t dare to sleep too well every night. Under the pillow, there is always a gun. They saw blood countless times and woke up in fear in the dark. Finally, he met Wen Yiqing, a man who gave him light in the dark and wrapped himself with warmth. Chapter 1979 They have shelter, the shelter of the Wen family, he also helped the Wen family to solve the big problem. Living for more than 20 years, he did not hurt anyone for no reason. The first time I shot, I stayed up all night. The first time he was injured, he gritted his teeth and made it through. His original intention is Protect your brother, protect your beloved woman, and give yourself a home. To live, to live can do all this. But in order to live, he occupied himself and became a cold-blooded animal! He also began to feel inferior to himself. He felt that he could only move forward in the dark. Therefore, he is afraid that Wen Yiqing dislikes himself. He would rather Never give her the chance. As a result What is the truth? "It''s no use talking about it now If time goes back, I will choose to be with Josh and spend the last warm time with her "In fact, I believe that sister Yi Qing will respect your idea and will let you accompany Josh. It''s just You didn''t ask her to wait that year or two, but Ten or twenty years The last sentence, like a sharp stab, stabbed into the heart, stabbing Gu Changning painful hard to breathe. Gu Changning was drinking desperately, as if he wanted to paralyze his nerves through alcohol. Drink too much, difficult to swallow, but vomit out. "Second brother, when this matter is over, give sister Qing and Gu Gu an account." Gu Hanzhou drank a cup, the voice light said. Gu Changning did not answer, Gu Hanzhou didn''t know whether he agreed or not. As time goes by, the night outside is getting more and more intense, just like thick ink splashing, without a trace of light. Gu Hanzhou sent the man back. He was drunk. Then, one person returns. In the end Prince Jacob took people and stopped him. Gu Hanzhou chuckled and whispered, "why, are you going to assassinate me?" "Mr. Gu is joking. If he is really assassinated, he will not be in this street, let alone I will not come here. I come here because I admire Mr. Gu. You have prepared Ceylon black tea. I don''t know if it suits Mr. Gu''s taste. " "Good. But I''m going to call my wife and make sure she''s safe, or she''ll be worried "I''ve heard that Mr. Gu is an infatuated person for a long time Gu Hanzhou calls Xu yinuan and knows that she has been waiting for herself. "I''ll go back later tonight and have a drink with my second brother. You don''t have to worry about me, you know?" "Well, you''ll be back early." "Well, remember to go to bed early, dear." He said fondly that he had never changed for so many years. The phone hung up and he followed Jacob to the prince''s house. Jacob was sincere and polite. "Mr. Gu is a smart man. Let''s open the window and speak up." "This is my royal affair. Mr. Gu is a stranger and should not be involved. Now that I am in charge of overseas power, I will have more opportunities to cooperate with Mr. Gu. Why So you''re not having a good time with me? " "What if I don''t care?" "Mr. Gu is a businessman. He doesn''t care about Gu''s group. What else does he care about?" "I used to think that I only cared about Gu''s group, but actually I cared more about my second brother, my wife, my children and my best friend! Jane and I, Harley, I had a life-long friendship, and I can''t care about it "It seems that a pot of good tea from the prince will be wasted." Gu Hanzhou said with a slight smile, his voice was somewhat elegant. Slowly said, the momentum is calm. Chapter 1980 "How can it be wasted?" Jacob raised his eyebrows and laughed. "I''m sure Mr. Gu is my big enemy now, and I won''t look back and forth in the future for fear of hurting my international friends. After that, my hands and feet naturally let go. You put all your bets on Clyde, and now he has thrown an olive branch at me "The strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. Is this a common saying in your country? Mr. Gu should know better than I do. Besides, Clyde''s influence is no less than that of Catlin, and he even has a good son-in-law like Moquan. God helps me. " "Now, the participation power of Gu''s branch, Wen''s and Kettering''s is too weak in my eyes. You people are extraordinary, but now all of you are going to fall. Ah, I heard that Mr. Gu has always loved his wife for many years. He has loved his wife for a hundred years. Tut Tut, your hundred years are almost over. " Since it is the enemy, it is natural to wipe out the roots and will never let Gu Hanzhou go back. It''s impossible to let the tiger return to the mountain. Moreover, when Gu Hanzhou died and Gu Xi succeeded to the throne, the Gu family group was not as solid as expected. is not the overseas market has the final say? "The prince is really cruel at the bottom of his heart. He really does not want to give us any way out." Gu Hanzhou was calm, gently picked up the cup and tasted it. Tea is good tea, but this man It''s not very good. There is a conspiracy by the side of the lineage. In ancient times, it was called seeking power and usurping the throne, which was shameless. Jacob looked at Hanzhou''s calm and free manner, and could not help but frown. Why was he not afraid? Isn''t Gu Hanzhou most concerned about his wife? But why did Gu remain indifferent when he mentioned killing people? Is Have they found a way to deal with themselves? Jacob could not take into account the temperament of Hanzhou, and did not know what he was thinking. "Are you still hiding behind you?" "You have already seen our strength. On the surface, you know how much weight we have. But is it the prince who has hidden himself and mingled with terrorists? " "Mr. Gu, you can eat your meal without saying anything." Gu Hanzhou chuckled. He was so hypocritical. He didn''t want to go on talking with Jacob. It was very troublesome to communicate. He was anxious to go home and sleep with his wife in his arms. He put down his teacup and said, "it''s getting late. The prince understands my intention. I''m going back." "Well, take your time." Jacob said darkly, and his smile faded away. Gu Hanzhou returned home and clearly told her not to wait for herself, but still Xu yinuan curls up in a ball, lying on the sofa, asleep. , as like as two peas back to twenty years ago, it is exactly the same. His mouth hook smile, although some helpless, but more is the heart warm. He stepped forward, squatted beside her, and dropped a kiss on her forehead. "You are back." She had a shallow sleep and was thinking about his return. She opened her bleary eyes and saw the man in front of her. "Didn''t you go to bed first?" "I''ll go to bed first." "Here it is?" "Yes." She said with a smile. She promised to be obedient, but in fact Will continue to wait for themselves. Chapter 1981 "Want to eat supper?" "Ah? This point? It''s going to be fat! " "But I''ve bought it back. Taro rice dew, curry fish balls, mousse cake, strawberry milkshake Don''t you want to try it? " "Ah?" "It seems that you are determined to lose weight. In this case, I have to eat alone." "Wait!" Xu yinuan is in a hurry. He looks like a juggler. She takes out all kinds of snacks from the bag behind her. Her eyes burst out with a strong green light. She immediately laughed and pretended to be understanding and said, "how can I be willing to make you fat? We are husband and wife. We should share weal and woe together and be fat together Then she took a quick sip of her drink. Large grains of strawberries and coconut, super delicious, milk is also very rich. One mouthful, refreshing, sweet mood. "It''s delicious. Try it, too." "Good." Getting used to this stuff is really amazing. He did not meet Xu Yi warm 28 years, put an end to any sweet food, will not eat those messy food. But after meeting Xu Yi warm, he and his stomach would like to fight every day. He couldn''t remember what he liked to eat before. Anyway, Xu yinuan does what he eats. She was the first to think of when she was out. See a shop, the clothes are very beautiful, suitable for her. She would like to see someone selling balloons on the street. Seeing that a new shop opened at the end of the alley, the guests were like a mountain, so he immediately made an appointment for the best place and took her to eat with her. He always knew what she wanted most. In other people''s eyes, Gu Hanzhou to Xu Yi warm is nothing but ordinary things. Not expensive clothes and jewelry, not precious celebrity calligraphy and painting, but Simple food and drink, a popcorn, 20 yuan only. But these, is Xu Yi warm eye fundus best. Of course, material, others can be satisfied, he can be more satisfied. The person who really loves you will not only give you money, but also take time out of his busy schedule to bring you a steaming beef noodle and accompany you to see a movie. Love a person It''s going to take a lot of thought. On the second floor, Miss warm was woken up, jealously squatting on the stairs to watch them eat alone. Unexpectedly, there is no share of them. Her father is really eccentric to the extreme, this jealousy let her qualitative wall separation. "What are you looking at?" Gu Xi has just finished the bath and appears behind her. "Well, what can we see? They eat happily." "I''ll give you a lollipop." "Ah?" Care about the warm Meng forced, play so hi? Her face turned red in an instant, but Gu Xi took her by the hand and led her back to the room without noticing. She is a little pinched, thinking about whether to turn off the light first, the sound must not be too loud, even if the sound insulation effect is good, but daddy and mummy are there, in case of alarm, what can be done? This kind of thing is also too embarrassing, he also said so Lu Gu, not implicit, real Just as she was thinking wildly, Gu Xi bent down and took out a lollipop from the drawer: "relieve your craving." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s still staring at the lollipop. "Do you want those too? Shall I go and buy it for you "You You piss me off. I won''t eat anything "Why suddenly angry?" "Get out of my bed. Go to the guest room!" She kicked Gu Xi out of bed! Chapter 1982 Gu Xi stood in the guest room, holding the pillow alone, thinking about the content just now. Finally, I couldn''t laugh or cry. He is always serious and drives occasionally. But his ideas are not so corrupt that a lollipop can''t think of anything else. But I don''t want the speaker to be careless, and the listener to be intentional. This girl, the thought is too corrupt. He deliberately pretended to have nothing to do, went back to knock on the door and said, "read warm, my mobile phone seems to have been lost inside, I have to contact Mo Quan in the evening." Miss the warm look for a circle, did not find. "I didn''t see it." "Then you let me in and find me and go." "All right." He was reluctant to open the door for him. She leaned over to let him in, and he really looked for it honestly. It seemed that he would leave after looking for it. He came to the bathroom and suddenly said, "read warm, how did you throw my mobile phone into the garbage can?" "How can it be? I haven''t done it. I don''t know where your mobile phone is..." As she spoke, she went in unprepared. But I don''t want to. As soon as I enter, the door behind me Slams. Her heart beat and she looked at Gu Xi immediately. But did not want to, he strides close, directly forced her to the washing table. He vigorously a lift, she directly sat on the cold marble table top, the cold body is slightly excited. She looked at him in surprise. Seeing the wild desire in his eyes, she understood something in a moment, and her cheeks flushed involuntarily. "You What are you looking at me for? " "I''m sorry, my husband just understands what you mean now. It''s a little bad." "What nonsense are you talking about?" Her cheeks were redder, and she was really embarrassed, as if she wanted that very much. Clearly, he misled himself. Now she seems to be very pornographic, he is very pure! Gu Xi knew she was embarrassed and immediately changed her words. "It''s me Yes He was close, thin lips close to her ear, hot and humid breath into the cochlea, so that she instantly lost combat effectiveness. She was anxious: "don''t make a fuss. Daddy and mummy are next door. Aren''t you afraid that daddy will talk to you late at night?" She gave a look of chagrin. "Otherwise, why do you think I chose the bathroom?" "You..." She was speechless for a moment. The bathroom is the farthest from them. The sound insulation effect of the room is very good, and it will not be heard in general. "Read warm. Don''t yell too loud when you wait." He sneered at her and made her feel embarrassed. "Lawyer Gu, are you cheating now?" "Legally, men can commit rape against women. But if a woman forces a man, it''s not a crime. You force me, and I promise not to fight. " His voice was low, his voice was thick as a cello, and every sound was exciting. He kisses and caresses. Love intertwined, hard to separate you and me. This night Destined to be a little restless. The next day, I went downstairs carefully with a band aid on my neck. Gu Hanzhou is from the past. He looks at Gu Xi when he has breakfast, which is quite bad. "Cough..." Gu Xi coughed a few times and said, "I finished eating. I went out with niannuan first." "How did you sleep last night?" "Good Very good... " "Let''s go first." They said one after another. "What do you do, it scares the children." "I''m angry." "I understand the feelings of my uncle and aunt. Do you not allow others to carry your cabbage when you carry it? " Xu yinuan said without curiosity. There''s nothing wrong with that. Chapter 1983 Recently, it is very chaotic outside. After the first university was bombed, it is still under repair and reconstruction. More and more people gathered on the streets to make trouble. And this country wants freedom and democracy and demands human rights. If Lancelot does not do well, the people can still shout for overthrow. The whole capital is already in chaos. At this time, there is no way to suppress it. We should find out the culprit at the first time. However, unlike Jacob who sent people, he even imprisoned the people who made trouble in the street in the name of his highness prince. It was said that people were killed. The dispute escalated again in an instant. The imperial power, which had been in danger, became more dangerous in the wind and rain. Gu Xi wants to do some things. It''s inconvenient to take it with him. He is afraid that there is danger on the way. So she went to the branch of Gu''s group, which has been heavily protected. It''s a bit safer than Gu''s residence. Alice and Milo are in there, too. Here, Alice learned a lot. During this period of time, there were people around for 24 hours, afraid that someone would do harm to their brothers and sisters. Faced with the grim situation outside, Milo only worried about Lancelot. They call every day and return the video at first, but gradually Lancelot refuses. He didn''t want Milo to see his face haggard and sad. Even so, from his tone of voice, Milo can also hear that he has been unable to do what he wants recently. People outside have gathered to make trouble, which has shaken his regime. Noah tried his best to unite with the cabinet to resist foreign enemies, but the effect of Prince Jacob''s obstruction was very little. Now, it''s time for the royal family to survive. Or a new king. Or, give the masses an account so that they still believe in their highness. Milo only hated that he was not in the palace, could not accompany him to fight side by side, and could only do so far in a hurry. "Are you all right?" Miss warm some worried asked. They shake their heads. What''s good now. There is a home can not return, parents have been holding the determination to die, their lovers are fighting outside, do not know what will be waiting for them in the next second. Every day, I fear the night. Fear, open your eyes and hear the bad news. Fear, nightmare come true. Afraid of Lost family, love. Here, although there is the best protection, but they live like a year, every minute is suffering. Instead of It''s better to go back and stay with the most important people and not miss any opportunities. "I''ve decided. I''m going back." Milo stood up first. Alice looked at it with approval. It was really a brother-in-law and a pair of twins. She really had a good heart. "I want to go back, too. I know the worst is to die. But for us now, death is not the most terrible thing. What''s terrible is to look at our beloved parents and lovers, and die in front of us "It''s better to live and die together and cherish the last time together." "My sister is right. I''m going back. I''m going to meet him." He plucked up his courage and said. He has been afraid to admit his feelings directly, feeling that it is against moral ethics, so he is ashamed to speak. Now he feels nothing. He was not wrong. It''s just that I fell in love with a boy. It''s no big deal. "But..." It''s hard to think about it for a while. "Cynthia, help us. If it is your father, mother and mother, and Gu Xi, are you going to run away Chapter 1984 When you listen to me, you are silent. If it''s daddy and mummy, Gu Xi will be worried about his life and death. What would she do? Of course Live and die together. You can''t escape alone. She believes that the same question on her brother Gu Ling is the same answer. "In that case Then I''ll take you back! " She may have done something wrong, but she believes they will not regret it. She drove them back to Kettering, and Jane and Lisha were silent about their return. In the end, Jane didn''t want to send them away. Since they were katerin''s children, they had to bear the same mind, regardless of life or death. "Mom and Dad, I''ll cook myself tonight." After being with Wen Youqian, she more or less learned a little simple food. When she thought that she was so big, she didn''t make a decent meal for her parents. It was really unfilial. "Our daughter has grown up." Jane said with joy. "You can see that you are going to get married. Your heart is not here. When I was around us, I never thought about cooking by myself. " Pear yarn jokingly said. Alice''s face was a little red, a little embarrassed. "Have you contacted Wen Youqian recently?" She nodded. She knew he was safe now, but she didn''t know exactly what to do. All she knew was that he was conspiring with Fred, and that he had left manleton during this time. "Mom and Dad Can I go to the palace after lunch? I''m worried about him. " "Go ahead." Two people said with one voice, who did not want to stop him. They will have more sons, as long as they are happy and happy. Alice made a simple lunch. I can''t say it''s full of color and flavor, but it''s also good. At least, it can be eaten. When the rice is cooked, the beef is not very old, and the curry flavor is just right. She took a picture and sent it to Wen Youqian. He didn''t respond. He was probably busy. And after dinner, Milo rushed to the palace. "Your Highness, master Milo is coming." Lancelot heard the familiar name, his tired body was sober, and his soul trembled slightly. He thought it would be a long time before he could see each other. Next time I meet, I don''t know whether it''s life or death. But now "Why are you back? It''s a dead end to come back now! " "Lancelot I''m not going. I''m not going anymore. So, you can''t die, you''re going to die, and then we''re finished. " "Those who have left, why come back." "Because there are my most important people here..." Chapter 1985 Just then, the maid outside reported in a hurry. "Your Highness, the prince asks to see you." Lancelot listened, and his strong, handsome brow did not please the bulge. According to seniority, he wanted to call Jacob a great uncle. He used to surround himself with his father and treat himself with all kinds of hospitality. But now, he holds the power to stir up the cabinet and ignite the anger of the people. At least, everyone was in the same vein, but he killed his own family. My father, however, has been thinking about the brotherhood before. Because, he had experienced the struggle of brothers, he didn''t want to make this position full of blood. But the other party may not think so. He got up and went out and put on his splendid robe. "Isn''t it easy for Uncle Wang to go in and sit down?" He looked at the closed door of the study, and Lancelot stood in front of him as if there was some secret inside. He raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, which was somewhat dignified. "The study is in a mess, and there are some state secret documents sent by the cabinet minister. If Uncle Wang accidentally sees it, he is going beyond his authority. I can''t explain it, can I? " "What''s the matter with Uncle Wang? If so, move into the lobby and we''ll talk slowly "No, your father hasn''t heard from you so far. The princess has taken care of her again. I''m worried. As a son, you should know something about it. " "My mother never told me about it. Maybe she was afraid that I would be distracted and could not handle the affairs well." "This is also true. Now there is chaos at the foot of the palace gate. Then Uncle Wang won''t disturb your highness in dealing with his affairs. I''ll go now. " Jacob turned to leave, and the moment he turned around, a smile of conspiracy rose from the corner of his mouth. recently successfully inserted his eye liner in the deep part of the palace, though it was only a little maid, but it brought many conveniences to him. For example, he learned that Milo was entering the palace today. Tut Tut, who could have thought that he, a lonely nephew, did not like women but liked men. If this news spreads out, it will set off waves like it did in those years. "What, your highness likes men?" "With your highness Milo? Is it true? " Although in this era, it has been very open, but he is the successor of the country. Lancelot''s doing anything is not only about himself, but also about the glory of the whole country. If this is passed on, how can it be. In this way, the insurgency became more obvious. "What kind of father, what kind of son. I suspect that his marriage is a cover up. In fact, he has a good friend "How can the child explain that the child is so like him that he is not adopted?" "What''s so hard about this? As long as he wants to, is it not easy to have a few children? The rich families are in a mess now "Would you dare to talk if Catlin was still like that?" "I would not dare it if it had been like before, but it is no longer the world of Kettering! Isn''t it? " The last sentence is particularly meaningful. Chapter 1986 The news spread widely, inside and outside the palace, the streets, no one is not interested in talking about. After all, there are gossip, which everyone wants to hear, let alone the Royal gossip. Milo stayed in the Palace last night and came home to see the rumors. Some media, even more wantonly reported, bold bold page, conspicuous and dazzling. As soon as the news got out, Milo locked himself in his room. The whole family is out in a hurry. Jane has experienced this despair. It is useless for others to persuade her. The most important thing is to walk out on her own. His highness is a public figure. They have no privacy. Their sacred and supreme love is talked about. The sound of blessing is few, but more of it is sneer, disgust, dislike Even a lot of people feel sick. [one of them is still our son of heaven, how can we bear it? ] these vicious words on the Internet, like sharp spines, pierce into the heart. Milo didn''t dare to look at his cell phone. He knew how to talk about them on the Internet. I didn''t expect that one day, I would become the laughing stock of others. Sad as he was, he was more worried about Lancelot. He should bear more pressure. When he thought about it, he felt uncomfortable. It didn''t matter what kind of grievance he suffered, but it implicated his favorite. Even his family members and teachers were all discussed. He is guilty An unforgivable crime. He wanted to pray to the gods and punish him, but never hurt the loved ones he loved and cared about. Just then, the cell phone rings. It''s Lancelot. His heart tightened for a moment. After a while, she hesitated. He didn''t make a sound, but Lancelot made his voice first. His voice was light and did not seem to be disturbed by the outside world. "What are you doing? Did you have a good lunch? " "You Are you ok? " His voice trembled. "As usual, the cabinet minister has been arguing with me about government affairs all afternoon, and my head is going to explode." His voice was as smooth as ever. "You Don''t you have anything else to say to me His voice was a little lower. "What? Is that gossip out there? " "Well." "Do you care?" "Care." "Why care?" "Because It hurt you. " "But I didn''t feel hurt. I was relieved. I don''t have to pretend in front of people anymore. We can also live a decent life, love fresh and beautiful "It came out and I was relieved, you know?" "I''m more afraid of hurting you, so I dare not look for you." Chapter 1987 "Dinner together in the evening, and I''ll pick you up." "You are crazy! Now that we''re in the middle of the storm, you''re looking for me to eat? " "Well, I''m not only going to share dinner with you, but also eat out. I''ve already reserved a box." "You..." Before Milo finished, he interrupted. "I want to have a good meal with you Milo, listen. The heart is shaking. Now that they''ve been exposed, what are you worried about now. It''s better to be calm and welcome the morning sun instead of letting those people guess and speak ill of each other. "Well, is it my favorite dish?" "Of course, foie gras is the best western restaurant." The phone hung up, Milo took a shower, cleaned up, put on clean clothes, and then opened the door to go out. Outside the door, people were standing. Lisha, Jane, Alice They are all her favorite families. At the moment, they are worried about themselves. "How are you, son? Never mind what the outside says, you will always be my son The pear yarn came forward and hugged Milo tightly. "I support you, son. Lancelot is a good companion." It was the hardest thing for Jane to say that. "Hee hee, I don''t mind having another brother. Anyway, I think Lancelot is my family. I always thought he was chasing me in my house, but I didn''t expect that he was chasing my brother! The young man is very thoughtful Alice said jokingly. "You Do you all accept it? " "Why not? As long as you feel happy and happy, what right do we have to stop it? Are you born just to find a girl for you to go home and carry on the family line for my family? The royal family is not afraid that the incense is broken. What am I afraid of? I only want my son to be happy. No one can deprive you of your happiness, not even yourself. " Li Sha''s last words, like thunder, severely bombed in the depths of his mind. No one can deprive you of your happiness. Not even you. "Thank you Then I''m going on a date tonight "Well, remember to have a good time. You can come back later in the evening. Our family is still very free and democratic." Said Jane. "Daddy, can I come back later if I go out to play?" "No!" Jane said without hesitation. "Why?" Alice wants to cry without tears. Is there any essential difference between her and Miluo? When Milo left, he turned and looked deeply at the family at the door. Even though the road ahead was full of thorns and horrors, he was already very happy with the support of his family. He soon arrived at the appointed restaurant, still wearing a mask and hat. In fact, he was a little afraid. He didn''t expect that Lancelot was waiting for himself in the rest area. He was wearing a clean white suit. He was energetic and very clear. There was a lot of talk around. "Is this your highness? I didn''t expect that he was such an excellent person that he liked men. As expected, people can''t be judged by their appearance. " "Is there really any hope for our country to let such people inherit?" "I didn''t expect him to look like a human being." Milo stood at the door, hearing the voices of the people around her, her heart pounding. Chapter 1988 I''m afraid he didn''t listen to the gossip all the way? At the thought of this, his heart tightened violently, as if he had been stabbed by a sharp thorn. He puffed out a foul breath, then calmly took off his mask, revealed his true face, and walked towards Lancelot. Looking at the beloved, eyes have light, the corner of the mouth can not help but rise. It seems that the pain caused by those vicious words is much less. Lancelot saw him at a glance, and got up at once, somewhat restrained, and flicked the ashes of the bullet and smoothed the folds. After finishing his clothes, he strode towards him. "It''s hard all the way. It''s windy outside." The two people chatted and laughed, and there were more people around, pointing. "These two men are too blatant, aren''t they?" "Yes, it''s just shameless. In public, it''s just blasphemy." "Such a man, or our royal highness!" "That Milo doesn''t look like a good thing either..." Originally, the front words were not enough to make Lancelot move, but on hearing this last sentence, he stepped suddenly and clenched his fist soundlessly. Milo understood something. Stop it immediately. "Now we are at the top of the storm, or not..." "They can say me, but not you." He said coldly. He turned directly and looked coldly at the chattering people. "Say one more word and try." "What do you want? You are the leader of the country. Do you want to use your power to suppress the masses like us? No wonder there are so many street demonstrations recently. No wonder there are rulers like you "What''s wrong with me? Have I made any wrong orders, harming your interests, or harming the interests of the country? " "You have done such a vulgar thing with a man. Do you have any reason?" "We also have a lot of homosexuals in our country. So you mean that''s the end of the day for both men and women, right? " "That''s not what I mean. Don''t talk nonsense." In this country, freedom and democracy are supreme, love freedom, life freedom, learning freedom If this word gets out, it will be shelled. "Then why can''t I?" "You are your highness "Then I am not a man? Am I not a living person? Don''t I have seven passions and six passions? " He said coldly. "In this country, love is free and men and women are equal. I just fell in love with a boy. Should I be sentenced to death because I belong to Louis royal family?" "Do you have any reason to slander me and my lover?" His voice was very cold. He''s out of breath. People, look at me, I look at you, look at each other, can not say a word. "China is a country that advocates freedom and democracy, and I am also a legitimate citizen of state y. I am entitled to enjoy this right. No one can deprive it, nor can God." "What qualifications do you have to dominate my life? I will naturally find the right person to inherit the royal family. I don''t need you to worry about me." Chapter 1989 His voice was so loud that people couldn''t catch up for a moment. "After that, don''t talk about my love." With that, he turned and took Milo''s hand tightly and left. After Lancelot had gone for a long time, the people began to wake up. And in less than half an hour, this video actually spread on the Internet, causing countless Ren to forward hot discussion. Even some free lovers have come forward to speak. Since this country pursues freedom and democracy, why should he deprive the minimum human rights because he is the ruler. Can''t you love freely as the heir of the royal family? The Royal heirs dare to admit their love affairs and open them up in the sun. What about the rest? To this end, the whole manleton triggered a frenzy of free love. For a time, countless people rose to support Lancelot and Milo, and even countless passers-by also stood up to support their love. People who go against the current need courage. They should not be reviled, they can coexist in this world. Jacob shivered with anger as the heat of the news continued to rise. I wanted to take this opportunity to suppress Lancelot, but I didn''t expect to raise his popularity all at once. Now, countless people support him, and even his previous crackdown on mass Street tours can be diluted. They think that people really shouldn''t be so impatient to make a parade. After all, Halley is still in the hospital. Lancelot was still young, but he was only a boy of nineteen. There was no need to be so harsh, and the situation was not so serious. All of a sudden, the popularity of the two people rose, and they even had their own fan group! This is an unexpected joy! Miluo was also wary, afraid that the rumors on the Internet would hurt Lancelot and his family. But don''t want to, we are still quite objective, no longer as before so blindly follow. Unexpectedly, there are many people supporting him, hoping that they can be happy. This is a great encouragement. He suddenly thought of mummy''s words. No one can prevent happiness, even oneself. If you don''t try anything, how can you know it won''t work? This is where he and Lancelot are settled. Alice saw that her brother was so difficult that she got together perfectly. They also acquiesced in the water thrown out by the "married daughter". And she Still waiting for that man. When he comes back, marry himself. She would go to that apartment a lot, and he didn''t come back. Before always can feel his breath, not far from the side. But now He disappeared. He said he would go to a far away place to do business. Fred accompanied him, so that he didn''t have to worry. But how could she not be worried. "Moon goddess, can you hear me? Can make that person Bring it to me? " Chapter 1990 She closed her eyes devoutly. She opened it again, and there was a sea of stars in front of her. She did not know when her eyes were wet and wet her cheeks. She knows Wen Youqian could not appear in front of her. She felt that she had just had a glimmer of hope, which was ridiculous. Wen Youqian Are you like me, looking at the same night sky and missing me? At this time, the frontier - the night outside the Great Wall is always bleak and cold. Wen Youqian, who had a suit and leather shoes in the past, was covered with dust and his beard grew out. I don''t know he hasn''t taken care of it for a few days. The arm is also wrapped in bandages, the above Qin out of purplish red blood. There is less gentlemanly temperament on the body, but more of a traveler''s feeling. His glasses are no longer gentle and clear, but full of vicissitudes. In a few days, Wen Youqian seems to have changed from beginning to end. He''s looking at his cell phone. It''s Alice. He looked at it, focused. Then Fred came forward and patted him on the shoulder. "Take a break and eat something." "Well." He just can''t bear to put down the mobile phone, barely poured a few saliva, ate some food, is to fill the stomach. "I didn''t expect that you even came to the army with me. You were able to bear the burden even though you lived in the open air." "I think you are on purpose. It is clear that there is a military compound. You did not take me, but took me to the guerrilla Corps. I suspect that you are taking revenge on yourself." Wen Youqian is not polite to go back. When Fred heard this, he burst into laughter. "That''s right. It''s really selfish. I thought you begged for mercy, so I took you back. But you''re a tough guy, and you didn''t say anything. Now they all follow the troops to the wilderness, not to mention the military compound. " "There is still a long way to go. Can you hold on?" "Yes." "That''s hard work, my military master. You''ve got to block a bullet." "I''m clear with you." "Tut Tut, I''m really a fussy person. I''m too narrow-minded." Fred said so, but his eyes were full of approval. I have to admit that Wen Youqian is a real man. Unexpectedly, all the way up to now, even for him to block the bullet, this gas is not ordinary people can compare. Wen Youqian is now his military adviser, brave and resourceful, and a trustworthy man. It''s a blessing for him to fight with such a brother. "Or are you going to be a soldier?" "No, I just want to be with my beloved." Sometimes, Fred thought he was big, sometimes he was small. "OK, I promise to quit this time and I won''t rob you." "Take these first, and then open them when you don''t know how to do them. Or, when I ask you to open it, you can see it again. " What he gave was a small USB flash drive. "What is this? There are times when I don''t know how to do it? " "Keep it." He said faintly, and there was an indescribable expression in his eyes, which Fred could not understand for a moment. They were about the same age. Why did he look more introverted than himself. The night was still and he didn''t sleep. He could call Alice, but he hesitated. He was afraid that when he heard her voice, he could not help but want to run back to her. Missing Will swallow his firm faith. He wants to do something for her. She wants the peace of Caitlin and the royal family. Then he protects the world for her. Chapter 1991 Now it''s past the cold of late spring. The climate is getting warmer and the situation is becoming more and more tense. Clyde is on the side of Jacob, who controls military power and finance. In addition, many members of the cabinet are aware of the situation and are defecting. In addition, Harley is still in the hospital, "life or death is uncertain.". Lancelot''s open love has encouraged countless people to open their love affairs, and has received a lot of support. But within a few days, the terrorist attacks again were washed clean. Jacob declared that his royal highness is young in the end, so it is difficult to solve the current situation. I hope you will forgive me. The implication is that It''s hard to be a big man because of his youth. Many citizens have asked for re-election, starting from all continents and counties. The election was in full swing, but I didn''t want to The youngest major general suddenly came back from the border and, with his army, went into manleton with the force of thunder and suppressed the terrorists. Fred played psychological tactics and spread the word that Jacob wanted to become king and collude with terrorists to cause civil strife. In fact, Jacob did. But the terrorists were tight lipped and none of them told the truth. But it doesn''t matter. The people believe in rumors. With so many people, can Jacob catch everyone? I''m afraid the prison is not enough space. For a moment, Jacob, the prince who stood up at a time of crisis, now has two sides that are not human. Indeed, if Lancelot falls, is it not Jacob who will benefit most? Isn''t Jacob ganging up recently? For a moment, countless people doubted Jacob''s intentions. Jacob held a speech, with tears and snots, telling his heart to the royal family, but The effect is very little. At this time, Harley suddenly recovered and returned to the Imperial Palace, where there was once a critically ill look. In addition, Clyde was not submissive to Jacob, but flattered on the surface, but secretly let Mo Quan and Gu Xi discuss countermeasures. They don''t seem to be at odds with each other on the surface! National crisis A little bit is being solved. It was a beautiful turnaround. The most important thing is that Fred quickly took Halley''s seal and won the military power on his own strength. One of the happiest is Alice. Fred and Wen Youqian were together. He came back, so did Wen Youqian. He disappeared for half a month, and they had been in touch for half a month. Until last night, I was chatting. He said he was back. It''s just that until now, he hasn''t appeared. If he doesn''t come to Caitlin to find himself, take the initiative and find him. She went to the Wens. He didn''t come back. Went to the palace. He''s not here either. All the way, she called him all the time, but no one answered. From the beginning of her ecstasy, to the end she became full of loss, and then she could not stop worrying. In the end, she had no choice but to call Fred. No one answered the phone. She couldn''t help but go straight to his house. "Hello, I''m looking for Fred." She said to the servant. "Sorry The young master does not want to see you. " "He knew I was coming?" There was a slight tremor in her heart. "This..." "Fred, you''re at home, aren''t you? You come out. Can you tell me where Wen Youqian is now? Didn''t he go with you? You''re back, and he? " "What about others?" Chapter 1992 She beat the iron door desperately, her hands were worn out, see blood, also can not feel. Her voice, gradually some heart crack lung. Fred stood at the window worried, clearly looking forward to meeting again, and told her that he was still alive and had not done anything to defile her. Want to Again as a friend, appear in front of her, smile and say hello, it is best to give her a hug, a release of the embrace. But now He didn''t have the courage to stand in front of her. In his hand, he was holding the cell phone, his heart was shaking violently. Just then Noah appeared behind him and patted him on the shoulder. "There must be an understanding of this, and she should know it." "I am sorry for her, I am sorry for her." Fred held his head in agony. "It''s not your fault, son." "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have taken Wen Youqian to the battlefield. He''s just a businessman. He shouldn''t flood the royal family. It''s me I took him there. I hurt him. " "My father I killed him with one hand. " Fred''s eyes were red with blood, and pain and regret mingled. "The news of his death should be passed on to the Wen family and Alice should be told. They all have the right to know that it is no way for you to hide it like this. And It''s his own choice. A man has to pay the corresponding price for his choice. " Noah said word by word, pinching his shoulder solemnly and leaving. Fred''s heart was like a stone. All the troubles have been settled. But He couldn''t bring the man back. He has really quit and is willing to help them. No one can compare with Wen Youqian. But why, when he quit and wanted to be his best man. The man Dead! He dragged his heavy pace and pushed the door out with difficulty. Alice saw Fred''s figure and was so happy that she seized the iron door. "Fred, where is he? Can you tell me? When you come back, what about him... " Just then Alice''s cell phone rang. She saw that the caller ID turned out to be Wen Youqian''s number. She was so happy that she answered immediately. The phone. It''s going to be through soon. "Where have you been? Do you know? I''m worried about you." "He''s dead," said Fred, standing inside the iron door with his mobile phone in his hand Alice heard this and looked at him in a daze. Why is Wen Youqian''s phone card in his hand? Who was the one who talked to her every day and said good night? She looked at him stupidly, the mobile phone slipped from the palm, heavily hit the ground. "You What do you say It took her a long time to find her voice. Fred hung up, took a deep breath, clenched his fist, and repeated word by word. "Alice, listen to me. Wen Youqian is dead, dead on the battlefield! " "You Say it again "Jacob has some military power in his hand, and even if I have the will of his highness, I can hardly mobilize it. So I went to the border and wanted to take over the team. He He could have stayed out of the way, but he was conceited and, relying on his sniper''s ability, insisted on following me "We were ambushed, he Stepping on a mine, he let me go "I have to live to be alive to come back from the border and surprise Prince Jacob so that the royal family can turn around and win this battle successfully." "He''s dead Dead in a mine, no one can survive. " Fred''s voice, almost trembling and collapsing. Chapter 1993 At that moment Alice felt like a whirl. The sky seemed to be closer to herself, pressing towards herself, and she was almost choked. She was dark before her eyes and never conscious. Her body, fell on the grass, and Fred saw the moment she fell, and the heart was tingling. He rushed people to the hospital. She was in a coma for a long time. I also had a long dream. She dreamed that her hero of the world came back. Dressed in a clean and refreshing look, he smiled at himself, smiling as warm as ever. He said softly, with his arms open to himself, "Alice, I''m back." She was so happy that she ran towards him at the fastest speed. Then, hold on. She dared not let go for a minute and a second, even if she was warm and uncomfortable. "Alice, what''s wrong with you?" "How could you die, ferred said, you are dead?" "Yes, I promised you, and I''ll come back and marry you." "Yes, you promised me clearly." She cried. "Alice, you let me go first. How do you marry you so much when you hold me so much?" "I''m afraid that you''ll disappear as soon as I let go." "No, fool. When did I promise you that I didn''t do it? " She listened to the words, and she was a little moved. He promised his own things, never to swallow his words. She thought of this, gently released his body, but did not want to release the moment, his body gradually became illusory. She tried desperately to catch something, but there was a haze of smoke in the air. "Warm young Qian! Warm and young She cried his name desperately: "you promised me, you would not have said anything, you promised it You said you wanted to marry me... " She cried in a hurry, tears falling silently. Ferred was in a terrible pain at her pale, bloodless cheek. She was crying all the time, tears like beads that had broken the line, and never stopped. She read the name of Wen Youqian, and cried again and again, and she would marry her, and would not eat words and so on. She didn''t wake up until late in the night. At this moment, what she didn''t want to see was Fred, and he was the first. "Are you ok?" Ferred stepped up to help her up, but Alice refused it mercilessly. She pushed his hand cold, stubbornly dragging the weak body, and sat up. "I had a terrible dream, in which you told me that Wen was young and died." She looked at him with a cold look, and her eyes looked like a frost. "I hope It''s just a dream. You''re kidding me. If, he really died, ferred, I will never forgive you all my life, I hate you, hate you. " Ferred heard this, and clenched his fist and released it, and again. He could say a little euphemism, cheat her, avoid the most vulnerable time. But he was cruel, word by word. "It''s not a dream, it''s true. Wen Youqian died." "His body was blown up into pieces, and I couldn''t even bring back ashes. I only Some of the remains he used, and this one... " He took out Wen''s cell phone. "He doesn''t bring a mobile phone every time he goes out, just the phone we have in touch with. He was afraid to break the phone because there were your photos in it. " The phone opens, and the screen is her. Alice was tearful the moment she saw the picture. Chapter 1994 "If he''s dead, who are the people I''m talking to these days? His tone is totally different from yours! You don''t know him at all. How can you imitate him like that! You must be lying, aren''t you? " She said angrily. She''s trying to deny what he said. "Because He left this for me He turned on his mobile phone. There was a video in it, which was led out from Wen Youqian''s USB flash disk. He finally understood what Wen Youqian had said in the past. He was afraid of an accident, so he prepared this early. Video on. Wen Youqian''s face appears in it. He has lost a lot of weight, but he has also become stronger and stronger. After being cut flat, he looks more handsome and has the demeanor of a soldier. He was dressed in a crazy color suit, and the bed behind him was a piece of bean curd. It seemed that he was quite adapted to the life in the army. "Hi, my 19-year-old bride. You see this video, which shows that I will always stop at the age of 25 to marry you at 19. You won''t continue to grow up, and neither will I "I''ve done everything I promised you, but marrying you has gone through many twists and turns. This time, I said give up first. I''m sorry "You are still young, this relationship between me and you, let it disappear completely in your memory. If you live to be eighty, you have sixty-one years left. I can allow you to remember me for two years, two years, and forget me completely. You are suitable for a better one. Fred is too radical and has become angry in the army. If he doesn''t change his mind, you can''t agree to pursue you "In addition, help me look at my parents and tell them that it is the son who is unfilial." "In fact, when recording the video, there are thousands of words I want to tell you, but It''s like you can''t say it again. " He smiles shyly. His heart is still very reserved about his feelings. He grabbed a short inch and said, "no matter whether I am around or not, you should take good care of yourself, you know?" Remember, you are like life "My love, that''s it." "I wish you a bright future." "I wish you a white head." "Wish you a happy life." The last few words made Alice cry. Remember, someone loves you like life. My love, that''s it. I wish you a bright future, a white head with others, and a happy life How did he do it? He said it with a smile. Her vision gradually blurred, tears could not stop falling, pattering on the screen, his smile constantly enlarged. He chuckled, smile as usual, warm and warm, such as the spring breeze transit. But now there are no more men who are talking and laughing on the screen Even the bones are gone, left in the desolate border. How lonely should he be? Is he afraid of the cold? At the thought of it, she couldn''t breathe. "It''s not true, it''s not true!" She was holding her cell phone, trying to throw it angrily, but she was worried that nothing would be left after it fell. He has two videos, one for Alice. The other is for Fred. Tell him about his chatting habits and how to talk on weekdays. If he is really unfortunate to leave, he hopes Alice will be the last to know. He also told Fred that if he wanted to pursue Alice, he must change his temper, otherwise he would not agree to be a ghost. Chapter 1995 "I know that''s a very striking fact. But that''s the truth. I took him to the battlefield, but failed to bring him back safely, it is my fault. I owe him a life, I owe you a life. Anything you want me to do, including Kill me Fred was also a man of high blood, clenched his fists, and now, even if Alice killed herself, he had nothing to say. He thought I can bring him back safely. But I didn''t expect Alice heard this and pushed him out with all her strength. And she also because of inertia, fell off the hospital bed. "Alice..." He rushed forward to help her up, but she was stopped by her anger. "Don''t touch me! Don''t touch me, you murderer She had red eyes and accused Fred of being vicious. "If you didn''t get in the way you did in the beginning, we wouldn''t be where we are now. It''s all because of you..." "What''s wrong? You come to me. Why, why do you want to hurt Wen Youqian? He did nothing wrong. The biggest mistake in his life is falling in love with me. He shouldn''t fall in love with me, or he won''t die... " She roared with anger, and her voice was heartrending. With a sound, it pierced Fred''s heart. "I''m sorry..." At the moment, these three words look so pale. "Go away, I don''t want to see you in my life..." Fred knelt on one knee and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. He had to drag his heavy body out of the ward, afraid of stimulating Alice''s mood. He stood at the door, listening to Alice''s heartrending cry. "Sorry, brother..." He now, the one who would like to die is himself. As time went by, he was watching outside. Seeing her cry and fainting, she woke up again, her eyes were red and swollen, and he continued to stare at the video left by Wen Youqian, tears streaming down his face. He also sent people to tell the sad news to the Wen family. This is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue. Bai Huanhuan couldn''t accept the fact for a long time, and immediately fainted. After sobering up, she even behaved calmer than anyone else, especially knowing that the reason why Fred was able to fight a beautiful turn over battle has the credit that Wen Youqian can''t ignore. She should be proud of this child. She can only be proud of the child. Alice wanted to see her, but Bai Huanhuan refused. She gave only one sentence. As a citizen of this country, I am proud to have such a child. However, as a mother, I learned that my son, for the sake of a woman, put his parents'' life away from me, which I couldn''t accept. She did not blame Alice, but when she saw Alice, she could not help thinking that Wen Youqian died because of her. She couldn''t breathe at the thought of it. She was afraid that she would be mixed with personal feelings and hurt her son''s favorite woman, which was not what she wanted to see. The only thing you can do is not see. In this life, do not meet again! Alice understands Bai Huanhuan''s practice. She also knows that Fred is the murderer, especially herself. She carries a life on her back. Beloved''s life! This is the biggest sin in her life! She will carry a load all her life. Chapter 1996 Alice has lost a lot these days. She was ready to go home, and she came to the apartment alone. It has his breath here. She sat on the sofa, always felt that she had an illusion, and she always heard Wen Youqian calling her name. Every time, when she responds excitedly, she turns around, but the house is empty. "Will you become a ghost?" She asked softly. "Satan, or the ghost of the east? Shuro, Luocha Everything can be done. Would you come out and see me again? " "Even if you become very scary, very vicious, it doesn''t matter, I just want to see you again." Air, especially quiet, no one responds. She backed up the video countless times, led it into the TV, and put it over and over. "No matter I''m not around, you should take good care of yourself, you know?" "Remember, someone loves you like life." "My love, too, is going to end." "May you have a good future." "May you, with others, be white headed." "May you be happy for a lifetime." In TV, the words were played back and over. She laughed and cried, and the whole room was echoing her cold and painful voice. Ferred had been downstairs, trying to go up, but he dared not, and his conscience was uneasy. During this period, many people came to visit and were shut out. She''s fine. She will not die. It worries them. The fourth night, she went downstairs and threw a little poor rubbish. She saw ferred at a glance. "Alice..." Ferred also saw her, she had not had a good meal these days, the whole person lost a whole circle, the baby fat on her face could not see. Her eyes, before a piece of green, water, especially clear. But now, like pearl dust, has lost the past bright light. At this moment, the fog was covered and could not be seen at all. Alice took the initiative to approach him, and made him upset. "You finally met me, right?" "I want to know where he was." "Naya city." A border town, because it is at the border between the two countries, has been bombarded for territorial rights. Every day, we can hear the sound of bombers. Every night, people howl and tear their hearts and lungs. If we had to say there was hell in the world, he thought it would be Naya. "Give me all his things, and I''ll forgive you." "Just So simple? " He was stunned. "Yes, it''s so simple. Now it''s time. You can get it back." She said softly, with a feeble voice. Ferred heard this, and did not know whether it was happy or painful. Since he could find a breakthrough, he would naturally. He went back to pick up the things immediately, and it took an hour to get back and forth. By the time she came back, she was no longer downstairs. He also knew that Alice could not wait for herself downstairs. He went upstairs and knocked at the door. "Alice..." He called, but there was no response. He frowned a little, was it that people had slept. He increased his voice, but still motionless. Even if I really sleep, I can''t sleep so dead. He was trembling, and immediately hit the door and found that all the furnishings were clean, the sheets and sheets were neat, and there were still redundant people. She''s not here. Where can she be? He suddenly thought of a terrible thing. She asked the address, it was Naya. Is it His heart thumped in a flash and understood what. Chapter 1997 It''s not easy to get to Naya city. The closer you get to your destination, the more difficult it is for cars to pass. There was a lot of fighting, and every night we could hear the sound of the bombers. Some people were trying to escape, but only Alice was retrograde. She was very embarrassed along the way. She spent several days on the road, and met a large number of soldiers, who kindly took them there. She is always sitting in the most corner of the car, a small and thin group. They can only send the Yellow soldiers to amuse themselves. This is a reminder: "stop talking, there is a girl in the car." They realized that there was a girl here. It''s just that Alice''s face is dirty, her clothes are shabby and rustic, and they have no interest. Alice doesn''t have much self-protection, it can only be. "By the way, why do you want to go to Naya city? It''s very chaotic. Wounded soldiers are carried out every day. Is it too dangerous for you to go as a little girl? " "The man I like is over there. I want to find him." "I didn''t expect it was because of love. Is he a soldier? Say it and see if we know each other "His name is Wen Youqian. Do you know him?" "Wen Youqian?" They were talking. "It seems to me that the military division who came not long ago heard that major general Fred was able to mobilize the troops at the border only relied on his idea to annihilate the prince''s people at one stroke, which relieved the crisis." "I''ve heard, too, that major general Fred has gone back. Hasn''t he?" "Why, how did I hear that he was dead, killed by a mine..." As soon as the words came out, the whole carriage fell into absolute silence. Everyone, looking at the thin little Alice in the corner. Alice clenched her hands and wanted to argue that he would not die. He would not break his promise. But She couldn''t say it. In order to relieve their embarrassment, they immediately changed the topic. Soon it was night, the car stopped to repair and they camped. They also take care of the girl and give her a separate tent. She went to the nearby pond to pick up some water and reluctantly washed it. These days, she had a hard time, but she never complained. Because, she is now walking the road, all before Wen Youqian. She believes that Wen Youqian certainly has not complained about anything. "You are..." Just then, behind him came the voice of the soldiers. She immediately turned around and said, "I went to Naya with your car." "Is it you?" The other party was very surprised because she saw Alice''s clean face. It was so beautiful. "Do you come to fetch water, too? I''m going back. Take your time She responded politely and left. She was sleeping well in the tent when she heard whispers outside. And then she felt her clothes tearing. She suddenly woke up. She thought it was a dream, but she didn''t expect it to be true. A man broke into her tent with the intention of being unfaithful to her. And these people, she knew, were the people in the car. "What are you doing?" "I can''t believe you are such a beautiful girl. Your man is dead. Why don''t you satisfy us? It''s been such a hard journey that we''re greedy. " Several people''s eyes bloom with green light, as if they were hungry for a long time. At the moment, they are desperate to tear Alice''s clothes. "No, help, Wen Youqian Help me, help me... " She cried. Chapter 1998 At this time, a gunshot was fired in the air, and in an instant, a crack was made in the silent dark night. Several soldiers were startled and got up at once. I saw one more person behind me. Of course, they knew Fred, the youngest major general who had just made great achievements. It is estimated that the rank of the prince will rise one more time. "Major general Fred You, shouldn''t you be in the capital now? What, why is it here? " They stammered. "Go away!" Exclaimed Fred, who dared not to stay, and left with their trousers in their hands. At the moment, Alice''s clothes are torn and the spring is leaking. Seeing this, he immediately turned his back and took off his coat and left it on her. "I I didn''t mean to see it... " Alice spits out a foul breath. Although she hates Fred very much, if it wasn''t for him today, she would be Lost here. She put on her big coat and came out. "Thank you, you What''s the matter? " "Can I rest assured that you come here alone? Ask me the address of Naya, and I will know that you are coming. I told your mom and Dad, I''ll take you back safely "Yes, you didn''t tell me, so you didn''t bring Wen Youqian back safely." "Alice, it was an accident I don''t want to. " There was a look of pain on Fred''s face. "Well, there''s no point in talking about it now. How long is it from Naya? I just want to get there early and find him earlier. " "He''s gone. What are you clinging to?" "I don''t want to leave him alone in that devil like city, he is very lonely, I want to accompany him, is that enough?" She said out of control. "Don''t be silly. You''re a girl. You can''t survive." "I can learn from you to shoot and fight. I can protect myself. I will stay and guard him. " Her little body seemed to contain endless energy, which made him a little frightened. How powerful is the power of loving someone. Can let Wen Youqian abandon life and death. It can make Alice endure loneliness. He couldn''t find a way to refute Alice''s words. He could only nod his head and choose to agree. "If you really want to learn, it will be very painful, are you sure?" "I''m sure I won''t shrink back." Wen Youqian did not rush to take her to the war stricken city of Naya, but stationed in the nearby army. His first step was to have Alice cut her hair short. A girl with a pigtail and a skirt now has to put on men''s dirty clothes and cut off her long hair, which is hard for ordinary people to bear. Alice heart, a scissors down, will be long hair cut. "Training is very painful, especially in fighting and joint skills." "I''m not afraid." He let Alice climb and run with weight in a short week! She had just finished two laps, and she collapsed. "Give up. You are the flower in the greenhouse, you don''t belong here." She fell to the ground and looked at the sky with a double shadow in her eyes. "He When he came here, did you ask where he belonged? " "He is also a flower in the greenhouse. He came here to bury his life for me." She managed to get up and keep running. "Perseverance is not enough to train this kind of thing. Your physical quality is so poor that you can''t make progress quickly," said Fred "I can, I can!" She screamed. Chapter 1999 Is there a limit to one''s perseverance? Fred thought there was. In the past, he started as a soldier. When he was tired to the ground, his perseverance was that Alice thought he was too weak and looked like a pain in the neck. He vowed to be strong and make her look good. When you can''t endure, just think about the girl you love, and you''ll make it through. But, in fact, life in the army can be exhausting. There are times when he can''t hold on, let alone a girl like Alice. In such a short time, it is impossible to break through the limits of the body. She couldn''t have made it without years of exercise. He was waiting for Alice to beg for mercy. But unexpectedly, Alice is far more determined than herself. Whether it''s windy or rainy outside, or hot sun, she perseveres. The skin on my body is peeled off, and I can keep going to exercise the next day. Her thin body, gradually, looked at some strength. But she knew that she was not enough. She was too tired to sleep. The next day, I got up on time, ran on an empty stomach in the morning, and did other exercises after dinner. She is now viciously reinforcing strength, obviously some time is too late, had to choose the joint skill. By using skillful force, it points at the joints and acupoints of a person to temporarily lose combat effectiveness. She learned very fast, very smart, coupled with small size, very soul, so within a few days, she made great progress. They stayed outside Naya for a full month. In this month, she was not so spoiled. Her skin was a lot black, and her green fingers were like blood clotting before, but now her palms have become calluses. Her willpower makes the men in the army feel inferior. Fred didn''t know whether she was happy or sad. She worked so hard just to prove to herself that she was a weak woman and could enter Naya city. She has learned a little bit about joint fighting. Long range sniping, also a hundred hits, hit the moving target is no problem. She worked so hard just to go to Naya city to accompany the man who had been broken to pieces. "Now, can you take me in?" She looked at him with eyes as firm as ever. When she first came, she was still confused, but now "You are very much like him. I told him that Naya city is more dangerous than imagined, and you may die if you go there. He went without hesitation. Just to help me, he took back the military power, led the troops and killed them back to manleton. " "Since you can''t bring him back safely, I''m here to guard him." "He''s dead. Why are you so persistent. He just wants you to live well, simply and happily. " "Without him, I don''t know how to live simply and happily! Is that enough? " She said word by word, so forceful and eloquent that Fred could not refute for a moment. She didn''t know how to live well without him. Leave him, she didn''t know How to live. "Well, I''ll take you to Naya." Fred swallowed all the retorts in his heart. He had no right to refute her, but could only support her. This time he went to live or die, and it was life. "I''ll take good care of you." He said. "I can protect myself. Don''t look down on me." She will never be a protected person any more. She should strive to be strong and become a protector of others. In this way, no one will die for protecting her. Oneself, also won''t like now so helpless helpless! Chapter 2000 She had inquired about Naya long before she came. The border between the two countries has been constantly disputed over issues such as territory, airspace and so on, and the people have been suffering from continuous wars. There are a lot of refugees here, and they can''t escape at all. Because the population is too large, once they flow into other cities, it will only lower the local economic level. So once there is a war, refugees are the worst. Moreover, most of the refugees belong to another country, Naya city. Generally, they belong to state y, and half of them belong to another country. When the two armies are stationed, they still need the local labor force to do anything. So here, the people are in dire straits. A second before entering Naya, Fred asked. "Have you ever seen hell?" "No "You''ll see it in a minute." When she entered Naya City, she saw a lot of children who were sun tanned and walked with only a layer of shame cloth. The off-road vehicles are passing by so fast that the children don''t seem to know how to hide, and the drivers can''t slow down. She watched a hungry, skinny child who was hit by a car and couldn''t move. She immediately wanted to come forward, but was stopped by Fred. "The child will starve to death if he is not killed. For them, death is the best relief. How do you know if you can''t hide or you don''t want to. " "The refugees you see are coming from another country, east of Naya. Here, they have no right to live. We soldiers all turn a blind eye, regardless of these people. " "But their living conditions are limited. Whether they can survive or not depends on the will of God. This is a place where the two countries compete. It''s full of war and death. Tears and compassion are the most useless things. " "I know here, but I''ve never been in the future. Last time I came with Wen Youqian was the first time. I also feel deeply. If you can''t stand it, there''s still time to turn around. " He looked deeply. Alice stares at the dead body on the ground, clenching her fist. Even if she saw the evil of the world here, she would not go back. She can''t leave Wen Youqian here alone. Wenyu is so lonely that he will die here. She can''t let the dead stay here and suffer alone after his death. Seeing that she had made up her mind, Fred stopped talking nonsense and went to the local barracks, which was normal. Some people talk and laugh, others play. It''s a simple bed in her room. It''s hard to buy a skin care product here. "When can I go and see where he happened?" "No hurry. Just come here. Take a rest. I''ll take you tomorrow." She nodded. She had a rest all night. The next morning, as soon as the morning sun rose, Fred took her to the place where Wen Youqian had an accident. There was a big hole, and the soil was ochre, which was infected by blood and dried up after exposure to the sun. On the ground, there are still pieces of clothes and traces of burning. She stood in front of the pit, tears can not stop falling. He''s here. Is something wrong? She fell on her knees with a thump. "Wen Youqian Schoolmaster, I''ve come to see you. " She couldn''t help crying. In the distance, a group of people passed by. A person, suddenly stopped. What''s the matter? 6308¡£¡± Asked the man in front of him. "I feel like I hear someone calling me. " He said in a daze, his eyes a little confused. Chapter 2001 "Are you confused? How can someone call you in this place?" The leader came up to him and gave him a push. He looked at the distance in a daze and thought about it. This is hell. Who will come to hell to find someone. He returned to the place where he had been stationed, taking the hard to find supplies. The children here are running happily in the sun with their bare arms. The laughter spreads to our ears, which makes people feel that there is still a trace of merit here. The distribution of materials is still far from enough. "I have to look for it in the afternoon. There are too many people and there is not enough food. If we fight on both sides, we don''t care about the life and death of these people. " He listened, nodded, and handed his hand to the children. The child shook his head, although his eyes were eager to see the piece of food, but never reached out. "Don''t you want it?" He asked softly. "You You have the strength to protect us after eating. We children will be full when we eat a little bit, so we can''t eat more... " Children''s sensible words, let people heartache. They have seen the most terrible things in the world at a young age. "I''m not hungry. Eat." He rubbed the head of the child, and finally, he took the meat can carefully and shared it with others happily. Look at him, feel a little. He didn''t know why he was here. Seeing the children seemed to find the meaning of his existence. He wanted to protect them. But why protect I can''t say. He seems to have promised someone. She wanted to protect the country, so he did it for her Protect the country. ¡°6308£¡¡± He was called. He came back to himself. During this time, he had accepted that he had no name and his number was 6308. It''s a spontaneous organization formed by local residents to treat children in war, plunder supplies and race against the God of death. The adults here, men and women, are always ready to fight. They just want to live. He turned and looked at the emaciated girl in front of him. Her name is Mona. She is one of the few doctors here, and she is also the object of special protection. Because doctors are here, it''s really scarce. "What''s the matter?" "You need to go out and look for supplies every day, and you give them all the food. What do you do?" "I''m not hungry." "Are you made of iron? Don''t you know you''re hungry Mona said worried, afraid that sooner or later he would faint because of hunger. He didn''t like to talk, and his face seemed to say "no strangers". If it was not for his good sniping, courage and resourcefulness, he avoided the fire several times and was able to escape, it is estimated that no one would look at him. He looked at it, clearly is a very gentle person, but it makes people feel lonely and strange, not easy to get close to. But once familiar with, will understand that he is also a warm-hearted person. He lost his memory and didn''t know how friendly he was to others. He didn''t know his name or where he came from. He was an oriental face, a little out of place in this group of black and white people. He seems to be a soldier. He doesn''t seem to be. It was Mona who saved himself. It was near the mine pit. His back was covered with blood, his skin was raw and his back was bleeding a lot because of the impact. Saving him on his own almost cost the entire team of medical supplies. Mona said it was a miracle that he could live, and felt that he could create more miracles. And he just wants to know who he is, not a string of numbers as a code. Chapter 2002 Mona is really afraid that he can''t hold on, after all, he is the main force of the whole team now. He is well-organized, able to install a pistol, and knows a lot. Now all the traps and defenses are arranged by him. If he falls, what do they do? Mona gave him more than half of her food. "You eat mine." "I''m not hungry." "I don''t care if you''re hungry or not, I''ll give it to you. Every day''s food is fixed. If you don''t eat it, deal with it yourself. " Mona turned away in anger. He was staring at the canned meat in his hand and did not speak. At this time, someone came up to me and laughed. "I''ve never seen Dr. Mona care so much about anyone. Does Dr. Mona like you?" "Don''t talk nonsense." He chewed the food slowly. "We''re all men. It''s nothing to talk about. Do you know how many people here like Dr. Mona? She has saved us all. When you really survive, you can name yourself. If you go after Dr. Mona, tell me, I''ll help you. " His number means that he is the 6308th person who was rescued in the war. Only those who survive can be remembered. Here, you''re going to die at any time. Sometimes they starved to death, died of illness, went out to look for supplies, and were killed by bombers. As long as he can spend half a year safely, and has not died, he can have a name. In this way, if he died within half a year, others would not be too sad. After all, who would remember a person who didn''t even have a name? "I don''t like her. She and I can''t be." "Why, Dr. Mona is already beautiful and so good to you." "Here I am There seems to be someone. " He pressed gently on his chest. "You mean, before you lost your memory, there was someone you liked?" "I don''t remember." "What do you care about. We make a profit by living one more day in this ghost place. How many people are single and have a daughter-in-law in their arms? It''s something you can''t even dream about. You don''t want it yet? " "Eat it." He didn''t want to go on with the subject, gave him the can and got up to leave. He said he wanted to find supplies, and a man left with guns and ammunition. "Boom --" it''s not far away, but it starts bombing. He immediately found a mound to hide. Just at this time, the cry of a child came from outside. He frowned. In the dust, a child was watching a bloody corpse and wailing. He was in a hurry and was trying to save people. Unexpectedly, a thin figure suddenly rushed out and ran away with the child in his arms. According to her speed, she can''t run at all. The child is too heavy for her small body. He rushed out, and he might die. But he couldn''t sit back and watch. If it was not for the thin figure rushed out, he would have saved people in the past. He can''t help but rush to the past, one holding the child in his arms, the other hand holding her, three people ran. Finally, they escaped the bombing area. Alice''s first reaction was to see if the child was hurt. Fortunately, it''s just a little blood in the arm, the rest is OK. "Are you all right?" She noticed the man next to her. He was wearing a sand proof mask and a hat, and his face was covered with dust. It was hard to tell his true face for a time. It''s just the eyes It looks familiar. Black pupils Wen Youqian looks at her, is also stupefied. This man How familiar. Chapter 2003 Wen Youqian gently shakes his head and says nothing, just looks at her. "Don''t you speak?" She pointed to her mouth, indicating. He still didn''t say a word. Why, this woman is familiar with. Unforgettable familiarity? Alice was relieved to see that he was not hurt. There''s a special child in the army. She''s going to send him there. She took the child with her, and he followed, keeping a certain distance. Not close, but not far away. "You follow me For what. " He still said nothing. She had some helplessness. Looking at him like this, she looked like a soldier, but she didn''t seem to have the right clothes and weapons. She took the child to the shelter, but was refused because it was not a child from country y. They are the children of the enemy country. They can be distinguished from their skin color. They are refugees from the enemy country. "Sorry, we don''t accept the children of the enemy country. We won''t raise wolves." "Wolf? Is he just a child? " The child''s eyes were empty, as if he were alive and dead. He just held Alice''s hand tightly and didn''t dare to let go. "Sorry, it''s not acceptable here. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude." "You..." Alice wanted to argue with them, but she was taken away by Wen Youqian. He took the children directly in his arms and walked down a remote road. After about 20 minutes'' walk, they arrived at the refugee camp. Outside the courtyard is a protective wall, which looks fragile and can''t hold back the troops and artillery fire. But fortunately, when the two armies were at war, no one was in charge of the masses, and they were able to breathe. How do they live, wait for the war to stop, and send people to find supplies in the bodies. Take the gun on the ground, bullets, and perhaps in the bloody corpse, feel out a little dried pork. Or, if an army leaves the stronghold and some things can''t be taken away, they will be crazy to move things back. They just hope to live another day, another day. Alice thought it would be miserable to have seen the flames of war. But seeing these, the abandoned refugees are even more touched. The people here are old, weak, sick and wounded, and the children are hungry. He put the child down, the child saw the same color, immediately ran away. The child seemed to forget the sadness just now. After all, they could live one more day. ¡°6308£¡¡± It was here that Dr. Mona came and saw Alice on the alert. "You are From country y? What do you want to do to us? " Mona took out the gun and aimed it at Alice''s head. Wen Youqian hands, directly blocked the black muzzle. "She''s innocent. She just saved a child." "You can speak, your voice..." Alice froze. Mona frowned and said, "OK, but she is from country y. hurry up, or I will be rude to you." "Wait, let me see your face." Alice was in a hurry and wanted to pull off Wen Youqian''s mask, but he avoided it. He looked at her coldly: "you should go." "You are very much like an old friend of mine Wen Youqian!" Wen Youqian These three words are like thunder, bombing in the mind. It seems very familiar. But I have no memory. He just took a deep look at her and turned away. Alice also wanted to go forward, but Mona stopped: "don''t go any further, I will really shoot." "He Why is he here? " She asked in a hurry. Chapter 2004 Mona saw that Alice seemed to care about Wen Youqian very much, and she did. "Does it matter to you why he is here? You skin color, appear here, be careful. I advise you to go back as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude "Besides, he''s mine. Don''t think about him." Mona deliberately pretended to be ferocious, and then turned to leave. "You wait..." She wanted to stop Mona and ask something else. It''s just that she was stopped. She went back to the barracks in despair. "I heard you went to the bombing area today. Are you going to die?" Fred had been waiting at the gate of the military area command. Seeing her appear, he immediately met her. When she saw Fred, it was like finding a vent. She held on to his clothes tightly: "Fred, I I think I saw Wen Youqian. " "Are you kidding?" "Really, I can''t mistake his voice. It''s his voice. It''s a pity that I didn''t lift his mask, otherwise I would be able to confirm on the spot "Fred, he''s not dead. He''s not dead." She cheered like a child. Fred frowned fiercely. He didn''t believe that the man who stepped on the mine could still live. Wen Youqian let him go, afraid that the blast wave would hurt him. He heard it clearly, and there was a boom behind him. When he went back, there was only a very deep pit, the soil was covered with blood, there was no bones left! "Alice, you miss him so much that you have hallucinations." "No, it''s not an illusion!" "It''s just sound. There are all kinds of similar things in the world, not to mention sound. Alice, calm down. You don''t see him, do you? " "But..." "It''s time for you to rest and don''t run around. I''ll be angry." Fred''s face was grim. She understood that whatever she explained, Fred would not believe that the dead were born again. But it doesn''t matter. She knew the address, so she would just sneak in at night. She made up her mind that they seemed to be short of everything there. She packed a whole bag in the evening, all of which were discarded here. It was convenient to take them away. She also took a lot of food and ran out of the wall in the middle of the night. And Fred followed, and her little skill was taught by him. Her small body, with a large package on her back, made it difficult for Fred to walk. She did not know where the perseverance came from. After walking for 20 minutes, she finally arrived at a small protective zone. It''s all wooden fences outside, and there''s no resistance at all. There are night watchmen in it. They immediately found Alice and pointed a gun at her. She immediately raised her hands, nervous to death, afraid that the other side of a disagreement to solve their own. "Well, don''t kill me. I''m here to deliver supplies. There are food and medical supplies in it. You should need it. I''m not an enemy, I''m a friend... " "Sister!" At this time, the child saved in the day saw her calling kindly. "Yes, yes, I saved your men this morning, so I''m not the enemy, am I?" They could not make up their minds, so they had to tell their superiors, who were Wen Yiqing and Mona. "Why is she here again? What a bore "She Know me before. " Wen Youqian said in a low voice. "What?" Mona''s heart trembled and she was nervous: "then you See her? " "No He said coldly, "let it go." Chapter 2005 Mona was relieved and went out at once. Wen Youqian in the simple room, staring in front of the mirror, and then carefully take off the mask. On his face, there are several ugly scars, to accompany him all his life. Because of the lack of medical supplies, he missed the best treatment time, coupled with the lack of good medication, resulting in scars to stay forever. He can''t accept this face himself, how to let others accept it. Besides, he doesn''t even remember the past. No matter what his identity was before, he is just a refugee, struggling to survive in the war. He may have a close family. There may be social status. Maybe There is a girl who loves very much. But what about it? For a long time, things have changed. Mona met Alice with a look of displeasure. "Why are you here again? I told you that your skin color is not welcome here." "I know you''re short of things, and if you don''t like me, take care of the children." She took it out, and Mona couldn''t refuse for a moment. Yes, what is personal preference? The most important thing is the budding life. She was unwilling to accept, said: "Why are you so kind to send these things." "I want to see the man yesterday!" ¡°6308£¿¡± "What is this?" "No. 6308th refugee saved here." "Doesn''t he have another name?" "No, that''s what he called it." "Can I see him then?" It doesn''t matter what his name is. At the moment, she just wants to see the man. "Sorry, he doesn''t want to see you. You''d better go back." "Why, why doesn''t he want to see me?" She was in a hurry. "How do I know, maybe I hate you Mona was cruel and said nothing. Alice''s heart beat violently when she heard this. Maybe, I hate you. Is he complaining about himself? Because of her, he has experienced so many terrible things. Did he regret meeting himself? If he really is Wen Youqian, he will come back from the dead, which is as long as two months. He must have experienced a terrible thing. Now, his identity is just a refugee, precarious and short of food. He should, hate himself, don''t want to see her is normal. But She still has a lot to say to him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t forgive himself. She just wants to take him home. Alice see Mona refused to let, intend to break through, did not expect Mona impolitely took out the pistol, aimed at her head. "Don''t go too far. This is not where you want to go in." Alice stops. There''s no law to rule. "Wen Youqian, it''s you, isn''t it? I''m Alice. Please see me. Your parents are waiting for you to go home. You don''t belong here "Wen Youqian..." "Shut up!" Mona wanted to shut her up, but Alice kept saying. In her impatience, she shook her hand and went off fire. Fortunately, she was not allowed to shoot, this shot hit her shoulder, instantly penetrated, revealing a blood hole. Alice''s body, heavily fell to the ground, the pain of the pour to breathe. Blood A lot of blood. "You..." Mona was worried: "I told you to shut up. You didn''t listen. Don''t scare me..." Chapter 2006 The sound of the gunshot alarmed the people in the room. Wen Youqian rushed out with the fastest speed, and saw Alice lying in the pool of blood, her heart beat violently. It''s bright red. It seems like a knife. It''s hard to insert into my heart. It''s so painful. Every step he took toward her was hard and heavy. His legs were like lead stones. Alice is weak and not in a coma. She lay on the ground, her ears full of Mona''s noisy voice. She''s a doctor. She''s doing rescue work. But she didn''t care. She tilted her head and looked to the other side. "Wen Wen Xuechang... " She raised her hand, trying to grasp something, but he was still too far away from himself. Although she did not take off his veil, she looked at it carefully. But she is sure that it must be Wen Youqian, her senior Wen. The feeling doesn''t lie, nor does his eyes. Although, she doesn''t know why he ostracizes himself now and refuses to see her, it doesn''t matter. She was just like the way she used to run after him. She was just like a piece of dog skin plaster. Isn''t that how he got there? She''s very experienced. Wen Youqian was about to walk up to her. He didn''t expect a person to rush over. Someone noticed, immediately shot defense, and the opponent''s skill, successfully avoided. Finally, a sharp dagger was put on Mona''s neck, and the people immediately did not dare to shoot. "Fee Fred She said with difficulty. "Are you sure to save her?" Fred looked at Mona coldly. "Our conditions are so bad that there are not many scalpels. If I take the bullet, she will suffer several times. Besides, we don''t have any anesthetics. " "Is she seriously hurt?" "It''s not fatal. I stopped bleeding in time. As long as I get to the medical station as soon as possible, it''s OK." "I''m going now. If your men dare to shoot, I''ll kill all of you." Fred threatened fiercely. Mona nodded quickly. Then Fred released his dagger and held her in his arms. And she has been staring at Wen Youqian in the distance all the time. Why You won''t come any closer to me? Wen Youqian stands in the same place, half step did not continue to move forward. He gave Alice a desperate look. In the end, she couldn''t resist the pain and went into a complete coma. And he meets Fred''s eyes. At the moment of his sight, Fred was in a dark shock. The eyes This look It''s very much like Wen Youqian. Is he really not dead? His heart was shaking hard, but he couldn''t stay. He just wanted to save Alice. He can only take a deep look at Wen Youqian, and then stride away. Mona is still a little frightened, trembling at her hand, she has been saving people, but today she almost killed people. "I''m sorry. 6308¡­¡­¡± Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by Wen Youqian. "I have a new name." "What?" "Stop calling that string of numbers. I don''t like it." "What do you want to call it?" "Wen Youqian." He said, word by word. Mona was shocked. That''s the name that the woman kept saying? They must have a deep connection. "Do you know each other?" "Knowing before does not mean knowing now. I call this name because I am familiar with it. Me and her, nothing. This stronghold has been here for a long time. It''s time to change. " He looked into the distance and hid the loss of his eyes. He''s a total wreck now, and he doesn''t want to see anyone. Because, inferiority! Chapter 2007 Fred with the fastest speed, Alice will be sent to the military hospital. Fortunately, it was not a fatal wound, and the wound stopped bleeding in time, so there was no big problem. He was also relieved and stayed in front of her bed day and night. She didn''t wake up until late at night. She looked at the surrounding environment blankly and said, "I Where am I now... " "Don''t worry. It''s not a fatal wound, but it may leave a scar in the future." "He, and him?" She thought of something and held on to Fred''s clothes. "I was in a hurry to save you and didn''t verify the identity of the man." "How can you not verify it? That person is Wen Youqian. I''m sure that I can''t feel wrong! You take me to him. Take me to him... " "You''re hurt!" He dissuaded. "If you don''t take me, I''ll drive myself." She opened the quilt, was tough and insisted on going. Fred had no choice but to pick her up, put her in the car, and drive to the daytime stronghold. But The surroundings were empty, and the tents had already disappeared, and there was no smell of fireworks. It seemed that they left during the day. Alice did not expect that she came back again, only to see a piece of debris. "How could this happen..." She didn''t catch a breath and fell backward. Fred held her fast. "I''ll find it for you. As long as he''s still alive, I''ll bring him to you even if I turn the corner in this city of Naya!" "Why doesn''t he want to see me? Even if he hates me, he tells me face to face. Why Why didn''t you see me so cruelly, why... " She burst into tears. "Cheer up, Alice. There must be something wrong with him." "It''s hard to say Yes, will you? " She asked nervously. What Fred said gave her a last breath of life. Maybe, Wen Youqian has something difficult to say, so he refuses to see himself. "Of course, otherwise he loves you so much, how can he be willing to leave you. When we see him, we can ask him face to face. " "Please, find him quickly, OK?" "Well, I promise you." Fred kept up his sleep, checking their whereabouts. Fortunately, Naya city is so big that other places refuse refugees, so they can only stay here. At noon the next day, he took Alice, who had not yet recovered, to their new stronghold. "Let Wen Youqian come out! If he doesn''t come out, don''t blame me for killing! " Fred put on his uniform and carried his M4 melee rifle. As soon as this was said, everyone trembled. They are just refugees who have to live together in order to survive. What is the status of Fred, the leader of the younger generation of officers? If he goes to the battlefield in person, the battle may be over soon. Mona had no choice but to show up and raise her hands. "When will major Fred see us as refugees?" In the past, Fred was still a major general, but now his contribution to saving the royal family is far from what he used to be. "What about him?" He asked coldly. Alice stood at the back, leaning back and forth, unable to lean against the door. She looked up and finally saw the familiar figure. Here he is! Chapter 2008 Alice didn''t care about her weak body and ran to him with all her strength. Seeing this, Fred couldn''t stop her. He could only watch Alice fall into his dirty arms. Wen Youqian is very complicated at the moment. When the weak girl, with a twinkle in her eyes, ran towards him, he felt his heart softened. He felt a profound familiarity with her eyes. There was a sentence in his mind. "You can also find the girl whose eyes are full of you." He couldn''t remember who said it, but he knew that Alice was the girl with her eyes full of her own. She hugged him hard, panting, the wounds on her shoulder were all split and wet the light colored clothes. Her body, unable to restrain the slide, because her legs were weak. "You If you don''t hold me again, I''ll fall. " As soon as he said this, his heart trembled, and his hands wrapped around her waist tightly and held her firmly. She took the opportunity to extend the lotus root arm, hanging on his body. Her eyes were full of tears. "I thought I thought I''d never see you again. You''re alive, you''re alive It''s really great. " "You know the wrong person." "I didn''t admit I was wrong. You''re the one I''m looking for." What she thought, she would reach out to take off his dust mask, but she didn''t want Wen Youqian''s eyes full of vigilance and pushed Alice away. Alice fell to the ground, pain in the heart, shocked to see him. "You..." "What are you doing?" Fred quickly stepped forward, picked up Alice and scolded Wen Youqian. Wen Youqian''s heart is also struggling, he knows that he should not push away. But when he thought of the ugly wounds on his face, like earthworms, he felt sick and frightened and didn''t want anyone to see it. "I may be the one you''re looking for, but I don''t remember who I am anymore. I was saved by Mona. We A simple ceremony has been held, and now it''s husband and wife. " "I don''t care about my past. I just hope I can protect her here and go to her country with her to get rid of the refugee status." "You What do you say Alice had a deep shock in her eyes. He doesn''t remember himself? That''s enough. He married someone else? No. He said I will marry myself! "Mona, come here." He waved to Mona. Mona came forward timidly. Her heart had always admired Wen Youqian. This scene was never imagined before, but now it is found out. Wen Youqian clenched her hand tightly and Yang was in front of Alice. "Sorry, I already have a lover, please don''t disturb my life..." "Asshole." Before Wen Youqian''s words were finished, Fred rushed to the ground angrily and knocked him to the ground with one punch. His fists fell like dense raindrops. "Stop fighting!" Alice is in a hurry. She covered the bleeding wound with difficulty, stumbled over and hugged Wen Youqian tightly. Fred, who was angry, didn''t notice. By the time he realized it, his fist could not be stopped. Finally It fell hard. "Alice..." This punch hit her back firmly, and Alice immediately fainted, even lying on Wen Youqian''s body, very light and light Chapter 2009 Fred quickly took her in his arms and looked at Wen Youqian angrily. He grabbed his collar and said, "why, you''re like this. You used to love her so much, even if you lost your memory, but your heart will not change. " "Will your conscience be secure if you torture her so much? It''s your charisma that convinced me and let me quit the game and give her to you. But don''t forget, she''s the girl I''ve loved for twenty years "But now that I''m willing to help you, how do you do it? Wen Youqian, are you a human being "Now, she''s yours." He clenched his fists, and his heart was hard to breathe, but his eyes were still cold, without any mood swings. Looking at them was like looking at strangers who didn''t want to do it. He struggled to get up from the ground, and then stumbled away without looking back. Mona came forward and helped him, so they supported each other and left. At the moment, Fred''s lungs are going to explode, and he would like to rush to kill Wen Youqian, the heartless man. But the top priority now is to send Alice for treatment. He was so extreme that he hurt Alice deeply. But now, he thinks Wen Youqian is more vicious than himself. At least, Alice doesn''t like herself. Now, Alice has only one Wen Youqian in her heart, but she is so hurt by him. Who, in the end, is more vicious and cruel? Hold on to morna, keep a distance, and hold his hand. His legs were like lead, and he stood where he was, looking in the direction of Fred''s departure, not even a shadow. The eyes, as if through everything. "It can be seen that Alice loves you very much, or a little girl would not have chased the ghost place of Naya city." Wen Youqian has no words. "And I think You also like her, even if the memory is wrong, but the feeling will not be wrong, you are still very difficult to give up her, right? " Wen Youqian finally had some reaction when he heard this. He slowly took off the mask. The children passing by were having a good time. When he saw his face, he was scared to the ground. The wound is not fully healed because of the lack of drug resources and the bad weather in Naya city. His face was good over and over, sometimes festering. If cured, it will certainly leave ugly scars, with a lifetime. "Look, the kids are scared by me. What am I like now? Is it like the bell ringer of Notre Dame He put on his mask with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Wen Youqian Do you know that people who like you don''t care. The first time these children look at it, they just can''t adapt. You are the Savior in their hearts, and they will still love you. " "You don''t dislike it, but I do. Is that enough? Would you like to see the festering wound on my back? Do you want to see the shrapnel in my calf? " "I''m ugly now and I don''t want to see anyone. Can not remember the past, is now I, the best relief. I have no fetters, no worries! I can live here until the war ends "She You can have a good life. You don''t have to waste time on me, this ugly monster. " He said in a cold voice, then said without looking back. Chapter 2010 Mona looked deeply with tears in her eyes. It''s not only possession, but also love ¡­¡­ Alice''s wound was inflamed, causing a high fever. In the dream, Wen Youqian''s name has been whispered, and the whole person is just like a demon. Fortunately, the medical environment here is better. If it''s in another place, I''m afraid there will be no cure. Fred was in front of her day and night, heartbroken. All of a sudden, he could feel what Wen Youqian had felt before. Seeing Alice being hurt by another man, he wanted to kill. He held her hand tightly. "Alice, don''t be afraid. Without that asshole, you still have me. I swear, I will double to you "Schoolmaster Schoolmaster Don''t leave me. Please don''t leave me. Can you have a look at Alice Do you know that in country y Girls can get married when they are 18. You don''t have to wait for me to grow up again Shall we get married now? " " Alice, you can stop reading that man''s name! " "Schoolmaster Wen Youqian Don''t leave... " She seemed to fall into an endless nightmare, full of darkness. Wen Youqian has been in front of his eyes, constantly accelerating the pace. She kept running after him, begging him to slow down. He did not seem to hear the general, she can only rivet enough strength, quickly catch up. She didn''t know how long she had run. She was exhausted and blistered on the soles of her feet. Every step hurt a lot, but she still didn''t give up. Finally, she fell to the ground in confusion. She was afraid that Wen Youqian''s figure would disappear. But I don''t want him to stop and look at himself. He was dressed in a magic color suit, with a veil and a big sniper on his back. Eyes, extremely cold looking at themselves. "Schoolmaster..." She was very happy, immediately regardless of the pain to get up, want to continue to chase, did not expect that he stepped back a few steps, hard to open the distance. "Don''t try in vain. We can''t do it." "No, it won''t be impossible!" She shook her head desperately, tears pouring down her eyes. "We, it''s over. I have a loved one." He said, word by word. Mona did not know where to appear, and went into Wen Youqian''s arms. "Daddy, Mommy..." Around, out of a lot of children, around them. This scene pricks Alice''s eyes. "You said you would marry me. You promised that I would not break my promise. Why Why don''t you mean what you say "Wen Youqian Don''t leave me, will you? Otherwise, a 19-year-old You won''t find your way home. " "Wen Youqian, if you look at me again, maybe And I''ll fall in love again? " "Damn it, I''m going to kill that grandson now." Fred looked at Alice in a coma and cried out the name of Wen Youqian in pain. He even kept crying. He was extremely distressed. In a fury, he walked out of the camp directly. He saw two soldiers and caught a thin and small figure. "I''m not an enemy, I''m just a refugee, don''t kill me..." Fred frowned hard. The voice was a little familiar. When he looked over, the other side noticed him. "Admiral Fred, it''s me I''m Mona. " "You''ve come at a good time. I''m worried that I can''t find you dog and man!" Fred was full of anger. "Wait, I''m here to help you..." Chapter 2011 "Help us?" Fred frowned hard, some of whom did not understand Mona. "You and Wen Youqian should be together. Don''t think I can''t see it. You like him, right? Then you are Alice''s rival in love. If you kill you, maybe things will be easier. " He said with negative measurement. Mona trembled with fright. She was really kind to send information, not to send heads. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, just listen to me. In fact, Wen Youqian really has a hard time in doing so! " "What could he have done to do such a thing?" "Don''t you wonder why he''s alive?" As soon as this was said, Fred''s face became solemn. Curious, of course. He''s a soldier, and he knows the power of mines. He''s not afraid to be broken. "Why is he alive?" He immediately grabbed Mona by the collar and asked. "In fact, when you stepped on the mine, I happened to be passing by in the distance. I was lying on the hillside and watching. I''m shocked that some people are willing to sacrifice themselves for others. Because he helped you step on it, you were able to live, so I looked at him with a new look, and I never left. " "There was despair on his face, but He even giggled from time to time. He didn''t understand it until I saw the girl. I probably guessed it. At the time of his life and death, he missed that girl. He must have recalled all kinds of things before he could laugh "He''s quietly waiting for death, but then there''s a little boy with a skin color you despise." "The little boy is skinny and skinny. He is starving to death. He stood up to help Wen Youqian step on a mine, hoping that he would stutter. He had not eaten for a long time. Wen Youqian wanted to live, so he gave him what he had to eat. Satisfied, the boy helped him step on the mine. But there''s a difference in weight between the two "So Wen Youqian didn''t escape very far. The mine exploded. There was a hole in it. When I got there, he was covered with scrap iron and his face was covered with blood. I tried my best to bring him back to camp. All my medicine has been used on him, but with limited conditions, I can''t completely cure his injury. " "So His back was like earthworm scars, and so was his face. The wounds are not completely healed, some of them fester, and the weather is hot now. It took a month for the wound to heal "He has lost his memory and can''t remember anything, but the feeling of loving someone can''t be wrong. He can''t accept what he is like now, so he won''t recognize that girl. He has his own difficulties. " "If it wasn''t for the child, he wouldn''t want to live. That''s why he is willing to help us refugees. He still remembers that little figure and stepped on a mine for him. " "So, don''t blame Wen Youqian. He has really experienced too much this month..." Mona has already cried to tears. Just then, behind him came the sound of the doorframe. Fred looked back and saw Alice, who was very weak, leaning against the rickety door frame, covering her mouth and crying. She knew that Wen Youqian would not break his promise. Fortunately, she has not been disheartened and has not left. Things are bound to turn for the better. "How did you come out? You are so hurt that you should have a rest..." "Keep her, Fred. I have something to ask." She said weakly. Chapter 2012 Fred had no choice but to stay with Mona. For a moment, only two girls were left in the house. Mona was a little cramped, her hands tense on her knees. "Hello, you..." "You can call me Alice. Don''t be embarrassed." She said softly. "You You look so small. " "I''m nineteen this year, and I''ll be 20 after my birthday. It''s not small." "It''s very small, too. I''m four years older than you." Mona was surprised that Alice was so small. Such a thin girl came to Naya city all the way. She must have suffered a lot. She was shocked, but in Alice''s face, she could not see any pain. She looked at herself with a smile. "Thank you for telling me all this, or I really don''t know what to do. OK, I thought you were really going to be together..." "He couldn''t pass his own, so he took me as a shield." "You like him too, don''t you?" "Yes But I also know that I am not worthy of him. " Mona''s eyes faded. "In fact, Wen Youqian didn''t like me at first, and he thought I was bored. It''s me When you come back a little bit, if you like someone, you have to try hard. Even if you don''t give up, it''s a pity that you don''t have any reason to convince yourself. " "You are encouraging me Do you pursue Wen Youqian? " "Of course not. He''s mine. I''ve got an idea for him and I''m going to grind it again. I''m more experienced in this kind of thing. You can choose another man, but he already belongs to me, I will not let go. Thank you for liking him. He is a man worthy of love "Thank you for coming here in the evening, regardless of danger, and telling us all this. Mona, thank you... " Alice hugged her gently. Mona was touched. She just did some trivial things. Like a person, also sincerely hope that he can get happiness. She asked Mona about Wen Youqian and asked Fred to send her back. "Amnesia is very difficult to deal with, and he refuses to recognize you because of the scar on his face. What can we do now?" Said Fred, frowning. "There''s always a way." She clenched her little fist. "You can''t go until your injury is healed. I''m not sure you look like this. Now Naya is in chaos." "No, I''m going tomorrow, and I can''t afford a day''s delay. They are all refugees, innocent victims, able to Let them go? " "I can get them out of Naya and into another frontier town, where there are all kinds of skin colors, without any discrimination. It''s poverty, but away from war. " "Enough! Thank you, Fred Those children are not afraid of poverty. They only hope to have a home and their parents are still alive. "This is what I should do. It''s getting late. You should have a rest soon." "Tomorrow morning, you come back to me to find Wen Youqian, right?" She lay down, tugging at his clothes nervously, and asked. Fred''s eyes of hope were burning again. He could not refuse, but nodded heavily. Alice see, this just contentedly closed her eyes, into the sweet dream. This is the happiest night since Wen Youqian''s accident and the most secure sleep. This time, it''s not a nightmare. In the dream, Wen Youqian smiles at himself and takes the initiative Embrace yourself. If she could, tomorrow she would like to rush to him and give him a hug, just like he did before. Chapter 2013 The next day, Alice, regardless of her injured and weak body, insisted that Fred take her to find Wen Youqian. "Can I go?" When he arrived at his destination, Fred was worried about her rickety little body. Alice was still a little pale, but her eyes were bright. Blue pupil, full of joy. She repeatedly waved her hands, stabilized her figure, and said, "I''m ok, OK!" "Is it worth it?" He said faintly. "It''s worth it. In fact, it doesn''t make any sense to ask this question. If you like someone, you are willing to do anything. I believe what Wen Youqian did for me was voluntary. " "So, don''t ask the person in love, whether it''s worth it or not, the answer is definitely worth it." She said forcefully. Fred curled his mouth, and early in the morning, he had a heart attack. Last night, Mona had told them that they would go out looking for supplies around nine in the morning. Therefore, we can guard the gate ahead of time. Sure enough, I soon saw a familiar figure. She was so happy that he seemed to shine all over the crowd, otherwise how could he recognize it at a glance. She quickened her pace, strode her feet and ran towards Wen Youqian. Uncontrollable joy is like a flood coming out of a valve. Wen Youqian only saw a small figure, full of brilliant smile, eyes bent into crescent moon. She ran quickly towards herself, and he was stunned for a moment. Reason again and again to remind themselves, immediately get out of the way, do not give her any hope. But another voice was shouting. If she dodged at the moment, she would fall very painful. She has not recovered and can''t stand the twists and turns. In the end, he softened and stood still. She is like the violent joy, hits in the bosom, the heart is disordered, the brain is also disordered. His hand, almost unable to restrain, lifted up, protected her and held her tightly. But he held back, his hands tightly clenched into fists, his whole body was stiff, and his back was dripping with sweat. "Wen Youqian..." She cried sweetly, holding him tightly. It''s a real touch. It''s really great. "You know the wrong person." He said coldly. "No, I don''t know the wrong person. I know it''s you. Why don''t you recognize me, why! " "I said, I already have someone I like." "I''m the one you like!" She said angrily, "Miss Mona has told me that you have nothing to do with you." "Mona?" He listened and looked at Mona on the side. Mona lowered her head and urged her companion to leave. After all, a lot of people want to eat, they have to look for supplies. For a moment, it was empty, and Fred turned his back to them, giving them enough space to get along with each other. Alice is ready to take off his mask. She wanted to know what he was like now. Even if he is ugly, he is still warm at the beginning. He realized that he frowned fiercely, and immediately stepped back to cover his veil. "Don''t touch other people''s things." He was a little angry. "You don''t recognize me because of your disfigurement, do you?" "She told you all about it?" "Yes." "Are you still going? Isn''t that funny? " "I don''t mind! When I like you, it''s not because of this leather bag. " She said in a hurry. Chapter 2014 "I hate it! Please stay away from me, will you? I''m not happy to see you. Please don''t disturb my life now, I don''t know you at all "You don''t want to be sentimental any more. Would you please point out the etiquette, righteousness and shame?" "You really forgot me, but it doesn''t matter. I remember. I can tell you slowly." Alice clenched her fists as she heard the hurtful words. Her cloud eye is not instantaneous to look at him, does not let oneself shed tears. After Wen Youqian is with her, there are always countless troubles. He tolerated his pettiness and didn''t mind that Fred had "invaded" himself. He can fight with others for his own sake. He can accept the fool, only nine years old intelligence quotient of himself. He was able to choose to break up with katerin in order to fulfill her. He was able to live and die with Fred for her sake. After many twists and turns, he almost lost his life in Naya. He has done so many things for himself. If Wen Youqian''s vicious words can drive him away. Then Alice is not worthy of him! "I was able to be with you because of my thick skin! You forget it. It doesn''t matter. I can make you remember it. " "Look, there are fighters over there!" She suddenly pointed to the distant sky, and instantly attracted the attention of all people. Wen Youqian is no exception. She immediately looks up, and Alice pounces on her. They kiss each other across the veil. Wen Youqian reacts, eyes are full of shock, it seems that she should be so active. He immediately stepped back two steps and looked at her in amazement. The girl had a triumphant smile on her face. "Remember? That''s how I used to bully you. From time to time, I used to touch you "You Are you a girl Wen Youqian said angrily. "I am not, you know best, because we already have that one!" "Cough..." Fred took a few more steps. It''s not suitable for children. Wen Youqian blushed and said, "I I won''t be responsible for you. " "Hee hee, it doesn''t matter. I''ll be responsible for you. I am your first woman, and I will treat you well. " "You..." Wen Youqian can''t fight her at all. He can only see her smile like a little fox, full of cleverness. "You''re unreasonable. I''m going to get busy." After that, he was about to leave over Alice, but she was holding on to his clothes. "As long as I keep you today, you don''t hate me, OK?" "You can''t keep me today." "Will you let me have a try? If I lose, what do you want? I won''t disturb you any more "But if I succeed in keeping you today, can you stop pushing me out?" Her cautious temperature, soft voice soft, soft to the heart of the people, people can not refuse for a time. Wen Youqian stops his pace and turns to look at her. "If I still go, can you really give up?" "Of course, Alice always keeps my word!" "Well, what are you going to do?" "Listen to me, you have to go. I won''t keep you." "What are you going to say?" "You are my senior, but when you graduated, I was not in school. I don''t care about you because my father wants me to marry his highness Lancelot. I''m in a hurry to find a young talent to deal with my father and mother. So I found you. " "The first time I saw you, it was very cold. I wore a miniskirt and showed my legs." "I saw a child who was loaded on you, and the snacks soiled your clothes. Instead of scolding, you squatted down to touch his head and smile." "I''m interested in you in an instant. I think you''re so handsome and gentlemanly and super gentle. I''m excited! I have been following you to the rooftop, you know my purpose, refused me, you are a super serious feelings of people "But when you refuse, you see me shivering with cold, and put on my clothes for fear that I will be frozen." "I decided at that moment, I''ll decide you!" Chapter 2015 "I often eat your tofu, you will seriously reprimand me and tell me that girls should not be like this. You will be shy and angry, but you are more helpless "Because I can''t fight, I can''t touch it. I''ll act like a coquette and cry with you." "But at that time, there is a shadow in your heart that has not been completely cleared away. You can''t start the next relationship in a muddle headed way. You think it''s irresponsible to me and irresponsible to myself. You still turned me down. " "I''m very sad, and I''m going to obey the family''s arrangement and find a suitable person to make do with it. When I went to the party, I thought I had been robbed of my innocence by Fred. He wanted to force me to marry. You stood up to protect me and love me I never thought I was clean "Later, I got sick, my intelligence returned to nine years old, and everyone laughed at me as a fool. You told your mother that I was the only one in my life." "You''ll make me hot soymilk and curry rice for me. You''ve got a little flat for you to hang out in. It''s your private place. We make it home "We''ve hugged, we''ve kissed, we''ve loved our skin..." "You think I''m too young. I''m only nineteen. You''re afraid I''ll be interested in it for a while. You take care of me so carefully. In order to protect me, you have done a lot of things. " "You said, never break your promise to me. You promised me, are also trying to do. But you told me before you left mallton that you would come back well and come back alive, but you broke your promise "I don''t know if you remember those words. The man told me that he loved me like life. I hope my future is bright, I hope I have a white head with others, I hope I have a happy life. But now, I''m not happy at all. Because the man forgot me... " "Schoolmaster Do you remember that? " Alice choked, remembering the past, so sweet. Sweet knife, often the most life-threatening. This kind of Wen Youqian, how can she give up. Wen Youqian''s back to her, heard these words, big hands hidden in the sleeve, tightly squeezed into a fist. He had a terrible heart ache, and these words were familiar to him. Although he couldn''t remember, he had some vague shadows in his heart. He could not deny the fact that those things had happened, and those shadows were lingering in his mind. But now he looked like this, he looked disgusted, he had no face to face Alice. "You should be in accordance with what I said, with people white head, rather than persistent before." He resisted all the heartache and pretended to be indifferent. You can''t waver. Just endure the pain for a while. It''s good for her and good for yourself. "I said so much, but you refused me." "If you lose, I can leave." "Look back at me again, and then you can go!" Alice seems to have made a final compromise. She''s finally giving up. Wen Youqian was deeply distressed, but he was relieved. The present self, simply does not deserve the beautiful she. But as soon as he turned, he was stunned. He widened his eyes and said, "no!" He wanted to come forward nervously, but she stopped him immediately. "Don''t come here!" "Well, I won''t go there. Don''t be impulsive. Put the knife down!" He stopped at once, his heart beating. At the moment, Alice had a sharp dagger in her hand. Alice laughed and cried. She finally saw worry and urgency in his eyes. Chapter 2016 "Don''t you refuse to recognize me just because your appearance is ruined?" "What''s the matter? I''ll be with you." Her voice was unusually gentle. Her knife, so sharp. She resisted the pain, the knife slowly fell down, in the delicate cheek, hard to draw a bloody cut. With a knife, she was in agony. But what is that? Can you compare it with your heart? Can you compare to the feeling that your lover is right in front of you, but you can''t hug, kiss, or go home? "Let''s be ugly together, OK? You don''t dislike me, and I don''t dislike you. " After that, she will continue to drop the knife. One side face, four or five scars enough? If it''s not enough, then ten, hundreds. "Stop, I''ll go with you!" Wen Youqian''s voice trembled indescribably, so he quickly approached her. But her movements continued. She had to carry out a second knife, but fortunately, Wen Youqian arrived in time and seized her knife. Alice doesn''t struggle. She''s just disfigured. She can do it any time. Tools are not just knives. Pieces of glass, pieces of vase Can be Even fruit knives, watercolor pens Wen Youqian threw away the knife tremblingly. On the tip of the knife there was her hot blood. He wanted to check her injury and question why she was doing this. When it was worth it, Alice hugged him tightly. She gently closed her eyes, tears slowly fall, the way the wound, stabbing deeper. But it''s so happy to hold him. It''s so happy to cry in his arms. It''s really happy to read his name and see him alive. "Wen Youqian..." She murmured. Every sound is engraved into the soul of Wen Youqian. Wen Youqian''s hands are hanging on his waist and his fists are pinched to death. Finally, powerless release, shaking up, gently placed on Alice''s body, tightly held. "Why Why are you so stupid? " "Aren''t you stupid about what you did for me?" "You''re not stupid. Will you come to Naya and become what you are now? If you don''t abandon the "unclean" me or the nine year old me, then I can''t abandon the disfigured you "Now We are the same. If you don''t have enough, I''ll add some more. But you can''t hate it, can you... " "If you don''t want to see people, we''ll go to the seaside town and work at sunrise and rest at sunset." "If you don''t remember me, it doesn''t matter. We have a new life and a new memory." "Schoolmaster, don''t leave me, OK? I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''ve been waiting for this hug for a long time." Alice cried to tears. Every cry, like a sword stabbed into his heart. How can he refuse a woman who loves himself so much. He separated her body, then gently held her little hand and placed it on the edge of his veil. "I''m afraid I''m afraid to cry. " His voice was as gentle as ever. Alice shook her head wildly. No. Because this man is Wen Youqian. Wen Youqian vomited a sullen breath, he has been unwilling to face the scar, now want to really expose in front of Alice. The veil, slowly pulled open, revealed the scarred face. Except for a pair of eyes, his forehead, sideburns, cheeks, neck Basically, there are visible scars. One by one, the longest is as long as a finger. The short ones are one or two centimeters. There are more than a dozen of them It''s like an ugly earthworm. Chapter 2017 Alice saw this scene, not feel ugly, but more distressed. When these injuries were caused, did he hurt? His face is just one, it has been so painful, then he has so many? Is he more painful, and must have shed more blood! A piece of red! She held Wen Youqian closer. "You are still you, and I am still me. If you want to stay in Naya, I will accompany you. If you want to go back, I will accompany you. You go where there is no one, and I will follow In short, you must not leave your followers, you know "Alice..." It was the first time that he formally pronounced out her name and acknowledged the past. I don''t remember, but my breath is filled with endless familiarity. He must have loved this woman badly before he came to this ghost place. She must have loved herself so much that she would find herself in this ghost place. Naya is hell. Even hell can''t stop the lovers from meeting again. Alice plucked up her courage and took his hand. She was afraid of his struggle, afraid that he would shake off his hand the next second. However, he did not, but the backhand grip her little hand more forcefully. Alliston breathed a sigh of relief. He took Alice directly to the military district hospital. The wound on her face had to be treated. He''s disfigured and doesn''t want Alice to do the same. The doctor saw the deep scar and said: "the wound is very deep, or will leave a scar, I try to use medicine to make the scar lighter." Wen Youqian''s heart aches badly. He''s a man. He''s ugly. Girl''s face is the most important, all love beauty. She will look in the mirror and see what she looks like. Will she regret it. She had gauze on her face, but she didn''t think so. "Do you still feel inferior? If I feel inferior, I''ll add a few more knives. I''ll draw well here, and then I''ll catch up with the treatment. " Before she finished her words, Wen Youqian beat her head. She covered her forehead and looked at him pitifully. "Don''t be fooled in the future!" She spat out her tongue playfully: "this knife is worth it, at least You will not leave me again "Is this a sudden fantasy or a premeditated one?" He asked nervously. "Hee hee, I picked the sharpest dagger last night. If you refuse to be with me because of your face, then I will not have this face! " "But I''m also afraid that if you make a fool of yourself, you will dislike me I''m afraid you don''t love me anymore... " She said nervously, her voice getting lower and lower, full of self-confidence. After hearing this, Wen Youqian hugs her tightly in his arms. She was small and soft, and fell into her arms as if to fill her heart. He always felt that he was not complete enough and his heart was empty. Now I understand that I lack my own life. He even asked himself how hard he had pushed her away before. Once in my arms, it is impossible to go back to the ruthlessness before. As early as her knife, the city wall he built was broken in an instant. He couldn''t escape Alice at all. He couldn''t escape in his life. "Do you love me?" "Love!" She said without a doubt, her voice determined. "Do you love me like this?" "Love, love, love you all." She was afraid that she would answer slowly. He could not feel his affection. "I love you no matter what you become. So don''t hurt yourself any more. I''ll be heartbroken He said softly. Chapter 2018 Alice took him back to the military compound, and Fred helped Mona group find a safe place. Although the quality of life was a little poor, it was much better than the city of Naya. Three large trucks were used to carry people away. Fred did not go back with them, but intended to stay in Naya. He can make peace on behalf of the country. Before Naya City, there were blue sky and white clouds. The two countries had a good trade relationship and got along very well. But because of the problem of territorial rights, it became a hell on earth for a time. He should do something, too. Alice takes Wen Youqian back to manleton again. When she sets foot on this land, Wen Youqian feels very familiar. After all, this is where he grew up, full of all kinds of familiar atmosphere. He has some expectations in his heart, but he is more nervous and tangled. On the way here, Alice has already told him who she is. He is a child of the Wen family, and there is a younger sister below. His parents and close friends are waiting for him to return. It''s just that he doesn''t know how to face it. Alice knew he needed a transition time, and she didn''t force him. He was happy to come back. She took him to the hospital and looked at the injury again. The doctor was embarrassed. The wound repeatedly, melanin precipitation, even if the long-term use of anti scar drugs, the effect will be, but certainly not significant, after all, the best treatment opportunity has been missed. These scars will accompany Wen Youqian all his life. His mask may never come off for a lifetime. He took off his clothes and examined his whole body. Alice saw the wound on him. Big and small, crisscross, feel It''s like feeling the rough bark. Many of his wounds are old diseases. Some iron scraps and shrapnel are still in the meat, but they have not been taken out. Now they all need to be re opened to cut the healed flesh and take out the contents. Alice is locked outside the operating room, waiting anxiously. An hour later, the doctor came out with the iron plate. There were seven or eight pieces of debris on it. They were bloody. When Alice saw the scene, her tears came down. These are not taken out, the day the mine exploded, are not more? He basically doesn''t have a good skin. Coupled with the poor conditions in the refugee camp, his injuries recurred and left many roots. Cold weather, joint pain, headache It''s all small problems. After that, he will suffer for it all his life. Alice would like to put all his pain on herself. It''s good to share a little bit! He bandaged up the wound and refused to be hospitalized. He didn''t want to go back to Wen''s house. He asked Alice weakly. "We Do you have a home of your own? " "Yes!" She nodded desperately, tears could not stop falling: "I will take you home now!" She learned how to bandage and use medicine, and she could cope with it by herself. Then he took Wen Youqian back to their single duplex apartment. As soon as I entered the door, I felt a strong sense of familiarity. He looked at the kitchen and couldn''t help walking in. "I Have you ever cooked a meal for you? " "Well, give me hot soymilk." She said with a smile, but her eyes became more and more red. "I like it very much. Before I see them, let me live here and don''t tell anyone." "Good, you like, I accompany you every day, you can''t dislike me." "Did I dislike it before?" "That''s not true." "I won''t dislike it after that." He gently touched her head and whispered. Chapter 2019 Alice took him familiar with the surrounding environment, the next life, there is no difference with ordinary people. They go back to the supermarket in the morning, buy fresh fruits and vegetables, and come back to make a rich lunch. When going out, Wen Youqian will wear a mask and will take it off when he comes home. He rarely looked in the mirror, and he couldn''t accept what he was like. They go to bed at night, and they are regular. He would generally coax her to sleep first, and would not like to have any skin affinity with her. Even, she didn''t want to take off her pajamas because she didn''t want to see the scars in the rest of the place. When he took a bath, he also refused to be with her. She found that he took a longer bath. She also stole through the door and found Wen Youqian standing in front of the mirror after taking a bath, looking at the wound on his face. It was a long time. The dim look in his eyes could not be concealed. When he is with himself, he will smile gently. But now, he is alone, finally do not have to smile, can alone sad. It''s like Injured lion, do not want to let others see its wound, always hide in a quiet corner licking. Now, Wen Youqian is the wounded lion. He hid all his sorrows carefully, and she observed so carefully that she did not see any difference in him. But now I know that he has a lot in his heart. He has a lot of pain, maybe he can''t say it, maybe he doesn''t know how to say it, all of them are digesting in silence. He didn''t want to share it with himself, for fear that she would also worry. Even if she lost her memory, she was still as gentle as before. It''s just that he''s not as sunny as he used to be. She remembered the first time we met. It was so cold and it was snowing outside. And he, like a warm winter sun, suddenly shining to his heart. His eyes have an indelible brilliance. Even at that time, he was rejected by Miss warm, but he was still a complete Wen Youqian, who could face life directly, no matter how much wind and rain there might be in the future. He can also accept the incomplete self, has the responsibility. But now He couldn''t accept his ruined appearance. She saw that he came to his senses and wanted to get out of the bathroom. She quickly ran to the bed and opened a book. "You''re ready to wash up. I''m sleepy." "What are you looking at?" "I''ve learned a lot about language translation books." "If you take all the books backwards, can you learn something?" Wen Youqian has a helpless look. She listened, embarrassed for a moment. She quickly transferred the book, and felt very hypocritical, and directly threw it aside. Wen Youqian patiently helped her clean up and said, "you should go back to school, right? It''s not good to be absent. " "What do you do? Are you going back to Wen''s? " She asked nervously. "I''ll be at home, waiting for you to come back and prepare food for you, can''t I?" He said softly. The tone was gentle and clear, but Alice felt sad. The man with light in his eyes, looking at himself at the moment, his eyes were like pearls covered with dust, and he could not see a little glory. He still chuckles, his eyes slightly bent. But smile But no longer so relaxed, with a touch of sadness. He''s hiding very well, very well. But she still felt a little. Her heart, unconsciously tight, painful. She opened her arms, her eyes reddish and her nose slightly sour. "Schoolmaster, embrace." Wen Youqian comes forward and gives her a big hug. Chapter 2020 His arms were as warm as ever, but why did she want to cry so much. Wen Youqian obviously felt that his clothes on his chest were wet and slightly hot. The little girl cried. Her big hand gently stroked her hair and whispered, "Alice, am I embarrassing you? I''m not as good as I used to be, am I?" "No The schoolmaster has not changed. He is always the most gentle and best one. It''s Alice who is useless. She always makes trouble for the seniors. It''s also because of me that the seniors have become what they are now. " "Then I must be willing." Even if it turned out to be like this, there was no idea of hating her at all. It seems that everything should be done for her. Even if disabled, even if Death. He doesn''t know what happened before, but he should Love, love. Deep love. "It''s late. You should have a rest. It''s bad for girls to stay up late." "Schoolmaster Do you want that? " She loosened his body and untied her clothes a little, but she didn''t want Wen Youqian''s reaction to be fierce. She immediately stopped him and seized her hand. "I''m sorry I''m not ready yet... " His voice became hoarse. When he really didn''t want to do that, what she saw was her terrible face. Alice seemed to understand something and turned off the light. The soft lip petal is close to the past directly, and Wen Youqian is caught off guard and is pushed to the bed by the little girl directly. Wen Youqian''s breathing became more and more heavy, and his breathing voice became more and more clear in the night, as if he would be a beast at any time! But I don''t want to Wen Youqian got out of bed and turned on the light directly. She looked at him blankly, was it all like this, could he still bear it? "No No, no, no, no, No His voice stuttered a lot. It turns out that''s because of this. "I can take the medicine." "That''s not OK. It''s not good for you." "Damn it, I should have ordered it!" She said ruefully. Wen Youqian can''t laugh or cry. It''s not appropriate for a girl to say this. "Sleep, little one." She said that, but Alice became a dog in the next few days. On the pretext of going to school, she actually set about other things, leaving early and returning late. Every day when I go home to take a bath and go to bed, there is no other energy. Finally, a week later, the matter was finalized. "Schoolmaster, will you go out with me tomorrow?" She nestled in his arms and muttered, in a low voice, as if she would fall asleep in the next second. "Well, I''ll go where you go." The next day, she got up early in the morning, put on her new clothes and picked out a blue suit for him. The whole person was in a lot of spirits. "Where to go, dressed so formally?" "You''ll know when you get there!" She said, pretending to be mysterious. She drove and took Wen Youqian to the suburbs. The car became more and more remote, and people on the road could not see it. Finally, she stopped in front of a large manor. This is her gift to Wen Youqian. Chapter 2021 "Here it is!" She got out of the car and pointed to the front door. "What is this?" Wen Youqian asked in doubt. "It took me a long time to find our new home. It used to be an old couple. There''s everything here. If you don''t believe it, come in and have a look She took his hand and walked in. Inside the courtyard wall are pieces of divided vegetable fields, as well as fruit trees. There is a small table and chair under the grape trellis, which are used to enjoy the cool in summer. On the wall, are all green Parthenocissus, to the summer will not be too hot, but also very good-looking. The old couple, who are Chinese, have a good understanding of how to grow vegetables. In addition, a pavilion was built in the yard, and loofah racks were crawling around. The house is also a new Chinese style, a total of two floors, there are several rooms, friends to visit also more than enough. It''s not very big, but it''s spacious, transparent and comfortable. "This corner, guess what it''s about." She took him to the corner, surrounded by a fence. "What is this?" "It''s OK to raise some chickens, ducks and geese. Here, we''ll dig a small pond and put some fish in it, so that the meat can basically be supplied by ourselves. There is also a special food delivery provider, once a week. I store some pork and beef, which is very comfortable. " "Do you like it? It took me a week to find such a perfect farm. It was just right for two people to take care of it. Far away from the downtown, self-sufficient, although there are no neighbors, but we should not be bored, there will be endless topics between us, right, schoolmaster! " Wen Youqian looks at her, her face is all like a gift of treasure smile, eyes bent into crescent moon, inside is all bright brilliance. She knew that she was always in a bad mood, so she spent her time to find such a place. In this way, you can avoid meeting people and dealing with people. He wanted to dig a hole in the ground to bury himself, but Alice did. However, this is not the life she wants. Girls need skin care products, cosmetics, new clothes and bags. She likes to eat, to translate, to visit uncle Halley in the palace, to find her good sisters to relax, to go back to school and get along with her classmates No, like him, become an ostrich and hide. He''s hiding in his apartment, still insecure. She found the place and hid him well. In this way, his inferiority will not be magnified. "I don''t like it." Wen Youqian said word by word. Alice''s smile grew stiff and her eyes were full of sadness. "Why, what are you dissatisfied with? I can ask the designer to change it. Or do you think I can''t keep chickens, ducks, geese and fish because I can''t take good care of fruits and vegetables? " "I don''t need you to do this. If you want to go shopping, you can go shopping, if you want to eat delicious food, if you want to go back to school It''s not about me. You''re tying yourself here. You''re only nineteen, and you''re going to live an old-age life here, isolated from the rest of the world? " "I don''t want to go shopping, I don''t want to eat, I don''t want to go back to school, I just want to accompany you!" Alice exclaimed. "I don''t think living with you here is old age life, and I don''t feel isolated from the world. I''m happy with you every day, even in that ghost place in Naya city "I don''t feel aggrieved, it''s you who feel wronged! I know you are very sensitive now, afraid I hurt you, also afraid you hurt me. Schoolmaster, really did not have, with you I am very happy very satisfied! Those are not important to you at all Chapter 2022 "You can come here to live for me. So I can also adapt to what I am like now for you! " "I used to be cruel, I know I was bright, so I am very humble now. I am trying to overcome the shadow of my heart, dare not accept your love, dare not return to the home, dare not see your parents, dare not to see your friends... "" "But if my inferiority will hurt you, and make both of us unhappy, I would rather sacrifice all my self-esteem!" "Come home with me, I will visit your house now. You dare marry me and marry. You don''t think of me. Why should I abandon myself. You are the one who wants to live with me all my life. You are willing to face me every day. Why should I be over and over? " "What I care about is your vision or the vision of outsiders?" Wen said one word by one, then forced her to get in the car, directly maliciously tied her seat belt, stepped on the gas, directly back to the city center. In the car, he pulled off the mask directly and threw it into the trash can, revealing what it was. He looked at the mirror and bit his teeth slightly. He was a little hard to accept, but he would not see his face all the time in a day, and Alice could see it almost every moment. The love in her eyes has not changed. Why should she be bound in this yard willingly because of this face, and lose all her dreams. She likes to translate small languages, so she goes to be a favorite profession and a translator. She likes to have warm sisters'' parties. Then go. He will pay. She wants to go to school, to the palace, to katerin, who is a special driver, and is behind the horse. He would not let Alice sacrifice himself, and he was a man, and stood up. He drove so fast that the scenery on both sides was flying away, and Alice was frightened. "Chief of the school Don''t be too excited I know you''re not ready yet. We can meet parents later! " "There are some things I will face sooner or later. Because of my hesitation, if you are in trouble, then go to him "Chief of the school You''re a bit rough! " Alice stared at her eyes. Is this the gentle chief she knows? Wen Youqian can''t manage so much at this moment. If he doesn''t take advantage of the heat of his head to do everything he wants to do, he is afraid to wait for himself to calm down and look forward to the future. Finally, the car stopped steadily in front of the door of katerin. "Am I not bringing a gift?" He frowned hard and realized the problem. "No, you come, they''re happy! Mom and dad have been thinking about you. I''m sure I''m glad to see you come back safely. It''s just Are you really ready to meet them? " "Will I scare them?" "No, they will hurt you, like their children." Alice said softly. "You helped ferred all the way. Daddy knows. Daddy said you are a good man, and it is worth marrying. Let me not play a temper, understand you more, and learn to take care of you and be a good wife." "He thought you had an accident, and he was silent for a long time. He felt sorry for Wen''s family and was sorry that you had not become his son-in-law. Daddy, I appreciate you very much. " "It seems that I have flattened my old man in law before." "Yes, because the chief is the best and the best." She said, her eyes were red for a long time. Did he finally summon up his courage and face everything? Chapter 2023 Wen Youqian took a long breath of turbid air, and then tightened Alice''s little hand. "Take me in." He said softly, with a slight tremor in his voice. In fact, he was nervous. He didn''t know how he had faced Alice''s parents before, and whether they could accept the way he was now, willing to entrust his daughter''s life to himself. The heart, mentioned to the throat, seems to jump out at any time. When the servant saw Alice, he was very happy and informed immediately. She has not entered the house, did not expect Jane, Lisha, Milo and other people have arrived in the yard. Pear saw her daughter, tears in an instant, immediately rushed to Alice''s delicate body tightly in her arms. "Thin, black, your face..." Pear yarn trembling stroked the crescent shaped scar on her cheek, which had grown a new pink flesh, which was incompatible with the surrounding skin, and destroyed the beauty of the small face. Alice said indifferently: "it was hurt by accident. It''s no big problem. Mommy, he''s back She took Wen Youqian''s arm and took him to her family. "Child, your face..." Pear yarn covered the lip. Wen Youqian dropped his head and clenched his fist nervously. "Sorry, auntie, my face..." His words have not finished, pear yarn next words let his heart tremble slightly. "Child, you must have suffered a lot. How can I explain to your parents. It''s because of my family, Alice, that you''ve become like this. Thank you for You love her so much and protect her. You are a good child, and you must be a good husband and father in the future... " Pear yarn gently stroked his shoulder, has been weeping. When Wen Youqian heard this, his heart was warm, just like soaking in a hot spring. He always felt that it was a terrible thing to take off his mask and face others. Now It doesn''t seem that terrible. "Uncle." He looked at Jane. Although he was middle-aged, he still had a deterrent that could not be ignored. "Come in. If you want to come, don''t ask in advance. The kitchen will prepare lunch. It will be a while." "It doesn''t matter." "Are you drinking today? Shall we have a good drink "Can I drink?" He looked at Alice blankly. "I can drink, but I can still drink." Alice said at once. He listened and rubbed her head: "I''ll have a drink then. I''ll go back and estimate that you''re going to drive, OK?" "Well, I''ll drive. You can drink." Caitlin, up and down, including all the servants, was polite to him, without pointing out the scars on his face. The meal was also very enjoyable. His heart, which had been heavy, was at last relieved. During this period, Jane offered several drinks to thank Wen Youqian for her dedication to Alice regardless of cost and without any return. He is willing to marry his daughter to him, but also hope that he can tolerate Alice''s small temper. He will also let Alice understand the responsibility of being a wife before she gets married. "Did you go home? Have you discussed it with your parents? " "Not yet. I''ll have a good discussion about marriage when I go back tomorrow." "We will meet whatever the man asks us to do. I believe your parents are also reasonable people, and they must be very happy to see you back. " "I hope you can take good care of her in the future. You can both have two homes. You can go anywhere, or you can have your own small home." "Uncle, I understand. Thank you for marrying Alice to me. It''s just that you don''t dislike What am I like now He asked nervously. Chapter 2024 "You are a man, and I applaud you for what you have done for my daughter and for this country." "Your appearance is ruined, but what we see is not only your appearance. I married my daughter, and I didn''t die for your appearance and family background. We know that you are a good man worthy of trust and can take good care of my daughter. What''s more, Alice likes you, and I''m sure my daughter''s eyes are right. " "Everyone has a bad memory and doesn''t want to look back. You have, and so do I. But as long as two people decide to be together, they can certainly overcome all kinds of difficulties. " Jane had a history she didn''t want to have. He had been forced because of his appearance. So far, it''s all his pain. But it''s already happened, and no one can turn back the clock. One can look back, but never go back. We can''t decide the past, but we can change the future. After hearing this, Wen Youqian finally put down the heavy stone in his heart. He drank a lot of wine, and Alice drove him upstairs. "Alice..." He was so confused that he kept saying his name. "I''m here, schoolmaster." She responded. He opened his hazy eyes, very clean black, no impurities, only his own eyes. He looked at her and pulled her directly into his arms. She was caught off guard and was taken over by him. She was stunned. Why is he so active? Is this Wen Youqian? She was rolled onto the bed and soon was crushed by a man. He gazed at her and saw the wound on his cheek like a crescent moon. "Don''t do such stupid things in the future." "It''s not painful, it''s not ugly. I think it''s super beautiful." "Fool, where can it not hurt? Although I don''t remember the past, I''m sure that you have suffered a lot of grievances with me. I am stubborn, introverted and shy, not very able to speak. There must be places where you are not well cared for, and I don''t know if you dislike it "No, I said a senior is the best. Your personality is like this, but with me, you have always tolerated me and understood me. In your eyes, I am not an adult, but a 19-year-old child. " "Schoolmaster Being able to meet you is the happiest thing in my life, and I have to be happy all the time. " She caught his neck and chuckled. "Alice, I love you." He said these words deeply, then covered them with thin lips and sucked greedily. She has a temptation that people can''t extricate themselves from, the deeper she gets. This kiss, as if ignited something, was out of control. "You Are you ready? " "Nonsense, this kind of thing should be prepared by boys. When a girl goes to buy this, she is not afraid to be laughed at? " "This is not the capital of the emperor. There are not so many reserved girls." "That''s not good. There are things that men always have to do." "For example, what''s next?" "You..." Wen Youqian, on the contrary, blushed first. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. "Am I not reserved again? Do you like something more reserved? " "I like you." He finished and went on kissing. Tonight, destined to be a beautiful night. She came to the end, exhausted. He insisted on turning off the light, but she was going to turn it on and look at his face carefully. Every scar is not ugly, she likes it. Chapter 2025 The next day - Alice went shopping with him. This was the first time that she formally met Wen Youqian''s parents. Naturally, she wanted to express something. She bought some maintenance products, but it was a bit messy. This time, Wen Yiqing didn''t wear a mask. He wanted to adapt to the eyes of the people around him. He can''t wear a mask all his life. Sure enough, others would like to make a detour when they saw him like this. There are also children who are scared to cry. The security guard of the shopping mall stopped people directly, doubting whether he was a felon who had escaped from prison. After the final inspection, it was found that it was the eldest young master of the Wen family. "I''m really sorry to disturb you. For the feelings of the rest of the customers in the mall, can you wear a mask in and out? We can provide masks. " When Alice heard this, she was in a hurry. "What do you mean? Customers are God, they are God, aren''t we? Are you discriminating against us? " "I don''t mean that. It''s really Mr. Wen''s face..." "Alice, why don''t you go first and I''ll wait for you downstairs?" "No, we didn''t kill or set fire to anyone. We didn''t do anything sorry to others. Your injury is also military merit. Why should you be timid "I told you today that we are going to go in and buy things like normal people. If you don''t like it, you can call the police and arrest me. " Alice said angrily, and then took Wen Youqian''s hand and walked directly in. Wen Youqian follows her. At the moment, he feels the strange and thin eyes of outsiders. His heart should be very cold. However, her little hands were so soft and hot that she held him tightly, as if afraid of losing him. She complains for her own unfair appearance, arrogant with what like, unexpectedly Very cute. "I''ll buy you clothes." "OK, I''ll pay." "I''ll buy it for you!" "I pay." "All right, all right, you raise me!" He went to the police station and recovered the identity of Wen Youqian, and all his bank cards were back. Just entered the store, the rest of the guests were scared out, shopping guide also came to dissuade. Alice wants to quarrel with them, but Wen Youqian has a good temper and stops her. One after another, they were rejected mercilessly. Even, some reporters came to listen to the wind. "Mr. Wen? Mr. Wen of the Wynn group? " When reporters saw him like this, they were afraid to confirm. Once, he held a large-scale press conference. He didn''t mind Alice becoming a fool and insisted on getting a wife. When everyone was moved by this relationship, he cheated and lost his reputation. Later, he disappeared in the eyes of the public, things are gradually flat. I didn''t expect them to be together again, and he has become like this. It''s really surprising. Wen Youqian was disgusted at the camera and microphone. He covered his face and didn''t want to be photographed, but the reporters clearly didn''t want him to leave and kept besieging and questioning. "Mr. Wen, have you made up again? How did Miss Alice accept you "How has your face become like this? Is it convenient to reveal it?" "Mr. Wen, would you please respond positively to your emotional problems?" "Now you, married Caitlin''s daughter, are you high up?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Wen Youqian tries to dodge. Alice''s heart clenched, and now he needs his own protection. Just like he used to protect himself. Chapter 2026 She was directly in front of Wen Youqian and grabbed the microphone, which scared the reporters. "I have never had problems with Wen Youqian''s feelings. The scandal with the stars is also a misunderstanding. It is nothing at all. " "We are going to get married. Please don''t think about us maliciously. What''s more, he''s better looking than you guys, no matter what it looks like. His heart is kind and warm, and will never embarrass anyone. It''s you reporters who are talking nonsense. In order to sell, you don''t care about other people''s life or death. " "We are not people in the entertainment industry, not public figures. Do we have to report everything to you? If you ask questions again, I''ll write a lawyer''s letter. Who will let you eat enough to do nothing but poke people''s scars instead of doing good deeds? " "You don''t have a low life, don''t you have an accident? Do you like to hit the bottom of the well, or do you like to step low and hold high? Don''t you know the southeast, the northwest? " "Miss Alice How can you talk like that? We are also on behalf of the general public, and they are very interested in... " "Interested in your size? When will you be able to represent the general public? Are you the Virgin Mary or the reincarnation of Jesus? If they''re really interested, there''s only one response. We are very happy and affectionate and intend to get married. I''m going to see his parents right away. Good things are coming, so don''t speculate about them! " "What''s more, the wound on my man''s face is military merit, and Admiral Fred''s meritorious service is due to his great efforts and his tragic accident. Next time I see your highness, I must ask for a medal for my man. None of you can discriminate against the scars on his face. For every one of them, you don''t deserve to talk nonsense and belittle "Please also have some moral bottom line, hit people do not face, expose people do not uncover scar!" Alice said domineering, and then directly put the microphone back into the hands of reporters, and then tightly grasped Wen Youqian''s hand, turned away. Behind the reporter also subconsciously followed, did not expect Alice to turn around, showing a ferocious expression. "Why don''t you go and follow me? Do you want to be beaten? " "Miss Alice This is a national live broadcast, your image... " "I am such a tough and tough image. Who of you is not convinced?" She said angrily. The rest shook their heads. This is the daughter of Caitlin, the daughter of his highness Harley. "Why don''t you go soon?" She raised her little fist, and the men left in dismay. She just vomited a puff of turbid gas and patted her chest. She was still a little nervous. "In fact, you don''t have to be like this, because it will always be so in the future. The scar on my face will be talked about with relish. On the road, those people will look at me more and think I am a bad man "After you said so much, they will still be afraid and curious when they see me..." "Schoolmaster! I know I can''t change so many people''s views, but as long as I hear it once, I will complain for you once. No one has the right to talk about you, not even yourself. " "You are not ugly at all. In my eyes, you are the most handsome. My father can''t compare with you!" She said that and stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek. This one just touched the wound and seemed to be able to smooth out all the pain. Chapter 2027 When they pick things, people around them whisper and look at them with strange eyes. He would avoid intimacy with her, and did not want her to be in the scope of other people''s discussion. But Alice is also very stubborn, forced to pull his hand, from time to time kiss his cheek, pinch his chin. When she entangled him around the waist, those unpleasant words came to her ears. "This man is so ugly, you want money?" "Maybe it''s the picture, which you don''t understand?" "Ha ha, it''s not about looks." He listened and tried to push her away, but he was held by her. "I''m your money, your money. What''s wrong?" "I don''t know what you look like now. Now you are still standing in front of me. I didn''t dare to think of it before Now that you''re alive, I''m satisfied! " "But I don''t want to hear them talk about you!" "I don''t care." "I care. I''m your man. I care." "If you really care how I feel, can you not push me away?" Her voice suddenly dropped a lot. "Really What hurt me is never the words of those passers-by, but You push me away, you refuse me, you cool me... " "Schoolmaster Don''t hurt me, will you Her eyes are gradually wet: "with you, I have the courage to fight against the whole world, even if God stands in front of me and says you are not good, I will take back. But If it''s you I''ll be caught with my hands tied. Don''t throw a knife into my heart "They are so full that no one dares to talk nonsense in front of me, or I will beat them. But you I heard what you said. It was very hurtful... " Wen Youqian stood in the same place, looking at her, feeling thousands of feelings. It turns out that It''s always been me who hurt her. Because of this face, he became extremely inferiority complex, would cold shoulder her, push her away, these will leave a wound in her heart. And she just like the unyielding Xiaoqiang, continue to come again. He listened, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to do that again, OK?" "OK, hold it if you want, or hang it on me." "Really? I''m not welcome! I''m tired of walking. Carry me. Anyway, we''ve bought almost everything. Shall we go home "Good." He squatted down and she jumped up, happy as a child. Her happiness and sadness, all from Wen Youqian, simple to have no reason to speak of. They carry things back to Wen''s home, which is obviously Wen Youqian''s home, but did not expect Wen Youqian to be more nervous than her. "How did I get along with them before?" "I don''t know. Well, I''m not your family yet! It''s my first time to come to your house. Don''t be nervous. What can I do if you are nervous? " "I''m not nervous. I''m defending you..." "Well, I may have to defend you." "Madame, the young master is back. The young master is back." The servant at the door said excitedly. Wen Youqian nervously stepped into this place from childhood to big. Plants and trees, brick and tile are very familiar, the mind also began to emerge from the fragmented memory. He saw the familiar figures. He didn''t seem to remember them. He knew their names. "Dad, mom, sister You are Gu Gu... " He exclaimed, astringently. "Sister, Gu Lin Is that right? " He yelled one by one. Chapter 2028 Before Wen Youqian would come, Alice had already called in advance. They all know that Wen Youqian lost his memory. But now, hear him some astringent to recognize everybody, Bai Huanhuan is still full of tears, Wen Yan can not stop the eyes slightly red. As a mother, Bai Huanhuan saw the scar on his son''s face, and his heart was like a knife. She came forward and hugged Wen Youqian tightly, weeping. When they returned to the house, they did not ask what happened to Wen Youqian in Naya city. They did not want to mention his sad past. "Nothing, just go home, just go home..." Bai Huanhuan kept repeating this sentence. If he could come back, it would be a gift from heaven. She did not dare to ask for anything else. "Mom and Dad, I''m coming back to confirm my marriage date with Alice. I want to marry her." "Well, well, I will do whatever you want." "Thank you for accepting me, uncle and aunt. If it wasn''t for me, the seniors would not have experienced so much. Thank you... " Alice stood up and bowed to them. She didn''t get up for a long time. Finally, Wen Youqian helped her up. "I am willing." "You heard that, my son said, and he was willing. He is an adult. He has his own reasons for doing everything. He must have thought it over. I will not interfere with him to love a person and pay for his love, because it is right. I hope you''ll forgive me for saying something hurtful to you "I believe that you will treat him well and live up to his love, right?" Bai Huanhuan looks at Alice nervously. Now as a mother, seeing Wen Youqian experience what he experienced 20 years ago, I am filled with emotion. She is very grateful that the Wens didn''t embarrass themselves at that time, and thanks to Wen Yan for being able to accept himself. Now, she will not hurt her son''s most beloved woman. If she is in trouble with Alice, it is difficult for Wen Youqian. She respects his choice. "I won''t let my schoolmaster down!" Alice said word by word. "That''s good, that''s good..." Bai Huanhuan was relieved. Both parents agreed to the marriage, and then Wen Yan, as the father of the man, immediately took the initiative to find Jane to discuss the marriage. Both sides determined the specific date, the wedding address was selected in Alice''s school, and the principal was called the witness. This matter soon spread the news, the school with the fastest speed repair completed, the principal is close to retirement, the result can encounter such a thing, happy bad. Various media are reporting on it. Harley also acknowledged Wen Youqian''s military exploits. If it wasn''t for his excellent performance in Naya City, which bought time for the royal family, Fred would not have come back so smoothly. Wen Youqian''s injuries seem to belong. The scandal with the stars before has been solved. We can also accept the scar on Wen Youqian''s face and think that he is a real man. Alice also tried to take him to the place where he had been before, looking for memories together. Memory, gradually recovered, he remembered everything. Remembering her "unpretentious". I remember how she was "nine years old.". She remembered her bright and charming appearance at the party. I remember the details of the two people. In this warm apartment, they cook together, watch movies together, and sleep together at night. Wen Youqian, who has found his memory, is like finding all his sense of belonging. He always thought that the person he was looking for was to care for the warmth. It turned out that God had other plans. The person he wants to wait for is actually Alice Chapter 2029 Three months later -- "I didn''t expect that I was still king." On the first day of his accession to the throne, Jacob said this with a slightly more complicated smile. Not only in the reverse ridicule themselves, or congratulations to themselves. Harley abdicated to his cousin Jacob, not to his own son. According to sources close to the matter, he and Milo have emigrated to Norway because it is the city of freedom and homosexuality is legalized. People who are retrograde like them can be seen everywhere in the street, holding hands in the sun. People around will not cast a strange look of exploration. Harley breathed a sigh of relief. Over the years, he always felt that some of his wishes had not been fulfilled. There was a heavy stone pressing on his heart, which he could not get rid of. Now seeing Milo and Lancelot, he suddenly had an indescribable lightness. He looked at the two young men in front of him, as if he had seen himself. He chose to do it. He once fell into this relationship, distressed, distressed and agitated But never regretted. Later, they met each other''s beloved, once only regarded as a joke. But he always knew that he was still a little bitter. He didn''t seem to give his young self an account. And now, the two kids have completely fulfilled his wish. Young Harley and young Jane are still together after all. - Harley moved out of the palace and lived in Caitlin. He also realized his dream of living with Jane every day. Lisha and the princess went out for a walk, bought flowers, and studied how Alice''s wedding would be conducted. The world of two men is much simpler. Jane goes to the study, and so does Harley. Jane went back to the bedroom, and he followed. "Why do you have to huddle with me in the main house when there are so many single families in Caitlin? Why don''t you go to the house next door "To your old building? It''s not impossible. You can find the women''s clothes you used to wear there. It must be very commemorative. If you auction, maybe some women''s clothes collectors will pay a high price... " "You live here. It''s very nice." Jane compromised. Chapter 2030 "Let''s exercise. I''ve always wondered if your physical strength is good. After all, you''ve been in a wheelchair for a long time." "You shouldn''t be curious about this." "I''m your brother. Wonder what''s going on?" "When you stare at me, I feel like I''m being watched by a lecher." Jane was helpless to help her forehead. "Well, it''s really a long way to go from a fiance to a brother and then to a monarch and minister. In fact, we are destined to be together, but the relationship is not a lover, but a deeper family than the lover, don''t you think? In the future, when the two children go home, they don''t have to think about going to your house or my house. You see, we live in one family. " "Well, shut up. I''m going to Wen''s to discuss my daughter''s marriage. " "I''ll go too. I''m the baby''s dry father." Harley follows. He was forced into the position of king. Now, I feel more relaxed than ever before. The most important thing is that you are surrounded by the closest people. Since Jacob likes the position so much, give it to him. Caitlin is very lively, and so is the Wen family. This wedding is not simple, not only Wen Youqian and Alice, but also care about warm Gu Xi, Mo Quan and Georgina, Gu Ling and Wen Zhitong, planning to hold a grand wedding. So these days, everyone is so busy that they gather together to discuss how to deal with the marriage. It has been a long time since the Wen family had a happy event. Bai Huanhuan also worried about Wen Youqian''s obsession with the previous relationship, because she knew her son, and Wen Yan were carved out of the same mold. She was stubborn and determined to die. Fortunately, Alice''s appearance broke Wen Youqian''s world. She is not only concerned about Wen Youqian''s marriage, but also worried about Gu Gu. Gu Gu is a few years older than Wen Youqian. He is 28-9 years old this year. He is still single and doesn''t even have an affair boyfriend. "Gu Gu, you can see that your two younger brothers and sisters have settled down. Do you want to pay close attention to it?" "I''m not in a hurry, aunt. Don''t worry about me." "Elder sister, you also urge Gu." Bai Huanhuan helplessly looks at one side of the gentle Wen Yiqing. She just smiles and has no words. She had an unspeakable remorse for her daughter. Wen Gu is afraid of marriage now because of her past, so it is. Everyone is busy with the wedding, Wen Yiqing went to the yard. Wen Gu immediately followed him and said, "Mommy." "Why did you come out and help your brother and sister?" "I don''t want to go. I just want to be with mommy." "What can I do for you?" "In fact, I want to stay with mommy all my life. If it wasn''t for the things that mommy always urged me to feel, I wouldn''t run around. Although, this is mummy''s home, all our relatives, but I know, mummy is still very lonely "And you always like to be strong in front of others, as if there is nothing. They think you don''t have a wound, but I know, more than anyone else, that your wound has never healed. " "Mommy, they don''t need company. You are the one who needs company most." Chapter 2031 Gu Gu finished, and then went forward to hold Wen Yiqing tightly. "Mommy, if you don''t push for marriage, I''ll always be with you." "You''d better not stay with me." Wen Yiqing said helplessly. Gu Gu gave a helpless look. "It''s a nice day today. Let''s go shopping together." "No, they are about to get married and have a lot to buy..." Wen Yiqing''s words have not finished, she interrupted. "There are so many people who need you. You can be lazy if you steal. No one will say anything. " Gu Gu forcibly took her away and took her to the busy shopping mall to have a look around. Gu Gu just said the last bathroom, but he never came back. It didn''t take long for her mobile phone to have a text message. "Your daughter is in my hand. Now give me 100 million yuan immediately, or I will tear up the ticket!" The anonymous number, and a few photos. In the photo, Gu Gu faints in the car and is tied up. There is a strange hand into the mirror, the joint looks like a man''s hand. Wen Yiqing shivered with fear when he saw this scene. The first time she wants to tell Wen Yan that the family will find a way. But at the thought that they were still immersed in the joy of the wedding, she gritted her teeth and planned to go to the company to raise 100 million yuan, and then to save people. If they just ask for money, they won''t hurt Gu Gu. When Gu Gu is rescued, she will try to fill the gap of 100 million yuan. She immediately replied to the text message and told them not to hurt Gu Gu. He would make up for the money he wanted as soon as possible. The other side also called and made a request. "Don''t call the police. Send money to a person. If there is anything suspicious, we will immediately terminate the transaction. It will not only kill your daughter, but also insult her!" "No!" Wen Yiqing''s voice couldn''t stop shaking. "I I will do as you tell me, and you must not touch my daughter. " "Well, I''ll give you three days to raise the money and meet here in three days." "Good What if I get it in three days? " "I''ll get in touch with you this time tomorrow." "You..." What else did she want to ask, but she had already hung up. Wen Yiqing is in a mess, but he forces himself to calm down. She immediately went to the head office, but did not want to meet Gu Changning downstairs. The moment she saw him, she instinctively lowered her head and tried to get in through the side door to avoid him. But when Gu Changning saw her, he immediately stepped forward and clasped her wrist. "I know what happened to Gu Gu." "How do you know?" "The kidnappers also asked me for a ransom. If they could not get the money in three days, they would tear up the tickets. I searched the IP address. It''s a temporary domain name. There''s a firewall behind it. It takes a little time to break through. I''m worried about you, so come and have a look "As I guessed, you didn''t tell everyone that you were going to solve it by yourself." Gu Changning said this with a heavy tone. Once upon a time, she was also a girl in need of protection. But now, she is independent, independent, everything will choose silent resistance, even if they can not carry, also stubborn not to seek help. "I''ll take care of it myself. You don''t have to intervene. I''ll contact the kidnappers and get my daughter back. " "That''s my daughter, too." "She''s not. She belongs to me alone, never to you." Wen Yiqing shook off his hand and looked at him with red eyes. Chapter 2032 Gu Changning felt her mood swings and felt guilty. He is really not a good father, did not take any responsibility, let them hard for more than 20 years. "Yi Qing, I know you hate me, but I can''t let you carry it alone. You let me sit back and watch, I can''t do it. I''ll be with you, no matter how you drive me away. " Over the years, he had been in debt and wanted to make up for them. But Wen Yiqing is stubborn, any help from him is rejected by her indifference. He had to bear the expenses of care, but Wen Yiqing tore up the check because she could afford it. As time went by, he did not dare to appear in front of her. He had no face to see her and was afraid to make her angry. Over the years, their hearts have never been smooth. "It''s your business, it''s none of my business." She said indifferently, wiped the corner of her eyes, she even for a moment tense, eyes are red. She walked straight into the Wynn group in high heels. She wanted to transfer the funds from her account, but found layers of encryption, and finally the whole building was sounding alarm. But soon recovered calm, the final general affairs system gave the reason, is suspected Trojan horse invasion, make everyone panic. Wen Yan felt that something was strange. When she returned to the group, she saw Wen Yiqing and found her face very ugly. "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Yiqing shook his head, saying nothing. She left in a hurry, did not return, the result again out of the group, and saw Gu Changning. "Get in the car." Gu Changning pointed to the co pilot. Wen Yiqing is in urgent need of money. If Gu Changning has been interfering with herself, she can''t help it. She couldn''t get over his car and said, "the other side wants 30 million pounds in cash. I contacted all the banks, and finally I can take it out. The other is electronic remittance." "Now, accompany me to the bank to get money. Even if you don''t accept my help, I have to pay for saving my daughter. I will also try to fill in Gu''s deficit. " Wen Yiqing did too many things for him. When he pretended to die, she insisted on being a single mother under the great pressure of the family and society. He stood by Josh''s side, and she chose to withdraw from understanding. She didn''t say anything bad about herself in front of Gu Gu. When he decided to stand by Caitlin, she did her best to help herself. No return, no pay. She can''t pull back her stubborn ten cows, and she can withdraw naturally. Now she can''t want to see herself. Wen Yiqing saw that he had solved the problem of money and wanted to say something, but found that he could not say a word. They went to the bank and spent the whole day in sports cars, because the bank suddenly took out 30 million pounds, not to mention the trouble of currency exchange. Taking so much cash at once was enough to embarrass a bank. So they went to several places and worked hard for a day, and finally they got 30 million pounds. "Tomorrow, I''ll trade." "I told them I would go alone." "It''s all one person. What''s the difference between you and me. This matter is not negotiable. " "When did you discuss with me? From 20 years ago to now, every step is your own decision. When did you consider me? We don''t care anymore. You can''t decide anything for me! " "That''s all I have to do..." Gu Changning cruel heart said, a hand blade hit in her back neck acupoints. "You..." She wanted to say something more, but it was too late. She fainted in Gu Changning''s arms. Chapter 2033 Gu Changning looks at her face with incomparable complexity. He sent people to his residence, and then contacted the kidnappers to pay money in advance. The kidnapper is still that condition, come alone, if there is anything wrong, immediately tear up the ticket. ¡­¡­ When Wen Yiqing woke up again, it was already ten o''clock the next day. She found herself in a completely strange environment, which was Gu Changning''s residence. A single man''s apartment, it''s a bit messy, but it''s clean. She was afraid of Gu Gu and Gu Changning, so she called the kidnapper quickly, but this time it was empty. Her heart beat hard, and called Gu Changning, the phone was not answered. Finally, Gu Gu. This time, the phone is on. "Gu Gu..." She called urgently, trying to ask her if there was anything wrong with her. Before she finished her words, Gu Gu sobbed. "Mommy..." "What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare Mommy. " She was so nervous. "He He''s dying. He''s bleeding a lot. " Wen Yiqing heard this, just like a bolt from the blue. This he Who is it? She supported the wall with one hand, afraid that she could not bear to faint. She asked in a trembling voice, "who Who''s going to die. " "Gu Changning It''s Gu Changning... " Gu Gu couldn''t call his father. He always called him by his first name. Wen Yiqing''s mobile phone fell heavily to the ground, and Gu Gu''s voice was also heard. "He''s got a lot of guns in him, and he''s bleeding a lot. He''s been sent to the operating room and hasn''t come out yet Mummy, what should I do? Is he going to die? I hate him, but But I don''t want him dead at all Wen Yiqing has no extra energy to answer, reason told himself, to go to the hospital, to see him well. But his legs were filled with lead, so he couldn''t move. She stares at the picture frame at the head of the bed. There are two. One is a picture of her holding Gu Gu when she was young. At that time, Gu Gu was still a baby with a pacifier in her mouth. She didn''t know where Gu Changning got the photos. And the other is a handsome man. It''s a picture of Josh. In fact, three people in Gu Changning''s heart are very important. No matter which side he chose, the other side would fall into boundless loneliness. Josh is a person all the time, no parents and relatives, is a chessman manipulated by others. Her function is to sacrifice. Every day she lived, she was waiting for death. And myself There are Gu Gu and Wen. Although she is still warm. And Josh was in the dark hell, and there was no one around him for a long time. She also pulled Gu Changning into hell. They have become the same kind since then, and have been inseparable. "Josh You''ve been missing for so long. You''ve gone to heaven. Did you see it in the spirit of heaven? If, you also love this man deeply, please bless him to live well, OK? " "He''s alive I can live. " Even if The day is gone, the moon is not. As long as he lives, he will still have the motivation to live. Gu Changning is the goal she has been striving for all her life. She closed her eyes in pain, and a line of tears slipped silently. It took her a long time to take a hard step. Even if Gu Changning was going to die, she should also send him the last leg. Chapter 2034 When she rushed to the hospital, she saw the nurse at the door of the operating room. Gu Gu''s crying nose and eyes turned red. Seeing the moment when Wen Yiqing appeared, he was more excited and hugged her tightly. "Mommy!" "He Is he OK? " "No, very bad. Shed a lot of blood, the other side tried to humiliate me, he He lost his mind and went crazy... " "The kidnapper opened fire on him. After seeing him fall, he ran away. I took him to the hospital Mommy, the doctor told me to prepare myself. What should I do? " Wen Yiqing''s body is tottering, but still strong. She held Gu Gu in her arms, stroked her head with a big hand, and said, "it''s ok With mommy here, it''ll be all right. " "Woo Mommy. " Their mother and daughter guarded the door of the operating room, and finally the light went out. Wen Yiqing is the first reaction to stand up, watching nervously. The medical staff came out, covered with white cloth on the stretcher bed, as if to indicate something. The doctor looked at them complicatedly and shook his head gently: "we have tried our best." Wen Yiqing heard this and fell heavily on the chair. Stretcher bed was sent to the general ward, Gu Gu helped Wen Yiqing, walked past. She trembled to open the white cloth, saw the pale face of Gu Changning, the body is some cold. On his body, there are many scars. "Mommy..." Gu Gu is worried and looks at Wen Yiqing. Wen Yiqing has nothing to say, only tears fall soundlessly. In the end, she fainted in the dark. The moment she fainted, she heard Gu Gu''s nervous call. She had a long, long dream. In my dream, I met him for the first time. He is a man of outstanding ability, rigorous work and a serious and rigid man. But he was also very polite, and when he held hands with her for the first time, his cheeks turned red. He was also a conscientious elder brother, taking care of his younger brother. Every day with him was very happy. He said that he would take her back home and meet Mr. Gu. He could not go back and stay with her all his life in manleton. But he died No bones were found. The cruise ship explosion, like a nightmare, haunted itself. Fortunately, she still has Gu Gu, who is her only driving force. Gu Gu, Wen Gu. Review the old and learn the new. She once asked herself that compared with Gu Changning''s death, she would rather he had changed his mind and stayed by another woman''s side. There is resentment, there is pain, but She respects his choice, both passive and active. She understood that he had pretended to be dead. He chose Josh, and she understood. He did not know, a woman loves to the extreme, her tolerance in the end how much. Josh left, he became a real loner, his brother had his own family, far away in the imperial capital. And she had care all the time, and he had nothing. Over the years, the so-called resentment has long been illusory. If he doesn''t come to him, she won''t go to him. Two people seem to have an invisible hand to pull, awkward so far did not look for each other, and have a good talk. Wake up, full of tears. The pillows are all wet. She was in Gu Changning''s house? Is this a dream in a dream? "Who?" She suddenly felt a noise on the balcony. The curtain moved slightly, reflecting the figure. Her heart beat hard. It was Gu Changning''s figure. Dream, must be a dream Chapter 2035 She wanted to go, but a voice stopped her. "Don''t come here." "It''s you, it''s really you..." Her voice couldn''t stop shaking and wanted to go over and have a good look at him, but she was afraid that he would disappear. There was a curtain between them. He stood motionless behind the curtain as if he had suddenly appeared. She couldn''t see his expression, she could only hear his sad words. "I''m sorry, I didn''t take good care of you in my life. It''s my fault." "People are dead. What''s the point of saying that now? Gu Changning, you owe me so much, how dare you die? Gu Gu Gu Gu is your child. You never do your father''s duty. Even if you don''t think about me, if you think about Gu Gu, how dare you go? How dare you? " She asked in anger, hoarse, tears like broken beads, beans fell. Her vision was blurred, and she sat on the ground decadent. She stood on the cold ground with her hands dead, complaining in tears. "If only we could go back 20 years. I didn''t fall into hell for that heart. I can still be worthy of you. Even if I stay with you for a short year, it''s good to watch Gu Gu''s birth... " "Enough That''s enough... " There has never been any ifs in the world. They are all deceitful. If the time goes back, can she do it ruthlessly and let him die? She preferred that he live well and live in his sight. Even if they are destined to separate. So even if we do it again, the result is the same. But what''s different is that if she knew that he died in a terrible way today, she would not make trouble again. Josh is dead. Why should she fight a dead man. She and Gu Gu, also Gu Changning can not give up. He has been alone these years. As long as they take a step forward, they will have different results. Why, why not take a step, why She really regrets it now. "Gu Changning, listen to me. You owe me so much, and I will pay it back in my next life. I don''t care about you in this life. In the next life, if you fail me again, I will let you die in my hands. I will do what I say "Wait for me. I won''t leave you alone." She said very hard, her eyes were red. She broke the glass in a resolute way, and then rowed hard towards her wrist. The figure on the windowsill disappeared in an instant. "Mummy --" just then, Gu Gu broke into the door and quickly covered her wound. "Doctor, call a doctor, Mommy, don''t scare me, Mommy..." "Coming, coming." Fred unexpectedly came out, immediately dial the emergency phone, and then drove Wen Yiqing to the hospital. Two people rushed to the hospital, she has lost too much blood coma. Fortunately, after the blood transfusion, there was no big problem. "We, have we forgotten something?" Fred grabs the short part. "It seems to be..." They thought about it for a moment, but they couldn''t remember what they had forgotten. They forgot that there was a man in the house, tied up in all sorts of things, with a piece of cloth in his mouth. He abandoned the force of nine cattle and two tigers, fell the chair, the chair fell into pieces, only then can be rescued. He went to the bedroom and looked at the dried blood. He was silent for a long time. Her words are fresh in my ears. In my life, I don''t care about you. Next life, can''t bear me again! Gu Changning Chapter 2036 Gu Changning once again appeared in the hospital, it was dark. Gu Gu and ferred were busy, their legs were almost broken, and finally they sat on the rest chair. Wen Yiqing is not in any way. Just wait until you wake up. "Wait I think I think! " Ferred frowned, and sat up immediately. "Gu Changning? Oh, how can I forget him! He is not going to be in trouble until now when he is out of water and grain? " The one who takes care of the wind and the wind and fire will rush back, but he doesn''t want to see him at the end of the corridor. She was relieved at once. "How about your mommy?" He asked. "It''s a blessing to you that I haven''t died." Gu Gu talks a little bit of a strange, if not him, Mommy will not. She asked Mommy every time, in the end still love Gu Changning, Wen Yiqing always prevaricated, Gu left and right other. She knew that Wen Yiqing still thought about him, otherwise she would not be a single mom, would not have been looking for people for so many years, would not complete Josh. But she never thought that mommy was in the madness of dying for him. But is this man really worth it? "Mommy has been abandoned twice by you. Once you cheated, she was not only a gossip, but also a pregnant woman, and she wanted to leave you a future child, so she had me." "The second time, it''s when you choose another woman and live up to Mommy. You think Josh needs you more, but you don''t know mommy needs you as well. " "I really hate you. I don''t think you deserve to be a man or a father. But mommy loves you deeply, for Mommy, for the woman we love deeply, I will shake hands with you and say "I will not be able to help you." "As long as you promise to be with mommy and spend the rest of her life with her, I will accept you, and really tell you a daddy." In fact, there is no kidnapping at all, all of which are the drama she carefully directed. She also found a new staff, or she was afraid she could not perform well, her Mommy is very clever, Gu Changning is not a fuel-saving lamp, after all, he was also a popular hacker. She found ferred, and he didn''t know where to find real gangsters. He had a story and background, and made the show full of details. She wanted the two to break through the last layer of awkward window paper, open-minded, to know each other''s heart. They are still deeply concerned about each other. Whether it''s love or not, it must be a kinship. This can make the two people together. But she didn''t expect that mommy was so strong that she heard that Gu Changning was dead and was going to follow. She realized how much she loved Gu Changning. She looked at Gu Changning with her eyes red, and pinched her little hand because of her worry. She was afraid that it was the third time she abandoned her mother and herself. "I''ll, but I don''t know your mom doesn''t agree with it." "If you want, give me the rest. You go in and see her. I want to sit here and be quiet. " Gu Changning nodded and stepped into the ward. The moment he opened the door, he paused and turned to look at her. "I have been trying to do my father''s duty for the years, but you don''t see it. I''m also guarding you, and your mommy. " His daughter went to primary school and was bullied. He secretly dealt with the family. The boy was very polite when he saw him again. In middle school, she loves her early love and likes senior senior. He found the schoolmaster, and let him not refuse to patronize, but to motivate her to become a better self. When she becomes better, she has not been as ignorant as before, and understands that the chief is not suitable for herself at all. At her university, her first debate, her first music festival, the first revision of the paper He was all involved. Just, he didn''t show up. His father love, never stopped, in his obscure way, deeply love his blood linked daughter! Chapter 2037 Wen Gu watched the ward door close, Gu Changning''s figure disappeared in the realization. She was in a daze for a long time. "You Are you crying? " Fred jumped over, as if he had seen something new. When Wen Gu asked for his help, he had a strong attitude. But for Wen Youqian''s face, he would not have interfered in this matter. No matter in character or in life, Wen Gu is especially like a boy. Other girls like skirts and high heels. She likes black slim pants and Martin boots. Others like jewelry and dolls. And she likes to play, karate. In the face of robbery, she did not shout for help, but beat the other party to beg for mercy, and then sent to the police station. Others do ballet and waltz to parties, and she can do Michael Jackson''s spacewalk in a lady''s suit. She likes to buy clothes on a simple bag. He thought no one wanted this man, but he found that there were many people who pursued her. Gao Leng''s elder sister fan, strong and independent, does not lose to any man at all. He once asked Wen Youqian curiously whether there was any sister or sister in the family who was single. He also put his idea on Wen Gu''s head. Even if the other party is older than himself, seven or eight years old. He is nearly twenty-one this year, and Wen Gu is twenty-eight. But now, he still thinks he is too young. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I dare to fight even Wen Gu''s idea. It''s rare to see her crying. Did not expect that she just finished, the next second, she hit hard with a fist. He seized it and said triumphantly, "I can''t fight." Unexpectedly, Wen Gu kicked him on the side of his knee. His leg became soft and he knelt down on one knee. Kneeling that moment, the whole person was covered. Wen Gu looked down at him, lightly wiped the moist corner of his eyes, and said impolitely, "little brother, don''t play tricks in front of my sister. My sister has crossed more bridges than you have. Laugh at your sister, next life. " With that, he turned around and left. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It was a great shame that Fred got up and swore. He found her way. A little girl, no matter the quickness of her skill, or her strength, is hard to resist. He belittled the enemy. He looked at Wen Gu''s natural and unrestrained figure, seemingly strong and invincible, but she was still a woman with a petite body and slender arms. "Wait." He said reluctantly. And now, in the ward The air flow seemed to be very quiet. He stood in front of the bed, gently holding her wrist cut left hand, the wound has been treated, wrapped in layers of gauze. Even so, you can still see a touch of penetration out of the bright red. He was locked behind the cupboard, covered with something. Wengu used the size of a human card, hanging on the balcony, causing the appearance of resurrection. Her purpose is very simple, I hope he can quietly listen to Wen Yiqing''s heart. There was a layer of window paper between them. Once it was pierced, everything seemed to be clear. However, they are a kind of people who are stubborn and don''t look back. Once you go the wrong way, hit the south wall and don''t turn back, you can see that the heart of the Yellow River is immortal. Therefore, he can only go wrong, one way to the dark. They go against each other, but they forget that the earth is round, and all the different ways will come back together. "Actually, I know that Josh is dead, and there is nothing I can do about her death. In fact, we knew from the beginning that she was doomed to die. " "Even so, I chose her. There was no one around her. I was the only one." Chapter 2038 "If I had left her, her life would have been shorter. I''m so selfish. My heart is in love with two people. I don''t know whether it''s because of the change of heart or because I''m not Gu Changning. I''m so afraid of death that I want to live that I forget what I''m going to do if I don''t die. " "In the end, I lost myself, didn''t know what to do, and became a ruthless killing machine. I don''t want any redemption, and I dare not see you again. I have no words to face you and Gu Gu. I thought I would wear a mask and always be K. But when the two identities overlap, I don''t know how to choose. " "Wen Yiqing, you are the same as before, and I No longer a single Gu Changning, those four years of dark time It''s been eroding me for a long time. " His voice seems to come from the distant, heavy, with a trace of sadness. "Have you ever seen a dead man?" "Do you know what it''s like to get up from the dead and live alone?" "Do you know what it''s like to kill someone from dark to dawn?" "Do you know how long it takes for a person to die after cutting an artery?" "To clear up I can''t describe how I spent those four years. I don''t remember Gu Changning before. For me, I have been a person who has died countless times. Every time I greet the sun, I feel like a ghost returning to the world. After you and Josh, I''ve been hesitating for a long time. I know that you may not dislike me now. You haven''t experienced that. You don''t know how terrible it is. " "You don''t mind, you think I can go back to the past. But I know that I can''t go back. I''ve taken a road that I can''t go back to. " "I closed my eyes. It was a bloody scene. Close your eyes. It''s a nightmare. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep for the last four years. I''ve been helping Caitlin eradicate dissidents. Using the identity of hackers to steal bitcoin. I am no longer the light in your heart. " "I have fallen and cannot be redeemed. I''m alive now. I just hope that my family will be safe and do everything I have now. I just hope that the three brothers, as well as you and Gu Gu, can give me a good job. " He has not said so much for a long time. He has always felt that he is brave and resourceful, but now he finds that he has no courage at all. If Wen Yiqing is sober now, let him say these affectation words in front of her, he will not be able to say a word. He looked at Wen Yiqing, who was unconscious. His eyes were gentle and his heart was shaking. He didn''t forget about her, but The former Gu Changning was indeed dead and killed by himself. He stroked her face with trembling hands and wasted so many years to have the chance to speak like this. "I''m sorry, I failed you after all, and I didn''t take good care of Josh." "I want to be with you all my life, but my life is coming to an end." "I want to give Josh my whole life, but her life is coming to an end." There was a lump in his throat as he said this. In the face of death, it seems that everything has become a trivial matter. They are all ants, unable to control their own destiny. God, often when you are in the wind and water, give you a fatal blow. But he Gu Changning, suffered two beatings, finally nothing left. He gave up his ego for the sake of life. After losing himself, he is no longer Gu Changning. Chapter 2039 Time goes by, from night to day Wen Yiqing felt that he had been sleeping for a long time, as if a long century had passed. She couldn''t open her eyes, but she was a little confused and conscious. It seems that someone has been talking in his ear. His voice is very vicissitudes, full of helplessness and pain. He said a lot, many, she seems to understand, seems to forget everything. When she opened her eyes, people were lying in the hospital, and the recovery of the city outside began to be noisy. She felt a pain in her wrist and wanted to get up and have a drink of water, but she found herself under pressure. A close look, it turned out to be Gu Changning. The moment I saw him, my eyes were moist. Even she did not know where the tears came from and why they were so turbulent? Her fingers trembled and she reached out. They have been 20 years, not so close that they can take a good look at each other''s outlines. It''s been 20 years, but he seems to be getting older, and he still has the shadow of that year, which has not changed much. Time is the cruelest to women. Her hand just touched, but did not want Gu Changning to move. She immediately withdrew her hand and quickly wiped her tears. "Are you awake?" Gu Changning wake up the first thing, is to check her situation, see her wake up, a sigh of relief. "You Aren''t you dead? I saw it with my own eyes. " "It''s all fake. It''s a play made by Gu Gu." "Gu Gu? Why did she do it? " "Don''t you understand why the child did it? To fine, we have no young people''s impulse, do not know if you would like to be with me. I can''t say how I can give you a happy life, but I can guarantee that you wash clothes for me and I cook for you. You take me for a walk, and I''ll accompany you to the play. " "I hope I''ll be with you when I''m old and grey. The past things, the past are in the past, many people are no longer there. And fortunately, we''re still here. " "I don''t know. Do you dislike me or not Do you want me? " Gu Changning carefully said this. For more than 20 years, this heart has not beat so much. He even found the throbbing of 28 young men, afraid that he would be full of heart, and finally become a chicken feather. Wen Yiqing heard this, choked speechless, only tears continue to fall. At this age, I still cry so fiercely, like a child, it''s a shame to speak out. But it can''t stop. Gu Changning did not know how long he had been waiting for this sentence. Twenty years, every year, day and night, every minute Never, it was not whether he wanted him, but Gu Changning abandoned himself again and again. "Will you leave me this time?" She asked, choking. "There should be another time." "What?" "Death, when I die, I have to leave you." "Even so, please let me walk in front of you and let me lose you, so that you can understand my taste." "If you contact me innocently, I hope He can hear me Wen Yiqing said word by word, every word is particularly serious. Gu Changning heard, the heart can not stop the crazy jump. He turned to her eyes full of tears, and her heart hurt. He hurt this woman deeply, but she loves herself as much as ever. The next second, he held her in his arms. Chapter 2040 They finally made up. They were at this age and didn''t want to make trouble. Wen Yiqing moved out from the Wen family and lived with Gu Changning. This home, finally has the smoke and fire breath, because has had one more hostess. Wen Yiqing can forgive Gu Changning because of his love for many years. But Gu Gu''s heart is still a lot of resentment, she can not completely let go, Gu Changning twice abandoned their mother and daughter. Wen Yiqing asked her to move in, because she was older and an adult. It was inconvenient to live with her parents. She insisted on living outside alone. They are all busy with the wedding. So many people hold it together. Naturally, they can''t be hasty and loud. The whole mallton is talking about it. But the bustle seems to belong to them, has nothing to do with themselves. When she saw mommy, she got what she wanted. She lost all her goals and didn''t know what to do next. I am not young, but I have no plan for the future. She is not short of money, and she does not want to strive for self-improvement. She is a travel expert, shares the local customs and looks, and makes a little money to support herself. As for marriage, family and so on, she felt that she would never be able to turn her own life. She has been very repellent, afraid that she will encounter a bad, just like mommy, crying for a small half of her life. At this age, she also lost her passion and desire, and she couldn''t ignore the existence of Josh. She called a few friends to drink in the bar, men and women. She was in a bad mood and drank a little too much, so she was dizzy. The friends went back in twos and threes, and a man stayed to see him home. She felt that she was not drunk enough to walk, so she could call a car back, but the other party insisted on driving. As soon as he got on the bus, he was not in a hurry to drive. He even tried to drag her clothes. "Don''t make any noise." She frowned and waved, but the other side''s movements did not stop. "Darling, let me kiss you. I''ve loved you for a long time." "You hate it, don''t you know?" She cursed, and then a small catcher dislocated the finger of the other party, and the other party screamed with pain. And she took the opportunity to get off the bus, but did not want to be taken in the arms of another prodigal son. "Again, isn''t it?" She kicked her son and son in the past, but the other side had been on guard and could have escaped. Fred wiped his forehead in a cold sweat, and he almost got hit. "Wake up and see who I am?" "You? Little brother? " "You''re a little brother. I''m an adult. I''m a grown man!" Fred reminded her. He has been in the army for many years. Although he is white, his skin color is healthy and bronze. He''s very well-developed, very tall, hard chest, all muscles. What he has experienced is not comparable to men of average age. At this time, a man got out of the car, covered his injured hands and looked at them angrily. "You You let go of my girlfriend "Your girlfriend? You''re a man, too Fred was just passing by the bar when he saw that Wengu was pulled and pushed into the car. He felt something was wrong and went to check it. Did not expect to just come over, she rushed down, hit a full. Now look, the other party suffered a loss, this woman drink wine are so fierce? Chapter 2041 "Smelly brother, who are you talking about? Are you tired of living?" Gu Gu said angrily. He hit him hard. Fortunately, Fred dodged quickly, otherwise his face would be swollen. But she threw herself into the air and fell forward. Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, Fred caught her. But But the hand fell in an awkward position. His ears were burning instantly. "Well?" Gu Gu obviously also found something: "Stinky rascal, where do you touch it?" "I didn''t mean to. If I don''t hold you, you will fall down. Do you know..." "Die for me." Gu Gu kicks over, and he continues to dodge, and the foot is also empty. She fell forward. He couldn''t just sit around and grab it with both hands. She fell into her arms, and her thin lips rubbed his cheek with an unusually soft touch. Gu Gu Fu in his arms, has been the most fainted in the past. "Gu Wen Gu He called a few times, no one responded. Her gentle and symmetrical breath came from her ear, and her heart gradually returned to peace. His hand was stiff for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and then he gently supported her waist. This waist It''s fine? One side of the man, black face. They completely ignored themselves and took him for air. "Stinky boy, this is my man. Please don''t move, or I won''t blame you for being rude." He rolled up his sleeves to reveal his flower arms, and looked at him with a bit of ferocity. "Is it?" He gently put her down and put her against the post. Seeing this, the man knew that he was going to fight and let him know how good he was. But just close, did not see the other side how to punch, that fist has been close to the face. After a few strokes, the man was beaten to the ground. He stepped on it and said, "I don''t ask who I am. My name is Fred. In the future, if you dare to give her advice, I will kill you. " After saying that, he also kicked a foot and directly kicked people to fly. Then, he took her away from her. So late, back to the Wen family, if facing her family questioning how to do? What if you think you''re doing something to her drunk? What if you think they''re boyfriends? In case Too much. In case, don''t send it back. She drank so much wine that it was worrying to send it back. He opened a room and put her in. "I''m not young. Why are you so rebellious?" He lay on the edge of the bed and looked at her curiously. In fact, she is also very good-looking, even if dressed very neutral, but now quiet appearance, or very small woman, looking very comfortable. I look mature, she looks small, and going out should be very compatible. Even if you are mistaken for a boyfriend or girlfriend, you don''t seem to suffer. "Wen Gu? It''s a strange name. How do you get it? " "Who Who says it''s strange. It''s called My mother''s surname is Gu, and my father''s That''s not my dad. He never took care of us. " She answered herself, off and on. She turned to her side, hugged the quilt tightly, curled up in a ball, and cried. "He abandoned me. How could he Abandon your mother? " "The most irresponsible It''s men, smelly men... " "I don''t want any love, all It''s all deceitful I''m good on my own "But I really want to have a father, a family, and a person who loves himself deeply. I will not betray myself and abandon myself But where to find it? " Fred listened, and felt a little heartache. Chapter 2042 He still has some knowledge of Wen family. She''s heard about her parents, too. She has rejected men and feelings until now, because of the shadow of childhood, it can not be destroyed. In fact, she is just a very gentle and simple little girl. He touched her head and said, "there will be, God will hear your prayers." He was soothing, and she seemed to hear it, and slept steadily. Time passed by, and he fell asleep unconsciously. The next morning, he was kicked to wake up, the whole man fell on the ground, his head was covered. "What''s the situation?" He rubbed his butt. "You I How can it be here? What did you do to me? " Gu Gu glared at him in anger. "You are drunk, lonely, widowed, what do you think we will do?" Ferred was honest and wanted to see her reaction. She was a face fusion, pale and blood lost, the whole person was at a loss. He looked at some heartache, was preparing to tell her that when nothing happened, he didn''t expect her to suddenly hold her knee tightly and cried. "Hello, don''t cry. I lied to you. We didn''t happen anything. I was lying on the bed, and my clothes were not taken off. How could it happen "Don''t cry..." he said He was in a hurry to turn around. "Really, nothing happened?" She raised her red eyes. "No! Don''t believe you check it yourself! " Wen Gu looked up and down, his clothes are still, also counted neat, oneself also have no ache feeling. It seems that he is right. "Then why am I in the hotel?" "It''s not appropriate to take you back to my house when you''re drunk. It doesn''t seem appropriate to send you home. It''s here." "It''s almost the same. Come here. I''ll tell you something." "If anything, here are the two of us." He said that in his mouth, but he couldn''t help but could not help getting closer to her. But I don''t want to. Close up. I am in exchange for a slap. No, but it''s not a face. "You..." Gu Gu looked at him proudly and pointed to his nose: "how, only you bully me, and I am not allowed to bully back. Who let you cheat me, that''s the price. " "Pay for the hotel. I''m leaving." "You have no conscience. If it wasn''t for me, you would have been that man..." "You are right. I still vaguely remember that it was time to beat him up and I was the brother." She said that, she went ahead. Turn that moment, mouth corner can not restrain the rise. ¡­¡­ Two months later, a grand wedding began. Gothic cathedral, already wrapped, is outside the lawn, on the lawn put several hot air balloon hanging baskets. Open band, playing Wedding March. Guests are not outsiders, look at them, all of them are the most familiar. Hal and Gu Hanzhou drink wine leisurely. Hal constantly thanks Gu Hanzhou for his excellent cultivation. Joseph and Jane and Harley are celebrating the happy cooperation. But Joseph didn''t think that he supported Harley, and he didn''t expect to see Jacob''s face in the future. Jacob was embarrassed by the side, and somehow he came to the wedding. Looking at Lancelot and Milo, he went up and patted Milo on the shoulder. "My dear nephew, if not you, I would not have been given the position of thinking day and night." "Uncle, if not you, I don''t get people who think about it all day and night," lanslott said gratefully "Win win, win-win!" Chapter 2043 Xu Yi is warm and Bai Huanhuan hasn''t seen for a long time, and Gu Wei, the three of them are together. They are already parents of their children, but still have a childlike innocence, talking about the interesting things of that year. "Has ah Yan''s personality never appeared again?" "I don''t know. He''s changed a lot. I like him. Are you and my brother busy in the hospital "Yinuan, are you eating again?" "Your chef is good. I''m going to dig it up." "You are so angry that I''ll forget it!" The guests were making a lot of noise, talking and laughing. Here, you don''t have to carry it. You just need to be yourself. The balloon rose slowly, with new people on it. Fred watched with envy as they left, and at Wen Gu, who finally changed into a skirt. Really, it''s amazing. I didn''t expect, she changed the skirt, so beautiful, like a fairy. He was so elated that he could not help getting close to him and became a flower protector. "Do you think there''s a balloon missing?" "Four couples, what''s missing?" She gave a blank look. "Missing a couple, you and me?" "Go away. I''m not interested in my brother." "But I''m interested in my sister." He''s too young after all, now the truth series. Wengu frowned fiercely, and hastened to leave with the skirt in his hand, and Fred ran after him. "Your son Are you chasing my daughter Gu Changning frowned at Noah. "Cough I think so. " "Brother and sister love?" "It''s obvious that I''m alone. However, once successful, will he be Wen Youqian''s brother-in-law? Think about it, I''m in balance. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Changning has a strong murderous look in his eyes. Now, on the balloon Gu Xi, care for the warm. Wen Youqian and Alice. Moquan, Georgina. There''s Lancelot and Milo coming in. "Report, report, where is the starting point?" I''ll talk to Alice next door with a walkie talkie. "The starting point is Paul''s Cathedral." "And the end? Georgina, please answer "The end is happiness, of course." "We are married!" Alice hugs Wen Youqian happily. All is worth it. "We''ve been married twice." Lancelot said it. "Yes, yes, you are special!" "Let''s go. Let''s go. Let''s go for happiness." Everybody, call in unison. God will hear the wishes of young children and wish them happiness all the time. Alice is the youngest bride of all. Her heart throbbed as if she would jump out of her throat at any time. She suddenly noticed that Wen Youqian on one side seemed to be in a bad mood and his face was dignified. "You Don''t you want to marry me She asked nervously. "I still haven''t got my memory back, and the wound on my face is not much better. Now that we''re married, I can''t even remember what happened between us. " Alice was relieved and thought he was sorry. She hooked his neck and said, "it doesn''t matter. In the future, we still have a lot of time to continue to create beautiful memories that belong to us. I want to experience it with you She reached out her little hand and stroked his cheek. She could not help but stand on tiptoe and kiss him on the cheek. "When I see these scars, I don''t think about whether you will be ugly, but worry about whether you will hurt. And I have married you. Legally and reasonably, if you dare to bully me, they will make decisions for me. " Wen Youqian listens and holds her in his arms. Close to her ears. "I love you." The rest of the people on the balloon, seeing the picture of them embracing, couldn''t help but give a warm and warm hug to the people around them, conveying their body temperature and heart. They, facing the sun, take youth as the starting point, accompany for the midway, happiness accompanied by every moment, the end is a grave for two people. One person for a lifetime. Half a dream, half a dream, half a life. (end of the book)